《Douluo Ball Lottery Draw System》 ~： 1. System! Han Xin! Hawk hits the sky, fishes are shallow, and thousands of frosts compete freely. Conjecture, asked the vast land, who is the master of ups and downs? The first morning sun in the sky shone through the darkness of the Tiandou Empire, and the sky covered with clouds and clouds, the rooster roared and broke the silence of the Holy Soul Village overnight. A little boy ran out of the village, he had healthy wheat-colored skin, taller than his peers, and a short, stiff hair with a face of fortitude and firmness. Under his short black eyebrows is an impressive pair of star eyes. He wore a patchwork of a hundred clothes, bare feet, and ran towards the small mountain bag not far away. The scenery on both sides reversed rapidly, and the sand on the bottom of the foot was a little slack. Breathing the fresh smell of grass in the early morning rain and dew, Yang Ming only felt that the air in the chest was excreted and felt comfortable and transparent for a while. has been in Douluo mainland for nearly six years, and Yang Ming is now a six-year-old great boy. To tell the truth, when he first crossed to become a baby, Yang Ming was still very surprised. He actually became the grandson of the village head of the Holy Soul Village. Of course, he was not born, but adopted by the village head. In the original book, the old Jack of the Holy Spirit Village sent the gods to school and photographed the judges head, which is more than one or two points more than the werewolf, and it is also horizontal. It is a wolf out, manual dog head. At the beginning, Yang Ming was still afraid that the secret he had traversed was discovered by the head of the village. He had been living a cautious day, pretending to be like other little farts, and daring not to make big moves. However, Yang Ming was relieved when Yang Ming saw the village head treat him as if he had treated him as if he were stricter than others. Originally, Yang Ming didn''t call this name, but he was given a very nasty name by Old Jack. Later, with Yang Ming''s insistence, the current name was used. In order to exercise Yang Ming and prevent Yang Ming from becoming a spoiled habit from childhood, the old village head Jack is also very painstaking. Not only did he formulate a strict exercise plan for Yang Ming, but also let Yang Ming eat and wear as easily as possible. The hundred clothes worn on the body are proof. I ran all the way to the top of the mountain. Someone on the mountain had already sat cross-legged. It was a boy of the same age as Yang next year. Although the clothes were simple, they were clean, because they often withstand the warmth of the sun, the skin showed a healthy wheat color, and black short hair. Go up very neatly. "Hi, brother, it''s still so early today." Tang San''s breath was disordered, and he almost practised his skills. He browed frantically, glancing back at Yang Ming with a grumpy face and said helplessly: "Yang Ming, can you stop calling me my third brother? I always feel that my inexplicable generation is a few sections short, and there are two more brothers." "Hey." Seeing Tang San deflated, Yang Minghe laughed and hugged Tang San''s arm, laughing happily: "It''s okay, I''m a top two brother." "You were born three seconds earlier than me." Tang San whispered in his mouth, full of thoughts, even if his previous life was the elite of Tang Men, but was regarded as a younger brother, and he was not allowed to refute. No matter how many times the opposition was invalid, Tang San also accepted his life. Can he scold others? Can he beat someone? No way, who tells people to have a good father, ah no, there is a good grandpa covering it! Watching Yang Ming take steps and shoulder-to-shoulder vigorously, he punched punches and punches without a break, Tang San had a smile in his eyes, compared to his Xuan Tiangong, Yang Ming''s rough training method was more efficient Too low, he is confident, two Yang Ming can not beat him one. Tang Sanyi held his chin in his hand, and stabbed Yang Ming a little: "Yang Ming, I think you exercise like this every day. It seems that you can''t do anything. Isn''t it interesting?" Yang Ming''s face was unmoved. He naturally knew that his exercise only stopped at the level of ordinary people, and brought little changes to his body, but he still waved stubbornly with one punch. He believes that diligence can make up for his failure. He was not a genius or a soldier in his previous life, but just a normal middle school student. Some of them have only a heart that is not willing to be ordinary except for perseverance. Yang Ming is very clear, how deep the Douluo world is. This world is not as simple as it seems on the surface. If you dont strive to be strong, maybe one day a strong person will pass by and fight, and the aftermath of the battle will shock. A lot of ordinary people died. Here, life is sometimes worthless. heard Tang San''s words, Yang Ming replied nonchalantly: "People, there must be a reason to live." This sentence is Yang Ming''s life perception since these days. Day and night boring exercise, unseen future, but these did not make Yang Ming give up, because he eager to become stronger, eager to walk out of the Holy Spirit Village, eager to explore the magnificent and wonderful side of the world! "Ding!" It was at this time that a voice appeared in Yang Ming''s mind. "Congratulations to the host for saying the classic line of the King''s Glory Han Xin, and successfully launched the stemming lottery system." "As long as it''s time for the meeting, if you say the classic lines of the film and television drama/fiction/anime/game character in front of others, the host can get the number of times to win a prize , If you are lucky, you can even summon the character to appear." "The host now has a chance to draw, do you want to start the lottery roulette?" system? Is this the necessary crossing welfare? touched Yang Ming for a while, and stayed in Douluo Mainland for nearly six years, but finally let him wait until the system was turned on. Bearing a giant treasure, even if he is familiar with Tang San, Yang Ming would not dare to stay with Tang San. Who knows what will happen when he waits for the draw? Yang Ming put away the horse steps and ran forward as usual, trotting around the small mountain bag. Tang San only thought that the cheaper brother was the same as usual, so he didn''t care too much and continued to practice Xuan Tiangong. Hiding in a shady place in Xiaoshanbao, the most important thing is within the sight of Tang San, Yang Ming rubbed his palm and chose "Yes"! A virtual roulette surfaced in front of Yang Ming. King Glory is a very popular mobile game in Yang Mings previous life. Han Xin is one of the very popular jungle heroes. He has a passive skill [Gun of Killing Intent], and the three active skills are [Relentless Charge], [ Fighting against the water, Guoshi Wushuang. Yang Ming found that in addition to Han Xin''s skills on the roulette, there are actually Han Xin''s various skins! Street Fighter, Bai Longyin, Shadow of Dreams, Special Envoy of the Holy See, Feiheng! What is the use of these skins? Oh, no matter, let''s talk about it first! Yang Ming is full of piety and prays in his heart: "Tian Ling Ling, Earth Ling Ling, let me emperor do it once?" Raffle! Next moment, when he saw the drawn thing, Yang Ming was a little surprised! (new book seeking collection requesting recommendation ticket!) ~： 2. Tang 3, my stupid brother Relentless charge: A charge is launched to the specified target range with a gun. The charge will cause physical damage to the target in the range and strike it. The second charge can be launched within five seconds after the charge, but it will not fly the enemy. (No need to consume blue) Yang Ming rubbed his eyes and repeatedly confirmed that he had acquired the skill of Han Xin, a large amount of information suddenly poured into his mind, just like a stone squeezed into the sponge. Yang Ming originally thought that acquiring skills is simply using them. But now, he found himself wrong, and it was a big mistake! Into the brain, the information contains all the information of the Hanxin gun, including the type of gun, how to use the gun, how to maintain the gun, how to use the gun against the enemy, how to train normally, etc. The gun is one of the ancient weapons of China. It is a long-handled stab weapon composed of a sharp blade and a stick. Its shape is similar to a spear. The handle is longer than the blade. Strictly speaking, it is one of the eighteen weapons. It is the first of the four famous weapons. It is the king of hundred soldiers. Guns are evolved from Ge and halberds. The most common ones are red tassels, wax guns, six-in-one guns, elephant iron guns, camel guns, etc. The basic movements are mainly blocking, taking, and sticking. There are high-level movements of tart, slam, entangle, circle, thorn, flutter, point, dial, and dance lantern, which are not easy to control. Covering his painful head, Yang Ming''s face changed for a while. "Call!" After a while, the pain in his brain faded, and Yang Ming was finally relieved. He was really scared with cold sweat just now, and almost thought he could not hold the information in his head to explode. "Find a branch and try it out to see how it works?" Thinking like this, Yang Ming found a pine tree not far away, and forcibly folded a branch. The branch is slightly longer than the arm of an adult. It is suitable for Yang Ming to use now. When the palm was held tightly and treated as a spear, a sense of familiarity flooded Yang Ming''s heart. This comes from the instinct of Han Xin Xia Lian San Fu Dong Lian San Jiu! Shaking a gun flower, Yang Ming showed it one by one according to the information in his mind. At first, the hand feels very rusty. Like a baby who learns to speak, he gradually walks into a better place. The speed gradually increases, and it is like Han Xin. Skillful control. The magic of guns is that practice makes perfect, while practice can forget the hand, and the hand can forget the gun. The gun has the truth and the truth, the odd and the positive, its advancement, its retreat speed, and its short section; The guns are divided into upper level, middle level, and lower level. The main method is to use leveling, so there is the saying that "the leveling gun, the king of guns, one of them is the most difficult to resist". In addition to the skills of using guns, there are corresponding footwork methods, which must be light, fast, and steady, so that "open steps like wind, steal steps like nails". Yang Ming seems to have the guidance of a famous teacher, and he can''t get out of his way. While integrating into the footwork, the strength of the waist, legs, and arms gradually merges with the gun. Gunmen, guts too. Since ancient times, the spearman was lucky E, and every time he fired a gun, he had to hold the consciousness of death, either the enemy died first, or he died first. Yang Ming raised the gun, his shoulders shook, his waist moved with force, and the force was transmitted from the arm to the tip of the gun. The gun appeared to be a submerged dragon out of the water. A little cold mountain arrived first, then the gun came out like a dragon, and there was a screaming faintly. sound. Thanks to Han Xin''s decades of experience, although Yang Ming''s hands are just a branch, but at this moment, it gives a sense of sharpness! is limited to the fact that this body is only a six-year-old child, and his physical strength has limits. After practicing for nearly half an hour, Yang Ming felt that the entire right arm was heavy like a sandbag and had to pause. "Practice here today." Although the body is very tired, Yang Ming''s spirit is still very excited. carrying branches on his shoulders, Yang Ming turned around and left. On the way back to the village, he encountered Tang San who came down the mountain. Looking at Yang Ming''s sweat, holding a branch incomprehensible, Tang San''s facial expression is very strange, just like meeting the bear children who like to kick other people''s cars, thinking Yang Ming is as refreshing as those bear children''s brain circuits. . "Yang Ming, are you going to take this branch home?" "Yes." Yang Ming tilted his head and looked at Tang San puzzled. "Why?" "It''s nothing, just be happy." Tang San''s expression grew stranger. Yang Ming''s footsteps, he was just too tired just didn''t react, and now he found Tang San looking at himself with a fool''s gaze, can this be tolerated? I am the handle of the Holy Soul Village! "Third brother, what are your eyes?" Yang Ming walked towards Tang San, "Say to listen to my brother." Does not say that Tang San has Xuan Tiangong''s body, and his physical quality far exceeds that of his peers. His previous life is an adult, which is enough to overlook Yang Ming, a little fart boy in his eyes. Looking at Yang Ming''s pressing step by step, Tang San didn''t panic, smiled, and used the tone of coaxing children, saying: "Yang Ming, you should go home early, otherwise you may go back late, and the village head may hit you ass." Docked in front of Tang San and looking at the other person''s head no less than himself, Yang Ming had a lot of hearts. He didn''t underestimate the original protagonist of Tang San just because he got the golden finger. After a while of comparison, UU read www.uukanshu .com already has an idea. "Third brother, do you want to race with me to see who runs back to the village first?" In order to allow Tang San to agree, Yang Ming also said deliberately: "If you win, I won''t call your third brother again, I will call Your third brother!" Tang San pouted his lips, secretly said: is not because you have a thick skin and you are always called by my third brother in the presence of the village chief, otherwise I will have you change your mind. However, Yang Ming can change his mind. Tang San still feels very good. After all, he doesnt want to have an elder brother. Everyone is on their own. "Three, two, one, run!" At the moment when Yang Ming counted down, Tang San relied on his Xuan Tian Gong, raised his legs and leaned over, like a galloping pony, far faster than his peers, and left Yang Ming behind him all at once. For such a result, Yang Ming disagreed and used the branch as a gun in his hand to launch his skills and relentlessly charge! Branches on the ground, Yang Ming jumped up like a high jumper, miraculously traversed a beautiful arc in the air, and then landed not far from Tang San first. "This... Who can tell me what''s going on?" Tang San rubbed his eyes and found that he did not misread it. Yang Ming actually jumped in front of him in a strange way. How does this work! Tang San no longer keeps his hands, shows his lightness in Tang Men, and soon catches up with Yang Ming. However, in less than five seconds, Yang Ming reapplied, and jumped to Tang San again. The two went one after the other, and circulated back and forth until Yang Ming took the lead in landing at the gate of the village, grinning at Tang San who came one step late, patting him on the shoulder, laughing: "My stupid brother!" (new book seeking collection requesting recommendation ticket!) ~： Three. 3 hook jade writing chakra! What is the essence of Tangmen? Hidden weapons, poison and light power. The biggest difference between the inner door of Tangmen and the outer door is the method of using hidden devices. The outer door is dominated by machine brackets, while the inner door is the real method. Poisons are generally used outside, but the hidden weapons of the disciples in the inner door are rarely used because they dont need them at all. As the elite of Tang Men, Tang San originally thought that he had practiced Xuan Tian Bao Jian enough to disrespect his peers. There are six kinds of martial arts recorded in Xuantian Baolu, namely, inner power mentality Xuan Tiangong, the method of practicing the hand Xuanyu hand, the method of practicing the eye, the purple pole magic pupil, the method of grasping the dragon and the dragon, and the ghost of the light body. As well as the method of using the hidden weapon, the hidden weapon is completely solved. At the beginning, Tang Sanqinggong played ghost fans, and every step of the way could be close to a foot away. The uneven ground in the mountains had no effect on him at all. The average adult is faster. However, Yang Ming proved by practical actions that you are not afraid of Liu Chans opening of the bullys shield, and that she is afraid of Han Xinkais relentless charge! The branch was almost alive in Yang Ming''s hands. It looked like a normal pole vault. Every time, it actually jumped nearly two feet. This is because Yang Ming is still small. If he waits for him to be bigger, This distance may continue to increase! Watching Yang Ming standing in front of the village entrance, Tang San had a momentary mess. Almost hell! Tang San rubbed his eyes and confirmed that he did not misunderstand him. Yang Ming was still Yang Ming, but it was no longer the same as Yang Ming who was struggling to practice basic skills. "Don''t say... he has been playing a pig and eating a tiger before?" Tang San was shocked, and was frightened by this idea. When he looked at Yang Ming again, his eyes were not right. And it was at this time that Yang Ming patted his shoulder with one hand and said seriously: "My stupid brother, call me brother soon." Tang has three faces and one black, can you not mention this infarction, my myocardial infarction will be frightened by you. Even if Tang San is dead, he will be eaten by the beast outside the dead, and he will never call you brother! Tang San was silent, passing Yang Ming with resentment, and ran home quickly. slipped away, slipped away. Looking at the back view of Tang San leaving in a hurry, Yang Ming only felt that the shadow that had enveloped his heart for years had been swept away. He only felt that Tian Gao Ren Niaofei was flying and wanted to shout, "Look out to heaven and go out laughing, what is my generation?" Basil Man." But just at this moment, the sound of the system sounded in my mind: "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking the classic lines of Naruto Uchiha Itachi, get a chance to draw, do you start the lottery roulette?" When it comes to the anime of Naruto, the most tragic thing in it is Uchiha Itachi, who was originally a peerless genius. He graduated from Ninja School at the age of 7 years old. He started writing the wheel eye at the age of 8, and was promoted to Zhongren at the age of 10. Joined at the age of 11. Dark part, 13-year-old promoted to dark part captain. It can be said that his first half of his life was a living legend. It''s a pity that he was jealous and talented, so that the young Uchiha Itachi took on the burden he should not have at his age, carrying the fate of a family and a village, and finally letting the small family for everyone, but also for his brother Sasuke, he was determined The Uchiha clan that gave birth to him was destroyed. Recall this thought, a virtual roulette has appeared in front of Yang Ming. Uchiha Itachi possesses many things, Chakra refining method, ninja gear, spirit weapon, ninjutsu, illusion, body skill, blood succession limit, and even he himself actually appeared on the virtual roulette! This means that Yang Ming has the opportunity to draw Uchiha Itachi! It''s just that looking at the grid where Uchiha Itachi is stored in the virtual roulette, which occupies 1% of the entire area, which means that only the Emperor Ou can draw, Yang Ming shook his head, thinking that he was a black non-chief, and simply gave up this This delusion, clicked "Yes"! The virtual roulette starts, from slow to fast, then fast to slow, and finally the pointer stays in the purple grid. "This" Seeing the big baby in the lattice, Yang Ming couldn''t help breathing. If it is said that Uchiha Itachi himself is the greatest wealth, then the limit of blood inheritance he possesses is the wealth second only to him! And now, what is displayed in front of Yang Ming is the three-wheeled jade wheel! Single hook jade writing chakra is better than nothing, double hook jade writing chakra can see through some ninjutsu and copy some moves, and when the three hook jade writing chakra is a qualitative change. Three hook jade writing round eyes: powerful insight, ability to see through and imitate skills. (No need to consume Chakra) Like the previous relentless charge of Han Xin, a large amount of information poured into Yang Ming''s mind. Even with one experience, Yang Ming could not recognize a cry of pain. This group of information contains the experience of how Uchiha Itachi developed the wheel eye, and the experience of using Sangou jade to write the wheel eye, etc., and Yang Ming is different from Kakashi. Yang Ming is not transplanting the wheel eye, just Like it was originally his. "Call!" Received a lot of information one after another. Yang Ming felt that his brain was buzzing, dizzy and dizzy. After a while, he was afraid. If there was another information explosion, his head might burst like a watermelon. UU Reading This also made Yang Ming put away the idea of ??madly saying that he was arrogant, at least let him talk slowly. Running all the way, Yang Ming returned to his house. There was a man sitting in the hall, an old man, who looked like he was in his sixties. He was long and thin, but he was spirited, his clothes were clean and tidy, and his hair was meticulous. Compared with Yang Ming''s dirty appearance now, it''s just two extremes. He is the village elder Jack of the Holy Spirit Village. When Yang Ming, the grandson, came back, a trace of love flashed in the eyes of old Jack, and then he raised his face and said seriously: "Don''t hurry to take a bath yet! Later, breakfast will be almost cold!" Yang Ming Oh, he quickly slipped into the bathroom. Old Jack laughed silently and shook his head: "This skin monkey! When will it be safer?" said so, but from his proud look, he was satisfied that Yang Ming could complete the difficult daily training tasks. For a long time, Yang Ming took a shower and changed to clean clothes. He no longer barefoot and put on a pair of shoes. Breakfast on the dining table is much richer than ordinary people, a bowl of fresh milk, white porridge with meat grains, and a few fruits, to ensure maximum temperature and nutrition. Yang Ming was hungry long ago, picked up the bowl and poured pork porridge violently, only to feel that the tumbling stomach finally subsided. After Yang Ming had breakfast, old Jack said to Yang Ming: "One month later, this year''s awakening ceremony will be held as scheduled. At that time, you can''t lose to San''er of the old Tang family." Yang Ming looked awkward, wiped the corners of her mouth, full of confidence, saying: "Grandpa, rest assured, I won''t lose." (new book seeking collection requesting recommendation ticket!) ~： 4. Stealing Master Tang 3! a week later. The sky was blue, the green was vast, and outside the Holy Soul Village, a little boy jumped up like a sensitive monkey, traveling through the forest. And behind the boy, a bull was very angry, red eyes, panting, and he was full of energy. He wanted to stab the boy in red with the horns above his head! Yang Ming''s black pupils changed, San Gouyu circled in his pupils, turned around and laughed: "Dasha cow!" Stimulated by Yang Ming, the bull was even more angry, and the forward momentum was a little more. Even an adult, he had to retreat three points in front of the angry bull. Every year in the Spanish bullring, the angry bull stabbed to death. The fact that people are not in the minority is a proof. However, in the face of the roaring bull, Yang Ming did not have a slight fear, pedaling ghosts, and the whole person suddenly became unreal. You read that right, Yang Ming used Tang San''s ghosts! Since getting San Gouyu''s writing chakra, how could Yang Ming not steal Tang San''s skills? The time when Yang Ming and Tang San were born seems to be different. The two grew up together and exercised together on the mountain. Tang San did not have much vigilance against Yang Ming and practiced as usual, which just made Yang Ming drill. Loophole. Of course, like the inner power heart method Xuan Tiangong, the method of practicing the eye, the purple pole magic pupil, is the existence of the three eye jade writing chakra eyes that cannot be copied. But for the practice of Xuanyu hands, the method of grasping and controlling cranes and dragons, the law of lightness and ghosts, and the method of using hidden weapons, the hidden weapons can be learned one or two. However, stealing is one thing, learning to use is another. Since this week, Yang Ming has wrecked many animals in the forest, and the bull behind him is just one of the victims. The ghost ghost trail is by no means the fastest way of footwork, but it is definitely the most dexterous mystery. Although the speed of the bull is fast, it is very slow in the eyes of Sangouyu writing wheel, and everything falls into Yang Ming''s eyes. . Yang Ming knew very clearly that in terms of linear speed, his small body is absolutely impossible to compare with the speed of the bull, so he has to choose a dexterous pace. With the help of clever light work, the bulls flashed several times in a row, which made the bulls jump like a thunder, and froze to increase the speed a bit out of thin air, just like a car slamming on the accelerator, the speed soared. Yang Ming smiled inwardly and secretly said: "Waiting for this moment!" In a moment when the difference was so far away, Yang Ming flicked and fled away abruptly, which was completely beyond the expectation of the bull. It fell directly. At the same time, because of the forward inertia, the bull''s four hoofs could not hold their feet, and the two horns above his head directly stabbed into a large banyan tree in front, which could not be pulled out for a while, and he could only kick in vain. Yang Ming folded a branch, and in his hand, the branch was as flexible as a dragon. Relentless charge! Branch branches, his body jumped, Yang Ming fell from the sky, speared like a dragon, accompanied by the power of falling, pierced heavily on the bull''s back neck. "Well!" The body of the bull trembled, if it was struck by lightning, his eyes were white, his mouth was foaming, and he passed out. Looking at the broken branches in his hand, Yang Ming shook his head straight. The effects of force are mutual. With the tenacity of ordinary branches, they simply can''t afford this reaction. "It seems that it is time to build a handy weapon." Patted the bull who passed out under the seat, Yang Ming came down from the cow, turned around and returned to the village. The old Tang family lived on the west side of the Holy Soul Village. At the head of the village, the three soil embryo houses can be said to be the most rudimentary in the whole village. On the middle of the large roof, there is a wooden sign with a diameter of about one meter. With a simple hammer. The most representative meaning of the hammer in this world refers to the blacksmith. The horizon was just bright, the village seemed quiet, and occasionally a roar of roosters roared, and the barking of the watchdog. At this time, Tang San was still cultivating on the hill. Tang Hao likes to sleep in the morning. Yang Ming used to come to Tang San to play before. Yang Ming intends to use this hammer to create a handy point for himself! Yang Ming, of course, also knows that ordinary iron guns are useless in this Douluo continent, but he is now when he grows his body, and he can use the iron gun to better practice the marksmanship of Han Xin in his mind. Yang Ming tried to hold the hammer. "His, so heavy!" This hammer weighs at least 70 to 80 pounds, and even adults may not be able to lift it, let alone use it to beat the iron embryo. It is not difficult to imagine that Tang San used this hammer to exercise the chaotic cloak hammer method. How much perseverance and persistence. Genius is not terrible, what is scary is that the genius is harder than you! If you change to an ordinary child, no Tang San has Xuan Tian Gong beside him, unless he is born with divine power, it is possible to lift the hammer at the age of six. But surprisingly, Yang Ming was actually able to lift the hammer! This is of course not due to Yang Mingmings divine power. Yang Ming thought about it. Since a week ago Grandpa Old Jack said that he would soon hold an awakening ceremony, and he would prepare more meals for him every day. Blindly, it is a red fruit. After eating it, Yang Ming can clearly feel a heat flow into his body. After sleeping, he can feel the strength increase. Nowadays, Yang Ming''s small man has the power no less than that of adults, and even more so. Yang Ming also had doubts about this and asked Old Jack, but every time, Old Jack showed a mysterious smile, which made Yang Ming puzzled. Over time, Yang Ming will no longer be entangled in this problem. He believes that old Jack will not harm him, otherwise he will die long ago. Yang Ming knew that Tang Hao was still asleep at this point, so he didnt disturb him. He left a note on the table, left a message, and took the hammer and a piece of original iron. He held two things in the blacksmith shop. Looking for a place to hit the iron. Yang Ming had just left his forefoot, but he didnt know when Tang Hao appeared in the iron bedroom window. When he saw Yang Mings leaving, he looked surprised and murmured: "Xiao Yang could actually take the hammer?" Yang Ming often came to Tang San to play. Tang Hao naturally knew that Yang Ming was not a natural divine force. He had never shown such strength before. Touching the stubble of his chin, Tang Hao scolded in his heart: "Wouldn''t it be the awakening ceremony is coming, the village head will open the back door for Xiao Yang?" thought of this, Tang Hao looked startled. What can he do? Is it necessary for him to rush into the village chief''s house and scold him by grabbing his beard? Is there a great background? Yang Ming said, yes, it''s really nice to have a backstage! (new book seeking collection requesting recommendation ticket!) ~： V. Tang Haos shock! Tang Hao was not relieved that Yang Ming was afraid that he would break his body when he used the hammer, and then he would not be able to explain to the village chief. hiding behind the door, Tang Hao leaned out of his head and watched Yang Ming standing in front of the iron platform, taking off his coat, revealing a healthy wheat-colored skin. has already developed strong muscles at a young age, and there are obviously six abdominal muscles in the abdomen. These are the products of the old Jack village chief who formulated a strict exercise plan for Yang Ming. Although they are some of the most basic things, they are sometimes the most effective. Plus, the village head has given Yang Ming the red fruits these days, and Yang Ming is far more powerful than adults. Body pieces of explosive muscles bulge up like hard granite, with sharp edges and corners, full of extraordinary momentum and strength, and the wheat-colored skin shows off his unparalleled strength. Yang Ming froze his face, and a serious line appeared at the corner of his mouth. A pair of eyes are shining and radiant, as fierce and fast as an eagle or a rabbit, Yang Ming has been copying the old Tang family for many years, and has three copies of jade writing wheel eyes. He already has a spectrum of forged weapons, ignited charcoal fire, and pulled the bellows methodically and violently. The speed is not fast, and he seems quite familiar with the fire. "Call, call, call!" The sound of the bellows sounded, and flames emerged from the charcoal furnace, burning the original iron. When the original iron gradually became red, Yang Ming carried a dark iron hammer in his hand and beat the concave iron underneath. From the sound of "Dang, Dang, Dang", the original iron From the constantly deformed shape, it can be roughly seen that he is building a spearpoint. The hammer is very heavy, even if it is an adult waving it seems very difficult. Yang Ming vigorously raised his muscles, and the muscles on his arms bulged with green bars. Each time the hammer falls, a spark will come out, reflecting the bright red of Yang Ming''s face. Looking at Yang Ming''s skillful forged weapons, even if Tang Hao used to be the title of Douluo, he couldn''t help rubbing his eyes several times at this moment, confirming that Yang Ming in front of him was not pretended by others, but his deity. "I''ve never heard of it. The village head has given Xiao Yang a course for forging weapons. How did he strike iron?" Yang Ming''s ability to lift the hammer is not terrible. After all, his family Saner can also do it. It is terrible that a person who has never learned to make iron is comparable to a blacksmith who has decades of experience. San''er can strike iron, and it can also be explained by dyeing from ear to ear. But now, this set of explanations cannot be applied to Yang Ming! Tang Hao touched the stubble on his cheek and asked himself what he was doing at the age of Yang Ming. It is estimated that he was still rubbing mud in the field, right? Thinking so, Tang Hao suddenly looked black. In this way, hasn''t he lived on a dog for decades? "Is it true that there are geniuses who are born to know in this world?" Tang Hao was shocked and his eyes were exposed. Yeah, only the word genius can explain all this! Tang Hao paid attention to Yang Ming, but he didnt pay attention to it. He didnt pay attention to Yang Ming before. After all, he was just a little boy. But now he is regarded as a rare genius after a hundred years, and his status will be different in an instant. Furthermore, after a period of time, he will also participate in the awakening ceremony. If nothing happens, Yang Ming will be Saner''s biggest enemy! He had to listen to the situation for Saner! Don''t know, I was shocked to see it. In Tang Hao''s meticulous observation, he found a very surprised thing! The iron handle of the hammer is so rough as to prevent slipping. The skin of the palm of the child is relatively tender. Rubbing it with the palm during the continuous wave will inevitably cause great damage to the palm. The tiger''s mouth must be cracked after two visits. However, Tang Hao found that during Yang Ming''s forging process, his childish little hands did not seem to change a little at all, and even a blister had not even risen. This is exactly the same as his Saner! This is exactly the one week since Yang Ming used Xuan Jade to write round eyes to steal the emperor''s hand from Tang San. Xuanyu hands can make palms extremely tough and cut off any toxins. For a long time, Yang Ming put the created iron embryo into cold water. With the sound of "zi", the temperature in the iron embryo dropped sharply. When it was taken out again after a while, a prismatic spear tip was formed. When I put it in my palm, there is a sense of warmth and coolness. Just find another wooden stick, insert the tip of the gun, and a smooth red tassel is considered. For his own work, Yang Ming felt very satisfied, and left the blacksmith shop with the spearpoint, leaving Tang Hao alone to think deeply in the blacksmith shop. When Tang San returned to his home from Xiaobao after his early practice like before, he unexpectedly discovered that Tang Hao was not sleeping, but was sitting on a chair with a black face. It is obvious that Tang Hao is waiting for Tang San to come back. This made Tang San feel a little nervous, not knowing what happened. Tang San stepped forward carefully and asked: "Dad, why do you look so bad?" Tang Hao stared angrily at Tang San. Originally in Tang Haos heart, San''er was already a very good genius. UU reads the book . But this world is so interesting. When compared with others, Tang San Hao always felt that Tang San was missing something. "Look at Xiao Yang in the village head''s house, how conscious he is to exercise!" Tang Hao said painfully, "I saw him in our house just now, and actually forged a spearpoint, you look at others, then look You, you haven''t been competing with that piece of iron tuo now, why are you so arrogant!" has an excellent child called someone else. Tang Sanwan didn''t expect that Tang Hao''s head was covered with an education as soon as he came home, and he was puzzled. "I''m so wrong, what is this?" The two fathers and sons rarely communicate, and Tang Hao told Tang San all the scenes he had just seen. When Yang Ming''s palm was actually not damaged, a flash of light flashed in Tang San''s eyes. "Dad, I will go out first and come back for breakfast later!" Leaving such a sentence, Tang San hurriedly ran out of the blacksmith shop, there is one thing, he must have to confirm to Yang Ming, whether Yang Ming has practiced Xuan Tian Bao Jian! Because Xuantian Baojian is his greatest secret, absolutely no one is allowed to know! Yang Ming just left, and Tang San used light work, and soon the later came to the top, and found Yang Ming. Because of the over-attention and impatience in his heart, his tone seemed a little aggressive: "Yang Ming, you tell me, have you ever practiced Xuan Tian Bao Jian?" Looking at the appearance of Tang San''s anxiety, Yang Ming recalled it all at once. It must have been Xuan Yu''s hand that he just exposed was seen by Uncle Tang Hao, so he told Tang San. However, Yang Ming did not feel a little afraid, but asked instead: "you guess?" (new book seeking collection requesting recommendation ticket!) ~： Six. Fight Tang 3! guess? Guess you! Tang Sany has the impulse to run away, after all, Xuan Tian Bao Jian is the foundation of his standing and the biggest secret! Watching Tang San''s eyes flashed a killing intent, Yang Ming was shocked in his heart, and immediately converged his careless thoughts. Just got a lot of rewards from the system, Yang Ming almost floated. The Tang San in front of him is not an ordinary child, but the elite of Tang Men! If he can not give Tang San a satisfactory answer, I am afraid that Tang San may kill him! Thinking like this, a trace of cold sweat oozed out of Yang Ming''s forehead, before Tang San had not completely gone, he said first: "Xuan Tian Bao Jian? Three brothers, what is this?" Thanks to the advantage of this young age, Yang Mings tender face is full of sincerity, and he cant see the way he is lying. He should be awarded a gold trophy. Yang Ming and Tang San are also good friends who grew up together. Tang flashed in the eyes of Tang Dynasty. In fact, he didn''t quite believe that Yang Ming would know Xuan Tian Bao Jian. He just asked questions abruptly just now, but he was messed up because he was careless. But if Yang Ming didn''t know Xuan Tian Bao Jian, how could Xuan Yu hand? "Yang Ming, I ask you." Tang San pressed the impetuousness in his heart, staring at Yang Ming''s eyes, and asked, "You were in my house just now, holding a hammer to cast weapons. Why didn''t you hurt your hand?" "You are asking this." Yang Ming showed a sudden enlightenment, raised his little palm, and said: "I just watched you practice on the mountain, watched and watched, and I learned it." Looking at it, you learned Xuanyu hands? Do you think you are a wicked genius? Tang San was almost spitting out of gas, thinking that he had experienced many hardships before he practiced the exercises on Xuan Tian Bao Jian, but now a little fart kid said in person, in fact, it is not difficult at all, is it not that Tang San Is it a waste? After learning for so long, how many people might look at it? Tang Sanda didn''t believe it from his heart! He has been practicing diligently and sincerely since he got the Taoist treasure. He knows how difficult it is to practice the exercises. How can he learn it with just a few glances? Tang''s face sank, saying: "Yang Ming, you come with me." Yang Ming''s heart was tight, he didn''t know what he wanted to do, but there was no expression on his face, saying: "Why?" "Follow me on a trip to the hill." Tang San stared straight at Yang Ming. "I want to see if you are really like you said. You can learn it with just a few glances." So this is ah! I thought you were looking for a place to kill me. Yang Ming sighed in relief, with a relaxed smile on his face. "no problem." The two came one after the other and came to the hill where they practiced on weekdays. A round of rising sun, Yang Ming leaned back against the sun, and the faint orange light fell on him, setting him much taller. Tang San''s eyes were fixed, and a hand-off style was put forward, saying: "Yang Ming, let''s take a look at the two of us. Let me see if you are really like you said, you can learn my moves with just a few glances!" Yang Ming smiled secretly. Except for Xuan Tiangong and Ziji Motong, I had learned all of them. However, Yang Ming said nothing, and raised his hand in a "please" gesture, solemnly saying: "Come on, I also want to know, which of the two of us is stronger!" Neither of them took the lead in doing so. Tang San was observing Yang Ming and found that the strict training plan that the village head had set for Yang Ming was indeed quite effective. Although they are all very basic things, there is a saying that is good. The high buildings rise on the ground and only the foundation is played. The safer it is, the higher the building can be built. Yang Mingguang stood there without revealing the slightest flaw, which made Tang San subconsciously regard him as an equal opponent, and he did not dare to act rashly. As for Yang Ming, the previous life was just an ordinary middle school student. He was also a good student in the class. He had never fought with others before. When he came to Douluo Mainland, he usually compared with grandpa and old Jack. The protagonist in the original book says that if he is not worried, it is absolutely false. Because of this, the two men stalemate, facing each other, as if sparks rubbed in their eyes. Quiet. makes people feel depressed silence! A mountain breeze struck, the leaves rustled, and a piece of yellow leaves fell down before them. When the fallen leaves fell to the ground, Tang San moved! Tang San deserved to be the elite of Tang Men, not moving like a mountain, moving like a raging fire, stepping on his feet, and his figure flicked. It was already a ghost fan, swaying Yang Ming''s sight, making it difficult to capture Tang San''s figure. A corner of Yang Ming''s mouth, in Tang San''s surprised eyes, also stepped on ghosts, leaving a residual image in place, rushing to Tang San in a very fast speed. "Isn''t he really a genius of the evildoer class, can he learn my moves at a glance?" Tang San was terrified in his heart, but he was always proud. This kind of pride had penetrated deep into his bones, not the kind of person who easily defeated. Seeing Yang Ming waving his fist and striking towards his head, Tang San took a deep breath, with his right finger pointing inward, making a dragon claw, and a strange suction came from his palm~www.novelhall. com~The way to capture, control the crane and capture the dragon! Yang Ming''s fist originally hit Tang San''s nose, affected by this suction, he could not help but shift to one side. While Yang Ming''s old strength was gone and Xinli was still alive, and his chest was open to reveal flaws, Tang San''s eyes flashed in a flash of light, immediately deceived himself, and the other hand was tightened into a fist, wrapped in full force, a force A faint wind breaking sound hit. "Come well!" Yang Ming was not surprised but rejoiced. His fists were loosened and his five fingers became claws. He used his eyes for his eyes and his teeth for his teeth. Tang San has never felt so stumped like today! The opposite Yang Ming is like himself in the mirror. No matter what moves Tang San uses, Yang Ming is no exception, and all use the same move to see the move. If only this is the case, after all, Tang San has practiced Xuan Tiangong since his childhood, and his physical quality is far superior to that of adults, and he has great strength, but after several rounds of combat, Tang San was depressed to find that Yang Mings physical quality was no less than his own. , And his strength is greater than him. Every time the two fists touched their fists, although they were protected by Xuanyu hands, they couldn''t hold a large number, and both of them felt a fierce pain in the back of the fist. If this situation continues, the final result may only be a loss of both sides! Tang San originally questioned Yang Ming''s mind a lot less. Now, he just wants to win! "Yang Ming, I admit that you are indeed a rare genius in a century." Tang''s face sank, and a glimpse of noble purple appeared in his eyes. Apparently he had already used the purple pole magic pupil. "However, I am stronger than you!" (new book seeking collection requesting recommendation ticket!) ~： Seven. See clearly, this thunder throughout the chaotic world! is different from Xuan Tiangong, which is divided into nine layers. The purple pole magic pupil has only four levels, looking at it, entering the micro, mustard, and vast. The request of the inner disciples of Tangmen is to enter the micro, which is enough to use the hidden weapon. Because Tang San cultivated very early, with the help of the innate energy that did not completely dissipate after birth, he was only six years old, and he already had a touch of subtlety. But he also knows that almost everyone of the inner disciples of the Tang Gate can reach the micro-realm, but none of them, including the main gate of the Tang Men, can enter the next realm of the purple pole. After reaching the micro level, the practice speed of Ziji Motong will become extremely slow, and you cant absorb Donglai Ziqi intermittently every day, nor can it be explained by the simple words of perseverance. Therefore, after entering the micro realm, there are very few practitioners who continue to practice. Legend has it that there was an elder''s purple pole magic pupil who reached the mustard seed realm, but there was no special achievement, but it was clearer than entering the micro realm, and the elder practiced the purple pole magic pupil. Over thirty years. But in Tang San''s view, the purple pole magic pupil he possessed was enough to defeat Yang Ming! Xuan Tiangong''s internal force surged and suddenly injected into the leaves. The soft leaves suddenly became straight under the internal force. Tang San''s right index finger and **** shook, using the method of using the dark weapon, the leaves spun out, and the air was generally cut off. Go out. I have to say that Tang San''s concealed weapon is really beautiful, and his strength is integrated into his heart. It is true that picking leaves and flying flowers can kill people. Faced with the flying weapon, Yang Ming didn''t dare to carelessly, a red light showed through his pupils, and the three hook jades slowly rotated in the pupils. Every time, everything around seems to have slowed down a lot, and the leaves that had clearly seen the trajectory of movement were also clearly seen by Yang Ming. Yang Ming''s head was crooked, almost a thousand miles away. The leaves flew across Yang Ming''s cheeks dangerously, and the screaming cold wind brought down, blowing cold and cold on his face. "what!" "Actually escaped by Yang Ming?" Tang San was very surprised. In his opinion, how could the hidden weapon that was just ten points and nine stable just now be invalid? But the facts were in front of him, and Tang San had to pinch his nose to admit that Yang Ming not only escaped, but also seemed to be at ease, and his posture was very handsome! Yang Ming took out the spearpoint from his pocket, folded a branch, and pulled a piece of cloth from his clothes. The right was used to fix the position of the spearpoint. After a lot of work, Yang Ming shook a spear and laughed: "Third brother, come and go without being rude, let you take a good look, my real strength, brother." Relentless charge! In Tang San''s solemn eyes, Yang Ming propped the ground with a strange spear in his hand. The whole person, like a pole vault athlete, lifted up as light as a swallow, tracing a beautiful arc in midair, wrapped in a spear The thunder is coming from the sky! is unbeatable! Tang San''s forefoot had just receded, Yang Ming''s rear heel came up, and the moment he fell to the ground, with Yang Ming as the center, a burst of energy, the moment he landed on Tang San, Tang San''s face changed dramatically! Because Tang San can obviously feel that a strange ability is acting on himself, so that he can''t help but leave his feet off the ground, and the whole person flies in the air. This is the effect of the relentless charge of King Glory''s unique skill, Han Xin. The charge will cause physical damage to the targets in the range, and at the same time strike the target! has no foothold in the air and cannot make effective evasion, which is equivalent to a moving target. But Tang San is Tang San, who can think of what people can''t think and can do things that people can''t. In the moment of emptiness, Tang San knew that he was going to be taken off. He took off his coat immediately and tore it into several pieces. Xuan Tiangong''s internal force surged and infused without hesitation. The broken cloth suddenly became hard and straight, and he was used as a hidden weapon. In general, shoot towards the oncoming face of Yang Ming! The silk like a maiden''s scattered flowers obscured Yang Ming''s sight, so that he had to give up the offense, instead he shook the gun flowers and struck the oncoming cloth. Yang Ming and Tang Sanshuang landed on the ground and looked at each other, and they could see the fighting intent from each other''s eyes. will meet Liangcai and meet his opponents! Yang Ming pointed the gun diagonally at the ground, and was able to compete with the protagonist of Tang San, the original protagonist. His heart was suddenly full of pride, and he suddenly recalled an ancient poem by Bai Juyi: "Silver bottle bursts with water at first glance, Tieqi protrudes with sword and gun" holding a spear tightly in his hand, Yang Ming''s eyes burst out with a horrible fine mansions, foot ghosts disappeared, and his head shouted: "Third brother, do you see clearly, this thunder throughout the chaotic world!" As Yang Ming galloped, the system sounded in his ear: "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for saying the classic line of Zhao Yun in the glory of the king, and winning a lottery, is the lottery roulette started?" Yang Ming is now lacking skills and chose "Yes" without hesitation! A virtual roulette appeared in Yang Ming''s sight. Zhao Yun has four skills, one passive [Longming], three active, UU reading are [Tianxiang Dragon], [Broken Cloud Dragon], [Thunder Dragon]. also has six skins, namely, Royal Admiral, Ninja Flame, Future Era, Hip Hop King, BMW, Deacon Bai. The roulette wheel moves from slow to fast, and then from fast to slow. The pointer stays on a skill grid. Broken Cloud Dragon: Quickly pierce a spear, causing high damage to the target in front of it, causing physical damage in each segment, and paralyzing the enemy. (No blue consumption) was originally in the game, its effect is to cause damage in each segment, will restore health, but the reality is not a game, after all, there will be some changes. Since Zhao Yun and Han Xin both used guns, this time the system did not instill much information. Yang Ming''s heart was filled with joy, watching Tang San want to reapply the old tricks, stepping on ghost fans to avoid his attack, he did not hesitate to show the dragon of cloud breaking! One shot, two shots, three shots! In just one second, Yang Ming stabbed out three full shots, and the layered spearpoints closed all the dodge spaces of Tang San, and lightly poked on Tang San. He was resisted by his hand with Xuanyu, a touch of blue The colored light flowed from the barrel of the gun along the tip of the gun, and the stimulating Tang San was numb, and he stood still. Yang Ming is limited to his young age, otherwise he will have more than three shots per second, but now he has done very well. Watching Tang San unable to move because of his body paralysis, Yang Ming pointed his finger at Tang San''s neck and laughed: "Third brother, let me go." put down his gun and Yang Ming walked back to the village against the sun. Tang San touched his throat, the sharp edge of the gun was still there, and looked at the figure of Yang Mingyuan. Under the faint sunlight, Tang San seemed to witness a legend about to rise on this continent. (new book seeking collection requesting recommendation ticket!) ~： 8. The strong, depending on human life as a mustard The sun rises and the moon goes down, and the battle moves around. The days passed, and with the annual awakening ceremony coming, the village was filled with a tension similar to that before the college entrance examination. There are two major empires in Douro, or two alliances. In the two empires, a large number of territories are divided into princes, and there are countless nobles with armed forces. Since the existence of the two empires is very long, the class has solidified for a long time. The difficulty for ordinary people to get ahead is no less than the difficulty of hell, basically don''t think about it. Of course, everything is not absolute. For ordinary people, the only chance to achieve a counterattack in life is only once, that is to cultivate martial spirit. It is said that everyone has their own martial arts soul. Among them, a very small part of the martial arts soul can be cultivated, forming a profession called the soul master, and the most noble profession in the pan-continent is the soul master. It can be said that the villages annual awakening ceremony is nothing less than a small-scale college entrance examination. Awakened Wuhun, and even awakened Wuhun that can be cultivated, can stand out at once, not only yourself, but also family members can live a wealthy life. If they fail, they can only be ordinary people for life. They lived on a daily basis, and then married an ordinary wife, a litter of babies, and spent a lifetime in a hurry. Since coming to Douluo mainland, Yang Ming didn''t want to be an ordinary person. He longed to become stronger, eager to step out of the village, and eager to explore the magnificent and colorful world! The genius was slightly bright, Yang Ming had already ran for two kilometers on the hill outside the village, and a spear was diagonally crossed on his back, which was longer than his height. Removed the spear from his back, and facing the morning sun rising in the east, Yang Ming began to practice the marksmanship one by one. In the glory of the king, Han Xin and Zhao Yun are veterans with guns, but their styles are very different. If Han Xin''s style is neat and light, Zhao Yun is a type of fierce, tough and tough. Yang Ming''s shooting skills did not have any tricks, and he took the actual combat route. Han Xin''s picking, stab, collapsing, shaking, Zhao Yun''s sweeping, hacking, chopping, and wiping naturally blended into Yang Ming''s body, and there was nothing inconsistent, just like the shooting method was supposed to be like this. same. Yang Ming lunged forward and sipped, holding the spear in his right hand, as if a viper was drilling out of the grass. The strength of his hand reached the tip of the spear, and the cold light flashed through. A hole appears in the center of the fallen leaves. practiced a morning of shooting, Yang Ming was already sweating heavily, looked up at the sky, the sun was already hanging high, and it was almost time for lunch. put away his spear, Yang Ming hurried back to the village from the mountain. Holy Soul Village is just like the past, simple villagers, simple villages, barking chicks and dogs, no way left. As the grandson of the village elder Jack, wherever Yang Ming goes, someone will greet him cordially. Yang Ming is not the kind of saint who does not eat human fireworks. He will always greet him. Over time, Yang Ming accidentally happened in the village. The ground is very popular. It was at this time that a rapid horseshoe sound and a woman screaming came from the village gate. Yang Ming stepped in and took a quick look back. It''s okay if I don''t look at it, and I suddenly feel angry. A young man rode a black horse and walked along the village road. The Holy Soul Village is a very traditional agricultural village with an underdeveloped economy, which also leads to the villages roads not being spacious. This young man is not unaware, but instead condones the dark horses running underneath, which is equivalent to driving a red light on the road with a BMW Did not take the lives of others in the eyes at all! has been in Douluo mainland for nearly six years, and the villagers have a simple style, and every villager is very kind to Yang Ming. Yang Ming has long regarded this as his home. How can he not be angry when he sees this scene now? What''s more, in order to avoid being hit by the dark horse, the pedestrians on the road have been messed up. Everyone scrambled to avoid the two sides of the road, watching a pregnant woman who was pregnant in September, staggering under the feet, almost fell to the ground, but the youth behind was not a trace The meaning of slowing down, continue to run on the dark horse, even if it will not hit the pregnant woman, I am afraid that it will scare her and lead to a premature baby! In this village with extremely poor health care, pregnant women who are born prematurely will not easily die! "Stop it!" Yang Ming was very angry, his eyes wide open, his thick short thick eyebrows upright, and his spear was a little on the ground. People like Feiyan swept a semi-arc in the air, grabbing the pregnant woman before the black horse rushed over, Take her to the next shop to rest. After doing all this, Yang Ming held the gun railing in the middle of the road, the gun pointed at the young man on the black horse, and asked with anger: "What kind of person are you, running on the road in the village, do you know, you almost killed many people just now!" "Call!" The young man squeezed the reins tightly, pulled the horse''s head, and the black horse''s two hoofs left the ground, and the horse stood up, only dangerously and dangerously to avoid hitting Yang Ming. The black horse shook the horse''s head uncomfortably, and the big horse bell of copper bells glared at Yang Ming, and two white smokes were emitted from the big nostrils. UU reading Even Ma Duo is arrogant! was close, and Yang Ming''s eyes were fixed, so he could see clearly the appearance of the youth. This man looks like he is in his twenties, with sword-eyes and star-shaped eyes, and looks very handsome. He is dressed in white and has a black cloak behind. There is a fist-sized soul character in the center of the chest. This is the standard dress for the personnel directly under Wuhundian. On the left chest, there is a badge carved with a long sword. A total of three long swords are staggered on the badge. Yang Ming''s brow furrowed. Grandpa and old Jack used to give him common sense. The number of three handles represents the third-level title of the Soul Master, and the long sword represents the deacon from Wuhun Temple. War Soul Master. Soul Masters all have their own martial soul power. According to the strength of martial soul power, they are divided into ten titles, and each title is divided into ten levels. Soul Warrior, Soul Master, Great Soul Master, Soul Venerable, Soul Sect, Soul King, Soul Emperor, Soul Saint, Soul Doula, Title Doula. Yang Ming felt a little tricky and said awkwardly: "Are you a man of Wuhun Palace?" The young man appeased the seated black horse, heard the words, and glanced at Yang Ming condescendingly. When he saw that he was a six-year-old boy, there was a touch of pride and contempt in his eyebrows. He raised the whip and pointedly pointed at Yang Ming. , Not salty but indifferent: "I am a Master of Soul of War from Notting City, and also a deacon of the inspector of Wuhun Temple Cao Mengyun, little boy, don''t stop my way!" Yang Ming looked dark, pointing to the pregnant woman who was almost knocked down by Cao Mengyun just now, and said angrily: "You nearly hit someone, shouldn''t you apologize to her?" Cao Mengyun was unmoved and said coldly: "This is not yet hit." (new book seeking collection requesting recommendation ticket!) ~： Nine. Iron bone! "This is not yet hit." Cao Mengyun''s fresh and quiet words completely angered Yang Ming! The pregnant woman who was pregnant in September, Yang Ming also knew her. Yang Ming remembers that every time she passed by the pregnant womans door, the pregnant woman was very enthusiastic about taking out desserts to entertain. Sometimes, she took Yang Mings hand and said that she wanted Yang Ming to be unborn in her belly. Kid brother. The villagers of the Holy Soul are honest and simple, no one has a bad heart, and Yang Ming naturally can see that when the pregnant woman said that, it was full of sincerity, not a playful joke. Yang Ming''s face was gloomy, as if ink was spilled on the white paper, and he stepped out one step at a time. "Apology! I want you to apologize to her, have you heard it!" Cao Mengyunan sat on the horse, frowning his sword eyebrows disappointedly. If the inspector deacon in his martial arts hall was easily intimidated by a child, he apologized to a rural woman. How would he walk in the future? Not to mention, in Cao Mengyun''s heart, he didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong. After all, the rural pregnant woman has not been killed by him! She almost fell, who blamed it? Blame me? Cao Mengyun raised his whip and threw it hard at Yang Ming, coldly said: "Where are the ignorant young children, since your parents have not taught you how to treat elders politely, then I will teach you how to be a human being instead of your parents!" The whip pierced the sky and brought a burst of gas. It can be seen that even if Cao Mengyun did not use Wuhun, he had already used ten percent of his strength. If an ordinary young child was hit by his whip, he would have to fall A disfigured end, even the next half of life is ruined. A flash of red light flashed in Yang Ming''s pupils, and three hook jades appeared, giving insight into the whip''s movement trajectory, foot ghosts were missing, the figure flicked left and right, the whip passed by Yang Ming''s side, lashed at the muddy pavement, a splash of sand dust. "what?" Cao Mengyun made a soft whine, he really didn''t expect that this young boy could actually escape his random blow. Yang Ming is naturally not the kind to be aggrieved, and he will only swallow his voice. Watched Cao Mengyun take the lead, Yang Ming was attacking with anger, holding a lance in his hand, pedaling ghosts, and bullying him, the gunpoint shook out three guns. Broken Cloud Dragon! One shot, two shots, three shots! spears, like a rose with thorns blooming, is both magnificent and dangerous. Cao Mengyun''s eyes are colored again and again, but I didn''t expect Yang Ming to escape his attack. It''s actually such a big surprise. If he is so skilled at shooting, if he hasn''t been immersed for more than ten or twenty years, yes It''s hard to learn the essence of marksmanship, and I don''t know how Yang Ming learned it at a young age. Isn''t it just to start practicing from the mother''s womb? said it was too late, then it was fast. Seeing that the tip of the gun was about to touch the tip of his nose, Cao Mengyun raised his right hand, and the whip flicked in his hand, winding around the gun like a python. didn''t use Wuhun, Cao Mengyun cracked Yang Ming''s attack alone! But at the next moment, the electric light flashed over the gun body and passed along to the body of the gun to Cao Mengyun. "Ok?" Cao Mengyun felt that his right hand was hit by an electric current, suddenly numb, and temporarily lost consciousness. good chance! Yang Ming''s eyes burst out with a flash of light, his right hand loosened the grip of the gun body, a step, a jump, a waist twist, a whip leg kicked towards Cao Mengyun''s face. If Cao Mengyun was kicked by a rural child, it would be Chiguo''s face. Later, Cao Mengyun could not lift his head in front of his colleagues. "Humph!" Seeing that his right hand was still numb, Cao Mengyun snorted coldly, and a circle of soul circle flashed around him. Even if San Gouyu wrote Chakra eyes to see what happened, but because Cao Mengyun''s counterattack was too fast, it exceeded the limit of Yang Ming''s body reaction, so that Yang Ming felt that a strange force had hit him as soon as his eyes were black. When the whole person was struck by lightning, he groaned, his body flew out like a shell, and blood spilled from his mouth in midair. boom! Yang Ming hit the ground heavily and raised a burst of flying dust. Seeing Yang Ming fall to the ground, Cao Mengyun originally wanted to continue to give him a whip down to vent his depressed feeling of being blocked. It''s just that the villagers who were honest and frank were angry when they saw that Cao Mengyun was forgiving. You can look at us like grass, but Yang Ming is still a child! Villagers spontaneously flooded the streets, carrying agricultural tools such as hoe, head, nail rake, etc., rushing towards Cao Mengyun with their teeth. If it is just a group of ordinary farmers, Cao Mengyun will naturally not mind. But at this time, Cao Mengyun saw a man, a blacksmith who looked like a blacksmith shop. When Tang Hao''s cold eyes were betting on, Cao Mengyun actually felt a sense of fear. Tang Hao has been under the care of the village elder Jack since he came to settle in Shenghun Village. Although he usually has a bad attitude towards the village chief, Yang Ming is the grandson of the village chief. People who can become great soul masters are naturally not fools. Cao Mengyun understandsHoly Soul Village is a village that has once been a big man, and the Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon may also be here. Heared a black horse''s hiss, and then the sound of the horse''s hoof faded away. Yang Ming struggled to get up from the ground, looking at Cao Mengyun''s back, he gritted his teeth tightly, and said hatefully: "If I were the Great Soul Master in other days, I must make you look good!" The pregnant woman who nearly fell over the dystocia just trot over, helped Yang Ming, helped him pat the dust on his body, and asked with concern: "Yang Ming, it doesn''t matter if you get hurt, or come to my house and ask your aunt to apply some medicine to you?" In addition to the pregnant women, the surrounding villagers also rushed over and greeted Yang Ming. Looking at the villagers unscrupulous concerns and the agricultural tools they carried on their hands, it was clear that they had just spared their lives to save themselves. Yang Ming warmed his hands and clenched his fists in his hands, saying: "Thank you folks and fathers for their care, the boy''s bones are hard enough, this injury is nothing!" Hearing Yang Mings words, the villagers all gave him a thumbs up and praised: "Be a man!" Among the crowd, Tang Hao looked at Yang Ming from a distance and saw that he had not suffered any injuries before he withdrew his gaze. Afterwards, Tang Hao patted the back of his son Tang San with a big grin: "San''er, look at Xiao Yang. At a young age, he is already an iron-clad man. In the face of the bully of the strong, he dares to step forward and stop. The village head really teaches a good grandson!" "Also, when will San''er be as good as Xiao Yang?" Listening to his father''s insults, Tang''s face was black. (new book seeking collection requesting recommendation ticket!) ~： Ten. Men need to keep improving! The time passed quickly, and unconsciously, the villages annual awakening ceremony will be held today. Village head. Early in the morning, before dawn, old Jack got up from the bed. In order to cheer up the grandchildren Yang Ming, he stewed a bowl of chicken soup deliberately and opened a table of dishes. Clamping a chicken leg into Yang Ming''s bowl, Old Jack''s always old-fashioned face rarely shows a nervous look. Although Yang Ming is not his biological grandson, but adopted, but for so many years, he has long regarded Yang Ming as if I have spoken, with a lot of concerns in my tone: "Yang Ming, you had a conflict with Master Cao Mengyun some time ago. I am very worried that he will give you a stumbling block." Yang Ming''s heart tightened. He now recalls that he was indeed a little bit afraid. But does he regret it? thought of the smile of the pregnant woman who was pregnant in September for the rest of her life, and the love of the boxing father and old man, Yang Ming smiled. "Grandpa, even if Cao Mengyun really secretly made that kind of genre, it wouldn''t make me wake up Wushun, I also have a way to become stronger and become stronger than Cao Mengyun!" Body system, Yang Ming naturally has such confidence! In many fantasy novels, there are many powerful exercises. For example, Zhou Yuan, the protagonist in Yuanzun, practiced the idea of ??chaotic divine view of the soul. This method is accompanied by a divine mill at the beginning of the chaos. Each rotation of the divine mill will be accompanied by the death of the chaotic **** and demon. To practice this method, as long as the divine mill rotates once, the divine soul will get a qualitative one. Metamorphosis, after this, the soul of the **** will live forever. is another example, the undead power practiced by the protagonist Zhou Weiqing during the dzi bead transformation. This practice is extremely demanding and requires mortal determination to practice, but after successful cultivation, you can live with heaven and earth, and you can have an immortal **** who can automatically determine danger. In addition, the sky-swallowing emperor of the sky swallows the emperor. This exercise does nothing, devour everything to strengthen one''s own flesh and potential. Even if one''s own qualifications are no longer slag, one can devour others and push one''s own realm to the extreme. The stronger the opponent is, the stronger one can be. In addition, there are the burning tactics of Xiao Yan in the battle-breaking sky, and his self-contained method in the perfect world. As long as Yang Ming wins one of them, any one can make him go against the sky! defeating Cao Mengyun is only a matter of time! Old Jack didnt know where Yang Mings self-confidence came. Quan assumed that young people had never seen the world, and the newborn calves were not afraid of tigers. But the old Jack was different. He also went out when he was young. Knowing the cruelty of Douluo continent, every title and every level of the Soul Master is a layer of invisible and intangible ladders. People who are above this ladder are qualified to control the fate of those below. Is this fair? Where is there any fair thing in the world? The strong only have the right to speak and only the so-called fairness. Old Jack was afraid that Yang Ming would come out and touch his nose, and then he realized the cruelty of reality, and said seriously: "Yang Ming, I know you are a good boy, but sometimes, you need to know that it is easy to break. In many cases, there is no need to blindly go to the horns, maybe change the angle, change the way, life The road will be much smoother." Yang Ming put down his chopsticks and wiped the greasy corner of his mouth, asking: "Grandpa, do you mean?" "Ugh." Old Jack sighed, the wrinkles on his forehead were as deep as the bark, "Yang Ming, I will take you to meet Master Cao Mengyun before the awakening ceremony." "If you can''t apologize to Master Cao Mengyun, then in order to let you pass the awakening ritual, it''s a big deal, I will give up this old face, kneel down in front of me, and give Master Cao Mengyun an apology," "For my sake, he shouldn''t be embarrassed for you anymore." Yang Ming''s face sank, and he clenched his fists subconsciously, ten fingers and nails pinched in the cracks of the flesh, blood was flowing from between the fingers, it was painful, but there was no heartache. Yang Ming did not blame the old Jack. For the remote village of Holy Soul Village, Cao Mengyun, the master of war soul from Notting City, is like a heavy mountain on everyone''s mind. Cao Mengyun casually released a little wind in Notting City, which may affect the future development of this village. If Yang Ming is just an ordinary person, an ordinary person who does not have any resistance, maybe he will follow the meaning of old Jack, take a valuable gift to visit, and apologize to Cao Mengyun. Is ridiculous? Ming Ming Yang Ming did nothing wrong, but had to come to the door to apologize. On the contrary, Cao Mengyun almost rode a horse to death, but became a person who accepted the apology. This is actually not funny at all. Because people without strength, destiny is never under their control. Only become a strong man, a strong man above hundreds of millions of people, so strong that only anyone who can only obey his orders can control his own destiny! Yang Ming has never been like today, so eager to become a strong man! "Grandpa." Yang Ming stared at the old Jacks turbid eyes, saying one by one: "Please believe me, believe that I will become a stronger person than the title Douluo. UU reading " "Me, Yang Ming, I will do it when I say it!" Old Jack''s cloudy eyes moved. If I said that before, Jack thought that Yang Ming was watching the sky and didnt clearly recognize the cruelty of the outside world, so he said that. Now, old Jack seems to know Yang Ming for the first time, looking up and down at this great guy. After years of exercise, Yang Ming has a healthy wheat color and well-proportioned muscles. From the bulging muscles, he can see that there is a burst of power inside. With a straight hair, it is a tough face, dark Under a short eyebrow, a pair of star eyes is full of unparalleled confidence. This kind of self-confidence is not a kind of self-confidence, but a self-confident self-confidence that has a strong appeal. Old Jack rubbed his eyes and secretly wiped away the tears at the corners of the eyes. This is tears of joy. It is the joy of seeing the younger generation striving for strength! The boy needs to keep improving himself! "good very good!" Old Jack raised his callous-coated right hand and slapped Yang Ming''s shoulder deeply, his throat choked several times, making it difficult to speak. Having breakfast, one old and one young, came to the Wuhun Temple in the middle of the village. Of course, this so-called Wuhun Temple is just a larger wooden house. Because everyone has Wuhun, and every year children are awakened by Wuhun, so anywhere in Douluo mainland, you can see Wuhundian. Of course, these are just divided into different halls, with different levels. This year, there were nine children who were awakened by Wuhun in the Holy Soul Village. Yang Ming was the last one under the leadership of Old Jack. Others have already arrived. Including, Cao Mengyun. (new book seeking collection requesting recommendation ticket!) ~： Eleven. Only fools will hesitate! In the field, there was another patrol deacon who introduced himself: "Hello everyone, my name is Su Yuntao, this one beside me is a newly commissioned deacon, this time he will perform the Wushen awakening ceremony for everyone." Cao Mengyun put his arms around his chest and ignored Su Yuntao''s words directly. There was a touch of pride in his eyebrows. The chin lifted slightly. His cold eyes were as sharp as a blade. Yang Ming was impatient: "Hurry up, I don''t have much time. Let''s start now." Yang Ming is the handle of the village and is very popular with everyone. After saying hello to Tang San and others, he stood with everyone. Although Cao Mengyun is not happy with Yang Ming, but the rules of Wuhundian are there, he is not good at making too much of his hands and feet. Not to mention, even if Yang Ming awakened Wuhun, it might not be possible to become a Soul Master! Immediately, Cao Mengyun no longer said much, opened the package and took out two things. Six black round stones, A shiny blue crystal ball. Cao Mengyun has presided over many awakening rituals, skillfully using black stones to lay hexagons on the ground, raising his hands to signal the children to line up. A child walked up. Cao Mengyun whispered: "The lion possesses!" Under the surprise of the children with curious eyes, a beam of yellow light bloomed from Cao Mengyun''s eyebrows and was immediately implanted into a bun. Immediately afterwards, Cao Mengyun''s body changed significantly, his black hair turned yellow, his hair was lush, the muscles under his clothes bulged, and his coat almost burst. Eyes with a faint green color, ten fingertips popped out of claws, flashing a sharp cold light, face elongated and sharpened, when the lips are lifted, you can see Bai Sensen''s canine teeth faintly. Cao Mengyun stepped on the soul circle twice, one was white, the other was yellow, majestic. Cao Mengyun, who looked like a lion, swept the children and saw Yang Ming''s face, and his mood became extremely bad. He shot quickly with his hands, and six faint green lights poured into the stone. A pale golden light cover enveloped the child. Cao Mengyun was impatient, facing the first child, he said angrily: "What are you doing there silly, reach out your right hand!" The child was scared and hurriedly raised his right hand. The light dots flew like fireflies, and at the next moment, a sickle appeared in his palm. According to the process, the child then touched the crystal ball, but there was no reaction, indicating that he had no soul power. Cao Mengyun has no accidents. The reason why ordinary people are ordinary people is because most of the awakened martial spirits are farm tools such as sickles and hoes, and they have no soul power. They can only stay at the bottom for a lifetime. Soon, Tang San''s turn. Tang San is indeed the protagonist of the original, and the golden light that is far more prosperous than before appears. Cao Mengyun came a little bit interested, with a hint of expectation. After all, if any of the children can become soul masters, he will have even more achievements in it. It was only very quickly, and Cao Mengyun''s eyes showed a slight disappointment. Because the golden light gathered in the palm of Tang San and turned into a blue silver grass. What''s the use of this stuff? can only be regarded as a waste martial spirit! Tang San didn''t think so, he clenched his left hand, faintly felt that there was also a martial spirit in it. There was a smile in Yang Mings eyes. I am afraid that Tang Sans left hand had already awakened Haotian Hammer at this time. Yang Ming can only sigh in his heart. Tang San deserves to be the protagonist of the original, and Shuangwu Soul is also rare in the world. Cao Mengyun didn''t intend to test Tang San''s soul power, but after Tang San''s repeated requests, he still managed to pass the crystal ball. The next moment, a miracle happened. When Tang San put his palm on the crystal ball, the dazzling blue light emerged like a turbulent wave, and the people''s faces against the blue. "Congenitally full of soul power?" Cao Mengyun exclaimed, looking at Tang San''s eyes changed, no longer looking at waste, but looking at monsters. When everyone awakens in Wuhun, besides the shape of Wuhun determines whether it is strong, the amount of soul power is also crucial. As long as there is soul power, even if it is just a little, you can practice through meditation. The higher the soul power is, the faster the acquired speed will be. The so-called win is on the starting line, that is the reason. Cao Mengyun stared at Tang San and explained: "With congenital full of soul power, you are a rare genius in a century, unfortunately, unfortunately..." Cao Mengyun was full of regret, if Tang San awakened not the abandoned martial spirit like blue silver grass, maybe it might be possible to walk out of a strong man. However, Tang San did not show much loss, because he knew his own thing, in addition to blue silver grass, he also has another martial spirit, but he did not want to tell others. Yang Ming is familiar with the plot. Of course, he knows the details and hugs Tang Sans neck, sending out sincere blessings. "Third brother, congratulations!" There was a faint smile on the corner of Tang Sanzui''s mouth, and then he glanced at Cao Mengyun in the corner of his eyes, and whispered: "Yang Ming, you need to be careful later." As the saying goes, the heart of harm must not be absent, and the heart of defense must not be absent. Yang Ming nodded secretly, beckoning to understand. Cao Mengyun saw Yang Ming huffing there, impatiently, and sneered sarcastically: "What are you still doing there for a while, shouldn''t you be afraid that you will awaken the Abandoned Martial Soul and have no soul power, you can only be an ordinary person for a lifetime?" The children have long heard of Yang Ming''s deeds It''s very unpleasant for Cao Mengyun on the street. At this time, the children glared at Cao Mengyun. To this, Cao Mengyun only returned a contemptuous smile. A group of scum that awakened Wu Wushen only! Looking at the children''s righteous indignation, Yang Ming raised his hand to stop it and chuckled: "Only dumb people will hesitate!" This word is pun, which means that he is not afraid of any dark box operation, and also secretly satirizes Cao Mengyun enough to be decisive. At the same time, at this time, the system sound rang in Yang Ming''s ear: "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking the classic lines of Catalina in the League of Legends, get a chance to draw, is the lottery roulette started?" Ominous Blade Katerina is a very popular hero in the League of Legends, with four skills, one passive [greedy], four active, namely, [ejection blade], [killer instinct], [instant step], [Death Lotus]. has ten skins, namely, bounty hunter, red card exit, pirate phantom, night catwoman, frontline commander, desert storm, deadly beauty, Diao Chan on the closed moon, source plan ambition, death vow. Hearing the irony in Yang Ming''s words, Cao Mengyun looked somber. Cao Mengyun''s cold sight, Yang Ming stepped into the hexagon. When the golden light emerged, Yang Mingfu was in the soul and chose "Yes", the virtual roulette appeared in front of him. Interestingly, the items on the virtual roulette have more than Katrina''s skills and skin. Even, there are League of Legends equipment! what does this mean? (new book seeking collection requesting recommendation ticket!) ~： Twelve. Murder Knife The virtual roulette wheel slowly rotates. Yang Ming stares at the roulette wheel with stern eyes and prays in his heart that he must draw good things. In the hexagon, a light golden light enveloped Yang Ming. The golden light like fireflies appeared continuously from the black stones and entered Yang Ming''s body, and some strange changes occurred. When Yang Ming raised his right hand, the golden light spot began to gather in his palm. At the beginning, just like other children, the light spot in Yang Ming''s palm faintly formed a hoe. Seeing this, Cao Mengyun sneered at the corner of his mouth, full of disdain in his heart: "Sure enough, his qualifications are nothing more than that!" But at this time, the virtual roulette wheel turned from fast to slow, and finally the pointer stayed in an item grid. Looking at the equipment inside the grid, Yang Ming was almost suffocated with joy! This is actually a mysterious sword! In the game of League of Legends, there are several kinds of equipment that are the most impressive. They are murder book, murder armor, and murder knife. Among them, the murder knife is the mysterious sword, which was later removed by the official because it affected the balance of the game too much. In the game, the original passive ability of the mysterious sword was that your hero could gain 5 attack power from each layer of effects, and the first purchase would have 5 layers of effects. You will get 2 layers for every kill you complete, and 1 layer for every assist you complete (can stack 20 layers). Your hero will lose half of the current layer upon death. When stacked to 20 layers, your hero''s attack speed will increase by 20%. Of course, reality is different from games. The effect of Yang Mings mysterious sword has changed, but it is still powerful! Mysterious Sword: Every time you kill a person, the sharpness is +1, there is no upper limit. Each stack of 20 sharpness increases the attack speed by 1%. When the reward was won, the golden light shrouded in Yang Ming suddenly flourished. The dazzling light is as brilliant as the blazing sun above the sky! The mocking smile on Cao Mengyun''s face suddenly solidified, raising his hand to block the light, his eyes narrowed, his heart had already set off a storm! Cao Mengyun presided over so many awakening ceremonies, and no such thing has happened! "What the **** happened inside?" When the light gradually faded like the tide, revealing the real scene underneath, Yang Ming already had an extra sword in his hand, an artifact called the mysterious sword, and also Yang Ming''s awakening martial spirit! Cao Mengyun rubbed his eyes hard. He clearly saw before that Yang Ming almost condensed into a **** in his hands. How could it become a weapon with such a strange look? Said it was a long sword. It was not long. It was said to be a sword. It didn''t look like it. With Cao Mengyun''s knowledge, he couldn''t discern the origin of this weapon, but he faintly felt a threat from the sword body. Finally, Cao Mengyun had to say sourly: "This weapon looks really ugly!" When Cao Mengyun said this, he didn''t mean to hide it, and he introduced it into Yang Ming''s ear without any word. Yang Ming did not care about this. How to understand the scenery that Dapeng sees when the toad sits in the sky? If the mysterious sword is distinguished only by its appearance, it is judged arbitrarily, and it is unfair. Moreover, Yang Ming holds the mysterious sword in his hand, feels the real sense of the hilt, and feels at ease, but also confident, as long as he is given a little time, the murder knife in his hand will spread the name on the mainland of Douluo. Killing knife, killing knife, not killing, how can it be called a killing knife? This knife is longing for the blood of the enemy! Seeing Yang Ming playing his mysterious sword with his head down, Cao Mengyun was impatient and urged: "Look at it, you know it, even if you wake up Wuhun, if you don''t have soul power, isn''t it a waste?" "Then do we have a bet?" Yang Ming ticked his finger at Cao Mengyun, "If I can awaken the soul, you call me dad?" Cao Mengyun looked black. asked him to be an adult and called a little fart daddy? Even if the chance of Yang Ming possessing soul power is very small, Cao Mengyun does not plan to take this risk. Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! If he was accidentally hit by this little fart boy, his Cao Mengyun''s wise life would be destroyed once! Cao Mengyun remained silent, and threw a crystal ball backhand. Yang Ming smashed his mouth, but he did not expect Cao Mengyun to be so uncooperative, but he didn''t even put on a suit. He was still looking forward to it. Cao Mengyun called his father, maybe he could still get a system reward. shook his head, Yang Ming didn''t think much, and put his palm on the crystal ball. At the next moment, everyone present held their breath and the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath. Because, the blue crystal ball suddenly lit up. This scene is exactly the same as the Tang San test. The dazzling blue light overflows like flowing water. The crystal ball in everyone''s eyes seems to be the most brilliant gem in the world. It is declaring a shock in the world. Thing! Yang Ming is also a genius of level 10 soul power, innate soul power! Cao Mengyun covered his chest, feeling very tired. Why? Why does this rural little fart kid have such qualifications! Looking at Yang Ming as innately full of soul, Tang San''s face was stunned first, and then there was a fighting spirit in his heart. Yang Ming is worthy of my friend. is worthy of my opponent! Tang San lowered his head, UU reading silently looked at his hands, and then clenched his fists, feeling the power in his hands, and the real martial spirit hidden in his hands, secretly said: "If there is another chance to compete with Yang Ming, I will definitely surprise him." Cao Meng walked away in vain. Don''t go anymore, do you want to stay here, watching a talented strong man about to rise? However, before leaving, Cao Mengyun flashed a cold look in his eyes, his heart could not stop the sneer: "A genius without growth will never be a genius." Cao Mengyun knew that he had a conflict with Yang Ming, but with his pride, he would never bow his head to a six-year-old child. What''s more, Yang Ming also said that if he becomes the Great Soul Master in other days, he will definitely make Cao Mengyun look good at these words. So, this means that the contradiction that could have been resolved is a knot. Unless one of them dies! dead people, there is no revenge. When the village elder Jack heard that the grandson had awakened Wu Hun, and was a rare innate genius full of souls in a century, he could not rest, trotting up, hugged Yang Ming, held him high, and burst into tears. Road: "It''s great, it''s really great! Our Holy Soul Village has been silent for too long, too long. Someone on the mainland has forgotten our village. Now, we finally have hope again!" Looking at Grandpa''s white hair, but unable to stop the smile on his face, Yang Ming was more determined in his heart. I must become a strong man! Become the most watched Xeon! To... protect the loved ones and friends you cherish! ~： Thirteen. Double Martial Souls, the possibility of enhancing soul power In order to celebrate Yang Mings success in awakening Wu Soul, the village elder Jack returned home and put away the ideas of educating Yang Ming in the past. He spent a lot of money to buy a basket of vegetables in the vegetable market and made a table. Cuisine. Steamed crab, deep-fried tofu, pork dumplings, sweet and sour pork, braised pork ribs... These dishes were still taught to the village head by Yang Ming according to memory. Pour a full bowl of rice wine, old Jack first to drink a cup, people are happy at the happy event, drinking red light, vigorously patting the thigh, raised a thumb towards Yang Ming, laughing: "Good grandchildren, you did a beautiful job today! You didn''t see it, the somber face when Cao Mengyun left, just like the dead father and mother, haha, happy! When the float is white!" Old Jack looked up at Niuyin, and a bowl of rice wine bottomed out in a blink of an eye. Perhaps he drank too fast, and old Jack was quickly choked and coughed. "Grandpa, drink less wine." Yang Ming walked anxiously behind Old Jack, patting his back gently, helping him take a breath. "Look at you, what if the choking is sick? ?" "I''m not old yet, my tough body can still drink at least two pounds of rice wine!" "Grandpa! Drinking too much and drinking easily hurts the body." "I know, I know." But Yang Ming''s persuasion, old Jack mumbled, "Just like you, the grandfather can''t tell you." Yang Ming said something bad, finally he persuaded the old Jack the drunkard. Old Jack lowered his head, emptied his eyes, and shoved the crabs with his hands and feet, picked the crab meat in the bowl, and handed it to Yang Ming, with a smile on his face and on his face. "There are still three months before the registration at Notting Junior College. Although every year, our village has only one quota, but this year, you and San''er of the Tang family have the qualification to become Soul Masters, and your talents are very good. Yes, when I cant get it, I have to go to the city with you to move around and see if I can fight for an extra place this year." Yang Ming did not interfere too much with the arrangement of Old Jack. He was only a middle school student in his previous life. He doesn''t understand this kind of human relationship. Yang Ming took the crab meat and dipped it in vinegar sauce. The unique sweet taste of crab spreads from the tip of the tongue, which is especially delicious. Another bite of fried tofu, it''s bursting! After the meal, Yang Ming returned to the room and took a rare rest in bed. Covered his hands on the back of his head, looking at the snow-white ceiling, Yang Ming could see God. Yang Ming is thinking now. In todays awakening ceremony, his awakened Wuhun becomes a mysterious sword. Does this mean that all the props obtained in the system lottery may get Wuhun? For a time, Yang Ming thought of many famous equipment. Infinite gloves for tyrants in the Marvel World, Light Sword in the Dungeon and Warriors-Ruling Sun, Fire Unicorn Crossing the Line of Fire, Black Cleaver in League of Legends, Flowing Blades in the Grim Reaper, Contract Victory in Fate Sword, Saul''s Hammer in Collapsed Academy, Frostmourne in World of Warcraft... Even, it is possible to obtain the equipment of mythological characters. East Emperor Bell, Xuanyuan Sword, Pangu Axe, Haotian Tower, Fuxi Qin, Nuwa Stone, Kunlun Mirror, Alchemy Pot, Shennong Tripod, Golden Hoop, Qiankun Circle, Hundred Days Ling, Fire Pointed Gun, Linglong Pagoda, Nine Tooth nail harrow... If this is the case, didn''t he send it? It''s a pity that Yang Ming can''t just shout a few lines to get these powerful equipment. Because there is a special explanation in the system column: "As long as it''s time for the meeting, if you say the classic lines of the film and television drama/fiction/anime/game character in front of others, the host will be able to get the number of draws once, and the ability/item of the character can be randomly selected. If you are lucky, even Can summon the character to appear." Inside, the key is to coincide with the meeting. That is to say, only in the appropriate scene, speaking a classic line of a character, can you get a chance to draw. If you just say it casually, it is useless. Frankly speaking, it is necessary to use these lines to pretend to be effective. And... In the awakening ceremony, Yang Ming actually awakened Shuangwu Soul! Yang Ming raised his hands, and the mysterious sword of Wuhun was awakened in his right hand, but his left hand was actually only half-awakened. He still needs a piece of equipment to fully activate the martial spirit in his left hand! Or that he needs something else? Because, Wuhun is divided into two categories, namely, Wuwu Soul and Beast Wuhun. Yang Ming''s mysterious sword is a kind of weapon martial arts. However, the system lottery is all-encompassing, and what Yang Ming cares about is actually the skin that appears in the League of Legends and the Glory of the King, which are actually considered to be lottery items. Could it be said that as long as these skins are drawn, can it become a kind of beast martial spirit? Yang Ming shook his head without thinking much. You should eat a bite to eat, and you must walk step by step. The stride is long, and it is about to pull the egg. Yang Ming got up from the bed, sat cross-legged, put his hands together in front of his abdomen, closed his eyes, and dared not slack off. Based on his understanding of the original, he tried to improve his soul. One of Soul Master''s cultivation methods is to learn. Soul power spreads all over the world. Soul masters rely on their talents and efforts to obtain it. UU reading has the advantages of solid progress and the disadvantage of slow progress. With this method alone, even if you practice for a lifetime, it is difficult to break through the realm of the title Douluo. . For the mediocre Soul Master, if you want to absorb the soul power of the world into the body, it is no less than the migrant workers moving bricks on the construction site. It takes a lot of energy to carry the soul power into the body a little bit. Accumulate less and build more, and accumulate sand to form a tower, slowly increase the level. Of course, Yang Ming is a little special. He is innately full of soul power, that is, tenth-level spirit power. Soul Warrior''s tenth-level soul power. If you want to be promoted to Soul Master, you need to hunt the Soul Beast and get the Soul Ring to be promoted successfully. Yang Ming can feel that the soul power in the body is already full, just like the fish tank is full of water, and you need to change to a bigger pond. At this moment, the sound of the system prompt sounded in Yang Ming''s ear: "Ding!" "The host is detected to be qualified as a Soul Master, and the host is now offered two options:" "1. Hunt the soul beasts and get the soul ring." "2. Obtain a chance to draw a lottery, combine the prizes into a soul ring prize, and transform into a soul ring." Generally speaking, the most common way for the soulmaster to obtain the soul ring is to hunt the soul beast. The soul ring will appear after the death of the soul beast. According to the age of the soul beast, it is divided into ten years of white, one hundred years of yellow, one thousand years of purple, ten thousand years of black, one hundred thousand years of red, and more than one million years of gold. Soul Master hunts soul beasts and absorbs Soul Rings. There are limits to absorbing soul rings. If they exceed their own years, they will explode and die. Soul beast death with resentment towards Soul Master will make the absorption process very painful. And the attributes of the soul master must be the same as the soul beast hunted, so as to produce a powerful soul skill. But now, the system gives Yang Ming another possibility! ~： 14. Leaving the village The mountains and rivers are so beautiful, attracting countless heroes to compete. In a blink of an eye, three months passed by like a quicksand between fingers. Welcoming the rising sun, Yang Ming walked along the gut path, with his bare feet, and the little person carrying a tortoise-like heavy object, running in the morning light. Yang Ming was fascinated by this training method of the turtle immortal when he looked at Dragon Ball. During these three months, he has been carrying weight training with this 50-jin turtle shell. Although he is very hard, he has also achieved results Brilliantly. sweaty, oozing from Yang Ming''s skin, and a heavy gasp squirting out of his nostrils. Yang Ming didn''t awaken Wu Wu''s soul, he was proud and complacent, but on his own requirements were more stringent. Time belongs to the endeavor! Yang Ming didn''t dare to slack off, squeezing every minute and every second, trying to improve himself. After three months of exercise, he was slightly taller than before. The six-year-old child is already one meter and two tall, like a half-sized adult. sweat flows through the muscular muscles, shining in the sun, full of a kind of sun beauty. A pair of eagle-like stars, with sharp eyes, impressive. After running 10 kilometers in the morning, Yang Ming then continued to do push-ups and sit-ups. After each movement was completed 100 times, he then practiced the marksmanship one by one to maximize the potential of the body. The gunpoint was trembling, accompanied by the screaming sound that cut through the air, Yang Ming danced several gun flowers. Since these days, Yang Ming has thoroughly digested Han Xin and Zhao Yun''s experience of using guns. Every time the gun is fired, the waist, shoulders and arms are very powerful, very smooth, and everyone''s style is hidden in one move. wiped the sweat from his chin. Yang Ming looked at the long gun in his hand. Its a pity that this is just an ordinary weapon. If it is the Hex technology gun blade in the League of Legends, it will be perfect. put away the spear, Yang Ming ran back to the village home. No accident, when he returned home, Tang San had already arrived early in the morning. Because today is the day they set off for Notting City Junior College. Village elder Jack walked out of the kitchen, holding a tray of freshly baked bread. Seeing Yang Ming''s sweaty smell, his complexion, his **** interlocked with his thumb, he flicked Yang Ming''s wet forehead gently, saying: "Your skinny monkey, you get dirty every time you come back, don''t hurry to take a bath, if you are late, the bread will be cold." "Oh." Yang Ming was too tired to speak, simply responded and rushed into the bathroom. Old Jack stayed, greeted Tang San enthusiastically, handed him the bread, and smiled: "San''er, your dad shouldn''t make breakfast for you, come to my house, you don''t have to be polite to me, come and taste the bread I made is good?" Tang San originally wanted to say goodbye, but when he saw the village chief''s firm attitude, he had to accept it and ate his bread in a small bite. Not to mention, although Yang Ming was not the biological grandson of Old Jack, but adopted, but in order to take care of Yang Ming, Old Jack practiced a bit of cooking. This bread is very fluffy and tastes great. Seeing that Tang San was quite satisfied, the smile on the corner of Old Jack''s mouth deepened a little. "Saner, I want to tell you something." "Huh?" Tang San looked at the old village head puzzled. "San''er, Yang Ming went to Notting City Junior College with you today. I hope that if you grew up with Yang Ming, if there are classmates bullying Yang Ming in the college, or the teacher is not good. If you teach Yang Ming, I hope you can help me by then, lest Yang Ming be bullied by outsiders." Yang Ming had already finished his bath, and when he walked to the door of the bathroom, he just heard that Grandpa and Old Jack told Tang San. Yang Ming''s heart was hot, knowing that it was because he was young and was born in the countryside. His grandfather was afraid that he would easily lose money in the big city outside and be bullied by the people in the city, so he asked Tang San. Clenched his fist secretly, Yang Ming secretly said: "Grandpa, rest assured, I will definitely stand out from the outside and go back to the village with glory!" The door opened, Yang Ming walked out of the bathroom, and Old Jack closed his mouth in due course. But he wants to erect the grandfather''s majestic image in front of his grandchildren! Can''t see it at all from Jack''s stiff face, he would just say that. Old Jack picked up chopsticks and knocked on the corner of the table, facing Yang Ming: "Hurry up for breakfast, we will go into the city after eating." Yang Ming''s chicken nodded like rice, pulled away the table and chairs and sat down, biting on the bread, the rich feeling immediately filled his mouth. Taking advantage of this time, old Jack gave Yang Ming and Tang Sanke some things to prevent them from becoming a dirt dumpling in the city. They didn''t know anything. "You are about to go to the Junior Soul Master College in Notting City, which teaches some basic things, and there are some cultural courses to learn. Only the children who have just been awakened by Wu Soul are accepted as students. The schooling period is six years and waits for ten At the age of two, if there is no future, it is to be an ordinary Soul Master. But if the potential is good, most people will choose to go to the Intermediate Soul Master Academy to study until they are eighteen years oldOld Jack After looking at Yang Ming and Tang San, there was a trace of appreciation in his eyes. "The two of you belong to the ranks of geniuses. You don''t have to worry about these. I just hope that you are not naughty at school. You can study seriously, listen to the teacher, love your classmates, and listen clearly. ?" Yang Ming and Tang San shared the same voice: "Listen clearly." Seeing that Yang Ming and Tang San had already eaten similarly, old Jack packed up the tableware and led the two out of the room. Yang Ming and Tang San are both geniuses. In order to avoid the two of them being too tired on the road, old Jack also rented a carriage specifically, and now the carriage is parked at the door. Yang Ming and Tang Sanxiang successively got into the carriage. Old Jack himself was the coachman. The whip twitched. The stall horse shook his head, raised his hoofs, and left towards the end of the village. Lifted the curtains, Yang Ming watched the scenery outside the window constantly retreating backwards. On both sides of the road, villagers who have heard the news have arrived. The villagers liked Yang Ming, especially Yang Ming some time ago, he dared to question Cao Mengyun on the street and let the villagers fight from the heart to hope that Yang Ming could stand out. The villagers said goodbye to Yang Ming, and some even cheered, saying: "Yang Ming, study hard in school. When you come back, I will marry you my baby girl!" Flowery? In the mind of Yang Ming, a female boy''s face suddenly appeared, wearing a ponytail, smeared with rouge powder, and clasped his nostrils, before he decayed... girl. Yang Ming hit a terrible cold and hurriedly shrank his head from the window into the compartment. Seeing this, the villagers burst into laughter. The whole village is filled with a festive atmosphere. ~： 15. Do you deserve it? The distance from Holy Soul Village to Notting City is not far away, if you walk, it only takes half a day. However, Yang Ming rides in a carriage, and this time will be much shorter. Theoretically, according to the speed of the carriage, it takes only two hours to reach Notting City. Of course, there is no absolute in everything. The reason why theory is theory is because there are always many changes in reality. When looking at the carriage moving forward, there was a group of more than forty thieves blocking the road and robbing. Jack Elder, the village elder, groaned in his heart and secretly said badly. The thieves wore green hoods, covered with red scarves, and covered their faces tightly, only showing a pair of thieves eyes, one by one wearing half-body armor, holding the mountain knife in hand, shining brightly with the flashing knife light. The bandits set up deer horn thorns on the road. The sharp horn thorns can easily pierce into the belly of the stallion, making the old Jack dare not use force to rush through. Old Jack did not hesitate, he quickly turned the horse''s head and wanted to leave. However, The thieves have already seen old Jack from afar. Where will the fat sheep get away? "Drive! Drive! Drive..." A sound of horseshoes hit, and more than forty bandits came on horseback. The horses under the bandit are not stall horses used to pull carts. They are all good horses that are good at Mercedes. In less than a quarter of an hour, the bandits have already come to the fore. In desperation, the old Jack held the reins, yanked the cart, and stopped the carriage. More than forty thieves approached, surrounded by a carriage. The leader of the bandit, headed by , pointed at Old Jack obliquely and said arrogantly: "This tree is planted by me, and this road is opened by me. If you want to cross this road, buy the road money first." Old Jack encountered the bandit for the first time. Actually speaking, although Notting City is very close to the border of the Tiandou Empire, Notting City is not a big city. There is no oil and water to catch. There should be no thieves. But looking at these thieves, their arms are thicker than their thighs. Old Jack pressed down the doubts in his heart. Fearing that they were not good for Yang Ming and Tang San, he quickly pulled out his money bag, which contained Yang Mings tuition and food. Fees, as well as some change to buy daily necessities. "Heroes, is this money enough?" "Count your old man acquaintance." The leader of the bandit took the money bag, put it in his palm and measured it, and nodded in satisfaction. Just when Jack thought that the leader of the bandit was about to let go, the other party spoke again: "Someone in your compartment, show me." Old Jack''s face tightened, his hands waved nervously, his face bitter, saying: "Hero, no one in the car." "Really no one?" "really!" Old Jack''s chick nodded like a peck, for fear of an accident. The leader of the mountain thief suddenly grinned, pushed away the old Jack suddenly, lifted the curtain, and exposed Yang Ming and Tang San who were sitting relatively in the compartment. "Smelly old man, don''t you speak honestly, isn''t there two big living people in this compartment? You dare to tell me nobody? Do you think I am a blind man, or when I am a fool, eh?" The bandit leader pulled Old Jack off the car, kicked him on the ground, stepped on Old Jacks chest with big feet, stared down at his old face, patted his cheek with a knife, Grinning: "Smelly old man, I changed my mind. The two children in your compartment look good. If you sell them to the noble lords with special hobbies, you can''t make a fortune. So, you can go, but these two children must Stay." The moment when the knife patted his face, he felt the cold feeling of the mountain knife. Old Jack''s face was horrified, for fear that the desperate man in front of him would cut it off with a knife. But, When I heard that the leader of the bandit was about to sell Yang Ming, but also to the nobles with special hobbies, old Jack did not know where the power was born from, so he clung tightly to the leg of the bandit leader and whispered. Road: "Hero, don''t you ask for money, I still have it at home, I will give you as much as you want! Even if you ask for my coffin money, you can still take it, as long as you let these two children go, I can do whatever I want, even if you are a cow or a horse." The bandit leader tried to pull his legs out of old Jack several times, but old Jacks arms were like old tree packing, with a lot of force and tight entanglement. . "Okay, you stupid man dare to talk to me about the conditions. You don''t even know how to write a dead word!" The leader of the mountain thief sneered and sneered: "Aren''t you saying, you can do anything? Come on, as long as you kneel down, crawl under my crotch, and call me grandpa three times, maybe I''m comfortable with shouting, I change my mind and let go You and the two children in the carriage." The boy has gold under his knees! The words of the leader of the bandit are simply trampling the dignity of old Jack as a man! As long as he is a normal man, he will feel angry! Old Jack was very angry and flushed with rage. looked at the two children in the carriage, especially Yang Ming. Although he was adopted, he always treated himself as if he were his own grandson. Yang Mings talent is so good, UU reading has a bright future in the future, and there is a lot of room for prosperity. It should not be, nor can it fall here! I''ve lived long enough, even if I don''t want this old face, as long as Yang Ming has a good future and can stand out, this will do. Thinking like this, old Jack pursed his lips, clenched his teeth tightly, the masseter muscle protruded, a trace of blood spilled around the corner of his mouth, and his knees would kneel down to the ground. At this moment, Yang Ming''s roar came: "Slow down!" Watching Yang Ming jump from the carriage with his gun, Old Jack was anxious, his eyes flashed anxiously, and he said with a focus: "Don''t you see how dangerous it is, you leather monkey, why do you want to come down!" Although the tone is quite harsh, but inside and outside the words, all are concerned about Yang Ming. "Grandpa." Yang Ming lifted the old Jack, cross-browed coldly to the surrounding thief, his voice became colder, said: "If you want to sacrifice your dignity in exchange for my personal life, then what is the meaning of my life!" "Yang Ming is right!" Tang San then jumped off the carriage and fought side by side with Yang Ming. "you guys" looked at the two and a half-year-old children who were protecting themselves behind him, tears blurred the old Jacks turbid eyes, and his voice choked a few times. is not only the pride of the children, but also the regret of their incompetence. "Ha ha." Looking at Yang Yangs grandfather and grandsons emotional drama, the leader of the bandit sneered, and the mountain knife pointed at Yang Ming, under the red scarf, sticking out his tongue and licking his lips because of thirst, and grinning: "I don''t know the so-called ghost head, how do you think we can take us with the toy gun in your hand?" "Are you worthy?" ~： 16. There will be wine, and the glass will not stop! "Are you worthy?" The leader of the bandit fell, and there were laughter from the bandits all around. Yes, A dead old man stepping into the coffin with one foot, Two six-year-olds who are going to school, facing them more than forty powerful thieves, What do you use to fight and what do you use to fight? The thieves all live a life of licking blood at the tip of a knife. It is rare to encounter this kind of fun, and taunt Yang Ming''s incompetence. "Which village is this kid from, so stupid, so naive!" "I like that he can''t see us, but he can''t kill us." "Little doll, you didn''t even grow hair, have you seen a spear, can you afford it?" The color of this thief immediately caused the thieves to laugh. The cynicism of the bandits did not shake Yang Ming''s fighting spirit. Yang Ming is holding a sword and a gun. He is like a volcano that has been suppressed for a long time. The star eyes are cold light Ling, like a cold knife, like ice, like looking at the dead. Yang Ming''s pupils showed a crazy red light, and the three hook jade slowly rotated. Suddenly, Yang Ming''s volcano erupted suddenly, the hot lava was shocking! "kill!" A hoarse low drink burst from the depth of Yang Ming''s throat, a little cold awn arrived first, and then shot like a dragon, before the leader of the bandit hadn''t responded, he shot at his throat! At the same time, Tang San also attacked and attacked the other bandits. Although the leader of the mountain thief has no soul power, he is also a veteran with a lot of battle. Although the consciousness did not respond, the body''s instincts took a step first, and then stepped back, his head slightly raised, and the sharp tip of the gun was dangerously and dangerously wiped from the tip of his nose, bringing a touch of blood. touched the tip of his nose, and the thick blood fell on his fingertips. The leader of the bandit was amazed, and then suddenly furious. "Stinky devil, you are looking for death!" The leader of the bandit was furious, and the sixty-pound heavy mountain knife in his hand was like an arm call, and he was waving cold and cold. The cold wind was approaching Yang Ming, and he was about to cut Yang Ming''s head off, old Jack His breath almost choked, and his heart was so tense that he raised his eyes. said it was too late, then it was fast! In front of San Gouyu''s writing wheel, the leader of the bandit was as slow as a snail. Yang Ming''s mouth sneered with a murderous sneer, and he walked around with ghosts, his figure flickered left and right, and suddenly disappeared under the blade. "what!" The machete fell through, the leader of the bandit couldn''t hold back, the mountain knife was cut on the ground, the blade was stuck in the gap, and it could not be pulled out for a while. "What about people?" Yang Ming appeared behind the head of the bandit, as if death sent out a spy of death, he breathed gently in his ear: "I''m here!" The pupil of the mountain thief''s head suddenly shrank into a needle, but this time, even if his body''s instinctive reaction was faster, it would be faster than Yang Ming''s sword. Sword name mysterious sword, a killer knife dedicated to murder! The blade is extremely sharp, and the half-armor of the bandit leader is as thin as paper in front of the murder knife, and is directly stabbed. The white knife comes in, and the red knife comes out. The blood on the tip of the knife was stained with blood from the heart, Yang Ming pulled out the knife, and the muscles shrank and contracted, a splash of blood was splashed on Yang Ming''s face, setting him off like a devil killed in purgatory! Although this was Yang Mings first murder, he attacked with anger, only shaking his hand at the beginning, and then calmed down. Because of the actual situation, he cannot tolerate any abnormalities. A blood-stained baby turned to other thieves approaching, and a pair of blood eyes revealed a cold and throbbing cold light. Even these murderous thieves, under Yang Ming''s compulsion, could not stand After staying in the place for a while, he became angry and angered, and he rushed up, wanting to stab Yang Ming in thousands! Yang Ming sticks out his tongue and licks the blood flowing to his mouth. The taste of blood is uncomfortable, very astringent, very bitter. But the taste of the hand-edge enemy is sweet and sweet like dew. At this moment, in this noisy battlefield, Yang Ming''s heart was unprecedentedly calmer than a bandit who was taller than himself, more burly than himself, and more fierce than himself. Because there is no one to rely on behind him! Only fight, only kill, in this adversity, to kill a **** path! Relentless charge! The gun shuddered, Yang Ming fired a shot on the ground, and the whole person jumped like a flying swallow. Watching Yang Ming fall through a beautiful arc in the sky, the thieves did not have a trace of fear, and even felt a little ridiculous, thinking that Yang Ming was juggling, his mouth flicking, and was about to laugh at his unconsciousness. Measure. But at the next moment, a ray of thunder fell like a sunny day, with Yang Ming as the center, and a layer of air waves was set off on all sides. Soon, the thieves around could not laugh, and even looked horrified! Because they suddenly found that they could not help but leave their feet off the ground and their bodies off the ground! Yang Ming rushed directly into the bandits with a gun and a sword. Under the Dragon of Broken Clouds, all three shots were in one position. Yang Ming''s cold face had just hit the eyes of a thief, and he saw several gun flowers coming head-on, and then there was a pain in his chest. A deep hole in the eyes, the heart in the body has been broken into meat residue! has another murder knife specially picks hard stubble, one knife and one thief, the knife and knife see blood, and the head is flying high. Gun is a life-threatening gun. Sword is the sword that takes the lead of the enemy! And the person holding the gun sword is only a half-old child! This scene deeply shakes the heart of old Jack. Old Jack opened his mouth like a koi carp, and was even able to swallow a whole salted duck egg! Although Jack had made a strict exercise plan for Yang Ming, although he had imagined Yang Ming was already strong, he never thought that Yang Ming would be so strong! Kill ten people in one step without leaving for thousands of miles! What Yang Ming has passed is actually a combination of no one, one sword, one shot, one person died. The thick blood has dyed his clean white clothes into blood, and it is not clear whether this is Not the original color. After Yang Ming killed fifteen thieves in succession, the other thieves finally realized that this little boy who was originally dispensable in their eyes was enough to decide their destiny. Other bandits came to their senses, some people turned their horses, determined to crush Yang Ming with the momentum of riding, and some people took out crossbows and aimed at Yang Ming from a distance. The situation is not optimistic! In face of all this, Yang Mingfei not only did not have a hint of timidity, but instead returned to the carriage, took out a jar of rice wine brewed by old Jack from the carriage, opened the lid, and raised his head to drink. The cold rice wine poured into the throat, and then there was a hot taste, Yang Ming suddenly felt proud in his heart: "Will drink, don''t stop drinking!" "A song with Junge, please listen to me for me!" (Do not be too tangled with the terms of swords and swords, because the idioms and words in some scenes need to be used. They are too harsh, but they are not beautiful.) ~： Seventeen. Finger killing, only in the murder song "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for saying the classic lines of Li Bai in the glory of the king, and getting a chance to draw, is the lottery roulette started?" "Yes!" Does a virtual roulette appear in Yang Ming''s sight? The roulette starts to rotate from slow to fast. Qinglian Sword Immortal Li Bai is a very powerful jungle hero in the glory of the king. He has four skills, one passive [Xia Ke Xing], and the three skills are, [will enter wine], [Gods Pen], [Qinglian Sword Song]. Li Bai has four skins, namely, Fan Haixin, Millennium Fox, keen force, Feng Qiuhuang. When the roulette wheel is turning from fast to slow, and the pointer is docked in Li Bai''s big move Qinglian sword song, Yang Ming knows that this game is stable! Qinglian Sword Song: Transformed into sword qi, slammed 5 times of swift slashes against enemies within the range, each time causing a lot of physical damage. The host cannot be selected and attacked when casting skills. (No blue consumption) There are also restrictions on knights in the game, but in reality, there are no more! Like Han Xins inheritance, a large amount of information came into Yang Mings mind, including the type of sword, how to use the sword, how to practice sword technique, sword maintenance, and the core Qinglian sword tactics. Yang Ming faked his drink to quench his thirst to cover up the fact that he was dizzy and dizzy. Other thieves were photographed by the prestige of murderously killing him just now, but they surrounded him very cautiously. A group of burly and strong men between the ages of 40 and 50, dare not go up to face a six-year-old child. This picture looks a little funny. But all of this is actually not funny at all. It is Yang Ming''s use of the bones on the ground, which cast a fierce name! Looking at this group of tigers and wolves, they are all calmed down by themselves. Yang Ming''s chest is full of pride and poetic hair. While drinking, he chants poetry: "Honest you see, the lion tiger prey has won its prestige. Who is pitiful for the poor elk?" "The world has always been strong in food and weak, even if it is reasonable is in vain." Yes, If Yang Ming''s three people were caught by bandits today and sold to nobles with special hobbies, who would avenge them? Fairness is not in the hearts of the people, right and wrong only in strength! Yang Ming was like a fiery eruption of wildfire. He threw down the wine jar with a bang, and the jar shattered to the ground. Yang Ming seemed to be invincible, shaking his dizzy head, and the mysterious sword in his hand was crooked, but the eyes were cold and cold, Looking around, no thief dare to look at him! "Jun Xiu asked, boys have their own boys!" Yang Ming''s words just fell, and watching the formation of the encircling circle, there was already a bandit who couldn''t help it. The thief on the outside is holding a bow and crossbow, and the adult one-meter thick crossbow arrow, with a cold killing intention, flew like a locust! "Hahaha!" Yang Ming was not angry but rejoiced. He stepped on ghosts, and the figure flicked left and right, avoiding the crossbow arrows, and striding forward. "A boy, be violent." "Things are different from benevolence." Yang Ming went with the shadows and ghostly figure into the battlefield. The tip of the gun is cold and shimmering, and the sword is like electricity. The bandits have already seen Yang Mings horrible moves, and they dared not to compete, so they retreated three feet in order to avoid the disaster. The mountain thief is not the kind of exquisite person. When Yang Ming was so powerful, someone immediately pulled out a packet of lime powder and threw his face at Yang Ming. Unwrapped in the air, the face covered with lime powder. Once Yang Ming gets into the eyes with lime powder, even if he is not blind, it will cause the entire battle to be invisible, and then he can only become a lamb to be slaughtered! Yang Ming''s retreat and his progress made his poetry grow louder. "The boy is in the battlefield, and he is as cowardly as a wolf." "If you are a man, you will kill, and don''t let the male body wrap the female heart." Yang Ming''s figure became illusory, turning into a leap and turning into a sharp sword. Sword is a murderous sword, and the sword is vertical and horizontal! Lime powder fell directly into the air, passing through Yang Ming''s phantom sword gas. In the frightened eyes of the seven thieves in the back row, sword gas came to the east and cut their throats! Blood marks appeared one by one, the good heads flew up, and the blood arrows were half a meter high! The headless corpse fell to the ground like playing cards. Behind them, Yang Ming squatted with his sword, his blood stained red and his face was cold. "Men are never shirtless, and their rivals laugh and laugh." "There are one hundred battlefields in Qiuchang, and we are willing to be green with wild grass everywhere." Finger-pointed sword body, sword light sparkling like water. looked not far away, the other thieves held the reins, whipped the horse, and came with the momentum of the charge, Yang Ming took a hook at the corner of his mouth. is armed with a weapon and kills his heart. Today, he is going to kill! "Men are not trembling, there are songs and gentle listeners." Yang Ming''s poems are like death espionage. Every time the poems fall, the sword will be vertical and horizontal, and there will surely be a head of one. "Killing someone is a crime, killing ten thousand is a male, and killing nine million is a male and male." One sword, one shot, all right and left! Killed the enemy and threw their helmets and armor, and they shuddered! Yang Ming killed the entire battlefield. Behind him, the human corpses and the horse corpses, mixed together, could not tell each other! This Is that human being? The remaining nine thieves looked at each other, and a burst of bile came up. This child, this childish child, is a devil in human skin! If there are regret medicines available in the world They must, they will not come to provoke this demon! Nine thieves turned their horses and ran away in different directions. They were already afraid, and they were afraid of being killed by Yang Ming! However, Yang Ming showed with practical actions, perverted me, though far away! Yang Ming turned on his horse, and he didn''t want to let go! "The male and the male are different, the way is different, seeing through the name of benevolence and justice for thousands of years, but making this life prevail." A sword from the back of a horse thief, the blood was cold, Yang Ming''s eyes fell on the head under the horse''s hoof, coldly said: "A beautiful name doesn''t love a bad name, killing a million people with impunity." Clenching the reins, Yang Ming chased the poor invaders one by one, thoroughly cutting the grass! Standing on a group of corpses, Yang Ming felt that his entire heart had been washed, and his thoughts were accessible. In this world, if you dont kill, people will kill you. Sometimes, the truth is so cruel. Good people, never live long. is a bad guy and can live long. Withdrew the mysterious sword, Yang Ming felt his heart, and said the last sentence of "The Murder Song": "Ning teaches tens of thousands of people to bite their hatred, and not teach anyone to scold me. Looking at the five thousand years, where do heroes not kill?" watched Yang Ming single-handedly, killing all the thieves who had escaped, Tang San was very shocked. "Yang Ming, so strong!" Tang San prides himself on the elite of Tang Men, but in the battle just now, he tried his best to kill only 8 thieves. Compared with Yang Mings brilliant record, Ruoruohuo is comparable to candlelight. . However, this did not make Tang San flinch, but made him want to move. "Wait for my Xuan Tiangong to be more refined, I will definitely be able to surpass Yang Ming!" ~： 18. We are brothers A carriage was docked on the bank of the river. Yang Ming took off his **** coat long ago and soaked it in the cold river water like a fish, calming down the murderous intention he had just like. When he escaped from the assassination scene like the Shura field, Yang Ming felt a sense of disengagement and nausea. This is the sequelae of the first murder. "Poof!" There was a wave of ripples on the surface of the river. Yang Ming stepped ashore from the river. The golden triangle body, broad shoulders, Wei An''s chest, and tight waist were reflected in the sun. The muscles on the body are like a dragon coil, the abdomen shows a smooth mermaid line, and the abdominal muscles are coagulated and strong like a stone. At the beginning of the killing, that especially young face was already showing a sharp face, with sharp edges and sharp eyebrows and staring eyes, giving a heavy sense of heavyness. That was because the murderous spirit that permeated the body was too thick. Without fading, only after a period of precipitation will it gradually dissipate. Old Jack held a ball of white clothes and draped it on Yang Mingchi''s shoulders, just like the ordinary old man told his juniors. "You skinny monkey, don''t wear clothes when you go ashore. What if you accidentally get cold. When you come to the city to study, no one takes care of you like me." Faced with the chatter of the elderly, Yang Ming was nothing like a swordsman who killed dozens of thieves in a single breath. Instead, he showed the awkward look like the children of the neighbor, and changed into new clothes under the insistence of old Jack. As the saying goes, Buddha relies on gold clothing, and people rely on clothing. Yang Ming put on a carefully tailored white dress, it seemed that the whole person''s mental appearance was completely different. It didn''t look like a child from the countryside at all, but like a punk kid in the city. is just a little bit in the ointment, perhaps because of long-term exercise and being too deeply affected by the sun''s rays, Yang Ming has healthy wheat-colored skin, not the white faces and red lips of those brothers. However, this is inexplicably giving a masculine beauty. Unlike the brothers and sisters in those cities, it gives people a feeling of being weak. There was such an accident on the road, and old Jack did not continue to hurry, but just rested on the bank of the river. One came to let Yang Ming and Tang San take a break. Second, because of such a delay, it was already lunch. time. I picked up some wood from the forest and set up a simple bonfire. Old Jack picked up a branch like a branch, and poke a few times in the clear river water. A lively grass carp in the fork. Old Jack three times, five times divided two, he scratched the grass carp head and tail, scraped off the scales on his body, and grilled on the campfire. Taking advantage of this gap, Old Jack also gave Yang Ming and Tang Sanke the common sense of entering the city. "Both of you are geniuses. Sooner or later, you will enter the Intermediate Soul Division Academy. Now let me tell you about the Academy." Although Yang Ming was a little sleepy, he didn''t like to listen to grandpa''s nagging, but he listened carefully according to his temperament. There is no way. Who asked him to read Douluo''s original book at first, he didn''t look at it at all. Basically, all of them were passed by at a glance. Old Jack picked up the wine can and took a few sips to moisten his throat, then said: "After six years of study at the Junior Soul Masters College, most people will choose to study at the Intermediate Soul Teachers College until they are 18 years old. The Intermediate Soul Teachers College teaches something more advanced, but the difficulty of learning will also increase greatly. If you cant meet the requirements of the college, you will not be able to graduate smoothly. This is not the same as the Junior Soul Master College." "In addition to the elementary and intermediate Soul Master Academy, there is also the Advanced Soul Master Academy, which is a place where all those who are determined to become Soul Masters are very yearning." "In our Heavenly Empire, there are only two advanced Soul Master Colleges, and the total number of students enrolled each year is less than 100." Speaking of which, there was a touch of light in Old Jacks turbid eyes, a touch of longing for the senior soulmaster. Then, realizing that this world is cruel, he was just a bad old man, and he sighed involuntarily, saying: "My old man has no hope in this life, and I hope that you juniors will be able to make a difference. In the future, you will have the opportunity to go to the Senior Soul Master Academy. In this way, you can get rid of the status of civilians and be promoted to the nobility. Members, but I dont know how many people break the head and want to squeeze into the class!" "So, you must redouble your efforts, and you must not lose your laurels because of your superior talents. You need to know that our Holy Soul Village is just a remote corner of this vast continent. There are mountains outside, people outside, people outside. Genius better than you." Old Jack paused and looked at Yang Ming deliberately. Obviously, the following remarks were made specifically to Yang Ming, because he was afraid of killing dozens of thieves easily, and he would become proud and arrogant. This is absolutely impossible for a person''s growth. Fortunately, Old Jack was more pleased that Yang Ming did not show any abnormalities. It seems that at least he listened. As for how much he can listen, Old Jack is powerless. "Of course, you should not put too much pressure on yourself. UU reading books " Old Jack took a sip of wine and talked happily: "Graduation of Junior Soul Master Academy is very simple, as long as Wu Soul reaches level 10 and obtains a soul ring, you can successfully advance to the title of Soul Master." "However, the Intermediate Soul Division Academy is different. Martial Soul must reach level 20 and obtain the second soul ring. Moreover, as far as I know, after level 20, it is very difficult to obtain the soul ring Difficulties, you must rely on your own power to hunt the soul beast to obtain the soul ring." "During this process, the Soul Master who comes from the civilian population can only rely on himself, but the nobles are different. They are accompanied by the family warriors, which is relatively much easier." "So." Old Jack patted Yang Ming and Tang San on the shoulders, and said seriously: "I hope that the two of you will be able to help each other in the future and help each other as much as possible when you are in difficulty." No matter what Yang Ming and Tang San thought in their hearts at this time, at this moment, they reached out their palms cleverly and held each other tightly. Yang Ming smiled and showed a row of shiny teeth. "Although we are not brothers, we are like brothers. If the younger brother encounters difficulties in the wind and the fire, if the third brother encounters difficulties later, I will never quit!" Tang San looked at his best friend, best brother, and best competitor in front of him. He smiled, smiled, and nodded heavily, saying: "I am the same, if someone wants to be against you, unless I stepped over my body!" obviously, From the incident of the thief, Tang San has already smelled the smell of conspiracy. Maybe, It was Cao Mengyun''s last sorrowful departure, but he was still in a spirit. ~： Nineteen. Dogs look low After a half-time, the carriage started again. Less than an hour, I have seen the city walls in the distance. Compared to the small village of Holy Soul Village, although Notting City is not a famous big city, but because it is very close to the border of the Tiandou Empire, in order to prevent the invasion of the enemy, the city walls are built high and thick. The three Yang Ming and the passers-by passed the inspection and entered the city of Nottingham. A road with four horses wide side by side, bluestone floor laying on the ground, commercial prosperity on both sides, various shops lined up, the peddling of merchants one after another, the road is crowded with people, you can see businessmen from north to south, and A woman dressed in an avant-garde burst into the air with a lively and bustling atmosphere. Yang Ming came to Notting City for the first time, and it felt very fresh to see everything. Pedestrians walked all the way. Soon, far away, Yang Ming had seen a tall arch. The arch is 20 meters wide and 10 meters high. They are all repaired from hard rock. There are two iron gates underneath. They are black and dark. Yang Ming can see at a glance that it was made of fine iron. Made. Through the iron fence, you can see the winding path inside, a big road leading directly to the inside, and there are tall trees on both sides. In the middle of the arch, there are four large characters. Notting College. Just from the gate of the academy, you can see how important the profession of Soul Master is in Douluo Mainland. This is just a junior Soul Master Academy. Douro mainland, respect the strong. As long as you become a Soul Master, it means embarking on the path to becoming a strong man. This is no wonder, the Soul Master is popular among the people on the mainland. Old Jack came to the door with Yang Ming and Tang San, and was about to enter the door, but was blocked by the porter. Old Jack was dressed in plain clothes, and he was a carriageman all the way. He was stained with a layer of dust and looked a little sloppy. He looked like a refugee who had fled the country. The concierge is a young man, wearing an ordinary guard''s uniform, but there was a slight contempt between Meiyu and the contempt from the city people facing the countrymen. "Some of you countrymen, stop for me!" The porter lifted his chin slightly, rubbed his thumb with his middle finger, and secretly motioned for old Jack to ask him to give money. As the saying goes, the king is so irritating, the imp is hard to get around. Old Jack didnt come to Notting City very often. Where did he know that the guards wanted to charge tips, ignoring the porters small movements, a smile on the old mans face. "This little brother, do you have any misunderstandings? These two children are working students from our village this year. Please don''t embarrass us, let us go in." Seeing that old Jack did not know each other, the porter''s face was not very good-looking at the moment, with a cold face at the moment, pointing to Yang Ming and Tang San, Yin and Yang strange airway: "Just these two little country gangsters are also worthy of our Junior Soul Master Academy? What do you think of this place? Our Junior Soul Master Academy is a sacred college, not a kennel for you dead gangsters! I advise you, from Go back wherever you come!" The guard''s words are very polite and quite harsh. Old Jack was trembling with rage, and the old face covered with ravines and textures was full of red, and he said angrily: "Little brother, if we say that, we will go too far. My grandchildren and three children are geniuses who awaken martial spirits and are full of soul power!" "Congenitally full of soul? Is it just two out of it?" The porter sneered, and I read less, don''t lie to me, pointing at Yang Ming and Tang three big laughs: "I worked in the college for four years The concierge has never heard of a student with innate soul power. If these two little **** are genius with innate soul power, then I am the master of Soul Saint and Contra! Hahaha !" Finally, the porter pulled the voice of the old duck and laughed rampantly. Looking at the porter''s so arrogant, Tang Sandu has secretly prepared a hidden weapon, and he wants to send a shot to give this porter a nice look. Yang Ming pressed Tang San with one hand to prevent him from making crazy moves. After all, this is Notting City, and there are many masters. If someone is seen to kill him, I am afraid it will cause trouble. However, this does not mean that Yang Ming will be a good old man and let anyone bully! Yang Ming stepped out, the apparently low figure, full of momentum, suddenly gave the porter an illusion, as if in front of him was not a little fart boy, but a wolf, a wolf from the grassland, who would eat people! Yang Minggang killed dozens of thieves, and his body was wrapped with murderous insensitivity that was invisible to the naked eye, straight as a needle. The porter is just an ordinary person. Let him bully the young and bully the old with the young. That would be okay, but if he were to deal with the fierce and fierce bandits, he would not dare to weigh him a hundred guts! Due to the murderous influence of Yang Ming, the concierge stepped back and forth a few steps. The result was too fast, and accidentally stumbled under one foot, but fell down on the ground. The porter was stunned first, and then reacted, feeling that he was forced to fall to the ground by a little fart boy, very faceless, angrily angry, and suddenly stood together, raised his right hand, bulging his strength, and slapped towards Yang Ming''s face. Shoot up. Yang Ming stretched out his hand, led one by one, controlled the crane to catch the dragon, and the five fingers of his right hand hooked toward the inside Jackie Chan''s claw-shaped, grabbed the doorman''s wrist instead. The concierge only felt a flicker of his eyes, and his hand was grabbed by Yang Ming. He couldn''t help but feel terrified in his heart and wanted to break free. But Yang Ming tempered his body from an early age, and the mysterious red fruit given by Old Jack cultivated his strength. His strength is not inferior to that of an adult. His five fingers are like iron hoops to firmly control the wrist of the porter, even if the other party has blushed. , Just let go, even pinched his wrist bleeding. faced the horrified glance of the porter, Yang Ming''s face was indifferent. Dealing with the porter was like dealing with a wild dog who didn''t know the so-called. "Now, can we put us in?" The chest in the porter was ups and downs and was bullied by a little fart boy. However, it seems that he can''t do anything about it. and many more! The concierge''s eyes lit up and thought of a shady way, sneered, saying: "Want to go in? Yes. Take out the certificate issued by the Wuhun Temple!" The last time Cao Mengyun went to Shenghun Village to preside over the awakening ceremony. Although the process was a little unpleasant, he still issued a certificate to Yang Ming and Tang San. Old Jack quickly took out two certificates from the package and handed it to the porter, saying: "Hey, here you are." The porter glanced at random, with a sneer, said: "This town man named Tang San, Wu Hun is actually blue silver grass? Ha ha, this is still full of soul power? I see, you two proofs are all forged by you, stinky old man!" said, the porter drove the old Jack away, and his mouth was not forgiving, saying: "Only you dead and poor ghosts from the country, want to come to our Notting City to develop, dream!" (This book has been signed, is there a reward) ~： XX. False Martial Soul Palace Certificate "Return to the Holy Soul Village, I think it''s better to call the **** not the village!" The porter akimbo, arrogant! The three Yang Ming were very angry! No matter how good Yang Ming is, at this moment, there is an urge to tear the stinky mouth of the porter! Just then, a hoarse voice sounded, preventing the porter from further movement. "Okay, stop." The porter froze for a moment, and then reacted. After seeing who was coming, it was like a chameleon. He said that if he changed his face, he would change his face. Just now, a city man looked down on the face of the countryman, and the next moment became a flattering look. Nodded to the person who came and said: "Master, you are back." Yang Mingning looked around, and the person was a middle-aged man. Moderate figure, thin body, average look, no surprises, age hovering between forties and fiftys, with short black hair, hands behind his back, a bit lazy and relaxed Decadent, giving the feeling of an old otaku. Master''s eyes squinted and looked at the porter, ignoring the other''s inflammation, he waved toward the old Jack: "Sir, can you show me the certificate of Wuhun Palace?" Old Jack had a happy heart. With his eyes, it was natural to see that the master in front of him was not an ordinary person. It is estimated that he had a big say in the college. He immediately passed the proof in his hand. Master glanced at his eyes to prove that his face was a little surprised. Tang III, awakened Wuhun blue silver grass, innately full of soul power. Yang Ming, awakened the mysterious sword of Wuhun, innately full of soul power. Even if the master is well-informed, but a holy soul village, a remote village, two geniuses appear at the same time, which really makes him feel bright. is just... Master looked carefully at Yang Ming''s proof, and turned into weird when surprised. The two proofs look the same, but in fact they are the same as the paper money test. One of them can feel the strange feel in the touch. It is difficult for ordinary people to detect it, but the master knows a lot about it and naturally knows where the mess is. . Yang Ming has been paying attention to the master''s look change. When he saw the strange look on his face, his heart suddenly tightened. "Master, what''s wrong, this proof is wrong?" Yang Mingke did not forget the contradiction between Cao Mengyun and Cao Mengyun three months ago. At that time, Cao Mengyun didn''t make any gestures in public, which doesn''t mean that he wouldn''t leave any means of being vulgar. Master didn''t speak immediately, but looked at Yang Ming carefully. When he saw him with sharp edges and thick eyebrows and stares, unlike the villain who was a criminal, he pondered for a moment, saying: "People in Wuhun Temple have made a mistake. This proof is false." Yang Ming''s heart twitched, but did not expect that Cao Mengyun would actually use such a nasty means to make false proofs! Just like going to college, if the person in charge sends you a fake admission letter, you will lose face and lose your chance to go to college while being pierced by the person! And now, Yang Ming is in an awkward position. "Haha, what am I talking about! I said long ago, your proof is fake!" The concierge sneered. "The countryman is the countryman, and even using this shameless means, we must come to our primary soul. Teachers colleges dont pour urine and look in the mirror to see what their virtue is, I yuck! said, the porter spit at Yang Ming. Yang Ming''s eyes flashed a cold light, foot ghost ghosts, flashing oncoming sputum, came to the doorman, the suppressed anger burst out. "I have endured you for a long time, now, no longer need to endure!" One punch, two punches, punch to the flesh! The fist that was sturdy and uncast hit the mouth of the porter, and his mouth was straightly distorted, and his teeth were all crushed by Yang Ming. It was Yang Mings intention to hold the force, otherwise, this porter would have been beaten and disabled by him. "Ooooo!" The concierge wanted to say something, but he bleeds a mouth, and the broken mouth with the lost teeth looks very funny. He can only look to the master for help, hoping that he can do justice for himself. Master did not look at this villain, but looked at Yang Ming with great interest. "Little guy, it seems that there must be some misunderstandings here, why don''t you show me your martial spirit, let me have a look, how?" After Yang Ming vented his anger, he heard the master say this, and his heart suddenly ignited a ray of hope to go to college. Spreading the palm of his right hand, the golden light converged into a weapon, like a sword, not a sword. Since dozens of thieves had been killed, the blood of each thief made the mysterious sword a little sharper, and the sword body was cold. Sparkling, she looks extremely divine, and she already has some outstanding images of famous swords. Master stepped closer and carefully observed Yang Ming''s Wuhun. After many years of research, he suddenly saw that this martial spirit is not simple! "Ok" For a moment, the master nodded and said: "Wu Hun is not fake, innately full of soul power is not fake, but the fake is the proof of Wu Hun Temple, which is very interesting." Originally, the master just walked by and passed it by hand, but he didn''t expect to encounter such an interesting thing. Yes, ordinary people avoid troubles that they cant afford to miss. In the strange brain circuit of the master, it is just an interesting thing. "That''s it." The master touched Yang Ming''s head and made a decision. "If you want to get a fair one, it''s better for me to be a guide and take you to the branch of the Wuhun Palace in the city. The person in charge asked for a statement, how do you think?" Watching things go around, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com has the possibility of a first-line transfer, Yang Ming naturally did not refuse. Although Notting City is a remote small city, the Wuhun Temple is still the tallest building in the city, and it is built in such a magnificent manner that even the city''s main palace is far inferior. The two guards standing at the door looked like they were in their twenties, and the fluctuation of their soul power was not obvious. It seemed that even the level of Soul Master had not been reached. It seems that Notting City is really remote. From the level of Wuhun Temple, you can see whether the city is important in the Tiandou Empire. originally saw the old Jack, Yang Ming and Tang Sanshu, the guards wanted to intercept, after all, Wuhun Palace is not for anyone who wants to enter. However, the master was on the sidelines. It seemed that he was notoriously famous in Notting City. Two guards looked at the master and let Yang Ming and his three pass. Entered Wuhun Hall, a 20-meter-high dome, a magnificent roof beam, and meticulously carved flowers all showed the power of Wuhun Hall to everyone. Master led the way, and several people came to the reception hall on the ground floor, looking for Matthew Novo Soul Master, to help identify the soul power level. If there is no accident, as long as it proves that Yang Mings congenital strength is not a fraud, he will soon be able to re-approve the certificate. Of course, all this is based on no accident... (Thanks to Chong for 200 book currency, Cub for 100 book currency, and 1000 book currency for night, each reader only takes one name, because you cant copy your name ()) (In principle, the cumulative reward of 1,000 books will be added, but there is no recommendation yet, wait for the recommendation to add more to everyone, why?) (During the last recommendation period, detailed rules for adding and changing will also be issued, so the sauce purple _) ~： Twenty-one. In the Wuhun Temple, it was the dragon who laid me, and the tiger who lay me! What kind of atmosphere is a 20-meter-high dome? When Yang Mingshu entered the hall of Wuhundian, he was immediately infected by this magnificent momentum. The dome of the whole hall is covered with murals, and various small squares are painted with various martial arts graphics. The background is shiny and brilliant gold, which looks like a brilliant golden but yet simple. a feeling of. There are huge crystal windows around the Wuhun Temple. The sunlight is scattered on the murals through the refraction of the transparent crystal windows. The feeling of the golden light shining is even more dazzling. There are not many people in the Wuhun Temple, only some servants are cleaning around. Just when the master took Yang Ming to count people and was looking for Matthew Nuo Soul Master to appraise the soul power, either accidentally or inevitable, Yang Ming saw Cao Mengyun. Originally, the contradiction between the two was not that big. Cao Mengyun drove the horse, almost hitting the people in the village, as long as he lowered his head, apologized to the villagers, and with the honest character of the villagers of the Holy Soul Village, he would not embarrass Cao Mengyun. It''s a pity that Cao Mengyun has never regarded the people of the city as self-confident, and he is somewhat proud of himself. Of course, he won''t apologize to those mud legs. The villagers have always treated Yang Ming not badly, almost treated Yang Ming as his own child, and Yang Ming also treated the villagers as his own family. If you don''t get a fair deal from the villagers, Yang Ming can''t swallow this breath! From this, the contradiction between the two was settled. Followed by, Yang Ming awakened Wuhun, and was a genius full of innate soul power. Cao Mengyun was afraid that Yang Ming would grow up and look for opportunities to retaliate against himself, so he had to start with strength first, find a thief to block the road, and work on the Wuhun Palace certification, that is, to cut off Yang Ming''s promotion path and let him stay in his life In that broken village, honestly be an ordinary person! The enemies met, especially jealous! Cao Mengyun walked forward with a trace of sadistic eyes, melodious and complacent. "Yo yo, this is not the little genius of the Holy Soul Village. What kind of wind is it today that will blow you to the Wuhun Palace?" Yang Ming''s eyes flashed a cold gleam, his eyes were as sharp as his mysterious sword, which made Cao Mengyun have the illusion of chilling behind him. "Cao Mengyun, you are so despicable, actually gave me a fake Wuhundian certificate!" "Children," Cao Mengyun expected Yang Ming to come early in the morning, with a sullen face and a sneer line at the corner of his mouth, "The food can be eaten indiscriminately, but the words can''t be said indiscriminately, our Wuhundian has always been bright and upright, what is it, how? Will do such a shameless thing! Be careful, I will sue you for a crime of defamation!" When Cao Mengyun said these words, his face was not red and he was breathless. Plus, Cao Mengyun looks pretty, Jianmei starry eyes, looks very handsome, wearing a white dress, black cloak behind, giving a good first impression. Change to be an unknown person, maybe I really believed him. Yang Ming pulled out a fake Wuhundian to prove that he was able to show off his secret weapon from Tang San and cast it on Cao Mengyun from a tricky angle. Cao Mengyun''s eyes flicked across the shadow of the card, a little surprised in his heart. Unexpectedly, Yang Ming still has such a means! But Cao Mengyun deserved to be the Great Soul Master. He moved freely with his head slightly on the side, and at the same time raised his right hand, his index finger and **** caught the incoming hidden weapon. Wu Soul Temple proved that a corner almost touched his cheek, almost Scratch the face of his lost girl. Cao Mengyun''s eyes were gloomy. If he hadn''t been paying attention to Yang Ming''s dynamics, he wouldn''t say, just now he would be scratched and his face would be broken in public. Put away the fake Wuhundian certificate, Cao Mengyun smiled, but sneered: "Children, this way of greeting is really unique." Yang Ming''s current strength can''t help Cao Mengyun for a while, nor is he too angry. Yang Ming knows where he is, and as long as he is given a period of time, it is only a matter of time before his strength catches up with Cao Mengyun. Watching Yang Ming ignore him and walk straight to Martino''s Soul Master, Cao Mengyun snorted without blocking. Because, he had already greeted the people of Wuhun Temple, no matter how Yang Ziming was, he would never give him a certificate! The number of Wuhundian in Notting City is very small. In the idea of ??raising your head and not seeing your head down, everyone avoids the too stiff relationship with Cao Mengyun, and most of them are willing to be smooth. In addition, Cao Mengyun was only in his twenties, and he was already a Soul Master. He had proved his potential and had the investment value of making friends. Moreover, Cao Mengyun made a heavy investment in order to kill Yang Ming. A lot of gold soul coins were distributed in order to envelop people''s hearts. Cao Mengyun didn''t believe it, so Yang Ming wouldn''t die! Without the certificate issued by Wuhundian, what did Yang Ming go to school! as predicted. Soon, Yang Ming got a bad news from Matthew Nuo Soul Master. Matthew Nuo Soul Master glanced apologetically at the half-sized child, and he was a bit unbearable to hurt him, but he had already received the benefit of Cao Mengyun, and his mouth was soft and his hands were short. right way: "Child I''m sorry, I can''t issue you a certificate." "Why?" Yang Ming couldn''t help questioning. "No why." Looking at Matthew''s apology in the eyes of Great Soul Master, Yang Ming turned his head to look at Cao Mengyun, a villain who was satisfied, and his heart was clear for a while, and he already understood what was going on. "Children," Cao Mengyun walked forward with the vigor of the winner. With his height advantage, he stared at Yang Ming condescendingly and sneered, "Is not surprised, not surprised?" Without the Proof of Wuhun Palace, Yang Ming would not be able to go to the Elementary Soul Master College, and if he could not go to school, there would be no way to gain more knowledge of the Soul Master, and he would not be able to gain the Soul Ring. , You can only laze for a lifetime, and in the second half of your life you can only spend your time in vain and spend your life in regret! Cao Mengyun''s plan is not malicious! This is to destroy Yang Ming''s life! If Yang Ming is just an ordinary person, a villager from the country, maybe this life is over! However, Yang Ming has a system! Even without going to the academy, with the help of the system, Yang Ming can also get prizes for martial spirits, thus activating the soul ring! Faced with the aggressive Cao Mengyun, Yang Ming lashed against Maimang without any concession, staring at him directly, coldly: "Do you think that you have decided on me?" Cao Mengyun embraced his chest with both hands, proudly said: "In the Wuhun Temple, even if you are a dragon, you have to cross me, a tiger, you have to lie down!" Cao Mengyun has the capital to say this! On his own, in his twenties, he was already the 29th-level Soul Master! An earthen turtle from a rural area, why fight him? Why? ~： Twenty-two. The sea is flowing, showing the true character of the hero! Cao Mengyun, Wuhun Temple! One person, one thing, like two big mountains pressed heavily on Yang Ming and three people, the weight is very heavy, so heavy that it is almost breathless! Old Jacks face changed several times. Although Yang Ming was not born, but adopted, he always regarded Yang Ming as his own, especially when Yang Ming awakened Wu Soul and had innate soul power. Old Jack has regarded Yang Ming as the hope of the whole village! Since the village had a soul sage many many years ago, the village of the sacred soul has been silent for too long, too long. As the village head, the old Jack has always hoped to cultivate a new soul sage for the village. Therefore, since Yang Ming was young, Jack has formulated a rigorous training plan that is different from ordinary people. Although it is mostly basic training, it is very effective and lays a solid foundation for Yang Ming. The purpose is to let him Be able to become a soul sage someday in the future. But now, he sees that his hope will be broken! From hope to despair, the most worrying! The perseverance and hard work over the past few years will soon be lost. For a moment, Old Jack was in a complicated mood, as if he had knocked over the five-flavored bottle. Tears shed from the corners of his eyes. Old Jack stumbled forward and grasped Cao Mengyun''s arm tightly, as if the drowning man grabbed the life-saving straw. "Master Cao Mengyun, please have a lot of adults. For Yang''s small age next year, spare Yang Ming''s offense, okay?" Yang Ming has never seen Grandpa whisper. Even if he had been threatened to kneel by a bandit before, Grandpa''s spine was still straight, because he was a man with a bone! But now, for Yang Ming, for Yang Mings future, this very sturdy man actually has to fall three to four to the enemy, only for the enemy to show mercy to him! There is a saying in the sports world, dishes are the original sin! Because Cao Mengyun is strong, because Wuhundian is the giant of the domineering Douluo continent, so even if Cao Mengyun is unreasonably first, he is right to be aggressive! On the contrary, because old Jack is only the head of a remote village, Yang Ming is just a soul warrior who has just awakened Wuhun, a child of only six years old, even if they have done nothing wrong, even if they have reason and evidence, it is wrong! Justice is not in the hearts of the people, right and wrong only in the current situation! Is it fair? Of course it is not fair! But things like fairness have always been on the side of the strong! For the weak, fairness is like a gorgeous luxury, unattainable! Seeing Cao Mengyun with a cold face, old Jack did not want to give up any hint of possibility, and burst into tears: "Master Cao Mengyun, I beg you, please beg your noble hand, Yang Ming is just a child, he should not bear such sins, I apologize to you on behalf of him, make a guilt for you, please see me for my sake, Forgive him!" Cao Mengyun was tired of hearing it, and felt like a fly buzzing in his ear. Raised his hand violently. Cao Mengyun slammed the old Jack to the ground. He could clearly hear the sound of a fracture. Obviously, the old Jack was injured. "Grandpa!" Yang Ming''s pupils shrank and hurried forward. Yang Ming checked the old Jack, and found that Grandpa only twisted his waist, and did not hurt his internal organs. He only needed to apply some medicated wine and it could recover after a while. It was finally a relief. "Humph!" looked at Yang Ming and Tang Sanyi holding up old Jack from left to right, Cao Mengyun eyebrows with a touch of impatient coldness, disdainful, said: "Who do you think I am, just because you want to dissuade me, funny!" Old Jack dare to speak out. Even though, he was injured by Cao Mengyun''s waist. Tang San and Yang Ming looked at each other, and were equally angry and hard to fill. "Wuhundian is so unfair, I see, this Wuhundian in my hand proves not to be worth it!" "The third brother!" Yang Ming pressed Tang San''s hand and said anxiously, "Do not do stupid things!" "Stupid thing? This is not a stupid thing!" Tang San stared at Yang Ming seriously, with a solemn expression on his small face, "Yang Ming, you said that although we are not brothers, we are like brothers! Brothers are in trouble, how can I take it out of the way! If you cant go to school today, I wont go to school with you! I wont believe it If we dont go to Junior Soul Teacher Academy, we wont have a big deal! When the tide receded, I knew who was swimming in the fruit. Yang Ming was very moved. He was moved to have such a grandpa who loved him so much, and also moved to have a brother who moved forward and backward with himself. Yang Ming reached out his right hand and held it tightly with Tang Sans hand, sharing the same voice: "Go in the wind, in the fire!" Looking at the brotherly friendship between Yang Ming and the three Tang brothers, the old Jack wiped tears from the corners of his eyes and felt heartfelt. Even the other people in the Wuhun Palace were touched by their friendship, and they all felt that Cao Mengyun had done it. Leave it alone, and bully the elderly, not a person! It was just that the people of Wuhundian had already received the benefits of Cao Mengyun, and it was not easy to speak out against them. It was just that there was a little more rejection of Cao Mengyun between Meiyu. Master stood behind Yang Ming''s three people without a word, as a background board. Master is not a charitable cause. It can be regarded as a kindhearted person to bring Yang Ming to the Wuhun Temple for testing. He had no reason to have a relationship with Wuhundian and Cao Mengyun for the sake of Yang Ming. Unless, Yang Ming shows an unparalleled value, which can make the master risk the Wuhundian hostility! "Third brother, take good care of Grandpa." Yang Ming entrusted Old Jack to Tang San and stood up. "Yang Ming, you..." Tang opened his mouth three times and wanted to say something. After seeing the confident expression on Yang Ming''s face, he closed his mouth selectively. He believes that Yang Ming is a very advocating person. He must have his own consideration when doing so. Yang Ming''s waist bar was straight and straight, standing on the ground like a sturdy gun. The star''s eyes revealed a chill, even Cao Mengyun couldn''t help but whine in his heart, as if the person in front of him was not a person, but a veil A beast with a human skin. Yang Ming''s mouth widened, revealing a row of teeth, said: "Cao Mengyun, did you know that I didnt want to offend anyone, or think about doing things, I just wanted to live peacefully. I am very grateful for your presence, you let me understand the truth, this world has always been In a world that eats people, if you dont eat people, others will eat you!" The sea is flowing, showing the hero''s true character. Yang Ming stepped out, his hands were carried behind his back, and he yelled: "Cao Mengyun, do you think you are already winning? But I want to come, you haven''t heard a word..." This sentence is... (Thanks to L for 200 book currency, 1000 book currency for reward, 100 book currency for martial arts, 100 book currency for empty play) ~： Twenty-three. In 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi, don’t bully the poor! Standing in front of the behemoth Wuwu Hall and standing in front of the young genius Cao Mengyun, Yang Ming looked so small, so weak. But it is such a neglected child who dare to stand up and resist the unreasonable power! Yang Ming''s eyes were wide open, and he rushed to the crown, as if he wanted to vent all the anger coming from his chest, and the word round roared loudly: "Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, don''t bully the poor!" The tender voice reverberates in the open Wuhun Hall, as if it was morning, evening, and drums. Old Jack''s shoulders were trembling slightly, Tang San clenched his fists tightly, his green tendons were raised, and he felt the same. Cao Mengyun looked disdainful, thinking that it was nothing but Yang Ming''s dying struggle. The rest of the Wuhun Temple couldn''t bear to show their faces, and they all started off. At this very moment, the sound of the system prompt sounded in Yang Ming''s ear: "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for saying the classic lines of Xiao Yan, who broke the sky, and won a lottery. Is the lottery roulette started?" "Yes!" A virtual roulette that is far more magnificent than before appears in Yang Ming''s retina, with a purple background, gold trim, and grandeur! The world of Doubo Sky is not inferior to the Douluo Continental World. Xiao Yan is one of the genius protagonists. He has outstanding qualifications. At the age of four, he practiced Qi. At the age of ten, he had nine stages of fighting spirit. The youngest fighter in a century. Later obtained the medicine dust to give the burning tactics, embarked on the road to the sky, merged with many different fires, and promoted to Dou Emperor in recent years, from Emperor Yan Emperor, famed to the world! Therefore, the items placed in the virtual roulette are almost blinding Yang Ming''s eyes! Bloodlines, equipment, exercises, fighting skills, supernatural powers, soul art, soul art, secret arts, bowing, holding fire. Mysterious Heavy Ruler, Ancient Insect Imperial Costume, Fire Thunder Child, Longevity Tripod, Burning Juice, Sucking Palm, Eight-pole Collapse, Purple Cloud Wing, Lion Tiger Broken Gold Yin, Buddha''s Fury Fire Lotus, Three Thousand Thunder Motion, Liuhe You Size, Yan God, Emperor Yan''s Flame Lotus, Taiyi Soul Recipe, Unknown Recipe, Soul Handprint, Skyfire Three Profound Changes, Osteitis Ring, Youhai Ring, Qinglian Earth Heart Fire, Falling Heart Flame... There are many reward items, and each is a rare treasure! The virtual roulette turns from slow to fast, then from fast to slow, and finally the pointer stops and points to the column of abnormal fire. Nineteenth in different fires, Qinglian earth fire! The flame that exists in the lava of the earth''s core is born in the depths of the earth. It has undergone countless tempering, fusion, compression, and engraving of the fire of the earth... Ten years into a spirit, a hundred years into shape, a thousand years into a lotus, and its color when it is completed Partially green, lotus heart gave birth to a cluster of green fire, hence the name. This fire is unpredictable, if it is near the volcanic zone, it can even trigger a volcanic eruption! Form the destructive power of nature! At the same time, Yang Ming''s half-awakened Wuhun''s left hand merged with Qinglian Earth''s Heart Fire, and the different fire became Yang Ming''s second Wuhun! When Yang Ming raised his left hand, the blue flame coat spread from the left arm, covering half of Yang Ming''s body under the blue flame, and his face was dark and light, like the emperor in charge of the flame! Like Yang Ming''s long-suppressed anger, Qinglian''s earth-hearted fire was born and wrapped in high-temperature anger! The temperature of the entire Wuhun Temple rose sharply, and everyone could feel the scorching temperature coming. The clothes on the body were dry, the skin was dry and cracked, and there was a tingling sensation. The sweat was still seeping out of the skin like a slurry outer. But at this moment, no one paid attention to these details, but stared at Yang Ming stunned. "This... this is... Shuangwu soul!" Master is stunned, Shuangwu soul, full of innate soul power, what is this concept? Super genius! "His!" In Wuhun Hall, many people''s faces changed rapidly, and they took a breath. Cao Mengyun backed off again and again, his face was cloudy and uncertain, seemingly unable to accept this fact, he said angrily: "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible! How can the earthen buns from a rural area awaken such a powerful martial soul! This must be an illusion, must be!" Cao Mengyun''s speech began to turn upside down, but he didn''t know it. It was really a scene in front of him, subverting his past three views. Generally speaking, the awakened Wuhun is good or bad and has a great relationship with the parents. If the parent Wuhun is strong, the probability of the awakened Wuhun is also very strong. Of course, there is another possibility, which is to mutate Wuhun. However, most of the mutations are in the bad direction, and few are in the good direction. The cyan flame jacket swayed gently on Yang Ming''s body, and his face against the cyan fire was bright and dark, striding forward with one foot, the flame on his body was a little more full, it seemed to feel Yang Ming''s indignation in the chest, the flame temperature was high A little bit. "Nothing is impossible in this world!" Yang Ming''s cold eyes reflected the green fire, the angular face was full of perseverance, a red light was revealed in the pupil of the eye, the eye of the three-wheel jade writing wheel slowly rotated, the foot ghosts were lost, the figure flickered left and right, disappeared in Cao Mengyun''s eyes . Regarding Yang Ming''s attack on Cao Mengyun, the rest of Wu Hun Temple didn''t help each other, even leaning toward Yang Ming in his heart. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Who is called, Cao Mengyun has done too much just now, and many people can''t stand it! "Oops!" Cao Mengyun was surprised, but he deserved to be the 29th-level Soul Master, and his response was extremely quick. "Male lion, possess!" Two soul rings appeared at the foot of Cao Mengyun, one white and one yellow, his hair turned from black to yellow, and his hair lengthened rapidly. To be burst by muscles. Ten fingertips popped out of the claw-like lion claws, sharp and difficult, shimmering cold light, the green pupils in the raised pupils little bit, flowing the fierceness of the male lion, the long tongue licked the corner of the mouth, a flash of light flashed in the eyes Cool color. "Ghost, don''t think that you have awakened the Double Martial Souls, just take me! Let me show you the difference between the Soul Warrior at level 10 and the Soul Master at level 29!" The lion''s claws were fierce, and Hanguang flickered in front of him, blocking Yang Ming''s path forward, tearing the air, and making a sharp sound of cracked cloth. The soul warrior gets the first soul ring in the promoted soul master, and the soul master promotes the second soul ring in the promotion of the big soul master. Each soul ring can increase the ability of martial soul. Cao Mengyun''s extremely fast attack speed, the layers of wolf claws created are stacked one after another, which actually forms a row of mountains and seas offensive! Even Matthew Nuo, who is also the Great Soul Master in the Wuhun Hall, saw this scene and couldn''t help but pinch cold sweat for Yang Ming! Because, even if Matthew Nuo asks himself, if he is changed to him, I am afraid he must avoid his edge! However, once Yang Ming''s offensive is frustrated, he will lose the attacking advantage of the attack, and the rhythm of the entire battle will return to Cao Mengyun! The situation is not optimistic about Yang Ming! (Thanks for the night book reward of 100 books) ~： Twenty-four. Fight the Great Soul Master with the soul of the soul warrior! Inside the Wuhun Hall. At this moment, a totally unequal battle is taking place. One side is a young talent. At a young age, he is already the 29th-level Soul Master Cao Mengyun. The other side, but a child as young as six years old, unexpectedly awakened Shuangwu soul, innately full of soul power, tenth-level soul warrior. Cao Mengyun''s offensive was extremely strong, ten claws per second, Luo Luo was woven into a network of impenetrable wolf claws in front of him. Once the small Yang Ming fell into it, it was like a delicate butterfly trapped in the storm, and it would be torn in an instant. Smash! Old Jack''s heart thumped, and his heart was mentioned in his voice. For fear of Yang Ming''s accident, he was worried. Tang San beside him patted the back of Old Jack''s hand, motioning him to be restless, a pair of eyes curious with three points, surprised with four points, and stared at Yang Ming with five points. After three months, Yang Ming had already merged the ghost ghosts he had learned from his heart, and even if he was skilled, he could open it even with his eyes closed, which made Tang San almost exclaim. Yang Ming is like a madman dancing on the tip of the knife. In the face of Cao Mengyun''s violent offensive, he does not retreat, but advances! Yang Ming''s pupils'' three-hook jade spins rapidly, Cao Mengyun''s claws are reflected in the retina, like pressing the movie pause button, separated into a frame of meticulous picture. After three months of weight-bearing exercises, carrying a 50-pound weight of the turtle shell every day, Yang Ming has already been exercised extremely agile, coupled with taking the red fruit given by old Jack every day, now Yang Ming is no longer the original meeting He was easily knocked down by Cao Mengyun! The tip of the toe was clear and watery, and Yang Ming was like a slippery loach. Every time before Cao Mengyun''s wolf claws were about to hit himself, he first stepped away, passing by Cao Mengyun''s wolf claws. If one time is good luck and two times is accidental. Yang Ming dodges one after another, but it has been proved that he has seen through Cao Mengyun''s offensive! "His!" Wuhun Hall, the crowd once again made a cold breath. Awakens the double martial spirits, innately full of soul power, can only be said that Yang Ming is a genius out of a hundred years, but if he still has an excellent fighting talent, it is a rare super genius in a thousand years! Wuhun is divided into two types, Qiwuhun and Beastwuhun. And under the weapon soul, it is divided into many tributaries. Many soul masters are not necessarily proficient in combat, and many soul masters tend to assist and control. Because there is a Soul Master who is proficient in combat, called the Soul Master! Why does Cao Mengyun have the right to speak in this Wuhun Palace? It is not because he is a talented War Soul Master! But now, this mighty War Soul Master can''t even touch the corner of a six-year-old child''s clothes. "Do not!" Matthew, who is also the Great Soul Master, was shocked and exclaimed: "It''s not that Cao Mengyun is too weak. In fact, Cao Mengyun''s awakened Lion King Wuhun is very good at fighting! The reason why Cao Mengyun appears weak is precisely because of this child, this child''s talent is really too strong!" The word came out immediately, prompting other staff members to nod their heads in recognition of Matthew''s comments. Although Matthew Xiu received Cao Mengyun''s money, he saw that he bullied the young and bullied the old man. He had been blind to his eyes for a long time, and his voice was not too small. He fell into Cao Mengyun''s ears without a word, and he was so angry. It''s going to explode! "Damn! Damn!" Cao Mengyun was mad, his eyes gleaming with green light, his hand and speed were abruptly raised to a point of fifteen claws in a second, and the offensive net woven in front of him became denser and further suppressed Yang Ming Free space. However, Yang Ming always used the advantage of being short, with a more flexible footstep, a more ghostly body, and often escaped from Cao Mengyun. The most thrilling time was Yang Mings pants. The claws are cut apart and the skin is almost cut. Although it was extremely difficult to move forward, Yang Ming, with his perseverance, was still in front of Cao Mengyun''s offensive and reached a place less than one meter away from Cao Mengyun! At this distance, Cao Mengyun wanted to escape, extremely difficult! The right palm spreads out, and the golden light converges into a small weapon, like a sword instead of a sword, a sword like a sword, and a finger pointing at the body of the sword. This is a murder knife, a murderous blade eager to drink blood! Yang Ming''s eyes reflected Ling Xianjianguang, in the inexplicable eyes of everyone in Wuhundian, suddenly turned into Jianqi, Jianqi vertical and horizontal! Qinglian sword song! In Cao Mengyun''s horrified and terrified eyes, five sword qi passed through the layered wolf claw double shadow, on his arm, on his calf, on his abdomen, leaving a deep sad sword mark! The sword light flashed away, Yang Ming appeared behind Cao Mengyun, his knees touched the ground, and he squatted down on the ground. His former patience and his patience were all to paralyze Cao Mengyun, let him relax his vigilance, and then at the last critical moment, Yang Ming used Qinglian sword song to finalize! Sure enough, Cao Mengyun never thought that Yang Ming still had such a hand, arms, calves, abdomen, blood splattered from the wound, leaving spattered blood on the bluestone floor! "His!" Master Matthew, who is also the Great Soul Master, no longer knows that he took a few air-conditioners today, but he still can''t help feeling a scalp tingling at the moment. "Soul... Soul Skill? And it seems that it is not a general Soul Skill, this is a Soul Skill comparable to killing the Millennium Soul Beast to get the Soul Ring!" "However, this... how is this possible... He is just a child from a rural area Moreover, he has not yet obtained the soul ring!" Generally speaking, in addition to the soul ring to gain soul skills, ordinary civilians are no more than thirty levels after being promoted to the soul division. The same skills as the trace, but some families with ancient heritage have unique soul skills inheritance, which can allow family members of the family to practice soul skills early. "Holy Soul Village...Yes, that was the village that had walked out of the Soul Saint at that time. Could it be said that this child has some connection with that Soul Saint?" Master Matthewo couldn''t help thinking, and automatically made Yang Ming''s incredible brain supplement. Not to mention, after a terrible brain repair...it looks quite reasonable. Yang Ming closed the knife and sheathed, slowly turned around, and looked at Cao Mengyun, who was bleeding all over the place, and said coldly: "It seems that I won." "Heh...hehe...hahaha!" Cao Mengyun wolf raised the sky for the first time, a lion claw covered the wolf face, only revealed the cold eyes of the wolf from the fingers, with the bloodthirsty and brutal ferocity! Cao Mengyun put down his lion''s claws, his eyes glowed with green light, staring at Yang Ming from the top, sneeringly said: "Do you think you can hurt me with the toy sword you just made?" During the talk, Cao Mengyun''s wound cut by Yang Ming actually healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and returned to normal in the blink of an eye! Cao Mengyun''s thumb pointed at himself, his eyes proud, saying: "I''m not a rookie soul division who can only assist and control, but I am a war soul division specializing in combat!" (feeling 100 rewards for rewards, and 200 rewards for rewards) ~： Twenty-five. Defeat Cao Mengyun! Martial Soul is divided into two types, the Soul of Soul and the Soul of Beast. Before level 30, the beast martial soul can be attached to itself, so it is more powerful than the Soul Master. A lion is a group animal, but if there is a lion king in the lion group that leads the lion group, it means that this lion king is more terrifying than the entire lion group, and can not rely on the power of the group. But rely on oneself to prey! It is precisely that Cao Mengyuns awakened Wuhun is the Lion King, a very powerful combat Wuhun that can give him stronger power, faster speed, and amazing healing power! In particular, when Cao Mengyun acquired the soul ring, he also specifically collected the soul ring that can enhance the healing ability, which also greatly improved his battery life and anti-strike ability. is simply a blood cow! The lion''s foot, which is a circle larger than ordinary people, stepped on the ground and set off a circle of smoke. The fierce fangs protruded from the lips. The raised pupil flashed a cold killing intention. Cao Mengyun has completely inspired the murderousness in the body. The whole person The momentum is completely different! If we say that Cao Mengyun had dealt with Yang Ming before, he still carried a slight downside mentality of abuse. So, now, Cao Mengyun really treats Yang Ming, the tenth-level soul warrior in front of him, as a great soul master with his status! If these words are spoken, I am afraid no one believes! But all this happened really! "Little bug, your soul skill just made me shine, but what''s the use of killing me?" Cao Mengyun''s knee flexed towards the medial side, the whole person squatted down, and the center of gravity sank, seemingly pressed to the limit of the spring. With the kick of both feet, the whole person suddenly shot out, the speed was surprisingly fast, even, even Yang Ming used San Gouyu to write chakra eyes to see his movements clearly, but his body was too late to react! Claws of Tearing! Fifteen claws per second, torn the sky in front of Cao Mengyun, and the piercing wind burst into the face. is near! is closer! Even Cao Meng Yunshi Capital can clearly see that the stench and **** smell remaining on his body are coming. Watching the claw strike is about to come, Yang Ming''s eyes are completely calm, leaving only a residual image on the spot, turning into a sword spirit. Sword gasification silk, passing through the dense claw hitting the storm. Afterwards, five sword qi converged on Cao Mengyun''s chest, and concentrated a little, a sword mark with deep bones, slanting down from Cao Mengyun''s left shoulder all the way to the right side of the waist, a creeping gastrointestinal faint! "Oh!" Slowly, the sound of the wound crack came, Cao Mengyun covered his stomach, lest the intestines fall out of the wound. The wounds squirmed and were stitched together at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just one breath, the wound left by Yang Ming healed again, leaving a sad scar, proving Yang Ming''s horror. "Hah! Hah!" Cao Mengyun dangled his lion head slightly, gasping for breath, not to look at how easy he was to recover, but the soul power consumed was extremely amazing. Now the soul power in the body has been ten in ten, less than half! Can''t go on like this... If it is consumed, it will be bad for me... glanced at old Jack in the corner of his eyes, a strange color flashed in Cao Mengyun''s erect pupil. Looks like this stinky ghost and his grandfather have a very good relationship... If I can capture this bad old man and take him as a hostage... Tongue licked the corner of his mouth, Cao Mengyun moved. It''s not time to talk about the strong man''s style. I have to win. I have to kill Yang Ming, a stinking imp, or he won''t spare me when he grows up! Cao Mengyun rushed towards Yang Ming again, seemingly reckless and seemingly repeating the same mistakes. But at the moment when Yang Ming turned into Jian Qi again, when he saw that Yang Ming''s old power was gone, and it was difficult to turn, Cao Mengyun stepped, just like a full-powered car suddenly stopping the car, and then another one 90 sharp turn! Fast! Fast! Seeing Cao Mengyun turn his gun head and aim at old Jack, Tang San didn''t know his sinister intentions. He rushed out immediately and flew in front of Cao Mengyun with a flesh, and even took out the hidden weapon that had been smelted from his arms. The technique of using hidden weapons spreads out like a scattered flower. "Don''t stop me!" Cao Mengyun''s lion first dwarfed, evading the oncoming sharp weapon, stepped forward, and slapped Tang San with a slap. At the same time, he kept walking and continued to run forward. Seeing him was about to capture old Jack, and behind him suddenly Yang Ming''s roar came: "you dare?" So fast? Cao Mengyun turned around suddenly, and saw that Yang Ming didn''t know when he had an extra spear, and launched a relentless charge, leap like a light yan, and the speed was extremely fast. Boom! Long shot, with Yang Ming as the center, a wave of vitality directly drove Cao Mengyun away! Ming Yang hated the most in his life, that someone threatened him, especially to threaten him with his loved ones, absolutely cannot be forgiven! Cao Mengyun had nowhere to borrow in mid-air and fell freely. Yang Ming''s eyes flashed a cold awn, one word at a time, clanging powerfully, saying: "Did you just say that it would be useless if it could not kill you?" "Then let you see, this can purify the filthy Qinglian earth fire!" Yang Ming raised his left arm, and the blue flame coat covering his arm rose into the air, blasting from Yang Ming''s hand, turning into a tornado fire column, sweeping his body while Cao Mengyun couldn''t escape in the air! What kind of concept is the Qinglian Earth Heart Fire more than a thousand years as a martial spirit? Cao Mengyun''s pupils shrank suddenly, shrinking into needles. In the erect pupils, the cyan flame is getting closer and closer, until the entire field of vision is obscured! Boom! The fire light bloomed, directly igniting the fur on Cao Mengyun The fire was raging, burning his whole person into a human-shaped torch! The terrible high temperature is coming, even if Cao Mengyun''s healing ability is excellent, at this moment he can''t keep up with the speed of the wound cracking. The fur fell off, the skin blistered, and then was burned to a deep red, then the color gradually became darker, and became a burnt black, exuding a strong burning smell. Cao Mengyun, actually defeated! was defeated by a tenth-level soul warrior who was only six years old and had just awakened Wuhun! Matthews Soul Masters mouth was about to fall to the ground, and then reacted, waving to the same dumb staff: "What are you still doing, rush to extinguish the flames and save people!" No matter what, Cao Mengyun is a man of Wuhun Temple, they can''t just sit back and watch. At the same time, Matthew Nuo also looked at Yang Ming and found that he did not have any movements, then he was relieved in his heart. This is a crime wanted by Wuhundian throughout the mainland! But in fact, it was just that Yang Ming used Qinglian Earth''s Heart Fire, and his soul was exhausted. Ma Xiu Nuo was completely unaware, but also stepped forward, patted Yang Ming on the shoulder, praised: "Being able to stay in the front line, you are good." (Thanks for the round of 200 book currency, the bureau of 200 book currency, the rush of 100 book currency, and the balance of 200 book currency. If you recommend this week, I will add more to you! 1000 books in total Add one more currency, thank you readers and friends. Because there is no shelf, so there will be less addition, please forgive me.) (after the shelves, there will be crazy changes, the author Jun every day is six chapters of code, only two chapters, there is a wave of explosions on the shelf) ~： 26. Master, you are not qualified to be my teacher was photographed heavily by Matthew Nuo on the shoulder. Yang Ming''s figure flickered and his face flashed pale, but soon he was forced to suppress the alien color by force, not showing up. Don''t look at Yang Ming''s defeat of Cao Mengyun just now. It seems very easy. In fact, every minute and every second is dancing on the tip of the knife. If you are not careful, you will be hit by Cao Mengyun''s wolf claws. The consequences are unimaginable. The energy consumed is one problem, and the other problem is also lack of soul power. Yang Ming used the Qinglian Earth Heart Fire only once, and felt that the whole person was hollowed out. The soul power in the body did not even have a little bit. It is indeed the first different fire that the Emperor Yan obtained. It is indeed powerful. Ma Xiu Nuo did not know, but also gave Yang Ming a thumbs up, praised: "You are younger and younger, I see a lot, but like you, you will be extremely talented tomorrow, and clearly be wronged, but you will be able to send and receive freely. It is very rare to be a young man who stays in the front line." Yang Ming rolled his eyes secretly. If it werent for my soul, it was too exhausted to be able to move, and you staff were there. I went up to kill Cao Mengyun and weeded out. Seeing Yang Ming not answering, Matthew Nuo also knew that Wu Hun Temple and their staff had done a bad job before. It was estimated that he had caused his unhappiness. He quickly put on a face with a pleasant face, which was very different from the previous indifferent face. Why? Isn''t Yang Ming already showing his value? Double martial spirits, full of innate soul power, first-rate fighting talent! All of this is enough for Matthew to abandon Cao Mengyun and vigorously draw Yang Ming, even if it cannot be drawn, he must dispel the grievances in Yang Ming''s heart. If Yang Ming is just an ordinary person, who cares about him! The rules are made by the strong, and the rules are also obeyed by the strong! Ma Xiu Nuo returned to the desk, and soon approved the next brand-new Wuhundian certificate, solemnly handed over to Yang Ming, and bowed slightly to apologize, saying: "On behalf of the Notting City Martial Soul Division, I would like to apologize to you for Cao Mengyun. Cao Mengyun neglected his duties at work, used his power for personal gains, and published a private enmity. Our Notting City Martial Soul Division will surely investigate the end and give him serious negligence." As for expelling Cao Mengyun? This is not something that their branch can decide, and it must be reported to a higher-level institution to make a decision. Speaking of which, Matthew Nuo pulled out a packet of gold soul coins from his arms. These were the things that Cao Mengyun had bribed him before. Now he only feels that he is a hot potato. "I also know that you are from the impoverished Sacred Soul Village, and you are about to go to Junior Soul Teacher College. In order to show your sincerity, here is 100 gold soul coins, which is regarded as our tuition fee for our Wuhun Temple to sponsor you." "Also, your Holy Soul Village has only one school place per year. I have written a brief introduction on the certificate. Later, as long as you hand it to the Academic Affairs Office, the other party will not embarrass you for the sake of the Wuhun Temple." I have to say that Matthew Nuo is very good at life and service is in place. 1 gold soul coin = 10 silver soul coin = 100 copper soul coin. For ordinary people, 1 gold soul coin can be used for several months, not to mention 100 gold soul coins? Not to mention, even the enrollment quota that gave Jack the headache was solved by Matthew Connaught. Even if Yang Ming had resentment against Matthew Nuo''s inaction in the past, it disappeared in front of these heavy funds. "But..." Yang Ming raised an index finger, "I still have a request." Ma Xiu Nuo frowned, thinking that Yang Ming was not greedy. The good impression that Yang Ming gave him just now was a bit overshadowed. Unexpectedly, Yang Ming then said: "My request is very simple. After healing Cao Mengyun, you must ask him to apologize to Aunt Wang in the Holy Soul Village! He used to run in the village and nearly hit Aunt Wang, causing her and the child in her stomach Two dead bodies." For Yang Ming, Wuhundians compensation is not important, nor is it necessary to solve the enrollment quota. The most important thing is to get justice for the pregnant woman! Do not forget the original intention! Ma Xiunuo was originally prepared to make Yang Mings lion open his mouth, but he did not expect such a request. "that''s it?" After hearing Matthew Nuo''s question, Yang Ming glanced at him unpleasantly. "Why, this little thing, can''t you do Wuwu Hall?" "No, I don''t mean that." Matthew Nuo scratched his head, and there was a burning pain on his face. Just now he used the heart of the villain to care for the gentleman''s belly, but it seemed that he had a small belly, but he did not expect that his mind was even worse than a child. Years live on dogs. Matthew Norton immediately patted his chest vigorously and said with assurance: "You can rest assured that when Cao Mengyun wakes up, even if he doesn''t want to, I will press him to your village and apologize!" Seeing that the dust had settled, old Jack nodded again and again, showing a gratifying expression. Tang Sans help, old Jack came to Yang Ming with a toss and gave him a big hug, both for the grandchildrens happiness after the robbery, but also for the grandchildren to be proud! Old Jack touched Yang Ming''s head with emotion: "Yang Ming, you are good!" Even Tang San, who has always been proud, has always been very dissatisfied with Yang Ming. He wanted to find an opportunity to discuss with Yang Ming again, but at this moment, he had to write a service word for Yang Ming! At this moment, UU reads books www.ww. uukannshu.com has been used as a background board, and the master who didn''t say a word suddenly approached. For this master, Yang Ming felt a little grateful. If there is no master to open the way, they might not even be able to enter the gate of the Wuhun Temple. "Master, thanks to you before." Master waved his hands again and again, indicating that Yang Ming was not so polite. Immediately afterwards, the master stared at Yang Ming with glaring eyes, which made Yang Ming feel a bit numb. His eyes seemed to be familiar to him. It seemed that when the biology class was taught in the past, the teacher was teaching the anatomy of the frog. The look is like this. "Child, would you like to worship me as a teacher?" The prestige of Master, Yang Ming had not known where he had read the original book. It can be said that if there is no master, even if Tang San has Xuan Tiangong sitting around, he has to take many detours, wasting a lot of time. Moreover, no one can compare the master''s theoretical knowledge. He knows what others know, and he knows what others don''t know. Although his strength is not strong, he can point out the maze with his vision knowledge, allowing students to take a lot of detours, even Take the shortcut to become stronger. Seeing Yang Ming not speaking, Tang San was anxious and persuaded: "Yang Ming, you promised the master, I have just worshipped the master as a teacher. In this way, everyone can study under the master." Yang Ming thought about it carefully, and still felt not very proper. shook his head, Yang Ming gave the master a fist and apologized: "Master, I am afraid you are not qualified to be my teacher." (Remarks: Some junior high schools in Guangdong Province have practice classes to dissect frogs, but you can check online if you dont believe it) (Thanks for the 200 book currency for the wine! For the 888 book currency for the night! For the 300 book currency for the Wenda! 1000 book currency for the gold award) ~： Twenty-seven. Seven real handles and others left Wuhun Hall and went to Junior Soul Master Academy. On the way, Tang San dragged Yang Ming to the rear of the team, lowering his voice, saying: "Yang Ming, even if you don''t want to worship the master as a teacher, you don''t have to say that excessively?" "You mean, I just looked too arrogant?" Seeing Tang San nodded, Yang Ming sighed in his heart without expressing himself. Master is a smart man, and when a top smart man is equipped with a broad-minded knowledge, this is terrible. Yang Ming has a system of body, it is difficult to explain where the skill comes from, and he does not need to hunt the soul beast, he only needs to get the matching reward items to get the soul ring. Yang Mingruo worshipped the master as a teacher and got along with him for a long time. The secret of this pile will inevitably be exposed to the eyes of the master. What will the master do then? God knows! Yang Ming didn''t dare to gamble, and the gambler wouldn''t see the money! Painted painting difficult to draw tiger bone, Clothes make the man! If Yang Ming gambled wrongly, the consequences would be disastrous! Therefore, Yang Mingcai deliberately said the words that no one saw in his eyes, just to make the master hate him and keep a distance from him. Seeing Yang Ming didn''t want to say more, Tang San discussed it with no interest, and no longer talked much, the two came to the Junior Soul Master Academy again in a silent atmosphere. This time, as soon as the porter saw Yang Ming, it was like a mouse saw a cat, and he ran away without a trace. It seemed that Yang Ming had knocked off the teeth of his mouth before, causing a deep impression. There were masters leading the way, Yang Ming and Tang San went to the Academic Affairs Office, went through the admission procedures, and had a Notting Junior Soul Teacher''s school uniform, running room standard, white texture, very clean. Old Jack was injured in the waist bone, Yang Ming took his grandfather to the hospital first, and left half of the gold coins obtained from Matthew Nuo to Old Jack, right to be used as medical expenses, and the expenses after going back. Three back to school again. There are only seven dormitories for students. Because the students of Junior Soul Master College are relatively young, in order to better unified management, students of each age live in a large dormitory, while Notting Junior Soul Teacher College each There are only about forty students in this grade. The lower three floors of the dormitory building host a large dormitory in which seven students live, and each dormitory has a teacher. Qishe is a relatively special existence in these seven student dormitories, and the conditions are also the worst. It is a place dedicated to live-in students. It is worth mentioning that although Yang Ming had some money in hand, he could live in a good dormitory. Like Tang San, he chose Qishe where the work-study students lived. Old Jack often taught Yang Ming that poor and cheap can''t move, and powerful can''t bend. Yang Ming had the money in his hands and didn''t think about Huo Huo. Most of it was left to Grandpa. He also asked him to return a small part to the village for the pregnant woman, and let her buy some supplements to make up her body. The villagers treat Yang Ming as a family member, of course Yang Ming will not be stingy with himself! The two walked to the front door of Qishe, and there was a loud noise inside. Looking inwards, this is a wide room, nearly 300 square meters, nearly the size of a basketball court, with a total of 50 beds, but there are only beds, and only 11 beds with futons. Hearing footsteps, the noisy children swept their gaze. That look, as if to say, new pork, ready to be slaughtered. Among them, an older child came over, taller than Yang Ming and Tang San, and also had a stronger body. The plain clothes showed dark skin, and there were obvious calluses on the fingertips and palms. He used to go to the fields often to do farm work. "Are you newcomers to work-study?" Tang San didn''t want to cause trouble, and showed a kind smile. "Hello, I am a work-study student from the Holy Soul Village." Yang Ming yawned, too lazy to ignore. He just played a game with Cao Mengyun, and the whole person was very tired, so he didn''t want to play every game with this kid. It''s just that Yang Ming is so slow, but it makes the visitors feel uncomfortable. "My name is Wang Sheng, Wu Hun is a war tiger, and he is the leader here." Wang Sheng walked towards Yang Ming, moving his wrist, making a crackling sound like fried beans, and his face was uncomfortable, saying: "Newcomer, you are very arrogant, I am asking you, you dare to ignore me? It seems that I will not let you suffer a bit, think this is your home, everyone will let you!" Yang Ming was speechless. Looking at Wang Sheng''s youthful spirit, and the appearance of a big brother and a second son, Yang Ming raised his hand, just like driving away an annoying fly, lazily said: "Go far away as far as your thoughts go. I just want to sleep well now." "you!" Wang Sheng was angry and laughed and said: "Okay, okay, okay! Boy, have the courage, and dare to provoke me! If I don''t teach you a good meal, I will say the word Wang Sheng upside down!" In order to maintain his majesty as a leader, Wang Sheng resolutely used Wuhun. A roar of tiger roaring sounded from Wang Sheng''s mouth, a faint yellow light could be seen from his body, increasing the strength and speed of his body. Wang Sheng''s limbs are lying on the ground, the spine is arched, like a tiger standing in the jungle to prey on animals. With Wang Sheng''s physique, with his strength and speed, with this trick, it is enough to deal with ordinary six-year-old children. Yang Ming yawned again, looked up at Wang Sheng, who flew from the back. He had already taken off his long gun from the back, and used the tail of the gun as the tip of the gun. Broken Cloud Dragon! One shot broke Wang Sheng''s offensive, two shots resolved Wang Sheng''s ambush, three shots were shot on Wang Sheng''s thigh, a flash of electric light flashed by, and then came Wang Sheng''s painful cry. saw that Wang Sheng had already fallen to the ground, holding his right leg, and the painful tears and his nose ran down. This is due to Yang Ming''s mercy, otherwise, if he used the tip of a gun, he had already pierced his thigh to wear it, and now it is not just a pain. In the terrified and terrified eyes of the rest of the children, Yang Ming found his bed, too lazy to buy even the bedding, and lay on his back. He is so tired! After a while, Yang Ming snored. Tang San ran forward, pulled Wang Sheng from the ground, and patted him the dust on his body, saying: "Why are you doing this? Yang Ming just had a contest with Great Soul Master just now. You actually have to provoke him. Isn''t it a fight?" "Wh... what?" Wang Sheng was shocked. Tang Sansheng was afraid that he did not hear clearly, and said again: "He just taught Cao Mengyun, the Great Soul Master of Wuhun Palace." Wang Sheng was messy in the wind, pulling Tang San''s collar and roaring: "Tell me, is this not true?" (Thanks for the three dozen rewards for 100 book currency! Thanks for the round rewards for 100 book currency!) ~： Twenty-eight. Writing little brother, read dog licking A dream to solve a thousand worries. When Yang Ming raised his eyelids, he only felt that after a sleep, he was completely transparent, and the tiredness accumulated before was swept away. "Big brother, are you awake?" Wang Shengs voice came from the side. Yang Ming propped up his upper body on the bed and rubbed his eyes. When he saw Wang Sheng holding a basin of hot water, his thick face squeezed out a flattering smile and enthusiasm. Road: "Dad, do you want to wash your face?" Wang Sheng put down the washbasin and put a clean towel in both hands. At this moment, the expression on Wang Sheng''s face was written as a little brother and read as a dog lick. Yang Ming looked puzzled and didn''t understand how Wang Sheng changed so much before and after. Where did the previous arrogance go? Yang Ming didn''t know that, in the process of his sleep, Tang San had already danced and danced, and talked about him and Cao Mengyun vividly in battle. What a thousand miles to go alone, went to the meeting with a single sword, and said, "Yang Ming, the Holy Spirit Village is here!" Then, after fighting 300 rounds with Cao Mengyun, the two sides each made a strange move, fighting a dark ground, and finally Cao Mengyun was one game behind. Move, but lost to Yang Ming, defeated Wuhundian. Tang San wrote up the story, and the things that could be said in one sentence were completely messed up, and for half an hour, the helpless story was fascinating, and the group of ignorant little fart children was stunned. All of them automatically become Yang Ming''s little fans. Although there are doubts in his heart, Yang Ming just let it go. After washing his face, Yang Ming calmed down and saw that a group of little fart children actually stood a little girl in pink and jade. It was like a red rose growing in a pile of grass and waiting to be released. The feeling in front of me. The girl is about six years old, and she is about the same height as Yang Ming. She has a delicate face, rosy white skin, and smooth skin. It looks like a round lychee, which makes people feel the urge to bite. She was dressed in plain clothes, but also clean and tidy. Her long black hair was braided into a scorpion braid and tied to her back. Her large watery eyes seemed to speak, staring straight at Yang Ming. "Hey, you are the hero of the Hanjiang Lone Shadow, who rushed to the crown and turned into a face of anger, and the white clothes crossed the river in one breath, and Yang Ming of the 300-leg battle with the great soul teacher Cao Mengyun?" The girl''s clear voice sounded as good as the sound of the yellow bird''s chirp, which attracted Yang Ming''s attention. is just... Listening to what she said, Yang Ming always felt something was wrong. What heroes? What makes the crown angry? Tang San silently hid in the crowd, his head tilted to one side, so as not to be noticed by Yang Ming, and silently thought: "Did not see me, did not see me, did not see me..." Yang Ming sat on the bed, folded his hands on his jaw, narrowed his eyes, and chuckled: "I can''t change my name, I can''t change my surname, it''s Yang Ming." "My name is Xiaowu, dancing dance." The little girl swings her feet towards the inside, and makes a hands-on motion with both hands. "I''m going to be the chief of Qi She. I have defeated Tang San before. Even if you haven''t been defeated by me, come and fight me!" Yang Ming smashed his mouth, stretched out comfortably, and said lazily: "Sorry, I''m not interested." looked up at the little dance that was eager to try. Yang Ming folded his arms over the back of his head and raised his legs. It didnt matter: "If you want to be the chief of the shed, go to be chanting, and I have no objection." In Yang Ming''s opinion, a dormitory is long, and it is meaningless to fight back and forth. might as well sleep a little longer... However, Yang Ming obviously ignored Xiao Wu''s stubbornness. She stomped her feet on the ground and smirked: "No, if I don''t fight you and beat you, then what''s the point of me being the head of the house?" "Oh." Yang Ming raised his hands and shrugged, "That''s good, I surrender, you win." As the so-called, good men do not fight with women, Yang Ming is too lazy to worry about the small dance. Let''s talk about it, even if Yang Ming won the little dance? said that Yang Ming ignored the violent dance and pulled Tang San from the crowd to hide. Tang San thought Yang Ming had discovered that he had made up his own story, and he was quite uneasy. It was Tang San who was thinking badly. Yang Ming didn''t even notice it, and he shouldered shoulders with Tang San and said: "Third brother, let''s go, let''s eat!" Wang Sheng''s ear moved, trotting excitedly, saying: "Big brother, are you going to eat?" "Yeah? What''s wrong?" Yang Ming wondered. Wang Sheng patted his chest and thumped with enthusiasm: "Big brother, how can this cost you money, and the younger brother will come to treat you later!" "That''s all right." Although he did not understand what happened when he fell asleep, Yang Ming saw that Wang Sheng was not like a bad-hearted person, but he let him arrange it. Qishe and other children will naturally have fun together with Yang Ming, as Yang Ming walks out of the dormitory. Looking at the back of Yang Ming''s departure, Xiaowu muttered, stomping his hatred, airway: "Be stingy! Stingy! Really stingy! Isn''t it just playing a game, this is unwilling!" Although his mouth was indignant, Xiaowu''s body was still very honest. He didn''t want to be specialized. He was isolated by everyone. After stomping his feet, he went out with everyone. The cafeteria is in the teaching building and has to pass through the entire playground At this time, it is close to the evening. It is estimated that there are many people on the road. Many people can be seen on the road. The dining hall of Notting Junior Soul Teacher College is large enough to accommodate six classes plus teachers for a total of more than 300 people to eat. The dining hall is divided into two floors, and the lobby on the first floor alone has 300 places. At this time, many people have queued up to eat in front of the window. Just as Wang Sheng and Yang Ming and others were preparing to line up with Da Liu, a dissonant voice came. "Yo, isn''t this Wang Sheng''s poor ghosts?" Yang Ming stepped in and looked in the direction of the sound, but saw a group of senior students standing on the stairs on the first and second floors, pointing towards this place. is talking about a senior, who looks like a dog, but he cant spit out ivory in his mouth. "Hehe, Tu Baozi is Tu Baozi, so you can only go to the first floor to eat that kind of junk food, never want to come to the second floor to eat." Wang Sheng has recognized who the other party is, and he is very angry. However, his family was poor, but he couldn''t afford the expenses of the second floor. He could only squeeze his lips tightly and tremble his shoulders. Just when Wang Sheng felt dark in his life, a wide and warm palm fell on his shoulder, Yang Ming''s voice entered his heart like the dawn of the darkness: "Not just go to the second floor for a meal, go, I invite you to go together!" Wang Sheng only thought that Yang Ming was in order to give himself a head, and he was so moved that he could not extricate himself, sobbing: "Big Brother..." The senior student who had walked towards the second floor stopped suddenly. Huo Di looked at Yang Ming with a sneer: "Slap a swollen face to become fat, I don''t know what it is!" ~： Twenty-nine. Tonight, Yang Gongzi will pay the bill "Do you have a swollen face to become a fat man, you won''t know it later?" Yang Ming''s mouth twitched a mysterious smile, his expression was not panic, and he took the lead to step up the stairs on the second floor. Wang Sheng was a little hesitant. The second floor was a place where rich people and family children dine. He looked down at his plain clothes and felt a little inferior. He was afraid of stepping on the floor of the second floor. is not only Wang Sheng, but other children in Qishe also have this kind of inferiority complex. Because of their bad background, they always feel inferior. Seeing this, the senior student once again sneered and sneered, saying: "Long Shenglong, Feng Shengfeng, the son of the mouse burrowing in the ground, you dead and poor ghosts, you have the virtue of your parents, go back and burrow!" said, he laughed with the seniors around him. They seem to feel that only by stepping on the shoulders and heads of others can they bring out their excellence. Yang Ming didn''t have a touch of temptation. If the other party ridiculed a little, he would kill him and kill him. That would be a bargain. He had some way to rectify them. Yang Ming stepped in his footsteps, turned back and waved toward Wang Sheng and others, saying: "What are you still doing, come up with me!" Killing the bandits and defeating Cao Mengyun has already laid a strong confidence in Yang Ming. If he speaks, he has a subconsciously convincing power. Wang Sheng and others seemed to find the main skeleton, and the chicks nodded like rice and stepped up the stairs one after another. The second floor of the cafeteria. This place is worthy of a place where rich and wealthy children dine. It is magnificently decorated, ancient screens, famous vases, expensive tables and chairs, red bar candle lights, don''t have a flavor. Yang Ming came to the a la carte window, took out a cloth bag, and shook it a little, then you could hear the crunchy sound of coins. The senior student looked very disgusted with Yang Ming, arms crossed, and abused: "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... Yang Ming even owed him a glance, swept the menu, opened the cloth bag, and the gleaming gold soul coins poured out like quicksands, tingled on the table, attracting the eyes of the lively crowd. One, two, three... Twenty-five gold soul coins! The pile of golden light, blind the blind! Quiet! Silence! Deadly still! The senior student who had been chattering and ridiculing just now was like holding his throat by fate. He couldn''t hold back even a word. His face was red and blue, and it was extremely ugly. Even if he claimed to be wealthy at home, he had no hardware soul coins for a month! The children of Qishe, headed by Wang Sheng, were stunned and looked at Yang Ming in disbelief. lying trough! This is really a big brother! One gold soul coin is enough for these ordinary people for a few months. Twenty hardware soul coins are enough for them to spend for several years. Unexpectedly, Yang Ming did not blink his eyes and spent all of them! Yang Ming pushed the gold soul coin on the table to the boss, pointing to the dishes on the menu, saying: "The dishes above will give me a copy, and by the way, a few bottles of rice wine." Speaking of which, Yang Ming gave a slight pause, and the seniors, sisters and teachers who gathered to watch the show on the second floor, with a wide corner of their mouths, exposed a row of glittering white teeth, middle fingers and index fingers interlocked, and made a snapping sound. Means: "The boy is here for the first time, tonight, I will pay for it, everyone can eat and drink!" Teachers and students on the second floor didn''t expect such a good thing, and immediately gave a cheer and cheered. Seeing that they were so happy, Yang Ming smiled more happily, pointing at the senior student who had been sneering at himself just now, and suddenly the voice changed, saying: "However, only he is the exception. If it is a table with him, the same is the exception. I won''t pay silly." One hand turnip, one hand great stick! Wen Yan, the little friends who had originally traveled with senior students, immediately voted with their feet, one by one away from him, avoiding like a snake, showing that what is called a friendship boat turned over. At the same time, he would also welcome the scornful eyes from all directions. Suffered by the rejection of the little partner, by the crowd''s exclusion, by the silent abuse of the crowd, the glass heart of the senior student broke at once, making his face flushed, pointing at Yang Ming''s fingers and shaking gently , The tongue is knotted, saying: "you you you" You haven''t made a mistake, but Yang Ming called him a stupid hat, but he can''t take it anymore. Until the end, he could no longer bear the strange eyes of others, hiding his face and leaving. Without this jumping beam clown, Yang Ming found a relatively large table, enough to accommodate all the children in Qishe. Other than Yang Ming, Tang San and Xiao Wu, others were more or less awkward. They sat on a chair like a needle and felt, but their buttocks reached the edge of the table. Their hands didnt know where to put them, so they were afraid Dirty chairs, and fear of accidentally breaking the tableware, their family can''t afford to pay. Looking at them like this, Yang Ming didn''t fight. When the waiter put the dishes on the table one by one, Yang Ming poured himself a glass of rice wine, stood up and raised the glass, facing the friends of Qishe, he said: "Do you have any dreams?" Wang Sheng and others are puzzled looked at each other, no reply. It was Tang San who took the lead in raising his hand, and he said: "I have, I want to be the title Douro!" Tang San''s words fell loudly, and Yang Ming''s ears moved. Hearing the sound of low-pitched laughter from the tables next door, it means that Toad wanted to eat swan meat. Yang Ming was unmoved, his eyes turned, and he looked at Wang Sheng, and said by name: "Tang San already said, next, it''s your turn, Wang Sheng." "I..." Wang Sheng pinched his clothes tightly. He also heard the laughter of the seniors and sisters at the next table, and lowered his head inferiority, said: "I... I want to be a soul teacher, because it becomes After the Soul Master, I can get a subsidy of 1 Gold Soul Coin in Wuhun Hall every month, so that I can reduce the burden on my family." Originally, Wang Sheng thought that Yang Ming would laugh at himself and laugh at this humble dream. But who knows, Yang Ming raised his thumbs and said: "Good ambition!" With Tang San and Wang Sheng in front, plus Yang Ming''s kindness to other people, other children have expressed their dreams, even Xiaowu is no exception. After the round, Yang Ming nodded and said: "I always feel that people are born equal, no one is more noble than anyone, including dreams, so I have a poem here for everyone." Unconsciously, Yang Ming has become the focus of everyone on the second floor of the cafeteria. All people subconsciously raised their ears and listened carefully to his words. Yang Ming raised his head, the glass of wine poured into his throat, and yelled violently: "You have to be proud of your life, and don''t make Jin Zun empty against the moon." "I am born to be useful, and all my money will come back!" ~： Thirty. Qinglian sword tactics "A good natural person will be useful, and all the money will come back!" On the corner of the second floor, the master slammed his thighs with a look of excitement, only to feel that Yang Ming''s poem simply said in his heart! The master has been ups and downs in his life, awakening Wushenfu, and his soul power cant cross the threshold of level 30 in his lifetime. He can only study the theory of Wushun, and he has always been regarded as a waste of namelessness. Now I can hear this poem and feel the chest. The distress is like the water of the Yellow River is rolling away. is just... As soon as he thought of Yang Ming who had such appetite for himself, he could not be accepted as a disciple, and the master suddenly took a breath. Heartbroken! "No! Can''t just give up such a piece of jade!" Master''s eyes flashed a bit of firmness, his mind secretly calculated: "Tang San is not Yang Ming''s good friend. Let him do a good job of Yang Ming''s ideological work." When Yang Ming''s poetry fell, the rest of the people looked different. The teachers all sighed, and the rich disciples looked ugly. The friends of Qishe who were also at the table of Yang Ming felt that this was Yang Ming supporting them, because they had suffered too many injustices along the way! Yeah, what''s wrong with the origin? What happened to a civilian? Is worse than those wealthy children? prince general, rather kind of! Wang Shengteng stood up at once, excitedly holding the wine glass with both hands, the wine glass was filled with crystal clear rice wine, bowed to Yang Ming, excitedly said: "Big brother, I have your remarks today. Even if you let me go east, I will definitely not go west, let your assignment go!" Qishe''s other boys also stood up and said similar remarks. The voice fell, and everyone choked down on the rice wine. The intensity of rice wine is not high, but for these young birds who taste the wine for the first time, it is also strong enough to choke, and each one is tender and suffocating red, but each one is dead to face, that is, it does not cough, it looks like it is One large tomato. Yang Ming smiled softly. This atmosphere with friends is very good. Watching Yang Ming talking with the rest of the boys very much, the small dancing beautiful eyes were splendid. After a meal, Yang Ming drew closer to everyone. Many people are drinking alcohol for the first time. Even rice wine with very low alcohol content is drunk, helping each other back to the dormitory. After arranging them, Yang Ming left the dormitory alone, but did not notice, and followed by a small tail. Xiaowu tipped her toes and followed her gently, without making any sound. Looking at the back of Yang Ming''s leaving, Qiong''s nose twitched slightly, and a hint of cunning flashed in his eyes. "Hum, I''m still going out this big night, shouldn''t I just do something bad?" As soon as I thought about it, Xiao Wu felt so exciting, not to mention Yang Ming. until... When Xiao Wu watched Yang Ming come to the playground, the whole person was bad. "What bad things do you want to come here?" Little dance is puzzled and feels mad. Why does this Yang Ming always not follow the routine to play cards, can''t you make this girl happy? Yang Ming is naturally unclear about Xiaowu''s inner activities. In fact, he was a single dog in his previous life, and he didn''t understand the style at all. Who knows what girls think? Yang Ming first closed his eyes and checked the system messages left just now. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking the classic lines in the big character movie, and getting a chance to win a lottery, do you start a lottery roulette?" Yang Ming didn''t think that he adapted the sentence "Tonight''s Zhao Gongzi will pay the bill", and he can count. The big character is a crime action movie, there is nothing special, and there is no equipment worth starting. Yang Ming does not draw for the time being, and will leave the chance for the next draw. Immediately, Yang Ming suddenly opened his eyes, his right palm spread out, and the golden lights converged to form a mysterious sword, and he began to practice one by one. ten thousand years is too long, fight for now! After experiencing the incident of Cao Mengyun, Yang Ming deeply understood the nature of this world. The law of the jungle is weak and strong. The weak can only be bullied by others. They dont want to wait for others to kick their noses but cant take the other. The only way is to keep getting stronger. It''s so powerful that it can only make you breathe! Sword is the king of the soldiers and is called the king of the hundred soldiers. The sword has a double-edged blade and a straight head, which can injure people horizontally and assassinate through the armor. Ancient swords such as Qianjiang, Moxie, Longquan, Tai''a, Chunjun, Zhanlu, Yuchang, Juque, and many other assassins with swords have emerged. King Ke stabbed King Qin, and swordsman Wang Yue in the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty is a leader in swordsmanship. . But today, the sword Yang Ming practiced is very different from the assassin kendo and swordsman kendo, because this is the sword of Li Bai. Qinglian sword tactics! At the same time when Yang Ming obtained the Li Bai skill Qinglian sword song, he also obtained this sword tactic. The nine mantras written in the book included the overall idea. "I am a madman." "Flying to the blue clouds." "Egret Island is divided into two waters." "Floating clouds and traveling." "The pen fell into the wind and rain." "Gufan''s distant sky is empty." "Flying straight down three thousand feet." "There is no other place in the world. UU reading " "Thousands of miles of Jiangling is back in one day." Every mantra is actually the nine levels of Jian Ju, which are: Qinglian emerged, Qinglian turned into qi, sword qi was like lotus, Qinglian won the Chinese, Qinglian opened the mountain, Qinglian was in the sky, Qinglian gathered, Qinglian germinated, Qinglian towering. According to the information instilled into the mind by the system, Yang Ming has made it clear that in order to adapt to the Douluo continent, Li Bais original big move Qinglian sword song only learned the basics by himself. Once you have mastered all nine levels of Qinglian sword tactics, you will be able to bring the great moves to the extreme. Perhaps it is really like the highest state, Qinglian, towering! Of course, the road should be step by step, and the meal should be eaten by the mouth. The top priority is to learn the first layer of Qinglian Jianjue Qinglian immediately. Under the moon, Yang Ming looked solemn and danced with his sword. The most important thing for practicing Qinglian sword tactics is that qi. The first outline is "I am a madman in Chu". The sword must be sharp, and there must be the kind of arrogance that will definitely kill the other party. The whirling moonlight hangs a silvery light like a tulle on the ground, and falls on Yang Ming''s unyielding face, and falls on the mysterious sword in his hand. The sword body circulates a dazzling sword light. Splitting, chopping, collapsing, twitching, gridding, washing, cutting, piercing, stirring, pressing, hanging, sweeping, dexterously displayed in Yang Mings hands, or stiff without casting, or tenderness like water, free to spit, round and smooth . with Yang Ming wearing a white dress, walking on the ghost ghosts, even more airy, handsome and elegant, a little sword immortal style. Unconsciously, a group of girls gathered around the playground, some of the same grade, more senior girls, watching Yang Ming playing sword dance under the moonlight, holding the cheek with both hands, beautiful eyes circulate and appreciate look. For a while, I looked crazy. ~： Thirty-one. What is this Tiger Wolf word? Da Jiangdong went to the end of the world, and has a long history of people. Under the cold moonlight, there was such a person. After a few hours, he was determined to hold the sword long dance, the sword body was like a silver dragon, and the sword light was like a clear spring, with a chilling cold light in the cold. Yang Ming, dressed in white, with short, short hair, thick eyebrows and staring eyes, a firm face, and tight lips, between the eyebrows with a sense of self-confidence and aloofness. On the edge of the playground, many school sisters who came spontaneously, holding their breaths one by one, did not say a word, for fear that a little movement would break the beauty of the night and the moon, and fear that it would disturb the son in the middle of the field, but one A heart beat like a deer, but they have already betrayed their true feelings at the moment. very handsome! Xiao Wu looked at these nymphos and rolled her eyes secretly. But I don''t know why, but she feels like pinching lemon in her heart, so a little sour. Looking at the people dancing in the middle of the field to clear the shadows, Xiaowu slightly murmured and muttered: "Little stingy, don''t fight with me, but want to come here to practice sword." After familiarizing with the first layer of Qinglian in the Qinglian swordsmanship, Yang Ming put away the mysterious sword, and later realized that there was a group of young girls nearby who were watching him. "Uh" Seeing the sisters staring at themselves, Yang Ming touched his face and asked: "Is there a flower on my face?" The voice fell, Yang Ming seemed to hear the sound of swallowing saliva, it seemed to have the illusion, the girls'' eyes burst into light, and they almost shouted: "We are drawing your body and your face!" Feeling the hot atmosphere derived from the female hormones in the air, Yang Ming''s right eyebrow jumped wildly. said that the left eyebrow jumped fortune and the right eyebrow jumped for disaster. Although Yang Ming was not superstitious about this statement, but looking at the situation in front of him, he was not quite right. Missing the traces of Yang Ming, the school sisters shook their heads regretfully and dispersed, but the legend of swordsmen under the moon, through their word of mouth, began to spread widely among girls. Yang Ming was walking on the ghost ghosts. The speed was very fast, but the little dance was not much worse. One step ahead, she stood at the necessary place where Yang Ming returned to the dormitory, looking at him with a smile. Yang Ming took a meal and asked: "Something?" Xiao Wu focused on her head, waving her pink fist, and revisiting the old things again, saying: "Yang Ming, let''s fight! I won''t be reconciled without defeating you!" Yang Ming thought that there was something wrong with the small dance, but I didnt expect to come to fight with him again. "Don''t fight, I admit defeat." Xiaowu is so angry. She feels that Yang Ming looks down on her because she is a woman. With an angry tone, she says: "Why?" "How come there are so many reasons this year, if you don''t fight, you don''t fight. If you want to fight, you can find your third brother and don''t bother me." Yang Mingsi didn''t understand the woman''s heart, ignored the little dance, and went back to Qishe. Roommates are still young, and after drinking a little rice wine, they have all slept deeply. The air in the dormitory is filled with a smell of sweaty socks and a smell of alcohol. Yang Ming opened the windows and doors to ventilate the dormitory and waited for the smell inside to dissipate before returning to his bed. Yang Ming was lying on the side of the wall. After a while, a quilt fell from the sky and covered his body. At the same time, he smelled a scent of a girl from behind him. Yang Ming turned around, and Xiao Wu''s playful and cute face came into his eyes. His big eyes seemed to speak. He blinked towards Yang Ming, and a sly gaze flashed in his eyes. Yang Ming rubbed his swollen forehead with no good airway: "My grandma, please forgive me, let me sleep peacefully, can''t it? No matter how bad, don''t you come to my bed, don''t you sleep in the same bed as Tang San, don''t hurry ?" "I don''t want it!" Xiao Wu rubbed Qiong''s nose, full of disgust: "He has a smell of alcohol, and he is going to smoke to death, so I don''t want to sleep with him." "Then you can sleep on your own!" Yang Ming was distressed. The little dance acted pitifully and his voice was weak: "Do you have the heart to look at a beautiful girl like me, sleeping alone in the cold wind?" Yang Ming has no feelings. In his previous life, dont say there was no girlfriend. Even the number of conversations with girls was counted with ten fingers. The most common object of talking with women is either the mother or the class teacher. I cant understand the brain circuit of Xiaowu. what. Yang Ming simply did not speak, turned around, and faced the wall again. Little dance is so mad, chest ups and downs, feel Yang Ming is intentional! Yang Ming just felt quiet for a while, Xiao Wu raised her lush green fingers and gently poked his back with one, two, and three clicks, as if it was tickling, feeling uncomfortable. Yang Ming turned around again, and Jinghong saw Xiao Wu''s triumphant smile in a glance. Then when Yang Ming turned around completely, he turned his face faster than he turned the book, and plucked his pink mouth like a weak mouth. Little White Rabbit, weakly said: "Yang Ming, would you tell me a bedtime story? Maybe, if you tell it well, I''ll take a break early, so I won''t bother you?" Yang Ming sighed for a long time, feeling that a woman is a disaster and the source of all evil. But I couldnt bear the soft and hard bubbles of Xiaowu. Yang Ming felt that she had something to say. In order to quickly send the aunt and grandmother away, she had to search the stomach and scratch her stomach. After a moment of meditation, she slowly said: "In ancient times, the sky collapsed and the chaos began to open. Nwa made stones at Wuji Cliff in Dahuangshan to make up the sky, and made colored stones of 36,501 feet high and 24 square feet high. Nuwa Butian used 36,500 colored stones, and the remaining one was useless, and was abandoned under Qinggeng Peak. Who knows that after this stone has been forged, its spirituality has passed, because of the public Shi Ju had to make up the sky, and he was alone and unable to be selected, so he complained and sighed, and he felt ashamed... The story of "Dream of Red Mansions" came slowly Xiao Wu was the first time to listen to such an interesting story, and he became addicted to it all at once. In particular, the story of Jia Baoyu and Lin Daiyu made her careless. Because Lin Daiyu''s experience under the fence and her melancholic temperament resonated with Xiao Wu, she reminded her of her father''s bereavement in her childhood, and her mother was hunted by Bibidong, leaving only her own lonely one, and came to humanity alone. world. The strongness of the exterior faded, as if the lychee''s prickly shell had been removed, exposing the lychee-like clear heart underneath. Watching Xiao Wu shed tears, Yang Ming panicked and quickly wiped her tears. Seeing Yang Ming''s hands and feet make his eyes hurt, and Xiao Wu breaks his nose as a smile, smirking: "You hurt people." (Thanks for Nanda 100 rewards) (I found that everyone has a little problem with reading comprehension. The end of yesterdays chapter was not what the wet people in the comment area said! Because the author Jun has not been in love, this book temporarily describes family and friendship. The protagonist and Xiaowu are brothers and sisters. Friendship, not writing love, even if writing love, there is a high probability that it will have a relationship with the female character summoned. Instead of wanting to form a CP, it is better to give some suggestions, which female character is called better.) ~： Thirty-two. Young and not crazy On the horizon, a ray of morning light broke the silence of the night. Yang Ming opened his eyes and just wanted to move, he found that his right arm was already numb. Turned her head to see, it turned out that Xiao Wu slept his arm as a pillow, and didn''t know what kind of sweet dream she had. There was a drop of crystal drool at the corner of her mouth, which made her look a little more cute. Yang Ming''s mouth smiled bitterly, knowing that she wouldn''t tell her the Dream of the Red Mansions last night. Originally, she thought she could persuade her to go back to her bed. Unexpectedly, she reacted instead. Xiaowu became more and more energetic when he listened, and he was going to talk about the rest. The next story, until the last Yang Ming really can''t bear sleepiness, Xiaowu did not give up. Alas, this grieving goblin! On the premise of avoiding waking up and dancing, Yang Ming gently moved his arm away and pinched the hard and unresponsive right arm. Yang Ming wanted to cry without tears. After a few rubs, Yang Ming was relieved until the hot smell came from his right arm, and the clogged blood was smooth again. Tang San, like Yang Ming, has long been used to getting up early, showing an expression that I understand, squeezing his eyebrows at Yang Ming, and in turn Yang Ming rolled his eyes. Tang Sanyi took a shower in the morning, removed the smell of wine, changed a set of neat clothes, wrapped around Yang Ming''s neck, and whispered: "Yang Ming, my teacher wants to take me to hunt soul beasts, will you come? My teacher said, if you come, he doesn''t mind bringing one more person." Yang Ming''s eyes moved, to be honest, he actually didn''t need to hunt the soul beast, as long as he got the reward items matching the system, he could get the corresponding soul ring. Because, for the average person, at most, it will hunt ten years of soul beasts and centuries of soul beasts. If there is no special means, in the stage of the soul warrior, individuals can only bear 423 years of soul beasts when they are in the sky Soul ring. For Yang Ming, he is no exception. However, if it is a system reward item, it is not necessarily, maybe you can get a soul ring far beyond the millennium soul beast. It''s like, the Qinglian Earth Heart Fire Martial Soul obtained by Yang Ming. Qinglian Earth Heart Fire Martial Soul more than a thousand years, far more than the ordinary Martial Soul from the beginning. But correspondingly, Qinglian Earth Heart Fire Martial Soul wants to get the right soul ring, but it is more difficult. In contrast, the mysterious sword is simpler. Put the word back to business. Although Yang Ming initially disdain to kill the soul beast to obtain the soul ring, he also needs to go out to hunt the soul beast. Nothing else, just to hide people''s eyes and ears, otherwise he could not explain to others how he got the soul ring when he arrived. Yang Ming nodded and agreed to Tang San''s invitation. In the heart of Tang San, he was secretly happy. When the teacher asked him to invite Yang Ming last night, he was still afraid that Yang Ming wouldnt agree. He didnt expect Yang Ming to talk so well this time. Yang Ming and Tang San left the dormitory together and saw that the master was already waiting under the door of the dormitory. "Good morning, Master." Yang Ming was slightly lowered and looked polite, not seeing that the person who whispered yesterday was the same person. Master smiled slightly, nodding his head in greeting, took out two meat buns from the bag, and handed them to Yang Ming and Tang San respectively, saying: "You eat the pads first, we will not be busy after a while, we have to go to the city to buy materials." When the two first arrived, there was no objection. Yang Ming grabbed the meat buns, the skin is not too hot, warm, it seems that the master has bought it for a while, it is really difficult for him to get up early in the morning to buy breakfast for two children, and there is no elder Fan , Have been waiting for two people downstairs in the dormitory. Thinking about things in his heart, Yang Ming took a bite on the fluffy and soft bun. The salty meat filling, the fluffy and thick skin, stimulate the taste buds on the tip of the tongue to rapidly increase, which makes people very appetite, and eating one is not enough to fill the stomach. Unfortunately, the master obviously didn''t expect Yang Ming to come at the beginning. He only bought two meat buns, which made Yang Ming a little regretful. Notting City in the early morning, the cool breeze swept, the thin morning light fell on the city walls, and the outline shone as if it was coated with a layer of gold. There are not many people walking on the road, but the shop who set up the breakfast business early opened the door early to do business. The attractive smell of food came from the shelves of the cart. The sound of the bosss selling came one after another, which brought a little bit to this cool morning. Lively noise. The preparation said by the master is not complicated. He bought three skin sacs dedicated to drinking water. Each skin sac can hold a full five liters of water. He also bought some bacon, pastries and fruits that can be eaten in the wild. Food, got three big bags. In addition, the master also bought a full 20 pounds of white radish. Seeing these white radishes, Yang Ming remembered the master''s martial spirit fighting with farts, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. After purchasing something, the master hired a carriage in the city and gave the driver five Gintama coins. 1 gold soul coin = 10 silver soul coin = 100 copper soul coin. One gold soul coin is enough for the normal expenses of a normal family of three months to live, and it is also equivalent to the income of Yang Ming and Tang San working for three years at Notting College. Soul Master is the most noble on the mainland, and income is an important reason. Even if you only advanced from Soul Warrior to Soul Master, you can enjoy a subsidy of a gold soul coin every month, which is why Wang Sheng said that his dream is to become a Soul Master. When the Soul Master practiced to a higher level, after surpassing the Great Soul Master to become the Soul Venerable Realm, as long as he registered in the Wu Soul Hall, he could get the country''s direct knighthood and become the lowest noble baron. The higher the strength, the higher the noble title, and the income rises. So far, the master thought of Yang Ming throwing 25 gold last night, just to let out a bad breath, he invited so many people to eat on the second floor of the college cafeteria, and his face was slightly drawn. Even for the master, 25 gold is not a small amount. The three of them were sitting on the carriage, idle and bored. The master had nothing to say, saying: "Yang Ming, I have a sentence that I don''t know when to speak or not." Yang Ming raised his eyebrows and chuckled, saying: "Master, please speak directly." Master nodded slightly, slowly said: "Originally, I shouldn''t say anything, but you are a good friend and good brother of my disciple Tang San. I think as an elder, I still have to remind you. UU Reading " "Last night you said something on the second floor of the cafeteria. Although it was very cheering for the students of civilian background, it also offended those rich and rich children. If you graduate from school and want to seek development in Notting City , I am afraid that you will be hampered by the family behind these rich and noble children, which is very bad for your development." Yang Ming thought what the master would say, originally worried about this. Yang Mingke does not want to make frequent contact with smart people like masters. Fearing that the previous efforts would be lost, Yang Ming could not help but chuckled, and revealed unparalleled confidence between Meiyu, Lang Lang said: "The young eagle is long, dancing in the sky, and the young is not mad at the young!" (Cough, my wording in the last chapter is still very euphemistic. I just said to write family and friendship for the time being. Cough, the future plot development depends on everyones opinions. Please express your opinions in the comment area. I can know how to write) (In addition, it is recommended, starting from today, it will become a daily guarantee of three changes, which will add more to the previous rewards) (In the meantime, the update time becomes, 0 o''clock, 6 o''clock, 12 o''clock, 20 o''clock, one more each) (10 o''clock tonight, 0 o''clock in the morning, and updates) ~： Thirty-three. The master was shocked, this son was so horrible Notting City. Men with tattoos on both arms stood in the crowd, gazing at Yang Ming on the carriage, following the master to the Soul Hunting Forest 400 miles northeast of Notting City, and bowed his head against the pictorial. In the pictorial, there is a face that looks similar to Yang Ming by seven points, but it is five points more mature and six points than Yang Ming. It looks like a middle-aged man in his 50s. Two tattooed men glanced at each other and whispered: "That''s right, he is the descendant of the traitor of that organization. We have spent so many years tracing us." "Do you want to report to the organization first?" "Nonsense, I reported it long ago, and the news will reach the headquarters in about a few months." "Shall we wait for the organization to send manpower before we start?" "The traitors must die! The descendants of the traitors must also die! A little ghost who has just awakened Wuhun, what are he afraid of?" The two tattooed men reached a consensus, each renting a fast horse, hanged far behind the carriage, waiting for the maneuver. Yang Ming didn''t know yet, he was sitting in the carriage, and the disaster came from heaven. At this time, he was hearing the sound of the system ringing in his ear. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for saying the classic line of Xiao Yan, who broke the sky and won the lucky draw. Now that he has accumulated two lucky draw opportunities, is the lucky draw roulette started?" "Yes!" In Yang Ming''s retina, a virtual roulette appears again, with purple as the base, gold trim, and gorgeous atmosphere. Yang Ming rubbed his hands secretly, and there was anxiety in his heart, more excitement, guessing that he would draw Yandi what baby. However, when the roulette pointer docked on the item column, Yang Ming was dumbfounded. Xiao Yan''s original pants. "Poof!" Yang Ming almost spurted blood, but he forgot, this gangster has a lot of items, but this time, a careless non-chief was handed out, and the black hand actually got this thing! If it was Xiao Xun''er''s original pants, I might quite like it. Ah, I am not such a person! wasted a lottery chance. Yang Ming guessed that it might be because this first lottery chance was the chance of a lottery left by the lines of the movie last time, so it would be so black. Yang Ming tried again and used the last chance to draw. The pointer keeps rotating and shakes people''s eyes. Just when Yang Ming couldn''t wait, the pointer speed slowed down, and finally stopped again in the item column. Fortunately, there were no moths out this time, and I got a very good item. At this time, the master was feeling that the young man Yang Ming was young and vigorous, and he ignored him in the past. He was sharing some knowledge about the soul beast and the soul ring with Tang San. "The longer the cultivation time, the stronger the soul beast''s strength, and the better the effect of the soul ring." "The difference between the soul rings produced by the soul beasts of different levels is mainly in the attributes attached to the soul master itself, and the ability of skills. If you want to use a quantitative point of view, you can get a ten-year soul ring with the same attributes. The ability can be increased by ten. If it is a hundred-year soul ring, the ability can be increased by one hundred." "Therefore, under the circumstances of choice, all soul masters will try to pursue more powerful martial spirits." The road from Notting City to the outside of the city is not very smooth, plus the poor shock absorption effect of the carriage, the carriage swayed slightly. The master took a slight pause and glanced at Yang Ming who listened carefully. He didn''t know where he pulled out a belt. It looked very beautiful. He gave it to Tang San deliberately in front of Yang Ming. "Primary three, you come under my door, I have nothing to give you, this soul guide will give you." The belt is black with dark stripes on it, and it is indistinguishable if you do not look carefully. Twenty-four milky white jades are evenly inlaid on the entire belt. Each jade is only the size of an adult thumb nail and is round. The color is warm and lustrous, at first glance is the rare beautiful jade. "Teacher, this is too expensive." Tang San was a little hesitant. glanced at the surprised expression on Yang Mings face. The master thought that Yang Ming was envious of Tang Sans harvest, and his iconic stiff smile appeared on his face, which seemed to show off. "Primary three, you just accept it, as a reward for your entry." "Thirty years ago, I got this soul guide, and after years of research I have learned something about it. Although it has no aggressiveness, its storage capacity is unrivaled in the world. It can be regarded as today''s top soul guide. These 24 Each piece of jade can provide one cubic meter of storage space for you to store your personal belongings." At this point, the master turned his head to look at Yang Ming, his eyes burning. The sentence Yang Ming said last night, "I am born with talent must be useful", is simply talking about the master''s heart, plus Yang Ming''s talent is no worse than Tang''s, and it is even more than that, so that the master has always missed it. Nagging. He just said these words intentionally, half of them were actually for Yang Ming, indicating that as long as Yang Ming changed his mind and put himself under his door, he would not have the slightest stinginess. Of course, the master is very reserved. Last time Yang Ming refused entry, although the master disagreed and even thought about soliciting him, he said nothing. He looked at Yang Ming quietly and wrote a line on his face: Isn''t it powerful? Do you want it? It''s just that the master just saw Yang Ming''s surprised expression on his face, obviously it was wrong. A ring appeared in Yang Ming''s palm, the expression on the master''s face suddenly stiffened, because he was too surprised, his eyes suddenly opened round. This is a deep blue ring, with a faint blue light flashing on it, showing the difference between this ring and ordinary low-level ring. You Hai Najie. This is one of the trophies that Xiao Yan has harvested after he defeated Han Feng, the leader of the Black League, in the world of breaking through the sky. Satisfaction, it is so-called space ring. There are also high and low levels of paying attention. Advanced paying is very rare, and it can be said that there is no market. The advanced seal can set the soul mark by the owner, even if someone else is lucky enough to get the seal, if you want to take something in it, you must try your best to erase the mark of the soul first. The master of the Naruto will feel it. This near-autonomous protection function is unique to the advanced naruto and is one of the biggest reasons for the soaring value. The primary ring can store one cubic meter of items, while the advanced ring ring is one hundred cubic meters! "Yang Ming, this... this is a soul guide?" The master''s slightly trembling shocked voice came, pulling Yang Ming back to reality. "Yes." Yang Ming also knew that he was not easy to explain what he did, and he just let it go. Master stepped closer and looked at this beautiful ring, wondering: "Yang Ming, what''s the use of this ring?" "It can store items." Yang Ming also knows that talents like the master who like to engage in scientific research will definitely break the casserole and ask in the end, before he continues to ask questions, "Oh, yes, its storage space is at least one hundred cubic meter." "His!" Master Tang and San took a breath. ~： 34. Dangerous approach What kind of concept is a hundred cubic meters? The size of a room! Originally, the master also thought that the Twenty-four Bridge Mingyue Night Belt named by Tang Sangang was very good, with twenty-four cubic meters of storage space, and even boasted Haikou, calling it the top soul guide and unrivaled in storage space. Now, looking at Yang Hai''s Na Jie in Yang Ming''s hands, he knows what is meant by someone outside, there are mountains outside the mountain, and the master feels a burning pain on his face, not very embarrassed. If you are not afraid of not knowing the goods, you are afraid of comparing the goods! Compared with the one hundred cubic meters of Youhai Najie, the storage space of the twenty-four bridges on the moon and the moon is not very eye-catching. Even, in order to take care of the face of the master, Yang Ming did not say the unique soul binding function of the advanced Nahua. Otherwise, the master might not be able to raise his head in front of the younger Yang Ming after listening to it. He can''t afford to lose this person! In the carriage, the sudden silence came, no longer the excitement just now. Master shut up and did not ask in detail about You Hai Najie, because this is already Yang Mings own secret. It''s just that every time you glance at this beautiful ring, the master, like the Matthew No. 1 Soul Master in the Wuhun Palace, subconsciously started his brain and began to think randomly: "Holy Soul Village... Soul Saint... Xiao Hao''s father Tang Hao... Yang Ming''s soul guide in his hands... Hiss... Is there any earth-shattering secret in the Holy Soul Village?" Master almost stunned himself with this brain hole, watching Yang Ming''s eyes have changed, no longer look at the eyes of the juniors, but like looking at the children of a certain family. Yang Ming was naturally not sure what the master was thinking. After binding the Yuhai Najie to his soul, he put it on the thumb of his right hand. Not to mention, it was quite appropriate. Looking at You Hai Najie on the thumb, Yang Ming''s eyes were slightly different. "When will I be as good as the king of the undead, Anzur Gong, with ten fingers full of rings?" No words along the way. The distance of four hundred miles is long or short, short and short, and trapped in the current transportation. Yang Ming and his team set off from the morning until noon the next day before finally reaching their destination. Hunting Forest. There is no demand, there is no trading. Due to the huge demand for soul beasts, a market has been established outside the forest. On the simple road paved with cobblestones and gravel, all kinds of dressed pedestrians come and go, and the businesses on both sides of the road are abnormally prosperous. Hotels, restaurants, nightingale shops, medical halls, weapon shops, armor shops, various shops Scale times, provide a variety of services. Someone once joked that outside the Soul Hunting Forest, you can easily find the strongest wine and the hottest woman. "There are warrants, the team hunts the century-old soul beast, and the five-person team lacks four, so come quickly to assist." "Take a rookie team, get on the car quickly, ten gold coins per person, no bargain!" "Purchase the distribution map of Soul Beast, the price is good to discuss." All kinds of information meet here to form a place for material exchange and information exchange. Yang Ming was walking on the street, listening to the shouting from time to time, and suddenly produced an absurd illusion. Did he enter some kind of inferior domestic online games? At this time, should I yell: "Hello everyone, I am Slag Hui, a new version of the ship that Jieshili hasn''t saved, and it takes three minutes to experience it. Lizai will be like me, love the festival game. The legend of Jiewan, the brothers come Cut me." As soon as he thought of something interesting, Yang Ming couldn''t help hooking the corner of his mouth. Yang Ming followed behind the master, without noticing that he was hanging two small tails a hundred meters away behind him. Two tattoo men looked at the direction of Yang Ming and whispered: "Unexpectedly, this kid is so young, he hunted the soul beast so quickly to get the soul ring, it seems that his talent is not bad." "Whether he is talented or not, he is dead anyway! Blame it only because he is the descendant of a traitor!" The two tattooed men walked between the rooms without making any slight footsteps, as if they had no weight and fluttered. Master Yang Ming and Tang San walked all the way to the depths of the market, and explained to them at the same time: "Soul beasts are not as easy to hunt as you think. Some naturally powerful soul beasts, even if the training period is not long, still have a strong attack." "So, most people come here to hunt and kill soul beasts, they will choose to form a group. Everyone holds a group to warm up and make up for each other''s deficiencies. This is not only a higher probability of hunting and killing soul beasts, but also an extra guarantee, because in the soul hunting forest, often Sometimes, the most sinister is not the soul beast, but the human heart." "Fortunately, this time we are going to hunt only a hundred years of soul beasts. If I take care of them, as long as I don''t provoke too strong soul beasts, basically there will be no problems." The three of them walked through the buildings and walked out of the market with words and deeds. What is in sight is a hundred-year-old tree. The thick trunk is at least as thick as six people together. The crown of the tree goes straight to the sky. The dense and lush branches are interlaced and vertical, covering the entire sky, and the sun can only pass from the branches. A light spot that breaks through the leaf gap and is projected on the ground. Outside the forest, there is a huge steel fence. The height of the fence is more than ten meters. It looks extremely solid. It shows a lot of spikes toward the side of the forest to prevent the soul beasts in the forest from rushing out. Outside the fence, there are also a group of soldiers, a pair of one hundred people, dressed in fine iron armor, armed with a spear, with a strict military uniform, stepping on the military steps, patrolling back and forth, far away, give one This kind of killing air is obviously They are all elite soldiers with great strength, not a display. When Yang Ming and the three people approached, a group of soldiers came on a neat march. "The visitor stops, please show your warrant." Master took the opportunity to look back and explained to Yang Mings Tang San: "No one can enter the state-hunted Soul Hunting Forest. Only soul masters who have received warrants from the Wuhun Palace are eligible to enter the Soul Hunting Forest to hunt and kill soul beasts." Saying that, the master took out a warrant, and the swarthy one didn''t know what the material was. The pattern on the top was made up of three kinds of figures. In the center, there was a sword with the tip of the sword pointing downwards. Hammer and a monster. This is the third-class warrant of Wuhundian. The soldier took the warrant and recognized it at a glance. His grim face showed a respectful expression. He held the warrant in both hands and returned it to the master, and raised his hand. He signaled the soldiers to make a way and let Yang Ming go in. Soon after the three Yang Ming left, the tattoo duo followed. Surprisingly, they also took out the third-class warrant of Wuhundian. (one more) ~： Thirty-five. Horror Hunting Forest. The ground is covered with thick fallen leaves. The sun shines a little light through the gap between the branches and leaves. There is a fresh smell in the air. There are birds and souls chattering not far away, which is filled with a quiet atmosphere. If it is a rookie who enters the soul hunting forest for the first time, it is easy to be fooled by the quiet side of the forest at this time, so that the vigilance drops sharply, and the sudden danger is encountered. No, As Yang Ming followed the master through a towering tree, his limbs fell on the trunk, the eyes of the chameleon dragon beast that could be invisible turned around, a white light appeared on his body, and his mouth suddenly opened, and the scarlet long tongue was like an arrow It popped out like a catapult and directly pierced Yang Ming''s eardrum. If Yang Ming was careless, maybe this long tongue would pass through the eardrum through the brain, appear from the other side, and put him on a pair. Fortunately, Yang Ming opened the three hook jade writing wheel eyes early in the morning, and his eyes revealed a touch of red light. The fast tongue of the chameleon soul beast also became much slower. Immediately, his head was short, and the scarlet long tongue flew over Yang Ming''s head. Take away a few strands of hair. The master has a sensitive sense of smell, three hindsights, and then issued a warning, so that the voice of the master''s exclaimation was slightly slow: "Be careful, this is a 40-year-old cannibal chameleon!" The cannibal chameleon missed a hit, quite understood the essence of the assassin, and immediately withdrew the long tongue that was sent out. The color of his body naturally blended into the same color as the surroundings. If it were not Yang Ming who had the three hook jade writing wheel eyes, he could observe the details. Maybe you can''t see where it is. Seeing that the cannibal chameleon is going to be far away, Yang Ming''s mouth sneered: "Come whenever you want, leave when you want, have you asked about the gun in my hand?" The spear was attached, and a little bit of cold came first. Before the cannibal chameleon had time to react, it had already nailed it to the towering tree. At this time, the cannibal chameleon came out of the invisible state, revealing the original appearance, a gritty head, short limbs, a slender body, and a long and narrow tail. "Call!" The master patted the chest a little bit afraid, saying: "This cannibal chameleon is too cunning, not only can it be invisible, but even to a certain extent, it can also cover up the smell on his body. Just because of this reason, my soul beast three guns did not immediately realize its existence, almost Make a big mistake." Yang Ming did not mean to blame the master. It is best to rely on the mountains and fall on everyone. Yang Ming never expected anyone, and naturally he would not blame the master for his omission, just a little doubt. "Master, how did you distinguish the strength of this soul beast, or the number of years?" This is related to the research field of the master. He smiled slightly and explained: "It is not difficult to distinguish the strength of the soul beast. Generally, it is judged from the body shape of the soul beast and the color of the soul power used by the soul beast when attacking." "The soul power used by the soul beast for ten years is white, the one hundred years is yellow, and so on. Of course, when faced with an unknown soul beast, you better not look at its soul strength, once it is unbearable for you, Then you will face a devastating danger." If Yang Ming thought about something, this corresponds to the color of the soul ring. After this sneak attack of the omnipresent chameleon, the three of them became more cautious, and the speed naturally slowed down. As Yang Ming and his three went deep into the Hunting Forest, an angry roar came suddenly from the sky. "what''s the situation?" Yang Minghuo raised his head and saw large towering trees falling down in the distance, exposing the blue sky and white clouds obscured by the umbrella-shaped canopy. Both ends, regardless of their body shape and momentum, were far larger than ordinary soul beasts. Contest. Just now the big tree fell, and it was the aftermath of the battle between the two! Looking at the looming purple light on the two huge soul beasts, the master was surprised and exclaimed: "What''s going on, why is there a millennium soul beast outside the soul hunting forest?" According to the principle, the soul hunting beasts usually only appear for ten or a hundred years on the outside of the forest. Only when you cross the outer circle and enter the inner circle, you will have a chance to meet the millennium soul beasts, because most millennium soul beasts will delimit their territory. Less often leave the field. But without waiting for everyone to react, the battle of the two thousand-year-old soul beasts in the sky has reached a stage of fiery heat. The hurricane scrabbled the ground and layers of smoke and dust flew up. Even though the three Yang Ming responded in time, the battle of the Millennium Soul Beast had already exceeded the imagination of ordinary people. The hurricane that came in the face was very strong, and the three Yang Ming directly flew out in different directions! The field of vision in front of him is upside down. Yang Ming''s body rotates uncontrollably in the gusty wind. Yang Ming''s abdomen contracts inward, his hands clasped his knees, like a diving athlete diving. Seeing that he was about to hit his back on the trunk of a towering tree, Yang Ming suddenly opened his arms and fell on the trunk with a shot. With a strong reaction force, people fell to the ground like big birds, spreading a thick pile Ye''s ground rolled several times in a row, in order to remove the falling force. Yang Ming photographed the fallen leaves on his body and looked around. Looking at the completely strange environment, Yang Ming would like to ask: "where am I?" At this moment, Tang San is also facing the same problem as Yang Ming. It''s just that his situation is much worse. Because, Tang San encountered the tattoo duo who followed him all the way. Tattoo duo, one tall and one short, wearing a straw hat, wearing a white shirt, black trousers, strange arms tattooed on the fruity arms, looks pretty mysterious, not casually engraved I dont know what it means. A tall tattooed man named Li Ren walked towards Tang San. A fat smile squeezed from the fat face of Maitreya Buddha, UU reading to reduce the vigilance of others. "Children, ask you a question, what about the boy who walked with you just now?" If Tang San was just an ordinary little boy, he might be fooled by his friendly appearance, but he seemed to have an adults soul hidden in his seemingly childish body, and at a glance he could see that the two men were misbehaving towards Yang Ming. . Secretly grabbed the hidden weapon under the sleeve, Tang San was not salty or not, saying: "Who are you, what''s the matter with Yang Ming?" It turned out that the traitor''s child was called Yang Ming? The tattoo duo looked at each other, and then Li Ren continued to communicate, saying: "We are relatives of Yang Ming''s father, and we came to pick him up this time." As the tall man continued to walk towards Tang San, Tang San''s eyes flashed a killing intent, unfolding the Tangmen hidden weapon technique, and the hidden weapon under the sleeve burst out silently. However, Tang San''s smashing hidden weapon hit Li Ren''s face, as if he had touched steel, and made a "ding" sound! (two more) ~： Thirty-six. Tang 3: Unless you cross over my body! There are two soul rings on Li Ren''s feet, which are up and down, all of which are yellow. It means that he has two hundred years of soul rings, and it is not the lowest one hundred years. Looking down at the exquisite workmanship, Li Ren''s eyes glanced over with a trace of surprise, the Maitreya-like round face of affinity followed by the haze, like a rosa face turned into a blue-faced fang, like a roaring face, with a bad voice and evil air: "Little devil''s head, give you some color, you will open a dye workshop for me, is it itchy?" Li Ren stepped out and rushed towards Tang San. It''s just that compared with Li Ren''s powerful defensive ability, his speed really means tears and slow death. One sneak attack failed, and Tang San''s heart burst into waves. The man in front of him was actually a great soul master of level 20 or above! how can that be? When did Yang Ming provoke such a strong man? There was a sharp turn in his mind. Tang San was very clear that he was not Yang Ming''s kind of demon who could create miracles. It was a fantasy for him to fight against the Soul Master with a tenth-level soul warrior. Without hesitation, he stepped on ghosts and retreated towards the dense woods behind him. At the same time, the left thumb of his left hand is clasped, palms down, and the other four fingers are stretched out together, the movement is simple and effective, one after another carefully crafted hidden device, across the air in a virtual shadow, very difficult to detect with the naked eye, silent The ground struck the tall tattooed man who was approaching. This concealed weapon technique belongs to the entry level in Tangmen, and is called by the people in the rivers and lakes as a flick arrow. This method of using the inertia of the arm swing to issue the hidden weapon is the most direct method. Although it is not subtle, it is also extremely effective. Coupled with the prismatic hidden weapon built by Tang San, Tang San is confident that even if he encounters a weaker century-old soul Beast, he also has the power to fight. It''s a pity that the enemies he encountered have a strength far beyond his imagination! The prismatic concealer was brushed over the face of the tall tattooed man, and sparks sputtered out, making an unpleasant sound like an eraser wiping the blackboard. However, he failed to leave a trace on the other person''s face. Tang San thought that the hidden weapon could prevent the opponent from forward. Unexpectedly, the defeat was successful. Seeing Li Ren''s speed is relatively slow, without any hesitation, he quickly anointed the soles of his feet and ran towards the depths of the forest. Unfortunately, Tang San ignored one thing! The tattoo duo is two people! A short tattoo man named Wang Zhong, two soul rings also appeared at his feet, ups and downs, also yellow, which shows that he is a great soul master like Li Ren, more than 20th level! Wang Zhong''s hands were glowing with green light. It seemed that countless fireflies gathered in his palm in the night, like dreams. It''s just that Wang Zhong''s pointed-billed monkey cheeks have no sense of beauty, revealing a cold feeling from his eyes, his two palms pressed against the ground, coldly said: "Thorn! Twine!" The voice just fell, and Tang San froze in his heart. However, without waiting for any response from him, one, two, three... a total of ninety-nine thorns suddenly appeared from under the layered soil. The thorns broke through the ground, covered the area of ??200 meters, and blocked all the space that Tang San could avoid. No matter how subtle the ghost-following method, he could not escape! Even if Tang San used the hidden weapon, he could not cut off the thorns! Each thorn is like a python, with a thick iron tube and a barb with long nails, which binds Tang''s three limbs. Tang San was suspended in mid-air. Looking at the nearby tattoo duo, one tall and one fat, one short and thin, Tang Tang''s mouth showed a wry smile. A Soul Master specializing in defense, an Soul Master specializing in control. Furthermore, both of them are great soul masters of level 20 and above. At this moment, there is a sentence in Tang San''s heart that he did not know when to speak or not. Tall Li Ren stepped forward and twisted Tang San''s ear fiercely. He tried to make Tang San almost suspect that his ear would be pulled off by him. Li Ren lifted his chin slightly and grinned: "Scunkie, aren''t you able to run? Now run to show me again!" Tang San pressed his lips tightly without saying a word. Only when he really faced the Soul Master, did Tang San deeply understand the fragility of being a level 10 soul warrior, and he knew how strong Yang Ming could defeat Su Yuntao! Soul Warrior promoted to Soul Master, Soul Master promoted to Soul Master. Every level of promotion is not only a change of title, but also a change of soul to shape the body. Just like this tall tattoo man in front of him, even if he throws away the blessings of martial soul and soul ring, his body is extremely powerful and his defense is amazing. Li Ren moved towards Tang San and approached his fat Maitreya-like face. "Scunkie, tell me, where was the boy who walked with you before?" Tang San pressed his lips tightly, determined his eyes, and made up his mind, that is, he would not tell Li Ren and Wang Zhong. Yang Ming treats me like a brother, and I treat Yang Mingru as an elder brother! "Made!" Li Ren''s nostrils spewed out two groups of smoke, waving palm-sized palms, a slap on the three sides of Tang''s face, he didn''t hold back, and directly hit Tang''s face red and swollen. "Smelly devil, I think you are beating! You say, or don''t say!" Tang San glared at him, clenching his teeth tightly, the masseter muscle protruding, and even a bit of blood spilled from his mouth because of too much force. "Good, good!" Li Ren''s fat face was full of haze, slap his backhand again, and fanned to the other side of Tang San. A faint sound of click came out, Tang San''s mouth slightly opened, and a tooth inside was broken and spit out with blood. Tang San''s face was red and swollen, and his original handsome face could not be seen. It looked like a small cooked pig''s head. Even his eyes were red and swollen, and a gap was narrowed. "Li Ren, interrogator, how can you be as rude as you are." The short Wang Zhong prevented Li Ren from continuing to use violence. However, he was not out of good intentions but was just afraid that Li Ren would accidentally kill Tang Sanyi. In the vast forest, trying to find people is not an easy task. Once Yang Ming cant get out of the Junior Soul Master Academy, they cant get started in Notting City. Both of their martial spirits have no ability to search for people. Of course, Tang San, who may know Yang Mings whereabouts, cannot be let go. Wang Zhong pointed-nosed monkey cheeks squeezed a smile on his face, but unfortunately it was uglier than bitter, which made people feel uncomfortable. "Child, as long as you tell your uncle where the boy with you went, I will let you go." Tang San will certainly not naively think that the other party will talk and count. His squinting gap revealed a cold light, a mouthful of a sip, a **** arrow spit on Wang Zhong''s face, causing the latter to violently thunder. Tang San sneered in his heart, because his face was swollen and his teeth were unspeakable, and he said: "You want to find Yang Ming, unless you step past my body!" (three more) (Thanks for the low reward of 300 book currency!) ~： Thirty-seven. Tang three pawns? ? ? Hunting Forest. Stepped on the fallen leaves piled up several layers, Yang Ming found himself lost, looked around the towering big trees all around, no matter which way he walked, it looked almost the same. For fledglings entering the hunted forest for the first time, if there is no experienced leader to lead the way, it is likely that they will lose their power in the forest due to reasons such as getting lost, food shortages, and fresh water depletion. Soul beasts are killed and become their food. Every time Yang Ming walks a certain distance, he will take out the mysterious sword and leave a mark on the tree trunk to avoid repeated walking. Looking up at the unchanging scenery in the front, Yang Ming pursed his lips, which made him aware of one thing, martial spirit, soul ring, and soul skills, in addition to directly improving the combat power, they also need to have some auxiliary capabilities, otherwise If he still encounters this situation in other days, he can only catch blindness. at this time. "what--" From the direction of 30 on the left side of the forest, an extremely tragic scream suddenly came. Yang Ming took a step at the foot and felt the screaming just now was familiar. After a careful taste, it reacted and his expression changed. This is Tang San''s voice! "Did he encounter any difficulties?" Yang Ming''s eyes flickered for a while. He was very clear about Tang San''s strength. Even with the weaker Soul Master, he could handle it with the help of the Tang Men''s heritage. Even in the face of a powerful Soul Master, he could also escape with ghost ghosts. It can make Tang San send such a scream, indicating that the enemy''s strength is very strong, at least the level of the Great Soul Master! Save? Still, don''t save? This question just turned around in Yang Ming''s mind and he already had an answer. Walking on the ghost ghost, Yang Ming turned into a black shadow and hurried towards Tang San. is near. is closer. In the air, in addition to the fresh smell of the forest, a faint **** smell began to permeate. How much blood does this need to produce before the **** smell will be diffused at such a long distance? Yang Ming''s pupils shrank suddenly, a terrible blood burst out of his pupils, and the three hook jade twirled sharply, showing his inner peace. "Third brother, don''t worry about it." The speed of Yang Ming''s feet was a bit faster than his life. If Tang San is here, I''m afraid he will exclaim, this speed has already exploded him. Walking over heavy trees, the vision in front of me suddenly became bright, and three figures appeared in Yang Ming''s sight. Two tattooed men akimbo with their hands on their hips, laughing and taunting a **** boy ahead. At this moment, Tang San''s situation is extremely sinister. 99 thorns are wrapped around Tang San''s limbs and trunk. The sharp thorns on the thorns pierce the skin, easily leaving dense blood holes on Tang San''s body, and because the thorns continue to contract inward, compressing the chest It made his breathing difficult, and a swollen face was full of red, like a red tomato, so shocked! Short Wang Zhong pointed to Tang San''s nose and scolded: "Your kid''s bones are really hard, torture you like this, you don''t tell us where the boy was with you, I think you are looking for death!" said that the short Wang Zhong held a long thorn whip in his hand, and subconsciously lashed Tang San again. Then, At the next moment, a wind breaking sound came from his ears. "Be careful!" Tall Li Ren exclaimed, raised his arm to block in front of the flying shadow, and helped his partner to prevent a disaster. Ding! A leaf languished and drooped down. Li Ren fixed his eyes, and from the direction of the leaf dark weapon, Yang Ming''s figure came out from the depths of the woods, and his pupils showed horrific blood of murderous intent. Listening to the conversation between these two people, Yang Ming probably guessed that they had tortured them with some severe torture, and wanted to torture Tang San from his mouth, but they all failed one by one, otherwise Tang San would not stay on him. Such a terrible injury has reached the point of dying. Looking at the strange faces of Li Ren and Wang Zhong, Yang Ming turned sharply and said coldly: "You are sent by Su Yuntao?" Yang Ming thought about it, and only Su Yuntao, who had recently offended, had the motivation to strike him. "Who is Su Yuntao? Which green onion can he send us?" Tall Li Ren moved his wrist, and the fat face like Maitreya was covered with a fierce look, step by step toward Yang Ming. "You are the descendant of that traitor, we have found you very hard, and come over to die obediently, we can let you die more peacefully." Organization? Descendants of traitors? Yang Ming groaned, recalling his life, he was adopted by Old Jack from birth, and raised as a biological grandson, but when he asked about the whereabouts of his parents, Old Jack always flashed his words, Not blunt. Could it be that Yang Ming stared at Li Ren who came up with a terrible look, his bare arms were branded with unknown tattoos, and two soul rings appeared on his feet, both of which were yellow in color, and he was ups and downs, plus his soul power. Fluctuation, it is clear that he is a 30th-level Soul Master! glanced at the short Wang Zhong who was standing still in the rear, and Yang Ming sank into his heart. Two 30th-level Soul Masters! Seeing Li Renbao smiling, he rushed over at a relatively slow speed. Yang Ming''s eyes flashed, his feet were ghostly, and he walked past Li Ren like a smooth loach, and then the speed of his feet accelerated. So fast that there was only one shadow left, rushing towards Tang San''s position. "Ghost head, do you regard me as a transparent person?" Wang Zhong''s pointed-billed monkey''s cheeks made a piercing sound, and the thorns in his hand lashed toward Yang Ming like an iron whip. The figure of Yang Ming flicked left and right, wanting to dodge past with his sharp body. Unexpectedly, Wang Zhong sneered from the corner of his mouth. The thorn in his hand seemed to come alive, like a poisonous snake turning in the air, determined to bite firmly. The golden light converged on the right palm, accompanied by a cold light reflected in Yang Ming''s eyes, UU reading Mysterious sword sharp sword-end cut melons like vegetables, easily cut down the thorns. The sneer expression on Wang Zhong''s face froze and stiffened. Before he could react, Yang Ming stepped on the ghost fan and flew over. The strange weapon in his hand shone with cold light and wanted to cut him in half. Wang Zhong had already seen the sharpness of this weapon. A thorn was wrapped around his waist, pulling him back away, dangerously avoiding the sword front. Yang Ming, holding a sword, cut off the thorns that bound Tang San, and looked at Tang San, whose flesh and blood were vague and almost unable to distinguish his face. Now he has been seriously injured and is dying. Yang Ming''s chest is like a large rock pressed, heavy. "The third brother." Yang Ming''s call seemed to inspire Tang San''s will to survive. Tang San raised his heavy eyelids with difficulty, his vision blurred the outline of Yang Ming, and the corner of his mouth was slightly pulled. "Yang...Yang Ming...I...I didn''t betray you." (Four more, a total of 1,000 book currency plus rewards, thank you again for the night reward) (Only visiting the starting point today, I found that three readers were rewarding. Sorry, no thanks before, because this is the book of creation, there is no display in the background, thank you very much.) ~： Thirty-eight. Let the flame purify 1 cut! The gap between Tang Sanjiao''s eyes wandered the narrow eyes. "Third brother, don''t talk, I know." Looking at Tang Sanyue''s languishing breath, Yang Ming felt a throbbing heart, fearing that he would hang up if he accidentally. Yang Ming held Tang San''s hand tightly, staring at him, and said lowly: "Third brother, believe me, I will kill these two guys who made you look like this, and save you out, sure!" Tang San was touched for a while, and remembered the promise between the two of them some time ago, sobbing: "In the wind...in the wind." Yang Ming nodded heavily and cut the railroad: "Burn in fire!" Tang San smiled, closed his eyes with a smile, and slept peacefully. Yang Ming was shocked and reached out to probe Tang San''s nose and found that there was still some breathing. While relieved in his heart, he avoided pulling the injury on him and carefully laid Tang Sanping on the ground. Then he took off his coat and covered him with his flesh and blood to prevent him from waiting for the cold. After doing all this, Yang Ming looked at Wang Zhong and Li Ren, his fists clenched tightly, there were blue tendons protruding from the back of the fist, ten fingers were deeply pinched into the flesh, and a trace of blood overflowed between the fingers. Yang Ming was a little afraid in the heart. If he came a step late, maybe his best friend and best brother would be dead. The emotional waves in my heart, as if there were haze, the quiet before the downpour was coming, making Yang Ming''s surface look like usual. The eyes are as sharp as an open sword. Yang Ming stares straight at Wang Zhong and Li Ren who didn''t care, suppressing his inner emotions, and said coldly: "You have made me angry." "Why? Do you still want to bite me?" Looking at Yang Ming, who was only close to his waist, Li Rensi laughed unabashedly: "It seems that the stinky ghost is your very important friend, now it is Dont you feel angry or angry?" "But what if you can take us both?" "Even if I stand here and let you fight, you can''t beat me!" "Hahaha!" said, Li Ren''s fat, Maitreya-like fat face was glowing red, and he smiled with pride. Yang Ming''s eyes were cold, and he was almost suppressed to the extreme emotion, rushing towards Li Ren. I dont know if its arrogance or contempt for Yang Ming. As he said, Li Ren didnt mean to avoid it at all, so he stood upright. good chance! Yang Ming roared and roared in his heart, as if he wanted to vent all his depressed emotions. There was no room for mercy as soon as he shot, and one move was a big move! Qinglian sword song! Yang Ming stepped on his feet, embodied the sword spirit, and the sword spirit was vertical and horizontal! In Li Ren''s astonished eyes, five sword qi loomed in Qinglian, and he concentrated on chopping on a position. The shocked sword light reflected in Li Ren''s eyes and crossed diagonally from his neck, beheading him! Li Ren was shocked, but there was no touch on his face, but he whispered in a hurry: "Stone Turtle! Possession!" The light yellow light flashed over him. Li Ren''s already fat body shape once again developed in a horizontal direction, directly bursting his clothes, and his skin suddenly formed a slap-like stone scale armor, and his back was even covered. A solid layer of stone tortoise shell, the whole person is like a human tortoise. Yang Ming''s decisive blow, which fell on Li Ren''s relatively weak defense neck, actually made a "ding jingle" crisp sound. The sword spirit gathers and returns to the figure. Yang Ming fell behind Li Ren, and looked at Li Ren who turned around but his head was intact, and his heart sank. "Stupid devil." Li Ren lifted his chin slightly and proudly said: "My Wuhun Stone Turtle is a martial soul with outstanding defensive power. You can''t break my defense with your attack!" Yang Ming''s eyes moved. It is not the time to use Qinglian''s earth-hearted martial arts soul. Every time you use this martial spirit, you will drain the soul power of Yang Ming''s body, even if you kill a Li Ren, but don''t forget, there is also a Wang Zhong staring at him. The chance is only once! Yang Ming didn''t dare to gamble. Seeing that there was no way to take Li Ren in a short time, Yang Ming immediately turned around and ran towards Wang Zhong, who seemed to kill better. Wang Zhong has seen the strangely shaped sword power in Yang Ming''s hands. With his fragile body, once he gets to the side of the mysterious sword, I am afraid he will immediately break his arms and legs. Wang Zhong''s face changed drastically, his hands were covered with gleaming green light, reflecting his sharp-billed monkey cheeks as ghosts, and then he pressed his palm to the ground. "Thorn! Twine!" With Yang Ming as the center, within a 200-meter radius, each earth-bearing bulge was followed by strips of thorns like snakes and pythons, as if they were alive, and wrapped around Yang Ming from all sides. At the same time, Li Ren saw Yang Ming abandoning himself, and immediately roared and took a heavy step. Every step took a heavy footstep on the ground, like an elephant running, shaking the ground and rolling leaves. Yang Ming held his sword independently, and Hengmei coldly spurred the thorns that radiated from all around, and displayed the Qinglian sword trick of Jianxian Li Bai. Even if Yang Ming only learned the first layer of Qinglian, it was enough to cope with the current situation. Yang Ming has Qinglian sword light every time he wields his sword. With the sharpness of the mysterious sword, these thorns that are as strong as iron are almost scattered at a touch. Yang Ming was dressed in white, cold between the eyebrows, walking with a sword, accompanied by bursts of green lotus, the thorns were dripping like rain, setting him like a swordsman in the forest. "Li Ren, save me quickly!" Wang Zhong was trembling with fear. Since his family knew his own affairs, his thorny martial spirit was not as ordinary as it seemed on the surface, and it had the characteristics of sturdiness and toxicity. But the little boy in front of him has subverted the three views of his past. How could his martial spirit be so strong? In addition, he obviously hasn''t got the soul ring yet. Where can he get such a powerful soul skill? Wang Zhong''s old tricks were reapplied A thorn was wrapped around his waist, circumventing the route of Yang Ming''s path, and a half-large circle was converged in the direction of Li Ren. As long as there is a big meat shield Li Ren carrying in front of him, Wang Zhong is confident that he is sure to kill Yang Ming as a ghost! is near! is closer! Watching Li Ren getting closer and closer to him, Wang Zhong showed a happy expression on his face, but did not notice that the partner''s pupil suddenly shrank and his mouth widened, wanting to remind him of his words. Yang Ming and so on is the opportunity for the two of them to meet! Suppressed emotions for a long time, like a flood flooding out of the gate, and turned into a tornado of flaming flames in the heart of Qinglian. The high temperature burned everything. The thick fallen leaves on the ground ignited the flame. Flame path. Feeling the hot wind coming from behind, so hot that a sweat came out of his back. Wang Zhong turned back fiercely, and the fanatical blue flame was constantly magnifying in his field of vision. At the same time, Yang Ming''s roar and roar sounded: "Let the flames purify everything!!!" (one more) ~： Thirty-nine. Soul Skill! Flame Demon Body! The time at this moment seems to be extremely slow. The fiery high temperature, the flickering flames, and the tornado of flames from the whirlwind. The frightened expression on Wang Zhong''s face, like a mosquito solidified in amber, stayed at this moment forever. Li Ren roared, his body was covered with yellow awns, and the rock armor covered the whole body up and down, without leaving every inch of space, and even blocked his face, eyes and eyes. At the next moment, Qinglian''s heart swept across, and Wang Zhong''s figure was completely submerged in the flame tornado. Thousands of degrees of high temperature burned his clothing to ashes, and burned his skin to black charcoal, leaving only his body. The dry and thin shadow with the scorched black smell fell on the road. He was gone. Wrapped in Yang Ming''s rage, a cyan flame flew over Li Ren and landed on his rock armor. In the nature world, turtles are creatures with outstanding defensive power, not to mention that Li Ren''s martial spirit is a stone turtle! A little bit of sparks splashed all around, igniting the grass and dead branches and leaves under Li Ren''s feet. The sparks ignited into a fire. Among the flames, Li Ren''s tall figure seemed to stand on the ground like a big bear, giving a strong sense of oppression. One step, two steps... Li Ren took a heavy step, hundreds of pounds of burly body came out of the sea of ??fire, and the high temperature flame burned the rock on his surface into a slurry, which kept sliding off his surface and splashing on the ground. , Extinguished the fireworks underfoot. Under the ablated rock mask, a face blackened by black smoke was exposed, and a pair of **** eyes. He walked to the corpse that was almost burnt to carbon by flames, squatted down, raised a big fan''s hand, and landed on Wang Zhong''s already burnt face, he seemed to be able to see his death. Gently fit the eyes that are no longer in shadow. Standing up again, Li Ren stretched out his tongue and licked his lips cracked because of the high-temperature mouth, and looked at Yang Ming, who was so unstable due to the exhaustion of his soul, that his dark face was full of fierce looks. "It is worthy of being a descendant of the betrayal of the organization, and it really has something." "It''s just that in order to use the cyan flame martial spirit just now, you should pay a great price, is it no longer soul power now?" said, Li Renman walked towards Yang Ming with murderous intent. He swears that after capturing Yang Ming, he will never let him die so easily. He will torture him for seven days and seven nights, let him die in regret and wailing, and then take Yang Ming and Tang San to feed the soul beast! Seeing that Li Ren''s skin was blackened, Yang Ming''s mouth showed a wry smile. Yang Ming didn''t expect that Li Renwu''s soul is a rock turtle with amazing defensive power. Coupled with the soul-enhancing technique that enhances the defensive ability, it can actually carry the heart of Qinglian. Because of the exhaustion of soul power, Yang Ming was a little exhausted. Even the speed he was most proud of was a lot slower, and it became much more difficult to cast ghost ghosts. Watching Li Ren keep approaching, even if he is very slow, he is faster than Yang Ming. When Yang Ming felt desperate in his heart, suddenly the peak turned around and the sound of the system came from his ear. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for saying the classic line of Hearthstone Legend Ragnaros, and getting a chance to draw, is the lottery roulette started?" The legend of Hearthstone was all the rage. Ragnaros, the king of the Flame Demon, also played a high rate. It is a very powerful legendary card, which is affectionately called "big screw" by players. In the background of World of Warcraft based on the legend of Hearthstone, Ragnaros, the king of the flame demon, is even more famous, but it is the fire elemental lord among the four elemental lords of Azeroth, symbolizing anger and destruction! As a legendary boss of the generation of Azeroth, Ragnaros, the king of the flame demon, has lived for a long time from ancient times and does not know how many years. It can be called the existence of old antiques. "Yes!" Yang Ming, while avoiding Li Rens pursuit, tapped the button of the virtual roulette. As a legendary boss, Ragnaros, the king of the flames, is rich. Equipped with: Bone Cleaving Blade, Dragonblood Cloak, Spine Harvester, Crown of Destruction, Flame Fragment, Marisdale Defender, Blade of Destruction, Ring of Eguria, Ring of Sulfuras, Ring of Mist Ring... Skills include: Ragnaros'' Fury, Melted Weapon, Elemental Fury, Flame Explosion, Lava Bombardment, Magma Eruption, Summon the Son of Fire, Flame Immunity... Equipment, skills, and even its deity also appear on the virtual roulette! "Smelly devil!" Li Ren caught the opportunity of staggering under Yang Ming''s feet and came behind him, twisting his big casserole''s fist, and his face was grim. "go to hell!" One punch, even though Yang Ming heard the movement and tried to twist his body away, he couldn''t avoid hitting Li Ren with his back. A heavy force penetrated straight from the back to the chest. Yang Ming''s face was pale. The whole person fell forward like a broken kite, and a mouthful of blood spewed out of the mouth in midair. "Hey." Li Ren stepped on Yang Ming''s back with a big foot, seeming to vent his anger, twisting his foot fiercely, and faintly heard a "click" from the bone. Li Renju was condescending, staring at Yang Ming coldly and sneered: "Little devil head, run, you can continue to run and watch for me, to see that I don''t break your legs!" said that Li Ren moved his foot on Yang Mings back and screwed his big fist in the casserole to smash Yang Mings legs! It was at this time! In Yang Mings retina, the virtual roulette finally stopped and the pointer stopped at... The Lord of the Flame Lord Ragnaros is above! Suddenly, at the moment when Li Ren was about to break his legs, Yang Mingfu blessed the soul and turned the Flame Demon King Ragnaros into his soul ring! Silently, a black soul ring appeared on Yang Ming''s left foot! The gap of just a moment centered on Yang Ming, a violent wind was born from within a radius of ten miles, Yang Ming''s originally exhausted soul power was quickly filling up at an unimaginable speed! Li Rens pupils shrank suddenly, and a terrifying momentum rose from Yang Mings body, giving him the illusion that his scalp was numb for a moment! "This child must not stay!" Originally smashed into the fist of Yang Mings legs and moved towards Yang Mings heart. It was such a time of transposition, but what was exchanged was the roar of Yang Ming in the **** like ancient creatures! "Soul Skill! Flame Demon Body!" The cyan flame coat covered Yang Ming''s whole body, making Li Ren throw away the mouse, fearing that his arm would be burned, he would shrink back quickly. Then, at the next moment, Yang Ming was surrounded by blue flames from the outside to the inside. From a six-year-old child, he suddenly grew to be the king of the flame devil! The flame squirting thinly out of the eyes seemed to fall on Li Ren''s eyes, and the ancient voice came from Yang Ming''s mouth: "Dead! Bugs!" (two more) ~： Forty. Die insects! Grunt! Li Ren''s throat slides up and down, swallowing hard a spit, cold sweat oozes out of his forehead, and then is evaporated by the hot heat in the air, and it turns into smoke. At this moment, he remembered the horror dominated by the strong! Long ago, Yang Ming''s childish figure had been lost. The child who had been despised by Li Ren just now, like the anger in his chest, formed a behemoth wrapped in blue fireworks. Body height of tens of meters, skull-shaped head in blue fireworks, exaggerated horns on both sides of the forehead, no flesh and blood have been seen in the whole body, all recast from Qinglian''s earth and heart fire, continuously releasing amazing heat outward. The ground under the feet, the fallen leaves stacked on the ground have been burned out, exposing the charred soil underneath, exuding a burning muddy smell. "Dead! Bugs!" With Yang Ming falling down, the large palm-like palm fell from the sky, wrapped in thousands of degrees of high-temperature heat, and vowed to burn all the people and things in front of him, and return all to the original! In front of Yang Ming''s large flaming palms, Li Ren has already escaped. What''s more, he is not an agile Great Soul Master and can''t escape at all. In front of the life and death crisis, Li Ren suddenly looked up, he was horrified, he was grieved, he was unwilling, and finally caused him to want to block the car with a scorpion! Li Ren''s yellow mansions were hot, and they turned into rock armor to cover the whole body again, which seemed to be the final struggle. However, Yang Ming showed with his actions that all this is just in vain! When the flaming giant palm was photographed, it was as easy as killing a mosquito. No resistance was felt. Li Ren''s body covered with rock armor was burned to death by thousands of degrees of high temperature! Remove the palm, leaving a three-meter long, two-meter wide and one-meter deep palm print on the ground. There was no trace of Li Ren in the pit, only a bunch of crystals condensed at high temperature. "Call!" Yang Ming withdrew his soul skills and returned to his original size, collapsed and sat on the hot ground. Because the clothes on his body had been burnt to ashes by flames, fortunately he had bought spare clothes in the city before, and Yang Ming quickly took out the spare clothes from the Youhai Najie and put them on. After wiping the sweat that slipped on his chin, Yang Ming still had some snacks and palpitations. Soul ring grades are divided into: ten-year soul ring is white, hundred-year soul ring is yellow, thousand-year soul ring is purple, ten-year-old soul ring is black, and hundred-thousand-year soul ring is red. Black Soul Ring! After Yang Ming absorbed Ragnaros, the Lord of the Flame Demon, he obtained the Wannian Soul Ring! According to the truth, Ragnaros, the king of the flame demon, has lived for more than 100,000 years. Yang Ming should get the soul ring for 100,000 years. However, Yang Ming guessed that it may be because of different worlds. The change. Just like the skills Yang Ming acquired before, after coming to this world, there will be some changes to make it more suitable for Douro world. Moreover, Yang Ming said the sentence "dead worm" just now, which is also the line of the king of the flame demon, but now he has not won the chance to draw. Perhaps, this is because Yang Ming has already drawn the deity king of the flame demon, so he has lost the opportunity to roll the wool. Feeling the soul power that dried up in the body again, Yang Ming smiled bitterly. Although his soul skill is strong, but with his soul power, it can only support three seconds. The so-called, three seconds really men. Yang Ming dragged his tired body to Tang San. Due to the bruises on the body, and the thorns that bound Tang San before, it was so toxic that Tang San''s face was so scared that he would be scared to death. Anyone who knew him would not know Tang San now. "Third brother, I helped you get revenge. The two guys who seriously injured you like this have been killed by me." It seemed to hear Yang Mings voice, which stimulated Tang Sans desire to survive. His eyelids twitched slightly, his mouth opened, and he cried weakly: "Water... Water..." Yang Ming hurriedly took out the water sac from Youhai Najie and opened the bottle cap. Since there was no experience of taking care of the person, the bottle mouth was poured into Tang San mouth and irrigated. "Cough, cough, cough!" Yang Ming''s operation was as fierce as a tiger, and Tang San''s tears and nose ran out, and fresh water overflowed from his mouth. Tang San raised his eyelids hard, and stared at Yang Ming angrily, weakly: "Yang Ming, can''t you be gentle, I was almost choked to death by you." A trace of embarrassment flashed on Yang Ming''s face, and then took away the water pouch, saying: "It''s good to be able to feed you with water. I have so many comments with me. Believe it or not, I won''t give you water." That said, Yang Ming didn''t take the water sac away. This time he had experience. His hand movements were not so rude, but the irrigation was still so extensive. Tang Sanzhi rolled his eyes angrily and vomited wildly in his heart: You really treat me like a web novel to irrigate! Anyway, he finally met the drinking needs of Xia Tang San, but his injuries and the toxins accumulated in his body had reached the critical boundary. Yang Ming did not dislike Tang San''s injury, carried him on his back, and removed the rope from You Hai Najie to fix Tang San''s position. "It''s not too early now, we must first find the master and leave the hunt forest, otherwise your injury will drag on, I am afraid it will not be saved." As Yang Ming spoke, he looked away and left. Tang San on his back did not answer. He was already semi-conscious and sober, and he also had a high fever. If it was not for Xuan Tiangong, he might have hung up. It is necessary to say here that although the Xuanyu hand has the function of not being afraid of toxins, it is only limited to the hands. At present, Tang San is full of blood holes left by thorns, which has long been beyond the scope of Xuanyu hand function. Yang Ming just copied Tang San''s skills by writing a chakra. He didn''t learn Tang Men''s detoxification method, otherwise Tang San would feel better now. The sky was getting dark, and the looming mist of UU reading began to permeate the forest. Yang Ming came to the next meal. Due to the war just now, the **** smell and the burning smell of the barbecue seemed to have attracted nearby soul beasts. Deep in the forest in front, more than ten oil-green spots were approaching in their direction. . Ghost wolf! A kind of soul beast that is very common in the soul hunting forest, specializing in hunting prey in groups. As they gradually approached, Yang Ming San Gouyu wrote Chakra eyes to see their figure clearly. A total of six ghost wolves, each of them standing up to the size of an adult. The whole body presents an iron gray color. The eyes glow with a gleaming glimmer of light, and the disgusting saliva flows from the sharp teeth. Perceiving Yang Ming to stop, Tang San opened his eyes slightly, a hint of purple flashed in his eyes, and he could see clearly the faces of these soul beasts. "Yang Ming, you have exhausted your soul, let me go, I don''t want to be your burden." "What stupid words do you say?" Yang Ming didn''t look back and chuckled: "I won''t abandon you. Who is it, are you my stupid brother?" (three more) (Thanks for the low reward of 300 book currency) ~： Forty-one. 1 accidentally scared the master The residual sun is like blood. Because of the aftermath of the two thousand-year-old soul beast battle, the master and Yang Mingtang were separated. Generally speaking, the three people were in a triangular position, but Yang Ming and Tang San were blown far away by the hurricane because they were easily pushed down, and the two were close to each other. Following the direction that Yang Ming and Tang San were blown away, the master took a step and his ears tremble slightly. "Aooo--" A shrill wolf howl just sounded, and then it seemed that someone had broken his throat, and the sound came to an abrupt halt. "Here!" The master and the three beasts of the soul beast went all the way, secretly thinking: "Don''t you have an accident!" The mist in the forest was around, causing the vision to start to deteriorate. The master only saw a small figure and several wolf-shaped black shadows around him, which were constantly besieging. "Hold on!" The master didn''t see who the figure really was, he was secretly anxious, and his feet were a little faster. It''s just that when he crossed the heavy trees, the scene before him made the master dazed. Yang Ming was carrying Tang San, whose blood and flesh were vague. Due to the exhaustion of his soul power, he could not summon a mysterious sword and took off his back spear. In Yang Mings hands, a spear flying like a white dragon, accompanied by a flash of blue current, a ghost wolf always made a terrible howl and fell not far away, with a big thumb in the throat and abdomen hole A hole in the hole. When the master arrived at the scene, Yang Ming''s spear stood and leaned against the spear to rest. At his feet were the dead wolves. The residual sun projected through the leaf gap between the branches, and the mottled blood spot fell on Yang Ming''s blood-stained clothes, and landed on the wolf corpse, covered with a thin layer of blood light. It is clear that Yang will be short next year, but this moment gives the master the illusion of mighty and tall. "What happened to Xiaosan?" The master saw Tang San covered with injuries, and there were still a lot of toxins in his body. He quickly took out medicines for emergency treatment and forced Tang Sans injury to continue to deteriorate. There was a wry smile on the corner of Yang Ming''s mouth. To be honest, he didn''t know what the identity of the two tattooed men who appeared suddenly. So, while Yang Ming followed the master to leave the Soul Hunting Forest, he talked about what happened. Because the Qinglian geocentric fire used by Yang Ming was too domineering, the items carried by the two tattoo men were all burned into slag, leaving no items that could be identified at all, so even if the master had extensive knowledge, it would be difficult to obtain from the rudimentary information Analyze something. Just looking at the tattoos on his arms, he couldn''t see which forces the two came from. During the conversation, Yang Ming finally walked out of the Hunting Forest. You can still see the afterglow of the evening just now. Now the sky has dimmed, and the smoke is rising in the market built around the periphery. Master is not the first time to visit the soul hunting forest. He is very familiar with the environment of the bazaar. He has come to the door of a hotel, and the door is hung with the sign of "Lost Lamb", which is quite unique. "Yang Ming, let''s take a rest here for a night. I will find a healer who will heal later and give the primary treatment to Primary Three. We will go back tomorrow to allow Primary Three to get better treatment." As for the master''s suggestion, Yang Ming will naturally not object. He has been exhausted for a long time. Under the fatigue of his spirit and flesh, he can''t sleep for a long time. It is certainly a good thing to be able to take a break. There was no objection to see Yang Ming. The master opened two rooms, one large and one small. The big one is the double room of the master and Tang San. He needs to take good care of Tang San. The small one is a single room. Yang Ming moved in. After the master had settled the people, he hurriedly left the hotel and went out to find the Soul Master of the Healing Department. It was still very easy to find this kind of Soul Master in the market. After all, many people went to the Hunting Forest for hunting. There is great demand. Yang Ming ordered a big meal, half roasted lamb, a wild vegetable mushroom soup, and returned to his room to enjoy it. I have to say that the chef at this hotel has great craftsmanship. The roasted lamb is roasted on the outside and the inside is tender and tender. The outer skin shows a charming golden yellow color. It is cut with a knife. The amber-like fat slides down the knife edge and falls on the cold silver plate , Overflowing with an enticing oil fragrance. Eat one bite, bite away the crispy skin, the lamb with paprika powder and cumin powder, there is no slight smell, the meat is tender and juicy, and the mouth is full of oil after chewing for a while. Mutton will taste greasy, but this time, take a sip of wild vegetable mushroom soup, the fresh taste from nature, immediately wash away the greasy residue on the tongue. very delicious! The wind and the clouds swept away the food on the table. Yang Ming''s wine was full, and the sleepiness struck. Simply cleaned it up and fell down on the soft bed. After a while, a grunt came. No words for a night. The next day, the sky just appeared white and Yang Ming opened his eyes leisurely. "I didn''t expect to sleep for more than ten hours as soon as I slept." stretched out a comfortable lazy waist, Yang Ming walked into the bathroom to wash, and changed into a refreshing white dress. Seeing that it was still early, Yang Ming sat cross-legged on the bed and closed his eyes, realizing the changes in his body after gaining the soul ring. Generally speaking, when a soul warrior is promoted to a soul master, the body will be hit by the power of the soul ring when the first soul ring is obtained. Once the soul ring does not match the martial soul, it will produce bad effects. However, Yang Ming''s situation is a little special, his soul ring is the product of the fusion of the flame demon king Ragnaros. When Yang Ming''s breathing began to slow down and began to absorb the soul power that was free in the world, with Yang Ming as the center, the soul power in a radius of ten miles was like a bird returning to the nest. ''S soul power soared up at a speed visible to the naked eye. It''s just that what made Yang Ming''s face a little ugly is that he found a problem. Such a huge soul power has long been enough for others to be promoted to level 5 or 6 in the stage of Soul Master, but he was not able to move up to level 1. In other words, Yang Ming needs more soul power than others, and the difficulty of upgrading has increased! Yang Mingpan sat on the bed, he was like a bottomless black hole, engulfing the soul of the cruising aroundThis is..." Master was busy all night last night, just woke up, and was keenly aware of the abnormal fluctuation of the soul power in the air. A trace of different colors flashed in his eyes. Following the abnormal fluctuation of the soul power, he found the room next to Yang Ming. Yang Ming''s room was not locked. The master opened the door and saw a scene that surprised him. Rays of morning light were cast obliquely from the window. Yang Ming sat cross-legged with his eyes closed, and behind him, there was a behemoth all over his body made of flame. Ragnaros, the Lord of Flames! When the King of Flame Demon sensed the Master''s arrival, he opened his eyes slightly and glared at the Master, as if suffering some horrible things. The Master stepped back and forth and exited the room all the way. Master touched his back, and cold sweat had already oozed out. (cumulatively 2000 book currency plus more, thanks again for the night reward) (Thanks for half a dozen rewards 300 book currency, thanks to the wind for reward 100 book currency) (See some people in the comment area want to join the group, then come to the old book friends group, 292,507,668, there are more than 400 people, and there is no place for late arrival) ~： 42. Unfair challenges Notting City. A carriage entered through the city gate and stopped all the way to the gate of the Junior Soul Master Academy. Master Tang San, who was in a comatose fever, said to Yang Ming: "I will take Primary Three to the infirmary for further treatment." "Okay." Yang Ming nodded. "If I have time, I will visit my third brother." At the door, the two sides will not pass by. At this time, it was during the morning when the students were in class. Everything in the college seemed very quiet. The birds chirped on the branches, and the breeze blew through the leaves. Yang Ming walked on a quiet campus. No one saw him. He returned to Qishe all the way. Unsurprisingly, there was no one in the dormitory, and he seemed empty. After a while, a harsh ringing bell came from outside the dormitory. Notting Junior Soul Teacher College does not take long classes. After lunch at noon, there is still a half-hour rest period before the canteen opens. Yang Ming was lying on the bed, originally thinking that he would go out for dinner with his roommates, but he waited for the left and the right. He didnt wait for anyone. He touched his deflated belly and had to walk out of the dorm alone. To go from the dormitory to the cafeteria, you need to go through a large playground. On the way, Yang Ming saw the shadows. Many people came out of the teaching building. In a faint voice, he heard several seniors talking to each other. The words involved work-student students. It seemed that something happened. As soon as he thought that his roommate hadn''t returned, Yang Ming''s eyes narrowed, he asked carefully, and heard their conversation. "Those working students from the countryside are really funny, and they don''t know what bear heart leopard guts ate. They dared to challenge the sixth grade boss Xiao. I think, the medical office has to lie a few sicknesses." "Hehe, that''s right, boss Xiao is one of the few sixth-grade students in our college who has reached the level of the Soul Master. Several villagers in the districts are expected to become the boss of Xiao Bo and work for him obediently." "Hush! You two speak a little quieter. Look over there, isn''t it the girl swordsman who has been spreading among the girl groups recently? I heard that he is the boss of the work-study students. You just said that. If the words are heard by him, be careful of your luck." Following the student''s finger, the other two students saw Yang Ming walking towards them. Earlier, the fact that Yang Ming had embarrassed a senior student on the second floor of the canteen had already spread among senior students, and according to rumors, this super genius who awakened Shuangwu Soul, innately full of soul power, and even Wu Soul Su Yuntao of the temple beat him. Seeing Yang Ming approaching, several trainees changed color and wanted to turn around and leave. However, Yang Ming noticed that they wanted to go, and immediately stepped on ghost ghosts. Several senior students only felt that their eyes flickered. Yang Ming seemed to shrink in size, and soon appeared in front of them, blocking them from leaving. path of. When a few senior students were shocked and horrified, Yang Ming smiled towards them, his teeth sparkling. "Several seniors, can tell me, the boss Xiao in your mouth, and those working students, where are they now?" Unexpectedly, Yang Ming''s tone was very gentle, and he didn''t have the aggressive momentum in the rumors, which made them feel calm and answered simply: "They are dueling in the woods beyond the mountain behind the college." "Thanks." Leaving such a sentence, Yang Ming has been lost in place. Several senior students stunned slightly, scanning around, only to find that Yang Ming was already two hundred meters away, and was running towards the back mountain at a very fast speed. "This Yang Ming is really a strange person!" Several senior students looked at each other, showing a bitter smile on their lips, feeling that they had studied for so long, and they were not as good as a freshman who had just gone to school. The so-called backyard of the college is not in the Notting Junior Soulmaster College, but in a small hill outside the back gate of the college. The woods are green, and there are insects and birds singing, and the breeze is coming slowly. Only now, under the calm of the woods, there is an undercurrent surging, or even a crossbow. All the work students are standing behind the little dance, glaring toward the opposite side. The confrontation with Xiaowu and others is a group of senior students, with a total of more than 20 people. The first person, wearing a white school uniform of Notting Junior Soul Teacher College, tall and tall, although still a childish face, but already a bit like an adult, looks half as tall as Xiaowu, looks quite handsome, able The kind that makes girls scream. The young man put his arms around his chest, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and his face was full of contempt and disdain. "Little girl, are you the little dancing sisters of the waste? Don''t say, look at your face, it looks quite chic, I am very interested in you, don''t mind collecting you as my pet rabbit, Hey, hey." said, there was a smile on the young man''s face that all men knew how to smile. Naturally, Xiao Wu could see that the greedy look deep in the other person''s eyes made her feel nauseous, and also made her chest rise and fall for a while. "Boss Xiao, don''t talk nonsense with me if you have the ability. If you lose, you will be my little brother!" "Will I be afraid?" Xiao boss pointed at himself and sneered: "Joke!" "I don''t even think about you, the soldiers, the soldiers and the crabs. You don''t ask about who my boss Xiao is. On the three acres of Notting City, no one dares to stop me even if I walk sideways, let alone In the college!" The student students behind Xiao Wu looked angry, but they didn''t refute. Because, Boss Xiao is indeed qualified to say this. Seeing that the little brothers behind him were so weak, they were so angry that they stomped their feet, and said angrily: "Less nonsense, let''s get started You said, how to fight?" Looking at Xiao Wu''s red face, Xiao Xiao squinted with a line of laughter, wandering around Xiao Wu''s body, showing a bit of a bad look. "I''m always fair and just, so I don''t bully you guys, don''t you only have ten people, then we also have only ten people. Each of you will take turns playing, and if you win, you will continue until everyone on one side Until you are defeated." This proposal seems fair, but it is actually unfair. On the side of work-study students, only Xiaowu and Wang Sheng can play, and the others are all fighting. In contrast, the boss Xiao side, each of which is a senior student, and the strength is not weak, the wheel war will only benefit them. Wang Sheng saw through Xiao Bo''s little tricks, his mouth moved, and wanted to dissuade the little dancer from being careless. Just before waiting for Wang Sheng to speak, Xiaowu would take the challenge first: "Okay, that''s it, let''s see how we beat you down." Xiao boss grinned badly, and his chin came to the stage slightly. "This may not be necessary." (one more) ~： Forty-three. IMHO, everyone here is () Two yellow orioles mingcuiliu, a group of egrets on the blue sky. The breeze Xu Lai took away the pieces of leaves. Yang Ming followed the direction of the senior students and showed ghost fans all the way to the top of the mountain. From far away, I heard the sound of conversation from Lin Zhong, and every long time, I heard the sound of fighting. Yang Ming''s expression moved. He didn''t show up immediately after approaching. Instead, he chose to hide behind a big tree, and only protruded half of his head to observe the situation. The little dancer is facing each other with a group of people on the opposite side. In the field, Wang Sheng is also fighting with a senior. The yellow light of Liu Long''s hand lights up, and a long stick falls on the palm, which is more than two meters long. "Wang Shengyou, your defeat, lie down to me!" Liu Long is also a senior. He has a lot of actual combat experience. In his hands, the long stick that is longer than his height is like an arm, waving a stick shadow with the shadow of the shadow, and covering the figure of Wang Sheng opposite. Being scarred in person, Wang Sheng could not hang his face. Under the shadow of the stick, Wang Sheng moved in awkward movements, and after a while, he was poked on the body, leaving several bruises of purple and blue. "I will not lose!" Wang Sheng was not reconciled, he roared, and his soul power turned his arms, and his arms were folded on the forehead, so as to resist the percussion of the long stick, and the body also radiated the soul power light, just like the angered little tiger cub, legs hair Forced forward, he just put on a heavy stick shadow and wanted to be close to Liulong. Wang Shengwu Soul is not bad among the students. The speed of the additional power has improved a lot. In addition, he has thick skin and rough skin. He is usually beaten many times and has a strong ability to fight. If he is really successful, he may have it. The possibility of overturning. As the saying goes, one inch is long, one inch is strong, one inch is short, and one inch insurance. Wang Sheng thought it was too simple. He thought that if he could get close to Liulong, he would be defeated and defeated. As everyone knows, this is the way of death. Liu Long moved his feet backwards in an orderly manner, without giving Wang Sheng any chance to get close. At the same time, he had a little more strength in his hand, the long stick with a little bit of strong wind, and hit Wang Sheng''s arms banging, leaving a blood stain on his arm, and then the fierce blow in the final blow Next, Wang Sheng directly hit his arms with a slack, and when the portal opened wide, a stick hit his chest and directly smashed him out. boom! Wang Sheng collapsed on the grass and covered his chest for a while. Liulong retracted his long stick, looked at Wang Sheng with disdain, and took a sip to the ground. "Bah!" "Dare to challenge me just like your waste, I really don''t know how to write dead words!" This faceless ridicule made Wang Shenglian cough, almost coughing. It''s just that people are superior, he really can''t get Liu Long. Xiaowu raised her eyebrows and put her hands on her hips. "Why are you like this, Wang Sheng loses his skills, and you don''t need to insult others like this?" Liu Long carried a long stick, his face was disdainful, and Yin and Yang had strange airways: "Why? If you lose, don''t let people tell you? The dish is the dish! Since it''s a chicken, don''t come out and be ashamed! If you don''t agree, just come out and challenge me!" Little dance is so mad, looking back at a circle of work-students, resentful: "Who are you going to avenge Wang Sheng''s revenge?" It''s just that, to her surprise, none of the work-students dared to meet her gaze, hung their heads down one by one, and became an ostrich that buried its head in the sand. Not afraid of opponents like God, but afraid of teammates like pigs. Xiaowu didn''t expect that the seniors of other people bullied them, and Liu Long blooded the dogs scolded by Wang Sheng, which was actually equivalent to accusing them of cursing Huai. Didn''t they hear it? Do not! They heard it, so they did it. Xiao Wu extended her index finger and pointed to the foreheads of these work-students, scolding: "What do you mean? Are you not a man? Is there any masculinity?" One of the work-students looked up and complained: "We didn''t say that we would agree to the challenge. Sister Xiaowu agreed to do it yourself. Now blame us?" This work-study student had a bad head, and suddenly another person said: "Little Sister, it''s not that I said you, we must not beat Xiao Xiaobo, why do you insist? If you promise Xiao Bo, treat him as a pet rabbit, then we will avoid being beaten once!" Looking at the other six people with their heads down, they didn''t make any rebuttals. They thought that they thought this was the default. poor person must have something mean! Work-students are discriminated against by other people in the college. In addition to their poor family, there are actually other reasons. "You all think so?" Xiao Wu''s question was not answered, leaving her with a lot of blood. Now, Xiao Wu suddenly realized why Yang Ming didn''t bother to fight for the name of Qi She She Chang. Because it''s not worth it! Wang Sheng covered his chest and came to Xiaowu, whispering: "Little sister, don''t blame them. In fact, they are usually bullied by seniors, and they can''t bear the idea of ??resistance." Xiao Wu pursed her lips and felt very hurt. Seeing the infighting of the work-students, the senior students headed by Xiao Boss, one by one, couldn''t help but talk. "Little dance, surrender obedience, I will love you well." Xiao Xiao''s mouth showed a bad smile, and what he said made a group of senior students show me the expression of expression, which is definitely not a good thing. Just when Boss Xiao and others were complacent, a burst of applause came from the woods. "Crack, crack, crack!" "Who?" Boss Xiao suddenly turned his head, not only him, but others turned their attention. In the depths of the woods, a white dress was reflected in the eyes of everyone. Yang Ming''s hands were carried behind his back, his gestures could not be described as chic, and a pair of pairs of surprises, surprises, or angry eyes came to the side of the small dance. . The little dance was full of surprises and excitedly hugged Yang Ming At the same time, he pointed at Xiao Boss and said: "Yang Ming, you are finally back, they bullied me, help me teach them!" Yang Ming stiffened, ignoring Xiaowu''s dissatisfied look and pushed her away. What a woman, what a shame! Talking in his heart, Yang Ming suddenly turned around, his eyes sharp as an open sword, which gave Xiao Xiao''s eyes a tingling illusion. Yang Ming ticked his finger towards Xiao Bo, sneered: "Aren''t you very cowhide, people who dare to bully me, my time is precious, you all go together!" Xiao Bo''s face was black and he said angrily: "Boy, you are crazy!" A corner of Yang Ming''s mouth, and the raised finger shook left and right, saying: "Dont get me wrong, Im not targeting you, I mean you guys here are ()" (Remarks: You know everything in the brackets, you cant write it, it will be reported to the vulgar culture) (two more) ~： Forty-four. Power is not allowed! Hearing Yang Mings words Dare to dare to bully me, Xiao Wu''s face turned red, and it felt good to have someone like his brother caring about himself. She looked up and carefully glanced at Yang Ming, seeing that he didn''t find it. While she was relieved in her heart, she felt an annoyed neglect. Female heart, seabed needle. Yang Ming is naturally unclear. For a while, Xiao Wu''s mood has gone through a lot of changes like a roller coaster. However, Yang Ming understood it clearly. The senior students opposite, headed by Boss Xiao, had already exploded with their own words and exploded their lungs! Liu Long, who had just defeated Wang Sheng, carried a long stick and took the lead out of the ranks. With contempt and arrogance for the younger students, he walked arrogantly in front of Yang Ming with no one in sight. With his height advantage, he stared at Yang from the top. Ming, with a chuckle: "It''s up to you and you want to pick all of us alone? See how I can knock you out with a stick!" said, Liu Long clenched the stick in both hands, and his body was fluctuating in spirit, and the stick was waving like a tiger. The shadowy stick shadow blocked Yang Ming''s front, back, left, and right directions, and gave him no room to escape. Wang Sheng''s pupils shrank and took a breath. Just now, he was photographed by Liu Long with such a dense stick figure, he had to trade his injury for the opportunity of rushing to kill the enemy, but it was a pity that he was defeated in the end, and he was injured. Wang Sheng only heard about Yang Mings deeds from Tang Sankou. He didnt know enough about Yang Mings strength. He didnt want Yang Ming to step into his own footsteps. He quickly reminded: "Be careful" However, before he finished speaking, he saw a scene that shocked him! Among the seemingly impenetrable stick figures, Yang Ming was like a butterfly caught in the storm, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and walking on the ghost shadows. The other people could not see Yang Mings movements at all, and only saw Yang. Ming Xianting walked step by step among the stick figures. Whenever Liu Long''s long stick is about to hit the hammer with Yang Ming, he will be evaded lightly by Yang Ming at the right moment, just like Liu Long deliberately put water on it. Boss Xiao saw his eyelids jumped and scolded: "Liu Long, how did you bastard, why didn''t you hit this kid! Isn''t it watering!" Obviously, Boss Xiao misunderstood Liu Long. As a party, Liu Long deeply felt the subtlety of Yang Ming''s body method. The sweat from the soybeans continuously oozed from his forehead, and it ran down. After hearing Boss Xiaos dissatisfaction, Liu Long said with a cry: "Boss Xiao, I want to hit him too, but the strength is not allowed!" Xiao Bo''s expression moved, and after careful observation, his face suddenly changed greatly. Dont look at Xiao Xiaotais usual arrogance and arrogance. He is also the second ancestor of Notting City, but after all, because of family reasons, he has seen many strong men, and his vision is there. If Yang Mings actions were taken with a camera and decomposed into frames, it would be picturesque! Every action is just right, one point is too much, one point is too little, perfect! In this way, Yang Ming''s strength is certainly not bad. The reason why he didn''t solve Liu Long in one breath was just because he was playing like a monkey. Thinking of Yang Ming''s words just now, Xiao Xiaoda suddenly looked dull. Even if he was not willing to accept it, he could not avoid the fact that Yang Ming was stronger than them. Boss Xiao waved at the others and sighed: "Let''s go together!" The remaining people did not understand why Boss Xiao did not take Yang Ming a moment ago. Now he suddenly changes his mind and issues a question: "Boss Xiao, are you sure?" Boss Xiao glared at them angrily, angrily said: "Call you up, you will give me up, what is it?" At the time, more than 20 senior students were stunned and dared not to have any doubts. They buried their confusion in their hearts and rushed to support Liu Long. A student who was a little taller than Yang Ming, named Ling Feng, stood up, turned a dexterously in the air, opened his arms, and glid for two meters, rushing towards Yang Ming''s head. Lingfeng''s speed is very fast, among the sixth grade students, it is known as the first person in speed. Seeing this, Yang Ming didn''t dare to ask. After all, it is just a matter of discussion. He cant use Wuhun, whether its Qinglian Earth Heart Fire, or a mysterious sword, every move must be dead. "Come well!" Yang Ming took off his spear from the back. First, the flash of the spear passed over Liu Longs long stick, and he was shot far away by a shot. Liu Long fell down on the grass two meters away and stood up again. He originally wanted to go back to revenge, but when he looked down, his waistband didn''t know when, but he had already been picked and exposed. The primary colors suddenly covered the private parts with heat. I dont know where Liu Long is now. If Yang Ming didnt keep his hand just now, Im afraid his little brother would be gone. Take the lead to solve one person, Yang Ming fired a spot, people like Feiyan rose into the sky, the gun pointed directly at Ling Feng. Ling Feng was shocked in his heart, but he just witnessed the whole process of Yang Ming picking Fei Liulong just now, and he didn''t dare to confront him! Suddenly, Ling Feng''s body flipped in the air, and his arms flicked, forcibly changing direction, changing from diving to evacuating backwards. It''s just that he is faster and Yang Ming is faster! A sound of breaking wind came from behind, Ling Feng just turned his head, and a little gun was already in sight! boom! Yang Ming used a gun as a stick, hitting Ling Feng''s back fiercely, and knocked him down from the sky. With the fall of Ling Feng, Yang Ming was shot among the other twenty or so students who rushed up. Relentless charge! A shot, with Yang Ming as the center, a layer of air bursts, directly hitting more than two dozen students into the air. The most unlucky is Ling Feng, who just fell to the ground and smashed five or six people, and left the ground again. The wind breaking sound of "Whoosh Wow" came from the ear, Ling Feng hadn''t responded yet, and was hit by Yang Ming again. One, two, three... In addition to Xiao boss, UU reading , and Liu Long who has no war intentions, more than 20 senior students are overwhelmingly stacked on the grass, and the bottom is unlucky. Ling Feng, almost overwhelmed by the people above. Looking at the stacked Luohan that hit him, Boss Xiao is still in a state of ignorance. who am I? where am I? What am I doing? Boss Xiao opened his eyes indifferently. He couldn''t believe what was happening before him. This is more than twenty people! Even if they are pigs, it takes some effort to defeat them? How about Yang Ming? How long did it take to use the real skills until the dust settled? Looking at the grass, he had just stepped out of his footsteps, and boss Xiao was messy. The baby wants to cry! (three more) (Thanks for Mo 200 book currency reward, Emperor 200 book currency reward, Hey 100 book currency reward) ~： Forty-five. After all, I am not a demon! Watching Yang Ming walking towards him, Xiao Bo''s two legs were very dissatisfied, shaking like a sieve, he was scared to pee. "Big...big guy!" Old Master Xiao had no longer thought of being an enemy to Yang Ming. He asked himself, even if he was already an eleventh-level Soul Warrior, it would not be possible for Yang Ming to defeat twenty or so seniors like he did. Sheng, a smile on his face uglier than crying, said: "You have a large number of adults. For the sake of my dad being the owner of Notting City, please let me go!" Yang Ming took a stand, stood in front of Xiao Bo, and suddenly lifted his right palm. Boss Xiao thought that Yang Ming would slap himself, and he was terrified. He closed his eyes and meditation: "Don''t hit me, don''t hit me, don''t hit me..." Looking at the expression on Boss Xiaos face seems to be unpredictable weather, moments of green, moments of white, Yang Ming secretly surprised, unexpectedly there are such talents who can perform "Yan Yi" in the world, the right palm raised gently Pressed on Xiao Lao''s shoulder. Of course, Yang Ming will not be afraid of the owner of a small border town, but this matter today has nothing to do with him, he is only for his own sake. Yang Ming''s voice, like a sound of nature, poured into Xiao Xiaoda''s ears, making him sigh of relief just because Yang Ming didn''t punish him, and then suddenly lifted his heart to his voice. "Whether or not to forgive you depends not on me, but on..." Xiao Bo''s eyelid twitched slightly, raised his eyelid gently, followed the direction of Yang Ming''s fingers, and looked at the slim dance. His eyes suddenly flashed a clear look. Boss Xiao swears that he had been taking the wrong medicine before he would say that stupid thing. He knew that there was this big man behind Xiaowu who was a backer, and he would never come to commit a second! The information is wrong! Who said Yang Ming is not familiar with Xiaowu, come out to me and see if I dont kill him! Lao Ambassador Xiao exerted his strength to breastfeed, even crawling to the feet of Xiaowu, and said with emotion: "Little dance, ah no, little sister, I am wrong, I am really wrong, I am ashamed of the irresponsible things I said to you just now, I admit the mistake, I beg you to forgive me, okay?" Looking at the arrogant second ancestor, now he shakes his head at his feet and begs for pity, and Xiao Wu feels very arrogant and funny. The annoying thing is that Boss Xiao''s acting is too bad. The tears and nose on his face are all smeared with his fingers, and he is not professional at all. The funny thing is that this contrast is too big! "Poof!" Xiao Wu covered her mouth and smiled, shook her head, and in the confused eyes of Xiao Bo, turned to look at Yang Ming, her lovely big eyes blinked playfully, saying: "I don''t know how to punish people, why don''t you come and decide for me?" Xiao Dao''s heart tightened, and then began to become uneasy, fearing that Yang Ming would sort out what moth came out. Not only Xiao Bo, the rest of his seniors, like the students who did wrong things, faced the teacher''s punishment, they looked down one by one, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, fearing to attract Yang Ming''s attention. Frankly speaking, today''s things are just a little contradiction between the students. What''s more, Yang Ming is not the kind of bloodthirsty killer who doesn''t fit his words. In essence, as long as a person doesn''t commit him, he doesn''t commit anybody. However, Yang Ming knew in his heart that if he did not give Shi Xiaojie a little bit, it might not be enough to stand up. Some cats and dogs would jump out in the future. Although they would not disturb him, they would be very annoying. During the torment of waiting for Xiao Xiao and others to spend the years, Yang Ming finally made a decision: "So, all of you take off your tops, draw a frog face on the upper body, and walk upside down around the playground." Boss Xiao and others suddenly turned black. It must be noted that the current time is after lunch time. There is a lot of traffic on the playground. Moreover, the senior students such as Boss Xiao are regarded as celebrities and stars in the college. Once Yang Ming said that, he may become the laughing stock of the college in an instant. Even after graduation, it will be widely spread among the students. "This..." Boss Xiao wants to struggle. "Big brother, can we change a plan?" "Okay!" Yang Ming''s mouth twitched, revealing a gleaming white tooth. "Otherwise, go to the bathhouse to pick up soap for everyone!" "After all, I am not a demon!" Senior students: "..." Boss Xiao wants to buy a piece of tofu against the wall now, really! Is it embarrassing to choose in public? Or, choose to pick up soap in the bathhouse? A man will make the right choice! Boss Xiao and a group of senior students lowered their heads, took off their tops, and left a frog image crookedly on the body with a paintbrush, facing the pedestrians on the road towards the eyes of bian and tai, with their hands on the ground and standing upside down walk. Yang Ming and Xiao Wu walked on the road, and they heard faint laughter from the surroundings. Dai Xiao is usually quite used in the college, often bullying other students. Seeing that he has a city-owner dad and his own strong strength, many bullied students dare to speak out. Now, when I see the boss Xiao falling into distress, I feel suffocated by the suffocation on my chest. One word, cool! Of course, being cool is not enough. As the saying goes, alone is not as good as all music. Of course, it is necessary to call friends and companions, and bring a little companion to watch around together, this is the best! After a while, the entire playground was filled with people, three circles inside and three circles filled with people. Many people pointed to Xiao Bo and others, and there was a burst of laughter from time to time. Yang Ming''s figure disappeared into the flow of people and came to the first floor of the cafeteria. Many people on the first floor went to watch Mr. Xiao, and it seemed a little empty. Yang Ming easily found a place. Yang Ming just sat down, a fragrant wind hit, Xiao Wu sat across from Yang Ming, with one hand on the chin, big eyes as if he could speak, staring straight at Yang Ming. "Why don''t you go watch the excitement?" Yang Ming raised his head and glanced at Xiao Wu. He felt a headache. He was most afraid of the girl stalking him. "I want to eat!" "Oh~~" Xiao Wu pouted She didn''t expect Yang Ming to look the same to herself. Originally she thought that everyone was already a good friend. At this time, Yang Ming didn''t take care of the little dance, and his attention was focused on the system prompts. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking the classic lines in the King of Destruction movie, get a chance to draw, do you start the lottery roulette?" "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for saying the classic lines in the backstreet girls, get a chance to draw, do you start the lottery roulette?" The King of Destruction is the movie of Star Lord. There is no good thing. It is directly ignored by Yang Ming and the number of draws is retained. It''s a backstreet girl. It''s kind of interesting. Yang Ming is curious, what kind of baby will this funny fan produce? (cumulative 3000 book currency plus more, thank you again for the gold reward) (Thanks to the jail 5 book currency reward, thanks to the dragon 5 book currency reward, thanks to the starting four brothers for the reward) ~： Forty-six. Gender change potion Generally speaking, funny fandom is an anime that runs counter to common sense, and you can''t go into logic. This is even more true for backstreet girls. They tell the story of the three little **** who made mistakes and were organized by their bosses to order **** as idol singers. They didnt expect that the three grandfathers turned around gorgeously and unexpectedly became popular. When Yang Ming chose to draw, a strange virtual roulette appeared in the retina. The general virtual roulette will have a clear plan for the item area, skill area, and exercise area, which makes people at a glance. However, this virtual roulette is different. All the questions are displayed. Yang Ming is just trying it out, first use the number of draws of the movie Star of Destruction King. The virtual roulette began to rotate, Yang Ming said in his voice. Seeing Yang Ming in a daze, Xiao Wu stretched out the lush green jade fingers, once or twice, gently poking Yang Ming''s face, with his head sideways, asked: "Yang Ming, what are you thinking, so fascinated?" Yang Ming recovered, and a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. When the virtual roulette pointer stops, a very funny item appears. Sex conversion potion! Drink it, men can become women, women can become men, or even men or women! As for the second chance to draw, it was a bye, and nothing happened. Yang Ming thought deeply about it. The last time he used the lucky draw of the big movie, he could only get Xiao Yan''s original pants. This time, he used the lucky draw of the comedy to draw funny characters of similar nature. The magical gender conversion potion. He suspected that maybe different numbers of draws were related to the draw objects. Yang Ming settled down, scooped a spoonful of soup, stewed ribs with papaya, the taste was ordinary, and bad reviews. Seeing Yang Ming ignore himself, Xiao Wu was a little unhappy, saying: "Yang Ming, the story of the Dream of Red Mansions that you told me last time hasn''t been finished yet. You must finish it this time. I want to know how Lin Daiyu''s fate will be. Have you been with Xue Baoyu?" Looking at Xiao Wu''s hands holding her cheeks, she looked a little anticipating, and Yang Ming really couldn''t bear to tell her the truth. Not only did Lin Daiyu not pair with Xue Baoyu, but she also died of depression, and her fate was very bleak. Then, Yang Ming got a headache. Like every author is facing the reader who sent the blade, Yang Ming believes that if he dare to tell Xiao Wu the second half of the Dream of Red Mansions, Xiao Wu would dare to remove the bed board of his dormitory! Generally speaking, in such a case, there is only one way to be an author, and that is to cut off! slipped, slipped! Yang Ming hurriedly finished his lunch, taking advantage of Xiao Wu''s inattention, immediately slipped out of Notting Junior Soul Master Academy, went to the Wu Soul Hall, ready to evaluate the Wu Soul level. It was only a few days after Yang Ming made a fuss about Wuhun Palace last time. The guards of Wuhun Palace recognized Yang Ming at a glance. Wu Hun Temple is still the same, there are no people, only some servants are cleaning. Follow the stairs next to the second floor of Wuhun Temple, and come to the corridor of the second floor. Yang Ming knocked on the door outside the door first. After getting the response from Master Matthew, he pushed the door in. This is a bright office. Behind the large desk is an old man, neat Soul Master costume, and the standard three-sword logo on his body, which shows that he is a Soul Master. Ma Xiu Nuo was originally working at the desk. When he met Yang Ming, his wrinkled face suddenly extruded a kind smile. "Oh, it''s Yang Ming who is here, really a rare guest." Originally at the level of Matthew No., he didn''t need to come forward to meet him personally, but he stood up and walked all the way to the door to welcome Yang Ming into the door and let him sit opposite his desk to show his hospitality. Matthew Nuo sat back in his seat again, looked at Yang Ming, which had changed more and more every day, and rubbed some presbyopic eyes. If he said that when he saw Yang Ming last time, he was just a sharp sword that had just been unsheathed, then now, he is a sharp blade with a sharp edge. Between his hands and feet, there is a sharp edge. It is worthy of being a super genius who awakens the double martial spirits and has innate soul power! Ma Xiu Nuo set off a turbulent wave in his heart, but the smile on his face was more kind, he warmly poured a cup of hot tea for Yang Ming, and said kindly: "Yang Ming, last time Su Yuntao''s thing, I hope you don''t take it too seriously." "I often tell Su Yuntao that he is a person with a rash and impetuous personality, otherwise he will not be like me, and he will never be able to reach the threshold of level 30, but unfortunately, he always does not listen, this time it is a buy A lesson." "He, its easy to say, its easy to go slanting, and its easy to get rid of the horns. In fact, the young man Su Yuntao is not too bad in nature, and I hope that you dont just because of this matter. What bad prejudice against Wuhundian." The Matthew Nuo people are old and mature. They seem to be defending Su Yuntao inside and outside, but in fact they are regaining the reputation of the Wuhun Temple and indirectly attracting Yang Ming. Yang Ming was still young and did not hear the deep meaning of Matthew Nuo''s words, but he did not intend to continue to study further, which would not benefit anyone. "Master Matthew Noir, I am not here to look for ugliness, but to conduct advanced identification. I still need to trouble you." "Wh... what? Have you advanced?" Matthew Nuo was shocked. It had not been more than a week since Yang Ming came to the Wuhun Temple last time. Did he actually advance from Soul Warrior to Soul Master? However, Matthew Nuo thought about it, Yang Ming was innately full of soul power. If a good teacher leads to the soul hunting forest, and happens to encounter a suitable soul beast, it is not without this possibility. Thinking like this, Matthew Nuo''s eyes on Yang Ming became more fierce, and his attitude became more affable, just like the grandfather of the next door. "Ah Yang Ming, don''t call me a master. It''s a bit too much to call me, you just call me Grandpa Mathew." Its just a name, Yang Ming doesnt care, he just goes down the donkey, saying: "Then trouble you, Grandpa Matthew Nuo." Ma Xiu Nuo''s face with senile plaques was almost squeezed out of flowers, took Yang Ming out of the office, and walked along the corridor on the second floor toward the inside of Wuhun Hall. When they came to the end of the corridor, three tall arches appeared in front of Yang Ming. "This is the Wuhun Lab for advanced identification of Wuhundian." said, Matthew Nuo pushed open the door on the far left, leading Yang Ming to walk in. As soon as he entered this room, Yang Ming felt something special that could not be said. It seemed that the soul in the body moved slightly with a special rhythm. This is a large room, about half the size of a football field, the ceiling is three or four meters high, and a huge floor-to-ceiling window provides enough lighting for the room. Yang Ming''s heart is a little uneasy, what kind of chain reaction will his black soul ring bring? (one more) ~： Forty-seven. Envelopment Wuhun Lab. On the surrounding walls, a total of five black stones with the size of fists were inlaid, and there were erratic fluctuations in the air, which were difficult for ordinary people to perceive. On the ground, a huge sign was carved, showing the shape of a token, a long sword pointing down, pointing exactly at the entrance of the gate. Ma Xiunuo introduced Yang Ming while introducing: "Our Wuhun Temple is also divided into levels, from high to low, it can be divided into several levels, namely: Douluo worship hall, pope hall, Wuhun temple, Wuhun main hall, Wuhunzi hall, Wuhun points Temple. Notting City is just a remote town, and here we are the lowest-level Wuhun branch hall." Ma Xiu Nuo waved his hand, instructed Yang Ming to walk to the ground marking the central station, and smiled: "Okay, Yang Ming, please show your martial spirit and release your soul ring." Yang Ming nodded silently, although there was a bit of anxiety in his heart, but the process of identifying the soul ring was inevitable. Since all of them have come, there is no need to worry so much. Yang Ming raised his left arm, and Qinglian''s Earth Heart Fire Martial Soul appeared. It turned into a blue flame coat covering his left arm, and the blue fireworks swayed, reflecting Yang Ming''s side face flickering. The temperature of the indoor air surged, which was even more exaggerated than the heating. Matthew Norton felt a burst of hot air blowing, and his face and body were sweating constantly. After a while, his clothes were already soaked with sweat. Ma Xiu Nuo thought in thought, secretly said: "Is it actually a flame-type martial soul that gets the soul ring first? Yes, Yang Ming''s strange-looking weapon is not easy to get a suitable soul ring. Instead, it has a lot of fire-type soul beasts. Qualification, it should be the beast that killed 400 years old, won the yellow soul ring?" However, At the moment when a black soul ring appeared at Yang Ming''s feet, Matthew Norton felt that the thoughts he had just thought were too superficial! Genius is a genius because it can break the thinking of ordinary people and do things that ordinary people can''t imagine! "Am I presbyopia wrong?" Matthew Nuo rubbed his eyes in disbelief, almost putting his face close to Yang Ming''s soul ring. After careful observation, he finally determined. "Yes, this is really a Wannian soul ring!" "But how is this possible? Yang Ming, how did you do it?" Yang Ming shrugged his shoulders. He couldn''t help Matthew Noir''s question, just asked a question: "you guess?" Mathew: "..." took a deep breath, slowed the slowly rising high blood pressure, and avoided the end of cerebral hemorrhage, Matthew Nuo said in a deep voice: "Well, everyone has their own secrets, especially geniuses like Yang Ming, there are secrets that can''t be told, and I won''t continue to explore." Seeing Matthew Nuo did not continue to question, Yang Ming was also relieved. This kind of thing cannot be explained at all! Matthew Nuo picked up a yellow crystal ball from the table on the side and handed it to Yang Ming. "Relax, infuse your soul power into it, let me see, how many levels are you in now? In theory, if you get the Ten Thousand Year Soul Ring, you will get a lot of soul power, the level should not be low." Yang Ming said that he pressed one hand on the crystal ball. The moment when the soul power in his body was infused, the crystal ball gleamed with a yellow glow, but this light was not as glorious as Matthew Nuo imagined, but it seemed a bit bleak. "What''s the matter, why is there only eleventh level of soul power?" Actually speaking, the stronger the soul ring itself, the more the additional soul power will increase. Yang Ming is at least at level 16, and it is impossible to be just the eleventh level! Yang Ming certainly could not tell Matthew Nuo that his soul ring was not obtained by killing the soul beast, but was a product of Ragnaros, the king of the flame demon. And because of this, every time Yang Ming rises by one level is equivalent to a third level rise by others, he needs to absorb a lot of soul power. Seeing Yang Ming saying nothing, Matthew Connaught knew that even if he asked himself, he would not get an answer. Matthew Nuo scratched his head and pulled out his gray hair one by one. It was inexplicable. He did not understand why this situation occurred. In desperation, Matthew Nuo had to sigh and said in a deep voice: "Yang Ming, please take a rest in the parlor first. Your situation is very special. I cant be the master. I need to report it to the Bishop of Soto, and report the situation to the Bishop. Decide." Seeing Yang Ming a little nervous, Matthew Nuo comforted: "You dont need to worry, you are a rare super genius. After the last Su Yuntao incident, I have reported the situation to the bishop. The old man appreciates you, saying that you are courageous and caring. Its worth it. Nurturing seedlings." "Soto City is a big city close to Notting City in our province of Fazno. With the ability of the bishop, it takes only half a day to get here without delaying you too much." Seeing this, Yang Ming had to suppress his impatience and wait patiently in the meeting room. As the sun goes down, the sky is faint with a little haze. Just as Yang Ming was waiting impatiently, the door of the parlor was restarted. Matthew Nuo stood at the side of the door and nodded and bowed toward a big man, as a sign of respect, thinking that this big man must be the main hall of the city of Soto Bishop. The visitor is an old man, looking very old. The wrinkles on his forehead are imprinted like a knife and axe. He is wearing a magnificent bishop''s robe and leaning on a cane of equal height. Old, but like the old wood rejuvenated, walking vigorously, traveling with wind. Mathew stood on the side and introduced Yang Ming: "This is Lord Bishop Lord Besca." Yang Ming nodded and politely said: "Master Bishop is good." To Yang Ming''s surprise, this Bisca bishop''s attitude is very enthusiastic, with Yang Ming''s hands clasped in both hands, the smile on his face is just right, giving a feeling of spring breeze. "The hero has been a boy since ancient times. As soon as I see it today, I feel very close to you, just like I had known in the last life." Beska''s strange attitude, like a dog licking, made Yang Ming a little embarrassed. This is not to blame Beska. After all, in his jurisdiction, a super genius that awakened the double martial spirits and had innate soul power appeared. Such a talent, of course, wants to entangle him to join the Martial Soul Palace. This is for him. It is also a great achievement. Seeing Yang Ming not speaking, Besca''s heart sank. He thought Yang Ming was so worried about Wuhundian because of Su Yuntao. In his heart, Su Yuntao''s bastard, who was not successful enough, became more and more clenched. So, in order to win over Yang Ming, Beska was determined to throw a big gift! (two more) ~： Forty-eight. Shameless things! Bisca Bisca pulled Yang Ming and sat next to him, sincerely asking for warmth. The attitude of Corporal Li Xian, seeing Matthew Nuo enviable, if this is said, Yang Ming does not know how many young and handsome to envy. Seeing that the atmosphere was good, Bishop Beska pulled out a document from his arms and handed it to Yang Ming with a smile. "this is" Yang Ming looked down, it turned out to be a document of expulsion, the object of expulsion was Su Yuntao, and the crime was to destroy the Wuhun Palace with his power. Yang Ming frowned, looking at Bisca with a puzzled look. "Master Bishop, what does this mean?" "This is just a small compensation from Wuhundian for you." Bishop Besca''s eyes narrowed crescent-shaped, making it impossible to see any emotional changes in his eyes. "At the same time, I represent Soto City Wuhun Main Hall, I sincerely send you an invitation, I hope you can join our Wuhun Hall and become the exclusive Soul Master of Wuhun Hall." Registering in Wuhun Temple and becoming a Soul Master is the process that most Soul Masters should go. Register to obtain the title of Soul Master, you will get a subsidy allocated by the state, a subsidy of 1 gold soul coin per month. If you become a Soul Master exclusive to Wuhundian, the spiritualist cultivation will go directly to the school specially established by Wuhundian, and all tuition and fees will be waived. Those with excellent performance can even get high subsidies. For these situations, Yang Ming also has a little understanding. Yang Ming did not expect that Besca, as the bishop of Wuhundian, actually invited himself to join. If Yangming entered Wuhundian through this channel, the starting position would be very high. Actually think about it and know that even if the Wuhundian strong men come out in large numbers, they can harvest the soul ring for thousands of years in the first soul ring of the Soul Master, not to mention no, but it is also pitiful. Among them, the most famous is the Supreme Pope Bibidong, the first soul ring of the second martial soul eater soul spider emperor, and it is also the Wannian soul ring. There is Qian Bixue, the daughter of Bibidong, and the first soul ring is also the Wannian soul ring. Except for the two of them, whether there is anyone else owning it is hard to say. The little abacus in Bescas heart was very loud. Even if he was a licking dog, Yang Ming would be respectfully invited into the Wuhun Palace. What is the picture? Isnt the picture the potential and strength of Yang Ming? This is visible to the naked eye, and the future achievements are at least the potential stocks of the title Douro! Seeing Yang Ming not speaking, Bishop Beska was anxious. If you wait for the bishops of other cities, or even more advanced members of Wuhundian to hear a bit of wind, maybe Yang Ming will be robbed by Wuhundian of other cities! "Yang Ming, as long as you can join the main hall of Wuhun Palace where I am located, you will be able to get a subsidy of 500 gold soul coins per month, and I will also find you the most top teachers in the nearby area to teach you, even even The Holy Spirit Village where you were born will also receive our strong support. Not only will we be exempted from tax for 10 years, we will also attract a group of businessmen to invest in your village to drive the economic development of Holy Spirit Village!" Apparently, Bishop Beska did a survey of Yang Ming. From the fact that Yang Ming walked along, Bisca was keenly aware that Yang Ming was a person with a strong affection, especially attaching importance to family and friendship, and the feelings with the villagers of the Holy Soul Village. Bishop Besca spoke eloquently. Among the benefits, there was not only personal help for Yang Ming, but also support for the Holy Spirit Village, from economic leaning, to humanistic care, to the dispatch of instructors every year. In the village, the villagers are trained to show their sincerity in many ways. If Yang Ming is really just an ordinary genius, maybe he will be tempted. All these benefits are really eye-catching. Unfortunately, Yang Ming cannot accept it! Yang Ming has a system in mind. Advanced does not need to hunt soul beasts. He only needs to get the corresponding system rewards to get the soul ring. However, if he enters the Wuhun Palace, there must be many people around Yang Ming staring at him. Everyone knows everything, and maybe even the secret of the system may be exposed in the end. Joining Wuhun Hall is not in Yang Ming''s interest! took a deep breath, and Yang Ming slowly exhaled a turbid breath, facing Biscas expected gaze, saying: "Sorry, Bishop Beska, I came to the Wuhun Temple today, I just wanted to register as a Soul Master, and didn''t think much about it." Yang Ming has been very euphemistic and has room for it. Bishop Besca was surprised for a moment. He did not expect that Yang Ming was not at all fascinated by the welfare conditions of his preferential treatment, and then his smile remained unchanged, saying: "Yes, yes, my invitation today is too sudden, you are not mentally prepared, I can understand this." said, Bishop Bescas pretending atmosphere: "However, Yang Ming, you must remember that the door of our Wuhun Palace will always be open to you. As long as you change your mind one day, we will provide you with 200% warm hospitality." I have to say that Bishop Beska is very good at life, and he speaks nicely. Yang Ming is a little embarrassed. Bishop Besca solemnly took a round badge specially created by Wuhun Temple, with Yang Mings name engraved on the back and two intersecting thorns on the front, symbolizing the level of Soul Master. In the envious gaze of Matthew Nuo, Bishop Beska personally put a badge on Yang Ming, patted him on the shoulder kindly, and smiled and said: "Yang Ming, remember, if you are not happy in the academy, our Wuhundian family will always welcome you back." Yang Ming nodded slightly and left under Matthew Nuo''s leadership. When Yang Ming stepped out of the Martial Soul Hall, Bishop Besca, who was also kind and kind-eyed, just like a person, with a sullen look on his face, angrily took the expensive vase in the living room and hit the ground fiercely. "boom!" The vase was broken, the fragments were scattered, the petals were scattered, and the water flowed all over the place. Looking at the closed door, Bishop Beska gritted his teeth and said: "It''s really shameless!" When Matthew Nuo returned to the parlor, UU read and opened the door, seeing this scene. Matthew Nuo stood at the door, his face was awkward, neither entering nor retreating, this behavior of breaking through the leadership mess made Matthew Nuo''s scalp numb for a while. Bishop Besca stared at Matthew Nuo angrily, suddenly making him stunned. "Still there is not enough to be ashamed, but don''t hurry in and clean it?" "Yes Yes Yes!" Matthew Nuo breathed a sigh of relief, quickly closed the door, knelt on the ground to clean up. Beska sits on the soft sofa, his face gloomy, saying: "After the meeting, you will prepare all the materials about Yang Ming for me." "Do you want this?" Matthew Nuo looked up at him carefully. Bishop Besca clenched his fists violently, with a hint of coldness in his tone: "The person I want Beska has never missed!" (three more) (Thanks for swiping 100 book currency) ~： Forty-nine. The heart is as exciting as the stage The next day. Because there is no need to attend classes today, Yang Ming found a space and went to the infirmary to prepare to see how Tang San is now. "Yang Ming, wait for me!" Yang Ming took a break, and when he turned around, he saw a shadow like a flame jumping, and felt a headache. Xiao Wu was wearing a red dress today, and it looked much more lively than usual. He jumped to Yang Ming three times and jumped with a lot of grievances to remind the reader, saying: "Yang Ming, you haven''t finished the story of Dream of Red Mansions, where are you going?" "I''ll visit the third brother." "Then I will go too!" "My grandma, what are you doing with me?" "I don''t care, I just want to follow you!" Seeing Yang Ming''s expression of helplessness, Xiaowuqiong''s nose twitched slightly and snorted with pride. In desperation, Yang Ming had to bring this oil bottle to the ward where Tang San stayed in the infirmary. As soon as I opened the door, a strong smell of medicine came out, very thick and choking. Tang San was lying on the hospital bed. Two people stood beside the bed. One was a master, and the other was wearing a Wuhundian uniform. It looked very strange, but it was somewhat similar to Xiao Bo, who had a relationship before. Yang Ming placed the fruit basket he bought on the bedside table and looked at the man in Wuhundian in wonder. "Who is this?" Upon seeing this, the master explained with a smile: "This is Dr. Xiao from the Wuhun Palace, a large soul division in the auxiliary department, and the most famous doctor in Notting City." Notting City is located in a remote area with few famous doctors. It is already a blessing to be able to find a doctor of the Great Soul Master level. Yang Ming was a little surprised. He wanted to come. Dr. Xiao should also belong to the family of Notting City. No wonder he felt somewhat similar to Boss Xiao, and then he threw out his doubts that he came to urgently solve this time: "Dr. Xiao, how is the situation of the third brother''s injury now?" At the moment when he saw Yang Ming, a slight flash of light flashed through Dr. Xiao''s eyes. "The patient''s condition is not very good, there are 208 injuries on his body, and the internal organs are also injured, and the toxins are deep under the skin. If he is not treated thoroughly, he may become a waste person in the future. It is only with my ability , The time it takes to heal him is not short." Yang Ming clenched his fists secretly, feeling a little guilty in his heart. Tang San was tortured like this because of his own unwillingness to submit to the enemy. "Dr. Xiao, I also ask you to cure your third brother." "It''s our doctor''s duty to save lives and help the wounds." Dr. Xiao Xiaopi smiled and continued: "However, you should also be clear that I am very busy. It is impossible to treat patients here every day, so..." "Dr. Xiao, please make a price." Yang Ming immediately interrupted Dr. Xiao''s words and stared at him directly. "How much do you need to be willing to treat Tang San?" Dr. Xiao raised his right palm and opened his five fingers. "50 Gold Soul Coins?" Yang Ming wondered. "No." Dr. Xiao looked at Yang Ming meaningfully and said, "It''s 5000 gold soul coins." "Dr. Xiao, this is different from the price you said yesterday!" the master said angrily: "You only said yesterday that you only need 200 gold soul coins. Why did you suddenly increase the price today?" If it is only 200 gold soul coins or 500 gold soul coins, the master''s net worth can also afford it. However, this is 5000 gold soul coins! 1 Gold Soul Coin is enough for ordinary people to spend a few months, and ordinary Soul Master only gets 1 Gold Soul Coin subsidy a month. It''s better to just grab it! Even a master, it is very difficult to get such a large sum of money. Looking at Dr. Xiao''s slightly profound expression, Yang Ming suddenly understood and said in a deep voice: "Does this mean you, or does Bisca mean?" "I like to talk to smart people, and it''s clear at one point." Dr. Xiao''s mouth ticked like a fisherman about to catch a big fish, with confidence: "Master Bishop has commanded that as long as you nod, join the main hall of Wushou Temple in Soto City, don''t say that yesterday''s promise to you remains unchanged, and the medical expenses of Tang San are all inclusive. Become your teacher and teach you how to become an excellent Wuhundian Soul Master!" It has to be said that Bishop Besca took a lot of thought in order to win over Yang Ming. If you become a normal genius student, you might actually succumb. It''s just a pity that Yang Ming is absolutely impossible to join any major forces, especially the ambitious organization such as Wuhundian. With a sigh in his heart, Yang Ming clenched his fists and said: "I have received the kindness of Bishop Beska, but the boy''s intention has been decided, and I don''t want to join any organization for the time being." Upon seeing this, Dr. Xiao no longer talked nonsense, his voice became cold, saying: "Okay, lets do it on business. If you want to completely heal Tang Sans injury, you must use my 30-day Wuhun ability for 30 days with my ability. You must pay me a 30% deposit, which is 1500. Golden Soul Coin, I will treat Tang San for 10 days first. If you dont pay me the remaining money after 10 days, its a pity. There was a faint sneer in the corner of Dr. Xiao''s mouth, UU reading www. uukanshu.com looked at Yang Ming as if it were a fool. Originally, Dr. Xiao looked at Bisca''s appreciation of Yang Ming, but he didn''t care about nephew Xiao''s boss being spoofed by Yang Ming, but since Yang Ming was looking for his own death, don''t blame him. "This" The master took out his pockets and counted them. There were only 420 gold soul coins. There were also some fragmentary silver soul coins and copper soul coins. They couldnt afford the medicine at all, and they immediately looked sad, saying: "Dr. Xiao, can I take more time for my sake? As long as you give me half a month, I will definitely get enough money." The master is ready to cut out his old face and go to the family and old friends. If that''s the case, maybe you can really make money. Unexpectedly, Dr. Xiao said that he would turn his face when he turned his face, and pushed away the master mercilessly, coldly: "Why am I giving you a face, who do you think you are? Can''t even pay the deposit, and still want to ask me to do it?" After all, Dr. Xiao looked coldly at Yang Ming and issued an ultimatum, saying: "Now, I give you the last chance. Do you choose to watch your good friend die in front of you, or choose to leave with me and join the Wuhun Palace?" The master bowed his head decadently and said nothing. Even if he has extensive knowledge in his mind, he is useless at this moment. Useless is a scholar! Faced with Dr. Xiao''s aggressiveness, Yang Ming put his hands behind his back, seeming to have a sense of emotion and expressing a sigh of emotion: "The stage is as exciting as the heart!" In a word, Yang Ming''s eyes burst into a sharp light. "Every main hall of the Wuhun Hall can''t hold my dragon!" (A total of 4000 book currency plus more, thank you again for the starting point!) ~： Fifty. One forget forget song "Hua Jiao Long!" Dr. Xiao looked disdainful and looked at Yang Ming like a fool. "I think you are a loach that doesn''t know that the sky is thick!" "Do you know how many young talents'' dreams to join the Wuhun Palace? Bishop Beska is willing to step down to be your teacher. If it spreads, I don''t know how many people are jealous of your treatment!", "In this way, you don''t cherish it, you can only say that you are short-sighted and in vain to be talented!" After all, Dr. Xiao lifted his legs and left without looking back: "Huh, without my Wuhun Healing, I see how you can save your friends!" Dr. Xiao originally thought that Yang Ming would save himself. However, when he took one step, two steps... until he walked to the entrance of the infirmary, he hadn''t waited until Yang Ming came forward to recover, his foot speed slowed down, and he secretly said: "This is not right. According to the data, this Yang Ming is a pair of very talented people. For his good friends and brothers, it is absolutely impossible to sit by and ignore it. Why is it so cold-blooded today?" If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! Dr. Xiao had originally walked out of the infirmary, and suddenly turned back, killing a carbine, and wanted to find out. At this time, the sound of the system rang in Yang Ming''s ear. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for saying the classic lines of the glory of the king, Cai Wenji, to get a chance to draw, is the lottery roulette started?" "Yes!" A very normal virtual roulette appeared on Yang Ming''s retina. In the version of King Glory now known as King Gigi, or the violent shooter and his weakened auxiliary special version, Cai Wenji is undoubtedly a very troublesome auxiliary hero. Cai Wenji has four skills, one passive [Chang Ge Xing], and three actives, namely [Si Wu Xie], [Hu Ji Le], and [Forget Worry]. Cai Wenji has four skins, namely the Throne of Roses, Dancing Greenery, Miracle Christmas, and Starry Songs. As for the skins of heroes such as King Glory or League of Legends, Yang Ming is also unclear about the usefulness of the extraction. He had previously speculated that it might be related to Martial Soul, but now it seems to be irrelevant. However, the probability of skin drawing is very low, and Yang Ming did not want to get the skin this time. Among Cai Wenji''s three active skills, one skill and three skill moves have the effect of treating injuries. Yang Ming''s most hope is to draw the big move. In this way, Tang San''s injury can be easily treated. As it happened, Dr. Xiao returned to the ward and stopped at the door. Looking at the ward, Yang Ming was motionless. Dr. Xiao pouted, and said secretly: "It seems that I am more concerned." "At this age, this imp can awaken the Shuangwu Souls, and the innate full of soul power, already considered a super genius, how could he still have the ability to heal others?" At this moment, the virtual roulette pointer stops and points to the skill column. A burst of joy burst into Yang Ming''s eyes, but he didn''t expect to draw the big trick out! Forget Worry: Release the sound of the piano around the surroundings, every 0.5 seconds for a person within a radius of 1 meter to heal the injury, while purifying the negative effects on the body for 5 seconds. Originally, in the glory of the king, this skill was to increase the health value, as well as increase the physical and magic defense of allies. However, in order to comply with the Douluo continent''s rules, the skills have been adjusted a little, and the general direction has not changed. At the same time, if you want to release the skill of forgetting song, you also need an item. Piano. As before, a lot of information about the piano, including how to play it, changes in tunes, various types of musical scores, and types of pianos, are all crammed into Yang Ming''s mind. Shaking his head, Yang Ming waved towards the little dance after the headache of information loading passed, saying: "You can help me find a piano back." "what?" Xiao Wu''s face was dazed, and she didn''t know what nerve Yang Ming had made. At this time, she still thought about playing the piano. "I''ll tell you to go!" Yang Ming glared at Xiaowu angrily, and released a big move, "Hurry up, as long as you help me find it, I will tell you the second half of the Red Mansion Dream after returning to the dormitory!" Xiao Wu didn''t expect there was such a good thing. He raised his right hand, stretched out his little finger to pull the hook, and said: "It''s a word!" Yang Ming had to obey her wishes and make an appointment with her. "for sure!" Xiaowu passed by Dr. Xiao. "Huh." Dr. Xiao felt that he was looking too high at Yang Ming because of Bishop Beska. After all, it''s just a six-year-old child. What can be done! Dr. Xiao continued to stop for a while, and Xiao Wu moved quickly, holding a xylophone back. "It seems that the data collected by those people is also not correct. This Yang Ming did not show such a heavy feeling at all. After going back, I must talk to Bishop Besca." Thinking like this in my heart, when Dr. Xiao lifted his leg and was about to leave, he glanced at the corner of the ward. This time, his eyes never left the ward again The whole body seemed to be hit by the petrified curse, staying in place, showing an incredible expression on his face. Yang Ming took the xylophone from the small dance and gently stroked the body. This is an Guqin, a very common seven-stringed Guqin, about three feet six inches long and about six inches wide. The upper part of the head is called the forehead, and the lower end of the forehead is covered with hardwood with strings. It is called "Phoenix", which is called "Xingze", and there are dragons and phoenixes, symbolizing the world. On the side of Yueshan''s forehead, there is a hardwood bar called "Chenglu". There are seven string eyes for wearing strings, and seven "Qinzhen" strings for tuning. Before playing the piano, you need to adjust the strings to make the strings sound in harmony. Yang Ming placed the Guqin on the table, sitting on the front of his chest, his arms drooping naturally, his palms on his face with his hands empty, plucked the strings with his right hand, and pressed the strings with his left hand to pick up the sound. Qin Se has no strings at all. Light! Green light! The green light with healing power fell on Tang San. A magical scene appeared! The injuries on Tang San''s body actually scarred at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and again at an alarming rate, those scars took off, showing smooth skin underneath, and he couldn''t see the previous serious injury! Even Tangshan''s internal organs, which were difficult to heal, were nourished by the cure. The high fever in Tangsan''s forehead subsided and his consciousness was restored. "This... how is this possible!" "Isn''t his Double Martial Soul a sword and flame, how could he have healing power?" At the door of the ward, Dr. Xiao''s mouth opened like a koi carp, and he was able to swallow a salted duck egg stiffly. The expression was as ugly as if a fish bone could not be pulled out of his throat. (One more) ~： Fifty-one. If a person violates me, I will commit a crime Yang Ming sat cross-legged, like an experienced luthier with more than ten years of experience, ten thin and long fingers gently played on the Guqin. Dial, slap, squash, pinch, double bounce, roll, brush, sag, long lock, short lock, wheel, eight fingerings from rusty to proficient, and then to action like flowing water, which makes people pleasing and forgetting Anxiety came slowly. Each pop of the sound is round and full, the piano sounds are pleasant and beautiful, and echoes in the ward. The aftertones are curled, and they are incessant. They have the inspiration of inspiring people and the ability to get rid of troubles. Those who play the Guqin to the superb can do the right hand to break the string, that is, there is no dust under the finger, the right hand is clean, clean, and no extra movement. Every phrase and level of each piece of Forget Worry is popped up by Yang Ming. The inheritance of the whole piece is smooth and smooth, smooth and smooth, full of contagion, exciting, and makes people subconsciously immersed in it. It is difficult to extricate themselves. When the song ended, Yang Ming turned his palm down and pressed it on the strings. Everyone was still intoxicated in the music, and he hadn''t recovered yet. Yang Ming smiled slightly at the dumb Dr. Xiao, then ignored the other party''s shock and confusion, and turned to look at Tang San. "Uh~" There was a muffled nostril in the nostrils, Tang San retreated with high fever, and he recovered leisurely, raised his eyelids, and opened his eyes to see the strange ceiling. "Where am I..." Tang San clutching his groggy head and propped up his upper body, he saw a row of people standing beside the bed, Master, Yang Ming, Xiao Wu. Tang San''s memory still stays at the moment when Yang Ming left Wuhun Forest behind him, completely ignorant of what happened afterwards. Seeing that Tang San was okay, the master held Yang Ming''s hand excitedly and thanked: "Yang Ming, thank you, thank you for saving Xiaosan." In just a few days, the master has long regarded Tang San as his own son. As Tang San said to him at the beginning, one day is a teacher, and one is a father for life! "Master, you don''t need to thank me." Yang Ming smiled, "I am the brother of the third brother, this is what I should do." The master took a deep look at Yang Ming. He didnt investigate why Yang Ming had the ability to heal early in the morning, but he didnt use it until now. He turned around, patted Tang San on the shoulder, and said seriously: "Primary three, you have a good brother!" Tang San:"???" Seeing what the master and Tang San wanted to say, Yang Ming stopped staying here as a light bulb, picked up the Guqin and embraced it in his arms, saying: "Since the third brother has recovered, I will go back to the dormitory first." Behind him, Xiao Wu came all the way. "Yang Ming, wait for me!" Yang Ming walked out of the ward, facing Dr. Xiao''s eyes and smiling. He said nothing, but the meaning had been conveyed. People do not offend me, I do not offend! Passing by with Dr. Xiao, leaving a profound and inscrutable back view to the other side, it is inexplicable, as if there is a mist covering Yang Ming, full of mystery. "you" Dr. Xiao raised his right hand and pointed to Yang Ming''s back. He was angry, he was unwilling, he was puzzled. For a long time, his face changed several times, and finally his hand was taken away decadently. Dr. Xiao did not understand what happened just now, and why Yang Ming possessed such a powerful auxiliary ability. Even if Dr. Xiao asked himself with his heart, Wu Wu, with his auxiliary department, could not treat Tang San as well as Yang Ming. All this is a mystery! Dr. Xiao left the infirmary straight and took the carriage to the Wuhun Temple. Through the corridors and stairs, Dr. Xiao pushed open the door of the office, and Bishop Besca was leaning on the chair and sleeping. "came back?" Besca raised his eyelids, crossed his fingers together, palms overlapped on his lower jaw, and looked at Dr. Xiao with a smile on his face. "How did things go, did the kid Yang Ming have promised you the terms?" "This" Dr. Xiao supports us, a little afraid to disturb the good mood of Bisca. Seeing his virtue, the smile on Biscas face was condensed, his face was extremely dark, and he said: "Don''t tell me, you haven''t done anything trivial?" "No, it''s not like this." In front of Bishop Besca, Dr. Xiao had no arrogance, humblely raised his head, and whispered: "Things were smooth at the beginning, just... just a little bit behind Accident." "Oh?" Bishop Besca raised an eyebrow. "Tell me carefully?" As a result, Besca reported the incident from the beginning to the end, without adding any personal sensory evaluation. The more impressive Dr. Xiao''s expression is, the more frowned the bishop Besca''s brow. silence. The office was filled with unspeakable silence. In the end, Bishop Besca sighed faintly. He understood that this matter was beyond his control and decided to let go, saying: "It seems that in my capacity as a bishop, he cannot be recruited, and it is time to report to the above to upset the people of Yang Ming about this matter." This happened, and for a long time afterwards, Bishop Besca didn''t come back to find Yang Ming again It seems that he has abandoned La Yangming into the Wuhun Hall. Yang Ming is also at ease. In addition to learning the common sense of Douluo Continent every day, Wu Soul''s knowledge is to be an otaku in the dormitory and go nowhere to concentrate on improving the soul. Due to the uniqueness of Soul Ring, each level of Yang Ming''s upgrade in the Soul Master stage is equivalent to three levels of others. It takes three times as much time and energy as others. If it weren''t for the talent with innate soul power, I''m afraid Yang Ming would be far behind others in soul power. In addition to soul training, Yang Ming did not fall down to exercise, insisting on carrying a tortoise-like weight every day. Compared with the previous weight of 50 kg, it has now been raised to 100 kg. Yang Ming didn''t even drop guns and swordsmanship, but practiced whenever he was free. Perhaps the only thing that makes Yang Ming uncomfortable is that every time he practices swords, there is always a group of girls around him who are strong onlookers, and he has privately given him the title of swordsman for a month, making him very uncomfortable. Time goes on and on. During this period of time, after the restoration of Tang San, under the inertia of the plot, he and the master entered the soul hunting forest again, and obtained the soul ring in the original work, which will not be described here. At Notting Junior Soul Teacher College, one semester is one year. During the whole process, students are not allowed to go home, and only relatives can come to visit. Over the course of a year, old Jack would come to the college to visit Yang Ming every month, and every time he carried the food Yang Ming liked to eat, as well as winter clothes. After a year of experience, Yang Ming finally improved his soul power to level 15, and the more difficult he felt in the future. Looking at the sky outside the window, Yang Ming''s eyes showed a hint of homesickness. Tomorrow is the day to return to the Holy Soul Village. I dont know. How are they doing? (Two more) ~： 52. Warm and homely Notting city, city gate. Along the main road paved with bluestone floors, pedestrians are busy on the road. Business travelers from the south and the north gather in this small border town. The materials of the two empires are scattered here, forming a deformed business prosperity. Yang Ming, Tang San and Xiao Wu met at the door. After nearly a year, all three had grown up. As a result of staying in dorms to practice spiritual power, Yang Ming''s skin color is much whiter than before, with white face, red lips, short eyebrows and star eyes, and a white dress. Although his appearance is not handsome as a demon, he is also sharp and angular, and his facial features are correct. . In addition, Yang Ming looks quite precocious. The seven-year-old child looks 14 years old and is about one meter three meters tall. If there is another folding fan in his hand, it really deserves the sentence "Mo Shangrenruyu, the son of a son Wushuang". Not long after Yang Ming stood under the city wall, she attracted the attention of the girls on the road. Yang Ming was very familiar with their eyes. Whenever he practiced swordsmanship next month, the onlookers made such a face. In order to avoid unnecessary troubles caused by this face, Yang Ming specially bought a bucket hat and draped his veil to cover his face. Tang San looked at Yang Ming''s dress, and Renjun couldn''t help but snicker, saying: "Yang Ming, it seems that you are very popular now." Yang Ming rolled his eyes and didn''t have a good air: "You are really slow, I''m here waiting for you for an hour." Xiao Wu raised her hand and gestured for the big bag in her hand. If you look closely, it is nothing more than a small gift, which is very unique. "We all went to buy souvenirs, like you don''t buy anything." Yang Ming smiled and did not argue. During this period of time, Yang Ming has already realized the truth, that is, not to reason with women. I thought that when Yang Ming told Xiaowu about the second half of the story of the Red Mansion, when he heard Lin Daiyu mournfully die alone, Xiaowu was crying in a mess, threatening to send Yang Ming a blade, even if he didn''t change the plot, Yang Ming will be ignored in the future. Of course, this is just a joke. Yang Ming is not the author of the Dream of the Red Chamber, Cao Xueqin. Where do you know how to change the plot? In desperation, Yang Ming had no choice but to take out the overbearing president and fall in love with Mary Suwen and the like, which finally made Xiao Wu burst into tears. Walking from Notting City to Holy Soul Village is not far away, and you can walk to it in half a day. The three of them took a break halfway, and in the near evening, they finally saw the outline of the Holy Soul Village. The land is flat and the house is like a house. There was traffic in the hills and the dogs and dogs heard each other. Under the setting sun, a farmer was rushing back with a **** on his shoulder. Although Yang Ming only left for almost a year, when he took off the hat, the villagers who came and went recognized Yang Ming for the first time. The villagers'' darkened faces exposed to the scorching sun were filled with smiles from the heart, just like seeing their children returning home, beckoning towards Yang Ming. "Yang Ming, are you back?" "Have you been well in school?" "Yang Ming, come to my house for dinner tonight." Along the way, Yang Ming spent a lot of energy just to deal with the enthusiastic villagers. Seeing that Yang Ming was taken away by the villagers on the side, and inquired about school in detail, there was a trace of envy and loneliness in Xiao Wu''s eyes. What is enviable is that Yang Ming''s innate affinity seems to become his friend naturally as long as he follows him. Desolately, since the death of her mother, Xiaowu has been alone, and has never felt such an atmosphere. "Unexpectedly, Yang Ming is so popular." Xiaowu Youyou said. "Yeah." Tang San raised his finger and rubbed his nose. Compared with Yang Ming, because his father Tang Hao was often drunk, his relationship with the village was not too good, so he followed the bad luck, not so much in the village. Popular, quite emotional: "Yang Ming is really a very special person." Yang Ming finally escaped from the encirclement of the aunt and aunt, and hurriedly took Tang Sanhe and Xiao Wu to run home. In the entire Holy Soul Village, the village heads family is relatively decent and can be recognized at a glance. When the wooden door was pushed open, a scent of food came out. Looking around, grandpa and old Jack wore an apron around his waist, holding a spatula in one hand and the dishes that had just been brought out of the kitchen in one hand, and was at the dining table. Braised tofu, steamed hairy crabs, spicy fried chicken legs, stir-fried chicken, oil and wheat... Hearing the movement, Old Jack raised his head and saw Yang Ming and his three people, a tinge of emotion passing through the murky eyes, and then he was covered by him very well, and the vicissitudes of his face showed a hearty smile. "Your skin monkey, you''re back." "I''m counting the time, and you should arrive at this time, and prepare home-cooked meals for you early in the morning." Old Jack put down the spatula and dishes, rubbed his hands on the apron, rubbed the greasy hands off. Old Jack stepped forward and greeted the three of them, motioning Tang San and Xiaowu to sit down. "Come, come, come, don''t be polite to me, a bad old man, just treat yourself as your home here Tang San hesitated and said: "Grandpa Jack, I want to go home and talk to my dad first." "Eh?" Old Jack wondered, "Your dad has gone a few days ago, don''t you know? He still entrusted me to take care of you a little while he was away." This time, Tang San was puzzled. Throughout the school year, even if Dad didn''t come to the college to visit, this time he had to say goodbye? Yang Ming has seen the original book and naturally understands what Tang Hao is going to do. Seeing Tang San feeling unhappy, he exhorts: "Third brother, you don''t have to think too much, maybe, it''s uncle who has something to do." Old Jack picked up a piece of fried chicken legs, fried them crispy and tender, and put them in Tang Sanwan, saying: "Eh, without saying that much, come and try my secret fried chicken drumsticks, and make sure that you will always remember this taste after eating it once!" Wen Yan, Tang San had no choice but to suppress his heart in his heart. He lowered his head and took a bite of fried chicken drumsticks. The noodles made of protein mixed starch were wrapped on the surface of the chicken drumsticks. After the skin was fully fried, the skin became very crisp. The teeth bite lightly and made a "click". It''s oily gravy gurgling down the bite, and the flavour of the meat in it rushed to the nose in no time. Really fragrant! The chicken legs marinated with various spices are extremely smooth and tender, the saltiness is just right, too much one point, too little one point, too little, plus the carefully ground tomato sauce of old Jack, it is a perfect match. Unity is tantamount to dancing on the tip of the tongue, making people want to stop! Watching Tang San and Xiao Wu sweeping the fried chicken legs, Yang Ming snickered aside. This is how he taught old Jack how to cook! (Three more) (Thanks for the 100 book currency for the dream, 200 book currency for the reward, 588 book currency for hey) ~： Fifty-three. Invisible ratio, the most deadly The next day. The sky was bright, and there were chickens singing at the neck, breaking the night''s tranquility. Yang Ming wore a simple and simple training suit and trot along the gravel ground. When he came to the small mountain bag that had not come for a year, he unexpectedly saw Tang San had already reached and was sitting cross-legged on a big stone. , To greet the rising sun Dongsheng. "Third brother, you are still as early as ever." Tang San raised his eyelids, and a hint of purple appeared in the depth of his eyes. After Tang San recovered, accompanied by the master, he obtained the soul ring like the original, and Xuan Tiangong was able to break through. Feeling the surging soul power in his body, Tang San looked at Yang Ming proudly and said: "Yang Ming, we haven''t had a contest for a long time, shall we compare with me? Of course, you can''t use your flame martial spirit, otherwise I will definitely not fight." Since losing to Yang Ming a year ago, Tang San has been very dissatisfied, holding a sigh of relief in his heart, looking for opportunities to prove himself. Of course, Tang San was also clever, first banned Yang Ming''s Qinglian earth. After all, flames naturally restrain plants. Before Yang Ming answered, Xiaowu didn''t know from which corner he jumped out, hoping to try: "Is there a competition? How can such an interesting thing be less than me!" For Yang Ming''s unacceptable challenge, Xiaowu wanted to come to her for a long time. Xiao Wu hoped to hear that Yang Ming called herself a little sister! Xiao Wu tilted her head and looked at Yang Ming and Tang San with a smile, saying: "Yang Ming, guess what the chance of winning if I and Xiao San join forces?" "You don''t need to guess this?" Yang Ming''s expression is strange. "Isn''t this obvious? Even if you join forces, you will definitely not win me." Invisible outfit ratio, the most deadly! Tang San and Xiao Wu felt very hurt as if they had an invisible dagger stuck in their chests. So annoying! Before Yang Ming refused to open the competition, Xiaowu could not wait to choose to attack. Behind the little dance, a transparent martial spirit appeared faintly, and the slender jade foot stepped on the ground, and the speed increased sharply. Like all beast Wuhun, Xiaowu Wuhun can enhance her physical fitness, body flexibility, speed, and sensitive response. "Eat me!" Xiaomei''s eyes flashed a hint of slyness, and a whip leg swept across Yang Ming. A scent of fragrant wind fluttered, bringing up the fallen leaves on the ground. It was at this time that Tang San came to the other side of Yang Ming with a tacit understanding and showed off his crane to catch the dragon. At the next moment, Yang Ming felt that there was an extra sea vortex on his side, and a strong attraction pulled him. "Third brother, have you forgotten something?" Yang Ming''s eyes flashed a smile, "I will also control the crane to capture the dragon." Yang Ming flipped his left palm, and his five fingers turned into hooks and claws. A vortex not inferior to Tang San appeared, counteracting the looming traction. "Yang Ming, of course I haven''t forgotten." Tang San''s hands dimmed with a layer of light. Under the moisturization of his soul, several blue and silver grasses protruded from the palm of the grass, and then grew thicker at the speed visible to the naked eye. Shot. At the same time, the soil under Yang Ming''s feet was loose for a while, and several blue and silver grasses sneaked out of the horns. While Tang San was holding Yang Ming''s attention, he silently wrapped around Yang Ming''s legs. . It was at this time that Xiao Wu''s whip legs were close to Yang Ming''s side face, and he could clearly see the patterns on the upper, as well as the white socks worn in the shoes, and the firm calf that could be held by a palm. Did you choose to avoid the shackles of blue silver grass? Or choose to avoid Xiaowu''s offense? If you change to others, this is really a dilemma. Yang Ming''s mouth was upturned, with a playful arc, and did not mean any use of Wuhun, nor did he pull out the spear behind his back. Does Yang Ming have no choice? Not really! Yang Ming raised his right hand, his index finger and **** turned into swords, and replaced the sword with his finger, and displayed the sword of Li Qing, the sword fairy Li Bai! Qinglian sword tactics are divided into nine levels: Qinglian emerges, Qinglian transforms qi, Jianqi is like a lotus, Qinglian wins China, Qinglian opens the mountain, Qinglian is in the sky, Qinglian gathers, Qinglian germinates, Qinglian towers. After nearly a year of practice, Yang Ming has already acquired the second level of Qinglian sword tactics. Qinglian gas! What is chemical gas? A ray of sword gas burst out from Yang Ming''s fingertips, three inches long and one finger wide, and took the lead to greet Xiaowu''s whip legs. Although Jian Qi is short, it has a sharp sense. Xiao Wu''s face changed drastically, and she quickly moved in the middle of the way. "laugh!" Jian Qi easily tore a slit in the white socks that wrapped around his ankles, and he could see a pale skin in a glance. Immediately afterwards, the qi from the lasing continued to cast off, falling on a peach tree behind the little dance, leaving a three-inch hole in the branch. Immediately afterwards, Yang Ming refers to the sword and exerts his sword energy one after another, knocking the oncoming blue silver grass down. In this regard, Tang San showed no surprise, but instead showed a hint of smile. "Yang Ming, you have won!" It''s too late to say, it''s fast! While Yang Ming''s attention was attracted to the past, UU Reading The blue silver grass drilled from the soil of the sole of the foot immediately caught Yang Ming''s circle in a circle at a fast speed that did not match the plants. Legs! Tang San''s blue silver grass is not the ordinary blue silver grass, the binding force is very tight, even with Yang Ming''s power, it will not break free for a while. At the same time, because the Soul Ring killed the centuries-old Soul Beast Mandala Snake, blue silver grass was also accompanied by a trace of toxicity, and Yang Ming''s legs immediately felt paralyzed. Logically speaking, at this time, Yang Ming should be in a panic. Yang Ming turned a blind eye, but said lightly: "Third brother, Xiaowu, don''t be complacent first." Yang Ming shook his right palm, and the golden dots converged on his palm, forming a weird weapon, like a sword instead of a sword. Yang Ming finally used Wuhun! Tang San and Xiao Wu''s hearts suddenly tightened, and immediately saw Yang Ming raise his hand, and saw a sword gas that was far worse than the previous one! Compared with the replacement of the sword by the finger, the sword spirit drawn by the mysterious sword is significantly stronger, one meter two meters long and half a meter wide! In front of this sword spirit, the blue and silver grass that wrapped around Yang Ming''s legs instantly disintegrated, and immediately pulled away, forcing Tang San and Xiao Wu to chase around. "How... how could it be so strong!" Looking at Yang Ming''s one move is a sword, not to mention defeating Yang Ming, even close to Yang Ming can''t do it, Tang San and Xiao Wu looked at each other, and suddenly showed a bit of a wry smile, did not expect the gap between Yang Ming and Yang Ming Pull away so big! Seeing that the two were downcast, Yang Ming was not good at attacking their enthusiasm and said lightly: "It''s not too early, I''ll go back to breakfast first." Yang Ming turned and left, leaving them with a figure of Wei An. Can only look up, not beyond! (A total of 5,000 book currency plus more, thank you again for the reward) ~： 54. Who is my dad Holy Soul Village, the head of the village. After eating breakfast, Yang Ming sat on the sofa and saw that Grandpa and Old Jack had nothing else to do. Yang Ming asked unconsciously: "Grandpa, what is my dad?" Old Jack''s decayed body shuddered and took off the yellow journal that blocked his sight. His deep eyes stared at Yang Ming. "Why are you a monkey?" Of course, Yang Ming was not aimless. He just wanted to know which organization the two tattooed men chased him. Wuhundian? Qibao Liulizong? Hao Tianzong? Or other unknown small forces? "Yes, you have grown up now, it''s okay to tell you." Old Jack''s eyes showed memories, and he seemed to have returned to the night seven years ago. "That night, it was raining heavily. Your father hugged you who was not long after birth and came to our village with Tang Hao." "Wait!" Yang Ming''s eyes narrowed, "Grandpa, you mean, my dad and Tang Hao know each other?" This is different from the original! "Of course they didn''t know each other." Old Jack rolled his eyes. "Listening to your dad, I met you on the way. Just when you and Tang San were born shortly, they went together." "As for who your father is, he never said that, just looking at the clothes he was wearing and the strong local accent. I think he should not be a person in our Heavenly Empire." Not a celestial empire, is it a celestial empire on the opposite side? Yang Ming secretly suspected. As soon as he talked about Yang Mings father, old Jack was angry. He was nagging for a long time. It was just that this man had no responsibility as a father. After the injury was good, he left the young Yang Ming at that time. In his house, a person ran away... At the moment of the old Jack''s passion and indignation, the ground suddenly bumped up and down, and he could feel the obvious shock. The cup on the coffee table sounded "napping", and the water in the cup was spilled. "What''s going on? Is it an earthquake?" Just as Yang Ming flashed this thought in his mind, the sound of the horse treading on the gravel ground sounded like thunder, and gradually became clear into the house. Soon, a hysterical scream of a woman came outside the house: "It''s killing--" Then the voice stopped abruptly. Yang Ming''s eyes were cold, and he turned and jumped from the sofa. He followed the steps of the ghost fan, quickly opened the door of the house, and immediately connected his feet. People like Dapeng spread their wings and leapt to the roof. From the perspective of Gao Yuan, most of the scene of the Holy Spirit Village fell into Yang Ming''s eyes. However, the scene that happened in front of him was irritated by Yang Ming''s eyes! Outside the village, the dust is flying, it is very noisy. A cavalry came from afar, wearing black armor and riding a black horse, forming a sharp arrow formation. If the cavalry team of up to 200 people entered the unmanned state, they directly broke through the gate established by the village. If the autumn wind swept into the village like a leaf, they would cut it if they saw it, and they would kill it if they saw it. All are treated equally, and die tragically under their sword! At the same time, every time they pass by, they will set fire to the house, and they are about to level the Holy Soul Village! As soon as the wooden house was lit, the fire suddenly ignited, and thick black smoke was blowing. In the thick smoke, the black horse and black armor cavalry, like a demon from the purgatory! Seeing the innocent villagers falling in a pool of blood, the holy soul village that was regarded as their own home was about to be destroyed. Yang Ming twitched his shoulders and clenched his fists tightly, and the knuckles made a rattling sound. His eyes were full of anger, **** eyes, and the eyes of the three-wheeled jade writing wheel spinning rapidly, showing how much anger was accumulated in his heart! "I''m going to kill you!" Yang Ming jumped from the eaves, stepped on ghosts, and quickly ran towards the black cavalry, hoping to stop this sudden disaster! The position of the village head is far away from the entrance of the village. In comparison, the blacksmith shop of Tang Sanjia is located in the village head, which is closest to the entrance of the village. Black Riding into the Holy Soul Village separated the four teams and set fire around. One of the 50-person Black Riders team was galloping in the blacksmith shop of Tang Sanjia, who was about to burn it here. Originally, Tang San was also preparing to avoid his sharp edge, watching his father Tang Hao''s life effort will be burned by these gangsters, suddenly lit up with anger! A black shadow flew out of the blacksmith''s shop. Before the black rider in the front row realized it, a whole body of mysterious arrow had pierced Heiqi''s throat, and blood spattered out. The corpse fell from the black horse, leaving the black horse, who had lost the owner alone, stopped at the spot, with innocent eyes, watching the owner lying on the ground, and there was no sound. The other forty-nine black knights reacted, and there were fluctuations of soul power on their bodies, colorful rays of soul power appeared, and soul rings appeared under their feet. These black knights are actually Soul Masters and Great Soul Masters! Tang San was shocked in his heart, and then a bit of wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. There was a sentence in his heart that he didn''t know. If it is just one or two great soul masters, he and Xiaowu join forces, relying on the restraint of Wuhun blue and silver grass Tangmen''s secret weapon attack, and Xiaowu''s sharp soul skills, there is a possibility of winning . But when the number of enemies is enlarged to forty-nine, it is almost impossible to win! Unless, as before, the black rider was completely unprepared and successfully attacked by him! Just when Tang San was depressed, Xiao Wu''s eyes flickered, thinking about whether to reveal his identity, a roar of roaring sky came down from the sky: "You are dead!" Accompanied by the roar, it was Yang Qi''s incarnation! Qinglian sword song! After Yang Ming practiced Qinglian sword tactics to the level of Qinglian qi, even the qi of the incarnation also changed. Although the quantity is still five sword qi, each sword qi is up to two meters long. More than one meter wide! Thick sword energy swept like five door panels. With the roar of Black Rider, colorful soul light appeared on the black armor, assisting the Soul Master to display defense and control skills. The Soul Master will be sharp. The aggressive soul skill is thrown out, hoping to intercept the sword gas in the middle! however! All useless! Whether it''s a deceleration, body-controlling soul technique, or a single-body damage strong soul technique, after touching the sword gas, it actually penetrates through it. This is the power of Qinglian Jiange. When releasing skills, the host cannot be selected and attacked! Of course, the use of Qinglian sword song is limited, because there is a cooling time, 60 seconds of cooling, this is different from the game! Five dazzling sword qi passed through the team of black knights, and passed away. Sword qi converged, Yang was clearly shaped, squatting on the ground with his back to Hei Qi. Behind him, a total of eleven headless corpses fell, and a blood spring spewed from the neck. Yang Ming slowly turned around, his brow cold. "Who are you?" (One more) (Recommend a ticket for collection) ~： Fifty-five. Disaster The headless body crashed into the horse and raised a burst of dust. Blood mixed with the smell of sand, with a choking blood, makes people very uncomfortable. The black horse sitting on the saddle does not speak. The cold ice is like a stone. From the mask pulled down from the black helmet, only a pair of cold eyes are revealed. Like a machine that only kills, there is no touch of death for the partner. It seems that it was only a livestock that died. Faced with Yang Ming''s doubts, the only answer was his storm-like attack! A touch of red light appeared on the black armor, and a black rider bent his bow and arrow, as if pulling the offensive horn. Immediately after that, there were colorful soul lights on the remaining 30 or so black riders. The eight immortals showed their magical powers across the sea, and each exhibited their best soul skills. There was a tremor on the ground under Yang Ming''s feet, followed by a soil bag uplifted from the ground, and a triangular cone-shaped ground pierced the soil out. Yang Ming was to be worn in a string from bottom to head! Yang Ming''s eyes turned around three jades and looked at all of them in his eyes. He showed off the ghost steps, Shi Shiran avoided the thorns while avoiding the arrows shot from his head. At this moment, the air around Yang Ming''s body suddenly became extremely viscous, seeming to fall into the quagmire. There was a lot of effort between raising his hands and throwing his feet, which virtually reduced Yang Ming''s speed and limited his sensitivity. Body method. "Roar!" A black horse leaped from the black horse, a beast-like roar was deep in his throat, and a glimpse of the beast''s soul appeared in his throat. His body bones made a crackling sound like fried beans, and his forehead broke through the helmet. Restricted, a huge horn that is one meter long is raised. This black rider came towards Yang Ming, and wanted to pierce Yang Ming''s abdomen with a huge horn on his forehead! Soul power fluctuations appeared on Yang Ming''s body. A large amount of soul power converged on his legs, and his speed increased sharply, breaking the **** of the viscous air around him, and tipping his toes gently towards the ground, leaping like a dragonfly, starting from a collision The black riding head jumped over a parabola. At the same time, Yang Ming''s blade pointed down and swept down. A Qinglian sword gas shot out, tearing the helmet of Heiqi under him, cutting his head in half, and splashing the ground with red and white. In the midair, Yang Ming turned over a bucket and instantly fell to the ground. He immediately rolled to a donkey beside him, avoiding a heavy hammer. Yang Ming remembered that the carp was standing upright, and he turned over from the ground. He saw a black rider holding a hammer-shaped martial arts soul and chasing himself. At the same time, behind Yang Ming, the three black riders either held bows or crossbows, or held guns and spears, forming a two-bread folder with the black rider holding the hammer. In addition, the control ability that made Yang Ming feel disgusted just now came down again, and the air around Yang Ming''s body became very sticky again, just like being in a swamp. While avoiding the attack by Heiqi around, Xiaowu watched the battle over Yang Ming and gave a startled voice: "Yang Ming, will he be alright?" Tang San''s left hand pressed the organ hidden in his sleeve. Tang Men was good at machine-like hidden weapons, and with nearly a year of elaborate construction, Tang San had already hidden countless hidden weapons. A silent xiejian burst into the air, every black shadow cut through the air, one black rider didn''t pay attention, it would be caught by Tang Sanyin, and the sharp arrows would pierce the skin and penetrate deeply into the flesh, It will be difficult to pull out at 1:30. After hearing the words, Tang Sanzhan smiled. "Xiaowu, don''t worry about Yang Ming, I believe he has his own way!" As soon as the voice fell, a sword rang in the field. Xiaomei''s eyes were rippling in the autumn light, and she saw Yang Ming holding a mysterious sword with a sword like a dragon, and swayed the long sword with ease. Splitting, chopping, collapsing, twitching, gridding, washing, cutting, piercing, stirring, pressing, hanging, sweeping, dexterously displayed in Yang Mings hands, or stiff without casting, or tenderness like water, free to spit, round and smooth . There is an illusion in the trance, Yang Ming does not seem to be under siege at all, but rather seems to come to spring. Qinglian Jianqi, four vertical and eight horizontal! Heiqi holding the heavy hammer kept walking under his feet, seeming to be defeated and smashed with the heavy hammer, and he had to win and lose with Jian Qi! I don''t know what happened to Wu Hao, the heavy hammer, but it was easy to smash the sword gas! There was a trace of disdain in the eyes of the black rider holding the heavy hammer, and he charged with a great deal of energy. Yang Ming''s eyes narrowed, and he turned into Jian Qi again in the eyes of a group of black riders and a pair of ghosts surrounding him! After obtaining the Mysterious Sword, Yang Ming still cannot remember how many people were killed, but for each kill, the Mysterious Sword will increase the sharpness. Holding a mysterious sword, Yang Ming embodies five sharp sword spirits. The armor worn by Heiqi is almost like thin paper, and Yang Ming easily cut it in half! Holding a heavy hammer, the black rider stagnated, and a long bloodstain started from the forehead and slid all the way down to the lower body. He faced the loess and fell into the pool of blood, just like he rushed into the Holy Spirit Village to open the killing ring, killed Like those innocent villagers. Except for him, the black knights who had teamed up with him just now also died without corpses. Blood shed all over the place. Sword Qi gathers to reshape the body. Yang Ming stood with his sword, and the sword was stained with blood, and the blood on it was still warm. Shaking a sword flower, let the blood drop drip, the rippling sword light reflected Yang Ming''s eyes full of thunder and anger, the more angry he was at the enemy, the colder he said, like the cold winter, Cold Road: "Next, who else!" The remaining Black Knight was silent for a while. What these people did not expect is that apart from Yang Ming''s tough bone, the other two Tang San and Xiao Wu are not easy to deal with. Needless to say, Xiaowu, 100,000 years of Soul Beast turned into an adult form, even if in order to avoid identity exposure, did not develop too much strength, it is definitely not a person that these Soul Master and Great Soul Master can deal with. In addition, Tang San touched the fish in the muddy water in the field. With the help of the seemingly garbage martial spirit of Blue Silver Grass as a cover, he always reversed the victory and defeat at the most critical moment. The use of Blue Silver Grasss entangled soul technique made many black riders uncomfortable. , With the invisible Xiujian, it''s almost! In desperation, the remaining black riders chose to ask for help. A sharp Xiao sound sounded, melodiously passed to the distance. It must be explained that after the 200 riders entered the Holy Soul Village before, they were divided into four teams. Each team had fifty people. They drove around the village, killing and burning houses. After hearing the signal conveyed here, the three black knight teams that were originally separated immediately turned their horses to reinforce the team. Hearing the sound of horseshoes coming from three directions, Yang Ming and his face suddenly turned black. Even if the three of them join forces and want to defeat Soul Master and Great Soul Master of nearly two hundred people, it is not an easy task. This time, trouble! (Two more) (Recommend a ticket for collection) ~： Fifty-six. Old Jack, pawn? People came out of the crane, and the horse stepped like a feast. "Tap, tap, tap" horseshoe sound from far and near, as if hitting on people''s hearts, it is so shocking. Even if Yang Mingmin asked himself, if he let himself face the nearly two hundred Soul Masters and Great Soul Masters in one breath, it would be difficult to win! Not to mention, God knows whether there are more powerful enemies in these black knights? Now, with the increase of soul power, Yang Ming can use Qinglian Earth Fire to increase the number of times, and can use it twice before the soul power is exhausted. As for the body of Soul Fiery Demon, it lasted from the original three seconds to five seconds. However, these are all compulsory tricks and should never be wasted. Yang Ming and Tang San and Xiao Wu glanced at each other, and their eyes exchanged silently for an instant. After nearly a year of getting along, they had already reached a certain tacit understanding between the three. Guess each other''s thoughts. The three were almost unanimous, whispering: "retreat!" The tacit understanding of the heart makes the three people inadvertently show a smile, without any impurities, which is purely a family-like friendship. Yang Ming took the lead in charging. He was worried about the safety of his grandfather and old Jack. He led Tang San and Xiao Wu to break through the black horse blockade, and also ran towards the village head''s house. Seeing that there were three black horses in front of him blocking the road, fierce spiritual fluctuations appeared on the black rider sitting on the saddle. The three hook jade in Yang Ming''s eyes turned cold, showing the luster of the people. "Don''t block the road!" Yang Ming backhanded a sword, with the cold light infiltrated from his body, and the beautiful sword gas shot out, emitting a whine of tearing air. In front of the three black riders, the ground wavered, and an earthy mud wall rose up to a height of 4 meters. It was blocked in front of the three people, and also blocked the slash of the sword. The mud wall with a thickness of three centimeters stands upright, and Jianqi leaves a sword mark as deep as one centimeter on it. "Huh!" Yang Ming grumbled uncomfortably, thinking that these black knights had already thought that he had figured out his tricks, so he deliberately sent these three black knights to block the way. It must be said that the soul skills released by these three people together are indeed disgusting to Yang Ming to a certain extent. If Yang Ming really relied solely on sword moves, I''m afraid he would really follow their path. After all, there are many types of martial arts souls and soul rings, and various abilities are emerging one after another. No one can pat the chest to guarantee. By relying on one move, they can eat fresh food and fight the world invincible hands. only "Who said I would only use swords?" There was a disdain in Yang Ming''s eyes, and he took off a spear from behind. The point of the spear was on the ground. Ruthless charge! Yang Ming flexed over from the raised mud wall flexibly, accompanied by a semi-arc-shaped free fall, and in the shock of the three black riders behind the mud wall, Yang Ming fell directly between them. The rifle landed, with Yang Ming as the center, and the three black riders with a burst of energy and a radius of one meter were immediately added by an invisible force, and the body could not help leaving the saddle and away from the ground! "dead!!!" With a gun in his left and a sword in his right, Yang Ming twisted his waist hard and turned half a circle in the same place. The crescent-shaped sword gas shot out and pulled through the waist position of three black riders, like a hot knife cutting a cow Oily and relaxed, without any resistance. Without the support of the soul, the mud wall collapsed suddenly, showing three bodies separated from the upper body. Tang San had already seen the wonders of Yang Ming, but he was not surprised. On the contrary, it is a small dance, because every time Yang Ming is challenged, he is blocked by Yang Ming under various excuses, but he only competed with Yang Ming this morning, so that he saw that Yang Ming is no less than the strength of the Great Soul Master. As if discovering the New World, Mei Eye looked at Yang Ming''s gaze, exploring with three points and being curious about four points. Yang Ming didn''t care about others'' eyes, and he didn''t have time to care. Seeing the enemy''s reinforcements getting closer and closer, the flying dust splashed by horseshoes all over the sky, Yang Ming felt more anxious in his heart, fearing that Grandpa and Jack would have an accident. Earlier, Yang Ming only thought that these black riders were very weak, so he didn''t leave his grandfather to come and kill the black riders. Now, feeling that the strength of these black rides is unexpectedly strong, Yang Ming only hopes that Grandpa and Jack can be okay, otherwise he will be uneasy all his life! The main road of the village is a road paved with sand and mud, which can accommodate two horses at the same time. In addition, there is no plan for the construction of houses in the village. Relying on his familiarity with the village, Yang Ming and his three got into the alley where only the next person could pass, and then turned east and west to avoid the chasing soldiers behind him. Due to the size of the crowd and the narrow alleys, they were also unfamiliar with the conditions of the lanes. Soon, those black riders lost the trail of Yang Ming and others. Hearing the footsteps behind him, Yang Ming was overjoyed and said: "It seems that they are finally thrown away." "Well." Tang San pondered for a moment, and said, "Who are these black riders? Seeing what they do, it seems that they are coming for the purpose of destroying our Holy Soul Village Wen Yan, Yang Ming smiled, and a heart sank to his abdomen. Yang Ming thought quickly, thinking about several possibilities. The first is that these black knights had contact with the previous tattoo duo and came to kill him. The second kind, they are sent from Wuhundian. The third kind, they were sent by the Lord Xiao Family of Notting City. These three possibilities are all frictions and conflicts with Yang Ming. As for the third possibility, in fact, Yang Ming thinks it is impossible. He just mistreated the son of Lord Cheng Xiao and made Doctor Xiao lose face, and it is unlikely to send 200 Black Knights to the village. After going round and round, Yang Ming and the three crossed the alleyway, and their eyes were suddenly bright. The village chief''s house suddenly caught in sight. However, when Yang Ming saw a house that had been blazed, and lived in his home for several years, it was destroyed by the fire a little bit. In a flash, Tang San and Xiao Wu felt a faint palpitation from Yang Ming. Killing intent. "grandfather!" Yang Ming''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he didn''t care to make Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu horrified. He opened his mouth and sucked it. With another application method of Soul Technique Flame Demon Body, the flame of the wrapped house was sucked away. The Flame Lord has the ability to dominate the fire! Without attached objects, the flames were like passive water, and soon disappeared in mid-air. Yang Ming pushed open the blackened wooden door. Grandpa and old Jack covered his stomach and lay down in a pool of blood, dying. "grandfather!" In a hysterical roar, Yang Mingfei flung himself, kneeling down in front of Old Jack, holding his callused hand tightly, with a cry: "Grandpa, don''t worry about it!!" (Three more) (Thanks for the 1888,313 book currency reward, and 100 book currency for night reward) ~： Fifty-seven. Arrogance The head of the village. Old Jack was lying in the pool of blood, his abdomen was injured by a sharp weapon, a hole was broken, and it was as deep as an index finger. He covered the wound tightly with one hand, hoping to block the wound, but blood still kept overflowing between his fingers. As the injury continued to deteriorate, old Jack''s face grew paler. Obviously, he was already angry, but old Jack remembered the safety of his grandson, Yang Ming, with a sigh of relief. He didn''t swallow the last breath. The potential of mankind is unimaginable. There have been reports in the newspapers that a grandmother in her sixties saw her grandson crushed by a wheel. She actually lifted a car with her old body and rescued her grandson under the wheel. At this moment, Old Jack is in this state. As he passed away, old Jack glared and his vision was long blurred, but he heard a familiar voice ringing in his ear: "Grandpa, you must be fine!" This is... this is Yang Ming''s voice! Old Jack lifted his eyelids hard. Due to excessive blood loss, Yang Ming''s heavy phantom was reflected in the retina, which made him very uncomfortable. Seeing Grandpa wake up consciously, Yang Ming was delighted and told Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu: "You go to my bedroom to see if the guqin I bought is burnt. If it still works, bring it to me!" Both Tang San and Xiao Wu knew that Yang Ming was able to heal the injury by playing music. While watching the old Jack''s life hanging, he did not dare to have any delay and immediately rushed into the already burnt bedroom. Old Jacks murky eyes stared blankly at the ceiling, his breath ruffled, his cracked lips opening and closing, making a mosquito-like sound: "Yang...Yang Ming." Shocked in Yang Ming''s heart, he held Old Jack''s hand tightly and cried, saying: "Grandpa, I''m here. Don''t talk now, I will definitely save you!" Old Jack didn''t know that Yang Ming had the ability to heal other people''s injuries, but he thought Yang Ming was comforting him. "No...you''re leaving...the village..." Even if he was about to die, old Jack was still thinking about Yang Ming''s safety. "The farther away...the better..." Feeling that the temperature in grandpa''s palm was getting lower and lower, Yang Ming lowered his head, tears falling down in disappointment. The man has tears and doesn''t flick, but he hasn''t reached his heart! The cold eyes ticked down on the back of the old Jack''s hand. It was a very tanned and skinny hand, and palms were covered with calluses, which were all traces of the previous work in the field. "No, Grandpa, I don''t want to leave you!" "Stupid... kid..." The light in Old Jack''s eyes grew dimmer, but there was a relief smile in the corner of his mouth. "You are... Grandpa''s... proud... Listen... words..." The voice gradually fell until old Jack closed his eyes. It was at this moment that Tang San came out with a xylophone burned half black and handed it to Yang Ming. Yang Ming pursed his lips, trying to suppress the sadness in his heart, extended a finger, and put it on the tip of the old Jack''s nose to test, he had no breath. However, Yang Ming remembered hearing before that after a person has not breathed, it does not mean death. As long as they have a little heartbeat, they may still be saved. Yang Ming''s ears lie on grandpa''s chest and listen carefully. Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu stood aside, holding their breath, not daring to act, afraid of disturbing Yang Ming. One second, two seconds... Every second is a torment for Yang Ming. When twenty-eight seconds passed, a slight burst of heartbeat that could almost ignore the past passed into Yang Ming''s ears, which was tantamount to the sound of nature! "Save!" There was a ecstasy in Yang Ming''s heart, and he said to Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu: "You guard by my side, don''t let people bother me!" Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu focused on their heads and guarded the windows and doorways, scanning the situation outside with vigilance. Yang Ming looked down, looked at the black guqin burned in half, gently stroked it, let out a soft whistle, and sighed in relief. Although the Guqin is partially burnt out, it can still be used in general. As long as he can use it, he can play Cai Wenji''s forgetful song. The fingertips lightly touched the strings, and the tinkling sound of the melodious piano sounded like a confidant. As the musical notes bounced, the green light emerged, the light color was soft, refreshing, with a feeling of very comfortable, fell on the old Jack old body. It''s just that the difficulty of pulling old Jack back from the dead door is clearly beyond Yang Ming''s expectations. Five seconds after forgetting the worry, Yang Ming only healed the injury of old Jack. Old Jack''s nose showed a breath, but he was still very weak. In desperation, Yang Ming had to play again. Today, most of the Holy Soul Village was destroyed by fire, with hundreds of dead bodies on the road, both men and women. A black rider with gold thread trimmed on the side of the black armor, dressed in large black cloaks, is obviously the leader of these black riders. The black helmet dropped the mask, revealing a pair of eyes like the cold wells of Gutan, with very cold eyes. Against the other Black Riding Road: "What about the target person? Did you find it?" "found it." "What about others?" "Lost waste!" Having said that, the leader of the black horse raised a finger, and gently poked the forehead of the talking black horse. The opponent did not have any resistance at all. A hole was left on the forehead, and the body fell to the ground, bleeding. Spicy! ruthless! If Yang Ming is here, it will be found that this is very similar to the wound on Grandpa Old Jack''s abdomen. The leader of the black horse is very upset. They are a mercenary group named black water. Of course, if you look at their style of work, you know that their mercenary team is not doing a good job. Although it is not a famous large mercenary regiment in Douluo mainland, the blackwater mercenary regiment is also famous on certain dark sides by virtue of its fierce work and unscrupulous style of action. The leader of the black horse is the head of the black water mercenary regiment. Just as the head of Blackwater was upset about losing Yang Ming''s whereabouts, a whisper of rumbling sound came from afar. "There is" Looking in the direction from the sound of the piano, the head of the Blackwater regiment flashed his eyes and recognized the village head''s house. The head of the black water immediately turned on his horse and greeted the reunited Bailai Black Horse: "Come with me!" The whip slammed fiercely, and the black horse underneath took a pain, made a horse hissing sound, and the four hooves violently ran like a gust of wind. "Tap, tap, tap..." Hearing the familiar horseshoe sound from far and near, Tang San and Xiao Wu, who are protecting Yang Ming''s Fa, suddenly changed their faces. The two stood near the door of the collapsed house and looked up. At the end of the road, a huge horse head appeared, followed by a cavalry in black armor, and a clamor of flying dust rose behind the black men. Arrogance! (Accumulatively 6,000 coins plus more, thank you again for the reward) (Thanks for half a dozen rewards for 200 books) ~： Fifty-eight. You are dead! Genius remember the site address for one second: [] https://fastest update! No ads! Seeing that Yang Ming was still treating Old Jack, he would not be able to draw his hands at one and a half times. Tang San secretly touched the javelin loaded on his wrist. Fortunately, in the past year, in addition to learning and training, Tang San worked in the blacksmith''s shop in Notting City and forged a batch of hidden weapons. Now the number of hidden weapons is enough to support a fierce battle. With a sigh of relief in his heart, Tang San ordered to Xiaowu: "The enemy is powerful, we can''t face the hard bar, we should mainly delay the time." Xiao Wu is also aware of the current situation, and naturally will not make trouble unreasonably. Seeing Heiqi on the street getting closer and closer, Tang San hiding behind the blackened wall and looking at it with the afterglow of his eyes, he secretly calculated the distance of Heiqi from the village head''s house. Five hundred meters. Three hundred meters. Fifty meters. It''s now! There was a burst of light in Tang San''s eyes. Under the sand and mud ground, several very inconspicuous blue silver grasses suddenly grew. These blue silver grasses quickly developed and grown under the nourishment of Tang San''s soul. Like little pythons, they are connected with each other to form a stumbling line, intercepted on the road of the black riding. It must be stated that the Holy Soul Village is poor and backward, and the road can only accommodate two horses passing by at the same time. In addition, Tang Sans blue and silver grass was used for the Yin people, which was unfavorable. The first two black horses tripped and the black horse fell to the ground. Due to the inertial force, the two black riders on the saddle were thrown out. A half-arc free-fall motion was traversed in the air. The black rider, who didn''t stop at the back of the horse, directly hit the stumbling horse in front, and soon fell behind, hitting the person to turn the horse back. All of a sudden, the scene was messy and a major traffic accident was formed. Before they could react, Tang San used the benefit of bunkers and the moment when the dust rose to block the enemy''s line of sight. "Hoo, hoo, hoo..." The sound of a few mosquitoes struck the wind, and relying on the secret weapon technique of Tangmen''s hard work, I have to say that Tang San''s hand was really beautiful. In the next moment, there were muffled humming sounds and the sound of corpses falling to the ground. In the past, at least four people were killed and sixteen injured. It is a pity that Tang San can only obtain such gains at this opening time by taking advantage of the enemy''s secret opportunities to conduct sneak attacks. After the enemy reacted, the remaining Black Horse came down from the saddle, and a colorful soul light appeared on his body. Tang San''s hidden weapon could no longer be as surprising as he had just won. More than one hundred black riding stations are full of streets, and the black pressure is like a dark cloud over the top of the head, forming a sense of repression, accompanied by leather boots neatly stepping on the ground, which is even more shocking. Tang San looked back secretly, watching Yang Ming still playing music to treat old Jack, and he was extremely anxious: "How is it not good?" This is because he mistakenly blamed Yang Ming. Old Jack was already declining and he was seriously injured. It was already a miracle to be able to wait for Yang Ming to arrive with a sigh of relief. Seeing the black ride approaching outside the door, Tang San pursed his lips and looked at Xiao Wu, saying: "Be careful later, be ready to work hard!" As soon as the words fell, the black horse outside the house suddenly launched an offensive, and the offensive was like a fierce fire! The black riding beast that rushed to the front roared with a red light, and the man was as brutal as a bull, ignoring the fierce weapon of Tang Santian''s flowers, and the blue silver grass growing under his feet. He pulled hard, and the very tough blue and silver grass had just wrapped around his legs, and he was immediately rooted out. He was so fierce that he rushed to the door of the burnt village chief, and a beast-like roar deep in his throat, fist The martial arts soul of the nest shape emerged, and the fist surged violently. boom! The door and walls of the hammer house with double punches, in a moment, half of the house of the village chief''s house fell apart like a building block, revealing Tang Sanxiao who retreated back to Yang Ming and old Jack lying on the ground. "Oh~" In this noble-looking black horse, two nodules of smoke erupted from his nostrils. Seeing that there were only three little **** boys, plus a half-dead old man, a cruel look flashed in his eyes, and the dragon rushed into the house. . Yang Ming''s expression suddenly changed, his ten fingers struck on the Guqin were retracted, and a touch of golden light converged on the right palm to form the outline of a mysterious sword. "court death!" In the frightened eyes of the black rider who came in, Yang Ming waved with his hand, and a stunning sword light chopped out, seeing that the black armor on him was like nothing, and passed directly. The corpse fell to the ground, blood flowed to the ground. Seeing the black riders outside rushing in, Yang Ming looked cold and turned his back to Tang Sanhe Xiaowu, saying: "Take care of my grandpa." Xiao Wu was startled, her mouth slightly opened: "Yang Ming, you..." Xiao Wu originally looked at the large number of enemies, and was trying to persuade Yang Ming not to succeed. The three of them ran away with the old Jack, and perhaps there was still a silver lining. However, at the next moment, Xiao Wu swallowed back what she had just said. Not only her, but also Tang San''s expression with a silly look on his face, and an unbelievable look on his face. Soul Skill! Flame Demon Body! A blue flame jacket emerged from Yang Ming''s body, burning the clothes, transforming flesh and blood into flames. The figure expanded like a balloon, quickly pulled up to a dozen meters high, and directly pierced the broken ceiling. Skull-shaped skulls are wrapped in flames, and the exaggerated horns on both sides of the forehead meander upward, seeming to pierce the sky, and the flaming flames flowing from the head down are like magma, which is constantly releasing terror in all directions. high temperature. Like the roar of ancient creatures, deep from Yang Ming''s throat, ancient and vigorous: "Why do you bother me?" A huge blue flame palm fell from the sky, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com is as wide as a shed, wrapped in hot air coming from the face, and when the black riders have not responded, they slammed down with a fierce palm. In the face of the high temperature of thousands of degrees, the armor, cloth, and flesh and blood all looked so fragile, and a disgusting smell of burnt meat came immediately. Roughly counted, Yang Ming alone killed more than twenty people! Looking at the black horses who were constantly receding around, Yang Ming''s skull-shaped eyes swayed violently. The Flame Lord Ragnaros dominates the flame, and Yang Ming, who has merged with it, also has the ability to dominate the flame! The palm of the flaming flame clapped to the ground, and there was a heart-pounding wave of soul-stirring. The earth suddenly split, showing a straight line spreading forward, more than 100 meters long and 20 meters wide. Dozens of black knights fell into the cracks and did not react. They followed, and the cyan flames spewed out from the ground, rushing into the sky along the cracks of the cracks, forming a wall of blazing fire, drowning them all in the sea of ??fire. "You are dead!" Yang Ming seemed to vent his furious roar, deafening! (One more) ~： Fifty-nine. Soul Venerable! Genius remember the site address for one second: [] https://fastest update! No ads! The flames are blazing, and they are very hot. A wall of fire was blocked in front of a crowd of black riders, and the hot, high-temperature breath rushed towards them, with incredible fear in their eyes. In just one face-to-face, more than one hundred black riders, there are more than eighty people killed in this bizarre cyan flame, nearly half of them were folded! The flame swayed for a while, and then seemed to be exerted by an invisible powerful force. The wall of fire was pulled towards the sides, revealing the road that only one person could pass through. Yang Ming, who had changed a set of clothes, like a flaming king, greeted by flames on both sides, came out boldly and came to a group of black riders. Under the light of the fire, a sharp face reflected in everyone''s eyes, thick eyebrows, high nose, tight lips, eyes like a sheathed sword, with a touch of cold light, let people Palpitations! At this moment, because of the use of the body of the flame demon, Yang Ming''s soul was almost exhausted, but he did not show it, glanced at the black knights with a sharp gaze. "Who the **** are you?" The enemies he looked at shrank, and took a step back subconsciously, daring not to stare at him! At this moment, a question uncontrollably occurred in their minds: "What kind of child is this?" "Do not say, do you?" Yang Ming lowered his head and gently stroked the lines on the mysterious sword. "So, please die!" Yang Ming suddenly lifted his head, his pupils overflowed with **** pupils, and the three-wheeled jade writing wheel eyes rapidly rotated, and the long-suppressed murderous intention suddenly broke out. fast! Fly fast! Following the steps of the ghost fans, Yang Ming was like a vigorous cheetah. The streamlined body left a black shadow in the eyes of everyone, accompanied by the stern sword light blooming in the crowd, and the good heads flew and the neck sprayed. The splattered blood is like a spring. Yang Ming stood with his sword, his eyes cold. Not because he didn''t want to continue killing people, but because he couldn''t. In front of Yang Ming, there was a distinctive black ride, which was no different from the others. The only thing was a black cloak behind him, and purple hair was combed out from under the black helmet and scattered on the skull-shaped shawl. A wave of psychic power far greater than that of Soul Master and Great Soul Master floated from the man in front of him. Soul Venerable! Soul Venerable above level 30! Three Soul Rings appeared under the head of the Black Water Regiment, two yellow and one purple! Yellow represents a hundred-year soul ring, and purple represents a thousand-year soul ring! A hint of wry smile appeared in the corner of Yang Ming''s mouth, but the people who had destroyed the village were unexpectedly led by a Soul Venerer. Was it determined to kill everyone in Shengsheng Village? "Young man." The head of the Black Water with a cold voice came out through the black mask. "You can reach this point at a young age. You have to say that you are the most potential person I have ever seen. One." "It''s a pity that you will stop here, collect money, and eliminate disasters for others. Today, you will die here for me!" A hint of faint luster flashed in the eyes of Yang Ming, and the amount of information implied by this sentence was huge. "is it?" Even in the face of desperation, Yang Ming did not give up in the slightest and stepped forward. "Many people want to kill me, you are not the first, and definitely not the last!" Although the soul energy in the body is almost exhausted, most of Yang Ming''s proud skills do not need to consume soul energy, but consume physical energy. As long as the physical energy is not exhausted, he still has a fight! Qinglian sword song! In the astonished gaze of the head of Blackwater, Yang Ming turned into a sword spirit, and the five horses practiced the sword light and came chopping up! After being surprised, the head of Blackwater smiled gently: "Trick and worm skills." A yellow soul ring lighted up suddenly at the foot, and the purple hair on the shoulder suddenly stretched, covering the whole body up and down, and the hairline had a metallic color. At the next moment, Yang Ming''s invincible sword gas fell on the purple hair, as if it were chopped on a hard metal, making a series of clanging clangs. A flash of glare flashed through, and the purple hair was intact. Jian Qi gathers together and regenerates people. Yang Ming fell behind the head of the Blackwater, watching the other party unharmed, his heart jumped for no reason, and an uneasy feeling surged over his head. "how come" The hair covered on the black armor shortened back and returned to its original appearance. The head of the black water turned around leisurely, and the voice was cold without impurities. "My martial spirit is a Maojian hedgehog, and with the soul skills I collected specifically, it can be described as an offensive and defensive body. Young people, you have no chance of winning at all, just catch it!" The head of Blackwater raised his right hand, his index finger extended. Upon seeing this, Yang Ming''s pupils shrank suddenly. He instinctively felt something was wrong, and the alarm rang in his mind. Yang Ming believed in instinctive early warning and rolled over without hesitation. "laugh!" An invisible sharpness like sword gas passed over Yang Ming''s face, scraped his skin, leaving a diagonally long blood mark on his face, then fell on the sand and mud, and directly penetrated a hole with a large finger hole . Looking at the hole in the ground, Yang Ming was afraid in his heart. If he was just hit by the opponent, his head would be penetrated. and many more! Finger hole? Yang Ming''s face sank, his eyes filled with thunder, and he watched the head of Blackwater coldly, saying: "It''s you, hurt my grandpa?" "Huh. Are you saying that the old is not dead?" Seeing Yang Ming escaped the disaster, the head of Blackwater chuckled, "Why, he is not dead yet? This shouldn''t be. It seems that I''m still too kind, It should be pierced through his heart with one finger~ Why." Yang Ming held the hilt tightly, and there was a depression of low air pressure on his body. "He clearly is just an ordinary old man. , I havent done anything bad. The most eager thing in my life is to see the younger generation of the village able to walk out of the Holy Spirit Village. Why do you treat him like that?" "why?" The head of the black water snorted. This time he didn''t care. The second yellow soul ring under his feet lighted up, raised his hands, ten fingers pointed at Yang Ming, and an invisible and sharp sword shot out. "I want him to die, he will die for me, things are so simple." The second soul ring of the head of the black water is to kill the man-eating chameleon that Yang Ming had seen in the soul hunting forest. Soul technique changes color, and can change to form the same color as the surrounding environment, it seems useless. But if you match the Wushun Maojian hedgehog with the head of the black water, any hair on any part of the body can be turned into a sword, which is quite sharp. Although the head of Blackwater didn''t know that the villain died from the talk of Duoyu, he didn''t open his mouth to expose his soul skills. He only spoke of Wuhun and the deceptive attack posture, which interfered with Yang Ming''s judgment! ~： Sixty. That trampled dignity! Genius remember the site address for one second: [] https://fastest update! No ads! What kind of experience can every hair on the whole body turn into a sword? Seeing Yang Ming''s foot ghosts disappearing, the figure was elusive, a cold arc was hooked under the mask of the head of the black water, and the purple hair that fell on the skull-shaped shawl was stretched out and burst out! At first, Yang Ming was confused by the posture of the Black Water Commander raising his finger to attack, but the other side was so insidious. The purple hair was hidden in the air, and it looked like the surrounding scenery. Later, without Yang Mings attention, the needle Punctured into his body! "laugh!" A purple hair pierced into Yang Ming''s shoulder and penetrated directly from behind, bringing out a touch of blood. Yang Ming''s pupils contracted into a needle-like shape, and before he could react, a nearly transparent purple hair pierced his two thighs. Wuhun Maojian Hedgehog, coupled with the color-changing soul technique, can be called the invisible man in the invisible! "Come here for me!" The head of Blackwater gave a cold call, and purple hair was about to draw Yang Ming. Once Yang Ming fell into his hands and into the hands of this powerful soul statue, the ending can be imagined! Yang Ming''s expression moved, and with his ingenuity, he naturally understood this truth. Qinglian Jiange''s 60-second cooling just passed, Yang Ming did not hesitate and turned into Jian Qi again. But this time, Yang Ming no longer cut off toward the head of Blackwater, but fled in the opposite direction! Soul Venerables above level 30 are simply not the existence that the Soul Master of level 15 can confront. Yang Qi''s incarnation''s sword gas beheaded the black rider with the bar in front, and went home all the way to Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu. When Yang Ming competed with the head of the black water just now, Tang San and Xiao Wu were also not idle. In order to protect the old Jack lying on the ground, the two had to fight against the black rides in all directions, even with Tang San and Xiao Wu. The strength is enough to cope with it, leaving big and small scars on his body. Tang San and Xiao Wu were very happy when Yang Ming came back. However, when it was discovered that Yang Ming had a small hole pierced in his thigh, the denseness could make any intensive phobia feel scalp tingling, Tang San and Xiao Wu took a breath, and quickly stepped forward to help Yang Ming. . Tang San even tore off his long-formed clothes. Tang Men was proficient in hidden weapons, and he also had some healing methods. Tang San used the torn strips to help Yang Ming to bind it urgently. "Yang Ming, what''s the matter, how could you be so injured?" It is no wonder that Tang San was surprised. Since he knew Yang Ming, he has never seen Yang Ming injured, let alone this time, Yang Ming''s two thighs have **** flesh, which is really terrible! Because of excessive bleeding, Yang Ming''s face looked pale, and he gasped for a moment, with a wry smile in the corner of his mouth. "Don''t say, the leader of these black riders is a soul statue, we can''t beat it at all, let''s escape quickly!" It is said that Tang San and Xiao Wu are almost in unison: "Soul Venerable?" Tang Sanhe and Xiao Wu set off a raging wave in their hearts, watching Yang Ming''s eyes with a little admiration. Yang Ming was able to escape from Soul Venerate! After all, Yang Ming is just a Soul Master! After the horror, he heard the footsteps of the black riders again behind him. The three of them knew that they would not wait. Tang San immediately set up Yang Ming, and Xiao Wu was carrying an unconscious old Jack and fled towards the distance. "Have you gone?" Behind a group of black riders, the head of the black water embraced his chest with his hands, and violently took off the black helmet. A purple hair was scattered behind his head wantonly, like a flexible little snake twisting in the air. His first soul skill is extension, and the second soul skill is discoloration. At the next moment, a purple hair spread out wildly, crossed the black ride in front, and galloped towards the four Yang Ming! "Whoosh, swish, swish..." There was a sharp wind breaking sound from behind his head, Tang San looked back suddenly. The purple hair that came out of the needle of the rainstorm pear was greeted by his eyes. The three thousand hairs were as hard as steel needles and as many as hairs. memorable. "Yang Ming, just deal with such a monster?" Tang San couldn''t help but took a breath, and every cell on and off his body seemed to tremble with a low voice. Tang San flicked his backhand, and the arrow under his sleeve robe shot again and again. "Ding, Ding, Ding!" What made Tang San feel desperate was that his ever-arrogant Tangmen hidden weapon, when he touched those purple hairs, was bounced away instantly, let alone not cutting them off, or even stopping them. How do you fight this? At the next moment, all hairs penetrated Yang Ming''s body wildly. The hair twisted like a snake. Yang Ming and the others were like hot and spicy strings. They were held up by the hair twist. Of course, the taste was uncomfortable. I had to endure the hair every moment. Acupuncture in the body. "Run away, you run away to me!" In the eyes of the black knights in awe and awe, the head of the black water Shi Shiran came forward. "Damn!" Yang Ming hated it, knowing that the other party had a Soul Sovereign sitting in it, so he kept the body of the Soul Technique Flame Demon, even if he could not kill the other party, he would not fall into such a field. The head of the black water glanced around Yang Ming''s four circles. When he landed on Xiaowu, his eyes suddenly light up. This kind of look, as long as a man can understand. "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhh! I didn''t expect this action, there was unexpected joy." The head of the black water provoked the chin of the small dance with a finger, and was surprised in his mouth. "At a young age, you already have the prototype of a beauty. It will be beautiful when you grow up. I don''t know what kind of expression will appear when I am badly played by me?" After hearing this, Yang Ming and Tang San changed their faces one after another! "stop!" Yang Ming''s pupils were full of bloodshot eyes and said angrily: "You want to target me, don''t do it to my partner!" "Young man The head of Blackwater turned his eyes, looked at Yang Ming with pity, and said coldly: "You don''t seem to have figured out the situation yet? " Purple hair wrapped around Yang Ming and put him down from the air. The head of the black water stepped on Yang Ming''s side face, stepped his head on the sand of the mud pit, stared at him condescendingly, and sneered: "Now, you are my captive. What do you use to talk to me about conditions?" With that said, the purple hair also put the little dance down. The head of Blackwater provoked the chin of Xiaowu and smiled: "I thought of a playful idea. I''m going to play this female doll badly in front of you two. It must be fun!" Seeing that the head of Blackwater held out the salty pig''s hand, he would tear off Xiaowu''s clothes. Yang Ming, stepped on his feet by Soul Vener, bit his teeth, his teeth rattled, his occlusion muscles protruded, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and his voice leaked through the teeth: "I will never allow you to hurt Xiaowu!" (Three chapters) (The next chapter erupts) ~： Sixty-one. When swearing to die to protect your most important things Genius remember the site address for one second: [] https://fastest update! No ads! Hearing the words, Yang Ming, head of the black water, squinted, Yang Ming stepped on his feet, disdainfully sneered: "It''s you alone?" "You are all insecure now, and you dare to give out rants, it seems that the lesson I gave you is not deep enough." A purple hair dangled from the head of the black water regiment, as sharp as a sharp point, plunged into Yang Ming''s palm fiercely, directly nailing his entire palm to the ground. Blood gurgling out. The pain in the palm of the hand, the stimulating Yang Ming''s face twisted, five fingers clutched the ground tightly, and the gravel penetrated into the cracks of the nail. But even with pain in his heart, Yang Ming did not make a sound of angrily, staring at the head of Blackwater and the little dance in his hand, his voice hoarsely said: "Xiaowu, do you believe me?" Xiaowu''s neck was pinched by one hand of the head of the black water, and his face turned red. Seeing that Yang Mingming was crushed by the enemy with absolute strength, he still didn''t give up to rescue himself. Xiaowu had moved her tears out of tears, and no one except her mother had treated her so well! Invisible, Yang Ming occupies a very important position in her heart. "Yang...Yang Ming." Xiao Wu''s mouth was difficult to pull, and the pinched throat finally issued a complete sentence, which seemed to vent all the emotions blocked on his chest, loudly: "I believe you! " Aside, the head of Blackwater sneered. "Ignorant young man, I am the strong, and want to grab people from me. You weak people have asked if I agree?" With that said, the head of Blackwater seemed to prove that what he said was the truth of the world. He stepped **** the foot above Yang Ming''s head and pressed his head down. However, Yang Ming smiled. "Little dance, don''t worry." "No matter how difficult it is ahead, I will work hard to overcome it, even at the cost of my life!" "Because... Now is the time when I vow to die to protect my most important things!!!!!!!!!" When Yang Ming''s voice just fell, the sound of the system''s promotion sounded in his ears. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for saying two classic lines of Naruto Matekai, and having won two lucky draw opportunities. Is the lucky draw roulette open?" Matekai, known as the proud blue beast of Konoha, is a powerful master of physical skill. As the tail of the crane in Muye Village, he used his diligence and sweat to create his own legend! Even in the later part of the Naruto plot, Matekai fully opened the eight-door Dunjia, almost kicked the finale and killed Uchiha spot! Unlike his disciple Xiao Li, Matekai can use ninjutsu. "Yes!" When Yang Ming made his choice, the virtual roulette that appeared on the retina was filled with items. Body surgery, illusion, ninjutsu, ninja, psychic beast, even him! Konoha Whirlwind, Konoha Tornado Whirlwind, Instant Book, Night Phoenix, Watch Lotus, Lilianhua, Bamen Dunjia, Day Tiger, Night Elephant, Ye Kai, Ninja Turtle Necromancer, Nunchaku... Perhaps it is because of Yang Mings predicament now, the virtual roulette stops much faster than before. Two consecutive draws let Yang Ming get what he wanted! Lilianhua! Eight-door Dunjia! Originally among Naruto, the effect of the Eight Gates Dunjia is that after opening the Eight Gates, at the cost of its own damage, it leads to a larger Chakra in the body and gains powerful power. To make it more consistent with Douluo mainland''s rules, some adjustments have been made. Eight-door Dunjia: On the premise that it will be damaged, open the door, close the door, open the door, hurt the door, Dumen, Jing door, startle door, dead door, open different doors, you need to consume a different amount of life, open the more The more life is consumed by the back door, but you can also use it to gain more soul power. At this time, perhaps it felt that Yang Ming did not put himself in his eyes, the head of the black water felt bad on his face, and there was a terrible killing intention in his eyes. "Forget it, I changed my mind and I''m not going to play with you young people, just kill you." At the moment when the head of the black water was about to start, he suddenly felt a palpitate. Can it make a soul venerable in the hall feel palpitations? The head of the black water jumped his eyelids and said that his left eye jumped to the right and his right eye jumped to disaster. He felt a sense of uneasiness, and when he looked down, he found that the uneasiness was just from Yang Ming''s body under his feet. "Are you kidding me?" The head of the Blackwater Ning believes that it is unbelievable or not. Based on the principle of killing mistakes and not letting go, Yang Ming''s five horses must be divided into corpses with three thousand hairs hanging down. however, It''s too late! Yang Ming opened his eyes in anger, roaring and roaring in his heart: "Open, rest, birth, injury, Du, Jingmen, open it for me!!!" In a flash of kung fu, Yang Ming could feel that the depleted soul power in the body was full again, pouring into the limbs and five skeletons like a flood that started, and every cell in the body could feel the surging power! Visible to the naked eye, Yang Ming has several hairs that become silvery white, just like the old man, losing his youthful luster. But the power gained from this is a real existence! Yang Ming''s body surface shows dramatic fluctuations in soul power. Even because Yang Ming''s level is too low, the body storage space is limited, and a large amount of soul power overflows the body surface, forming a green soul fire on the body surface. Feeling Yang Ming Yang overflowed with the soul power fluctuation that reached Soul Venerable, the head of Blackwater could not hide the surprise on his face. "It''s impossible! How could someone like you appear in the world!" The head of the black water is no longer nonsense, and three thousand round ribbons stab down with the broken howling. No matter how weird Yang Ming is in front of him, as long as he is so stung by hair, he will never survive! Unfortunately, he obviously thought too much! Having gained a soul power comparable to Soul Venerable, Yang Ming can finally let go of his hands to perform his soul skills. Flame Demon Body! The heart of Qinglian was burning violently, and the thousands of degrees of high temperature made the head of the black water quickly retract his legs. If it was slow for a second, his entire leg would be burned completely by the blue flames. The shocking dozen meters of Yan Demon''s body was once again exposed to this blue sky Feeling Yang Ming''s undisguised anger, the head of the black water raised his hand and danced by his neck. Grinning: "If you dare to move me to try it, I will strangle her!" The head of the black water spotted Yang Ming, who valued his partner''s weaknesses, and used Xiaowu''s life as a threat. If it were to be changed, Yang Ming might really be at a loss. But now, it''s different! In addition to Bamen Dunjia, Yang Ming also won Lilianhua! Li Lianhua: After opening the third door of the eight-door Dunjia, he hit his opponent at a high speed exceeding the speed of sound, which is extremely lethal. A burst of hot air came, and the head of the Blackwater instinctively activated the soul technique, making the purple hair wrap his body. Before he could react, he felt a terrifying power. Yang Ming appeared in front of him very quickly. While taking away the small dance with one hand, he was hit with a boxing! (Cumulative reward of 7,000 coins, thank you again for the reward) (Thanks to Ryu Tasang for 300 books) ~： Sixty-two. Burn my youth! Genius remember the site address for one second: [] https://fastest update! No ads! Xiao Wu sat on the wide palm of Yang Ming, who became the king of the flame demon. The thousands of degrees of high-temperature fire in Qinglian''s ground was intentionally confined by Yang Ming to avoid burns to Xiao Wu. Under the swaying blue fire, it was a skull-shaped palm. The little dance passed through Yang Ming''s fingers and watched the invincible Soul Venerate flew by Yang Ming. He felt some peace in his heart somehow, just like The ship without shore conversion found the harbor of the soul. Yang Ming''s strength gave her a sense of security. Yang Ming lowered his head and said in a low voice: "Little dance, you go down first." Remind by Yang Ming''s words, Xiao Wu returned to the present world from the **** of shaking. The beautiful Xia Hong flew to her cheeks. The little blush was very pleasing, and I didn''t know it was shame, or because the surrounding temperature was too high . Xiao Wu smiled embarrassedly at Yang Ming, revealing a row of teeth, jumped from Yang Ming''s palm, and was as sensitive as a rabbit. The man rotated a few times like a diving athlete in the air, little feet Gently, as relaxed as a dragonfly, the little person has landed safely. Seeing that Xiaowu was fine, Yang Ming took back his sight. Watching the head of Blackwater climb from the ground intact, Yang Ming didn''t dare to carelessly. "Really." The head of the black water subconsciously looked at a corner, there was no one there, but his eyes seemed to be able to penetrate a long distance and saw someone, murmured: "This mission is really not easy." The three soul rings float up and down, and the third millennium soul ring suddenly shines, and the purple light is dazzling. The first soul skill was extended, the second soul skill changed color, and to the third soul skill, the head of the black water had carefully selected the soul beasts that were hunted, but unfortunately in the end he failed to get the soul skill he wanted most. Soul skill is unsatisfactory. He once killed a blood-sucking leech for more than a thousand years, and originally wanted to obtain the blood-sucking soul skill, but the result was only to obtain the blood-sucking evil spirit body. After launching the soul skill, the Wuhun ability increased by 50%, and the attack speed increased by 200. %, and once cut by his Mao Jian, the wound is extremely difficult to heal, even if there is a healing skill, there is no way to cure it in a short time. Of course, as the enemy, the head of the Blackwater certainly would not tell Yang Ming the information. The three thousand purple hair is like a group of fierce dances. It is arrogantly spread behind the head of the head of the black water. With the soul power sent to the hair, affected by the sword and hedgehog Wu soul, the hardness of the original hard hair is increased by a few points. "Whoosh, swish, swish..." The dense hair is like a locust swarm across the sky and earth, and the number is enough to make the scalp numb for a while. Since Yang Ming is not a soul venerable, there are two soul rings missing in the innate comparison. Even with the promotion of Bamen Dunjia, the soul power barely reaches the level of the soul venerable, and it is still somewhat unsuccessful. The turbulent blue fire was cut by three thousand hairs in mid-air, and the high temperature of thousands of high temperatures was helpless to these hairs. Yang Ming shot the fireballs from his mouth and was directly defeated one by one. It''s near! Closer! Seeing those hair strands reach Yang Mings body, a glimmer of light flashed in the eyes of the head of Blackwater, even though Yang Ming became very strange now, but he believed that as long as his hair cut Yang Mings skin, Under the effect of the soul-thirsty bloodthirsty demon body, Yang Mingtie will definitely bleed, and will die even if he does not die! However, at this moment. Just now Yang Ming made the head of the black water amazing and showed his amazing moves again! Lilianhua! The speed of breaking through the sound barrier directly made Yang Ming disappear into everyone''s line of sight, only to see a blurry black shadow cut through the air, and there was a rumbling air friction like a Boeing passenger plane taking off, and the sound was deafening. If Yang Ming was not under the Soul Technique effect of the Flame Demon''s body, his original physical strength alone was not enough to support the cost of using Lilianhua. I am afraid that his body would collapse first before the enemy was killed. Whether it''s Bamen Dunjia or Lilianhua, the requirements for physical quality are too high! It''s back to the truth. Yang Ming went straight to the head of the Blackwater Regiment at a speed beyond the imagination of others. "This punch is for grandpa!" At this time, when the hair of the head of the black water was shot out, Yang Ming originally thought that the other party had been unable to return to the sky. A fist of flames billowing thickly and smashed his head and smashed his head. The head and the floor underneath are all burned to death! Who knows, the head of the Blackwater is in a hurry to make unexpected moves. His Wuhun Maojian hedgehog can make every hair on the whole body turn into a sword. Among them, in addition to hair, of course also includes the human hair! Palms, arms, legs, everything where there is a possibility of hair growth, with the help of the extension of the first soul technique, the thick black hair curls fly like crazy, forming a hair shield to resist the flames in Yang Ming Before the fist. boom! In the heavy slamming sound, Mao Jiantong on the surface of Mao Dun was burned to ashes by high temperature, leaving only a handful of hands held by the head of the black water, and there was still a trace of shock in his eyes. The kind was almost taken away by death. The sense of fear has not subsided for a long time. While the head of the Blackwater Sigh was relieved and wanted to compete with Yang Ming with the help of Wuhun ability, he was too underestimated, and the true power of the Soul Technique Flame Demon Body derived from the Hundred Thousand Years Soul Ring! Prior to this, Yang Ming''s 15th-level Soul Master stage could only maintain the flame demon body for five seconds. And now, Yang Ming has the soul power of Soul Venerable, which has been more than five seconds, which gives him enough time to perform the magic of the Demon King! Wrath of Ragnaros! In the World of Warcraft game, this is the King of the Flame Demon''s melee clearing skill, which can cause a high amount of fire damage to all targets in the range, and has a chance to produce a flying effect. Yang Ming obtained the complete King of Flame Devil as the soul ring, which can be said to be a perfect fit. It is not an exaggeration to be able to perform such a stunt. The flame inside Yang Ming suddenly collapsed and contracted, and the compressed blue flame suddenly expanded and burst out The temperature increased again, turning into a raging wave of flames, and within 500 meters in front, including the black water head All the black rides inside are wrapped. "This trick is for the little dance!" Yang Ming''s belated roar echoed in the wave of flames, and those black knights collapsed with a single blow, and were instantly overwhelmed by the sea of ??flames. The head of the black water also wanted to save it, wrapped himself tightly with the Mao Jian, and constantly filled the burned vacancies. However, as the temperature inside Mao Jian''s cocoon is getting higher and higher, the air is becoming thinner and thinner. The head of the black water is only a person after all, and he can''t survive in the anaerobic zone. After persevering for a while, the head of Blackwater finally fell. Without soul power delivery, Mao Jian cocoons collapsed one after another. Before being completely engulfed by flames and losing consciousness, the head of the black water reluctantly opened his eyes and stared at a certain direction, as if he could see someone, with a grudge: "This is not the same as saying good! You sell me!" (One more) (Thanks for the 1888 book currency, and the wolf for 200 book currency) ~： Sixty-three. Wuhundian mysterious man Genius remember the site address for one second: [] https://fastest update! No ads! Outside the Holy Soul Village. On the hill. A group of people dressed in Wuhundian costumes stood in a row, standing quietly, with strong soul power fluctuations appearing on everyone, the weakest one even Soul Venerable! Bishop Besca, who had a close relationship with Yang Ming, and a soul emperor above level 70, stood behind a young boy at this time, with a very respectful attitude. The young man was extremely handsome, and there was an unspeakable heroic spirit between his eyebrows. His gestures made the elite Wuhundian elite dare not breathe behind him. It seemed that he had a very high status in Wuhundian. However, if you look closely, you will find that the teenager has no throat knot, but it is quite weird. Looking not far away, the Holy Spirit Village fell apart in the blaze of fire, countless villagers were slaughtered by the black knight, and the teenager was expressionless. It was Bishop Beska''s face covered with age spots, like a chrysanthemum blooming, the layers of folds soothed, and a gentle smile squeezed out, saying: "Sir, the first step plan to conquer Yang Ming has been successfully completed." "Presumably, after losing the home that I want to protect, and the villagers and loved ones who want to protect, Yang Ming will fully understand the importance of strength, and then I will come forward and give Yang Ming the best treatment. , The most intimate care, presumably he will be grateful to Dade for our Wuhun Temple, and in time, he will return to join us in Wuhun Temple." The juvenile is unconvinced, neither salty nor indifferent: "Ok." Bishop Besca didn''t know what the young man was thinking in front of him. This did not prevent him from continuing to invite credit, saying: "Adult please rest assured, this matter will definitely not make any difference." "Even if Yang Ming feels something is wrong and wants to investigate, at most it is from the line of the Blackwater Mercenary Corps to the Star Empire, and it will not affect us." "The Blackwater Mercenary Corps on the surface is dedicated to some obscure missions. It is actually one of the white gloves used by the elders of Qibao Liuzong to collect money. Able to sit in the mountains and watch the tigers, and take advantage of the fishermen." The teenager nodded slightly, commenting lightly: "Not bad." Beska was very happy, knowing that she had spent a lot of time laying out plans, and finally got approval from this one, laughing: "The next step is the second step of my plan." "In the next few years, with Yang Mings qualifications, he will soon reach level 20 and above. Its time to go to the Intermediate Soul Master College for further study. I have contacted the major universities in Soto City to give them The dean greeted him, and he will never recruit Yang Ming." "Under desperation, only our Wuhun Temple can only be the college run by our Wuhun Temple. It will always open its doors to Yang Ming. He is a smart child and will definitely make the most sensible choice to join us. Soul Hall is his only way out!" "It''s just that there is a small loophole in it. If Yang Ming is far from Soto City, with my authority, it''s a little helpless." At this time, from afar, a roar came from the Holy Soul Village, and then a half of the sky reflected in the sky blazed with fire, a few strange lights flashed in the boy''s eyes. Bishop Besca was startled by the roar and stared intently, suddenly shut his mouth in shock. Yang Ming''s stunts almost razed the small village, the turbulent blue sea swept across, and the entire Blackwater Mercenary Corps was wiped out! Although it is said that Bishop Besca had secretly told him that the head of the black water was required to release the water when necessary, so that Yang Ming could escape. Bishop Besca also thought that sooner or later the Blackwater Mercenary Corps would be wiped out by Yang Ming. However, this should not be the time! When Yang Ming was just a 15th-level Soul Master, he completely wiped out a 200-person mercenary regiment! There was a hint of non-existent smile in the corner of the mouth, and the teenager turned around, leaning against the sea of ??flames, and his face was exquisitely exquisite. "Nothing, I will notify the rest of the urban colleges outside Soto City to let them refuse to accept the student Yang Ming. Presumably, in my face, they will not, and they will not dare to blame them." It was said that a big stone fell in Bishop Besca''s heart. With this adult''s promise, his next plan is stable! ... Inside the Holy Spirit Village. After the body of Soul Technique Flame Demon was lifted, Yang Ming had no time to take the spare clothes from the Youhai Najie and put it on his body. The sequela of Bamen Dunjia was cast on the whole body immediately. pain! Severe pain! Yang Ming lay down on the ground, his limbs cramped slightly. It was the product of extremely tired muscles. Even when Yang Ming breathed a breath of air, he could feel a fierce pain in his heart and lungs. Every cell was undergoing a powerful breakthrough. Pain after the limit. "Yang Ming!" Tang San and Xiao Wu were carrying old Jack and ran forward. As a disciple of Tang Men, Tang Men knows a lot about medical skills. When he looked at Yang Ming''s picture, he was secretly surprised. "It seems that the mystery technique just performed has exceeded the load that Yang Ming can bear. If it is an ordinary person, it will already hurt and die now?" Seeing Yang Ming just squeeze his lips tightly, the painful cold sweat kept overflowing, stunned without a mouth cry, Tang San gave Yang Ming a thumbs up. Because Tang Sanyi asked himself, if he changed to Yang Ming, he was determined not to be so stiff. Looking at the painful expression on Yang Ming''s face, Xiao Wu was particularly worried, as if the pain at the moment was not Yang Ming but herself, and quickly asked: "Primary three, how is Yang Ming?" "Let me try to ease his pain." Tang Sanban squatted down, or kneaded or pinched, or gently patted the spasmodic muscles on Yang Ming''s body, which was just right, and there was a dark energy to relieve the soreness of Yang Ming''s muscles everywhere. After more than ten minutes of hard work, UU''s reading Yang Ming''s complexion finally improved a lot. Tang San patted Yang Ming''s back gently and smiled: "Not yet dead? Can you stand up?" Yang Ming rolled his eyes and was unable to vomit. With the help of Tang San, he staggered up from the ground. Seeing the surrounding village houses lit up, the once-familiar Holy Spirit Village will become history. Yang Ming felt quite sad and secretly said: "Everyone... I will definitely find the real murderer who caused all this, and avenge your hatred for you, I swear!" Breathing the burnt smell in the air, Yang Ming settled down and said: "Third brother, let''s go back to Notting City first, and then discuss it long." Tang San heard the meaning of Yang Ming''s words. Now is not the time to avenge his revenge. He must work hard and become stronger before he can track down the secrets inside. Tang Sanzhong focused on his head, and his family had nothing to clean up, and helped Yang Ming leave. Xiao Wu was carrying old Jack and kept pace. The backs of the four people stretched very long in the remains of the Holy Soul Village. ~： 64. Xiaowu: Can I call you brother? Genius remember the site address for one second: [] https://fastest update! No ads! A few days later, Notting City, the hospital. Because the cost of using Bamen Dunjia was too high, Yang Ming was lying on the hospital bed with white bandages all over his body. It looked like a mummy. It was difficult to turn over on the bed. Even raising arms was difficult. Every joint in the body There was a lot of pain in each part. Xiao Wu sat on the edge of the bed, her head hanging down, a knife lightly peeling the apple peel in her hand, and scraping it in a circle along the side of the apple, a whole series of peels were cut Underneath, revealing the juicy pulp underneath. Xiao Wu carefully cut the apple into small pieces, about the size of the thumb, twisting the index finger and thumb together, and looked at Yang Ming with a smile. "Yang Ming, obedient, open your mouth, Ah~~" Yang Ming''s face turned black. Was it really when I was a three-year-old? Reluctantly, he is now suffering from body pain, so he rolled his eyes to protest, saying: "I don''t like eating fruits." "I don''t care, the doctor said, eating more fruits will help the body recover." Xiao Wu brandished a cute pink fist and said, "Even if you don''t like eating fruits, you must eat an apple every day." Hearing the words, Yang Ming sighed angrily and opened his mouth like a fate. Xiao Wu smiled in the corner of her eyes and stolen music in her heart. For the first time, she saw Yang Ming showing such a childish side, and Ping Bai narrowed the distance between the two sides. The white jade-like fingers twisted the apple into Yang Ming''s mouth and inevitably touched his tongue. Although Yang Ming didn''t mean anything else, the touch at that moment stimulated the little dance like electric current. At the time, a touch of Yanhong rose from Xiaowu''s neck and climbed all the way to the entire face. Yang Ming blinked and said something very straightforward: "Xiaowu, are you cold? Your face is so red. Drink more hot water if you have a cold." The energetic atmosphere that just rose up disappeared instantly, and the little dance retracted his fingers like an electric shock, angrily shouting: "Who, who has a cold, I don''t have a cold, don''t talk nonsense!" After feeding the rest of the apples, Xiaowu sat down sideways, and said nothing. Yang Ming had little contact with women before, and she didn''t understand why Xiaowu had just talked and laughed with herself. Now she suddenly had a face on her face, as if she owed her hundreds of gold soul coins. Unable to understand, Yang Ming had to say in his heart: Woman''s heart, seabed needle, thin needle! Yang Ming is usually not a talkative person, and now with a severe pain all over his body, he is even more reluctant to talk. The ward fell into an awkward silence all at once. Xiao Wu has been using the afterglow of his eyes to check Yang Ming''s reaction. After seeing him look as usual, he even closed his eyes, and he couldn''t help it. "Really a wooden man!" Xiao Wu didn''t know why she was angry because Yang Ming didn''t chat with her? Or is it that you dont understand the girlish style? Maybe both. Xiao Wu folded her arms together, laid it on the bedside table, her chin was resting on her arms, her big bright eyes fixedly stared at Yang Ming''s sharp face, thinking back to her mind, Yang Ming was rescued from the enemy When I said that, I was as sweet as a candied date. However, when she saw the strands of silver hair in Yang Ming''s short black hair, Xiao Wu felt inexplicably hurt. She vaguely guessed that in order to defeat the enemy, Yang Ming must have used a mysterious technique with particularly huge side effects before it would become like this. "Yang Ming, tell you something." Yang Ming''s eyelids twitched slightly, slowly opening his eyes, and a lovely face caught his eyes. "what''s up?" "After me..." Xiaowu''s daughter showed tenderness on her face and squeezed: "Can I call you brother?" Yang Ming has no doubt about him, it doesn''t matter: "I always think of you as my sister, of course there is no problem." Just as the two were talking, a knock on the door came from the ward. "Boom, boom, boom!" Three polite ringing. Afterwards, the door of the ward opened, and Dr. Xiao pushed the door in. Behind him was Matthew Nuo Soul Master in the Wuhun Temple. Both of them can be said to be Yang Mings old acquaintances, not to mention Dr. Xiao, the founder and doctor of this hospital, who often meets in the past few days. Matthew Nuo carried a flower basket and placed it on the bedside table. He found a chair and sat down, with a sad expression on his face: "Yang Ming, I heard about your affairs, and I also ask you to be sad." "The destruction of the Holy Soul Village has been highly valued by Notting City and the Wuhun Temple. We will definitely trace it to the end, and we will never let go of any traces. We must severely punish the murderer!" These words, during his stay in the hospital these days, some officials from Notting City have spoken a few times before. They are nothing more than official words, used to appease people''s hearts. Yang Ming had long heard that his ears were about to start to cocoon. Originally, he thought that Matthew Nuo, like the officials of Notting City, had finished his show and patted his **** and left. Unexpectedly, after Matthew Nuo''s long discussion, the topic changed, saying: "Our Wuhun Temple has always followed the principle of cherishing talents. Bishop Beska was very sympathetic to Yang Ming''s experience and decided to make a one-on-one relationship with you and your only relative, Jack Elder, the original village of the Holy Soul Village. support." Seeing Yang Ming showing a suspicious look, Matthew Nuo looked right, Yi Zhengzheng said: "Yang Ming, I know what happened before. You misunderstood the Wuhun Palace, but please be sure that our Wuhun Palace can stand on this continent for so many years, relying on Zhengdas bright style of conduct, and The principle of fair and just handling." "In order to express the sincerity of our Wuhun Temple, Bishop Besca ordered that our Wuhun Temple will come forward to give you and the old Jack free treatment, provide free housing, and fund all your miscellaneous expenses at the Junior Soul Master Academy. To ensure that you can successfully complete your studies In addition, old Jack can come to our Wuhun Temple for work in the future, no need to do hard work, just clean the sanitation." In big cities, one inch of land and one inch of gold. Although Notting City is just a small city, there is no such exaggeration, but buying a house is not a simple matter for the Yang Mings who do not have an economic source. Not to mention, Wu Hun Dian also arranged work for Old Jack, and things were done without leaks, making people feel very comfortable. It can be said that Wuhundian is here to send warmth. Even if Yang Ming had doubts about Wuhundian''s intentions, he didn''t mean to refuse such a big gift. Hospitalization, meals, housing, which one does not cost money? "Grandpa Matthew, really thank you very much." Master Matthew Nuo deeply looked at Yang Ming deeply, and said something meaningfully: "If you really want to thank, thank us Wuhun Temple." (Three more) (Thanks for the night reward 588 book currency) ~： Sixty-five. Soul Master Advanced Soul Master Preparation Genius remember the site address for one second: [] https://fastest update! No ads! Another year passed. Hunting Forest. Since Yang Ming entered the Junior Soul Master College, it has been two years. Even with each upgrade, the amount of absorbed soul power is three times that of others. Yang Ming has gone through a lot of hard work and is now reaching the Soul Master Promotion. Soul Master''s critical point. Yang Ming came to the Soul Hunting Forest. In addition to hunting and exchanging gold soul coins, he just wanted to see if there were any suitable millennial soul beasts to hunt for a suitable soul ring. This is also no way. If Yang Ming wants to get the matching items and props through the system, it is too difficult, and it is far better to come here to try his luck. Of course, Yang Ming rejected the request of the teacher of the Junior Soul Teacher Academy to lead the team. Even the headmaster of the Soul Sect level was refused by Yang Ming, but he borrowed a token from the principal to enter and leave the Hunting Forest. Today, Yang Ming is eight years old, about one meter four meters tall, white clothes and white pants, a pair of shoes, long short hair with original Jane''s long hair, a slanting bangs on the forehead, a pair of bright eyes, and occasionally a flash of sharpness. Sharp edge. Perhaps because of the daring of the artists, Yang Ming walked all the way, without any sign of concealing his identity, or any disguise. The market outside the forest is still as prosperous as ever. "Walk by and pass by, don''t miss it. A carefully crafted map of the outer forest of the soul hunting forest, 10 gold soul coins for one price." "The intelligence clues of the acquisition of the 400-year-old Yinyue sly fox, interested parties chat in private." "The food is delicious canned sardines made by Wuhun. It is a must-have dish for home travel. You dont need 998 Gintama, you can order 10 cans with only 288 Gintama!" Yang Ming came to the stall selling maps and stopped. After the Holy Soul Village was razed to the ground, the old Jack was taken in the Wuhun Palace and worked as a cleaner in the Wuhun Temple. He was taken care of by the Bishop of Besca. Every month, he earned 1 gold soul coin plus Yang Ming. Every month there is a subsidy for the Golden Soul Coins in the Wuhun Palace, and it is not a problem to take out the money. There is no point in bargaining, and Yang Ming is also reluctant to waste time here, handing over the money and delivering the goods, and taking the map and leaving. However, Yang Ming did not pay attention to a detail. The moment he extended his right hand to connect to the ground map, the Youhai Najie worn on his finger was immediately caught by the hawker. As the saying goes, there is no business without mercy, and no business without mercy. In addition to having a business mind, those who come out to do business must also have a pair of conscious eyes. The hawker''s eyes were very hot, and he recognized them all at once. Youhai Najie was an advanced soul guide and was of extraordinary value. Wine-colored charming eyes, wealth and money moving. As a great man said, if capital has a profit of 50%, it will take risks, if it has a profit of 100%, it will dare to trample on all laws of the world, if it has a profit of 300%, it will Dare to commit any crime, and even hanged. At the moment of handing over the goods, the hawker pretended to touch Yang Ming''s wrist inadvertently, using Wuhun''s ability to leave a sunflower-shaped mark. After Yang Ming left the stall, the hawker''s eyes turned around, and when he saw that no one was paying attention to him, he immediately put away the stall and turned into a cold and narrow alley. At the end of the alley is a wooden door. The stone ladder is wet and covered with smooth moss. It seems that few people come to visit. The hawker knocked six times and one lightly on the door, seeming to have answered some kind of secret code, and a small window opened on the door, revealing only a pair of blue eyes. The hawker bowed his head and smiled, smiling: "I found a fat sheep, and I want to sell you intelligence." The door opened silently, as if the owner behind the door had agreed to the transaction. Where there is light, darkness will naturally breed. Especially in the fish-dragon mixed land of the Soul Hunting Forest, a large number of foreigners enter the market every year. In the process of creating the market prosperity, it naturally contains evil forces that ordinary people do not pay attention to. Soon after the hawker entered, a group of black-robed mermaids walked out of the door. The hawkers martial spirit is called Twin Sunflower. Its ability is to stick a sunflower mark to the target. As long as it is within a kilometer, it can vaguely sense the target. There are countless martial arts souls in Douluo mainland, and there are thousands of soul skills. Where will Yang Ming know that if he only makes one shopping on the street, he will be stared at by someone who is interested? After presenting the token, Yang Ming successfully passed the survey outside the Soul Hunting Forest. Breathing the smell of decaying leaves in the fresh forest, Yang Ming looked down at the newly purchased map while walking. Most of the soul hunting forests that allow outsiders to enter basically do not exist for thousands of years, and even the thousand-year-old soul beasts are very rare. Most of them are hidden deep in the soul-hunting forest. As much as just buying a Mark Six on the street, you can win the jackpot. Yang Ming came this time just to try his luck. After all, this soul hunting forest near Notting City is still relatively low-level, and it is not easy to find the Millennium Soul Beast. Stepping on the fallen leaves on the ground, Yang Ming left a mark on the passing trees along the way. The mark is written in Chinese. Of course, Yang Ming will not be stupid enough to leave his name. The word Tang San. After walking for most of the day, Yang Ming was somewhat disappointed to find that except for encountering several soul beasts full of malicious human beings who actively attacked him on the road, he actually found nothing. Not to mention the Millennium Soul Beast, even the 800- and 900-year-old Soul Beasts are now hard to come across on the periphery. Every year, a large number of people come in to hunt outside the soul hunting forest. It is no wonder that the soul beasts are harvested like leeks. Seeing the sky getting late, Yang Ming sighed in his heart. "It seems that Tomorrow I have to try to enter the middle of the soul hunting forest. The outer soul beast is too weak to attract my interest at all." Looking for a tent under the leeward slope, Yang Ming took out a series of living supplies from the Youhai Najie. Yang Ming found some wood piled up nearby, rubbing his **** and thumb against each other, and a small fire fell on the wood pile, and it was easy to start a fire. Now, after exploring the soul of Wulian Qinglian, Yang Ming has applied Wuhun very skillfully, and Yang Ming has developed a small skill such as ignition, which is just a trivial matter. Put up an iron pot and place it on the fire, add a pot of water, and Yang Ming''s carefully prepared hot pot bottom material. As the water surface begins to boil, the hot pot bottom material becomes brighter and brighter in color, and a ray of temptation is filled. Fragrance. Yang Ming took the early-cut fatty beef slices from Youhai Najie and cooked them a little in the hot pot. They put them on the side of the mouth and exhaled gently to cool them. They sucked into the mouth and the delicious taste was immediately on the tip of the tongue Exude. This gave Yang Ming an illusion that he was out for a picnic. (Accumulatively add 8,000 book currency plus more, thank you again for the reward) (Thanks for the 588 book currency) ~： Sixty-six. Very humble, killing you like slaughtering dogs Genius remember the site address for one second: [] https://fastest update! No ads! The night of the moon is killing, and the wind is set on fire A round of moonlight shyly hides behind the black cloud like a tulle, and the entire hunting forest suddenly falls into a silent darkness. Late night is a time when soul beasts often come and go. Under the cover of night, it is the best stage for hunting. The cool night wind blew past, causing the branches to sway, and the annoying bugs were occasionally interspersed with a short roar, followed by the thud of a corpse landing, and the sound quickly submerged in the surrounding silent atmosphere, Only the deep shadows in the deep forest can be seen. The peddler who sold the map during the day held a torch in his hand, and with the help of swaying fire, he barely saw the scenery 50 meters ahead. Near. Closer. Aside from the heavy branches and leaves covering the eyes, stepping over the thorns of the curb on the side of the road, a pitched tent caught in the eyes of the hawker. The hawker turned around, and behind him stood a row of black-robed men, seven in number, known as the hyenas in the market. They specialize in stealing chickens and dogs, usually ambushing the weak who come to the Soul Hunting Forest, or sneaking on those who are shopping in the bazaar to grab their possessions. The peddler raised his arms, and his martial arts twin sunflowers were exuding soft light, which had a faint connection with the mark he had engraved on Yang Ming''s wrist before, proving that Yang Ming was in a tent not far away. "According to the agreement, when you are done, you will divide my profits by 20%." "As long as you say that kid, there is really a high-level soul guide, and your part is indispensable." After all, the seven hyenas walked out of the forest. The soul of the Great Soul Master is surging on the seven people, and the strength is obviously not bad. "Night Leopard, possess!" One of them suddenly arched his waist, his limbs fell to the ground, and two soul rings appeared under his feet, one white and one yellow. White beards appeared on both sides of his cheeks, and his eyes showed a faint light. Under the blessing of the night leopard martial spirit, he saw nothing at all at night, and his speed was greatly improved. His hind legs slammed on the ground, and his limbs swayed, as agile as a cheetah. He was flat on the bushy ground. There was no tingling sound, and only a shadow passed by. In less than ten seconds, he had shortened the distance of 500 meters from the tent. His hands were like claws, flashing a white light, giving a very sharp sense of sharpness. Tear! The tent, including the zipper door, was immediately torn in half by the black robe, and the broken cloth was spread like salt. After hearing the matter from the peddler, the black robe looked down on Yang Ming from the bottom of his heart. Originally, he thought that what would appear next to him would be a sleeping big fat sheep, let him slaughter at will. However, reality slapped him hard. Tell him the truth coldly, the ideal is very beautiful, the reality is very skinny. Waiting for the black robe is not a fat sheep who has fallen asleep, but a sword, a killing blade destined to drink blood since its birth! Poof! In the incredible eyes of the black robe, the mysterious sword easily pierced his chest, then drilled from behind his spine, and the sharp tip of the sword brought a hot blood. Jiaoyue protruded from the edge of Bo Yun, and the moonlight like Yinsuo fell on Yang Ming, as if putting a thin layer of silver on him, under the slanting bangs, a pair of blood-colored three-hook jade writing round eyes A touch of mysterious color, the corner of the mouth hooked a cold arc. "Don''t sleep at night, especially to disturb people''s dreams, you are really idle." With San Gouyu writing round eyes, Yang Ming clearly saw several people on the opposite side, and one of them was a hawker who sold him a map today. Regarding the death of the companion, the seven hyenas and the remaining six did not have any mood swings, but stared coldly at Yang Ming, saying: "Hand over the soul guide in your hands, and we will let you go." After hearing this, Yang Ming showed a sudden look. He just felt puzzled just now. He finally came out. How did he get into trouble, this is the reason. Wealth is not revealed! Yang Ming lowered his head and looked at the Youhai Najie ring worn on his right hand. Yang Ming is not a god, he is also a person, and he will make mistakes. Because of insufficient social experience, it is justifiable to make such mistakes this time. Seeing Yang Ming bowing his head and not talking, the seven hyenas thought Yang Ming was afraid. The feeling of palpitations just because of the death of his companion suddenly dropped, and even secretly said: "Lao Qi is the weakest of our team, only the 21st-level Soul Master, plus the light enemy, no wonder he will lose to this kid." The boss of the seven hyenas walked out of the forest, impatiently saying: "If you want to do something for so long, if you don''t want to die, just hand over the soul guide!" Yang Ming raised his head violently, his **** interlocked with his thumb, and flicked the sword lightly, making a sound of sword singing. "Oh." Yang Ming chuckled. "If I said, I want to live, and I don''t want to hand over the soul guide. What can you do to me?" Hearing the lightness and joking in Yang Ming''s words, the seven hyenas suddenly became furious. If Yang Ming is the Great Soul Master, if Yang Ming and their peers, if Yang Ming is too large here, maybe the seven hyenas will endure. Anyway, they will just do something about stabbing the black gun behind them. However, these assumptions are not true! This made the seven hyenas angry and angry, the boss said evilly: "Stinky boy, toast without eating fines, see how I can clean up you after I catch you!" "Thunder Pig! Possession!" The cheekbones of the boss''s face were raised, and a pair of wild boar-like fangs were suddenly born. The eyes flashed wild-like colors, and the hairs stood up one by one, and the electric light was hidden. Two soul rings emerged under his feet, one white and one yellow. At the same timeThe rest of the seven hyenas also showed martial spirits and soul rings, and copied them from Yang Ming''s six directions to eliminate any possibility of Yang Ming''s escape. It is a pity that the seven hyenas regarded Yang Ming as prey, but they did not know that Yang Ming also regarded them as prey! Seeing the momentum of the six people, Yang Ming expressed his inner joy, saying: "I was worried about how to get the second soul ring before. Your arrival just solved this difficulty for me." Pegging ghost fans, Yang Ming flickered, stepping on the steps that made the seven hyenas feel mysterious and mysterious, and easily avoided their joint attack. Yang Ming lifted himself up with a toe-like branch gently on his toes. Behind the background, there is a forest buried in the night. Like a crown of thousands of hands, a bright bright moon leaks out, setting off Yang Ming like a fairy, a handsome and elegant. The sword pointed at several people diagonally, and Yang Ming smiled gently: "It''s very modest to say that killing you is like slaughtering a dog." (One more) (Thanks for the 588 book currency) ~： 67. Cover the sky! Black Emperor! Genius remember the site address for one second: [] https://fastest update! No ads! "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking the classic lines of the Dark Emperor and getting a chance to win a lottery. Is the lottery roulette open?" Covering the sky is one of the trilogy of Chen Dong''s novels. The Black Emperor is the pet of Wushi Great Emperor, and is also the follower and crazy admirer of Wushi Great Emperor. The Wusi Emperor fell behind in the battle that spread to the heavens and the world. The Black Emperor looked for the magic medicine to save the emperor. In the perfect world, the Black Emperor is a true immortal, and in the sky, it is the emperor. In the Xiangu era, the Black Emperor followed the Wuxian immortal king and smiled proudly. I have nodded my head with the six-way reincarnation fairy king, and the true fairy is nothing but the pet of the black emperor. In the darkest chaotic age, it recovered again, but it has lost most of its combat power and memory. In the late Fa era, he stayed in the nine days and ten places, joined the heavenly court, Shi Hao was killed by Ao Sheng three people, Cao Yusheng and the puppy woke up, one person and one dog have entered the twilight years, Shou Yuan is not much, old age, **** Withered, but still desperate for the shortage, desperately running around the world. There was once a joke that being a man should not be too good, and being a dog should not be too black. "Yes!" Like Xiao Yan''s roulette, the virtual roulette that appeared in Yang Ming''s retina is very gorgeous, with black as the bottom and purple as the side, revealing an ancient atmosphere across the desert. On the roulette, the treasures displayed are extremely gorgeous, and people are deeply attracted by a glance. Exercises: "Black Emperor''s Scripture", "Demon Emperor''s Classics" Tricks: One thought blossoms, the king comes to the world, the word secret, the first word secret, and the land becomes the emperor Treasures: Golden God Bell, Colorful Jade Boat, Green Jade Turtle, Ancient Emperor''s Order (Undead Emperor''s Order), Li Gui Stone Statue, Snake Leather Pants Dao pattern: Nine rob Dao pattern, Yin and Ming kill field, Tai Wen, Lost Sea, checkerboard pattern, no starting kill array, serial space trap, bullying array, first kill array, third kill array. Of course, there is its deity. Just as the virtual roulette began to spin, the seven hyenas had already been irritated by Yang Ming''s words. The boss folded his palms together and walked up and down the white and yellow soul rings under his feet. "Soul Skill! Thunder Burial!" The boss let go of his palms, and the palm of his hand contained a blue electric current, which turned into a rapidly rotating ball of thunder and lightning, and shot toward Yang Ming. At the same time, the rest of the seven hyenas exerted force at the same time. The two men in black robes, who looked like twin brothers, each held a burning moon knife, and each raised their heads one by one. The moon knife, which was more than two meters long, drew a semi-arc-shaped flame, and the cold flame illuminated the dark night. The only woman among the few, untied the ribbon around her waist, and flicked her backhand, seeming to be entangled towards Yang Ming like a practice. Once entangled by the martial spirit shaped like a ribbon, I am afraid the outcome will be bad. There was another person who was like a ghost, and his body fluttered lightly in the air. A pair of hook claws shone coldly, grabbing from behind Yang Ming''s head. The last person squatted on the ground and spit out sticky cobwebs on the ground branches, distributed around the big tree where Yang Ming was, forming a tens of dense webs, which made him unable to escape! However, Yang Ming turned a blind eye to these. Because, at this moment, he is shocked by his own emperor''s attributes. When the virtual roulette pointer stopped at the moment of the Black Emperor''s deity, Yang Ming was not calm. A black dog appeared quietly beside Yang Ming, and his limbs did not touch the ground, but he was able to float in mid-air. It is bigger than a tiger. It is as strong as a bull. It has large square ears, white canine teeth, a semi-bald tail, and hidden eyes on its forehead. As soon as the Black Emperor appeared, he was aware of the attacks around him, and he grunted his teeth and said: "roll!" At the next moment, a scene that made all seven hyenas guilty! The soul offensive released by the six of them disappeared instantly in the air fluctuations that were invisible to the naked eye! "This is impossible!" What is happening in front of them, has subverted their three views! However, before they responded, they felt their eyes turned upside down. In the sight, they were farther and farther away from the body. When the cut head fell to the ground, their faces still had an incredible expression on their faces. . In addition to them, the lead party hawker also suffered and followed them. There was a poem word cloud: "Zishan is slim, fat dogs have good dreams. Once the world is open to bite, pitiful cows will fall down." "The dog''s head is shameless, and it looks like a group of men like grass. It''s a rogue in life, and it looks annoying to the world." Yang Ming originally thought that this time he was drawn to sign. Just when he wanted to incorporate the Black Emperor into his body as his second soul ring as he did last time, he suddenly felt a faint sense of resistance. This has never happened before! Yang Ming was shocked, and before he could recover, he saw that the Black Emperor had packed up the seven hyenas in a blink of an eye, and suddenly turned back to look at himself. "Ha, it''s a really interesting world, and it''s also a first-class world in the heavens and the world." "Boy, do you want me to be your soul ring?" Yang Ming was cold and sweaty, and the old friend who was the Emperor Wu Shi in front of him, if it was placed on the Dora mainland, it was equivalent to the existence of a god! Yang Ming suddenly found out now that if the actual power of the chosen object is too strong, it may be out of control of the system. "I" Yang Ming sweated wildly in the back, can he directly say yes? You know, in the cover of the sky, the black emperor''s famous face is thick and black, and he has always been abnormal. If Yang Ming nodded directly, maybe the Black Emperor would kill him in a second. everything is possible! Just when Yang Ming didn''t know what to answer, a wave of erratic waves came from the first soul ring. Immediately afterwards, the ghost of Ragnaros, the king of the flames, appeared behind Yang Ming, like a statue made of flames, quietly guarding Yang Ming. The Black Emperor raised his head, facing the four eyes of Ragnaros, the Flame Demon, seeming to have some connection. "Huh, that''s what it is." The black emperor on the condensed face looked at Yang Ming quietly. UU Reading "Boy, I can temporarily lend you some power to let you open the second soul ring, but if you want to get my power completely, you need to get my recognition." Before Yang Ming refused, the Black Emperor turned into a black light and entered Yang Ming''s body. At the same time, Yang Ming felt that the soul power that had been restricted had once again made a breakthrough and successfully entered the realm of the Great Soul Master. Yang Ming looked down, and besides the black soul ring of the Flame Demon King, there was an extra soul ring belonging to the Black Emperor. However, what makes Yang Ming extremely embarrassed is that the color of the second soul ring is white, which is equivalent to a hundred years of soul ring. Moreover, he did not get any soul skills from it. Yang Ming thought deeply, secretly said: "It seems that the Black Emperor''s strength has been able to intervene in Douluo Continent''s rules to some extent. If I want to improve the Second Soul Ring, I need to get the Black Emperor''s recognition." The question is here, how to get its recognition? In an instant, Yang Ming felt a headache. (Two more) ~： Sixty-eight. Genius remember the site address for one second: [] https://fastest update! No ads! Four years later. The Kingdom of Barak is located in the southern part of the Tiandou Empire and borders on the province of Fasno. Said to be a kingdom, the area of ??the Barak Kingdom is only three-quarters of the province of Fasno, belonging to the Tiandou Empire and one of the four kingdoms in the country. King Barra Kundera is the cousin of today''s Empire King Okura. The south of the Barak Kingdom directly borders the Star Empire. Therefore, among the four kingdoms of the Tiandou Empire, the military power of the Barak Kingdom is the most powerful, and it can also be said to be the gateway of the Tiandou Empire. There are two most important cities in the territory, one is Barak, the capital of Barak King Kundera, which is the political and economic center of the entire Barak Kingdom, and the other is the most fertile Lima Plain in the Kingdom of Barak. In the center, there is the city of Soto known as the Barak granary. In the wind and sand, one person walked into Soto City. After obtaining the Second Soul Ring of the Black Emperor, after several years of growth, Yang Ming was 12 years old and was 1.8 meters tall. He was wearing a sleeveless white shirt, revealing two muscular arms, a sharp face revealed a bit of fortitude, a pair of star eyes as bright as stars, the corner of the mouth under the handsome nose was slightly raised, with a ru If there is nothing to laugh about, what she does will often cause the women around to look back. Noting the scorching eyes on the roadside, Yang Ming deliberately pressed down the hat on his head to hide his face. Today, Yang Ming is already a Level 25 Soul Master, and he came to Soto City to join the Intermediate Soul Master Academy. However, instead of going to Shrek College with Tang San and Xiaowu, Yang Ming planned to go to several other intermediate Soul Master Colleges. After all, Yang Ming had known the original book and was familiar with Shrek College. It felt boring to go in. It might be better to try it at other colleges. Standing in front of an architectural style gate, Yang Ming stopped to stare. This is one of Soto Citys most famous mid-level Soulmaster colleges. The ground is paved with bluestone floors, the door is filled with colorful flowers, and the standard security guards guide students and parents to enter the school. Regardless of which aspect you look at, this college deserves the name of a prestigious school. Yang Ming stood in a long queue and waited for the time. After the people in front entered, he finally entered the academy and followed the cordial prompt of the security guard to the admissions office to register. At this time, there are also long queues here, and many students and parents are whispering to each other, all talking about how the faculty of this college is good. Although the admission standard of this college is not as strict as that of Shrek College, it also requires more than twenty-one levels, and both soul rings are century-old soul rings before admission is allowed. When it was Yang Ming''s turn to fill out the form, the staff member''s face slightly changed when he saw Yang Ming writing the name. "Sorry." The staff returned the form filled out by Yang Ming, with a professional smile on his face, looking very stiff. "Our college does not recruit you." "Huh?" Yang Ming showed a confused color, "Are you sure?" "Of course." The staff apologized: "You fill in the following on the form, the 25th-level Soul Master, the first soul ring is the Wannian soul ring, the second soul ring is the ten-year soul ring, you are sure you Are you kidding me?" As soon as the words fell, Yang Ming could feel that the parents of the students around him bet on the weird glance, like a liar, full of contempt and ridicule. At the same time, many people were pointing at Yang Ming, and there was much discussion. "Who are these people, I was tricked here." "The guy looks pretty handsome, why is it not a good idea?" "I want to let the children of my family stay away from him, don''t be infected by this intellectual disability." Listening to the ridicule and sarcasm of the people around him, Yang Ming''s face was not surprised, but he stood quietly on the spot. Two soul rings appeared silently at Yang Ming''s feet, one black and one white, so dazzling. Facts speak louder than words! The students and parents who had just pointed out to Yang Ming just now looked like a duck pinched by their neck, and their faces looked very bad. In an instant, the office, which was originally a bustling market, suddenly became silent and the needle fell. People opened their eyes and looked up and down Yang Ming, trying to find a flaw in his soul ring and pierce this ridiculous scam. The first soul ring is the Wannian soul ring. The second soul ring is a ten-year soul ring. What are you doing to tease us? However, everyone''s efforts have failed, because the soul ring can''t do fake. Yang Ming ignored the students and parents who were shocked, but just looked at the admissions staff calmly and said: "Now, can I enroll?" "Sorry." The staff, as always, is still a professional smiley face, but it looks a bit hypocritical. "A big **** like you, our small courtyard can''t fit in. Please ask for another chance." Since everyone has said so, Yang Ming is not the kind of person who has a hot face to stick to the cold **** of others, and immediately turned around and left. Behind him, the office kept clamoring, apparently talking about Yang Ming. However, Yang Ming didn''t care about these gossips and went straight out of the college. Yang Ming went round and round in the city of Soto. Except for the few most famous middle-level Soul Master Colleges, other colleges have tried it all, and the responses he got are all the same, all rejecting Yang Ming as a student. Yang Ming secretly said in his heart that he was about to turn his head to Shrek College when a gorgeously decorated carriage came galloping all the way and stopped beside him. The window curtains lifted up, revealing the increasingly old face of Bishop Beska. Over the years Yang Ming and Bishop Biska have met many times, because every New Year and New Year, he will come to visit and bring gifts to grandpa and old Jack, and the relationship between the two sides has also been in conflict Get along well. "Yang Ming." Bishop Beska beckoned with a kind smile on his face, "Get in the car." Yang Ming nodded slightly and got into the carriage. The floor is covered with wool carpet, the seats are on both sides, and they are cushioned with unknown animal skins. Bishop Besca was like the grandfather next door, holding Yang Ming''s hand and asking for help for a while, but it was nothing like Yunyun who hadn''t seen it for such a long time. Yang Ming was also very grateful to Wuhundian and Bisca for caring for grandpa and old Jack. Not only did he arrange a leisure job in Wuhundian, he also had 1 gold soul coin salary every month, I dont know how many people envy, The two naturally talked with each other. Seeing that the chat atmosphere was hot, Bishop Besca flashed a gleam in his murky eyes, and suddenly the voice changed: "Calculate the time, Yang Ming, you are also in the day of entering the Intermediate Soul Master''s Academy, how is it, have you found a favorite college?" (Three more) ~： Sixty-nine. Dai Mubai: Dont stop me, I want to pretend Genius remember the site address for one second: [] https://fastest update! No ads! "I haven''t found a college willing to accept me for the time being." Yang Ming smiled bitterly. Bishop Besca stroked his long beard and narrowed his eyes slightly, making it hard to see what he was thinking from the change in his eyes. He patted Yang Ming''s palm lightly and said intimately: "In my opinion, an excellent student like you should not be buried, is it better?" Bishop Besca seemed to be prepared for a long time, and took out a bronzing letter of introduction from his arms and handed it to Yang Ming. "Our Wuhun Temple has its own college in Soto City. If you can''t find a good school, come to us and we will definitely provide you with the best treatment." Yang Ming took the letter of introduction, thanked him, and got off the car. The wheels turned and carried the carriage away. While Yang Ming was thinking about whether to actually go to the college run by Wuhundian, the voice of the Black Emperor came to his mind: "Stubborn boy, don''t be fooled by that bad old man, this bad old man is black!" As a strong man in the sky, the Black Emperor does not have the slightest autonomy like the king of the flame demon. He occasionally chats with Yang Ming, and even runs out when he is too busy. If there is a subject of thick black studies in the world, the Black Emperor is at least the ancestor level of the thick black studies. Bishop Bescas tricks in his eyes are like childrens playthings, and they can be seen at a glance. Yang Ming''s heart burst into waves, a flash of thought flashed in his eyes, saying: "how do I say this?" "Huh." The Black Emperor proudly said: "I won''t tell you." Yang Ming looked black. Although there are many questions to ask the Black Emperor, Yang Ming also knows that, with the nature of this product, since he doesnt tell himself, even if he asks, its no use asking. Yang Ming took a deep breath. He also knew that he didn''t have much experience in society, and he might have been fooled by Bisca. Now after reminded by the Black Emperor, Yang Ming carefully recalled today''s experience, and indeed found many unreasonable places. Why did all the famous universities in Soto City refuse him? If one family or two, it is understandable, but almost all colleges and universities are of the same caliber, and if something goes wrong, there must be demon! In addition, the timing of Bisca''s appearance was too coincidental. "The Black Emperor, are you saying that all this is the ghost behind Bisca Besca?" Yang Ming''s doubts naturally did not get a reply from the Black Emperor. Want to come, this is also one of the tests of the Black Emperor on him. Up to now, Yang Ming has not connected the matter of destroying the village with Bishop Besca. In fact, in the past few years, Wuhundian and Bishop Besca have taken care of him and his grandfather, making him unable to bear such thoughts at all. It''s like, you have a best friend and usually have a lot of fun, but you never think that you will have a day when a family of young and old will be killed by this best friend. Seeing that it was not early, Yang Ming shook his head and temporarily put down the doubts in his mind, preparing to first find a place to rest and rest. Soon, Yang Ming found a hotel with exquisite decoration. The hotel has three floors and looks small. The facade is decorated with rose red. From a distance, it looks like a huge rose flower, which is pleasing to the eyes and improves the grade of the hotel. "Rose Hotel?" Yang Ming remembered that in the original book, it seemed that Tang Sanhe and Xiao Wu lived in this hotel. Mindful for a moment, Yang Ming just wanted to be close to the hotel, but unexpectedly, there was a burst of roar similar to the explosion inside the hotel. boom! A burst of sand and dust rose, and a strange smell of roses mixed with a smoky smell came across. Yang Ming raised his arm to prevent the sand from getting blown into the eyes by the wind. At that time, a slightly proud voice came from the hotel. "Your blue silver grass is indeed good, and the toughness is far beyond my expectations. Even my normal soul power can''t cut them under an attack." "but!" "I am using my third soul ring skill now, White Tiger King Kong has changed!" "You have no chance to beat me!" There was a touch of red light in Yang Ming''s eyes, and the eyes of the three-wheeled jade writing wheel slowly rotated to see clearly what was happening in the hotel through the layers of smoke. It turned out that Tang San came to the hotel and had a conflict with Dai Mubai. Tang San used blue silver grass to be taken lightly by others. While tackling Dai Mubai with his tricks, he obtained richness in the early stage with the exquisite skills of Tang Men. Results. As a result, Dai Mubai gave up his plan to limit his strength and broke out all his strength. After Wu Hu Bai Hu''s possession and the skill of using the third soul ring, Dai Mu Bai''s body became extremely burly, his whole body muscles were as hard as granite sculptures, and the raised chest muscles even directly burst the upper body clothes, revealing the bottom body Devil muscles. The most weird thing is that there are black stripes on his skin, looking from a distance, like a tiger. A pair of tiger palms several times larger than ordinary people, the hook claws popping out of the fingertips circulate silver gloss, revealing a sense of sharpness, Tang Sans blue silver grass is easily torn into his claws. Debris. At the same time, Dai Mubai was bathed in a layer of dazzling golden light, just like the gods descended, the majestic winds, a pair of **** eyes exuded the bloodthirsty light, but it did not make people feel disgusted, but instead looked like a mighty beast King, domineering side leakage! Level 37 Soul Venerable! Sure enough, as Dai Mubai said, even though Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu were already great soul masters, they were still not enough to see in front of the grade gap, and Dai Mubai easily killed them in front of them. Dai Mubai stopped ten meters away from the two and did not continue to attack. "At your age, you can force me to do my best. You are proud of yourself. UU Reading www.uukakanshu.com" "However, you are so far. My White Tiger King Kong can maintain a transformation time of half an hour. During these half an hour, my resistance to abnormal conditions, as well as attack, defense, and strength, at the same time Double it." "You have no chance at all!" Xiao Wu stared fiercely at Dai Mubai, her heart filled with anger. However, in the face of absolute strength, all the verbal disputes are just vain. Just as Xiaowu felt tangled, a familiar figure came into view, and at the same time Yang Ming seemed to sigh with emotion, and it seemed that he had said something to Dai Mubai: "Everyone has their own destiny. God is doomed. Some people are born to be kings, and some people fall into the fortune. If the road under your feet is not your own choice, no one will know where the journey ends." As soon as Dai Mubai turned around, he saw a handsome boy who came forward and couldn''t help asking: "who are you?" "Me?" Yang Ming ticked the corner of his mouth. "I''m just an unknown traveler." (Accumulatively 9,000 coins plus more, thank you again for the reward) ~： Seventy. Fight against Dai Mubai! Genius remember the site address for one second: [] https://fastest update! No ads! "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking the classic lines of Zhenhun Street, getting a chance to draw, and whether to start the lottery roulette." Yang Ming''s eyes moved and he temporarily chose "No". Now, it is not the time to draw. "Brother!" Xiao Wu cheered, and rushed to Yang Ming''s side, holding his arm with one hand and Dai Mubai with one hand, his lovely mouth beckoned, and the angle of the beep could hang the lantern and be wronged Tao: "He bullied me and beat him!" Yang Ming lowered his head slightly, and a pleasant girl came into view. It is said that the female big eighteen changes, the original little loli has developed through these years, the body has been completely opened, became a slim girl. A long silky black hair was combed into a neat scorpion braid, which hung down from the back of the head over the position of the lower leg, taller than girls of the same age, only shorter than Yang Ming. She wore a pink coat on the upper body, and her face was very lovely. The slim waist that she could hold was more slim and moving. Perhaps the only thing that was lacking was that there was no choppy and bad reviews. A pair of well-cut white trousers tightly wrapped slender beautiful legs. The perfect golden ratio made her look a little tall. With a pair of big watery eyes that seemed to speak, she already had a few The appearance of a beautiful embryo. In the eyes flashing indulgent colors, Yang Ming gently rubbed Xiao Wu''s hair, before her shy and annoyed eyes, before she threw her powder fist to beat her chest, Yang Ming hurriedly One turned and smiled a little. "I heard that you bullied my sister?" Do not know why, Dai Mubai felt a sense of threat from Yang Ming by intuition. It''s just that pride has long been integrated into Dai Mubai''s bones. Although he is not arrogant, he has an arrogant personality. If he wants to make him soft just by a few words, it is just a delusion. "How is it? Isn''t it?" Dai Mubai provoked Zhao Ming''s fingers provocatively, his **** eyes flashing through the bloodthirsty light. "Looking at your expression and wanting to fight me, then I will fulfill you and give you a chance to challenge me." "I am Dai Mubai, the 37th-level Soul Master, please enlighten me!" Dai Mu''s words are a little arrogant, but his body is very honest, and there is no meaning to underestimate Yang Ming. Every string of the body is tight, posing a battle posture, and a pair of evil eyes are firmly fixed on Yang Ming. Pay attention to his every move. Dai Mubai''s family is profound, and he has been taught by famous teachers since he was a child. Since he was a child, he has worked hard to learn. From his posture alone, it is difficult to see the flaws. There are rules and regulations. Observing for a moment, Yang Ming nodded secretly, even if he is, it is difficult to find a breakthrough, and can only face the bar. With the thought in his heart, Yang Ming turned back and said: "Little dance, you step back aside first." "Oh." Xiaowu also knew that the two of them would definitely be in a thunderstorm, and standing by his brother would only hinder him. Not only would he not be of any help, but it would also affect Yang Mings performance. Yang Ming twisted his stiff neck and moved his wrists, making a series of creepy "click, click" sounds. After the body''s function recovered and began to rejuvenate, Yang Ming grinned at Dai Mubai''s mouth, revealing a row of glittering teeth. "Yang Ming, the Great Soul Master at level 25, please advise me." As soon as the words fell, Dai Mubai''s expression narrowed, and he saw that Yang Ming was suddenly gone. A sound of breaking wind came from heaven, and Dai Mubai looked up sharply. It turned out that Yang Ming didn''t know when, and had pulled out the spear behind him to show a ruthless charge and jumped into the sky, falling down fiercely with a thunder. Although Dai Mubai felt a little ridiculous in his heart, why did Yang Ming want to hurt him with a normal lance? However, the instinct alarm bell in my mind kept ringing, but reminded Dai Mubai, don''t underestimate Yang Ming''s seemingly ridiculous tricks. Dai Mubaixin Governor must have a demon if he is abnormal. In a cautious manner, before Yang Ming falls, the second soul ring on his body suddenly lights up. A breath of amazing white light converged in an instant, Dai Mubai raised his head violently and opened a tiger roar. "Roar!" With the roar of the vibrating eardrum, a milky white ball of light spewed out of his mouth, as big as a basketball, with terrifying power. In addition to the third Soul Ring Soul Skill White Tiger King Kong change, Dai Mubai''s first two Soul Ring Soul Skills are the White Tiger Body Barrier and the White Tiger Blaze Wave. At that time, he released the Soul Technique of the White Tiger Lieguangbo. Seeing the milky white sphere gradually magnify in the field of vision, Yang Ming''s expression moved. Unexpectedly, Dai Mubai fought to himself, and did not give him the opportunity to go on. His heart suddenly gave birth to a pride of rivals. Yang Ming made a move in the middle, canceled the relentless charge skills, and returned the spear to his back. At the same time, a black soul ring appeared at his feet, raised his right arm covered by the cyan flame coat, and cast the body of the soul demon. It''s just that compared with the whole body transformed into a body of flames that are more than ten meters high, Yang Ming''s changes are different now, but only a single right arm is transformed into a flaming giant flame. Soul technique is not a monotonous mathematical formula, according to each user''s understanding of soul technique, a variety of different application methods can be developed. The most typical example of the fancy use of soul techniques is Tang San. After several years of exploration, Yang Ming has been able to skillfully apply the Soul Technology Flame Demon Body and develop the function of transforming parts of the body, which is one of them. The flame giant has the size of a load-bearing column and is directly blocked in front of the milky white ball. The collision of the two immediately caused a violent roar. boom! The intense white glare dazzles like the power of dozens of grenades exploding, generating a strong shock wave, the walls and beams of the hotel began to sway, the dust falling on the ceiling, murals, The glass was directly washed away by the shock wave, and the sound of broken glass was very pleasant. Amidst the smoke in the air, a touch of glamorous blue light was extremely dazzling and attracted everyone''s attention. Dai Mubai''s evil eyes shrank sharply, and he saw clearly. In front of the horrible blast just now, Yang Ming''s eccentric flame giant hand, the flame jacket on his arm was only a little dimmed, but it was still far from being destroyed. far. Suddenly lifted his breath, Dai Mubai kicked his feet abruptly, leaning back obliquely, avoiding the flame giant hand falling from the sky. Snapped! The ground paved by exquisite tiles fiercely imprinted a palm print three meters long and two meters wide. Looking at the crystal of the palm edge that was melted by high temperature, Dai Mubai secretly swallowed a spit. "so close!" (One more) (Thanks for the 588 book currency) ~： 71. Xiaosheng Genius remember the site address for one second: [] https://fastest update! No ads! The white bird flies alone, the evening crows flock, and the smoke mist locks the tower slightly. In the three-storey hotel, smoke billowed from time to time, and bursts of loud noises provoke others'' nerves. The hotel staff had evacuated long ago, and their faces were filled with expressions of pain and shock. Even Tang Sanhe and Xiao Wu didn''t dare to stay in it for a while. It was actually that the two of them had already reached their peak in battle. One accidentally might get involved in the aftermath of the two. Xiao Wu clasped her hands on her chest, her beautiful eyes like autumn water rippled with a worried look. "Primary three, do you think your brother will be okay?" Tang San didn''t speak. It should be said that he didn''t have time to take a small dance at present. His eyes were flowing with noble purple meaning. He was staring at the battle between Yang Ming and Dai Mubai. He didn''t dare to distract him and missed this one. Any little detail in the battle is an irreparable loss for him. "Roar!" Dai Mu Bai Yangtian roared, and wanted to reapply the old tricks again, and once again showed the white tiger blaze. Unsurprisingly, Yang Ming was deceived by his bluff and raised the flame giant to stand in front. The huge flame-bearing hand of the load-bearing column blocked Yang Ming''s vision, so he did not see it. Dai Mubai immediately closed his mouth, and the muscular calf shrank and shrunk, and a strong impact suddenly broke out, making Dai Mu White bully came forward very fast, only to see a passing shadow. A black and white hair fluttered, evil eyes condensed bloodthirsty eyes. Dai Mubai is like a fierce tiger at the top of the food chain in nature. When he came to Yang Ming in a half circle, he flew over like a fierce tiger. The hooks and claws that popped up from ten fingertips burst into a pale edge. A steel plate is easily torn apart. Near. Closer. Seeing that Yang Ming didn''t move, it seemed that he hadn''t reacted yet, a flash of joy flashed in Dai Mu''s eyes. As long as his claws touch Yang Ming, this battle will come to an end! But at the next moment, Dai Mubai suddenly saw that Yang Ming looked back suddenly, a row of teeth sparkling. Suddenly, Dai Mubai was alert, his waist was strong, and he suddenly turned halfway. "Swoosh!" The tearing sound of a sharp weapon cutting into the air came into the ear, Dai Mubai''s evil eye suddenly shrank, instinctively accumulating soul power protection body. Qinglian Jianguang, who shined in front of him, slanted down and swiped across Dai Mubai''s right arm. Due to the transformation of the White Tiger King Kong, Dai Mubai''s arm was as hard as plaster, and the sword front crossed There was a lot of fire between them, which made an unpleasant harsh sound like nails scratching the blackboard. Even if this is the case, the mysterious sword still leaves a shallow blood mark, which reaches the shoulder along the back of the palm. At the wound, there was a hot smell constantly, and there were blood stains overflowing. Dai Mubai covered the wound and looked down at him, secretly surprised. If it wasnt for his timely response, Im afraid the sword did not fall on his arm, but directly across his chest. He would be embarrassed at that time. After all, with the body of the 37th-level Soul Venerable, deal with the district one A 25th-level Soul Master who is still injured, is a faceless thing in itself. Although injured, Dai Mubai''s evil eyes revealed not anger and hatred, but a special light. It was a kind of enthusiasm for every opponent, full of fierce fighting intentions. "Your sword, soon, how to do it?" After hearing this, Yang Ming raised his lips. "you guess?" Of course, Yang Ming will not tell him that every 10 killings of the murder knife will increase the attack speed by 1%. Counting it down, Yang Ming has killed at least 300 people by now, which means that he has increased his attack speed by 30%, and his sword speed is naturally fast. There is a good saying, the martial arts in the world can only be broken quickly. In addition to blocking the white tiger''s fierce light waves with Yang Soul''s body, Yang Ming only used Qinglian sword tactics. With the sharpness of the mysterious sword, it was enough for Dai Mubai to drink a pot, Dai Mubai could only With the Soul Skill White Tiger Bodyguard to protect important parts. Of course, Yang Ming is also very clear in his heart. After all, the gap between Soul Venerable and Great Soul Master is there. Dai Mubaiguang is in physical fitness, strength, physique, speed, endurance, which is superior to Yang Ming in all aspects, and has more soul power than Yang Ming. Going on will only be detrimental to Yang Ming. Walking on the ghost ghosts, Yang Ming wandered in the center of the battlefield, his long sword swaying like a dragon. At the moment when the wrist was relaxed, the strength swam from the waist through the arm to the wrist. With the elbow slightly bent and the shoulder sinking, Yang Ming pointed his sword to Dai Mubai''s chest. A sharp Qinglian sword qi burst out, Dai Mubai roared, and launched a white tiger''s body protection barrier. The sword qi "stinged" and was bounced off by a hard chest. Followed by the tip of the mysterious sword, Dai Mubai put his hands together, intending to learn like a master, come to a white glove with empty gloves, he believed that as long as he seized Yang Mings martial spirit, the initiative to fight would be Will fall into his hands. Seeing that Dai Mubai was about to succeed, Yang Ming''s mouth twitched a playful arc. Qinglian sword song! In Dai Mubai''s stunned eyes, Yang Ming disappeared into place, turning into five sword-like sword lights. Each sword light was like a door. Dai Mubai''s original trick of white gloves with empty gloves suddenly became a stupid move. The moment his hands were folded, his body also showed a large blank, all of which were flaws! The five sword lights cut at the same time, and with the sharpness of the mysterious sword, they directly broke through the double defenses of the Soul Skill White Tiger''s bodyguard and the White Tiger''s Vajra change, accompanied by a tear. A flurry of blood arrows shot out! After the sword spirit reunited, Yang Ming appeared and fell behind Dai Mubai, slowly closing the sword into the sheath. Dai Mubai glanced down at him, a rhinoceros-shaped sword mark slanting all the way from his left shoulder to his right kidney and stopped. This injury is not serious for Dai Mubai. However, for him, it has been defeated. Dang Tang Soul Vener didnt even hurt a big soul master, but was wounded twice and twice. If he entangles again, even if he wins, Dai Mubai himself cant lose this face! Dai Mubai turned slowly, staring at Yang Ming, who had also turned around, as if to imprint his face firmly into his mind. "Your name is Yang Ming, is this name correct?" "Ok." "Very good." Dai Mubai and Yang Ming passed by, Wu Wu withdrew, and the black and white hair color returned to gold, without looking back: "This name, I remember, if there is a chance, I will See you again." Examining the two characters, Dai Mubai bite very hard, and he is obviously bitter about today''s results. Yang Ming flicked the scabbard in his fingers and chuckled: "No matter how many times I come, I will accompany you to the end." (Two more) ~： Seventy-two. At the end of the ban, willing to go for the Yang family for generations! Genius remember the site address for one second: [] https://fastest update! No ads! Watching Dai Mubai''s figure disappear at the entrance of the hotel, Xiao Wu''s nostrils hummed, and a pair of Rong Yan said: "Even if I try again, my brother will beat you down." With that said, the little dance was like a lively little bird, and he jumped up and down to Yang Ming. "Brother, aren''t you going to post your resume? How come here?" "It''s nothing." Yang Ming is naturally not good at telling things, for fear of Xiao Wu. Touching the head of Xiaowu spoiledly, Yang Ming chuckled with a look of enjoyment: "This is not to worry that you are being bullied at Shrek College, so I temporarily change my mind and plan to be with you Enroll in school." "Hmm, I knew my brother was the best!" At this time, the hotel manager Wang came in from the door. Looking at the mess on the first floor of the hotel, it was like a scene after being madly demolished by two heads. The ground was pitted, the load-bearing beams were crumbling, the window glass **** broke, and the petal-shaped chandelier fell apart. This is all money! If it werent for Dai Mubais extravagance, he would be compensated afterwards. Manager Wang planned to commit suicide by jumping off the building. Manager Wang approached Yang Ming and bowed slightly, handing a golden cancan key to Tang San''s hands, and the fat face of Lu Dudu showed a smile. "Guest, this is the key to your room. The room is on the top floor. The house number is the red ocean." Yang Ming naturally understands the virtue of the Red Ocean Room, and of course he follows. Step on the soft red carpet, breathe the faint rose fragrance in the air, the corridors are decorated with magnificent, oil paintings are hung on the walls, and the color matching is comfortable. There are only a few rooms on the top floor. The house numbers are mostly blue demon, pink tenderness, yellow sincerity, white innocence, and green. The inside of the top floor has a red ocean house number. The color of the door is the same as the name of the doorplate. The red door is decorated with beautiful dark red crystal roses, which reveals an ambiguous atmosphere of adults from the inside out. Tang San looked at Yang Ming on the left and Xiao Wu on the right. He rubbed his nose with his fingertips, embarrassed: "This room looks like a place dedicated to dating couples?" Seeing that the two had no opinion, Tang San opened the door. The room is surprisingly large. The living room in front of the single eye is more than fifty square meters. In the hall, all the furniture is silver, carved with exquisite patterns, and the red carpet is covered with embossed red roses. In the center of the hall, a huge red peach heart is made of large roses. The area of ??the whole heart is close to two square meters, and it can be completed by at least a thousand roses. There is a thin silk ribbon hanging on it, with a line written on it, one thousand and one, you are my only one. Yang Ming, Tang San, Xiao Wu, three people look at me, I look at you, who sees who is embarrassed. "Cough." Yang Ming coughed his head, waved his hand, and said: "Anyway, we just come here to rest and rest, don''t think so much." The three came to the bedroom and found more embarrassingly that there was only one bed, occupying half of the entire room. A heart-shaped, light-red gauze curtain hung down from the roof, blocking the space above the heart-shaped large bed. A dreamlike beauty. Although it is more than enough to sleep five people on such a big bed, Yang Ming still quit and said: "Forget it, I''ll sleep in the hall tonight." "Me too." Tang Sanyi looked embarrassed. Tang San returned to the living room, sat cross-legged on a soft carpet, put his hands on his abdomen, closed his eyes to run Xuan Tiangong''s internal force, and began to digest his experience fighting Dai Mubai. Yang Ming sat on the soft sofa, but now he was free to deal with the system messages just now. Zhenshun Street is one of the most popular countries recently. Zhenshun Street World is a world where people and spirits coexist. Zhenshun Street is a place that absorbs undead to suppress evil spirits, but not everyone can enter Zhenshun Street. Only spirit-gathering talents with guardian spirits can enter. The surface of Zhenhun Street World is a modern world of science and technology, and secretly it is a very strange world. The lower limit of strength is very low, and the upper limit is also very high. It has a vast imagination space. Yang Ming only chose to draw now, and a virtual roulette appeared in the retina. Items: Ten Temples of Yan Luo, Chain of Hearts, Ling Yi, Black Box, Broken Military Seal, General Chain, Nine-Turn Qingyang Pill, Supreme Fruit, Lihuozhu, Qingfeng Huasha, Emperor Lose, Linghuai, Longtao, Fuso, Jade Bodhi, Xi and Shenzhu, Runner Shenzhu, Supreme Shenzhu, Xumi Shenzhu... Abilities: Human Martial Spirit, Beast Martial Spirit, Immortal Martial Spirit, Demon Martial Spirit, Divine Martial Spirit, Human Spiritual Skill, Martial Spirit Body, Yin Yang Body, Rebirth Mystery, Word Spirit Letter... Summoned characters: Cao Yanbing, Xia Ling, Li Xuanyuan, Beiluo Shimen, Yan Fengzha, Fei Lian, Cao Xuanliang, Tang Liuyu, Liu Yuchan, Fan Tianyin, Han Yuanqing, Zhuge Yixin... The world of Zhenhun Street is a very flexible world, because the author claims that the current plot has only developed to 2% of the world view, so there may still be fairy and demon in the future, which can be said to be a high demon world. Yang Ming is looking forward to what he will get. The roulette pointer began to slow, passing the inventory. Yang Ming secretly said: "If you draw me an artifact called Xi and Shenzhu, runner Shenzhu or something, you will get rich!" It is a pity that Yang Mings previous European Emperors luck seems to have been exhausted, and the pointer left the item area firmly and slowly, came to the ability area, and finally stopped. "this is" Yang Ming''s eyes glared, but he didn''t expect to pull him out. A burly figure appeared in front of Yang Ming, wearing iron hats, half-length plate armor, and a purple scarf around his neck, at least 1.8 meters tall, with his mouth and half of his face hidden in the scarf, only a pair of green Eyes. The ban! In the history of the Three Kingdoms, Yu Shan was banned, and Taishan Juping people. Originally a general of Bao Xin, Bao Xin was recommended to Cao Cao by Wang Lang after his death. Later, he followed Cao Cao to the south to fight for the north, and made many achievements. Because he dared to attack the Qingzhou soldiers who did not keep military discipline, and he did not hesitate to kill his old friend in order to protect the military law, he was praised by Cao Cao better than the ancient masters It is the only person in Cao Cao''s junior surname who is a fake feast. Later generations will be banned together with Zhang Liao and Xu Huang as "Five Sons Generals". In the Zhenhun Street comics, Yu Ban was Cao Yanbing''s original guardian spirit, while in the animation, it was changed to Cao Xuanliang''s guardian spirit. As soon as Yu Ban appeared, he immediately laid his knees on the ground, squatted on the ground, supported the ground with his hands, his head dropped, and said with a sonorous voice: "At the end of the ban, see the hero!" "General Yu, please get up." (Three more) (There is no beautiful female guardian spirit in Zhenhun Street, embarrassed, if you feel dissatisfied with the ban, please give a suggestion) (Regarding some readers spraying before, in the village extermination incident, the protagonist was not guessing about Wuhundian. Explain that the protagonist had three kinds of guesses at the time. One was the organization behind the tattoos, the second was Wuhundian, and the third was Notting. City Lord) (Just guessing, without evidence, the protagonist cannot determine who the murderer is, and then the protagonist will find the murderer through other channels) ~： Seventy-three. Soul Conductor, Girl Genius remember the site address for one second: [] https://fastest update! No ads! The next day. The sun rises to the east, the golden sand-like morning light falls on the towering city wall, and Soto city has already begun a new day. The river was sparkling, and occasionally birds were flying in the air. Compared with the small border city of Notting City, Soto City is much more prosperous. The main road is a spacious road with four horses in parallel. The houses on both sides are neatly furnished, uniform in style, and have the characteristics of bold borders. The artificial eyes lit up, pedestrians rushed in and out, and the traffic was close, and the sound of wagon wheels rolling the road rang from time to time. Yang Ming bought three breakfasts from a small vendor, and left one for himself, and the other two were handed over to Tang San and Xiao Wu. "Try it, this is the specialty of Soto." The two looked closely. It was a piece of cake with meat. The swollen pastry was fluffy and soft. It was fried in a frying pan until golden on both sides. The minced meat filling was put in the middle. Although it looked a little greasy, it had A fragrant scent came across the face, which made the appetite early in the morning. With a bite, the skin is fried crispy and delicious, the meat is smooth and tender, and it is mixed with some dried salted radish. It is not as greasy as expected, but has a refreshing and salty taste on the tip of the tongue. "Delicious!" As soon as Xiao Wu''s eyes lit up, three or two bites would eat the cake. The cute tongue drew a circle on the lips, and Xiao Wu clearly had no meaning, and looked at Yang Ming with expectation. "Brother, buy me another one." "You didn''t bring money?" Yang Ming''s answer was still a straight man, as usual, which made Xiao Wu feel a little embarrassed. "I have used my money to buy clothes." Xiao Wu pulled Yang Ming''s arm and swayed vigorously, using the girl''s general stunt to coquettishly, shouting in a sweet to greasy tone: "Brother~~" Yang Ming''s eyes were rolled by her, she pushed away the little dance, and Yizheng said: "Good boy, Im doing it for you. Girls eat more meat and gain weight, so you eat less." Little dance: "..." Aside, Tang San laughed secretly. The number of times Xiao Wu ate and deflated under Yang Ming could not be counted with ten fingers in recent years. In order to ease the embarrassment, Tang San shifted the topic and said: "We are all visiting Soto for the first time, why not go shopping nearby?" The two nodded immediately. As a big city, the price of Soto City is at least 30% higher than that of Notting City. Yang Ming strolled in front of large and small shops and looked at the variety of goods in it. There was always a kind of countryman who just entered the city. Both visual sense. Yang Ming touched the shrinking pockets, and then looked at the little dancer''s new clothes carrying large bags of small bags, suddenly a bit of a toothache. Fortunately, in the past few years, besides practicing, Yang Ming also went to the soul hunting forest to earn a little money. Otherwise, he could not stand it. This also gave Yang Ming a feeling of difficulty in living in a big city. "Brother, Xiaosan, look at that. The shop in front seems to be related to Soul Master." Yang Ming withdrew his thoughts and looked in the direction of the little finger. There was a shop 50 meters away. The storefront was not large, but the signboards hanging on the shop were different. The signboard is engraved with a round mark, and there are several special symbols on it. Ordinary people may not understand the meaning of these symbols, but the three people of Yang Ming know that these marks are exactly the same as the tokens of Wuhundian. A sword, a hammer, a blue electric Tyrannosaurus rex, and three marks together. Does Shrek Dean Flander open a shop? In contemplation, Yang Ming saw that Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu had already walked to the store, and he followed his heels. The vision in front of me was dark, and the light in the shop was dim, but there was a special energy fluctuation flowing in the air, which was the fluctuation of the soul power emitted by the soul guide. In addition to Yang Ming''s three people, there are two others. Flander was sitting on a wooden deck chair, seeming to be sleeping. Flemish to middle-aged, but not as muscle-relaxed as the average middle-aged man. Instead, he didn''t seem to exercise lightly, and his muscles were tight. His chin protruded slightly forward, his cheekbones were wide, his face was flat, he had a hooked nose, and a pair of black-rimmed crystal glasses was placed on the bridge of his nose. Well, if it''s in a Japanese drama, he can play the role of Taijun, but in three episodes, he''s going to get a lunch box. There is another person in the shop who is a girl, looks young, has collagen on her face, and has a youthful color. Yang Ming turned his head and looked, and suddenly his eyes lit up. The girl was dressed in a comfortable white long dress, with short ears and short hair. Between her eyebrows, there was a girl''s rare heroism, and she was immediately distinguished from other girls. At this time, the girl was holding a soul guide to play with some tattoo-like patterns carved on it. Originally Yang Ming''s attention was on the girl, but when he saw the patterns of the soul guide, he suddenly evoked distant memories. Hunting Forest...Tattoo duo! If Yang Ming remembered correctly, the tattoos on the arms of Wang Zhong and Li Ren had at least seven points of similarity to the pattern on this soul guide! Yang Ming''s face changed slightly and came to the girl and said: "Can you borrow the soul guide from your hand to show me?" When the girl heard the words, her beautiful eyebrows were slightly raised. "Do you want to buy this soul guide?" Sometimes people are like this. Originally a valuable item, once someone is willing to fight for it, they will subconsciously increase its value. This is like a scum man. Why do girls know that he is fooled? Isn''t it because scum men are very popular with girls, they will subconsciously think that scum men have a worthy side, which indirectly enhances the value of scum men? At this moment, the girl''s reaction was exactly the same. She originally just felt that this soul guide is very valuable for collection, and was originally planning to look at it. She did not decide whether to buy it When she saw the appearance of Yang Ming as a competitor, the girl subconsciously did not want to give in , Said: "I''ll come first. I want this soul guide!" Although the girl looks very delicate, sweet and pure temperament, soft voice, but the tone is very firm. Yang Ming frowned slightly and patiently said: "I don''t intend to fight for this soul guide with you, I just want to take a closer look at the pattern on it. If you don''t want to discuss it, you can borrow me to watch it for a while, just for a while." "No! I said no, no!" The girl seems to be used to growing up from Xiao Jiao, and once the decisions are made, the ten cows cannot come back. Pushing Yang Ming away, the girl went straight to the boss to pay the bill, and no matter how dark Flander was, she gave enough money. Seeing the girl holding the soul guide and leaving the store, Yang Ming looked deeply at the girl''s back and wrote it down firmly. Yang Ming has a hunch that he will meet her again soon. (Accumulated 10,000 book currency rewards plus more, thank you again for the rewards) ~： 74. I have never touched money, I am not interested in money "Boss, how much is this crystal?" "Not many, a hundred gold soul coins." "It''s so expensive, why don''t you grab it!" "Do you love to buy or not, please leave." Tang San, holding a dull crystal, was arguing with his boss Flander. But, thinking of the growing gap between his strength and Yang Ming, Tang San gritted his teeth and said: "Me, I bought it." Flander stretched lazily lazily without lifting his eyelids, saying: "Your money is not enough, now the price has risen, two hundred gold soul coins!" On the side, even the little dancer couldn''t see it, put big and small clothes on the ground, and stared at Flander fiercely. "You profiteer, just said yes to Xiaosan, as long as one hundred gold soul coins!" "Since you say so." Flander raised his right hand and raised five fingers, "then five hundred gold soul coins." "No wonder you have no guests in this store, it''s so dark!" After all, the small dance will pull Tang San away. Even Tang San felt that the price was too high, 500 gold soul coins, how long would it take to earn it? At this moment, Yang Ming stepped forward, snapped his middle finger, tapped the table gently, and laughed: "The dean of Shrek College treats the incoming students this way, isn''t that good?" Wen Yan, Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu just wanted to step out of the store and suddenly stagnated. At the same time, Flander suddenly opened his eyes. For the first time, Yang Ming''s face fell into Flanders'' eyes, followed by the twenty-four bridges on the moon waist of Tang''s three waists. With weird eyes flashing in his eyes, Flander slightly pondered for a moment and raised his hand to Tang San, saying: "You turned out to be his disciple, you can take that piece of crystal." There was a slight tone of voice, not waiting for Tang San to thank, Flander looked up and down Yang Ming. Those eyes full of experience seem to be able to perceive people''s hearts. Flander didn''t ask Yang Ming why he knew his stupidity. He just tried to think of Yang Ming''s origin and identity from the clothes he wore. After all, people who know his true identity say more or less, and say less or less, and they are just acquaintances and enemies. It''s just that Yang Ming''s dress is very simple, and it doesn''t seem to be a descendant of aristocratic giants. At the same time, the arms protruding from Yang Ming''s sleeveless white shirt, the swollen knotted muscles above, and the calluses on the palms and fingertips are visible. The young man must have undergone some hard training. Flande''s gaze never turned away when his eyes moved all the way down to the moment when Yang Ming was wearing the right ring in Yang Ming''s right hand. Flanders patted his chest to guarantee that there have been hundreds of soul guides he has seen, but he has never seen an exquisite and advanced soul guide like Youhai Najie! Flander pointed to the quiet sea ring in Yang Ming''s hand, his voice trembling slightly, saying: "Junior, can this soul guide in your hand lend me a look?" Yang Ming frowned slightly, and then thought of this man who was also a decent person. His brow gradually opened, and he took off the Haina ring and handed it to Flanders. After taking the Haina ring, Flander immediately wore a lens similar to a magnifying glass and stepped up to observe it carefully. This is a deep blue ring, with a faint blue light flashing on it, showing the difference between this ring and the ordinary low-level ring. On the inner side of Youhai Najie, there are sculptures of mosquito and fly stripes. Ordinary people just think it is a common pattern, but in the eyes of experts like Flanders, they are as daring as a baby. With a finger pointing at the Yuhai Ring, Flander tried to send soul power into it and try to see what function it had. As a result, Flander was surprised that his soul power was like a mud bull entering the sea, even if there was no reaction, and even a burst of mental shock came from the ring. Flander didn''t notice it for a while, and he was dizzy and dizzy. If it wasn''t for his timely response, I''m afraid it would be more than that. However, Flander didn''t blame Yang Ming for not reminding him. Instead, he was like a treasure, and his expression was extremely fanatical. "Oh my god, this soul guide is actually set with a soul mark. Once it is not the owner wants to open it, it will be spiritually shocked. This is really amazing. It has subverted the stereotype that the soul guide has always given people. , How did this happen?" In the last sentence, Flander obviously asked Yang Ming. In this regard, Yang Ming could only shrug his shoulders, saying that he could not help. He knows how to do it! If he knew it, he would have made a fortune. "Cough." Flander reacted suddenly. He behaved too much in front of a younger generation. He coughed a few times and calmed down his excitement. After correcting God, Flander''s expression was concentrated, and he couldn''t bear to return a baby archer like Youhai Najie to Yang Ming. After his eyes flashed for a while, he said: "Boy, why don''t we discuss with us, how about selling your soul guide to me?" "Not for sale." Yang Ming is very determined. Flander, a profiteer, with a strong pain, stretched out two fingers: "I have 20,000 gold soul coins!" "hiss!" Aside, UU reading books Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu took a breath, covered her chest, and felt that her heart was jumping out with excitement. This is not two hundred, nor two thousand, but twenty thousand! Such a price is enough to buy dozens of houses in Soto City to be the landlord! However, Yang Ming recaptured You Hai Najie from Flanders, with a firm tone as always. "No selling means no selling." Flander is heartbroken. The value of this quiet sea ring is not just its own storage space, but the high technology of the soul imprint attached to it. Once he has studied thoroughly, he can easily create this type of soul guide. Is it easy to get rich? Seeing that a large sum of money will leave him, it is really unbearable for a profiteer like him! Flander took a deep breath, avoiding high blood pressure, and said in a deep voice: "I have 100,000 gold soul coins!" Flanders believes that in front of money, this teenager will definitely be soft! Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu heard their eyelids jumping straight, feeling unreal. "Sorry." Yang Ming put the Youhai Najie back on calmly, it seems that the hundred thousand gold soul coins will not allow him to have a touch of movement. "Since I was born until today, I have never touched money, and I am not interested in money." After all, Yang Ming turned and left. Looking at Yang Ming''s back and forth, Flander''s mouth opened like a koi carp, and he was even able to stuff a salted duck egg. "What am I..." Flander wanted to swear, but he watched Tang San and Xiao Wu, who were also indifferent, swallowed abruptly. This feeling is uncomfortable! (One more) (I have communicated with the editor that there is no lottery reward for this stalk, because you know, if you write, this book will be blocked) ~： Seventy-five. Shocked! Yang Ming actually went public... The next day. Early in the morning, Yang Ming and others left the Rose Hotel and walked out of Soto City from the South Gate to Shrek College. Follow the official road all the way to the south, and the road is full of farmland on both sides. The reputation of Soto City as the food capital of the Barak Kingdom is not in vain. He **** on the day of the day, sweat drip down the soil, who knows the plate of Chinese food, the grains are hard. The head is spicy, facing the loess. Looking at the past, the farmers bowed in the fields, sweating and sweating. No matter where it is, the status of farmers is lower than that in the city. The Barak Kingdoms taxation on farmers is relatively low. If in other countries, after layers of exploitation, nearly half of the food harvested by farmers in a year is paid up The remaining part is reserved for personal use, and the rest can not be exchanged for much money, and will be stripped by a middleman. Having walked halfway, Xiao Wu stopped suddenly and said towards Yang Ming: "Brother, I''m tired, do you carry me?" "not good." "Why?" "Multiple exercises help to lose weight." "Brother, do you mean that I am fat now?" Xiao Wu looked at Yang Ming pitifully, his mouth beckoning with a lovely arc. Yang Ming stepped in and looked at the small dance up and down for a moment. When she saw her chest flat, she suddenly realized. "Oh no, you are malnourished." Xiaowu naturally also noticed Yang Ming''s gaze, first his face was slightly hot, and then heard Yang Ming''s words, raised his fist in exasperation, and repeatedly hammered on Yang Ming''s chest. "You only developed malnutrition! Huh!" The little dance stopped and stomped hard. Where did it look like it couldn''t move, angrily took the lead and said: "Primary three, let''s go, don''t wait for him!" Tang San only felt funny in his heart, shaking his head again and again, feeling that Xiao Wu was like a child who had not grown up, and Yang Ming''s words were broken. Of course, the little dance will only show such a little girl gesture in front of Yang Ming and Tang San. If it is changed to Notting City Junior Soul Master Academy, the little dance is the little dancer who is blowing the wind and raining. After passing through the farmland, a village appeared conveniently in front of it. The village was small, and there were hundreds of people around it. The village was surrounded by a wooden fence. There was smoke in the village. Occasionally, the dog smelled the closeness of strangers. Stopped barking, adding a bit of noise. There are many people gathered at the entrance of the village, many of them are young people of the same age as Yang Ming, and of course, accompanied by their parents. There was a table at the entrance of the village, and an old man in his sixties was sitting. A plaque was hung on the arch, with the words Shrek College engraved on it. In front of the font, there is also a green avatar, which looks like the head of a humanoid monster, green and green, looking a little cute, that is, the legendary Shrek monster. Slim, Yang Ming knows that monsters will come out of the novice village of domestic online games. As for Shrek, this monster is new. Yang Ming visited almost all the famous and small colleges in Soto yesterday. Now I come to Shrek College to find that it is really simple. Dont say that there is no flowers at the door, there is not even a decent school gate, it can only be described by the word shabby. Seeing this, the little dancer was confused. "Brother, shouldn''t we come to the wrong place? This doesn''t look like a college." Obviously, these early parents have the same questions as Xiaowu. "Are you mistaken, this is the so-called Soul Master Academy, or is it the college that claims to graduate to become the Empire Viscount?" Hearing the mother''s speech, Yang Ming rolled his eyes. As the saying goes, the mouth of sales is a deceptive ghost. Not to mention, Shrek Academy does not publicize this way, how many people are willing to come to this ghost place? This kind of thing can be understood after passing through the brain. Soon, there were parents in front of them who immediately exploded the pot because of the registration fee, making a mess, making it noisy like being in a vegetable market. "You shut me up!" Suddenly, a strong momentum erupted from the old man. The rich red light diffused from the old man, and a long stick with countless fine lines appeared in his right hand. In addition, the most surprising thing was that a total of six soul rings rose from his feet. . One white, one yellow, three purple, one black! This is actually a Soul Emperor level strongman who is above level 60! In a short time, parents and teenagers who were still noisy just shut their mouths. Strength is the best pass. They at least understand that in the face of the strong, there should be a minimum of awe. The scene was full of marvels, and the old man''s complexion was unsurprised. He looked strange and strange, but his tone seemed a little cold. "I don''t care what kind of identity you have, and I don''t care how good your children''s talents are. My request is only one thing. When you come to Shrek College, you must abide by the rules set by Shrek College." "Otherwise, please leave me!" Some words, domineering and awe-inspiring. Of course, the old man also talked about his emboldened words. After all, the sixty-level Soul Emperor, even in the entire kingdom of Barak, is also one of the few strong men. All parents and students fell silent. After a bit of ideological struggle, many parents took their children away and were reluctant to spend ten golden soul coins for testing. Of course, it was also because the children''s age did not reach the standard of Shrek College. Age cannot exceed 13 years old! Soul power must be at least level 21! These two points alone are enough to keep most people out. A lot of people were missing in front, and it was Yang Ming''s turn soon. Dai Mubai naturally noticed this young man early in the morning. After all, people who can break his defense in the realm of the Great Soul Master are still very rare There is no imaginary hostility, Dai Mu Bai nodded slightly towards Yang Ming, his eyes full of war, saying: "I look forward to seeing you join the college." "for sure." With a faint smile on the corner of Yang Ming''s mouth, he put the ten golden soul coins that had been prepared into the wooden box and reached out his hand. The old man squeezed and found no problem, he said: "Show your martial spirit." A touch of golden light gathered in Yang Ming''s hands, and a weird weapon appeared, like a sword instead of a sword. There is a disappointment in the eyes of the old man. It is just the awakening device Wuhun, which does not satisfy him. What he wants is a monster genius! However, this is not over yet. Yang Ming thoroughly mobilized his soul, spreading his left hand, and a ball of green lotus fire appeared in the palm of his hand. At the instant, a hot high temperature continuously released heat to all around. The old man was slightly shocked. However, this is not the thing that surprised him the most. The moment the first black soul ring appeared at Yang Ming''s feet, the old man looked terrified. "Ten Thousand Year Soul Ring?" (two more) ~： Seventy-six. When I started to compare, you were only one drop of liquid Jiangshan came out on behalf of talented people, who have been leading the way for hundreds of years. When he saw the black soul ring hovering above Yang Ming''s feet, Li Yusong knew that Yang Ming was the monster genius he was eager to recruit! Li Yusong subconsciously ignored Yang Ming. Another very embarrassing is the white soul ring. In his view, the reason why the monster is a monster is not because it violates common sense? Yang Ming''s mouth turned up slightly, and said lightly: "Teacher, am I a monster?" "Forget it, of course!" Li Yusong''s eyes flashed with a gleam, and his face showed a very enthusiastic smile. "Mu Bai, take him in." "Yes." Dai Mubai greeted him, showing a smiling face towards Yang Ming. "I knew early in the morning that geniuses like you will join our family at Shrek College sooner or later. How about that, after passing the exam, are you interested in playing me again?" Yang Ming naturally saw the fighting in Dai Mubai''s eyes, and felt a slight headache. He just wanted to find a place to practice quietly, but he didn''t want to have anything to do with this one. However. wait. If he remembers correctly, Dai Mubai seems to be the prince of the Star Empire? Yang Mingke did not forget that his father seemed to be related to the Xingluo Empire. The tattoo duo and the mysterious people who destroyed the Holy Spirit Village seemed to be inextricably linked to the Xingluo Empire. Yang Mings current ability and desire to find people in the Xingluo Empire is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack, but if you rely on Dai Mubais relationship, it may be more convenient. It''s just that Yang Ming and Dai Mubai are not close relatives, why should they help him? Thinking like this, Yang Ming suddenly remembered that he had received a bottle of gender conversion potion when he was drawing a lot of time ago, and he is still vacant in the Youhai ring, and he has never thought about how to use it. If it is... If Dai Mubai turned into a woman, with his pride, he certainly couldn''t accept the fact that, after trying everything he could not turn into a man, he could only turn to Yang Ming. In this way, Yang Ming was able to use his forces to find someone for himself. Of course, this is only a small idea for the time being. As for whether it will be used, it depends on the situation. "Hey." Dai Mubai glared and subconsciously shivered. "Why do I suddenly feel that you are thinking about something that would make me terrible?" Yang Ming waved his hand and gave a haha, saying: "Misunderstanding! This is all misunderstanding!" "Really?" Dai Mubai was obviously unbelieving. He always felt his intuition was accurate, and there were few mistakes. Just when the two were talking, Tang San and Xiao Wu also passed Zhao Wuji''s test. The four of them walked side by side and walked into Shrek College together, the village they saw before. Dai Mubai pointed to the candidates in line and said: "You will take the second exam here, and the teacher will tell you how to do it later." Let''s go, Dai Mubai quickly put oil on the soles of his feet, away from Yang Ming. His right eyelid is always jumping, plus an intuitive reminder, making him feel that if he stays with Yang Ming all the time, what will happen to him will make him regret it all his life. Seeing that he ran so skillfully, Yang Ming touched the sex-conversion potion in his pocket, and said secretly that it was a pity. Three people Yang Ming walked to the front and lined up. After a while, a soft voice came from not far away. "Sell sausage, sell sausage, take a look, take a look, dont miss it when passing by, Oscar sausage, delicious and sweet, cheap and sufficient, as long as five copper coins, eat Oscar sausage, guarantee you It is easier to pass the entrance exam." As the voice came, there was a faint smell of barbecue. Looking sideways, a bearded man was pushing a car towards the crowd of candidates waiting in line. He was dressed in a gray long coat with neat short hair. He was obviously bold and bold, but he had a pair of big peach blossom eyes and a soft accent similar to a female voice. Xiaowuqiong sniffed slightly, smelling the enticing fragrance, swiping up and down subconsciously in the throat, and swallowing a spit. It was just, touching his shriveled pocket, a little embarrassment flashed on Xiaowu''s face, turned around, and pulled Yang Ming''s sleeve, and said pitifully: "Brother, can you buy me a sausage?" Oscar''s ears moved slightly and immediately pushed the cart over. There were four characters nailed on the cart. The sausage was sold exclusively. Anyway, it looks pretty professional. If Yang Ming didn''t know the truth in advance, he might have really caught his evil. Oscar picked up a bamboo stick from his cart and wore a sausage that was ten centimeters long. The sausage had been roasted on a charcoal brazier on the cart before, and the skin was roasted and the whole body was red and slightly smoked. The intriguing fragrance. Oscar deliberately took the sausage and placed it not far from Xiaowu, hehe smiled and said: "Little girl, it''s not my bragging, my Oscar sausage is famous throughout Soto." Of course, all are notorious. In the latter half of the sentence, Oscar just suffocated his heart and didn''t say it, for fear of being beaten to death. Oscar patted his chest and said the most bold words in a soft tone: "Come on a sausage. After this village, there is no such shop. I dare to guarantee that as long as you have eaten an Oscar sausage once, you will never forget this taste in your life!" Well, there is a smell. I have to say that Oscar has a salesperson''s mouth, which can be said to be alive, but also black to white. As he said this, coupled with the scent of the sausage in front of him, Xiao Wus beautiful eyes could no longer be moved away To Yang Ming''s snorting airway: "Brother, buy one for me, just one!" Looking at Xiaowu''s greedy cat, Yang Ming glared at her angrily and said: "If you knew how his sausage came from, you must have no appetite." Oscar''s face changed slightly. If he hadn''t covered most of his face with a beard, he could see his surprised expression. "Student, how do you know, it seems that I didn''t know you before?" Hearing the panic inside and outside, Xiao Wu is also a clever ghost and has noticed something wrong. In an instant, Xiao Wu''s little complaint to Yang Ming disappeared in his heart, but he began to reflect on himself. Was it because Yang Ming was too spoiled for himself, which has caused him a bit of a smugness recently? After looking at Yang Ming up and down and finding out that it was indeed a raw face, Oscar forced himself to calm down and continued: "Student, my Oscar sausage has always been bullying, but it is a well-known trademark of Soto City, you can''t wrong me!" Yang Ming put his hands around his chest, rolled his eyes, and said: "Sao Nian, don''t pretend to compare in front of me. When I started comparing, you were just a drop of liquid." (three more) ~： Testimonials Suddenly received a notice and put it on the market at 12 noon tomorrow. First of all, I would like to thank the editor Zi Yue for his recommendation, so that this book will have more exposure opportunities. What does this book say, because when the epidemic first appeared, the author donated more than a thousand dollars to a certain word society. After the various scandals were exposed, the author wanted to get it back, but was told that it would not work, plus The epidemic spread, the author also lost his job, and could not find a job, so the previous plot was slightly suppressed. However, the plot afterwards will be much easier, and some funny content will be added appropriately. Mo Chou is ignorant. No one in the world knows a monarch, and I hope everyone will support it tomorrow. After the shelves, every day to ensure five changes, the author Jun will be crazy every day to change the code word, ten tomorrow will break out ten to make everyone happy. The rules for adding and changing are as follows: Each additional 10 will be ordered plus one more. Reward a total of 1,000 book currency plus one more. One subscription is the meaning of a reader subscribing to all chapters. The author is not more coquettish than the great gods. As long as 10 subscriptions are upgraded, it will be added, and the quality and quantity will be absolutely guaranteed! ~： Seventy-seven. Zhao Wuji , (one more) "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for saying the classic line of Xu Que, the strongest anti-routine system, to get a chance to draw, is the lottery roulette started?" The king of the four major online comparisions, one is Li Qiye, the other is Xu Que, the third is Chen Beixuan, and the fourth is Zhang Xuan. If you don''t know one of them, you are embarrassed to talk about reading the web. During Yang Ming''s contemplation, Dai Mubai, who had just left the foot with oil on his feet, came back. He came with him. There was also a woman with a beautiful appearance, but her temperament was a little cold. Dai Mubai looked at the left and right, squeezing her eyebrows at Yang Ming, saying: "Yang Ming, wouldn''t you just eat the sausage made by Oscar?" "of course not." "It''s good if not, I will take you to pass the exam." Dai Mubai was relieved in his heart. When he returned to the village entrance just now, Mr. Zhao gave him thousands of orders, and he must entertain Yang Ming''s students. He was really afraid that Yang Ming would feel bad about Shrek Academy after eating Oscar sausage. Yang Ming didn''t have time to draw at the moment, so he followed Dai Mubai towards the inside of the college. This group of people is so high-profile, which naturally arouses the disgust of other candidates who are still waiting in line. "Teacher, what''s going on? Why can they enter the fourth level exam without a test, but we need to pass the first level?" "If your soul power exceeds 25, you can also directly take the fourth level exam." "They have Soul Power level 25 or above? How is this possible! We are all twelve years old, why do they have such high Soul Power?" Students who can pass the test of Zhao Wuji and stand here are all geniuses of the local colleges when they are in the junior soul teacher college. A genius, of course, will be arrogant and arrogant, thinking that other people are far inferior to himself. And when I saw someone who was more genius than myself, these original geniuses could not sit still one by one, and made a voice of doubt. Hearing these gossips, Dai Mubai''s footsteps gave a slight pause, and his nostrils snorted: "If you can''t do it yourself, don''t think that others can''t do the same as you!" said, Dai Mubai took a white crystal from the table and threw it to Yang Ming. The test crystal is different in color and color according to the level. This white crystal is used for the soul power test below level 30. If the soul power exceeds level 30, the crystal will be directly exploded. Yang Ming certainly knew what Dai Mubai meant. The facts speak louder than words. In front of the **** reality, it is enough to block the mouths of these geniuses. A palm pressed on the crystal, the white crystal began to shine. Although Yang Ming only has 25th level, every time he advances, he absorbs three times the soul power of others, that is to say, in the same level, he has three times more soul power than others. Despite this, it will make Yang Ming''s upgrade more difficult than others, but on the other hand, it also makes Yang Ming''s soul reserve extremely amazing. On the soul reserve, only Xuan Tiangong of Tang San can be compared with Yang Ming. In the next moment, a strong light spreads over every corner of the crystal, as bright as a diamond. The candidates who just questioned were like being pinched by their throats. Their mouths opened slightly, but they couldn''t spit out any words. The expression on their faces was extremely funny. A mountain is higher than a mountain, there is a sky outside, there are people outside. Yang Ming is a big mountain blocked on their way, so high that they can only look up! "Teacher, I think I should also be able to avoid the second and third levels." Just when everyone was silent, a nice female voice came. Yang Ming looked back sharply, a familiar figure came into the eyes, short ears, white delicate face, slender and well-proportioned figure, giving people a feeling of dust, how to look like an educated noble girl. If Yang Ming remembered correctly, this girl is the one who bought the tattoo-shaped soul guide in the store before. Ning Rongrong! It turned out to be her! According to the current situation and the temperament displayed by the girl, Yang Ming recalled that the girl''s name. Yang Ming secretly noted that there was no sound. Since Ning Rongrong was unwilling to show him the pattern on the soul guide last time, it was almost useless for him to go to the suit. Dai Mubai was leading the guide in the front, and at the same time giving everyone the science popularization: "Our Shrek College entrance exam has only four levels." "The first hurdle, you have already experienced it, the candidates with soul power lower than level 21 and those older than 13 years old are all ruled out." "The second hurdle is to evaluate soul power and appraisal of martial arts. We not only look at the power of martial arts, but also require that martial arts must have potential to be approved for admission." "The third hurdle is to test the candidate''s application of his own Wuhun. Only when he has strong control over Wuhun can he show his true skills." "The fourth hurdle, which is the exam you will face, tests the actual combat experience. This hurdle is not difficult, it is easy to say, it is purely your accumulation." The Shrek Colleges admission standards are extremely strict. Students trained under this system will have a great chance of appearing to be powerful, geeks, and geniuses. Like Harvard University in Yang Mings previous life, a large number of highly-skilled high-caliber students emerged because of similar harsh training policies. It''s no wonder that by the third part of Douro, Shrek Academy has actually become the first force of Douro. "Our Shrek College has always been indispensable, and the graduation conditions of the college ~ www.novelhall.com ~ must be more than forty grades, and it is more than forty grades before the age of twenty. "So far, the college has admitted a total of 62 students, but only 14 people have actually graduated." Speaking of this, Dai Mubai was not surprised, and was surprised by Tang Sanhe and Xiao Wu. But, to his surprise, Yang Ming behaved indifferently, unlike what he knew early in the morning, but gave people a sense of ambition. "Will this be my illusion?" Nagging in his heart, Dai Mubai had led everyone to another open space. It is much smaller than the previous second level, only about two hundred square meters, and a middle-aged man in his fifties looks dozing off in a chair. "Mr. Zhao, I brought someone to the fourth level of assessment." The middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes, a flash of fine light flashed in his eyes. He stood up from his chair, clearly looking flat, and not tall, but gave everyone present a tall and illusion. "My name is Zhao Wuji, let me personally play with you little dolls." ~： Seventy-eight. You have my style in the first half , (two more) In front of Yang Ming and his party, Zhao Wuji stood quietly on the ground, his body exudes an imperceptible momentum, but he did not dare to be underestimated. A reinforced iron-cast girdle muscle is extremely exaggerated, like a stone statue carefully carved by the most brilliant sculptor. Every inch of muscle contains explosive power. The broad shoulders were thick like a wall, making people have no doubt that if they were hit by his shoulders, I am afraid that they would be crushed by a fast-moving truck, and they would be directly hit by a broken bone. Shoes far wider than ordinary people stepped on the ground, twisted and rubbed slightly, and a faint sound of click came from the ground. There was a shallow crack in the ground, just enough for a loach to come out. Grunt! Yang Ming''s ear moved, and he heard someone swallowing a spit, which was also captured by the momentum of the teacher Zhao in front of him. Yang Ming''s expression narrowed, with a touch of dignity between his eyebrows. It has to be said that since crossing the Douluo continent, except for the occasionally bubbling Black Emperor, it is currently the most pressured by Zhao Wuji. Zhao Wuji clearly put on a rather polite expression, and his eyes also showed a friendly smile, but the people caught by his eyes, without exception, unconsciously tightened his muscles. As in nature, creatures behave in the face of predators upstream of the food chain, in shock, worry, and vigilance! "children." Zhao Wuji moved his hands, feet, and wrists, making a series of creepy "click, click" sounds, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly, with a trace of inexplicable smile. "Since several of you are the arrogants of the sky who passed the second and third levels without a test, I will be a little more serious and come up with a little real ability to test you." "The content of the test is actually very simple. In a period of incense, several of you need to join forces to resist my attack. As long as one person can stick to the end, even if you pass." Dai Mubai was a little surprised, but he knew that Mr. Zhao Wuji was a ruthless character who was not known as King Ming, especially for his amazing defensive power. At the moment, Dai Mubai hesitated slightly: "Mr. Zhao, this is not very good, if you haven''t started school, you will beat the candidates into crippling, and no students will dare to come to our Shrek College in the future." Zhao Wuji glared at him, without a good air: "Look at what you said, am I such a light and heavy person? Big deal, at most it is just to beat them down and let them lie in the hospital for a few days." A word that made others look embarrassed. Seeing that he could not persuade Zhao Wuji, Dai Mubai sighed in his heart and gave Yang Ming a look of self-seeking fortune, saying: "You have to be careful. Teacher Zhao, he is a 76th-level soul sage, and his strength is second only to the dean." "Ms. Zhao''s martial spirit is a vigorous King Kong bear, and its defense is extremely terrifying. Even a soul division of the same level as him may not be able to break the defense, so it also has the title of immobile king." Ning Rongrong''s face was pale and exclaimed: "He turned out to be the immobile Wang Zhao Wuji, the strong man who had disappeared on the mainland for ten years?" The name of the person, the shadow of the tree! Even if Zhao Wuji has been reclusive in Shrek College for many years, his prestige will not be reduced. Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and Tang San were communicating, but Yang Ming crossed them and came to Zhao Wuji. The pupil of Tang San contracted slightly, and his face was shocked: "What does Yang Ming want to do?" After hearing this, several people who introduced themselves to each other turned around and looked towards Yang Ming. "It''s him?" Ning Rongrong naturally recognized Yang Ming, but the two of them were only one side. Yang Ming ignored other people''s eyes. The reason why he stood up was because the Black Emperor said in his heart: "Boy, do you long for my strength?" "Now, it''s time to give you the first test. With your own ability, within an incense stick, carry the attack of the Soul Saint in front of you!" "As long as you complete this test, I will upgrade your second soul ring to the millennium level." Yang Ming took a deep breath and suppressed the urge to rub the Black Emperor against the ground. Four years! After summoning the Black Emperor, Yang Ming originally thought that this product would test himself immediately. As a result, within four years, the Black Emperor did not even bird him. Instead, he had time to run out and dig graves for others. . Its really tears! Since the village extermination incident, Yang Ming realized that his strength was not enough. Over the years, Yang Ming has squeezed almost all the available time, sleeping only four hours a day. In addition to eating and studying, he is constantly practicing. Improve soul power, practice swordsmanship, and perform devil training. Carry a 200-kilogram load every day for 20 kilometers, do 500 push-ups, and 500 sit-ups. Under such high-intensity training, Yang Ming also laid a solid foundation, even if he uses the eight-door Dunjia again now, it is more than enough to open the first four doors. Although the things rewarded by the system are good, many things have hidden dangers. For example, every time a new skill is acquired, the system will instill a lot of information. If Yang Ming can''t hold it, his head will burst. Another example is that the summoned Black Emperor is not obedient at all. Yang Ming also secretly guessed this, the system is not a panacea, it is just an auxiliary tool. If you do not reach a certain level of strength, you will get something far beyond your own level prematurely, and you will be punished. In the eyes of everyone surprised and suspicious, Yang Ming clenched his fist towards Zhao Wuji and said in a deep voice: "Under Yang Ming I want to challenge Mr. Zhao alone!" The expression was shocked. Ning Rongrong covered his mouth with his hands to avoid exposing the o-shaped opening of his lips, because this is not a lady at all, but the eyes of a pair of beautiful eyes have already revealed her inner world. This guy is crazy! Zhu Zhuqing was as indifferent as ever, but his eyes stayed a little more on Yang Ming. It seemed that he had some kind of sentimentality towards him, which was a curious emotion. In the past few years, Tang San and Xiao Wu have known Yang Ming''s character very well, knowing that once he makes a decision, he will not easily make changes. The little dancer folded his hands nervously, put his fingers together and placed them on his chest, and placed a prayer shape, silently in his heart: "Brother, don''t worry about you later." A hint of purple flashed in the eyes of Tang San, staring at the battlefield violently. Once Yang Ming had a bad time, he would support him. Thousands of people, like a ukiyo-e. Zhao Wuji was surprised for a while, as if he had heard some big joke, but after meeting Yang Ming''s gaze, a smile of appreciation appeared on his face. "Boy, you are crazy enough to have half of my style." (one more) ~： Seventy-nine. Challenge Zhao Wuji , (three more) As a senior, Dai Mubai felt obliged to remind Yang Ming. "Yang Ming, think twice before doing things!" "With your own power, in front of Mr. Zhao''s attack, don''t say carrying a joss stick, you can hold it for ten seconds, it is already amazing." Ning Rongrong nodded secretly, obviously approving his words. As a pearl on the palm of Qibao Liuzong, she was usually affected by her ears. She also knew the prestige of Zhao Wuji in those days, but it was really a fierce name! Don''t dare to say that with a level of Soul Saint, you can overcome Zhao Wuji with 100% certainty, let alone a 25th-level Soul Master? Even if Zhao Wuji didn''t need to work hard, it was enough for Yang Ming to drink a pot. Of course, all kinds of language are only hidden in the belly, Ning Rongrong did not say it, just a pair of beautiful eyes, from time to time circulated a little bit of the light of the good drama. Yang Ming turned his hand over, and the golden light gathered his palms into a weird weapon, like a sword and a sword. A finger, flicking the sword body, making a whisper that seems to be eager to fight. "No more persuasion." Under the slanting black bangs, Yang Ming''s eyes bloomed a little red, and the three hook jade slowly rotated, "I have decided." "you" Dai Mubai opened his mouth, he really wanted to rush up, grab Yang Ming''s collar, and asked a few words out loud, who gave you this kind of confidence? It''s just that when Dai Mubai saw Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu together with Yang Ming, neither of them showed much nervousness, and he looked slightly startled. "You two, don''t you worry about Yang Ming?" "Worried, of course I am worried." Xiao Wu blinked his eyes wide. "It''s just that I understand better that no matter what my brother wants to do, I will support him unconditionally." Slender lady, gentleman is good. Dai Mubai has always been proud of himself, but at this moment, looking at the firm look in the eyes of this lively and cute girl, he seems to have overturned the old vinegar of Wutan, with a sour taste. "That''s fine, you can figure it out for yourself, I don''t care." The conversations of several people fell into Zhao Wuji''s ears exactly. Zhao Wuji twisted his stiff neck for a long time, and smiled toward Yang Ming. "Child, let me see if you are really that strong." Zhao Wuji turned into a fragrance in his hand, and it started to ignite when inserted on the ground. In the past few years, Yang Ming has worked hard every day and night, and his sword skills have been very superb. Especially Li Bai''s Qinglian sword tactics, Yang Ming has eaten three points. Qinglian sword tactics are divided into nine levels, corresponding to each level of Douluo mainland, they are: Qinglian emerged, Qinglian turned into qi, sword qi was like a lotus, Qinglian won China, Qinglian opened the mountain, Qinglian was in the sky, Qinglian gathered, Qinglian germinated, Qinglian towered. Now, Yang Ming has penetrated to the level of Jian Qi like a lotus. Yang Ming slightly bowed his head, raised his arms, the power of his shoulders and waists was transmitted to his wrists, and then the wrists exerted force, and the sharp sword energy shot suddenly. There is a cloud in the ancient text, which is straight from the outside to the outside. The sword gas is pure white, showing the shape of a lotus petal, which gradually decreases from the outside to the inside, the tip is slightly pointed, and the sharp edge is hidden. "Something." A trace of consternation flashed on Zhao Wuji''s rugged face, and then a casual expression converged between the eyebrows. In the past, Zhao Wuji traveled on the mainland for many years, and he has seen people of all kinds from the south and the ups and downs. He has experienced ups and downs. Even if he has been living in Shrek College for many years, his vision has not fallen. At a glance, Yang Mings sword spirit is like a lotus. What a subtlety. Sword qi is extremely untamable. Yang Ming was able to superimpose the Nine Heavy Sword Qi to form a lotus shape, not to mention, but also let them not be scattered, and force them to one place. This is not simply a talent to describe. In fact, Yang Ming spent six months in order to practice the sword qi like lotus. At first, it was very difficult for Yang Ming to stack two heavy sword qi. When the sword qi pierced halfway, it would burst into bloom, and one accidentally hurt himself. If it weren''t Yang Ming''s persistent practice, it would be difficult to cultivate the Nine Heavy Sword Qi to form a lotus. The hardships and pains of them can only be understood by a Chinese person. "Dali King Kong Bear, possess!" A rather rude roar attracted everyone''s attention. A thick layer of brown hair quickly covered Zhao Wuji''s entire body like sticky moss. The original medium figure was pulled up at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in a blink of an eye broke through the limit of two and five meters, the muscles in the arms and thighs, It swelled fiercely, and the biceps brachius with big fist made people secretly take a breath. As the seven soul rings continued to move around the body rhythm, the momentum exuded from Zhao Wuji''s body suddenly rose to a realm that made people faint. He stood on the ground with his feet, like a towering iron tower. Zhao Wuji''s legs squatted halfway, watching Qinglian Jianqi close to her, suddenly opened the eyes of Tongling, the cold light in his eyes, his fists suddenly clenched, among the seven soul rings on his body, the first soul The ring lights up suddenly. "Roar!!" From the depth of Zhao Wuji''s throat, Mou Ran released a roar, full of wildness! A strong golden light burst out suddenly, and the brilliant golden light set off Zhao Wuji like the shape of gold, and in this vast golden light, the Qinglian sword gas that could easily tear the steel plate was melted away like the snow under the warm sun of spring. Come. Not to mention breaking through the defense of Zhao Wuji Even half a meter near Zhao Wuji can''t do it! The first soul ring soul technique, immobile king body! Although it is only a soul skill attached to a hundred-year-old soul ring, the skill is dead, man is alive, there is no weakest soul skill, only the weakest soul master, under the moisturization of up to seventy-sixth level of soul power, Zhao Promise of immobile immortal king is horrible! Quiet! Horrible still! Aside, Tang San, Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong were speechless. They asked themselves, if they didn''t draw out the cards, if they want to fight against the immortal king, don''t even think about it. Dai Mubai showed a wry smile, saying: "You have also seen how powerful Mr. Zhao is. This is still his suppression of his own strength. He did not exert his full strength. Once he exerted his full strength, I am afraid that within one move, Yang Ming will be defeated." Zhao Wuji was able to become famous on the mainland for many years, so naturally he is not a general. Xiao Wu pursed her lips, her eyes glowed, saying: "Doesn''t he have the hope of carrying an incense stick?" "Impossible." Dai Mubai shook his head and said in an affirmative tone: "Yang Ming is absolutely impossible to carry Mr. Zhao''s offense. If he can do it, the sow will be on the tree." ~： Eighty. Sows can climb trees too (four more) Only the big hero can be true, is a true celebrity. The name of the person, the shadow of the tree. Zhao Wuji is worthy of the name of the Ming King, and his century-old soul ring skill is in his hands. It turns into decay into magic, and exerts the power of not less than a thousand years of soul ring soul technology. "How is it?" Zhao Wuji''s mouth widened, showing his white teeth, "Do you want to continue?" "of course." To Zhao Wuji''s surprise, he didn''t see a frustrated look on Yang Ming''s face, a pair of **** eyes with no negative emotions. "Boy, just because you are so crazy, I appreciate you." Laughing wildly, Zhao Wuji suddenly took his steps. He belongs to the power and defensive Soul Warrior. The speed is not too fast, but the distance between the two long legs is far enough each time, barely keeping up with Yang Ming''s speed after casting ghost ghosts. "Come on," Zhao Wuji''s eyes flashed with a strange look, "Exhaust your skills!" Zhao Wuji lifted his right hand violently, and the second soul ring lighted up. Under the injection of the soul ring, the whole right hand became golden, and it seemed to be constructed of gold. At the same time, the volume of the right hand doubled and became a big palm like a fan. Second Soul Skill, Vigorously King Kong! Zhao Wuji seemed to approve Yang Ming, and at a distance of one meter, Vajra took photos from the air. Infused with powerful soul power, Vajra Palm actually shot a wind-pressure air bomb and blasted towards Yang Ming''s back. At this time, just as Zhao Wuji''s old force had gone to the new force, under the slanting bangs, a flash of light flashed in Yang Ming''s eyes, and the ground on the tip of the toe was like a dragonfly, killing a return to the carbine. Qinglian sword song! Obviously still looks like five sword qi, but in fact each sword qi is composed of nine layers of sword qi superimposed to form a lotus shape, the power is not the same! The ball-shaped wind-pressure air bomb directly fell into the air, blasted on the soil on the open ground, and directly opened a shallow pit in the ground, just enough to the width of a footprint. Five swordsmanship practiced dazzling, suddenly narrowed the distance between the two sides. Looking at Jian Qi''s presence, Zhao Wuji was not surprised, but it was a joy to see the seeds of strength! Zhao Wuji took a deep breath, and his golden light circulated. Obviously, in the face of Yang Ming''s sharp sword, he did not dare to be careless. If he was injured in front of other candidates, it would be a shame. "Ding, Ding, Ding!" A burst of golden jade''s crisp sound continued to sound. Sword Qi rubs Zhao Wuji''s chest every time, it will rub out a fierce fire, and the acidic friction sound makes people feel unhappy. Seeing this, Dai Mu white''s throat slides up and down, secretly swallowing a spit, the pupil shrinks slightly into a needle-like shape. This time, Yang obviously used his full strength, no longer deliberately keeping his hands when he was discussing with Dai Mubai. But because of this, Dai Mubai was shocked, and a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "So, did Yang Ming keep his hand?" At that time, Yang Ming had not yet exerted his sword spirit like a lotus, but with the sharpness of the mysterious sword, he repeatedly broke his white tiger body barrier and the white tiger king Kong change. Dai Mubai originally thought that this was already Yang Ming''s full strength, so Yang Ming would only be persuaded before. But now it seems that Dai Mubai only found that he was wrong, and it was still very wrong. If Yang Ming used sword energy like a lotus on that day, each sword energy was a superposition of nine layers of sword energy, and its power was increased by nine times, which could directly cut him off the spot, and it would not be as simple as leaving an inch of scars! Don''t say Dai Mubai was shocked, even the party Zhao Wuji was faintly throbbing. Although under the nourishment of the 76th-level soul power, he blocked Yang Ming''s sword move by virtue of the immovable king, and his body did not suffer any injuries, but every time Jianqi touched his body, he would always Give him a tingling tingling. Although this feeling is very slight, and flashes away, it also shows the extraordinary of Yang Ming''s move! You know, Yang Ming is only the Soul Master at level 25! After watching Jian Qi cross, Yang Ming reappeared, and Zhao Wuji took a deep breath and said: "It seems that I still underestimated you before. I didn''t expect you to be young, but you have already practiced to this level, and you even have the strength to challenge the Soul Venerable level 30 and above." Hearing Zhao Wuji''s high evaluation, Ning Rongrong''s beautiful eyes showed a strange color. Qibao Liuzong is good at assisting, but has always been not good at fighting, and needs to be protected by War Soul Master. Therefore, Qibao Liulizong''s outstanding disciples will always like to partner with the strong. Obviously, Ning Rongrong remembered Yang Ming''s combat strength. Looking at Zhao Wuji without any injuries, Yang Ming withdrew the mysterious sword. Just when Zhao Wuji thought that Yang Ming was about to give up the assessment, a stunning blue flame coat covered Yang Ming''s left arm. Compared to the dilemma of the Soul Master Realm, Yang Ming now has ample soul support, and can use Qinglian''s earth core fire for a longer time. In the past, when Yang Ming was still a 15th-level Soul Master, if he cast the Soul Skill Flame Demon Body, it could only last for five seconds, but now with the moisturization of the 25th-level soul power, Yang Ming can now maintain 3rd level. Ten seconds. Seeing the blue flame coat spread all the way from Yang Ming''s left arm to the whole body, somehow, everyone felt the high temperature hot air coming from the face, and at the same time, there was a vague feeling from the sixth Feeling of palpitation. Soul Skill! Flame Demon Body! In everyone''s horrified and horrifying eyes, the cyan flame completely burned Yang Ming''s clothing and turned into a lava-like body. Because Yang Ming is now tall, even the body after being transformed, UU reading www.uukanshu. com also rose from a dozen meters to a height of twenty meters. The hot flames sprayed thinly from every corner of Yang Ming up and down, and exaggerated horns grew on both sides of the forehead. The meandering twists and turns seemed to pierce the sky. At the same time, due to Yang Ming''s strength, the shoulders were blazed with fire, and the blue flames formed a ghost face shawl. The chest also appeared thin flame armor, but it was unable to maintain a stable appearance due to insufficient soul power. The height of nearly ten floors brings a shadow of black pressure to everyone below, overshadowing everyone''s head. Dai Mu''s mouth was wide open, and his chin could hardly be closed, and he could no longer express his mood at this moment in any words. Originally, he thought that Qinglian Jiange was already Yang Ming''s trick. Later, he thought that Jian Qi Ru Lian was Yang Ming''s bottom card. But now, Dai Mubai only feels hot for a while! Yang Ming''s power directly overthrew all his previous speculations! Xiaowu looked at him with a smile, saying: "How about this, can the sow go up the tree now?" Dai Mubai covered his face with his hands, and did not know whether it was the face that was hit by the hot air blowing from his face, or he felt embarrassed by being beaten. "Yes, you must be able to!" ~： Eighty-one. Shock the audience (five more) The high temperature of thousands of degrees makes everyone present in the sauna room. After a while, everyones sweat has already soaked the clothes, and the sweat is still there! One black, one white, two very different soul rings, quietly suspended under Yang Ming''s feet. But at this moment, everyone obviously didn''t pay attention to these details, and all of them were taken away by the nearly ten-story figure in front of them. "More and more interesting." Zhao Wuji nodded secretly, a glint of surprise flashed in his eyes, he really did not expect that this year''s candidates would give him such a big surprise. Even if he asks himself, even if he does not move the Ming King with his soul skills, he can withstand the baking of thousands of temperature flames in a short time, but this time will never grow where it will consume a lot of his soul. Thinking like this, Zhao Wuji has already had an idea in mind. The third soul skill, gravity increase! Zhao Wuji lights up the third soul ring and blooms a violent purple meaning, but unlike the general soul ring, it does not instill the ability into the user, but puts the ability into the ground. Suddenly, Yang Ming sank suddenly, as if his feet were caught in the quicksand. There was a pulling force on the ground, pulling his body continuously, and the whole person became heavy, feeling that his weight had at least doubled. At the same time, Zhao Wuji''s fifth soul ring, the dark soul ring shining suddenly lit up. The fifth soul skill, gravity squeeze! At the next moment, Yang Ming immediately felt great pressure from all directions, as if standing under the lake, under the pressure of ebb and flow, as if to crush his body. Generally speaking, the larger the creature, once the gravity is increased, it will cause a strong squeezing force to the internal organs of the body, let alone walking, it is good to stand up. At the same time, this will also cause the rapid consumption of respiratory oxygen, accompanied by a large amount of energy and heat in the body. This is why, after the age of dinosaurs on the earth, the process of biological evolution has changed, and organisms have evolved towards small people. Only in the ocean, because the buoyancy of the ocean can reduce the effect of gravity, will the blue whale evolve. giant. Originally wanted to come to Zhao Wuji, and by virtue of the increase in gravity, Yang Mingcai could be crushed. It was just that he didn''t think that Yang Ming''s body is composed of Qinglian earth and heart fire, which is very light itself. Moreover, Yang Ming carried a 200-kilogram load every day for cultivation in the past few years. Double the gravity? It''s just a little! Looking at Yang Ming seems to be unaffected, a pair of flaming giant feet burning with blue flames collapsed from the sky, Zhao Wuji''s mouth twitched slightly, and he wanted to roar in his heart: "Where is this little monster?" Zhao Wuji rolled a donkey to the ground, dangerously avoiding the two fierce flame giant feet, but his eyebrows accidentally rubbed to a side, the moment his forehead felt hot, his eyebrows were burned completely by the flames. . A carp turned upside down, Zhao Wuji touched his smooth brow, feeling a little unsightly on his face. Although speaking, with his immovable king''s body and Yang Ming''s high-temperature flames, as long as you think about it, all the hairs on your whole body were burned by the flames, showing the original color underneath, Zhao Wuji could not bear it Live to fight a cold war. How many female dolls are there! He can''t lose this old face! "Your present body seems to be formed by the flames." Zhao Wuji carefully looked at Yang Ming for a moment, while avoiding the flame of tongue that Yang Ming squirted, while suppressing the irritability and calmly analyzing, said: "No wonder, my Soul Skill will have no effect on you, but it happens that I have another Soul Skill that can restrain you." Hearing this, Dai Mubai seemed to recall some terrible experience. His face suddenly changed slightly, and he shouted towards Tang San and others: "Quick Back, Quick!" Speaking of it, Dai Mubai no matter how many people have different looks, directly pulled everyone away. "Quick, cover my ears!" Tang San and others did not know the difference, but when they saw Dai Mubai''s dignified look, they all obediently plugged their ears. In the next moment, Zhao Wuji''s sixth soul ring suddenly lit up, and a deep black light radiated. Zhao Wuji''s feet were rooted like old trees, fixedly laid on the ground, his legs slightly bent, a pair of bronze bells with round eyes, black gloss circulated in the eyes, took a deep breath, and the abdomen was obviously raised Full arc. With the violent fluctuation of the soul power, the ground was slightly bumped up and down, and the majestic pressure suddenly fell on everyone on the scene, even the breath seemed to feel a little suppressed, just like the calm before the storm. Sixth Soul Skill, King Kong Roar! Zhao Wuji''s mouth opened, and it seemed that the violent wind and rain finally swept through. While the pressure that enveloped everyone''s mind was one of relief, he was shocked to see a shock of energy fluctuations erupting from Zhao Wuji''s mouth. In the center of Zhao Wuji, within 200 meters of the circle, a layer of frightening air waves rippled, and it seemed that the waves covered the waves. The surrounding trees are extremely slanted, the branches are trembling and trembling, and large leaves are flying down. Even Tang San and others took a breath of air, clearly covering their ears, but still felt a tingling sensation from the eardrum. They were unimaginable, what cruel pain Yang Ming was in the center of Dali Vajra! The Qinglian Earth''s heart that kept Yang Ming''s height of more than 20 meters swayed violently, just like a candlelight in front of the torrential rain may fall down at any time and shine again No light. When everyone thought that Yang Ming might be defeated in this way, Yang Ming secretly uttered a few words: "Open the door, close the door, open!" This is just a small assessment, and it is not a fight between life and death. Yang Ming will naturally not open the six doors in one breath. If only the first two doors are used, the lost life is not worth mentioning, and with Yang Ming''s physique today, there will be little damage. In an instant, the flame that Yang Ming was about to be extinguished ignited again. At the same time, the inside of the flame collapsed and cohesion, and the flame arms as thick as the load-bearing columns ignited the raging fire, turning into a flame tornado with a thunderbolt, which turned into a flame because the big move did not get the expected results, resulting in a face Zhao Wuji, ignorant. Wrath of Ragnaros! The surging wave of flames seemed to overwhelm everything, and indiscriminately covered the figure of Zhao Wuji in a blue wave of fire. Such a reversal made everyone unexpected. Dai Mubai''s forehead exuded a drop of soy cold sweat, he said: "Mr. Zhao, shouldn''t it be all right?" Inverse long-day reminds you: Ask for collection after reading (), and then watch it is more convenient. ~： 82. The Black Emperor digs the pit under the grave , (six more) Thousands of degrees of high temperature, ten thousand times of tempering, can only produce steel knives. Under the blue fire tide, the ground was burning black, and even some parts were melt-casted into crystals, emitting a burst of smoke and extremely choking. Among the hot white smoke, a dark shadow can be seen gradually emerging. "Cough, cough, cough." A coughing sound came out of the tide of fire, and Zhao Wuji walked out of it step by step with a sullen face. Every step, it seems to be extremely hard, leaving a footprint on the hot ground. Compared to the vigorous scene of "hair" before, Zhao Wuji at this moment is like a cooked egg exposed after the shell is peeled off. "what!" Two long and short screams of female voices sounded. Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong covered their faces with their hands, and their faces were hot and red, which was too spicy. To describe a poem, it is: "He Nian old bird dragon, row of mountains fold its corner." For unattended girls, the visual impact is too strong. Although Zhu Zhuqing was as indifferent as ever, she was a girl after all, she turned her head slightly and pretended not to know the people in front of her, but she still felt a little dry from the perspective of her ears. Yang Ming has already lifted the body of the flame demon, took out the spare clothes from the Youhai Najie, put on it, and watched Zhao Wuji staring at him with a very bitter look. Yang Ming always felt cold in the back and quickly put himself a spare His clothes were thrown to Zhao Wuji from afar. "Mr. Zhao, I''m sorry, but I didn''t take my hand carelessly." Zhao Wuji was speechless. You really are not polite to you. Fortunately, when Zhao Wuji did not use Wuhun, he was of medium height and Yang Ming''s clothes were just the right size. Put on the clothes in a hurry, maybe it felt like there was no light on his face, Zhao Wuji faced black, and left without a word, even saying nothing. There was no way. Whoever called him at this time, not only had his eyebrows burned completely, but even his own thick, thick hair, which was very well maintained by the middle age, had no one left. It looks like a braised egg. Unfortunately, he became bald but did not become stronger. This is a sad story. Dai Mubai opened his mouth and never dared to inquire about Zhao Wuji, then Tang San how they should be evaluated. He was really afraid of his mouth, and Zhao Wuji would spread his anger on him. Of course, with Dai Mubai''s understanding of Teacher Zhao, this probability is quite low. Even so, Dai Mubai didn''t want to touch his mold at this time, which caused him to complain. Watching Yang Ming coming, Dai Mubai showed an expression of crying and laughing, he didn''t know what mentality to face Yang Ming. Previously, Dai Mubai made a small defeat to Yang Ming. Naturally, he was very dissatisfied. He planned to come and learn after Yang Ming entered Shrek College. He always took a kind of mentality towards the primary school students. Only now, his mentality collapsed. Even Teacher Zhao had a disgraced end, Dai Mubai couldn''t afford to challenge Yang Ming''s interest. Between a hundred thoughts, Dai Mu white mouth pulled out a stiff arc, saying: "Yang Ming, congratulations, you have successfully passed the fourth test." "Thank you." Yang Mingyan is concise and concise. It is really that he is a little tired now, with excessive consumption of soul and physical strength. He just wants to find a place to sit down and take a good rest. Hearing the movements here, Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong covered the palms of their faces, and unconsciously released their fingers to reveal a small gap. Seeing Mr. Zhao absent, the two women were relieved. The little dance came to Yang Ming''s side, and raised a small red face, with a hint of smile. "Brother, I know, you must do it." Yang Ming rubbed Xiaowu''s cerebellar melon seeds without saying anything, and found a place under the nearest big tree nearby to sit down. At this time, Tang San walked over and looked towards Dai Mubai, asking: "Next, how should the few of us conduct the assessment?" "Uh..." Dai Mubai scratched his hair and flashed a moment in his eyes, saying: "Since Mr. Zhao is not here, let''s do it according to the previous rules. It''s still a burnt fragrance for you to challenge me Time, as long as I support my attack, you will be successful." They were agreeing on the appropriate assessment. Yang Ming lay down comfortably against the tree. Dont look at Yang Ming, it seems that Zhao Wuji was very embarrassed just now. In fact, Zhao Wuji didnt use all his strength, and he didnt have any killing intentions. He just wanted to pass the test to see how powerful Yang Ming is. Even so, challenging the soul sage with the realm of the Great Soul Master also caused Yang Ming''s soul energy to be exhausted, and there was not much physical strength left. However, Yang Ming completed at least the Black Emperor''s test. The voice of the Black Emperor sounded from the bottom of Yang Mings heart: "Youth, good job." As the voice just fell, Yang Ming felt that the connection between him and the Black Emperor became closer, and an invisible line connected the two sides. If you make an analogy, the Black Emperor is a huge sun, and Yang Ming is just a firefly. At this time, along the invisible line to the naked eye, from the sun, to Yang Ming, a fireflies sending power, immediately let the flames rise. belonged to Yang Ming''s second soul ring, which also rose from ten years of white to a thousand years of purple. However, when the next sentence of the Black Emperor sounded, it immediately wiped out the excitement that Yang Ming had just risen. "Youth After my digging graves for other peoples houses over the past few years, Ive erected countless enemies for you. The next assessment is that you have to survive from the assassin knives who are looking for revenge ." Poof! Yang Ming hangs a sip of old blood. Although Yang Ming had always been puzzled before, this guy from the Black Emperor slipped out from time to time. Every time he came back, he carried a body of mud. Whenever he asked it, he answered that he was digging graves for other peoples houses. , But did not expect that this pit is waiting for him here! You can''t be too good at being a man, and you can''t be too black at being a dog! Yang Ming has never seen Zhetian. Where do you know that the most shameless duo in Zhetian are Duan Tiande and Heihuang, and the best thing they do is dig pits. I think that the first evaluation of the Black Emperor was so easy, the purpose was to improve Yang Ming''s strength, and it would not be too easy to hang up. Yang Ming''s heart was slightly uncomfortable. If he waited for him to surpass the Black Emperor, he would definitely find a special dog chain to lock it up, and give him a bad pit. Thinking in this way, Yang Ming remembered that the number of draws of the strongest anti-routine system before had not been used, and his eyes brightened. Xu Que, the protagonist of the strongest anti-routine system, has a wealth of equipment skills. Maybe he can solve his urgent needs? Together, Yang Ming opened the virtual roulette... ~： Eighty-three. The bombing gang build order! , (seven more) Corresponding to different lottery worlds, the virtual roulette will have different appearances. If it is said that the virtual roulette of Douyan Xiaoyan is gorgeous and the virtual roulette of the backstreet girl has a weird style, then the virtual roulette of the strongest anti-routine system is like the riotous style of this article. The whole presents a grotesque style. The protagonist Xu Que possesses an unusually rich number of items. Equipment: Zijinbi Wang stick, Xuan heavy ruler, exciting armor, killing sword, gold iron stick, cold iron flying sword, banshee veil, endless blade, soul lock tower... Functions: "Ancient Five Elements", "Hades of the Pluto Town", "Buddha''s Fire Lotus"... Skills: Longteng Nine Change, Three Thousand Thunders, Nine Character Secret, Flame Dividing Wave Ruler, Liuhe You Body Ruler, Buddha''s Fury Fire Lotus, Inexorable Divine Skills, Willow Dark Lingbo, Cold Iron Flying Sword, Taijiquan, Broken Heart Seven Swords, Du Gu Nine Sword... Array method; Eight Wastes Four Elephants Array, Eight Diagrams Wanjian Array... Different fire; Guling cold fire, Qinglian earth''s heart fire, eight waste destruction Yan, Jiuyou Jinzu fire, Honglian industry fire, San Qianyan fire... Created: Monkey Serai, Bi Wang Quan, Bi Wang Leg... Dao Yun: Follow your heart Looking at the dazzling array of items on the virtual roulette, Yang Ming''s saliva flowed out. Nothing else, draw! The pointer moves from slow to fast, then from fast to slow, and finally stops in the item area. It''s just that when he saw this item inside, it was a little beyond Yang Ming''s expectations. Explosive sky help build order! Very good, this is Xu Que style! In the world of the strongest anti-routine system, Xu Que always likes to play other famous protagonists, borrowing the identity of those protagonists to force the comparison in other worlds, such as Xiao Yan in the battle, after the comparison, it is like After men and women have finished exercising, they always have to leave something to themselves, so they casually set up the name of "Bai Tian Gang". Yang Ming''s eyes narrowed, and carefully checked the introduction of this token. Exploding the gang to build a gang order: Find a place in the outside world to set up as the gang leader, you can create a gang, which includes Qinglong Church, Baihu Church, Zhuque Church, Xuanwu Church, Midao, Academy, pharmacy, Baicao Valley, community, The building can be replaced. This is a very detailed composition of forces. Seeing this, Yang Ming''s eyes lit up. With it, Yang Ming can establish his own power in Douluo Mainland! Wuhun Palace? Qibao Liulizong? Blue T-Rex family? Hao Tianzong? Tongtong is not a problem! Of course, there is one current problem. Yang Ming needs his own site to build gangs. Yang Ming rubbed his smooth chin with his fingers, secretly: "It seems that I have to find a way to get a lot of money to buy a piece of land." As Yang Ming thought about this, the contest between Tang Sanshu and Dai Mubai had come to an end. Unexpectedly, several people successfully passed the test. Dai Mubai came over and saw Yang Ming lying in a daze on the lawn. He patted Yang Ming on the shoulder and said: "Let''s go, I will take you to the dormitory where you are staying, let you familiarize yourself with the environment first, and then prepare to start school tomorrow." "Fine." Yang Ming recovered, and a carp stood up, patted the grass scraps on his body, and left with everyone. Perhaps because of the shortage of funds, Shrek College rented a third of the entire village and simply built it. The so-called school buildings are the wooden houses where villagers used to live. Boys and girls live in two wooden house buildings separated by 30 meters, on the other side are the villagers living places. The dormitory is quite simple. The only thing that is better is that the dormitory is one room. Unlike the Notting City Junior Soul Master College, there are more than a dozen people in a room. Like the original, Tang San and Oscar, Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong. When Yang Ming was assigned to his dormitory, because other candidates had not yet passed the test, he was currently the only one. The dormitory furnishings are very simple, but the cleaning is also clean and tidy. Yang Ming took out the dormitory supplies, mattresses, bedding, mosquito nets, and all kinds of messy things that he had already bought from the Yuhai Najie. "Boom, boom, boom!" After Yang Ming finished cleaning, there was a knock on the door behind the dormitory door. "Go!" Tang San pushed in and looked at the dormitory with simple and simple layout, laughing: "Yang Ming, it''s getting late now, let''s find Xiaowu and go out for a meal together." "Row." They walked together and came outside the girls'' dormitory. After softly calling Xiaowu, the door opened, and Xiaowu changed out a new set of clothes that Yang Ming bought for her. Pink one-piece dress with a very fashionable skirt pattern, white and tender lotus arm exposed to the sun, and fainted with a thin red in the afterglow of the evening sunset. The little dance came and jumped, saying: "You are here, I just wanted to find you to eat together." "It''s a coincidence." Yang Ming''s mouth curled up in an arc. "All three of us wanted to go together." All three of Yang Ming came to Shrek College for the first time. Although Yang Ming had read the original book before, most of them had ten lines at a glance. They didn''t pay much attention to the details of Shrek College. The three of them walked around and unconsciously walked out of Shrek. The scope of the college. The trees go around the village, the water is full of Pitang, leaning on the east wind, and the daring is pretending. Small garden, a lot of spring, with peach blossom red, plum blossom white, cauliflower yellow. Far from the wall, hidden in the maotang, swaying the green flag, beside the Liushui Bridge. By chance, I walked through Donggang, Zhengying''er crying, Yan''er dancing, and Butterfly''s busy. Walking on the dirt road in the village, from time to time, you can see the farmers picking up a load and carrying a **** to cultivate back from the field For the sake of not eating much meat, the yellowish face has a green color, and the clothes are quite Simplicity, sewing is everywhere. The three of Yang Ming were preparing to find a farm to buy some food to fill up their stomachs, but they saw that not far away, a man and a woman were arguing. The pair of men and women look young, the girl is only about 14 years old, the appearance is very ordinary, should be the children of villagers. The quarreling boy is younger, looks similar to Yang Ming and others, and is not tall. The whole person gives a very strong feeling, short hair, small eyes, and fat bulge on his face. A little cute feeling. Perhaps to show that he was more mature, he still left two moustache on his upper lip, which looked funny, a bit like the weasel of the weasel. The conversation between the man and the woman passed into Yang Ming''s ears. "Ma Hongjun, please stop looking for me in the future, it is impossible for me and you." "Cuihua, don''t you forget that we once promised the Shanmenghai Oath? Why are you so cruel and want to break up with me?" "No, I never said those words. Although, although you are a good person, I can''t stand you. I beg you to find someone else." Listening to their conversation, Yang Ming showed a weird expression, and a Korean drama came to him. ~： 84. Pretend before me and kill you! , (eight more) Ma Junhong, angry, said: "What can''t stand me, I really don''t understand what you ladies are thinking, break up, come again and me again, I will break up with you, otherwise, there is no way." While talking, Ma Junhong raised his hand and pulled the girl Cuihua. Poof! A sudden laughter suddenly caught Ma Junhong''s attention. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Yang Ming clutching his stomach and smiled. Ma Junhong was young, and actually came to that girl, Yang Ming couldn''t hold back. Ma Junhong''s two eyebrows shrugged and shouted angrily: "What are you, dare to laugh at Lao Tzu?" "Hey!" Xiao Wu raised her arms akimbo for Yang Mingming and said: "Why are you so rude?" "What''s the matter?" Ma Junhong looked arrogant and said, "I''m your old son, so I won''t bite me!" Tang San''s face sank: "Who are you Lao Tzu? Have the ability to say it again?" Ma Junhong''s upper lip, the two mice must tremble slightly, sneer: "Whoever is busy, I am who I am!" No matter how good Tang San''s temper is, he can''t allow others to be so insulted. What''s more, Ma Junhong not only insulted him alone, but also insulted Yang Ming and Xiao Wu. is bearable, which is unbearable! Don''t move like a mountain, move like a raging fire, Tang San moved, wrapped in Sheng Ji''s anger, stepped on the ghost fan''s footsteps, the figure swayed from side to side, people like the arrow of the string shot out, one foot towards the small The fat man kicked in the chest. This foot looks like a foot, but it conceals the latter two changes. Tang San holds a hidden weapon in his hand. The blue silver grass martial arts soul is also ready to go, not to mention this foot is wrapped with a powerful force. Ordinary people may not be able to afford it. It''s just that since the fat man is so arrogant, of course, he also has arrogant capital. Watching Tang Sanfei''s hairy legs approaching, Ma Jun''s red mouth twitched a sneering arc. "Look I won''t beat you down!" The voice fell, Ma Junhong punched forward, blocking Tang San''s feet, and his body shone with a faint purple light, which was obviously the fluctuation of soul power. Tang San raised his eyebrows and realized that the fat man was not very good to deal with. He simply made a move in mid-air. The kick he kicked was suddenly stopped in mid-air and changed to kick, stepping on the fat man''s abdomen. Don''t look at Ma Junhong''s weight gain, but he was not satisfied at all. He sensitively swung down his fists simultaneously and hit Tang San''s foot. Swoosh! Under Tang''s three-sleeved robe, a shadow disappeared, and the speed was extremely fast. The appearance of Ma Junhong changed slightly, and he shone and evaded cleanly, avoiding Tang Sans feet and hidden weapons. Stand up again, Ma Jun''s red face is not red and panting. It seems that the short series of actions just did not affect him much, but a flash of light flashed in his eyes, saying: "Huh, no wonder I dare to take care of my business, it''s a little tricky." "However, you will stop here, I will let you take a look at what is called in front of absolute strength, all resistance is false!" "Phoenix! Possession!" The word Phoenix is ??quite deterrent. Since ancient times, it is definitely a high-grade existence when it is associated with creatures such as dragons, phoenixes, and unicorns. Among the beast martial spirits of Douluo mainland, there are several particularly powerful martial spirits, blue electric tyrannosaurus, white tiger, nine fire phoenixes, six-winged angels. Phoenix is ??also called colorful bird. Phoenix Martial Soul not only allows the host to have the ability to fly, but also endows the fire with powerful attack power. Tang Sanhe and Xiao Wu felt a little sigh in the heart. Yang Ming, with a smile on his lips, watched Ma Junhong perform. The purple-red light rushed out of Ma Junhong''s body, the short hair on his head suddenly became longer, and gathered towards the center, becoming a Mosi-style hairstyle. The wings did not appear, but the purple-red light penetrated the body, Immediately released strong heat. Two yellow soul rings simultaneously rose from under his feet, and long feathers were derived from the thick and thick arms, and his hands became bird-like claws. However, unlike the noble, dignified and elegant image of Phoenix in the impression, Ma Junhong looks quite funny at this time. The round shape, with long fuchsia feathered arms and erect hair, is very non-mainstream. Even so, Ma Junhong just put on a very sarcastic gesture, saying: "Fear, despair, and kneel in the pain of regretting and offending me!" "Pouting." Xiao Wu smiled, "You are such a native chicken, so sorry to make us feel hopeless?" "Who said you are native chicken? You are native chicken, and your whole family is native chicken!" The word "chicken" seemed to touch Ma Junhong''s painful spot. The first soul ring under his foot lit up, and his mouth suddenly opened, and a thin fuchsia flame spewed out, turning into a slender tongue. Where the tongue of fire passes, high heat distorts the air. "Beware!" The blue and silver grass buried in the ground by Tang Sanying was originally prepared to cope with Ma Junhong, and he could not hide it at this time. Growed from the ground stilts, turned into a blue long vine wrapped around Xiaowu''s thin waist, pulled her horizontally, avoiding the fire from Ma Junhong. Ma Junhong turned his eyes, glanced at Tang Sanhe and Xiao Wu coldly, and then fixed his eyes on Yang Ming. He did not forget that the first person who laughed at him before was Yang Ming! Ma Junhong didn''t close his mouth, and let the tongue of fire continue to spit, but only changed his target, this time spraying towards Yang Ming. Although the attack distance of the flame tongue is only five meters, the flame temperature is very high, and the surrounding air is distorted. Ma Jun''s red eyes flashed a little excitementHe would love to see Yang Ming running away in front of his powerful soul skills. When the time comes, he will be able to laugh at Yang Ming loudly and give a bad breath! But, beyond his expectations, Yang Ming did not mean to dodge. "What happened? Is he looking down on me?" Thinking like this, Ma Jun flashed a flash of anger in his red eyes, secretly increasing the output of his soul power, and even the tongue of fire was widened, and the hot wind and waves hit the face. "Play with fire in front of me?" Yang Ming''s expression was a little crying and laughing, while a black soul ring appeared under his feet, his body part turned into a body of flame demon, and his palm was composed of Qinglian earth fire. Then, in Ma Junhong''s rather horrifying gaze, the finger shrouded in this blue flame jacket flicked so lightly, and the tongue of fire was brittle like glass, which was directly extinguished! The king of flames, but the master of flames! Ignite the tongue, just a trifle! "This is impossible!" The scene in front of him directly subverted Ma Junhong''s three views. "Young man." Yang Ming raised his head and looked at Ma Junhong indifferently, with a chuckle: "You pretend to be prettier than them, pretend to be me, and kill you!" ~： Eighty-five. 1 slap , (nine more) Seeing that his proud soul skill was extinguished by Yang Ming''s finger, Ma Junhong''s fat face was suffocated with purple and blue. For his arrogant son, he was just stepping on his face and ruthless. Twist fiercely! "I don''t believe it, this is not true, this must be an illusion!" seemed to explain for the scene before him, and seemed to be cheering himself up. After taking a deep breath, Ma Junhong suddenly lit the second soul ring under his feet. "boom!" At the beginning of a burst, a fierce purple firework burned from Ma Junhong. This flame was not as domineering as Qinglians earth fire, and it did not burn the clothes on Ma Junhong completely, but it wrapped the whole body, but it also made Ma Junhong''s overall momentum is extraordinary. Ma Jun''s red eyes spit out a fiery flame, a purple flame as a clothing, and the flames in his mouth spit out, setting him like a **** of fire, the majesty of majesty, not a lifetime! Tang San''s brows squeezed into a Sichuan shape, faintly felt a little headache. Now that Yang Mings Wuhun was his nemesis, forget it. I didnt expect to meet another nemesis at Shrek College. How did he live? Tang San bowed his head and looked at his left hand, secretly saying: "It seems that it is time to find a way to exercise the martial spirit in my left hand." Relying on his ability to fly in the sky, Ma Junhong put his arms around his chest and stared at Yang Ming with a condescending expression, saying: "Laozis Wuhun is the best evil phoenix in the world. Since I awakened Wuhun, there has never been a defeat. The following boy, you listen to me. If you obediently give Laozi a place, Laozi will wait Let you lose less pain!" It seems that Ma Junhong is very confident in his state. But I have to say that Wuhun Evil Phoenix does indeed deserve the world''s first-class Wuhun. It''s just that Ma Junhong can only blame him for his bad luck, and confront Yang Ming. Listening to Ma Junhong''s rant, Yang Ming shook his head and said: "It seems that you haven''t listened to what I just said." "I have said, you can pretend to be better than them, just play with me and kill you!" Ma Jun''s face changed slightly, he always thought he was already arrogant, but he didn''t expect to meet someone more arrogant than him! "you wanna die!" Ma Junhong''s arms fluttered, like a fighter diving down, and a long tongue of flames spitting from the mouth rolled from top to bottom, with a fierce wind coming from the face. If you change to someone else, you may feel a headache for Ma Junhong. Ma Junhong is covered with purple flames, even if it is not easy to break the defense, it will let himself be hurt by flames. Besides, Ma Junhong can fly in the sky and can support a kite strategy battle. Faced with Ma Junhong''s attack, Yang Ming was only a little pity. He had to change his clothes just to change. The thought turned, and the deep Wannian soul under his feet circulated with light. Ten Thousand Years Soul Ring is also graded. The difference between the Soul Ring obtained by killing Ten Thousand Year Soul Beast and the Soul Ring obtained by killing Nine Thousand Year Soul Beast is like the difference in height between the hill and Mount Tai. . As Ragnaros, the king of the Balrogs who dominates World of Warcraft, when he merged into the world of Douluo, his strength was obviously weakened, but his strength was second only to that of 100,000 years of Soul Ring. The gray fly produced by the burning silk floated in the air. In Ma Junhong''s horrified eyes, Yang Ming was wrapped in a blue firework like him, and then his body expanded like a bloated balloon, and suddenly passed over the top of his head. Formed a behemoth more than 20 meters high. In front of the king of the flame demon, Ma Junhong is small like a large cockroach. Feeling the timid emotion from the faint phoenix phoenix, he looked dumbfounded. "Are you kidding me?" Ma Junhong did not believe in evil spirits. The spitting tongue was slender like a straw in front of the king of the flame demon, and fell straight on Yang Ming''s body without even a spark. Yang Ming slaps in the past without hesitation, just like flying an annoying fly. The huge palm cover like a canopy was pressed down, and a huge black shadow enveloped Ma Junhong. As soon as he was born, the second Buddha ascended to heaven, and he wished to lose weight and lose weight. Fanned his arms and long feathers, Ma Junhong hoped to escape the disaster. Unfortunately, after all, he was too fat, slowed down a lot, and was slapped on the ground by Yang Ming. Boom! A sudden roar, Tang San and Xiao Wu hurry to cover their ears, otherwise they will definitely hurt the eardrum. A human-shaped pothole was smashed on the ground, which was not very deep. After all, Yang Ming and Ma Junhong had no hatred yesterday, just a little bit of quarrel in the dispute. But even though Yang Ming was merciful, Ma Junhong was lying in the humanoid pothole, and he still felt the bones all over his body were smashed, and there was no place where it didn''t hurt. says that women are made of water, and you can never guess what a woman is thinking. Cuihua just quarreled with Ma Junhong and wanted to break up. At this time, when she saw Ma Junhong''s life and death unknown, she ran to tears in her eyes. Cuihua lifted the dirt from Ma Junhong''s face and saw him frowning at him strangely. "Ma Junhong, how are you doing?" Ma Junhong wanted to stand up, but the muscles all over his body did not listen to the call, and even the little brother he was most proud of did not react at all. He suddenly cried with fear and said: "Cuihua, I feel like I am dying, otherwise, before you die, will you give me one more time?" This is... love all you die? Yang Ming just changed his suit and came over, and when he heard this, his face suddenly turned black. Will villagers like Cuihua endure such slurs like Ma Junhong With a flushed face, seeing Yang Ming came over as if he had found a savior and was anxious: "Don''t hurt Ma Junhong, in fact, he is a good person, but I can''t stand him a little bit." "Of course I know this." Yang Ming said lightly: "Otherwise, he had been slapped to death by me." Ma Junhong closed his eyes and secretly said: Forget it, let me die, just be beaten to death, but still be slapped to death, I cant afford to lose this person! I thought about everything, but Ma Jun''s red eyelids twitched slightly, obviously listening to Yang Ming''s conversation. Yang Ming put aside the entanglement of Cuihua and kicked Ma Junhong''s arm with his feet, saying: "Don''t pretend to die, I will ask you, do you want to live?" "miss you." "Well, you call me grandpa." "Grandpa." Everyone was surprised, but Ma Junhong was so shameless. Ma Junhong raised his eyelids and saw the expression of other people who could not help but tossed his lips, saying: "Don''t you have heard of it, is it better to live than to die?" ~： Eighty-six. Under one person, Sister Baoer! (Ten more) Sitting alone in the Youhuang, playing the piano and recovering from the roar. The deep forest people did not know, the bright moon came to take photos. The sound of Ding Ding Dong Dong echoed over the village that was becoming popular. The sound of the piano was also melodious, and a song of forgetful worries reverberates. It seems to have the effect of washing the soul, which makes people refreshed after hearing it. As Yang Ming twirled the strings with his fingertips, the green light spot fell on Ma Junhong. It was strange to say that the injury that almost made Ma Junhong paralyzed just now healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. After ten seconds, Ma Junhong was resurrected with blood, looking at his hands and legs intact, but he was a little unbelievable. Seeing Yang Ming put away Guqin, Ma Junhong opened his mouth, and could not help curiosity, saying: "Aren''t you a Soul Warrior, how can you assist the Soul Skill?" "War Soul Master will assist, isn''t it common sense?" Yang Ming''s light and fluttering sentence made Ma Junhong petrified on the spot. Ma Junhong really wanted to pull out Yang Ming''s neck and yelled. Who will tell you that the Soul Master will assist? However, Ma Junhong did not dare. Because he couldn''t beat Yang Ming. "Lao Tzu..." As soon as Ma Junhong opened his mouth, he saw Xiao Wu glared at him. When he felt strange, Xiaowu preemptively said: "If you are an old man, Yang Ming is still your grandfather!" As soon as I thought that I had to call Grandpa Yang Ming just for my life, Ma Junhong felt angry. It''s just that he saw Xiaowu and Yang Ming very intimately, and looked like a pair of siblings. He was afraid to be beaten again and beat him again, so he had to swallow his voice and changed his smile, saying: "Yes, yes, in front of you, I no longer call myself Lao Tzu." Xiao Wu''s nostrils snorted gently, his chin lifted slightly, and a radiant expression. "It''s about the same!" said, Xiaowu naturally embraced Yang Ming''s arm and said: "Brother, I''m hungry, don''t care about this **** guy." Yang Mingzhong rubbed the little head of Xiaowu indulgently, disturbing the hairstyle she had just combed, saying: "Look like you, you''re hungry." said, Yang Ming and his party left. Ma Junhong naturally would not go up unconsciously, and found a person who left Yang Ming in the opposite direction. Yang Ming found a farmhouse, discussed it with the owner, and after paying some copper soul coins, he received warm hospitality from the host. Thousand-page tofu, stir-fried diced meat, cabbage with sauce. Sanwei simple dishes, full of farmhouse characteristics. "Brother." Xiao Wu picked up a piece of diced meat and put it on Yang Ming''s hot rice, smiling Yingying: "You try it first." "it is good." Yang Ming is also polite. After a long time of activities, there was no goods in his stomach, and his stomach had long made a voice of protest. The diced pork is cut into squares, each of which is very small. It is fried in hot pepper and lard. The aroma is very sultry. Bite a bite, you can still taste the delicious taste of pork, mixed with a piece of chili fragrance, not too spicy, but just slightly stimulate the taste buds, it is very appetizing. Sprinkle the savory sauce of fried diced meat on the fragrant rice, which suddenly adds a lot of color. After stirring evenly, it makes people have an urge to stop. Chiba tofu is also very authentic. The tofu is smooth and tender, and it is really a must-match with sour cabbage. Not to mention, it is this farmhouse flavor, on time! The three people usually have a lot of training and naturally eat a lot. The wind and the clouds sweep away the food on the table. Everyone has eaten at least four full bowls of rice, if not given by Yang Ming. The money is enough, I am afraid that the host will scold others. After drinking enough wine, Yang Ming and his three returned to their respective dormitories at Shrek College. Unexpectedly, Yang Ming is so late that his own dormitory is still the only one to stay in. It is not ideal to enroll in the college this year. Sitting on the edge of the bed, Yang Ming was free to listen to the system sounds he had not heard before. Before that, when he said, "It''s better to pretend to them than to pretend to me, pretend to me and kill you", the system has already sounded, but Yang Ming was teaching Ma Junhong at that time, so he didn''t have time to check it out. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking the classic lines of Baby Feng under one person, and getting a chance to draw, is the lottery roulette started?" Like Zhenhun Street, under one person, it is also one of the most popular countries in the world today. In the world under one person, there are aliens, that is, people who can perceive and use their own body. Baby Feng is also known as Sister Bao''er, a mysterious immortal person, with extremely strong recovery ability, always maintaining the appearance of a young girl, with unfathomable strength, but lack of memory of the past, the three views are different from ordinary people, Has been pursuing his own life. To tell the truth, Yang Ming was a little hesitant about whether to extract the objects of the world under one person. Because, the power system of the world under one person is not too high, it can only be regarded as medium to high. However, Yang Ming was still very interested in the skills under one person, and finally chose the draw. An ordinary virtual roulette appears in Yang Ming''s retina. As Yang Ming clicks, the pointer starts to rotate. There are many things on the virtual roulette, full of world characteristics under one person. Eight wonders: the origin of the masculine body, the strange gate behind the wind, the magical skills, the spirits, the Liuku fairy thief, the view of the Daluo cave, the heaven and earth, both hands. Five Lei Fa Fa, imperial objects, Wuhou Qimen, Quanzhen Nei Dan Kung Fu... As soon as the pointer stopped, looking at the characters he had drawn, Yang Ming began to suspect that he was the Emperor of the Emperor. In the dormitory, UU reading gathers a little bit of firefly-like light particles and reshapes them into a female body. She looks like an 18-year-old girl. She wears it casually. It is a set of work clothes from a courier company. It looks like she has not washed it for a long time. A long black hair was randomly scattered on the fragrant shoulders like a sadako. His eyes were extremely dull, and he looked at Yang Ming expressionlessly. If he appeared in the middle of the night, it was a bit like a female ghost. Even if this is the case, she can''t cover up her national beauty, her face is beautiful, her chest is proud of her capital, she is tall and she has fair skin. If she dresses well, she will be a great beauty. Yes, she is Baby Feng, the heroine under one person! Baby Feng seems to have just arrived in Douluo Continent, the brain circuit has not yet reacted, and he was slightly amazed. After receiving the information from the system, he looked at Yang Ming and used the authentic Sichuan dialect, saying: "You are zazili (what are you doing), I won''t wake up (I can''t figure it out), how do you bring me here, if the boss sees me shifting, I will fire me Squid. Do you know that the economy is very poor now, it is not easy to find a good job." "Uh" Yang Ming thought about many possibilities, but I never thought that Baoer''s first thought was that her iron rice bowl could not be kept. This made him cry and laugh a little. ~： Eighty-seven. Baby Feng Feng comparable to the title Douluo! , (one more) After Yang Ming talked about it, he finally calmed down the mood of Baby Feng. Baby Feng was sitting opposite Yang Ming without a ladylike figure. She lifted up her Erlang legs and wore ripped canvas shoes. She wore no socks. From her trouser legs, she could see a pale and tender skin like water tofu. Baby Feng supported his jaw with one hand and said lazily: "Okay, oh, from today on, you are my boss. As long as you insist on promising me food and shelter, five insurances and one gold, and the assigned work is free, my sister will take you to pretend to fly than you." Such a straightforward tone really makes Yang Ming have the urge to cover his face. Yang Ming thought about it, and one thing must be confirmed. "Can you still feel the around you?" Sui is the key to the cultivation of the world under one person. The amount of kung in a person directly determines the strength level of this alien. Why is baby Feng so strong? Not only the undead Xiaoqiang physique that just can''t fight anyhow, but the key thing is that she has a huge kang in her body. For this question, Baby Feng answered without thinking, saying: "You mean Kang, according to the information that your system instilled in my head, this continent is full of soul power everywhere, and it is also a manifestation of Kang." "Oh, how do you say this?" Yang Ming asked. Baby Feng raised his ivory white fingers and said one thing: "In our hometown, Qi is the same, but different from Qi." "In Daoist Yin-Yang technique, all things are considered to be composed of ki, and ki is also the dependence of human existence. Without ki, it means that the soul is scattered, and there is no existence in the world. "That is to say, soul power is also an expression form of ." "So..." Yang Ming narrowed his eyes and said, "In addition to being able to use , can you awaken Wuhun?" "This will not work." Baby Feng shook his head with regret, saying: "After all, I am not a person belonging to this world, so it is impossible to awaken Wuhun." After baby Feng explained this, Yang Ming knew it. Because of the participation of Baby Feng, Yang Ming took out his bed quilt when camping in the wild from Youhai Najie to help Baby Feng take care of it. There is no way. Baby Feng has a natural dullness to some extent, so that she can dig pits and bury people, but if you take care of yourself, it will not work. After rectification, Yang Ming looked at Baby Feng wearing dirty work clothes, frowned slightly, and simply made a good person to the end, took his spare clothes from the Yuhai Najie a few pieces, and threw it to Baby Feng, saying: "During this time, you will use my clothes first." Baby Feng looked down at Yang Mings clothes, his nose lightly pumped, and the speech did not pass through the brain at all. "Boss, I really didn''t expect that you are still a clean-loving man with no sweat or smell on your clothes." This sentence is nothing. It''s just that when he saw Baby Feng picking up a pair of underwear, and leaning closer to sniff with his nose, Yang Ming turned black. Yang Ming still has a face. It is a bit embarrassing to have her most intimate things so close to the girl. Yang Ming rushed forward, grabbed his pants back, and said: "What are you doing?" Baby Feng looked at Yang Ming with a blank expression, not to mention the lack of facial expression. From the dull eyes, she could not spy on what she was thinking. Yang Ming was a little bit creepy by her eyes. When Yang Ming was a little overwhelmed, Feng Feng said suddenly: "Boss, did you offend any enemy? A man has been staying around this dormitory and has never left." Yang Ming looked slightly. Is it Tang Tangs father Tang Hao? Tang Hao has been secretly protecting him by Tang San''s side, but what made Yang Ming a little puzzled was that Tang Hao had experienced several crises before and Tang Hao didn''t show up. Yang Ming once thought about two possibilities. First, Tang Hao and Yang Ming''s father went to the Holy Spirit Village together. Perhaps it was also a temptation to test Yang Ming''s bottom card. Second, perhaps Tang Hao wanted to train Tang San and did not want him. Cultivate every time you encounter danger, you will depend on his habit. In the fourth test of the original book, Zhao Wuji beat Tang San, and Tang Hao did not show up immediately. It was only in the middle of the night that he found Zhao Wuji to settle the accounts. However, what makes Yang Ming slightly surprised is that Tang Hao''s hiding ability has always been very good. Even Yang Ming didn''t realize where Tang Hao was hiding. Baby Feng had already noticed Tang Hao''s existence. Involuntarily, Yang Ming whispered: "Do you know where he is?" "Of course I know." Baby Feng said in a straightforward tone: "Although he hides very well, the masculine emitted from him, oh, is the so-called spiritual fluctuation in this world. Although it is very slight, it is still I was caught." Yang Ming turned his eyes and smiled gently: "If you are given a chance to fight him, who will win?" Baby Feng tilted her head, it seems that this problem made her useless. Under the light, my beautiful face is covered with a shimmer of light, and the dull eyes look a little cute, if you take care of your hair, it is really a bit of a heartfelt feeling. seemed to finally figure it out. Baby Feng palmed with boxing and said: "He is very strong, the strongest enemy I have ever seen. If I fight him, it will be at most five or five." "So strong?" Yang Ming was slightly surprised. You must know Tang Hao is the son of Haotian Sect Master and the most outstanding genius of Haotian Sect. When he was only 44 years old, he broke through the 90th level and became the youngest title Douluo in history. Nowadays, although Tang Hao has spent a lot of time in the Holy Soul Village, his strength has not weakened much. If he picks up Wu Hao Haotian Hammer, it is still the three 95-level title fights that reinvented Wu Soul Hall with one person. Luo''s strongman. Seeing Yang Ming face suspicious, Baby Feng blinked. Dont look at baby Feng is a bit dumb, but she is not stupid at all, she can see at a glance what Yang Ming is thinking, saying: "Boss, are you doubting me?" Let''s talk, baby Feng stood up and stood up. "Well, let me bury the man outside." Baby Feng has four titles, Chopper Girl, Buried King, Witty One, Cockroach Girl. Among them, the title of burying the king is that Feng Baobao likes to dig pits. After he beats the enemy to life, he can throw it into the pit and bury it alive. "Eh!" Don''t wait for Yang Ming''s dissuasion, Feng Feng realized the value of his survival in Douluo Continent. He wanted to rely on Yang Ming''s side. In order to prove himself, he immediately used the method of practice, and people gently flew out of the window like flying swallows. (Thanks to Hell for 1888 book currency) ~： Eighty-eight. Tang Haos horror , (two more) The big river stormed, and it was dark at night. The starlight was dim, and the lonely night was the lonely. A middle-aged man stood with his hands behind his back, silently standing between heaven and earth. This person is covered in black, and even has a black hood on his head. From the appearance, he can only see that he is a tall man. A pair of eyes from time to time passed the dormitory where Tang San lived, and a deep sense of vicissitudes would only appear in the depths of his eyes. He is Tang Hao. Like an invisible guardian, quietly waiting beside Tang San to silently protect his growth. On a day like today, Tang Hao has experienced ten years with countless fingers over the past few years. The loneliness and loneliness that are tormented by ordinary people, but for his old man, he is very happy. Is it love? Is it a responsibility? Maybe both. Suddenly! Tang Hao suddenly opened his eyes and stared at a beautiful figure flying out of the male dormitory. The Soul Master has reached a high-level stage, which is very different from the junior Soul Master. Not only is it the amount of soul power, but also not how amazing the soul ring is, but that they have been separated from the mortal label to some extent. Senior Soul Masters are generally able to gather powerful soul power around to form a wonderful aura, which can clearly distinguish the sound of leaves falling within a hundred meters around the body. For Tang Hao, a talented and powerful person, this range is obviously farther than other high-level Soul Masters, and can clearly discern the enemy''s soul power level. But because of this, Tang Hao was surprised by this beautiful shadow! What surprised her was not that she ran out of the boys dormitory. What surprised her was that if he had not been staring at the boys dormitory all the time, Tang Hao could not even notice that someone had run out, and he could not feel any soul from this woman. Force fluctuations. How can this be possible! Tang Hao''s eyes condensed, and the woman in sight was like an elf in the night, passing by as fast as a swallow, astonishingly fast. And, looking at her straight-forward goal, she is the first to do her current position! "How did she discover my existence?" Tang Hao was shocked and realized that something was wrong. You know, with the strength of the title Douluo, he was deceived even from Shrek College to the principal to the teacher. As long as he does not take the initiative to expose his breath, he will never be discovered by them. But now, a girl, a young girl who looks only about twenty years old, actually discovered his existence. How does this not make Tang Hao shake! A ray of non-existent breath was locked on Tang Hao, which made him understand that the girl''s goal was himself! "Did she be the trump card cultivated in secret in Wuhun Palace?" Don''t allow Tang Hao to think too much. He didn''t dare to be careless. The scene before him was a bit unbelievable. He silently raised his soul to the apex and guarded carefully. At the same time, in order to avoid affecting Shrek College and also to avoid the battle involving Tang San in the boys'' dormitory, Tang Hao moved to move towards a forest outside Shrek College. Swoosh! Swoosh! One after the other, two figures flew by quickly. Yang Ming changed a set of black robe on his body and wore a mask of evil spirits on his face to avoid being recognized by others. He was not relieved that Baby Feng came out alone and came up from behind. It''s just that watching baby Feng''s figure is quickly hidden in the vast night, even Yang Ming''s fire is full, and the ghost ghosts are still a bit too powerful, and only by virtue of the induction in the dark Location. "Comparable to the title Douluo, is it really so strong?" Yang Ming was hanging behind the two people from afar, and was secretly surprised. Unless he opened the eight-door Dunjia and used Lilianhua to obtain supersonic speed, he could not really catch up with Feng Baobao and Tang Hao. The words are divided into two ends. Tang Hao walked into the forest and found an open space where the moonlight just fell. Behind him, Baby Feng''s latecomers caught up and ran so hurriedly, but he didn''t even breathe. Looking at Baby Feng''s overly young face, Tang Hao''s eyes flicked slightly, feeling that things were not that simple. "who are you?" Facing Tang Hao''s doubts, Baby Feng did not know where to draw a knife. Knife is an ordinary Chinese-style kitchen knife, usually used to cut shredded pork. It is rectangular, with a blade length of 20 cm and a blade width of 6 cm. Under the whirling moonlight, the face of the knife reflected Baby Feng''s bright and clean face, but the pair of godless eyes seemed to be intimidating in black and white impermanence in this night. The kitchen knife slanted to Tang Hao, and Feng Baobao used an authentic Sichuan language, saying: "I''m so guilty (fool), I''m here to bury you." Tang Hao was a little shocked, but he didn''t have any emotion on his face, but said lightly: "Are you from Wuhun Palace?" During the interview, Tang Hao slowly raised his right hand, and in an instant, a deep black light condensed in his palm and turned into a huge object. This is a black hammer with a whole body. The hammer handle is about half a foot long. The hammer head is a cylinder, which looks like a reduced version of the casting hammer. However, on that dark surface, there was a special light. On the cylindrical hammer head, a light pattern was coiled. At the moment when it appeared, a layer of condensed breath appeared around Tang Hao''s body, like the giant beast crawling on the ground in the night, opening the big mouth of the blood basin quietly, waiting for the prey to come~www. novelhall.com~ Wuhun! Haotian Hammer! In today''s world, there are seven major sects, which are divided into upper three and lower four. The upper three gates are Haotianzong, Qibao Liulizong, and Landian Overlord Longzong. The reason why they are called the upper three gates is because at least one of the three major gates has the title Douluo sitting in the town. . Among them, Haotianzong is undoubtedly the most powerful existence among the top three gates. It can be said that it is the first gate among the seven major gates and the first gate of the entire Douluo continent. At the same time, nine soul rings appeared on Tang Hao quietly. Two yellow, two purple, five black. Nine Soul Rings stagnated in different positions of Tang Hao''s body, completely covering his body, and making him a terrifying humanoid weapon. Nine Soul Rings is an extremely terrifying existence, especially his last Soul Ring, with a faint red light looming in the black, which also symbolizes its top-notch existence in the Ten Thousand Year Soul Ring. In the face of Tang Hao''s doubts, Feng Bao tilted his head. It seemed to her that this question had to be considered for a long time, and he couldn''t help wondering: "Wu Hun Temple? What is that? Can you eat?" Tang Hao: "..." The most fear is that the air will suddenly be quiet. ~： Eighty-nine. Tang Hao VS Feng Baobao , (three more) "Wuhundian, can you eat it?" Baby Feng''s cold voice echoed in the lonely night. Tang Hao didn''t move, but quietly squeezed Haotian''s hammer, resisting the urge to knock the hammer across. I can''t see from the baby Sanwu Feng''s face, whether she is lying, or she really doesn''t know the existence of Wuhundian. However, Tang Hao obviously prefers the former. After all, the Wuhundian family has a great cause, as long as they live on Douluo mainland. Tang Hao obviously thinks that Feng Feng is teasing him. "Why don''t people in Wuhun Temple dare to admit their identity now?" Nine Dao Soul Rings on various parts of Tang Hao''s body, shining brightly, the whole person is like a fierce beast tearing off the disguise, and the body is soaring out of the majesty of Yueshan. The wind rose to the ground, and the surrounding trees shook and fallen leaves. Birds, beasts and insects perching in the woods are the most sensitive to a strong breath. Soon afterwards a sound of flapping wings fluttered. A bird and bird flew in a direction away from Tang Hao as if staying in the woods. In a second, it will be unexpected. What is different from the junior-level Soul Master is that the gap between the higher Soul Master reaches level 60 and above, not to mention a difference in one stage, there will be a certain gap in strength, and even to the level of the title Douluo, each level The gap will open a great distance. In addition to the influence of the level, the innate strength and weakness of the martial soul and the training of the acquired soul ring also determine the difference in the strength of the soul division at the same level. As the genius of the last three cases of Hao Tianzong, Tang Hao not only possesses an extremely powerful weapon Wu Hao Hao Tian Hao, but a soul ring is almost tailor-made for him, which can make him play a more powerful momentum. Tang Hao''s body exudes great momentum. Even in the original book, when Zhao Wuji faced Tang Hao, his body shivered subconsciously. This is not because of Zhao Wuji''s counsel, but he knows deeply in his heart that the difference between their strengths is like the height difference between Taishan and Himalayas, which makes people feel desperate. However. In front of Tang Hao''s strong momentum, Baby Feng was unmoved, just blowing her black waterfall-like hair flying wildly behind her head. "Oh, Lao Tzu, where has so much nonsense." An authentic Sichuan dialect came out of Feng Baos mouth, and the two chopsticks legs moved up, obviously there was no soul power fluctuations on his body, but it gave people a sense of rapid lightning. Baby Feng has always adhered to the principle of not beeping when he can do it. The first shot is the dead hand, obviously playing in the death of Tang Hao. Tang Hao''s eyes narrowed, and a fine awn flashed through the gap. Watching Baby Feng fluttering, Tang Hao''s reaction was also far superior to ordinary people, his movements avoided sideways, and his right foot slammed forward. The big foot stepped on the ground, just like the elephant''s thick legs defending the ground. In a loud noise, with his right foot as the center, the solid red mud in the woods suddenly cracked widely. At the same time, Tang Hao''s right arm holding Haotian Hammer instantly stretched to the back, and the bulging muscles of the whole body were completely tight in a short moment, and a small snake-like green bar was raised. law. As Tang Hao taught Tang San in the past, there are three human hearts, and the muscles on the two calves of the human are the second and third hearts. A person, if he wants to exert his full strength, he must need The three hearts work simultaneously. Between the rapid beating of the heart in the chest, the force starts from the two calves, and the force is uploaded to the thigh, which is issued through the waist and arms. The strong black light completely integrated his man and hammer, and exerted Haotians hammer power to the extreme. The pattern of Haotian Hammer''s dark appearance lights up. Under the flat blast hammer, even the compressed air emits a series of air blasts that seem to be a tire burst. The hammer has not fallen yet, and an aggressive air pressure is coming. As the name of Hao Tianzong is as its name implies, the martial arts skills performed are also simple and rude to the extreme. It does not require any bells and whistles, and it only requires a hammer to smash the dead, which is the best soul skill. Faced with such a terrible stunt, Baby Feng still didn''t change his face, or, for the three-nine girl like her, it would have been a harder thing than death to want to shock her face. I saw that Baby Feng''s toes were continuously on the toes, and it was obviously just a common bouncing from side to side. There was no soul power fluctuations on his body, but he dodge Tang Hao''s fierce hammering for a short time. The strong wind pressed down into the air, smashing the ground more than a dozen deep pits, shaking the ground tremblingly, making a rumbling sound like a mountain shaking, the earth cracked open cracks, even Shrek College in the distance was shocked by the movements here. Tang Hao is so angry! It is clear that this girl is right in front of her eyes, but she can''t touch it! If you look closely, you will find that baby Feng''s feet are wound with a silk arc, which is born spontaneously by the body''s instinctively. In the world under one person, although there is no indication that Baby Feng will know any tricks, usually it is purely physical flow, but every time at a critical moment, the body will spontaneously use ki, forming extremely powerful moves. Haotian''s hammer is strong, but he seems to be a little bit powerless in the face of Baby Feng who can bounce around hundreds of times a second. "Awei Eighteen Styles!" Taking advantage of Tang Hao''s breathing, Baby Feng suddenly bullied himself, and there was a glare of thunder in his palms. UU reading was a palm thunder. It''s just that when the young girl shouted the name of the move, even the old driver Tang Hao was a little ashamed. "Dragon Dragon!" Seeing that Ying Bai''s palm was about to be pressed against his abdomen, Tang Hao held the hammer handle in both hands, and suddenly stopped in front of his abdomen, and nine soul rings on his body lit at the same time. The moment when the palm thunder and Haotian Hammer collided, it seemed ordinary, but suddenly the bright light of 24k titanium alloy dog ??eyes suddenly appeared, and most of the sky in the middle of the night was like daylight. Boom! followed closely by a loud sound like a missile exploding. The forest centered on the two-person battle. The trees within a hundred meters of the area were directly affected by the aftermath of the two-person battle. Rows of trees fell to the ground and the ground was messy. The teachers and students of Shrek College were shocked by the news. Zhao Wuji originally had his eyebrows burned by Yang Mingqinglians heartburn during the daytime, and was walking in the courtyard to relax. At this time, he suddenly felt the vibrations under his feet and the thunder of the woods outside Shrek College. Leave for a while. However. When he came to the scene, he saw the battlefield that was razed to the ground, and the huge pothole that was five meters deep in the center of the core. He could not help but take a breath! ~： Ninety. Undying baby Qiang Feng , (four more) The ancient willows are smog and the moss covers the rocks. Originally outside the village where Shrek College is located, there is a lush green forest. But at this moment, the middle of this forest is like being bitten by a dog. The middle circle of trees fell in rows, and the red soil was exposed, and the ground was covered with criss-cross cracks. A large area of ??dust rose and diffused over the woods. Zhao Wuji stood on the thick and long branches of a big tree, ascending the horizon, and faintly seeing the yellow sand in the sky, there are two figures fighting constantly. Each time the two meet, there will always be a ray of blue arc flashing past, followed by a deafening popping sound, the earth seems to be unable to withstand the battle between the two, the ground sinks and sinks again, sinking one Huge deep hole. "Who are they?" Even if he only stood on the periphery, and was not close to the battlefield, Zhao Wuji could imagine how powerful the two of them in the battle center are by virtue of his intuitive feeling, which is far more powerful than his realm! Between the flickering figures, there were more people on the branch not far from Zhao Wuji. The comer Wu Hun possessed a pair of huge wings that stretched out from behind his back. The whole body was covered with a layer of feathers. The pupils were erected in orange eyes, and seven soul rings of the same color as Zhao Wuji were quietly Rhythm up and down around the body. As soon as this person appeared, the look on Zhao Wuji''s face relaxed. "Boss, they..." The visitor raised an index finger towards Zhao Wuji and stuck it in front of his lips, indicating that he was restless. The moonlight fell on the comer, reflecting a familiar face of Yang Ming. He was the Flander who had a relationship before, and the dean of Shrek College. Flander obviously came one step ahead of Zhao Wuji and said lightly: "One of the two people at war is under the crown of Haotian." Haotian! Under the crown! These two words are not affordable for everyone! Zhao Wuji involuntarily took a breath, but one of them was unexpectedly a famous strongman on the Douluo continent, and was dubbed Douluo as the first power strongman in the soul division world! In front of him, Zhao Wuji''s power is comparable, but it''s just a little witch sees a big witch! is just... Thinking of someone who could even compete with the strong man under the crown, Zhao Wuji''s complexion turned white, slightly frightened, saying: "Boss, the opponent under Hao Tian Mian is..." You should know that every title Doulou is equivalent to a strategic weapon of nuclear missiles. They are the treasures of all major forces. They are basically big names with famous names, and they will not be easily dispatched. What Zhao Wuji could think of, Fland certainly knew what he wanted to think about, shook his head involuntarily, and looked blankly at Zhao Wuji, saying: "The opponent under Hao Tian''s crown is a young girl." "Old... Boss." Zhao Wuji''s mouth twitched fiercely, and his brain felt a little dizzy. He said, "It''s this time, are you still in the mood to make such a joke?" I dont blame Zhao Wuji for this kind of gaffe, its such an unheard of thing! A girl, the strength actually reached the level of the title Douluo? Did she start practicing from her mother''s womb? But even so, this is not scientific, ah no, this is not a challenge! Even if Tang Hao is called the youngest title Douluo, it was only in his forties that he achieved this achievement. One can imagine how difficult it is to promote the title Douluo! Zhao Wuji wanted to see from Flander''s face that he was joking with him, but after a moment, Zhao Wuji was disappointed to find that Flander was true. When the yellow sand dissipated, the two of them were exposed. After a war, the clothes on the girl''s body were ragged, and fair skin was visible in a glance. The girl''s face was bright and clean. From the face full of collagen alone, it is not difficult to see that she is not too old on the surface, but too young. What makes people feel strange is that there is no soul ring around her, and there is no sign of the use of martial spirit, but a blue firework is burning on the surface of the body. That is the expression of the majestic body of the body over the body surface. At that time, Tang Hao had already exhibited Haotian''s true body. The huge Haotian Hammer God was awe-inspiring, exuding a haunting aura, and the surrounding air seemed a little frozen. Because it was the first time to fight against the title Douluo, Baby Feng could not take care of it. Tang Hao caught Baby Fengs rare flaws, and the sharp cold light burst into his eyes. Where would such a rare opportunity be missed? With the display of Hao Tianzong''s martial arts stunt hammer to shake the world, the fierce Haotian hammer pierced the night sky, and Ling Xiao''s wind breaking sound seemed to pierce the eardrums of men, fiercely smashing Feng Bao''s slim and delicate body! Zhao Wuji''s pupil shrank suddenly. He asked himself, even if his firepower was fully on, I am afraid that under this hammer, his title of immovable king will become the yellow flower of yesterday. I am afraid that his next day will be his death day. Zhao Wuji guessed the beginning. Baby Feng was hit by a hammer and flew backwards like a broken kite. The direction was Zhao Wuji and Flanders. The two had just reacted, and a black shadow flew across their eyes, hitting the ground heavily. boom! The powerful force of hammering spreads along the baby''s body to the ground, directly splits the ground, and sinks into a human-shaped deep pit. Looking at the white smoke rising from the edge of the pothole, Zhao Wuji moved his throat up and down and swallowed hard. "Boss, she shouldn''t die." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Wuji''s expression appeared on his face. He obviously didn''t guess the end. Baby Feng crawled out of the pit like everyone else. Grunt! Zhao Wuji secretly swallowed a spit and wailed in his heart: "Where is this monster?" Even if you dont cast Soul Ring, you dont use Martial Soul, who tells me why this girl is so stunned that she can stay unharmed in front of Haotian Hammer? Baby Feng looked down at the ragged clothes on his eyes and sounded ethereal: "Oh, it seems that after going back, I need to ask the boss to reimburse this dress." Speaking in this way, baby Feng''s feet burst into a blue thunder, and the moment he stepped on the ground, a powerful impact erupted, and the person ejected like a cannonball. Watching Zhao Wuji holding his way, Baby Feng looked at the flaw and straightened his hand toward Zhao Wuji''s chest. "Old Man Cart!" Zhao Wuji hadn''t reacted yet, and the person was already swept by Baby Feng. People floating in the air, Zhao Wuji heard it faintly, and Baby Feng murmured: "Good dogs don''t stand in the way." Zhao Wuji''s face was black. I am really not a dog, but I am really serious. ~： Ninety-one. Buy me 5 insurances and 1 gold, I am yours (five more) boom! The back of Zhao Wuji hit the solid red soil, and the chest was slightly sunken with a shallow palm print. Although Baby Feng did not intend to kill him, or even temporarily restrained his strength, the man from the palm of his hand was like a drill, penetrating into it with a weird strength, even if Zhao Wuji''s critical moment did not show his soul skills. The Ming King is still unpredictable. His defense breaks like a piece of paper! "Cough!" Zhao Wuji only felt uncomfortable with his internal organs for a while, a **** arrow spouted from his mouth, and his face looked a bit disappointed. After Flander realized, he rushed to Zhao Wuji and helped him up, consoling: "How are you?" "It''s okay." Zhao Wuji brought a wry smile from the corner of his mouth and shook his head slightly. "I have to thank the girl for not killing me. Otherwise, I''m afraid you saw a corpse." Flander frowned, but he knew that Zhao Wuji always showed a kind appearance to the students in the college. He was once an executioner, and his hands were stained with the blood of many people. With this character, even a slightly stronger opponent, it is impossible to bow down. Is it modified today? "That girl, really that strong?" Flander said solemnly. "More than strong." With Flander''s help, Zhao Wuji staggered and stood up. Zhao Wuji lifted his clothes, revealing his sturdy chest, with a red to hot palm print. After Flander took a closer look, he couldn''t help but take a breath. "Where is this girl sacred?" The two turned around and looked at the center of the battlefield. At present, it must be stated that in addition to the two of them, Shrek College also has many teachers and students taking to the streets. It was only that the teachers organized themselves spontaneously to prevent students from entering the forest, so they avoided unnecessary sacrifices. Watching Baby Feng come to him again like everyone else, even Tang Hao felt a bit of a toothache. This is not the first time! No matter what the Hao Tianzong martial arts stunt of Tang Hao is, even though he can smash Baby Feng to the ground, or hit it with a hammer, there is no way to kill her! In other words, Feng Fengs self-healing ability has reached an appalling level, and he recovered again in a short period of time after the bones were broken and the flesh was crushed. "Huh!" Tang Hao held the huge Haotian hammer tightly with both hands, and two long white smokes sprayed from his nostrils. Even if it is him, if he wants to maintain a high-intensity battle for a long time, it is more difficult to not pant. But the girl in front of her had never seen her panting from beginning to end, which made him feel uncomfortable! Tang Hao''s two frowns scowled, his voice with the calmness peculiar to middle-aged people, saying: "Girl, since you are not a person in Wuhun Palace, I have no hatred with you yesterday, no complaints in recent days, or else, let''s stop and talk, how?" After fighting with each other, Tang Hao has long seen the strangeness of Feng Baobao. There is no Wuhun, no soul ring, but another strange power. Obviously, it cannot be a killer cultivated by Wuhundian. If Wuhun Temple masters these training methods and has long dominated the Douro continent, where else needs to be dormant until now? In this way, Tang Hao was too lazy to spend time and fight with Baby Feng. "No way." Unexpectedly, Tang Hao refused directly. And, she put up her palms and took a fighting posture. Her kitchen knife can''t stand Haotian Hammer''s thrashing, and has long been broken into iron slag. "why not?" Tang Hao obviously had a blue muscle twitching on his forehead, obviously a little angry, and somehow he was knocked on the door, and there was a fire in his heart. "Why?" Baby Feng crooked his head, and the ethereal voice said what made Tang Hao almost vomit blood, "Because the boss wants to see you buried alive by me." Just for such a funny reason? Tang Hao took a deep breath, just like persuading children who are addicted to the online game Krypton, with a serious heart: "How much money your boss gives you, I will give you ten times!" "Really?" "It''s true!" Seeing drama, Tang Hao was very happy. "That''s good." Baby Feng blinked and said, "You buy me five insurances and one gold." "Five insurances and one gold? What soul guide is that?" "That''s not a soul guide. It''s pension insurance, medical insurance, unemployment insurance, work injury insurance and maternity insurance, and housing provident fund." Listening to the series of strange nouns, Tang Hao only felt his brain hurt. I understand every word, and I can''t understand it in a series. What the **** are these! Tang Hao''s mouth twitched slightly, saying: "Otherwise, I will pay the Golden Soul Coin as a reward." "You don''t foolish me." Baby Feng said seriously, "Who doesn''t know that inflation is now worthless, and I don''t have five insurances and one gold to give me much money." Tang Hao felt that he and the girl in front of him were not in a chat channel at all. The other party could not speak and could not understand. What five insurances and one gold, what inflation, who will tell him, what is the inevitable relationship between these and her looking for a fight? Watching the topic break down, desperately, Tang Hao had to face the enemy again. The heel of the left foot was lifted, fully supported on the ground with the toes, and the trousers at the left leg calf burst instantly, revealing his leg muscles that are stronger than granite. People felt the condensed black light condensed, Tang Haoren hammered together, and the spirit and spirit were completely combined. There was no sound under the hammer, as if all sounds were evacuated by this hammer. However, in the eyes of all discerning people Tang Hao was fully integrated into Haotian Hammer together with his majestic momentum. Haotian Hammer hasn''t smashed yet, the terrible air waves have rippled on the ground, the ground gravel rolled all over, and the dust fell. Flander and Zhao Wuji secretly surprised, Flander even exclaimed: "Ling Tian one blow?" This is among the powerful tricks in Haotianzong''s Wuhun stunt. As the two of them thought that Tang Hao was about to hammer Haotian Hammer, he saw that Bao Feng suddenly turned his head, looked in another direction, and raised his hand, saying: "Boss, are you here?" After hearing the words, Tang Hao''s arm movements suddenly stagnate, and suddenly turned his head, a pair of eyes burst into a terrible fine mans. Flander and Zhao Wuji were equally shocked. Who is the boss who can drive the girl? Under the eyes of all eyes, Yang Ming was wearing a black robe and a mask of evil spirits. He walked step by step. He seemed to be a strong fan, but he was difficult to resist the powerful coercion from Tang Hao. Tang Hao took a deep breath and retracted Haotian Hammer. Tang Hao did not think that the other party was a weak person. On the contrary, he regarded him as a stronger person than himself: "Who the **** are you?" ~： Ninety-two. Im not a hero, Im unparalleled, Im a bad guy, infinitely arrogant! , The night is volleying, and a silver moon hangs high. The silvery white moonlight like tulle fell on Yang Ming''s black robe, and fell on the red goblin mask, covered with a thin layer of fluorescent light, like dreams and illusions. "Da da da" Yang Ming''s footsteps were not very large, and he walked like a small court. The soles and the cracked and cobweb-like cracks lightly rubbed on the ground. Although the sound of the footsteps was not loud, it seemed to beat on everyone''s heart. No one dared to underestimate him! In particular, when the young girl who was close to Tang Hao just now stood upright next to Yang Ming, it was obviously headed by him, which also showed Yang Ming''s difference. In the minds of the natives of Douluo mainland, only the strong will get the respect of another strong. Otherwise, even if the appearance is superior, how can the mouth be able to talk about it is just in vain. So, whether it is Tang Hao, Flander or Zhao Wuji, everyone is subconsciously tightening the string in his heart, waiting for it. Grunt! Zhao Wuji turned his eyes round, paying close attention to Yang Ming''s every move. From the decoration of black robe and evil spirit mask, it is impossible to see the identity of Yang Ming at all, but think about it with your toes, knowing that in today''s world, you can make a strong person of the same level as the title Douluo, it is by no means silent. Silent people. At this moment, Zhao Wuji searched the stomach, and many famous powerful people appeared in his mind. Is the big enshrinement of Wuhundian elder hall? Or elder Qibao Liuzong? Or are those old immortals who have been living in seclusion? But no matter what the sacredness is, it can''t be connected with the girl''s strange ability. Sorry, when Zhao Wuji looked at Yang Ming again, how he looked like it was covered with a layer of mist on his body, which made people hard to see through it and could not guess! "Who the **** are you?" The question of Tang Hao can be said to have expressed the doubts in Flander and Zhao Wuji''s hearts. Although it is said that with the induction of their high-level Soul Master, only a faint wave of soul power is felt from Yang Ming, but they do not think that Yang Ming is a parallel strongman, only thinking that he is used to disguise himself. . I dont see him, even Baby Feng does not have the slightest fluctuation of soul power? Yang Ming came to a stop and stopped at a distance of five meters from Tang Hao. Not because he didn''t want to continue to move forward, but because Tang Hao''s momentum was really amazing. Every step forward, he needed a lot of energy. Yang Ming did not speak, but behind him, a burly figure suddenly appeared. The ban! Wearing iron hats, wearing half-length plate armor, and a purple scarf around the neck, at least 1.8 meters tall, the mouth and half of the face are hidden in the scarf, revealing only a pair of green eyes. Tang Hao''s eyes narrowed, his heart was slightly surprised. Without him, he can feel that the burly man in front of him is not Yang Mings martial spirit, but his body exudes a whimsical atmosphere, making people see nothing but reality. It is mysterious. "Ah." As Tang Hao and others thought about Yang Ming''s identity, a light laughter came from under the mask of red evil spirits, which attracted everyone''s attention. Yang Ming deliberately lowered his voice to distinguish it from his usual voice. It sounded quite hoarse, like two rusty iron pieces rubbing against each other, making people feel very uncomfortable. "Who is this deity?" "Have you ever heard a sentence, I am not a hero, I am unparalleled in my eyes, I am a villain, infinitely arrogant!" "This sentence refers to the deity, the blasting gang helper." Frozen Sky Gang? When did such an organization arise in Douro? Tang Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, only to feel that his head was buzzing, but he could not remember it. There is such a No. 1 organization on the mainland. Is it because I stayed in the Holy Soul Village for so long that I was isolated from the world and the information was too blocked? Tang Hao can only use such an excuse to hide his embarrassment. After all, as long as you have a strong man such as the title Douluo, this organization is definitely not a general. Otherwise, if he said that he had never heard of the Tiantian Gang, Tang Hao felt that he would become a dumpling at once and would be laughed at. In fact, not to mention Tang Hao, even Flander and Zhao Wuji were looking at each other with a look of embarrassment. However, this does not prevent everyone from holding their minds and pretending to be a long-cherished name. Tang Hao took a deep breath and stared at Yang Ming deeply, saying: "Your Excellency, you came in person, presumably not for burying me alive?" "Talking to a smart person like you is a pleasure, and the deity will not turn around. The deity comes here to solicit you to join us to explode!" Tang Hao didn''t expect that Yang Ming''s answer was so neat and slightly distracted. This is naturally Yang Ming''s temporary intention. Yang Ming didn''t think at first that the baby Feng would be so disturbed that he would simply hit the iron while hot and pretend to be a Bobby. If there was no baby Feng Feng who fought Tang Hao alone, Yang Ming said these words, and he was not persuasive at all. But with Baoyu in front, now through Yang Ming''s appearance, it will be different at once. Seeing that Tang Hao didn''t say no, but kept silent, Yang Ming was very happy and knew there was a drama. Yang Ming pointed a little to Feng Feng, saying: "What do you think of her?" Tang Hao twitched, I dont know the meaning of Yang Mings question. "She is strong!" "Do you know what kind of abilities she uses?" Faced with the question that Yang Ming threw again, Tang Hao frowned into a Sichuan shape. Even Even Flander and Zhao Wuji, who were watching from afar, were asked by this question. At this moment, after everyone thought about it carefully, they were startled. Yeah, baby Feng did not use martial spirit and soul ring from beginning to end, but another cultivation system! Could it be said that this method of cultivation is not just an example, but can it be generalized? All of the players present were strong, with a broad natural horizon, and suddenly thought of the core problem, they could not help breathing for a while. If there is really a new cultivation system, this is a revolutionary change for Douluo mainland! Yang Ming threw the bricks and attracted the jade, attracting three people''s imagination, and only after they stirred their thoughts, said lightly: "Yes, this is one of the achievements of this group of studies for decades, a method of cultivation called ." "Compared to the practice of soul power, the way to obtain soul rings by hunting and killing soul beasts is safer and more stable. As long as you take time, you can not only obtain the power of the title Douluo, but also obtain a longer lifespan!" Yang Ming''s pretending hoarse voice echoed in the woods. The three of Tang Hao, as if listening to the heavenly book, all looked stunned. (Cumulative 11,000 book currency plus more, thank you again for the reward) ~： Ninety-three. The Director of the Strategy Fools Bureau, limped Tang Hao (one more) Song''s cultivation method seems to open a new door to Tang Hao! Tang Hao can be said to be a character standing at the top of the Soul Master Pyramid. It is natural to understand the true value of the cultivation method of Kang, which can be regarded as a subversion of the cultivation tradition of the Douro mainland for thousands of years. Why in the original book, Wuhundian could defeat the top three cases, thus becoming the top force in the Douluo continent? This is not only because Wuhundian has a god-man like Bibidong, but also because Wuhundian later had multiple titles of Douluo, and it was not because Wuhundian secretly provoked the divorce and tried his best to plot and do tricks. The key to the true core lies in the fact that the Wuhun Hall is located in every corner of the Douluo continent, not only presiding the children''s Wuhun awakening ceremony. In addition, under the policy tilt of various countries, through the channel of Wuhundian, subsidies for low-level soul division gold soul coins are given. At the same time, the Soul Master Academy established by the Wuhun Temple is basically a class without teaching, absorbing various types of Soul Masters. Unlike Qibao Liulizong, Landian Overlord Zongzong, Haotianzong, these three sects require the core inheritance of Wushun before they can be vigorously cultivated. The practice of Wuhun Temple is a wonderful one, indirectly or directly controlling the source of Soul Master. If the original Tang Men did not lead by Tang San, it would only be a matter of time before Wu Soul Hall unified the Douluo Continent. Because this is the general trend! After all, for countless years, even many people have forgotten that the subsidies issued by Wuhundian are actually financed by various countries'' finances, not by Wuhundian. This detail, even readers who have read the original work, have overlooked this point. There is no way. Who is called Sanshao Too Water? Naturally, the soul master who is blessed by the Wuhun Palace, which side of the heart will tend to, can actually be foreseen. Now, Yang Mings cultivation practice of Kang is far better than Wuhun Temple. Because Yang Ming directly lifted the table, he started from scratch! In Douluo Continent, the children awakened Wuhun at the age of six, but because Wuhun has genetic attributes, many ordinary people from the bottom of the family have actually determined their life from birth. It is impossible to awaken powerful Martial Soul. Just like the children in the Holy Soul Village, most of the awakened martial spirits are waste martial spirits such as **** and blue silver grass, which are not very useful at all. Moreover, because of awakening, because of congenital malaise, most of the soul is weak, and will be insulated from the soul master for a lifetime. But! Song''s cultivation skills are different! Although, if you want to cultivate a sense of , you also need to start from a young age, and you need to have savvy and roots, but at least, it gives many people who are missed Soul Master another choice! Not to mention, when you practice to the high-end level, you can not only extend the life span, but even cultivate into... fairy! Of course, the world under one person belongs to the middle world, and there is no fairy level in the latest update of the comics, but in the world of gods in the Dora mainland, the fairy is no longer a dream! Hearing Yang Ming whisper, not only Tang Hao was excited, but even Flander and Zhao Wuji could not help but exacerbate his breath. Without him, it is really the blueprint painted by Yang Ming, which is too tempting! Of course, they didnt know that Yang Ming was actually the Director of the Strategic Fools Bureau, and he wouldnt even practice the exercises. But with the example of Baby Feng in the front, it is enough to sway Tang Hao and others. "Tang Hao." The hoarse voice of Yang Ming''s pretense passed into Tang Hao''s ears, making the latter slightly dizzy and suddenly recovered. "I know that your wife was hurt by Wuhundian." Wife A Yin has always been Tang Hao''s counter-scale, Yang Ming said a word, suddenly aroused his embarrassing past. Tang Hao''s shoulders tremble slightly, and the fluctuation of his soul power suddenly becomes intense due to emotional excitement, with a tyrannical emotion faintly hidden in it. The strong aura spread out, and a gust of wind blew in the flat ground, blowing Yang Ming''s black robe and the corners of the clothes roaring. Fortunately, with a red goblin mask covering his face, he did not allow others to see Yang Ming''s expression of resistance. "As long as you join the deity''s exploding heavenly gang, the deity will not only give you the practice skills of , but will also help you to kill the Wuhun Temple and help you revenge!" Anyway, you dont want money, what Yang Ming said. But the problem is, Tang Hao and others do not know the truth! Hearing Yang Ming''s left sentence destroying the Wuhun Temple, and the right sentence killing the pope, as if it was only between the hands, Tang Hao''s three tigers were shocked and their eyes exposed. They involuntarily put their eyes on Baby Feng, and she was expressionless when she saw her. Obviously, she had a good sense of it. A terrible thought came to everyone''s mind without thinking. Could it be said that there are more than one strong man like Baby Feng in this bombshell? Your product, your product! It is said that the devil comes from the details, and all three of Tang Hao are smart people. The biggest advantage of smart people is that they like to use their brains. The biggest disadvantage is that they like to make up their own brains. Soon they will be imagining and thinking about the details of the explosion. Seeing Tang Hao''s expression, Yang Ming smiled secretly, saying: "You, how are you feeling?" took a deep breath, Tang Hao slowly said: "Sir, can you give me some time to think about it?" Tang Hao did not refuse, but in fact released a signal of willingness to join! As a direct heir to Hao Tianzong, under normal circumstances, Tang Hao is unlikely to join other forces. But the existence of the Deep Sky Gang made Tang Hao have some other ideas. Of course, in addition to this, Tang Hao also hopes to take the time first, to investigate the situation of the bombing gang in private, otherwise he will be casually joined, which is not in line with his character. Yang Ming didn''t expect There was such a harvest on his own trip, the hoarse voice said: "In the eyes of the deity, in today''s world, there are no more than five fingers who can be called a genius. The others are just a group of mediocre and incompetent people. And you Tang Hao are one of the geniuses." Let''s just say, Yang Ming suddenly turned and left without looking back: "With your talents, when you have a place in the bombing gang, cherish this opportunity." Baby Feng walked behind Yang Ming step by step, the figure of the two gradually left, and gradually disappeared into the depths of the woods. It''s a matter of going to Fuyi, hiding the merits and the name! Tang Hao''s gaze followed Yang Ming''s back, and he didn''t see anyone anymore before taking back his gaze, turning his head to look at Flander and Zhao Wuji who came to him. Flander and Zhao Wuji saluted one after another, respectfully said: "Under the crown of Haotian." "Well." Tang Hao Ning asked: "What do you think of this exploding gang?" Flander looked dignified, saying: "Unfathomable!" (Recently six changes, the author''s hand speed is only six changes) (Thank you for rewarding 588 book currency, thank you for rewarding 999 book currency) ~： Ninety-four. Killing intention from Wuhundian (two more) The long night is long, and many people will be insomnia tonight. As one of the most important cities in the kingdom of Barak, even at night, there are few places where lights are visible. Follow the flat main road paved with bluestone floor all the way to the center of the city of Soto. In addition to the main palace nearby, there is also a building called Wuhundian. This is a huge dome building. The whole building is blue-black and looks majestic and solemn. In front of the gate of the Wuhun Temple, two rows of soldiers in excellent armor are armed with long guns, and the gunpoints are froze. Obviously they are not like goods, neatly. Standing on both sides of the gate holding hands. Each soldier''s faintly radiating soul power fluctuates, showing the strength of the Great Soul Master level, which makes people look at him. On the top of the door, there was a huge martial arts hall mark, a long sword, a heavy hammer, in the form of a cross, the middle cold gun passed through, revealing the spirit of Sen Han. This is the Soul Palace of Soto City, also known as Wu Soul Main Hall. Wuhundian is available in every city on the mainland, and different Wuhundians have different scales. The first is the Wuhun branch hall, which is the lowest configuration. The second is Wuhunzi Temple. The third is the main hall of Wuhun, only in big cities. The fourth is the Temple of Martial Soul, which is only available in the two major imperial capitals on the mainland. The fifth is the Pope''s Hall where only the boss of Wuhun Hall lives. In addition, there is the legendary temple of worship, where it is said that only the title Douluo can enter it. From the city of Soto, there can be the third-class main hall of martial spirit, which shows the prosperity of Soto. "Tap, tap, tap..." In the night, a sound of horseshoes came. A fast horse was sprinting on the road, and a dust rose behind him. The fast horse reached the front door of the Wuhun main hall. The rider squeezed the reins tightly. The front horse of the fast horse was raised high, and the adult stood up and stopped urgently. The rider turned over and dismounted, his expression anxious, and after a check by the guard, he hurriedly entered the door. The main hall of Wuhun is more gorgeous than the decoration of the branch hall. The huge dome is covered with various murals. With simple lines and gorgeous surroundings, various patterns of Wuhun are outlined, including the six-winged angel. The Lord is full of sacred and solemn, which makes people admire. is distributed in the hall, with the north as the honor. On the north side of the hall, sitting on the north-south main seat, is a rosewood carved wooden seat. The back of the chair is inlaid with a huge jade. The jade exudes a touch of warmth. It is a piece of superb warm jade. An old man sat on the carved wooden seat of rosewood. The wrinkles on his face are like a knife and axe, covered with black spots of old people, and a pair of ghostly eyes are very impressive. The old man looked up at the age of eighty and his white robe was spotless. He is a bishop of Beska who Yang Ming has often seen in the past. At this moment, Bishop Besca looked calm and staring, quietly staring at the rider kneeling on the ground, saying: "I told you to keep an eye on Yang Ming''s things, how are you doing?" The rider lowered his head and said: "Looking back to Bishop Master, the humble job is to report information about Yang Ming to you." Bishop Besca leaned on the back of the chair, his posture seemed somewhat graceful, saying: "Let me guess, has Yang Ming already joined our Wuhundian Academy?" When Bishop Besca said this, it looked like Zhizhu was holding it. After all, he worked hard to arrange for many years, and arranged work for Yang Ming''s grandfather and old Jack, and waived Yang Ming''s tuition and fees, and tried his best to buy people''s hearts. Moreover, he also issued notices to the universities in Soto City, he did not believe it, and Yang Ming could escape the palm of his hand! "This" The rider hesitated a little, and finally stuck his head, saying: "Yang Ming has now joined Shrek College." "what!" Bishop Besca was furious, and his white fury rushed to the crown. His body exuded fluctuations in the soul power of the high-level Soul Master, forming a strong coercion, as if a heavy mountain was pressed on the rider''s shoulders, making him kneel on his knees. , The whole waist can''t stand up. After a moment, Bishop Besca exhaled heavily in his chest, and he said: "Shrek College, what kind of college is this?" Bishop Besca closed his eyes and thought about it carefully, and finally found the information about Shrek College from the pimple corner of memory. There is no way, who is now, Shrek College has not been established for many years, and it is not very famous at all. The announcement that Bishop Beska sent to the major universities in Soto City automatically ignored Shrek College. "Damn!" As soon as he thought of his hard-working object, he was cut off, and Besca got angry. However, the most critical thing is not this! "How should I explain to that adult?" As soon as he thought of the young and excessive adult, Bishop Besca felt a headache in his head. At first, he vowed to guarantee that he would win Yang Ming for the Wuhun Palace. After all, a congenital full of soul power, double martial souls, the first soul ring is the genius of the Wannian soul ring, and it is also a huge wealth for the Wuhun Temple. At the moment, watching the cooked duck of Yang Ming fly away, Bishop Besca''s eyes could not help flashing a chill. Like a dog licking to the last person who has nothing, and will eventually want to hack the target with anger and rage, and his heart is full of vengeful anger! "Since this Yang Ming is toasting and not eating, then give him a penalty bar!" Sent out a ruthless word, Bishop Beska went to the office and took out a piece of information about Shrek College from the drawer. UU reading Obviously, Wuhundian attaches great importance to intelligence in various places. Even a lesser-known school like Shrek College has made a simple list. When he saw the principal and teacher of Shrek College, he was actually composed of Soul Saint and Soul Emperor, Bishop Besca''s eyes narrowed. "It seems that it is a little difficult to send an assassin to forcibly enter Shrek Academy, which will cause a lot of movement." The rough fingertips rubbed on the paper, and finally fixed on a line of fonts. One of the teaching contents of Shrek College is to let students go to Soto Douhouchang for training and exercise their fighting skills. The soul of Soto Douhou are divided into three categories. The first kind is game, that is, to learn from each other, and it is forbidden to kill with murderous hands. The second kind is the life and death fight, used to resolve irreconcilable disputes. The third kind is gambling. The Big Soul Field is the referee. The two sides of the gambling team send the same number of soul masters to the game. The competition format is also divided into three types, one-on-one, two-on-two, and group battle. "Soto Douhou Souk?" Bishop Besca''s eyes flashed with thought, apparently he had made up his mind, **** Yang Ming. ~： Ninety-five. Rong Rong, do you like my brother (three more) The next day. The sunrise in the east awakens people, and the sky is bright, and there are already roosters in the village. Yang Ming and Feng Feng last night deliberately spared a large circle in order to avoid someone following behind, and returned to Shrek College very late. Yang Ming woke up so late for the first time, rubbing his eyes, and seeing the baby bed next door, Feng Feng did not have a little ladylike style, lying on the bed in large letters. She didn''t have a quilt on her body, she put one leg on the edge of the bed, but the quilt fell on the ground. When she wanted to come to bed, she kicked the bed to the ground. Baby Feng was wearing Yang Mings clothes, perhaps because it was too tight, and a beautiful arc was drawn on his chest. The corner of the clothing was slightly raised, and a lovely belly button was visible in a glance. Yang Ming pushed Baby Feng, trying to wake her up. "Sister Bao''er, get up." Baby Feng slapped Yang Ming''s hand with a slap, without opening his eyes, murmured: "You will let me sleep again." "Look at what time is it now and still sleeping? Are you trying to make a salted fish that has lost your dream?" "Boss, but my dream is to stay close to home with more money and less trouble. I have a high weight and light responsibility. I sleep naturally until I wake up naturally. I count money to get cramps. I get bonuses during the holidays. Happy reporting, sideline work and poor salary." Yang Ming: "..." Seeing that Yang Ming didn''t bother himself anymore, Bao Feng turned over, turned his back to Yang Ming, and also scratched his neck by raising his hand. That look, that virtue, looks like a salted fish. In desperation, Yang Ming had no choice but to ignore her. Anyway, with the skill of Baby Feng, I want teachers and students in the college to find it difficult. After Yang Ming washes, he is about to open the door to go out to exercise, and behind him suddenly comes the sound of baby Feng lazy: "Boss, remember to bring me a breakfast when I come back, oh, no, it''s lunch." After hearing that, Yang Ming almost stumbled under his feet. I am the boss, or are you the boss? Yang Ming rubbed his forehead with a headache, and felt that the characters Feng Bao and Heihuang were too individualized, and it was not easy to drive them! Sure enough, ironing needs to be hard! Yang Ming converged on the unwillingness to be slow, and the character summoned from the system was only an outsider after all. The real root lies in his own strength. As long as he is strong enough, he can calm down the game. Thinking like this, Yang Ming walked out of the dormitory and came to the open space. Yang Ming first summoned the mysterious sword and began to practice swordsmanship. The sword is light and spirit, it moves with the waist, and takes the step with the momentum. The Qinglian swordsmanship inherited from Li Bai emphasizes the strength of the waist and the wrist. It does not seek the rudeness of the wide opening and closing. Lightness. Quiet like being a girl, moving like a wind and rain, walking like a dragon and a snake, flying like a eagle catching a rabbit, and suddenly like fighting in the night, just like the shocking sky. In the practice of swordsmanship, first ask for wrist strength, learn waist step second, then practice swordsmanship, and then move the sword one by one, take the wrist with waist step, twist ups and downs, look back and forth, both sides, both jump forward, and strive for one Split the mountain and crack the stone, and hit the sky completely. The skill of practicing sword is the first to focus on the gods. There are invigorating spirits, invigorating spirits, and outside, there are footwork, body skills, and even swordsmanship. Take the wonderfulness of the cloud and surprise the weeping ghost. In addition, you need to practice the sword thousands of times a day, not only to be familiar with the hands, but also to be familiar, to form a conditioned reflex, but also a deep instinct in the bones. Once you stop halfway, if you dont practice swordsmanship for a few days, your hands will become rusty, and you will be slow to shoot the sword. Masters compete, it is tantamount to dancing on the tip of the knife. You beat one person slower than others, which is equivalent to others getting on the line faster than you. You will lose your first mobile phone opportunity and put yourself in an unfavorable field. That''s what it is. In the past few years, Yang Ming has only slept four or five hours a day, devoting all his mind and time to cultivation. Although the system will instill Li Bai and Han Xin''s memory of practice, it is someone else''s after all. Yang Ming has relied on continuous efforts to absorb the nutrients in their memories and completely transform them into their own things. Its like, when you go to school, even if a scum gets all the learning memories of a tyrant, if he doesnt go to practice repeatedly, when he learns the math test, he clearly knows how to answer the questions, but his thinking is running Not so fast, and the answering process is as bumpy as before. After practicing swordsmanship, Yang Ming took out the spear behind him and continued to practice the marksmanship. Some people may be wondering why Yang Ming has not given up practicing guns until now. But dont forget, Yang Ming has two martial spirits. Until now, the martial spirit that belongs to the mysterious sword has not yet had its soul ring. However, there is a feeling in Yang Ming''s meditation. If he gives up his marksmanship, after the first martial soul obtains the soul ring, he will regret his death. Yang Ming was very devoted to practice, but did not find that a pair of beautiful eyes were watching him from a distance through the dormitory window. Ning Rongrong stood in front of the window and watched Yang Ming continually sweating his sweat, he said: "He obviously has such a powerful martial spirit and soul skills, why should he work so hard?" Ning Rongrong was born in the Qibao Liuli Sect. As the master''s pearl, he always used clothes to open his hands and open his mouth. Even with training, Yang Ming did not work so hard, so he didn''t understand. However, it is precisely because of this that Ning Rongrong has a great impact on his soul. Others are not only better than you, but harder than you! After Xiaowu washes, he saw Ning Rongrong staring at his brother and staring at him, as if he had pinched a lemon in his heart, a little sour taste. "Rong Rong You see my brother for so long, would you like him?" Ning Rongrong was taken aback by the sound from the little dance behind him, a trace of panic flashed across his face, and he quickly waved his hand and said: "Where there is, don''t get me wrong!" "really?" Xiao Wu stared suspiciously at Ning Rongrongs good face, trying to penetrate her skin sac to see if she was thinking about her brother in her mind. Ning Rongrong was also the ancestor of the small ancestor. Where could he bear the sight of Xiaowu, and immediately stretched out two jade arms like white teeth, reaching under Xiaowu''s armpit, and tickling. Not to mention, Xiaowu, the little rabbit, eats this trick, and suddenly can''t stand the itch. However, Xiaowu is not the kind of little girl who is subject to perseverance, and immediately fights back. After a while, there was a burst of laughter in the girls dormitory. "Brother is mine, you are not allowed to remember him, you know." "I didn''t hear it!" "Don''t stop scratching." "Hmm~~ where are you scratching, not there!" The two girls rolled on the ground, scratching each other''s sensitive places, their faces flushed like blood, as magnificent as rubies. ~： Ninety-six. Why do you wear Pinrus clothes? (four more) After a morning of training, Yang Ming came out with a layer of sweat slurry, soaking the entire suit. Go back to the dormitory, take a hot bath, and change a set of fresh and clean clothes. Yang Ming came to the Shrek College cafeteria. It is a canteen, but it is actually a farm house. The whole wooden structure looks very simple, but the interior space is relatively spacious and can accommodate nearly 100 people at the same time. It''s just that now there are more teachers at Shrek College than students, and the whole cafeteria is very empty. Yang Ming asked for a millet porridge, two big round buns, and a small dish of radish with sauce, placed on the tray, and walked towards the seat of Tang Sanxiaowu. Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong sat side by side, because the two girls had been fighting in the girls dormitory before, and the red tide on their faces had not receded. The melon face was red, like a ripe lychee, which was very tempting . Seeing Yang Ming approaching, the two women avoided the sight, and their eyes flickered. "How?" Noting the difference, Yang Ming and Tang San sat down side by side and said: "You two have a fever and your face is so red?" The two women said in unison: "How can there be!" Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong glanced at each other, snorting in their nostrils, leaving their faces apart. It seems that the two women seem to be in a small mood. Yang Ming turned around and asked Tang San, asking: "What''s wrong with them?" Tang San shrugged and said: "God knows." Yang Ming is also not the kind of gossip character who likes to find the roots, simply bow his head and bite the big bun. Although the food is a bit shabby, the steamed bun is fluffy and soft, white and soft, not gnawed at all, and has enough weight. One bun is the size of an adults fist, and eating two buns is enough to eliminate hunger. sense. Occasionally added sauce radish, salty and spicy, refreshing taste, very good. Finally, drink a bowl of warm millet porridge, which is filled with sugar, sweet, sticky, and very comfortable. The bloating caused by the buns is reduced at once. Ning Rongrong has been paying attention to Yang Ming and secretly said: "Does Yang Ming like that type of girl?" Ning Rongrong looked down at his capital and felt a little discouraged. Even if she always eats very nutritiously, after all, she is only a twelve-year-old girl, and the development is not yet well developed. "Dang, Dang, Dang..." At this moment, there was a knocking sound outside the cafeteria. Dai Mubai came over from the next table and said: "This is the bell that the dean called us, fat man, you go to the big playground first, I''ll call others." Yang Ming hurriedly finished the rest of the breakfast, returned the tray, and followed everyone to the big playground. Said it is a big playground, in fact, it is an open space that is flattened out, probably as big as a football field. At this point, two of them have already taken the first step. Oscar shaved off his beard, revealing a handsome face underneath. The peach blossom eye socket is deeply sunken, giving people a deep feeling, like a crown jade, handsome and harmonious, the thickness of the eyebrows is moderate, and the face has a cynical smile. At this time, he yawned while holding the sausage he made, yawning, and a pair of peachy eyes sleepy, making people wonder whether he was flying the plane last night. Although Ma Junhong only had a relationship with Yang Ming, he was deeply impressed by Yang Ming''s slap in the ground. Until now, it is still a nightmare that must be done every night. When he saw Yang Ming, Ma Junhong was subconsciously next to Oscar, almost hiding behind him. It was obvious that Oscar would be wrong. He thought Ma Junhong was the evil fire, and he was going to use him to vent the fire. Seeing Ma Junhong was always rubbing against himself, he suddenly shivered. Its terrifying to know what a man is! Oscar hurriedly pushed away Ma Junhong and raised his hand in disgust, saying: "Fat man, let me go as far as I can think." "Brother, don''t do this!" Seeing Yang Ming getting closer and closer, Ma Junhong didn''t dare to face Yang Ming alone, and came up with a crappy reason near Oscar, "Brother, I think your big sausage." Oscar watched Ma Junhong''s abnormal behavior today, suddenly chrysanthemum tight. Lying trough! I take you as a brother, you actually want to fall in love with me? Ma Junhong went further and Oscar took a step back. It looks like the two are dancing exactly the same. Seeing that the two were so weird, Yang Ming smiled involuntarily and said: "Why do you wear Pinru''s clothes?" Although Ma Junhong and Oscar could not understand what this meant, but watching Yang Ming with a playful gaze, he obviously knew that it was not good. The two quickly stopped and separated from each other. At this time, the sound of the system prompt sounded in Yang Ming''s ear: "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for saying the classic line of temptation to go home, get a chance to draw, do you start the lottery roulette?" "no!" In addition to this lucky draw, Yang Ming also won another lucky draw last night. is the sentence: I am not a hero, and I am unparalleled. I am a villain and infinitely arrogant. "Congratulations to the host for saying the classic lines of how bad guys are made, get a chance to draw, do you start the lottery roulette?" Yang Ming has retained two lucky draw opportunities. Because, these two lines correspond to the low martial world, and there is nothing worth drawing. It might as well be reserved, and wait for the next big draw at one time. On the occasion of Yang Ming''s thinking Dai Mubai rushed over with Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing was still the same, a cold look, but nodded slightly to Yang Ming and others, even if he said hello. After a while, a middle-aged man came from the other direction of the playground. The person looks about fifty years old and up, with a sturdy body, a characteristic face, a somewhat protruding chin, a wide hip bone, a flat face, and a little eagle nose, like a sole. Wearing a pair of black-framed crystal glasses, the frame is a rigid square, with his eyes closed, but it gives a cunning feeling. "Isn''t that profiteer uncle?" Xiaowu exclaimed. Although Yang Ming had revealed that Flander was the dean of Shrek College that day, Xiao Wu was more willing to call Flander a profiteer. Flander seems to have no body weight, floating lightly in front of everyone, with a somewhat magnetic hoarse voice, said: "This year is very good. We have five more monsters. I, Flander, the dean of Shrek Academy, welcome you on behalf of the Academy." When everyone thought that today was just a common introduction, Flander''s voice changed: "Yesterday because I experienced some things, so, the next course will make some changes." ~： Ninety-seven. Pointing from Flanders (five more) Flander sounded a bit magnetically hoarse: "Today''s first class will begin in the evening." "Oscar and Ning Rongrong, your class today is to do physical training. From now on, run around the entire village for twenty laps." "Other people can leave, and Mu Bai will explain the rules of the academy for you." "However, Yang Ming, you have to stay alone." Dai Mubai sees that the director apparently wants to give Yang Ming a separate stove. For the first time, he saw the dean attaching great importance to a student, and even his son-in-law, Ma Junhong, did not receive such treatment as Yang Ming. Involuntarily produced a trace of envious emotions, but Dai Mubai also understood that Yang Ming''s talent is really good, such treatment is not an exaggeration. After the others left, Flander looked at Yang Ming with a smile on his face. "Yang Ming, I see your cultivation in the morning. I have to say that you are the most talented and hardworking student I have seen in so many years." "President, you are ridiculous." Yang Ming said modestly. "Eh, you don''t need to be humble." Flander waved his hand slightly, and continued, "You know, why should I leave you alone?" "Appreciate further details." Seeing that Yang Ming''s attitude was very low, Flander nodded secretly, saying: "Everyone has their own cultivation methods. The Wuhun is different, and the cultivation methods are also very different. In the Douluo mainland, there are almost no identical Wuhun." "I used to think that the purpose of the academy''s existence is to teach you not how to practice martial spirit, but how to use martial spirit, how to better protect yourself and assist comrades in future battles." "However, something happened last night that made me feel a little shaken about this previous concept. Is this really correct?" Obviously, last night, Yang Ming, as the gang leader of the bombing celestial gang, propagated the Kang''s cultivation system. This subversive thing greatly stimulated Flanders and made Flanders touched. "Later, I figured it out." Flander smiled proudly and said: "There are no exactly the same leaves in the world, and I don''t need Flanders to learn from others. As long as the students I teach out of the strongest man in history, I can prove that my point of view is correct." "So, in the following, I will conduct some special training for your defects." My defect? Hearing Flander''s words, Yang Ming''s heart sank slightly, and a look of thought appeared on his face. It''s just that Yang Ming couldn''t think of anything. What''s wrong with him? "It seems that you haven''t found it yet." Flander''s mouth slightly raised, and said: "After several observations, I found that your martial spirit and soul skills are very explosive, but there is a major flaw. , That is not sustainable." Speaking of which, Flander smiled at Yang Ming. Although he didnt say it clearly, the expression on his face clearly said: How can men not last? Yang Ming recalled the past and was shocked. After Flander reminded me, it seemed to be the case. Wu soul Qinglian Earth Heart Fire, Soul Skill Flame Demon Body, currently can only be maintained for about 30 seconds. As for the eight-door Dunjia, Lilianhua''s skills can only erupt in a short time. In addition to these, Yang Ming''s other skills, including Qinglian sword song, relentless charge and other abilities, although not need to consume soul power, but need to consume physical strength. Often after a war, Yang Ming''s soul energy is exhausted and he is always exhausted. Despite the fact that Yang Ming had noticed this defect in the past, he carried a long-distance running with a 200-kilogram load every day to exercise his physical fitness. But now it seems that Flander''s tricks? Yang Ming clenched his fists and respectfully said: "President, please give me your advice." Flander nodded slightly, saying: "Actually, if you want to make your martial spirit and soul skills more durable, it is not impossible." "According to my observations, I found that you used your flame Martial Soul too extensively. If you can control the flame output freely, that is, every time you use the Martial Soul, the flame can be extremely condensed instead of being covered by the flame coat. On the body surface, then basically the first step is reached." Flander was clearly prepared. He took out several cups from his arms and arranged them in a row on the ground. They were: Stone cup, glass cup, wooden cup, paper cup. Yang Ming''s eyes were suspicious, and asked: "Principal, is this?" "This is the next item to train your Wuhun." Flander smiled and said, "Yang Ming, you try to use Wuhun and put it in a paper cup." It is said that Yang Ming''s fingertips, Qinglian''s earth fire has just appeared, and has not yet entered the paper cup. The paper cup has a burning point of only 130 degrees Celsius because of the material. "Look," Flander said without any surprise. "That''s why, I said that you used Martial Soul in a way that is too extensive." "Your current goal is to constantly exercise Wuhun, when your flame Wuhun reappears, the high temperature condenses, so that the paper cup does not spontaneously ignite, even if it is successful." Speaking again, Flander pulled out a spare paper cup from his arms again. Then, he pointed to the other cups and said: "Of course, with your current control of Wuhun, the paper cup training is too difficult for you. You should start training with the stone cup first, and the difficulty will increase in sequence. The next step is the glass Wooden cup, paper cup." "When your Fire Martial Souls will not affect them due to the overflowing high temperature, your first step exercise is successful, you can proceed to the next step exercise." Listen to the words of the king and read ten years of books! Yang Ming was suddenly cheerful, feeling that Flander had opened a new door for him. In the past, Yang Ming had never thought about it, it turned out that Wuhun could still exercise like this! Yang Ming sat cross-legged, picked up the stone cup, and touched the green lotus heart fire with his fingertips. Because of the single uniform structure, the stone itself has no fixed ignition point. Therefore, this time, when Yang Ming put the Qinglian earth core fire into the stone cup, there would be no spontaneous combustion. However, Yang Ming carefully discovered that the stone inner wall was blackened by the flame. Obviously, if you want to confine Qinglian''s earth fire, the first step is not to blacken the inner wall. Yang Ming held his mind, patiently adjusted his mind, and carefully controlled Qinglian''s heart fire. This feeling was a bit like taming a disobedient wild horse. Yang Ming has a hunch that once he completes Flanders training plan, his green lotus earth and fire will be completely liberated! ???Please indicate the source: ~： Ninety-eight. Yang Ming is very low-key! , The curtain of the night cooling garden is hanging, and the wind blows the corner of the nylon towel. The night is down, the stars are starry, and the breeze is used to practice. Dean of Shrek College, the four-eyed cat eagle Flander is standing on the big playground, looking at all eight students in front of him. However, instead of focusing on them, he looked at the other two students. "Oscar, have you finished twenty laps?" Flander''s eyes gave a sharp feeling, which made people dare not look directly. In front of the Dean, Oscar lost his usual excitement, bowed his head, and said: "President, I..." "I am not asking you." Flander turned to look at Ning Rongrong, his mouth slightly upturned. "What you did, I knew everything, Rong Rong. You ran to Soto City by yourself and ate a big meal. You also turned around in the commercial street of Soto City. I just came back to find the Oscar. I Is that right?" Ning Rongrong''s beautiful eyes widened and her silver teeth bit. The character of her second son at home is about to happen. However, when I glanced at the corner of my eyes, I saw Yang Ming''s eyes paying attention to myself. I don''t know why. Ning Rongrong ghostly distracted him, but actually calmed his temper. It seemed that she was afraid to make a bad impression in front of Yang Ming. This feeling is a bit strange. If I insist that Ning Rongrong fell in love with Yang Ming at first sight, that was obviously nonsense. After all, Ning Rongrong is never short of young and talented people, not to mention flattering generations. However, certain traits in Yang Ming''s body, such as his bad background, such as his genius, such as his efforts, seemed to have a certain magic power, which deeply attracted her. Water flows down, people go high. The essence of man is to long for a better life. On Yang Ming, there was a kind of flashing point that Ning Rongrong wanted to get. Flander was originally ready to wait for Ning Rongrong to lose his temper, so he could repair it. Just waited for a moment, but saw that Ning Rongrong seemed to be a car with a flame out, standing still, and Flander had to change his mind temporarily, saying: "If Oscar made a mistake, it is justifiable." "Then the mistake you made was unforgivable sin, leaving the academy without authorization, not following the academy''s arrangement, and none of them is a mistake that a good soul master should make. If this is on the battlefield, your result will be only one. , That''s military disposal." Ning Rongrong''s shoulders trembled slightly, his silver teeth clenched. Her mouth twitched slightly, and she tried to get dirty a few times. "Now." Flander continued: "Please continue the tasks you did not complete during the day. In addition, in order to punish you, you need to run an additional ten laps around the village. Oscar is watching her next. If I find out She did not complete it faithfully, and you will be punished accordingly." Let''s go, Flander took Yang Ming and other students away. When they left, Oscar moved lightly and came to Ning Rongrong, saying: "Rong Rong, you..." Without waiting for Oscar to finish, Ning Rongrong''s suppressed temper suddenly broke out, tearing off the disguise of the usual lady, exposing the essence of the little witch, and pushing away the Oscar in front of him. "How old are you and want to control me?" Ning Rongrong strode toward the girls dorm with a big step, leaving Oscar alone at the spot, overwhelmed with disappointment and relief in his eyes, he was crushed and smashed in a moment with a little emotion that Ning Rongrong had just produced. The words are divided into two ends. As soon as he walked out of Shrek College, Flander obviously had the meaning of everyone in the school, and he pointed at the toes and jumped lightly, very fast. Yang Ming and others had to try their best to run behind to keep up with Flanders'' speed. At this point, you can see the gap between the six students. During the day, Yang Ming, through Flanders instructions, continuously trained Wushen Qinglian''s earth and heart fire, and his soul power was constantly exhausted, and he was constantly recovering, and then constantly exhausting the reincarnation, so that his body was a little vacant. But even so, with Yang Ming''s usual long-distance carrying a heavy load of two hundred pounds, he still far ahead of everyone. Even the most powerful evil eye white tiger, Dai Mubai, fell behind Yang Ming. Secondly, Zhu Zhuqing, after all, is the Soul Master of Minfen Department. Then, Tang Sanhe Xiaowu. Finally, Ma Junhong, the fat man. Dai Mubai looked at Yang Ming, who always pressed himself on his head and was surprised, saying: "Obviously, I use my soul power to deliver to my legs, why can''t I catch up with Yang Ming?" Ma Junhong was breathing heavily while wiping the sweat on his forehead, saying: "Yu Shou, how did Yang Ming train in the end, how can he run like this?" Although Zhu Zhuqing didn''t say anything, the cold eyes clearly noticed Yang Ming more, and a little thought flashed in his eyes. "You may have misunderstood something." At this time, Tang San explained to Yang Ming, "Now Yang Ming has not yet exerted all his strength." "what!" Tang San''s remarks, except for the small dance, a ripple in the hearts of others. Even Fland, who was far in front, deliberately slowed down, paying attention. "Hum, you don''t know about it." Xiao Wu''s expression with Rong Yan''s chin slightly raised, said: "Brother, he usually carries two hundred pounds of heavy objects during training. For training, this level of running is just a trifle." "Two or two hundred catties?" Ma Junhong opened his mouth, looked down at his body, and suddenly choked. This is heavier than his weight! Ma Junhong couldn''t imagine how to move with a weight heavier than himself. It is estimated that once I stepped on my feet, I would have fallen to the ground? A flash of memories flashed in Dai Mubai''s evil eye When I thought that when Yang Ming was fighting against Teacher Zhao Wuji Zhao, Ming Ming Zhao had already used the soul technique to increase the gravity and doubled the gravity. He felt strange, why Yang Mingsi was not affected. Now, he suddenly realized that all of this originated from Yang Ming''s usual devil training. Dai Mubai originally thought that he usually trained hard enough. Now when I compare it with Yang Ming, the superiors are separated immediately, and he can''t help but show a bit of wry smile: "Before, I still had a lot of jealousy in my heart because the dean opened a small stove for Yang Ming. Now I realize that I am sitting on the ground and watching the sky." Looking at Dai Mubai''s expression of self-blame, Tang San and Xiao Wu glanced at each other. They were really embarrassed to continue to attack Dai Mubai. In fact, Yang Ming''s speed is not yet at a real level. Because, when he opened the eight doors to escape the six doors and used Lilianhua, it was beyond the speed of sound! (Cumulative 12,000 book currency plus more, thanks again to the reward of hell) (Thanks to Hell for 1888 book currency) (These chapters are a little overdone, and then continue to burst into the plot, Yang Ming will get a powerful treasure) ~： Ninety-nine. Im playing Douluo qualifying one more) It''s not far from Shrek College to Soto City. As soon as I saw the southern gate of Soto City, Flander''s speed slowed down and the students behind him kept up. Subsequent students arrived one after another, and they saw the gap at once. Yang Ming''s face was not red, he was breathless, and he seemed to be at ease. Dai Mubai also performed well by virtue of his deep spiritual power, followed by Tang Sanhe and Xiao Wu. It was Zhu Zhuqing and Ma Junhong''s performance, which was slightly unsatisfactory, especially Ma Junhong, as if he had just been taken out of the pool, his whole body was almost drenched. Flander didn''t mean to stop and rest. It seems that this is also a way to exercise students. The city of Soto is located inside the Kingdom of Barak and will not be threatened by any outsiders, so the gates here are open 24/7, and you can enter the city at will 24 hours. Lights are on the four sides of the Wanjia City, and the center of the water of the Xinghe River. The city of Soto is worthy of being a big city, and its nightlife is very prosperous. It is no less than during the day. Looking at the past, the lights are bright, the flow of people is close, and vehicles and horses pass through from time to time. On both sides of the main road paved with bluestone floor, the shops are inferior to each other, selling a variety of products with local characteristics, and the shouting and selling sounds one after another, which seems very lively. Looking at the roadside vendor, selling a kind of food like candied gourd, Xiao Wu secretly grabbed Yang Mings sleeve, pointing his finger at the vendor, coquettishly saying: "Brother, I want it." "Did you not eat at night?" "I just ran a lot and was hungry again." said by Xiao Wu, Yang Ming felt a little hungry after touching his stomach. Yang Ming left the team, stepped forward, and asked: "How much is this snack?" "A string of five copper soul coins." Yang Minggang just bought two bunches of candied snacks and returned to the team, just want to hand it to Xiaowu. Unexpectedly, a big man came across the road from the side of the road and hit the small dance fiercely with a brutal attitude. Small dances haven''t spent time in these years. The tiny feet are extremely micro-fucked. They step on the ground repeatedly in a short moment. The slender waist is as flexible as no bones, but it has avoided the impact of the barbarian. It''s just that Yang Ming handed Xiao Wu''s candied snacks, which were not so lucky, he was directly hit and flew out, and was crushed by the barbarian. This is the snack my brother bought me! Xiaowu Liu raised her eyebrows upright, her hands on her hips, and said with carelessness: "Hey, what''s going on with you?" The barbarian turned his head to see that he was 1.8 meters tall and tall, with a thick waist and big arms, his arms were as thick as other people''s thighs, and his appearance was also very mad. Both temples grew steel needle-like temples. A deep, thunderous voice came from the depths of the barbarians throat, and said coldly: "None of you women has a good thing, why do you hit you again?" The barbarian was like a failed man. He was unemployed, drunk, and his wife Hongxing went out of the wall. Not only did he wear a green hat, but he also gave him the child of the old royal family next door, so he had deep resentment against the woman. "you!" Xiaowu was so angry that she was almost inexplicably bumped into her, and she still had to be so angry with the other party. It''s just that, waiting for Xiaowu to find a barbarian to settle the accounts, the other party has already escaped into the flow of people, and disappeared soon. Seeing Xiao Wu''s mouth groaning, grievances, and unwillingness, Yang Ming gave her a bunch of candied snacks like her, saying: "Okay, don''t be bored with this kind of life anymore, he doesn''t deserve you to be so angry." Xiao Wu took the snacks and seemed to vent, biting hard. In an instant, the acid juice inside spilled on the tip of the tongue, and the little dance suddenly covered the mouth with sourness, and his face was bitter. "Well!" "It''s sour! What is this, it looks good and it doesn''t taste good!" Between the two talking and laughing, they followed Flander into a humble tea shop beside the street and sat down around a round table. Xiao Wu frowned as she looked at the tea filled with tea leaves in front of her. "Director, our first class, shouldn''t we be here?" Flander pointed at a large building not far away and smiled slightly: "Of course not, where you are in class, there." In the direction of Flanders'' fingers, Yang Ming''s eyes narrowed. From the perspective of transparency, the building had a height of nearly a hundred meters. It was like a skyscraper, and it was inserted into the sky like a skyscraper. It looked extremely deep in the night, like a head. The huge monster crawled on the ground. Dai Mubai''s complexion changed slightly, saying: "Chief, will this be too radical, this is just their first day of class!" "Of course not." Flander shook his head, looked at Yang Ming and other freshmen, and said: "There is a big fighting soul field. Next, my request is very simple. You enter it for actual combat training." Speaking of which, Flander deliberately pointed out Yang Ming and said: "Especially you, I have the strictest requirements on you. You must maintain a victory record and enter a larger stage." Xiao Wu blinked her lovely big eyes, her face unclear. She could feel that Flander had a certain expectation for Yang Ming. Obviously, Flander hopes to help Yang Ming to become the top strong man by cultivating Yang Ming to prove that his cult system is nothing! Xiao Wu couldn''t help but doubt, asked: "The Great Battlefield? Where is that?" Aside, Dai Mubai explained: "The Big Soul Field was jointly founded by the seven most famous Soul Division families in the whole mainland, and it is not affiliated with the two empires or the Wuhun Hall. It belongs to a special third-party force and is rich in the enemy." "Soul Masters of any level will get a medal after winning the first victory after entering the Big Soul Field, and each time they win, they will get a certain amount of points." "The badge level is divided into eight levels ~ www.novelhall.com ~ from low to high, namely: iron, copper, silver, gold, purple gold, sapphire, ruby, diamond." "Don''t think that the Big Battlefield is easy to mix. My record so far is 29 wins and 27 losses." Xiao Wu covered her mouth with both hands and exclaimed: "No, can''t it be just this record with your strength?" "There is nothing impossible." Dai Mubai shook his head and smiled bitterly, said: "In the Big Soul Field, the strong has its own strong hand. When you enter it later, you will know how difficult it is." Hearing this, Xiao Wu''s heart tightened. You know, Dean Flander just gave Yang Ming a death order. Can''t be defeated in one game! how can that be! Ignoring the surprised eyes of others, Flander looked at Yang Ming calmly and said: "Tell me, are you confident that you can do it, with the attitude of the king, winning all the way in a row?" Isn''t this just a ranking! Not afraid of God-like opponents, but also pig-like teammates, as long as there are no pig teammates, anything! Yang Ming''s thoughts moved slightly, with a chuckle: "Of course confident." ~： One hundred. The audience is dumbfounded Two more) Flander looked at the sky outside and said "It''s almost time, let''s go through it first. I will tell you one by one the rest of the situation." Having settled the tea money, Yang Ming and his party walked out of the tea shop and walked to the Soto Douhouchang. The Soto Great Dome is a characteristic building of Douluo mainland, just like the Leaning Tower of Pisa, the Taj Mahal, Notre Dame Cathedral, and the Colosseum in Yang Mings last century. It is a local landmark. The huge building as a whole is oval in shape, reaching a height of 120 meters, standing like a pillar of heaven under the night, which is breathtaking. The Soto Great Fighting Soul Field is further subdivided into a main fighting soul field and twenty-four divided fighting field, which can accommodate 60,000 spectators at the same time. This includes one hundred VIP boxes. When I first walked into the Great Fighting Soul Field, a huge stone monument stood on the side, with a full name carved on it. Above, all are dead in the battle of soul fighting. However, in Yang Ming''s view, these people are more like players who were killed in the glory of the king in the peak game. If you play the pinnacle, you die, or I die. Either stand at the peak of the king or become the bones of the victor. It''s that simple. Before participating in the competition, you need to register an account, that is, registration, name, age, birthplace, martial arts, just a rough introduction, and also need to pay ten gold soul coins as registration fees. In addition, you also need to detect the soul power level to match the corresponding opponent. This point, the Douhouchang is better, it will only match opponents of the same level, and there will not be a diamond rank that matches the star-level opponent. In addition, there is no need for ID card registration, nor is there a minor health system, which is funny. In the Big Soul Arena, only if there are more than five consecutive sounds, the Soul Badge level is high to a certain level, or the Soul Master level is extremely high, you can play the Soul Fighting match in the main Soul Arena. This is the challenge given by Dean Flander to Yang Ming. From the split soul battlefield all the way to a winning streak, kill the main battlefield! Yang Ming and his team were quickly sorted out, and were divided into the 14th division of the game area to fight the soul. Before qualifying, players need to wait in a unified room. The rest area is very large, at least in Yang Ming''s opinion, it is much larger than a basketball court. The arrival of Yang Ming and his party immediately attracted the attention of other soul masters. Who''s calling, Yang Ming''s age is too young, and many Soul Masters are surprised. It''s just that everyone didn''t make fun of them, because since Yang Ming and his team were able to successfully register, it shows that they have a certain strength. Moreover, they don''t have this leisure time, they are seizing the time to rest, in order to maintain their best strength. Yang Ming glanced at the Soul Master present, his gaze narrowed slightly. Because, he saw the barbarian who deliberately ran into Xiaowu on the road just now. It seemed to be aware of Yang Ming''s gaze. The barbarian turned around and saw Yang Ming grinning, revealing a row of drinking and eating too much meat, which caused yellowing teeth. His palm was wiped into the throat. Full of provocation. Yang Ming frowned, not understanding why the other party was hostile to himself. However, he is not afraid of challenges. If the other party meets himself later, just teach him how to be a new person. "Brother." At this moment, Xiao Ming''s cries pulled Yang Ming back to reality. "I asked Dai Mubai just now, although each Soul Master can only participate in one game per day, but he can participate in different types, or we can form a team together and report a two-on-two fighting soul. Meet the points requirement early?" Yang Ming was ranked in the last life. The most annoying thing is the one who takes the girl to score points. This is not to dismiss the little dance, nor to treat her as a burden. is just due to his character. Yang Ming prefers to carry the field alone, and it is best to single out. "Nope." Seeing Xiao Wu showing a disappointed look, Yang Ming tickled his finger, rubbed her smooth nose bridge, and spoiled "As compensation, when I go back, my brother will buy you more snacks, OK." Xiao Wu wrinkled her nose, stretched out her jade hand, and said "You have to talk and count." "of course." Yang Ming hooked up with her, and it was settled. The work efficiency of the Big Fighting Soul Field is very high. After a while, Yang Ming will match his opponent. Following the Soul Passage, Yang Ming stepped onto the stage. I saw a raw face, and it looked a little bit young on the face. I knew at a glance that Yang was not very young next year. The soul of the fight had not yet begun. Obviously, they are not optimistic about Yang Ming''s ability to win. At another location, I walked on a tall, thin man, dressed in ordinary clothes, and looked very ordinary, much like a passerby forgotten by a glance on the road. The only thing that impresses him is his arm, which is thick like a chimpanzee, longer than his legs, and hangs down to the ground. It seems that if it is not born with a different spirit, it is caused by Wuhun. The host took the stage and introduced the two parties to the audience in the stands. "This is a player who has won four games in a row, Founder! The 29th-level Soul Master, Wu Soul is a gangster ape! If he wins this game, he will have a chance to go to the main battlefield to compete!" On the stands, the audience was very enthusiastic and applauded. Immediately after the host''s voice turned, he pointed to Yang Ming and said "This is a new player, Yang Ming! The 25th-level Soul Master, don''t look at his young age, but he is a genius who awakens Shuangwu Soul!" Although the host spoke with passion, he hoped to mobilize the audience''s emotions. It''s just that the audience in the stands obviously didn''t buy it. After all, Yang Ming''s strength on the bright side is only 25, which is very different from the opponent''s 29th level. This also led to The moment the host''s voice just fell off, it was cold. Seeing this, the host smiled embarrassingly at Yang Ming, hoping he would not care. Yang Ming didn''t expect the host to be so good. He shook his head slightly, indicating that he didn''t care. So, the host simply said "Then, I announced that the game started!" Founder of Wuhun Tong arm mad ape, laughing at Yang Ming "Little dolls, the hairs are not all right, this is not the place to stay." "Mad Ape! Possession!" was saying that Founder had thick brown hair and looked like a gorilla. Watching Founder rushing forward, Yang Ming chuckled "You are not qualified to provoke me." Qinglian sword song! In the next moment, Yang Ming turned into five sword qi. He didn''t need to use the sword qi like lotus to superpose the nine sword qi. It easily tore the Founder''s defense. Sword qi is vertical and horizontal, blood arrows rush! All of a sudden, there was no sound in the stands. Everyone is stupid! . ~： One hundred and one. Basic exercises, not 6 , (three more) Just one trick! Yang Ming, at the level of the 25th-level Soul Master, dropped a 29th-level Soul Master in seconds! When the Great Soul Master named Founder crashed into a pool of blood, not to mention the audience in the stands was stupid, even the host was blank, and apparently had not responded. "Yang Ming player, should Founder player be killed by you?" When the host said this, his teeth could not help shaking. He has hosted the game at Soto Dou Soul Stadium for so many years, and has seen many murderers, fierce men, geniuses, and geeks, but he has never been so horrified today! "Of course not." Yang Ming shook his head and said, "I still know the rules. This is just a discussion, not a life-and-death battle. If I kill someone, I am afraid that you will be disqualified from the competition?" The host smiled awkwardly, he did think so. Seeing Yang Ming return to the end, the host immediately said with the most passionate voice: "We may be witnessing the rising of a new star in the Great Battlefield!" "Let''s cheer for Yang Ming''s victory!" The audience in the stands is the most real. The winner is the king, and the loser is the pirate. They had long forgotten Yang Ming''s indifference when he first took office, and now he gave 12 warm applause to Yang Ming''s departure. "Slap, pop, pop..." The applause is thunderous and enduring. Even the people who divided the Soul Ground next door heard it clearly, and some people came over and asked curiously. Whenever someone asks, the audience who just watched portrays Yang Ming''s record. Which gods are descended from the world, what power is great, what white clothes win the snow, and all alone seeks defeat. Anyway, how to exaggerate, how to promote! At this time, Yang Ming''s fame could be struck out at once, and began to spread in a small area. Watching Yang Ming walk off the stage indifferently, Dai Mubai punched Yang Ming''s chest gently with a punch, laughing: "Your kid is so powerful, you can knock out your opponent in one move, this time it''s hard for you not to be famous." "Ok?" Yang Ming stretched his lazy waist, and in a tone of madness, he said straightly: "It''s not easy to lose opponents in one move?" Everyone: "..." Dai Mubai hangs his breath in his chest, not vomiting. But I also felt that Yang Ming said it well, and was speechless. In desperation, Dai Mubai turned her head and patted Tang San on the shoulder. In Tang Sanyi''s eyes, Dai Mubai said seriously: "Yang Ming has lost his opponent in one move, and as Yang Ming''s brother, you have to fight for it!" "I..." Tang San was speechless and choked. Tang San thought, but if he uses his latest hidden weapon, it will kill in minutes. Just when everyone was talking and laughing, the next round of matches had already been matched, and it was Zhu Zhuqing''s turn to play. As for Zhu Zhuqing''s opponent, it was the barbarian who had deliberately crashed into Xiaowu on the road. Yang Ming recalled that along the way, the other party was full of malicious attitude and could not help feeling a little uneasy. When Zhu Zhuqing was on stage through the Douhou Passage, Yang Ming turned towards her beautiful shadow and said: "Be careful, your opponent has a problem." Zhu Zhuqing''s footsteps took a slight pause, without any reply, as cold as in the past. Yang Ming didn''t know if she had listened in. She could only hope that the previous worries were just superfluous. When a beauty like Zhu Zhuqing comes on stage, the audience in the stands immediately shines. The body is hot, the figure is delicate, the long black hair is scattered on the shoulders, the face is slightly lower, the skin is whiter than the snow, especially the rough waves, it is always so easy to attract the attention of men and stimulate the rapid proliferation of male hormones. Contrary to the hot figure, Zhu Zhuqing''s expression on his face was very cold, it was a cold from the heart, pure cold, a pair of black eyes without even a trace of anger. The first impression is to be an iceberg beauty. But this strong contrast, instead of reducing her charm, stimulated the desire to conquer deep inside the man''s heart, eager to climb this iceberg! Compared with Yang Ming''s cold scene when he was on stage, the audience clearly liked Zhu Zhuqing and heard whistling from time to time. After a while, the barbarian stepped onto the stage, the temples of the two temples shook slightly, and a rather disgusting smile appeared on his face. "Huh, it''s such a beautiful girl. I don''t know what kind of expression will you show when you beat you down and tear your clothes after a while?" Zhu Zhu''s eyes looked cold and scraped coldly towards the barbarian. The other party didn''t care at all, and even pulled his nose. Zhu Zhuqing didn''t say anything, but his temperament grew colder, and apparently he was really angry with such a disgusting man. The host walked to the front desk and gave an introduction for both parties, saying: "The **** my left, named Zhu Zhuqing, the 27th-level Soul Master, Wuhun is a ghost cat." The audience in the stands was very powerful and applauded enthusiastically. "And this big man on my right hand, named Mazda, the 29th-level Soul Master, Wuhun is heavy water." Yang Ming''s expression moved slightly, but he didn''t expect that this barbarian''s martial spirit was so special. After the host briefly introduced the names and martial spirits of both parties, he signaled that they could start fighting. Zhu Zhu stared coldly at Mazda, releasing his martial spirit at the beginning of the battle. Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes change color at the same time, the left eye is dark green, the right eye is clear blue, UU reading www. uukanshu.com a pair of cute cat ears slightly erected, giving her a cool temperament, adding a bit of playful and cute colors, if you often laugh, maybe it will be very flattering. Ten fingertips ejected the claw-shaped claws violently, and the cold light flashed in the spotlight, making people have no doubt about the sharpness of the claws. Zhu Zhuqing is like a cat, his body is down, his center of gravity is sinking, his chest is close to the ground, and every muscle in the body is tight, like a tensioned bowstring. A pair of eyes with no emotion, just like a predator lurking in the grass, constantly observing the dynamics of the prey, looking for the flaws exposed by the opponent. Two yellow soul rings appeared on Zhu Zhuqing at the same time. The cold and sharp breath brought a suffocating feeling. And opposite her, Mazda seemed to be very confident, with a sea of ??magnificent light blue soul power swinging on her body, her left hand forming a circle, her right index finger and **** together, nestled in a circle, and her face showed a wretched expression. "Hey, hey." Although Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t understand what Mazda''s actions meant, he looked instinctively at the other person''s disgusting look and instinctively felt a commotion. The next moment, Zhu Zhuqing moved! Tensioned muscles suddenly burst, and people were sent out like cats, very quickly. Move like a mountain, move like a fire! ~： One hundred and two. Zhu Zhuqing: What a shame! , (four more) As a Soul Master of the Mind Attack Department, Zhu Zhuqing can be said to exert his speed and power to his own extreme. The strength of the legs, waist and shoulders was fully mobilized, and the speed was so fast that even a series of phantoms were brought behind him, like a predatory tiger, rushing towards the opposite Mazda. At the same time, the first soul ring on her body was lit, and the hooks on her fingertips circulated with a layer of chilling light. First Soul Skill, Nether Spikes! Halfway through, Zhu Zhuqing''s claws suddenly stretched, his body changed shape in a hurry, and his speed doubled in an instant. This change is extremely exciting! If Yang Ming didn''t open the three hook jade writing wheel eyes, he might not be able to see Zhu Zhuqing''s movements clearly! This is also the power of the Minor Soul Master. Give up the defense in exchange for faster speed and stronger offensive means! Oh! The claws tear into the air, making a screaming wind breaking sound. Watching Zhu Zhuqing''s claws about to touch each other, but unexpectedly, Mazda suddenly filled a grain of water around him, quickly forming a semi-circular water polo, blocking it in front of him. There is a cloud in ancient sayings, and goodness is like water. Zhu Zhuqing has sharp claws and sharp edges. When he touches the softest water and is affected by the water pressure, he immediately loses most of his power. It seems that from a ferocious tigress, it becomes a cute little milk cat at once. same. In addition, Zhu Zhuqing''s arm suddenly sank. She could feel that her arm protruding into the water polo seemed to enter a black hole. There was a strange force of attraction in it, which was constantly pulling her and wanted to pull her into the water polo. Control Soul Master! Zhu Zhuqing''s complexion changed drastically. For an agile Soul Master like her, once controlled by the other party, it is not only a matter of attacking and defending different abilities, but also putting herself in a situation of passive beating! Zhu Zhuqing struggled to extract her arm from the water polo, but what made her feel desperate was that in addition to the strange traction force, the gravity on the arm was getting heavier and heavier, having reached three times the upward gravity! Every time she pulled her arm, it was like pulling a heavy shot. "Beauty, your resistance is doomed to futility." More and more water beads poured out of Mazda''s body, spreading along Zhu Zhuqing''s arm, and covered Zhu Zhuqing''s incense shoulder in the blink of an eye, and it was about to climb to her neck. "My Martial Soul is heavy water, which has a much heavier gravity than ordinary liquid itself, plus my first soul skill attraction, the arrogant you I caught, there is no chance of winning." Unlike others, Mazda''s soul ring does not appear under his feet, but appears on his back. That''s why Zhu Zhuqing would lose Jingzhou. The two yellow soul circles were shining, and the liquid gushing out of Mazda''s body indiscriminately covered all the parts below Zhu Zhuqing''s neck. Obviously at this time, he has already won, but Mazda obviously did not mean to end the game, but constantly used Wushun heavy water, constantly soaking Zhu Zhuqings clothes, exposing her graceful curve to the light, and a pair of eyes flickered With a strange light. Zhu Zhu opened his mouth and wanted to admit defeat. But Mazda didn''t give her the opportunity to speak at all, and a mass of heavy water directly submerged her mouth, causing her to be speechless and only to make a bubbling sound on the water. Mazda stuck out his disgusted tongue, licked his lips, and looked at Zhu Zhus hot body in the water polo. His eyes became brighter and brighter, and he seemed to have a certain hobby. Zhu Zhuqing was surrounded by water polo balls, feeling the water pressure of heavy water constantly pressing on himself from all directions, uncomfortable. She struggled, she kept struggling, hoping to be free from water polo. But the more she struggled, the more energy she consumed. Under the gravity and traction in the water polo, she began to sink little by little, like falling into a bottomless abyss. Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s suffering, Dai Mubai''s evil eyes flashed with fierce light, staring at the host fiercely, and said angrily: "I will accept Zhu Zhuqing''s defeat and hurry him to stop!" The host recovered, he also worried that he might accidentally lose his life, and quickly told Mazda: "Mazda player, please pay attention to your current behavior, please stop unnecessary violence immediately, otherwise I have the right to ban your competition qualification, and blacklist you, we will fight in the future Neither Soul Field welcomes you." However, Faced with the threat of the host, Mazda turned a deaf ear, but just kept increasing the output of the liquid, seeming to drown Zhu Zhuqing in the water polo. "Damn!" Dai Mubai couldn''t bear it anymore, no matter whether it would break the rules of the Big Fighting Soul Field, he directly possessed the Martial Soul, and people like tigers came out of the cage and pounced on the field. The powerful soul power of the Soul Venerate fluctuated out of waves, and the sharp and sharp tiger claws fell from the sky, directly tearing the weird water ball into a mouth. Before the water polo had recovered, Dai Mubai immediately pulled Zhu Zhuqing out of the water polo. At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing''s face was pale, her internal organs were severely injured by water pressure, and she was injured to varying degrees, and the heavy water was quite cold, taking away a lot of heat from Zhu Zhuqing''s body surface, making her body temperature drop to a dangerous critical point. Just when Dai Mubai didn''t know what to do, a beautiful piano sound rang in his ears. Dai Mubai turned his head suddenly, and saw that Yang Ming didn''t know when he had come to him. He also held an Guqin in his hand and was playing unknown music. Zhu Zhuqing felt his consciousness fell into a boundless darkness, the surroundings were very cold and cold, full of loneliness and coldness. who am I? where am I? What should I do? As Zhu Zhuqing''s consciousness gradually dissipated Suddenly, music like natural sounds illuminated the dark consciousness space. At the same time, Zhu Zhuqing feels wrapped in a warm body, as if the baby is in the fetal water, so she can''t help but let out a delicate nose. "Hmm~~" The eyelids twitched and slowly lifted up. Zhu Zhuqing saw Dai Mubai and Yang Ming at a glance. When her eyes fell on the Guqin in Yang Ming''s hands, she seemed to understand something in her heart. It''s just that when I thought I was in front of the two people, I made a shameful nasal noise shamefully. The cold face was always hot and hot, so I didn''t dare to look up. What a shame! Especially, Zhu Zhuqing''s clothes are now soaked, which is even more tempting and makes people think. It''s just that neither Yang Ming nor Dai Mubai is paying attention to these. Dai Mubai looked at Yang Ming and gritted his teeth: "Yang Ming, I beg you for one thing." "You must fight him against Mazda''s life and death!" "As long as you can kill him, no matter what you want me to do, I will promise you!" ~： One hundred and three. Life and death! , (five more) "it is good!" For Dai Mubai''s request, Yang Ming agreed without hesitation. Because, Yang Mingyin noticed that the reason why this Mazda treated Zhu Zhuqing in this way was obviously directed at him. Whether it was deliberately bumping into Xiao Wu on the road, or deliberately torturing Zhu Zhuqing, all of this was done intentionally, the purpose was only to irritate Yang Ming. Since this is the case, Yang Ming of course also made Dai Mubai a smooth relationship. "Yang Ming." Dai Mubai was very touched. She put a hand on Yang Ming''s shoulder and transformed it into a sentence with a thousand words. Shen said: "I owe you a favor." said, Princess Dai Mubai hugged Zhu Zhuqing and took her back to rest. Yang Ming''s eyes turned and looked at Mazda, who was opposite the temples, and said coldly: "How about, do you have the courage to come to a life-and-death battle with me?" If it is not an endless relationship, or a friction of interests between forces, few people will fight life and death in Soto. After all, there is only one life, and many people are very sad. However, it is clear that Mazda came for a certain purpose. Mazda made a knife with his hand and wiped it on his throat. "Young people, today next year is your sacrifice day!" To fight for life and death in Soto Douhouchang, you need to apply and sign a letter of commitment to life and death. Wang Ming returned to the lounge while waiting for the official approval of Soto Douhouchang. Little friends gathered around him. Xiao Wu looked worried, saying: "Brother, I just listened to Zhu Qing''s experience of fighting just now. That Mazda''s martial spirit is very strange. It looks like it is specifically to restrain your brother''s martial spirit. You must be careful later." "Relax." Yang Ming rubbed Xiao Wu''s little head and said, "I''ll be fine." Tang San took out his newly-made Banjing hair golden dragon beard and handed it to Yang Ming, saying: "If you are not afraid of 10,000, you will be afraid of it, but still be careful to drive the Wannian ship. This dark weapon will be given to you, maybe you can win a surprise." Yang Ming is very clear about the value of this hidden weapon in his hand. It can be said that Ban Jingfa''s golden dragon beard is currently the most powerful hidden weapon in Tang Dynasty. There is no one. It specializes in breaking the qi and is extremely powerful. Even a high-level Soul Master can be yin and die. Yang Mingxin was moved next. It was not good to refuse Tang San''s fist and put the hidden weapon into the Youhai Najie. When everyone talked, Yang Ming''s life-and-death competition was also approved. Different from the current game-type soul fighting area, the life-and-death battle takes place in another life-and-death fighting soul area. Since Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu are not contestants, they cannot enter the lounge, so they have to buy their own tickets and watch them in the audience. The lounge in the life-and-death fighting area looks relatively deserted. There are not so many people. Most of the players are fierce and have a lot of murderous body. No accident, Yang Ming saw Mazda in preparation and stepped forward. Yang Ming has a question in his mind. He has never seen Mazda in the past. Why did he specifically target himself? "Who sent you?" After hearing the words, Mazda stopped warming up. Compared with a virgin posture that was deliberately taken before, Mazda now looks a little calm, saying: "I don''t need to answer a dead man''s question." Yes. This is very confident. Yang Ming glanced at Mazda, trying to see some useful information from him. However, it is clear that the assassin sent by this other person did not carry anything about the person behind him. After a while, a staff member came over to remind them both to go on stage. The two of them came one after the other and climbed to the ring through the soul fighting channel. The life-and-death fight is less frequent than the competition game, but the audience is obviously keen on such a **** game. Yang Ming looked around, half of the seats in the audience were already full of people. Yang Ming''s eyes swept, and they saw Tang San and Xiaowu raised their hands toward themselves, nodded slightly. Seeing that the two of them were on their own, the host introduced the two parties with a passionate tone: "The man on my left, named Mazda, the 29th-level Soul Master, just used a very brutal method to destroy the flower and defeated an iceberg beauty. Then this time, can he still use the crushing type Strong, killing his opponent?" The hosts voice aroused the enthusiasm of the audience in the stands. The eyes of the audience fell on Mazda. The first impression was a burly man. His face was covered with steel-like temples, his upper body was wearing a gray-black long coat, and his lower body was a pair of light blue trousers. It looked very ordinary, and there was no cruelty at all. After a slight tone, the host continued: "And the teenager on my right hand is the messenger of revenge for his partner, named Yang Ming. Dont look at him when he is only twelve years old. For the sake of it!" The audience''s eyes were scattered, falling on Yang Ming, and they could not help but shine. Yang Ming was dressed in white, with a tall figure, smooth muscle lines, fair skin, thick eyebrows and staring eyes, a tall nose, a slightly raised corner of his mouth, with a hint of nonchalant smile. If you take another fan in your hand, you will look like a handsome boy. "So, in this battle of life and death, who will laugh to the end, let us wait and see!" The host announced that the battle of life and death officially began! Dont look at Mazdas provocation again just now And he made arrogant remarks, but that was all contempt for the enemy strategically, tactically unambiguous, and the soul ring was activated as soon as possible. Two yellow soul rings appeared on Mazda''s back, shining brightly. Water droplets emerged from the body of Mazda, each of which had the size of a fist. The water beads converged into a hollow circular arc shape. Mazda was standing in the center of the hollow circle. He wrapped himself in the heavy water back and forth, left and right, leaving only a blank space above his head to breathe oxygen. In the previous game of Zhu Zhuqing, it seems that it is very difficult to rely on ordinary sharp tools to tear open heavy water barriers at the same level. Yang Ming turned his right palm, and the golden light gathered in his palm, condensing the shape of a mysterious sword, like a sword instead of a sword. The experience of others can only be used for reference. Yang Ming plans to try Mazda''s defense. The waist, shoulders and wrists were all exerted together, and the tip of the sword crossed diagonally, and a stunning sword gas burst out. "Oh!" Jian Qi easily tore the surface of the water, three inches long and one inch wide. The short mouth was quickly flooded by the surrounding liquid, and recovered in the blink of an eye, not seeing much loss. Yang Ming frowned slightly, and felt a bit wrong. "It seems that the other party really came for me." ~： 104. Ice burst Tianluo! Powerful soul guide! , The sword emerged without regret and rushed to the Xiaohan, the sword was leaning towards the peak! Under the slanting bangs, a pair of eyes revealed a touch of blood, between the three hooks of jade rotation, Yang Ming was walking on the ghost ghosts, fast as lightning, as fast as the wind. Amid a dense footsteps, Yang Ming suddenly narrowed the distance to Mazda. Raise your breath, draw your sword, and do it in one go! Qinglian sword tactics have long been integrated into the heart, and can be sent and received freely. The sword qi is like a lotus, and the nineth sword qi is superimposed in one breath. Oh! Unbelievably chopped, the heavy water shield covering Mazda''s body was overwhelmed. It can easily resist Zhu Zhuqing''s offensive, and it can also easily block Yang Ming''s ordinary sword qi, but in front of the nine overlapping sword qi, he was immediately split from the middle! In Mazda''s frightened eyes, Yang Ming cut him from the top of his head with a sword, all in half! However! Mazda''s second soul ring on the back has been lit from the beginning! Yang Ming''s brow furrowed, and the chopping touch from the blade of the sword felt a little weird. And when he saw Mazda''s cleaved body, there was no trace of flesh and skeleton inside, and there was a trace of surprise in his face. All two halves of Mazda''s body squirmed, and suddenly split apart, turning into water droplets with big fists and blending into the heavy water. Another part of the hollow arc-shaped heavy water shield, accompanied by a grunting sound, a bubble burst from the liquid, and Mazda''s figure came back from there. In response to Yang Ming''s rather surprised look, Mazda was quite proud: "My second soul skill is water body, as long as I still have soul power, I can be in this heavy water, the deity and the water body are infinitely interchangeable, you have no chance to kill me!" On the stands, everyone''s hearts were slightly cold. "How come there is such a shameless soul skill!" Xiao Wu waved a pink fist, resentful for his brother, said: "This means that as long as he still has a trace of soul power, he can be invincible. ?" "Hush!" Tang''s three fingers were raised and placed in front of his lips, his expression narrowed, saying: "No need to worry, don''t forget, Yang Ming has many ways." Through Tang San said this, Xiao Wu felt at ease. on the ring. Yang Ming raised his eyebrows, but did not expect the other party''s soul skills to be so ingenious. However, Yang Ming was relieved in his heart. If this Mazda is stronger, the heavy water area that can be made is as wide as a lake, so he has no way to take the other side. Yang Ming raised his left arm, and the cyan flame coat covered his arm. Although during the day, Yang Ming got a point from Dean Flander to let him consciously train Wushen Qinglian''s heart and soul fire, but after training for a day, there was still no change. Cyan fireworks swayed, half of Yang Ming''s face shone bright and dark, and said coldly: "That is to say, as long as all of your heavy water is evaporated, there is no way for you to hide?" The boiling point of water is 100 degrees Celsius, and the moment when the Qinglian earth fire that reaches a high temperature of thousands of degrees appears, the heavy water that diffuses around Mazda begins to boil violently and emits curling smoke. Yang Ming stepped forward, and Mazda stepped back every step. "Have you ever heard that water can extinguish fires, but conversely, as long as the temperature of the flame is high enough, it can also extinguish water?" As he was about to reach the edge of the ring, Mazda''s footsteps were slightly paused, and the corners of his mouth were raised. To Yang Ming''s surprise, Mazda''s face was no longer frightened. I also want to. Assassins who can be sent to assassinate Yang Ming will naturally investigate Yang Ming''s details early in the morning. If they are not fully confident, they will not take such a list. Mazda pulled out two ball-shaped soul guides from his pocket and sneered: "Wu Hun Qinglian Earth Heart Fire, one of the world''s top fire martial spirits, if under normal circumstances, as long as I meet you, I will definitely retreat three feet, and I dare not be against you." "It''s just..." The ball-shaped soul guide fell on Mazda''s palm, and when he sent his soul power into it, he was constantly exhaling the chilling breath. "I don''t know if I should say you are lucky, or unfortunate. The two soul guides that the gold master bought at a large price lent me, and they were used to bury you." Soul director? Yang Ming was surprised. Know that it is not the world of Douluo after 10,000 years. Although many soul guides have appeared on the Douluo continent, the common ones are all auxiliary items. The soul guides that can be used for combat are very rare. That is to say, the price of these two soul guides can be called sky-high price! What kind of person is this? "Ice burst Tianluo, this is the name of the soul guide that sent you to the road!" Mazda flipped his hands, and the moment two ball-shaped soul guides fell to the ground, the extreme cold storm suddenly arose. If you pay close attention, Mazda just left back and kept a lot of water stains on the ground. Although some of them were evaporated by Yang Mings fire, the stock is still very large. At this moment, under the cover of the extreme cold storm, while resisting the heat from the Qinglian geocentric fire, not only is the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped by hundreds of degrees Celsius, the water stains left by Mazda are also turned into frost! Each layer of frost has a thickness of at least one meter! The essence of these frosts is still heavy water, so they are still controlled by Mazda! Frost cruising, constantly covering Mazda, pushing him up continuously, forming a monster composed of ice! The monster resembles a Komodo dragon, with a huge head, up to 4 meters high, and more than 10 meters in length. Mazda''s figure is hidden in the long ice body. Ice-like ice forms prismatic ice armor, icicle-like limbs sag, and a long tail composed of sheet ice sways behind him, exuding a burst of cold air. Even the audience in the stands can feel the incompatibility of ice and fire on the ring from afar It is extremely hot and unbearable on the one side, and extremely cold on the other! "Roar!" The monster opened its mouth suddenly, as if roaring and roaring. Its mouth was made of jagged teeth made of solid ice. It was two centimeters long and densely populated. It is conceivable that once it is bitten by one bite, the bones of the whole person will break instantly! "interesting." Since the other party has already set the horses and horses, Yang Ming knows in his heart that the next battle will be the time to fight for both sides. The blue flame jacket on the arm covered the whole body surface. In the smoke of the cloth burning into the ashes, and in the shocking eyes of the audience on the stands, Yang Ming turned into a flame giant of 20 meters high! The hot flames sprayed thinly from every corner of Yang Ming up and down, and exaggerated horns grew on both sides of the forehead. The meandering twists and turns seemed to pierce the sky. At the same time, due to Yang Ming''s strength, the shoulders were blazed with fire, and the blue flames formed a ghost face shawl. The chest also appeared thin flame armor, but it was unable to maintain a stable appearance due to insufficient soul power. "Succumb in front of your end!" (Cumulative 13,000 book currency plus more! Thanks again to the reward of hell) (Thanks to Hell for rewarding 588 book currency) ~： One hundred and five. Miscellaneous repair, who allows you to look up at me? (one more) The chest and moon are full of ice and fire. At this moment, the life-and-death fighting area in Soto''s Great Fighting Field is staged an ice and fire feast. The entire ring was almost destroyed and remodeled, half of them were cyan fires blasted thinly like magma, and the other half were icy and snowy ground overflowing with cold. With the assistance of the soul guide ice burst Tianluo, Mazda finally has the strength to compete with Yang Ming! The heavy water is crystallized by the ice frozen by the polar temperature, and the crystal color is flowing under the light above the ring, but if you look down upon it, I am afraid that you will suffer a big loss! Mazda was hiding inside the body of a monster made of ice crystals. The extreme cold surrounding him numb his limbs. A purple-green face covered with curly hair, strips of loach-like green tendons protruding on his forehead, and a pair of eyes whitened, revealing It was decided to die after death. "Yang Ming, you will definitely die today!" The ice giant resembling a Komodo dragon, with its back arched high, looks like a cooked prawn, showing a 60 arc. On his back, there is a blade of ice like a blade, cold and cold. At the moment, under the mobilization of Mazda, thousands of cold light borneols were pulled from the back, like dense locusts, like spring bamboo shoots, spreading wildly in the air, the number of dense enough to make any intensive phobia Scalp numbness! "Good!" In the stands, Zhu Zhuqing kept his eyes on Yang Ming''s battle. After seeing this scene, he clenched his fists subconsciously. Before Zhu Zhuqing lost to Mazda, he was more or less dissatisfied in his heart. He only felt that he was defeated by Mazda because of his carelessness. At the moment, Zhu Zhuqing knew that when he looked at the borneol over the ring, he lost nothing! Even if Zhu Zhuqing is the Mind Soul Master, no matter how fast the speed is, he will never be immune to such an attack! Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t figure it out. If he changed to another Soul Master, what kind of method would he have to use to avoid such a disaster! Then, Yang Ming used an incredible way to make Mazda''s attack fall into the ashes! But see, Yang Ming became the king of the flame demon, and the flame legs like a load-bearing column stepped on the ground fiercely, and the ring suddenly cracked. Then, along the gap in the ring, a magma-like pillar of fire rose into the sky! Boom! A two-meter-diameter thick column of fire almost broke through the ceiling. The temperature was extremely hot, and all the ice flakes that touched it within a short time melted into it and turned into curls of smoke. Followed by the second fire pillar, the third fire pillar... All eight pillars of fire surround Yang Ming, setting him like a flame emperor, with majesty and inviolability! Grunt! In the stands, almost all the audience swallowed subconsciously. It''s a terrifying scene! Although Yang Ming and Mazda are still at the level of Great Soul Master, but one is open, one has props to cheat, the strength of the two has already far exceeded that of Great Soul Master, and even some weak Soul Venerable means are not necessarily their opponents! A large amount of borneol melted, and a thick mist filled the ring, and no fingers were reached. This is clearly within Mazda''s expectations! With a much more flexible body than the king of the Balrog, the ice giant resembling a Komodo dragon quickly spreads its limbs on the ground covered with frost, leaving behind a series of phantoms. is near! is closer! The ice giant went around Yang Ming''s side, passed between the pillars of fire, opened the big mouth of the blood basin, and the two-centimeter-long serrated teeth were cold and sharp, biting on Yang Ming''s left calf! The extreme ice cold encountered the same extreme heat. Just like Mars hitting the earth, at the moment when the two collided with each other, there was a "chirp" sound that made people grin, and the water vapor that melted and evaporated from the ice crystals came out. A pain came from the left leg. Despite Yang Ming''s use of Soul Technique and Flame Demon''s body, his whole body is composed of Qinglian Earth Heart Fire, but it is essentially his body. At this time, his left leg was injured, and naturally there was a bit of pain in his heart. Watching the ice monster almost reaching his waist, the skull-shaped skull wrapped in blue fireworks sprayed out a fiery flame. Yang Ming was so angry that he raised his fist and lit a blazing flame on a fist the size of a truck head, just like a meteor falling, not only wrapped in high-temperature flames, but also carrying the power of thunder! Boom! One punch hit fiercely on the back of the ice monster. What ice crystal blade and ice armor, Yang Mingtong don''t care! Yang Ming knocked down with one punch, hitting ice cubes and ice chips flying. At the same time, the great force was transmitted to Mazda in the body of the ice monster through the thick ice armor, and it suddenly vibrated his internal organs and his internal organs. His nostrils and mouth overflowed with thick blood. Even so, Mazda still clenched his teeth tightly, protruding his masseter muscles, and the soul ring on his back released his soul skills. The first soul skill, attract! Including the ice monster, a layer of frost has long been covered under Yang Mings feet, which is essentially formed by the condensed water of Mazdas martial spirit. At this time, a strong attraction erupted together, immediately pulling the Yang Ming Yanmo The body shook for a while. boom! Yang Ming collapsed suddenly, the flame body of more than 20 meters was lying on the ground, attracted by the soul skill, firmly nailed to the ground, and pulled towards Mazda little by little. At the same time, the ice giant resembling a Komodo dragon has a long tail made of condensed ice rising behind it Just like opening the chainsaw valve, the hard ice rotates around the long tail quickly, From top to bottom, Yang Ming will be cut in half! "Humph!" Yang Ming''s eyes released a dazzling and hot light, and he roared in his heart: "Open the door, close the door, open the door, open!" In Mazda''s startled and angry eyes, Yang Ming didn''t know where the strength came from, but he used the hardest strength to break away from his soul skills. The hands covering the blue fireworks grabbed the ice giant''s head, accompanied by a roar of ancient creatures deep in Yang Ming''s throat, his waist leaned back slightly, holding the ice giant up from the ground. "Drink!" Yang Ming''s short head avoided the long tail and squatted suddenly, inserting the head of the ice giant into the broken ring, struggling helplessly with his limbs, and the long tail swept blindly. At this moment, Mazda has long been frozen and unknowingly through the cold and low temperature surrounding it. The skin surface is purple and blue, and the body function is almost in a state of suspension. A pair of eyes twisted reluctantly, staring at Yang Ming violently, revealing a grudge. Yang Ming raised his eyebrows, and the flame giant feet stepped on the ice giant beneath his feet, condescending: "Miscellaneous repair, who allows you to look up at me?" ~： One hundred and sixty-six. The lottery draws from the gold glitter (two more) "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for saying the classic lines of fate Gilgamesh, and getting a chance to draw, is the lottery roulette open?" Fate series of anime is famous, mainly based on the holy grail war in Dongmu City. The magicians summon ancient heroes to fight. In this series, one of the most popular heroes is Gilgamesh, the protagonist of the oldest epic "Gilgamesh", and the oldest hero king. Its true identity is the fifth king of Uruk, the metropolitan country of the Sumerian dynasty in ancient Mesopotamia. He has a divinity of two thirds and a third of humanity. Have a prototype of the treasure held by all heroes. Currently, it is not the time to draw. Yang Ming lifted the flame giant leg, moved away from the ice giant beast, bent down, extended his wide palms, and the continuous release of the hot temperature continuously melted the layers of hard ice armor on the ice giant beast, revealing Underneath Mazda himself. At this moment, Mazda''s situation is not good. Mazda''s Wushun heavy water only allows him to control the hard ice formed by the heavy water after using the ice burst Tianluo, but it does not mean that he can not be affected by the low temperature and severe cold. Mazda was frozen into a stick, his skin glowed with lifeless purple and blue, and his face was covered with a thick layer of frost. His muscles were stiff, and only a pair of eyes stared at Yang Ming, full of resentment. Yang Ming lifted the body of Soul Technique and Flame Demon, took out a new suit from Youhai Najie, put it on, and stepped forward to probe the tip of Mazda''s nose, without a slight breath. Obviously, he has been frozen to death. "A dead man?" Yang Ming felt a little tricky. It seems that this Mazda didn''t even think about going back alive. Picked up two ball-shaped soul guide ice burst Tianluo from the ground, Yang Ming secretly thought, saying: "It seems that the master planner behind Mazda can only start with these two soul guides." It is not comparable to the Douluo Continent in 10,000 years. The soul guide has not been popularized. Such a powerful soul guide is either a private collection of the strong or a treasure at the auction. As long as you follow this clue, you might be able to find the messenger behind the scenes. Of course, Yang Ming will not do this kind of thing with time and effort. When we returned to the Great Douhouchang Lounge, Yang Ming greeted the friends. It was Zhu Zhuqing who surprised Yang Ming. He nodded slightly to him and said "Thank you", apparently thanking Yang Ming for helping her teach a Mazda and helping her to give a bad breath. Zhu Zhuqing''s expression was still as cold as ever, but the slightly raised mouth corner in that moment was as stunning as the blooming petals of the snowy snow lotus, which was impressive. If Zhu Zhuqing didn''t recover soon, he almost made Yang Ming think he was wrong. "We are all students of Shrek College, and it should be helpful for classmates to help each other." Seeing that Yang Ming didn''t make great contributions, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but feel positive about Yang Ming''s heart. Seeing Dai Mubai coming, Yang Ming handed one of the ice burst Tian Luo into his hands and said: "Did you not owe me a favor before, help me find the master of this soul guide, this account will be cancelled." "Look what you said." Dai Mubai tapped Yang Ming''s chest with a light punch, patting his chest and saying: "Since Mazda dares to do that kind of thing to Zhu Zhuqing, that is my enemy, not to mention that you just said, students should help each other, I am helping you with your busyness!" "As for the relationship I owed before, it still works!" After Yang Ming returned the gold plated needles of the dark plate Jingfa Jintang to Tang San, he watched as everyone else came to the stage one after another to play, and Yang Ming found a seat. Now, it is finally time to draw. At this time, Yang Ming had a total of three lucky draw opportunities. Once from how bad guys are made, once from the temptation to go home, and the last time is today''s fate. Yang Ming chose "Yes" and a very gorgeous virtual roulette appeared in the retina. The entire virtual roulette, from the frame, the background color, the grid, and even the pointer, is entirely made of gold, giving a very rich and rich feeling of local tyrants. Bright eyes. Can only say, is it really the legendary golden sparkle? As the oldest hero king, Gilgamesh''s net worth is rich in oil. Inherent skills: golden rate, leadership temperament, divinity, collector, Babylon treasure trove, beautiful young boy, return of the king, wand dominator. Treasures: Kings treasure, Heaven and Earth obediently leaving the Star of Stars, the all-knowing and omnipotent star, the Kings Horn, the Lock of the Sky, Vimona, Dirandal, Dustin, Dawn of Destruction, Neon Sword, Indra Thunder, the Blade of Undead Slaughter, Fang Tian painted halberd, Gayaberg. Heroic follower: Gilgamesh. Since the Fate series, Gilgamesh has different versions, mainly divided into a juvenile version and a youth version, it is obvious that the two versions are combined into one. Of course, Yang Ming definitely doesn''t want to get Gilgamesh. A black emperor digs a grave, it is enough to pit people. If another Gilgamesh is drawn out, the second boss, Yang Ming believes that the first time he appeared, he must have killed his "father". Yang Ming''s most desire to twitch is of course the lock of the sky. As long as he had the lock of the sky, Yang Ming could lock the **** dog, the Black Emperor, so that he would not run around and dig graves for others. Thinking like this, Yang Ming first used the number of draws from how bad guys were made. Previously Yang Ming once thought that when the number of draws in different worlds is applied to virtual roulette in other worlds, the corresponding items will be drawn. When the pointer stopped, Yang Ming showed his unexpected look. Leadership qualities (A+): You have outstanding leadership, and every move makes it easier to boost the morale of those around you. If it is a fate game, this inherent skill is quite good, but now it is in Douluo mainland. The attribute that originally improved the overall attack power of one''s own side was cut off, and it suddenly became boring. Nothing else, continue to draw. This time is the number of draws from the temptation to go home. To be honest, Yang Ming felt a little embarrassed. The pointer changed from slow to fast, and then from fast to slow, which constantly affected Yang Ming''s nerves and finally stopped. Chong Yan Mei Juvenile (C): Shows the nature of the lovable beautiful teen, and is easy to be loved by sister powder and mother powder. Yang Ming looked black. He shouldn''t have any hope for this draw. Sure enough, in the end, it still depends on the number of draws from fate. "Tian Ling Ling, Earth Ling Ling, Taishang Lao Jun quickly showing spirits, let me emperor do it once?" Raffle! ~： 107. Mutated Wuhun! The treasure of the king! , (three more) During Yang Mings intense gaze, the hand made of gold and began to rotate slowly, which was far more worrying than any other time. "Don''t give me anything more like a pretty young boy, what''s the value of my face, I''m not rare at all!" Maybe in response to Yang Mings request, the pointer turned to the column of Gilgamesh, the heroic follower, little by little. "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t give me this little ancestor, I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it!" The pointer slowly and firmly left the column of heroic followers, crossed the star from heaven and earth, and finally docked on the side. The treasure of the king! At this moment, Yang Ming felt that his original Wuhun mysterious sword had changed. No, it is not a mutation produced by the mysterious sword itself, but a mutation produced by Wuhun! The Martial Soul in the Douluo Continent is the source of all powers. The Martial Soul is born. It is usually obtained through genetic inheritance. At the same time, some special circumstances also occur, that is, the Martial Soul Variation. Martial Soul mutation has two directions, either become extremely powerful or extremely weak. But now, Yang Ming''s Wuhun mutation is different! The treasure of the king swallowed the mysterious sword, and used it as one of his collections, and the treasure of the king was Yang Mingxin''s martial spirit! This special situation of Martial Soul mutation is not without precedent. In the original book, there is an elder ghost in the Wuhun Hall of Douluo mainland, with the most magical variant Wuhun. The amount of ghost charm before life was not strong, but after the ghost and ghost performed the mission together, not only did not die, but instead mutated Wuhun, and turned into Wuhun itself, although it seems that no one is human, ghosts are not ghosts, but The ability is extremely powerful, Once the ghost uses the Wuhun real body and is immune to all physical attacks, even the strongest attacking system, Wuhun Haotian Hammer, can''t cause damage to it. At the same time, the ghost can also launch the martial arts fusion technology with Ju Douluo in the bipolar static field, which can restrict the actions of others. Yang Ming lowered his head, spread his right palm, and formed a small sword in the golden light. This is the key-shaped sword connected to the gold capital, which is the key to start the king''s treasure. There was a faint ripple in the space behind Yang Ming. He glanced back, and while no one was paying attention, Yang Ming quickly shut it down. At present, there is only one mysterious sword in the treasure of the king. Unlike Gilgamesh, it is full of various treasures. However, Yang Ming believes that his king''s treasure will one day shock the entire Douluo continent! Because, after Wang Zhibao became Yang Mings martial spirit, he could not only collect the weapons that Yang Ming obtained from the system, but even after killing other soul masters, he had a certain chance to take away the opponents weapon martial souls. Go in! The ability to take away other people''s weapons and martial arts is unheard of! Even if this ability has a certain chance of success, no matter how touching this chance is, it can''t hide the strength of this martial spirit. In an instant, Yang Ming''s mind emerged with the famous weapons and weapons of Douluo mainland. Haotianzong''s Haotian hammer, the dusty seven-kill sword, the seven-treasure Liulizong''s seven-treasure glazed tower, and the gods who became gods and separated their martial spirits into artifacts... Stop it! Yang Ming patted his head, now I think these things are too far away. You have to eat a bite to eat, and you have to walk step by step. If you take too many steps, you will get eggs. Just when Yang Ming was thinking, Tang San and Xiao Wu had already played a two-to-two battle of souls. Walking down from the ring, Tang San looked at Yang Ming and felt a little different. He blinked, and a hint of purple flashed in his eyes, making it clearer. It should be said that Yang Ming has become more handsome than before? The traits of the beautiful young boy make Yang Ming''s shape more suitable for human aesthetics. Whether it is a man or a woman, Yang Ming will look very handsome. Tang San couldn''t help but suffocate. Mingming At the beginning, Yang Ming''s strength was only so much stronger than him. After several years of training, Tang Sanfei did not catch up with Yang Ming, but left Yang Ming far behind. The growth of strength is not an overnight thing. That''s all. Now that he looks even more handsome than himself? Handsome or not, it''s a matter of a lifetime! Originally, Tang San still had such a loss of confidence in his appearance. After all, Yang Ming was muscular and his face was sharp and angular. This seemed to be running in the direction of Mr. Muscle. But now, it is clear that Yang Ming is still the same person, but it makes people feel more comfortable. Tang time, Tang San acid. This person is afraid of comparison! Seeing that the two had finished the game, Yang Ming packed his things and came out of the Douhouchang together with them. Dai Mubai has also completed their own soul fighting, except Zhu Zhuqing defeated by Mazda, everyone else has won the soul fighting victory. "What about the dean?" Dai Mubai returned to Yang Ming with a helpless look, saying: "God knows what ghost place he went to. His old man explained it, let''s go back first after the fighting is over." When everyone walked out of the Soul Arena, they could still hear the huge building facade behind them, and the cheers came one after another. In the drooping night of the starry night, it seemed exceptionally loud. Walking in the night market, Yang Ming did not forget the promise he gave to Xiaowu, and bought a large package of various snacks, which made this happy girl''s happy eyes squint. On the way, Ma Junhong suddenly stopped, a pair of small eyes flashed with excitement, saying: "Go back first, the dean just said let me go to his shop." Dai Mubai and Ma Junhong are very familiar. Upon hearing this, they knew he wanted to do it. Dai Mubai''s complexion showed an expression that I understood. UU reading seemed to laugh and smile: "Then let''s go back first, you take it easy." The dialogue between the two was like a Morse code, which left Xiao Wu puzzled. "Boss Dai, what is that dead fat man going to do?" "What are you doing, just chanting." Dai Mubai squeezed her eyebrows at the little dance, "Where do you say he will go?" At this moment, Xiaowu finally understood. Xiao Wu stared at Dai Mubai angrily, saying: "How old is he, how can he harm the girl again?" In fact, Yang Ming always wanted to vomit. Ma Junhong is only twelve years old, equivalent to a primary school student, what can he do? "The scourge is not enough." Dai Mubai shook his head and smiled, said: "Don''t you know that there is a place in the world called Goulan?" After hearing the words, Zhu Zhuqing''s cold eyes scratched Dai Mubai''s eyes, and his voice was as cold as Qingquan, saying: "Men are all dirty." Speaking of this, Zhu Zhuqing spoke slightly, and quickly glanced at the corner of Yang Ming''s extremely handsome face, his heartbeat accelerated slightly. In the eyes of others, he quickly said: "Except Yang Ming." ~： One hundred and eight. On that night, Sister Baoer sent me () (four more) "Except Yang Ming." Perhaps I realized that I said something a little ambiguous, and Zhu Zhuqing''s ears were slightly hot. Dai Mubai has obviously been paying attention to Zhu Zhuqing. He noticed these details and said sourly: "Okay, okay, okay, we stinky men are all dirty, but I can taste much better than fat people." It''s just that he said that it obviously had the opposite effect. Zhu Zhu''s eyes in clear eyes seem to be even colder, giving a feeling of cold wind. There was a cold hum in the nostrils, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly came to Dai Mubai, his face was cold and his tone was colder, he said: "You are fifteen? You make me sick!" After she finished, she turned and left. A bit of vinegar for Yang Ming, and Zhu Zhuqing''s lack of face, deeply stimulated Dai Mubai. Once Zhu Zhuqing came to Shrek College, Dai Mubai had been suppressing herself and trying to tolerate her, but at this moment, he had always been cold and proud, he could no longer restrain his anger and shouted: "You stop me!" Zhu Zhuqing ignored him, not only did he not stop, but also accelerated his pace a little bit. "you" Dai Mu Bai Yang raised his hand, Zhang Lie''s Bai Guang vomited in the palm of his hand, several times wanted to start. Dai Mubai was born noble, he hadn''t suffered much since he was young, and naturally had no good temper. On the contrary, his temper was more irritable than everyone else. Only in the end, Dai Mubai lowered his arm in dismay, and unwillingly made a roaring roar from the depths of his throat. This followed Zhu Zhuqing and walked towards Shrek College. "Brother." Xiaowu Xiaoyi next to Yang Ming blinked inexplicably, whispered: "It was just fine, why did they suddenly have a conflict?" Yang Ming rubbed his finger against the tip of his nose and rolled his eyes secretly. I am not an omnipotent God. Where do I know what they are thinking? It was late at night. The group returned to Shrek College, but they only saw Oscar staying at the door without a soul, but no trace of Ning Rongrong. Yang Ming didn''t even think about others, and the previous wars and the rushing all the way made him a little tired and went straight to his dormitory. The moment the door was opened, the bright moonlight drifted through the window in the dark dormitory. A shadow hugged her knees, curled up, squatting on the washstand of the window sill, the moonlight sprinkled, and her side was covered with a layer of silver light, which set her off like a fairy, full of fairy spirits. A messy black waterfall with long hair running smoothly along the shoulders, fell from the back to the hand-washing table, and two cream-like milky feet stepped on the edge of the hand-washing table, and each toe was rounded like a pearl. People want to hold it in their palms. After hearing the door opening, Feng Feng turned back and said: "Boss, are you back?" Seeing that Baby Feng is like a virtuous daughter-in-law, she has been eagerly waiting for her late returning husband to return home. Yang Ming has a little warmth in his heart. "Wait for a long time, are you hungry?" Yang Ming took a bunch of roasted meat from Youhai Najie. These were bought when I bought snacks for Xiaowu before. Feng Baoqiong''s nose twitched slightly in the air, smelling the scent of chili mixed with cumin, and hurriedly jumped off the washstand. He came to Yang Ming in three and two steps and took a string from him. Grilled mutton skewers. The red lips lifted lightly, revealing a row of teeth, biting and tearing to the side on the string, leaving a scent of juice in the corner of the mouth, and a fleshy meat slipped into the mouth. The barbecue is placed in the Youhai Najie and still maintains the temperature just copied, hot, spicy, and with the smell of Xiao Xu''s sheepskin. But for Baby Feng who didnt eat dinner, it was simply the best food in the world. He could not help shining his eyes and raised a thumbs up towards Yang Ming. "Ba Shi (comfortable)!" "Boss, you are too interesting." Baby Feng was sitting on the edge of the bed, without the slightest ladyliness, one leg dropped, one left foot stepped on the bed, two hands filled with skewers, left mouth, right mouth, eating juice splashing, quite relish. Seeing that Baby Feng has such an appetite, Yang Ming simply took the wine he bought from You Hai Na Jie. Open the lid of the wine can, and a scent of wine flew away. "Huh huh?" Baby Feng acted and said, "Good wine, boss, what kind of wine is this?" Yang Ming poured a full glass of rice wine to the two and smiled: "This is my grandfather''s own rice wine, which can be said to have the characteristics of this world. Would you like to try it?" Baby Feng is naturally not worried about getting drunk. Chuanmei is still afraid of drinking? joke! After receiving the wine glass from Yang Ming, baby Feng drunk his head and drank it. It was called Haoxing, which made Yang Ming slightly embarrassed. Rice wine brewed by Old Jack, a word, alcohol! Pouring down the throat with a strong rice-flavored liquor. Later, the spirit of the wine is very uncomfortable for those who have not drunk, but for those who drink frequently, it is very sweet. "Ha~" Baby Feng put down the glass and spit out a sigh of relief, comfortably saying: "Ba Shide plate (cool)!" The two stood in front of the window sill, facing the moonlight, with a bite of meat and a bite of wine, as beautiful as the same picture. Fortunately, the inventory in Yang Ming You Hai Na Jie is large enough, otherwise they can''t stand the consumption of the two. Baby Feng had an amazing amount of wine. When Yang Ming was drunk, she remained awake. Watching Yang Ming faltering, Baby Feng hurried forward to help. Unexpectedly, Yang Ming''s feet were soft, his body fluttered forward, and his head was resting in front of her. Baby Feng did not blame Yang Ming, helped him to bed, took off his shoes... No words for one nightThe next day. The sky is clear and the wind is pleasant. Yang Ming was drunk for the first time. As soon as he woke up, he felt a bit buzzing inside the brain and still had a headache. The moment I opened my eyelids, Feng Baojiao''s good face came into his eyes, and his eyes moved down, oh, he couldn''t move down. It turned out that Yang Ming was lying on the back of Feng Feng''s leg. Baby Feng took a wet towel from the cold water basin, put it into a square shape, and placed it on Yang Mings forehead, acting gently like a neighbors sister. Seeing this scene, Yang Ming didn''t know what happened, and he was a little moved in his heart, saying: "Sister Bao''er, did you take care of me last night?" "Are you talking?" Baby Feng didn''t have a good air: "You vomited for a long time last night." A trace of embarrassment flashed on Yang Ming''s face. He didn''t expect that Feng Feng''s drinking volume was so good, and he was drunk unconsciously, and now I feel a bit embarrassed when I think about it. Yang Ming struggled to stand up, looked down at his body and looked different from yesterday, his pupil shrank slightly. "Sister Bao''er, did you change my clothes yesterday?" ~： 109. Ning Rongrong: What kind of experience is becoming a boy? , (five more) A corner of Shrek College. In front of the rising sun, Yang Ming sat cross-legged and slowly spit out a turbid breath. I didnt know what happened last night. When I woke up today, Yang Ming felt that his body was a bit weak. After a while, he paused to practice, and just took a simple meditation. However, after the precipitation of these times, Yang Ming also pushed his soul power to the level of 26th level. Although, Yang Ming needs three times the amount of soul power each time he is promoted, but similarly, in the same level, Yang Ming''s soul power reserve is three times that of others. If there is not so much soul power, Yang Ming even has difficulty using Wuhun Qinglian''s Earth Fire and Soul Technique Flame Demon Body. After meditation, Yang Ming saw that it was not early, and quickly went to the cafeteria. No accident, no people in the cafeteria, Tang Sanxiaowu obviously they all went to the playground to gather. After having breakfast in a hurry, Yang Ming came to the playground and found that the atmosphere was a little dignified. There is still only one teacher coming to class, Dean Flander. At this moment, Flander is reprimanding Ning Rongrong, because yesterday and during the night, Ning Rongrong did not run around the village as he ordered. Perhaps it was because Ning Rongrong felt discouraged in the face of so many people, or he looked down upon Flander from his heart, and Ning Rongrong could no longer maintain the tenderness on the surface, tearing off the usual Pretending to be pretty, said: "Flander, I will give you a face, and I will call you dean. If I don''t give you a face, you will be nothing." "Do you think Miss Ben is so annoying? In my capacity as Qibao Liuzong, I want to go to the middle and senior Soul Master Academy. If you don''t want to go, you have to welcome me. You think you are who you are. Do you want to control me too?" Everyone was quite surprised. Obviously, no one thought that Ning Rongrong''s usual performance of such a lady is pretend. Yang Ming''s mouth twitched slightly. Before experiencing a series of things, Ning Rongrong was a spoiled witch by his parents. Even though Flander had expected this, Ning Rongrong''s words today were very unpleasant, making Flander''s face not very good-looking. Seeing this, Yang Ming was a bit overwhelmed. Whatever you say, Dean Flander is very good to Yang Ming. He gave Yang Ming some instructions on how to exercise the soul of Wulian and Qinglian. Yang Ming couldn''t just sit back and ignore it. "President." Yang Ming came to Flander and whispered in his ear: "Or, let me help you discipline Ning Rongrong?" "Huh?" Flander''s eyes narrowed, as if he knew Yang Ming again, and whispered: "Are you sure, you can fix her?" "of course." Yang Ming''s mouth slightly raised, showing a confident smile. As the saying goes, the wicked also need the wicked to grind. Ning Rongrong is not a wicked person, but a kind girl who is kind in nature, that is, the elders at home are too spoiled for her, so that she is too self-centered and ignores the feelings of others. In other words, Ning Rongrong is actually just a bear child at this stage. Flander pondered for a moment, and there was a letter from Ning Rongrong''s father in his arms. Having it in his hand was equivalent to a sword of noble prestige, and he also had a way to rectify Ning Rongrong. Having said that, Flander was quite curious, and what method Yang Ming would use to educate Ning Rongrong. Because, in Flander''s impression, Yang Ming is a relatively brutal boy who can work with muscles without thinking. Does Yang Ming want to beat Ning Rongrong? Flander frowned slightly, and it was fine to beat Ning Rongrong, as long as she could not beat her, so that she could feel the beatings of society, maybe she could conquer her spoiled bad temper? Frandra held Yang Ming''s hand and whispered: "After a while, remember to tap hard when you beat her." "Uh" Yang Ming blinked his eyes, realizing that the dean misunderstood himself, and suddenly a bit crying and laughing. Okay, Yang Ming also admitted that he was quite brutal, but he wasn''t as bully as a girl? Yang Ming didn''t bother to explain to the dean, but in his puzzled eyes, took a bottle of water from the Youhai Najie. Well, a bottle of ordinary water looks nothing special. It''s just, its name is called, gender conversion potion. Yang Ming returned to his partner and handed the gender conversion potion to Ning Rongrong, saying: "Look, you just yelled and yelled for so long, you''re thirsty, do you want to drink some water to moisturize your throat?" With the sun on the top of his head, Yang Ming''s mouth twitched, revealing shiny white teeth. With the leadership temperament of Gilgamesh, and the appearance of a beautiful young boy, Yang Ming''s every move has a feeling of making the opposite **** feel comfortable, and it is easy to get a good impression of the opposite sex. Although Ning Rongrong had a moment of hesitation in her heart, women are all visual animals, and it is easier to accept beautiful things. They took the gender conversion potion heartily, opened the bottle cap, and swallowed it. Grunt. The throat slides up and down, and Ning Rongrong smacks his mouth, feeling a little sweet. Produced by the system, it must be a fine product. It only takes a while, and Ning Rongrong feels like something has changed in his body. Well, how do I feel, my chest is not as heavy as before, it seems like two or two meats are missing, there seems to be something more below, a little bulging, very uncomfortable. Ning Rongrong''s two legs were restless, rubbing each other, and then they found that everyone''s eyes have changed. Ning Rongrong has never seen that kind of look, which is not like a surprise or a contempt. If you have to use a word to describe it, it should be magical! Yes, magic! In the eyes of everyone just now, Ning Rongrong is still a slim girl, but after drinking the gender conversion potion immediately becomes a boy. The original delicate skin becomes rough, the eyebrows become tough, the strong muscles swell on the slim jade arm, and more importantly, the throat grows on the throat. It''s like being a living person! See you for a long time! Ning Rongrong frowned into a Sichuan shape. She could not bear the gaze of her friends, her lips slightly opened, saying: "What are you looking at, have you ever seen a girl?" As soon as he spoke, Ning Rongrong immediately covered his mouth in horror. This thick and deep uncle sound is definitely not me! Quickly return my fresh and sweet girl voice! Ning Rongrong looked down. At this time, she suddenly realized that her chest seemed to be missing something. "No, how could this happen." The low-pitched magnetic bass came out from Ning Rongrong''s mouth, which made her wish to slap herself. She was obviously unbelief, and did not know where to take out a mirror. When she saw the completely strange "self" in the mirror, Ning Rongrong seemed to lose her soul and murmured in her mouth: "Are I dreaming?" (cough, it will change back) ~： 111. Ning Rongrong: What should I do if I blame , (one more) A corner of Shrek College. In front of Yang Ming, a stone cup was placed. Yang Ming went into his hand and covered a swaying blue flame in his palm. Compared to the state where the high temperature was released unscrupulously in the past, today''s cyan flame is like a beast that has converged its claws, condensing the high temperature, and not blackening the inner wall of the stone cup. "Crack, crack, crack!" There was a round of applause. Yang Ming looked up and saw Dean Flander coming. "President." Flander nodded slightly, then signaled Yang Ming not to be so polite. He stepped forward and touched the inner wall of the stone cup. He only felt a moderate hotness and couldn''t help feeling: "Great! In just three days, you have actually taken Wu Soul''s control to this point. You really deserve to be the best talented student I have ever seen." "This is also thanks to the guidance of the dean," Yang Ming thanked from the bottom of his heart, saying: "If there is no guidance from you, I may need to circle a lot." "Okay, you don''t have to say more if you don''t need extra words." Flander took a slight pause and continued: "Oscar three days ago, successfully reached the 30th level, I thought at that time, let Zhao Wuji Zhao take you to the Starbucks Big Forest, which is to help Oscar get the soul ring that he likes, and it is also an exercise for you. Its just that I see that your practice is at a critical juncture, and its been delayed again and again. Now, its time to start. Flander took Yang Ming to the playground. At this time, Tang San and Xiaowu had already arrived. Flander entrusted the students to Zhao Wuji and spread the relevant knowledge to everyone. "The Starbucks Forest is one of the three most famous settlements of the Soul Beasts in our Dora continent. It is large in area, almost equal to the area of ??the Barak Kingdom, and spans the kingdoms of the Tiandou Empire and the Star Empire, of which, five points Two of them are in our Heavenly Fighting Empire, and three-fifths are in the Xingluo Empire." "The Big Star Forest is a huge virgin forest with complex terrain, including wetlands, swamps and other terrain, and the soul beasts living there are also terrible. The closer the forest is to the center of the forest, the stronger the soul beasts are. According to rumors, the forest There are even soul beasts of 100,000 years inside." "So, I hope you will be cautious, cautious, and cautious on this journey!" Flander was cautious three times, showing how much he attached importance to the students. Everyone can feel the care of Dean Flander, and they all have a hot heart. Zhao Wuji slapped his solid chest, banged loudly, and said with pride: "Boss, look at what you said, rest assured, I will definitely bring them all back safely!" and many more! Yang Ming has a toothache, and always feels that they are standing fg, which is not a good sign! Dai Mubai once had an experience going to the Star Forest, and as the first senior among the crowd to join the academy, he took the post of captain unwillingly and told the crowd: "The terrain in the Starbucks Forest is complex, and the problems we are about to encounter will also be diversified. There are many soul beasts there, and they are full of hostility to humans. If one is not careful, maybe a big bucket will be planted." "For the sake of safety, I propose that Tang San, you are at the front, Oscar, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, you are behind Tang San, the fat man and the small dance are on the left and right sides, Yang Ming and I are at the end of the team, To facilitate response." This lineup is a good protection for the auxiliary souls such as Oscar and Ning Rongrong, because these days Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing are awkward, and there is no reconciliation, and Zhu Zhuqing is simply placed on the middle road. Tang San puts it in front and can open the way well in front. Fat and little dancers have a little ability. Put them on the left and right, they can respond well. As for the team, Yang Ming and Dai Mubai were the strongest, and they were naturally placed at the end. Often in a team, the position of the rear hall is the most dangerous, not only requires strong strength, but also needs to see the six ways and listen to all directions, which has high requirements for the ability to adapt. Zhao Wuji did not intervene too much in the students choices. In fact, this is also a trial to exercise the students autonomy. Dai Mubai''s assignment is very experienced, no matter whether it is Yang Ming or Tang San. As soon as everyone walked out of the college, they started running. Has Oscar sausages, which can restore energy continuously, and these small consumptions are nothing. is just... Yang Ming soon discovered that Ning Rongrong''s expression was a little strange, anxious and painful. Ning Rongrong''s speed also began to slow down and fell behind the team. Noting the difference, Yang Ming approached and said with concern: "Rong Rong, are you okay?" Ning Rongrong was very embarrassed. It was a bit difficult to open his mouth several times. After the two were a little far away from the team, Ning Rongrong whispered: "I''m fucking." This nonsense, not nonsense. As soon as he spoke, even Ning Rongrong felt very ashamed, and a bright red surface appeared on his cheeks. She couldn''t help it. After drinking the sex-conversion potion, she became a boy for three days, and she was still not very comfortable with the boy''s body. Plus, Shrek College is quite far away from the Star Forest, but it is not comparable to the long-distance running around the village. Naturally, it is easy to get out... uh, internal injuries. The kind of tear-like pain that only a boy can understand. "Otherwise," Ning Rongrong looked up and looked at Yang Ming with hope, "You let me be a girl again." Yang Ming felt a headache, he thought, but he didnt get the antidote. In order to alleviate the embarrassment, Yang Ming simply took out the Guqin from the Youhai Najie, and used the skill of forgetting worries to treat Ning Rongrong''s injury. At the same time, in her desperate eyes, she said: "It''s okay, no matter how many times you pull an egg I can help you treat it well and ensure that there is no trace of pain." How many more times do you want me to come? In an instant, Ning Rongrong was so desperate and stomped that he stomped his feet on Yang Ming''s shoe, and said hatefully: "Yang Ming, I hate you!" Ning Rongrong walked away quickly. But maybe it was because the stride was too large. After a while, Ning Rongrong pulled the egg again and suddenly made a cry. Seeing Yang Ming coming, Ning Rongrong raised his hand and patted Yang Ming''s hand, his face stubborn, said: "I don''t want you to control it, leave me alone!" "no problem." Yang Ming said to leave, he didn''t want to be a personal caregiver for a capricious young lady. Without salary, he wouldn''t say it, and he would get angry. Silly, he would be a nanny. Ning Rongrong looked at Yang Ming''s back as he moved farther and farther, but he felt more and more pain under himself. A red face hurt, and he regretted it. "Yang Ming, you come back to me." Ning Rongrong was accustomed to the life of calling out to the next person, but she forgot that Yang Ming was not her servant. Regarding Ning Rongrong''s cry, Yang Ming pretended not to hear it, and walked a little faster, leaving Ning Rongrong alone and stubbornly walking forward. ~： 112. I don’t know if I am young , (two more) The Big Star Forest is located in the southeast of the Barak Kingdom, and a small part of it borders the Barak Kingdom. The city of Soto is not far from the Big Star Forest, less than 500 kilometers. So, here is naturally the best choice for Shrek Academy students to get the soul ring. The ancient march of 100 miles was considered elite, and now, with the help of Oscar sausage, Yang Ming and his team only spent a day and walked more than 400 kilometers. It is conceivable that the Soul Master of the auxiliary department is not very eye-catching, but it can be of great use. When night fell, Yang Ming and his party were very close to the Star Forest. Seeing that he couldnt reach his destination today, Zhao Wuji would naturally not let the trainees rush to the Starbucks Forest with fatigue all the time. You know, when its late at night, its when the soul beasts come out to hunt for food. Is the most dangerous time. A group of people came to an unknown town nearby. Compared to Shrek College, the town is much larger, about three times larger. Except for having no walls, the sparrow is small and full of organs, and has all kinds of facilities. Due to the proximity to the outer edge of the Starbucks Forest, most of the shops here sell goods related to Soul Master, excellent weapons and equipment, anti-poison drugs, restorative potions, and some clothes specially made for Soul Master. It is a tunic suit. There are more than a dozen pockets on the clothes, which can conveniently hold a lot of debris, suitable for adventure use by Soul Master. If it is expressed in game terms, it is like a large novice village. A group of people walked all the way, just like the children who first entered the Grand View Garden in the Dream of the Red Mansions. Zhao Wuji brought everyone to a hotel, and a line was written on the forehead, "Lost Lamb", Yang Ming felt a little familiar, and he had seen it somewhere. Not waiting for Yang Ming to think carefully, Zhao Wuji said to everyone: "Tonight, we will stay here for one night and set off early in the morning, but you will have to bear the cost of accommodation and meals." The people groaned in their hearts, really stingy. However, everyone can understand that Shrek College has a lack of funds and can save money. It is no wonder that a dean of Flanders is actually going to be a profiteer to raise funds. It is really tears. The hotel is a small two-story building. The lobby on the first floor is a simple restaurant and accommodation on the second floor. It''s just that the problem is coming. How should everyone allocate rooms? Everyone stared at Ning Rongrong, looking at her inexplicably. "Hey, what are you doing watching me like this?" Dai Mubai saw Zhao Wuji slipping away directly. Without a principal present, he had to bite the bullet and said: "Rong Rong, otherwise, do you share a room with some of our boys?" "Huh!" Ning Rongrong subconsciously took care of his chest with both hands, and then he realized that he is now a mature boy. Where else he needs chest protection, he looks slightly embarrassed and says, "I don''t want it. Zhu Zhuqing and their room." "Then you have to ask them if they disagree." After hearing the words, Ning Rongrong looked startled, turning his head to look at Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing. Xiaowu lowered her head and played with the clothing corner. It seems that there are any patterns on the clothing corner that are worth studying. The whole process was not heard. Zhu Zhuqing has a cold complexion, and his temperament is also cold. Even Ning Rongrong is not willing to be close. Fools can see it, neither woman wants to live with Ning Rongrong now. Anyway, Ning Rongrong is a boy now! "Why not?" Yang Ming came out to help Ning Rongrong and said, "How about a room for me and Rongrong?" Ning Rongrong stared at Yang Ming with resentment, but it was just the dilemma she faced today, but it also made her feel bad tempered and had to agree. Seeing that the scene was a bit stiff, Dai Mubai simply became a peacemaker and said: "Eating sausages for a day, I think everyone is about to vomit, let''s go, I will invite everyone to eat!" Since this little wealthy man has spoken, everyone is naturally willing to accept it. Everyone chose a corner in the restaurant on the first floor and sat down one by one. Dai Mubai and Ma Junhong said: "Fat, your kid will eat the most, let''s order." "I still understand Mr. Dai." Ma Junhong smiled, and even the fat grinning on his face shook with it, making people wonder if he had been reincarnated in his last life. Ma Junhong ordered more than a dozen dishes in a row, all of which are dishes that Yang Ming had not heard of, and they are full of local characteristics. Although the eight people were sitting together, the atmosphere was a little unharmonious. If it were not for Ma Junhong''s gag and atmosphere, I''m afraid it would be embarrassing from beginning to end. This is the evening meal time, more and more guests in the restaurant on the first floor of the hotel. At this time, a group of eight people suddenly walked outside. Headed by a middle-aged man, he looks forty years old, looks handsome, and his hair is combed extremely bright. A moon-white Soul Master robe is extremely saucy, and it is embroidered with silver silk into a pattern. Blinking, shining like a moving light bulb. And behind the middle-aged people, followed by six men and a woman, aged about 20 years old, wearing the same white robe of the Soul Master, but not as middle-aged. In addition, each of them has a cyan circle mark on the left shoulder and shoulder. There are two words of the same color embroidered in the circle: Cang Hui. Compared to the low-key of Shrek College, this group of people simply do not know why the low-key ~ www.novelhall.com~ has been very high-key along the way, and they quickly turned their nostrils up to the sky, to see everyone looks like their grandson. "Tu ! This girl looks real, I like it!" Ma Jun''s red eyes turned around, his eyes staying on the only woman in the group opposite. The girl has a little posture and looks middle-class. She is already a flower girl. The place is mature and has a mature charm. Ma Junhong is just like a beautiful woman. She naturally sees her eyes flashing light, and hopes to pounce on the spot. Looking at his lifeless appearance, Yang Ming''s mouth twitched slightly. This guy is so hungry and impatient at a young age, haven''t I heard a word: I dont know if I am young () expensive, but I am old () and weep. "Every Canghui College." Dai Mubai looked disdainfully, and then pouted, said: "Zhang Yang shit!" Neither Ma Junhong nor Dai Mubai deliberately lowered their voices. The Soul Masters hearing is far better than normal people. Although the sound in the restaurant is very noisy, it still distinguishes the source of the sound. It''s just that when they saw the critics who had just commented, but they were just a group of twelve-year-old children, their faces were extremely strange, and their eyes seemed to be blazing with flames. ~： 113. Children, do you have a lot of question marks? , (three more) Oscar sat next to Yang Ming and smiled lowly: "There is a good show." "What a good show?" Yang Ming said. Oscar looked mysterious and whispered: "President Flander said that the Soul Master who does not dare to cause trouble is not a good Soul Master. "I understand this." Yang Ming flashed a bit of enlightenment in his eyes and said, "That is, we want to be a **** stick." "What a **** stick, so unpleasant." Oscar said sadly: "We are also part of the practice, do you understand the practice?" Yang Ming smiled secretly, feeling that Dean Flander''s style was very close to his taste. During the talk, the eight people at Canghui College over there sat one after another, only two tables separated from Yang Ming''s table. Yang Ming has been paying attention to their actions, but he saw that the middle-aged man who was obviously the leader whispered with a young man, and seemed to be explaining something. After a while, the young man stood up and walked over to Yang Ming''s table. Want to do something? Yang Ming narrowed his eyes, and passively being beaten was not his habit. After three days of exercising Wushen Qinglian''s heart and earth fire, Yang Ming has now been able to use it flexibly. His **** is interlocked with his thumb. A ball of thumb-sized fire appears, condensing high temperature. get. While no one was paying attention, Yang Ming used the techniques of the Tangmen hidden weapon that he stole from Tang San. Swoosh! The fireball was ejected from under the table, the speed was fast, and a faint flash of blue light appeared. It was only Tang San who noticed this scene, and smiled at Yang Ming with tears. Coincidentally, the fireball hit the center of the bullseye and hit the center of the youth''s crotch. As soon as the flame was attached to the cloth, it immediately burned vigorously, and the cloth was burnt to ashes, and at the same time, the young man made a horrible howling like a pig: "what--" The screaming stopped abruptly. Because, Yang Ming knows how to score, he withdraws his soul in time, and secretly extinguishes the flame control. If it was in the past, Yang Ming used Wuhun extensively, there is no way to do such a delicate operation, only to let the flame spread and self-extinguish. At this time, the young man who left his trousers burnt to dust stood indifferently. who am I? where am I? What should I do? The young people could not help but ask three philosophical questions. Yang Ming picked up the teacup, took a sip of water, ran his throat, looked at the blank face of the young man, and chuckled: "Children, do you have a lot of question marks?" It is clearly a young man, Yang Mingfei wants to say that he is a child, and it is full of sarcasm. Hearing Yang Ming''s voice, the young man suddenly recovered. Looking around, he saw everyone looking down at him with a compassionate look. The young man looked down and suddenly shyly covered it, feeling that he would not be able to raise his head to be a man in this life. "Shameless guy." Canghui College, the leading middle-aged man can no longer look down, he scolded: "Why are you still standing there? Isn''t it shameful enough?" "Oh oh." The young man wakes up like a dream. In fact, his strength is not weak, but what happened just now came too fast, so he didnt react at all. Turned back immediately, but perhaps because of the anxiety, a stagger at the foot actually fell to the ground. Seeing him ugly, there was a loud laugh in the lobby. Only one side of Canghui College has a ugly face. Yang Ming looked at Tang San strangely. Just now this kid had something to learn. He secretly used a hidden weapon and hit the young man''s heel with a small stone, so that he would have such a foreign appearance. The city will play! Tang San put up an index finger, close to his lips, instructing Yang Ming not to advertise. Yang Ming will not take it through, and nodded immediately with a smile. If it is said that the youth caught fire in the middle of the crotch one time and accidentally threw it on the street for the second time, it is obvious that the people of Canghui College were fooled. Where the Canghui College and his party could bear the fire, the students stood up immediately and glared at the Shrek College table. Seeing that the two sides were about to start a conflict, the guests near the two tables suddenly left and watched from afar to avoid the two sides fighting and killing the pond fish. Perhaps it is human nature to watch the excitement. Not only did the guests not leave the restaurant, but they formed a circle in the same place. They were very excited to watch the war between the two sides. On the side of Canghui College, the middle-aged man had a black face and said in a deep voice: "Which college of students are you students from, which is so irregular? Haven''t the teachers of your college taught you the truth about being a human being?" Middle-aged people seem to be very polite. In fact, he almost directly said that the teachers of Shrek College would not teach or educate people. For a teacher, this is arguably one of the worst evaluations. Of course, Dai Mubai was there to get things done, and there is no word in their dictionary. Oscar immediately patted the table, stepped on the table with one foot, pretending to be a bandit, said: "Of course our teacher teaches us how to be polite to people, but our teacher does not teach us how to be polite to dogs?" As he spoke, Oscar frowned at Canghui College. Just named, saying that the people at Canghui College are all dogs. Looking at Dai Mubai and Oscar''s appearance that they are not afraid of trouble, if it is confirmed that they are themselves, Yang Ming almost thought they were pretending to be someone else, is this too good for trouble? as predicted. Oscar''s words clearly offend people. Even the leader of Canghui College had a good temper, but he couldn''t bear the anger at this time, his face was so blue, and he said coldly: "A bunch of arrogant kids, it seems that no one can control you in your college Then I will teach you how to be a new person for your teacher!" "Give me!" The students of Canghui College had a fire in their hearts, just waiting for the teacher''s words! The voice just fell, and a group of people suddenly fluttered up and screamed. Looked at the look, looked at the expression, and wished to tear the Shrek Academy and his team. Whoever expects, Shrek College is one of those who are not afraid of things, but one by one is all a troublemaker. Seeing that there is a frame to play, Xiao Wu has long rubbed his hands and grinned: "Do you fight? I like it!" Xiao Wu was excited, and her two slender legs were full of elasticity, jumping from her position like a rabbit. Tang Sanshou held a hidden weapon under his robe, and the soul power fluctuated vaguely on his body. Wu Hun blue silver grass sneaked out from under the floor, not afraid of 10,000. A handful. Ning Rongrong was also holding a fire during this time. Obviously, he was just an assistant Soul Master, and actually picked up the stool to beat people. The scene is quite chaotic. Only Yang Ming sat in the original position, took a sip of tea, lowered his head and sighed with his head: "Today''s wind is a bit noisy." ~： 114. When will I be as good as Yang Ming? , (four more) "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking the classic lines of the daily show of men''s high school students, won the number of draws, whether to start the draw roulette?" "no!" The current situation is chaotic, and Yang Ming naturally has no mood to pay attention to the lottery, when the number of draws is about to stay. Seeing Xiao Wu rushing to the forefront, Yang Ming was worried that she would have an accident and immediately took a spear from behind. Holding this ordinary spear that followed him for many years, Yang Ming secretly said: "I don''t know, when can I get a powerful spear?" It''s just that no matter the game or the anime, there are not many well-known lance weapons, which makes Yang Ming have a headache. The thought flashed in my mind. Yang Ming''s spear pointed a little to the ground, and the whole person leapt like a bird, tracing a beautiful curve in the air. Relentless charge! Because of the fight with Xiaowu before, several people in Canghui Academy did not use Wuhun for the time being. As Yang Ming fell from the sky, he was slightly surprised. Don''t wait for any reaction from them, Yang Ming speared the ground, with him as the center, and a wave of anger was set off. As the air waves added, everyone at Canghui College looked shocked. They could feel that a weird force penetrated into the body, their feet left the ground uncontrollably, and the whole person was thrown up. The rifle was in the grip, under the slanting bangs, Yang Ming flashed a fine light, and lunged forward, the tip of the gun flashed a stunning light of thunder. Broken Dragon! Compared to the beginning, Yang Ming can only achieve the point of three shots per second. After several years of exercise, not only is the soul deeper, but also the physical quality is far more than before. Directly achieve seven shots per second! ! call out! call out There were seven guns in a row, a little cold awn arrived first, and then the guns came out like dragons. They could not help but point to the chests of the seven people. The blue lights spread from the barrel of the gun to the tip of the gun, and the seven people made a wailing noise. The whole person was electrified for a short time and felt a paralysis. Immediately afterwards, seven people fell to the ground. Because of the electric paralysis, their legs were so soft that they fell to the ground one after another. This is naturally because the seven people did not use Wuhun when they played the small dance before. On the other hand, Yang Ming''s shot was too sharp. Seven shots a second, who can react? "Lying Groove!" Oscar rubbed his eyes and exclaimed: "Today Yang boss is so fierce, is this blood of chicken blood!" Unconsciously, Oscar called Yang Ming the boss. Dai Mubai didn''t say anything, and apparently also accepted the statement that Yang Ming and he are both bosses. Seeing that it was hard to fight, they were cut off by Yang Ming, and Xiao Wu grumbled in dissatisfaction, saying: "Brother, how can you do this." Yang Ming turned around and rubbed Xiao Wu''s hair hard, saying: "The girl''s family, always shouting, killing and killing. It''s enough for us to be boys." "But," Xiaowu argued according to his reasoning: "I am the Soul Warrior, I will always fight with others in the future." "Then before you fight, I will fight down all your opponents, will it be fine?" Yang Ming said it well, and Xiao Wu was speechless. However, she can feel that Yang Ming''s concern for her is very good. In desperation, she had to stamp her feet sullenly, blaming her opponent for such a dish, at least missing one out and letting her fight. Looking at the students he teaches is so unrelenting, the teacher led by Canghui College looks somber, like the black ink spilled on the rice paper. I thought that I just said that I should teach Yang Ming and others a lesson and teach them to be a new person. I didnt expect that the retribution would come so fast. Instead, the students I brought were taught to be humans. The middle-aged man slammed the table with his hands and shouted loudly: "You fools, don''t you still use Wuhun?" After being reminded by the teacher, several talents responded. There is no way, these people are born in Cobain, although the theoretical knowledge is very solid, regardless of the type of martial spirit, the distribution of soul beasts, they can talk about it. But at the same time, the problem is also outstanding, that is, the lack of actual combat experience, once encountered an unexpected event like today, they were suddenly caught off guard. Not to mention anything else, just looking at them facing Yang Ming as a group of Soul Masters, the first thing they thought was not to open the Wu Soul, it can be seen how young they are in combat. Don''t look at Yang Ming''s seven people in one move. In fact, the seven young people were only paralyzed by electricity, and did not suffer any harm. Six men and one woman, and seven youths also had a bad look. Anyway, they were just in public by Yang Ming, a younger boy than them, which is an indisputable fact. The seven Canghui students gathered again. At this moment, their anger clearly reached its peak, and they almost used their martial spirit without hesitation. Various colors of soul power fluctuations emerged from their surfaces, and at the same time, two soul rings appeared under their feet. The young man whose pants were burned by Yang Ming just now changed his pants and smiled at Yang Mingbao: "Stinky boy, even if you call the classmates behind you to help, you are dead today, and we will see how we will clean up you!" Most of the students who looked at Canghui College still used the ten-year soul ring and the hundred-year soul ring. Dai Mu white face was disdainful. It seems that this fire is not burning enough, Dai Mubai poured oil on the fire: "This is a disciple of the so-called Advanced Soul Master Academy. Have you taken out the soul ring for ten years?" "Yang Ming, summon your soul ring and let these guys gain insight!" Teammates all gave themselves a chance to compare. Yang Ming of UU reading was naturally not good to refuse. With the fluctuation of the soul power on the body, two soul rings appeared silently at the foot of Yang Ming''s feet, one black, one purple, one symbolizing the Wannian soul ring, and the other symbolizing the millennium soul ring. Yang Ming didn''t need to say anything, just showing two extremely amazing soul rings was enough to shock the eyes of the students on the opposite side. "This... this is impossible!" No accident, all Canghui students stiffened on the spot. The young man who was younger than them now showed his strength far above them. Can only look up, not climb! Even, even their leader teacher rubbed his eyes several times to confirm that he was not dizzy. "Oh my god! This is really a soul ring for thousands of years!" Canghui middle-aged man felt a pain in his heart and an unbelievable look on his face, said: "However, the human body can bear the limit, how did he absorb these two? Dao soul ring?" Not to mention the people of Canghui College, even Shrek College and his party, in the impression, I only remember that Yang Ming has a soul ring for ten thousand years. After all, Yang Ming has been recognized by the Black Emperor because he has no soul skills and rarely uses it. The second soul ring. Looking at the purple soul ring at the foot of Yang Ming, Oscar looked envious, saying: "When will I be as good as Mr. Yang?" ~： 115. Deal with Soul King? I alone is enough (five more) "Stop it!" The leader of Canghui College, after several changes in his complexion, finally sighed and waved towards his students: "All of you back down." "But the teacher..." "Nothing!" The teacher stopped the students loudly. He knew very well that in the face of the young man in front of him, his own students could not compete with him. Rather than end up humiliating himself, it would be better to endure the calm. Yang Ming looks about twelve years old, and has a thousand-year-old soul ring, a thousand-year-old soul ring, which is something he has never heard of, one black and one purple color, so dazzling in his eyes! After all, he is no longer young. When he is middle-aged, he has more to worry about. The talented student like Yang Ming, the college behind him is probably not a silent force. "I am Ye Zhiqiu, Director of the Foreign Affairs Department of Canghui College. Excuse me, which sect do you belong to?" Ye Zhiqiu? Why don''t you call Ye Qiu''s Ye Qiu? Yang Ming narrowed his eyes and silently vomited in his heart. The fate of this person is so bizarre. The word in the name is poor. It may be the gap between the protagonist and the supporting role. It is a big joke that fate has for them. Yang Ming arched his hand and said: "We are students of Shrek College." Shrek Academy? What the **** is that? Ye Zhiqiu froze a little, struggling to search the stomach, but in his cognition, there was no place for Shrek College in the major schools, subconsciously: "Shrek Academy? Never heard of it." Dai Mubai expressed dissatisfaction and sneered, saying: "That''s your ignorance!" Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes flickered, seeing that Yang Ming and others were not Zongmen children, and his heart was slightly relaxed. If they were Zongmen children, they could kick the iron plate today. At the same time, Ye Zhiqiu felt a deep weakness. Their Canghui College is also a small and famous college, and the students they cultivated are actually not as good as an obscure college student. They are ashamed! I really dont know what kind of college and what kind of teacher will teach the group of monsters out of sight. It''s almost dead! The resentment in the eyes of the students of his college, Ye Zhiqiu looked at them and secretly said: If the students in front of me are Zongmen''s children, that''s all. I took the tooth off today and swallowed it in my belly, as if it hadn''t happened. But they dont have any background, and now in front of so many guests, if they shrink back, not only they and their students are ashamed, but also the face of Canghui College behind me. Anyway, you have to earn a little face for Canghui College. Thinking like this, Ye Zhiqiu no longer hesitated, a burst of light appeared in his eyes, releasing his martial spirit. "Mysterious Turtle! Possession!" Beast martial spirit, black turtle. A circle of black ripples was released from Ye Zhiqiu''s body, and the pressure of Yang Ming''s group was forced back. His limbs contracted by a third at the same time, and his back was also swelled up. It was actually a huge carapace with black light flashing all over his body. Five soul rings rose from his feet and circled above his body. Five soul rings, one white, two yellow and two purple. The director of the foreign affairs department of Canghui College turned out to be a master of Soul King level 50 or above. Even if Ye Zhiqiu is at the level of the Soul King, it can only be regarded as the bottom of existence, but the gap between the levels is there, and the soul is so deep that it directly overwhelms Yang Ming and his party. There was a little disturbance at the scene, and there was a lot of exclamation. The higher the Soul Master level, the fewer the number, and the Master of the Soul King level is not common on the mainland. Usually, some kingdoms already have the title of Viscount or even Earl. Ye Zhiqiu stepped forward, the body of his body was solidified a bit, like a small hill-like weight pressing heavily on everyone, making people feel breathless for a while. At present, Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t figure out the routine of Yang Ming''s group. "Who is your teacher, call him out." Ma Junhong has always been arrogant and not afraid of things. He stood up and said: "Just like you, the old king, would you like to see our teacher? Are you worthy?" Yang Ming felt a toothache. Is this group of guys afraid of making things big? "Everyone, heroes." At this meeting, even the store owner noticed that things were running out of control and could no longer sit still. He had to run between the two parties and spit droplets, saying: "I beg you, Dont fight in a small shop, Im just a small business." Ye Zhiqiu raised a brow. Since he awakened Xuangui Wuhun, the most taboo people call him Wang Ba Er. It can be said that Ma Junhong, a dead fat man, directly touched his counter scale. "Okay, it''s very good." Ye Zhiqiu said with a laugh, "I don''t fight you today, even my parents don''t know me, and my name is reversed!" "Let''s go outside to fight!" As soon as the words fell, Ye Zhiqiu took the lead and looked very angry. I heard Ye Zhiqiu say something harshly. Ma Junhong, who was still ridiculed just now, suddenly wilted. He was hiding behind Dai Mubai, daring not to see Yang Ming, afraid of being beaten again. Yang Ming stared angrily at this fat man who was afraid of death. He couldn''t help him. If you say you have strength and arrogance, it is a kind of self-confidence. You dare to be arrogant without this strength, this is death. Dai Mubai vaguely protected Ma Junhong smiled apologetically towards Yang Ming, and then said: "Yang Ming, what shall we do next? With a few of us, I want to deal with the strong level of the soul king, I am afraid it is still more difficult." Unconsciously, Dai Mubai has regarded Yang Ming as a master of the same level as himself, ignoring the fact that Yang Ming is still more than 20 levels of Soul Master. Yang Ming pondered, did not answer. At this moment, Tang San took the opportunity to propose: "I personally think that if several of us join forces, we might not lose because Ye Zhiqiu''s soul power is stronger than ours, but his martial spirit has great defects." Tang San is worthy of being a master''s disciple, and his theoretical knowledge is far richer than everyone. "Ye Zhiqius martial soul black turtle, at first glance, knows that it is a defensive martial soul. The advantage of this martial soul is that it has outstanding defensive power, but the shortcomings are also obvious, that is, the speed is very slow and the lack of powerful attacking methods As long as we are fully cooperative, it is possible to maintain an invincible situation." Dai Mubai saw Yang Ming not speaking, obviously had already had an idea, and asked: "Yang Ming, what do you think?" Yang Ming chuckled, and in the eyes of everyone surprised and suspicious, he said: "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome, I am alone." ~： 116. Sorry, I really didnt take you in the eye , "Yang Ming, would you be too reckless to deal with Ye Zhiqiu, the soul king?" After hearing Tang Sans advice, Yang Ming walked slightly and turned back and smiled: "Did you not just analyze Ye Zhiqiu''s mysterious tortoise martial soul just now, mysterious tortoise belongs to water, and it is just controlled by my martial soul Qinglian''s heart fire, and his speed is definitely not going fast, this Is the key." In fact, Yang Ming also wanted to give it a try and see where his current limit is, especially after using the eight-door Dunjia. Although every time you use eight doors of Dunjia, depending on the number of times you open the door, it will consume a certain life. Big deal, Yang Ming will improve the life after repairing immortals. This skill of Eight Doors Dunjia is a very potential skill. does not mean that everyone will gain the same strength after opening the eight-door Dunjia. It is based on each person''s physical fitness, personal willpower, physical endurance and other comprehensive aspects to obtain corresponding strength improvement. This can be illustrated by the naruto from the source of the eight-door Dunjia. Mate Dai, also known as Mate Kays father, fully opened the eight doors of Dunjia to deal with Wuyins seven people, and only killed four elites, and three elites survived. But it was different when it was Matekais turn. After Matekai opened the eight doors, he almost killed Uchiha Spot, a man who nearly kicked the finale. The same principle was put on Yang Ming, and it was also true. Years ago, Yang Ming was only a six-year-old soul master, and his body had not yet opened. His foundation was weak in all aspects. Even if he opened the six doors of the eight-door Dunjia, it would only allow him to gain the soul power of the Soul Venerable level. However, if it is changed now, Yang Ming does not need to open six doors, only three doors, you can get the soul power of the soul level, and if you open key nodes such as four doors, six doors, seven doors, and eight doors, it is even more Can get an unimaginable improvement. In other words, the stronger the strength itself, the stronger the eight-door Dunjia will be. This is also one of the reasons why Yang Ming worked hard every night in recent years. Blacksmith need its own hardware! The system is only an aid. If you want to become stronger, you still have to rely on your own efforts! The story is long, and everyone has come out of town one after the other. The night is drooping, the stars are embellished, and the light is shining. Ye Zhiqiu wore saobao and opened five soul rings along the way, which attracted people''s attention and walked along the way, which attracted the attention of many melon-eating people and brought many onlookers behind him. coming out of the town, Ye Zhiqiu''s feverish mind just calmed down again. After all, the years are not forgiving, people will always look forward and backwards in middle age. At the moment, Ye Zhiqiu looked at Yang Ming and his colleagues and said in a deep voice: "I will give you another chance, and now it is too late to apologize to us for admitting the mistake." Dai Mubaixiexie smiled and said: "Wrong? What is right, what is wrong? A big fist is right. If you beat Yang Ming in advance, let''s talk!" Ye Zhiqiu heard the meaning of the words, frowned, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes, coldly said: "In this field, you are still so arrogant? Actually, only one person was sent to play, did you not put my soul in the eye?" Yang Ming adjusted his shirt and walked out of the crowd. Since joining Shrek Academy, there must be the consciousness of becoming a monster. At the moment, Yang Ming''s mouth was wide, showing a row of haunted teeth, perhaps due to the influence of Dai Mubai and others, he made a rant, saying: "Sorry, I really haven''t put you in my eyes." "Because, I am not a person, I am a monster!" Wow! There was an uproar among the people who ate melons. A great soul master, dare to provoke such a soul king! This moment ignited the passion of the people who ate melons, so he almost took a bag of melon seeds and thumped. "Good, good!" Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes flashed a chilling light, because the emotion was too excited, the body of the fifty-three soul king''s soul power fluctuations fluctuated, with a sense of pressure. Invisible, even Dai Mubai and others looked slightly condensed and opened Wuhun to resist subconsciously. "I will let you know what offends Ye Zhiqiu!" Ye Zhiqiu stepped forward with his left foot, his body was full of black light, and a low roar like a beast was heard in his mouth, melodious and vicissitudes. "Roar!" The first and second soul rings on his body light up at the same time, and his body quickly rotates half a circle, revealing the turtle shell behind, and at the same time, a black light like a stream of water releases with a chill. As soon as the battle started, Ye Zhiqiu used his two soul skills. One is a black turtle body protector, which can give yourself a strong defense ability and avoid being attacked by others. The other is the black water ice, which can release the cold and create a field that is beneficial to you, and at the same time, it can also slow down the opponent''s speed. I have to say that there are a few brushes that can become the strongest of Soul King. Ye Zhiqiu started with two skills. Without seeking a quick win, he already made himself invincible. If Yang Ming doesnt have Wuhun Qinglian''s Earth Heart Fire, he can''t even get close to Ye Zhiqiu. Once he gets close, he will freeze his body under the ice of the 53rd level of soul power. The cold wind blows, and the ground is covered with a layer of hard ice at a speed visible to the naked eye. Yang Ming step by step, while resisting the pressure of the powerful soul power of the mid-level Soul Master, can feel the extreme cold breath coming constantly. After a while, the skin surface was stained with a thin layer of frost, a very cold breath, and he was constantly trying to drill into the body through the pores on the skin surface. Yang Ming can feel that his body is constantly becoming stiff The speed is beginning to slow down, and the blood flow in the body is also delayed. If you stay here for a long time, it will even become a popsicle. Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes flashed a contempt, and proudly said: "Boy, I advise you to be a current person who knows the current affairs as Junjie, surrender early and admit defeat, so that you can still suffer a little bit of skin." It was just that he had just finished speaking, and suddenly his eyes glared sharply, revealing a **** expression. I saw that a blue light appeared on Yang Ming''s body, and then the swaying flamecoat appeared. This time, Yang Ming didn''t deliberately gather the heat of Qinglian''s ground fire, allowing the high temperature of thousands of degrees to fly freely! Zizizi! Zizizi! High temperature, extreme cold, two very different temperatures collide with each other, the hard ice that just condensed on the ground, when Yang Ming stepped on it, made an unpleasant sound, quickly evaporated into white smoke. Smoke smoke, Yang Ming is a sword, his face looks a bit obscure, only the red light through the eyes seems to be able to penetrate the layers of smoke, like a demon in the mist. (cumulative 15,000 book currency plus more, thanks again to the reward of hell) (Thanks to the book readers from the starting point for their rewards, because I cant see the name in the background, I dont know who to thank, thank you all together) ~： One hundred and seventeen. Catch the turtle in the urn , (one more) Sit and watch the heavy rain in the dark clouds, spraying the mountains before it is clear. Suddenly surprised Yunyu on his head, but it was the night before the mountain. The extreme heat and extreme cold, under the collision of each other, after all, Ye Zhiqiu is better. With the huge soul power of the 53th-level Soul King, the transpiration of the smoke just rose not long after, and it turned into a cumulus cloud, and it rained down like a rain in July. "Shushasha, Shashasha..." Raindrops hit the ground, splashing puddles. The rain is very cold and so cold that it can penetrate the flesh under the skin. Originally surrounding the melon-eaters who were watching movies nearby, they were soaked in rain by the rain and became a soup chicken, sneezing when they were weak. But the rainwater was within a meter of Yang Ming, and it was instantly evaporated by the flame jacket shrouded by Yang Ming. The night was drooping, and the burly flaming demon body stood in the rain, the body was constantly sprayed with hot high temperature, and the whole body was filled with a thick fog that could not reach the fingers. The flaming giant fist descended from the sky, like a meteor sky falling, wrapped with the power of people''s side. Watching the huge flame of the truck head coming, Ye Zhiqiu sneered in his heart: "If I were at the same level as you, maybe I would avoid a three-pointer for you, but now I am nearly 20 levels higher than you!" Suddenly, a weird scene appeared. But I saw that Ye Zhiqiu''s neck shrank inwards, and the entire head seemed to be like a turtle retracted into the turtle''s shell. It was so smooth that it was retracted into the chest cavity. With the extremely hard turtle turtle shell, it stiffly resisted Yang Ming''s attack! The hot breath on the flame giant fist was constantly weakened by the Xuanshui ice seal, and when Ye Zhiqiu''s hard turtle shell was less than half the power of the heyday, only the strength of the wrapper was added due to the inertia of falling from the air. "when!" It sounded like the heavy sound of morning bells and twilight drums, which kept echoing in the night rain. The sound was so unpleasant that the popularity of the blood rolled, making everyone subconsciously cover their ears in order to avoid eardrum shock. Yang Ming withdrew his fist, San Gouyu wrote round eyes through the heavy fog to see clearly Ye Zhiqiu''s appearance at the moment, frowning straightly, of course, if he still has brows now. Ye Zhiqiu''s turtle shell didn''t move, and even Yang Ming''s attack failed to leave even a little scar on his body. Although Qinglian Earth''s Heart Fire is the best martial arts soul of the fire department, and the body of the soul demon flame is the best soul skill, but in the Douluo continent, the gap of the soul power is a gap visible to the naked eye. Not to mention, the difference between the levels of the two people is almost 20 levels! Yang Ming was surprised, but didn''t know it. Ye Zhiqiu''s surprise was no less than Yang Ming''s, and even more so. Ye Zhiqiu''s forehead exuded a drop of hot sweat, his eyes flickered in his eyes, and there was a dangerous sound in his heart. "What a terrible flame martial soul is my nemesis of my black turtle martial soul!" "Even if my Xuanshui ice seal weakened his attacking power, even though my turtle shell was isolated from most of the high temperature, the moment just now made me feel like I was in a hot spring." Ye Zhiqiu can imagine that if Yang Ming is at the same level as him, no, even if it is only a few levels lower than him, I am afraid that just now, it will be enough to cook him. "Where is this Shrek Academy sacred? How can such a monster be bred?" The thoughts in his heart turned sharp, and Ye Zhiqiu''s movements did not stop at all. Under the expense of soul power at any cost, the Xuanshui ice seal continuously expands the area of ??ice to squeeze Yang Ming''s activity space, and also weakens the thousands of degrees of high temperature from Yang Ming. While Yang Ming''s old force was gone, Xin Li was still alive, Ye Zhiqiu plucked his head out of his chest, opened his mouth, and spit out a black cold current like an arrow, spraying towards Yang Ming on the spot. The third soul skill, Xuanshui stirs! Fifty-three spirit power moistened, this black cold current was fast and fast, tearing the cold rain under the night, and immediately hit Yang Ming''s body of flame demon. "Poof!" Yang Ming looked down and was surprised to find that the black cold current hit where the flame was quickly annihilated by the severe cold, and the area of ??annihilation continued to expand. In order to eliminate the severe cold that penetrated the body, Yang Ming''s body formed by Qinglian Earth''s Heart Fire continued to shrink, from the original height of twenty meters to four meters. One can imagine how strong Ye Zhiqiu''s soul skills were! "Is the soul power enough?" "Open the door, close the door, open the door, hurt the door, open!" Among the eight doors of Dunjia, four doors, six doors, seven doors, and eight doors are opened, which is equivalent to four different thresholds. Each crossing of the threshold will get a qualitative improvement. Not waiting for Ye Zhiqiu to be happy, but saw that the flame on Yang Ming''s body suddenly became more intense. Although he did not continue to expand his body size, the fluctuation of the soul power accumulated on his body showed that this was the soul power of the soul level. However, this is not over yet, and the soul continues to climb! It wasn''t until it barely reached the soul power of Soul Sect. Ye Zhiqiu breathed a suffocation, and the scene in front of him almost subverted his three views! It clearly feels that Yang Ming is still a great soul master, but the fluctuation of his soul power is far beyond the level! Feeling the power emerging in the body continuously, Yang Ming took a deep breath. Compared to when six-year-old opened six doors, opening four doors now is a category where Yang Ming can easily withstand pressure. Opened his eyes suddenly, the flame spewed out. Ye Zhiqiu did not know why, and suddenly felt a throbbing sensation of scalp tingling. It is clear that he has a higher level than Yang Ming, but there is such a feeling for no reason. But he is also really good, UU reading books www.uukanshu. Even if com was in doubt, he still chose to hide in the turtle''s shell very heartily, as a tortoise. However, this time is different. Yang Ming stepped on the ghost fan''s footsteps. The five-meter-high flame demon body was not dragged by his body shape, and the speed was extremely amazing. A virtual shadow was crossed in the night rain, causing a burst of exclamation among the crowd. Clenching the big fire fist of the casserole, Yang Ming''s eyes were full of cold light. With the strength and speed obtained after the four doors opened, he actually reached the point of twenty punches in one second. The rainstorm pear blossomed like a fist, and directly Ye Zhiqiu drowned! Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang! ! Even if Ye Zhiqiu is real, he resolutely resists Yang Ming''s boxing with his martial arts and soul skills, but the force attached to his fist is exerted on the turtle shell, making Ye Zhiqiu inside the turtle shell in an unusually bumpy shock In the environment. boom! When Ye Zhiqiu''s forehead bumped against the tortoise shell, he was dizzy, and at the moment when his mind was relaxed, his eyes suddenly lit up. It turned out that his head was actually pulled out of Yang Ming''s chest. Looking at Yang Ming in front of him, Ye Zhiqiu smiled awkwardly and said: "You are so handsome, what''s your name?" "Catch the turtle in the urn." Yang Ming said lightly. ~： 118. You are the worst student I ever brought , (two more) The long smoke was gone, and Haoyue was thousands of miles away. Floating light leaps gold, still image sinks Bi. When the battle between Yang Ming and Ye Zhiqiu came to an end, the audience was silent. Canghui students looked like the sky collapsed, their expressions collapsed extremely. In their eyes, the very powerful teacher Ye, actually, actually defeated! Dont talk about them, even on the Shrek College side, Dai Mubai had originally thought that Yang Ming was strong, but never thought that Yang Ming would be so strong. If it wasnt for seeing the opposite mentality collapse, Dai Mubai and others in order to avoid revealing their stuff in front of others, they all started film-level acting, one by one. Curious, four points surprised, five points shocked looking at Yang Ming. Do not! Strictly speaking, Ye Zhiqiu is not a failure. After all, Ye Zhiqiu has not used his two thousand soul rings so far, just using three soul rings and martial spirits. It seemed to Ye Zhiqiu that this was enough to deal with Yang Ming. But what he didn''t expect was that after opening the four doors, Yang Ming''s speed actually increased to such a level that 20 punches in one second and 200 punches in ten seconds made Ye Zhiqiu unable to do anything at all. Resistance, even the release of soul skills is not available! Until Yang Ming took Ye Zhiqiu''s head out of the turtle''s shell, Ye Zhiqiu was completely ignorant. It was at this time that a very bold voice came from far and near. "Yang Ming, good job!" Yang Ming and others turned around and looked in the direction of the sound, but they saw Zhao Wuji walking in a pair of pants, exposing the extremely strong muscles of his upper body. Yang Ming''s fight against the Soul King, how could Zhao Wuji sit idly by, and have been secretly hiding among the crowd from the beginning. Originally, when Yang Ming decided to pick Ye Zhiqiu alone, Zhao Wuji secretly scolded a fool. It''s just that things are developing so bizarrely that Zhao Wuji only guessed the opening but not the end. He really did not expect that Ye Zhiqiu was so wasteful, and he was ashamed of the group of Soul King. Zhao Wuji''s gaze shifted, and Pu Fan''s big palm slammed Yang Ming''s shoulder, so strong that Yang Ming''s body swayed slightly, but the pride in his heart could not be concealed. After all, Yang Ming represents the face of Shrek College. Yang Ming won, which is equivalent to fighting for his face. Naturally, he feels that gold is on his face and the thief is cool! "It is worthy of being the most terrifying student in the history of our college, really you!" As he spoke, Zhao Wuji released his soul as a high-level soul master, and demonstrated to Ye Zhiqiu with red fruit, warning him not to move his brain. Ye Zhiqiu''s grievances that had just surfaced hadn''t been released yet, he was swallowed into his stomach abruptly, with a horrified expression in his eyes. Lying trough! Such a powerful soul power, soul emperor or soul holy? Ye Zhiqiu''s heart stirred up the stormy waves. In front of these strong men, where is the bottom of his soul king, dare to put a fart? His face squeezed a stiff smile, Ye Zhiqiu opened his mouth, originally thinking about a few words. Unexpectedly, Zhao Wuji never looked at him from the beginning to the end, neither the bird nor the bird, and took Yang Ming directly back. Looking at the back of Shrek''s teachers and students, Zhao Wuji''s eyes showed deep bitterness and resentment, and his body exuded a very cold atmosphere. In the end, he didn''t say anything, and left with a group of trainees. As I was leaving, the only female student among Canghui students deliberately looked back at Yang Ming''s back. She was so beautiful and did not know what she was thinking. On the way back, Zhao Wuji was in a good mood, watching the students in his college had a good time, and it was better than anything. I felt that this was the joy of being a teacher. Zhao Wuji''s bear-like arm rested on Yang Ming''s shoulder, toward the rest: "Look at Yang Ming, and then look at you. Usually one hour more training will make you bitter and tired. Now you know you''re wrong when you leave the college?" Waiting for everyone to refute, Zhao Wuji pointed to Dai Mubai, Ma Junhong, Oscar and continued: "There are three of you. As the first seniors in the college, there is not yet a freshman who has just entered the school. You are the worst student I have ever taken." Dai Mubai lowered his head and muttered: "Mr. Zhao, but you didn''t say that before." "Just talk your mouth." Zhao Wuji stared at him angrily, saying: "Before was before, now is now." Dai Mubai''s embarrassed expression. Amidst the envious eyes of many crowds, Shrek College and his party returned to the hotel. Yang Ming and Ning Rongrong lived in the same room and opened the door. The facilities inside were extremely rudimentary, that is, two beds with mattresses, and a bathroom to take a bath. Although he is now a boy, Ning Rongrong is essentially a girl. The love of cleanliness has long been incorporated into the bones. After a long day of running around, the body is dusty, the sweat slurry has long been The clothes are wet and wet. Remove the clothes from the suitcase, Ning Rongrong said: "Yang Ming, I''m going to take a shower first." "Ok." Yang Ming responded, sitting cross-legged on the bed in Ning Rongrong''s surprised eyes, meditating with his eyes closed, thinking that he was absorbing soul power. "Yang Ming." Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but shake his heart, saying: "Unexpectedly, you obviously already have such a strong talent and strength, but still work so hard." Yang Ming secretly rolled his eyes and secretly said in his heart, are you too lazy? Ning Rongrong looked deeply at Yang Ming deeply, and then took the clothes into the bathroom. It''s just that in less than three minutes, a scream came from the bathroom Ah! " Yang Ming suddenly opened his eyes, rolled over and got off the bed, and walked to the bathroom door, saying: "Rong Rong, what happened?" "Yang Ming." Ning Rongrong cried with a cry, said: "Yes...Yes..." Yang Ming frowned, but still did not break in, saying: "Rong Rong, calm down, what''s inside?" Yang Mings voice seemed to make Ning Rongrong a little more courageous and timid: "There are cockroaches in it!" "Uh" Yang Ming''s face was black, but he didn''t expect that a person as big as Ning Rongrong would be afraid of cockroaches. However, it seems that creatures like snakes, spiders, mice, cockroaches are very disgusted by girls. "Or, let me come in and help you trample it?" "Don''t, don''t come in, I haven''t dressed yet." Yang Ming was dull. Meditation waited for a moment outside the door. In the sound of changing clothes, Ning Rongrong opened the bathroom door, his face flushed, embarrassed: "Yang Ming, come in." ~： 119. The enemy is about to arrive in 30 seconds , No words for a night. The next day, there was a splash of white fish on the side of the sky, and Zhao Wuji used his loud voice to call everyone up. Yang Ming and Tang San are not affected by anything. These two goods are simply the life of the born 996 blessing. They are still sleeping, and the two have already got up to practice before dawn. As for other people, especially people like Oscar and Ning Rongrong who like to sleep lazy, it feels very painful. At breakfast, Zhao Wuji glanced around and frowned slightly. Except for Yang Ming and Tang San, the rest of them were more or less in a trance state. "This group of cubs, see how I can increase your training volume after I go back!" Thinking so in Zhao Wuji''s heart, Dai Mubai and others were all in a chill, and they looked up at Zhao Wuji with a feeling, and then he saw his head angry and hurriedly bowed his head to eat. A group of people had breakfast and set off from the town to the Star Forest. The distance between the two places is less than a hundred miles, and everyone has a short journey. After an hour or two, the outline of a huge forest is seen from a distance. The Big Forest of Xingdou is located just south of the Tiandou Empire. The forest spans the two empires. Due to the large number of souls and beasts, this is also the most indistinguishable place between the two countries. From the map, most of the area of ??the Big Star Forest is within the territory of the Starfall Empire. Of course, the Tiandou Empire has never admitted this. How many years the Star Dou Forest has existed in the Dora continent, no one can tell, but after entering the forest, the dense sunshade is enough to tell people that it has existed for a long time. It is not a hero to not climb the Great Wall. If you have not been to the Starbucks Forest, it is by no means an excellent Soul Master. Eyes are filled with endless sea of ??trees. When the breeze is coming, the leaves on the canopy shudder, and it is extremely shocking to look down from high altitude, just like waves of waves. The ancient trees are rooted, the crown of the tree is straight into the sky, and the branches and leaves spread out to cover the sky. Only a little light leaks from the gap between the branches and leaves, sprinkling in the lush forest, with colorful and colorful It shines like a dream in a fairy tale. The air is mixed with the freshness of the forest vegetation, the taste is refreshing, and you take a deep breath. You can feel that every pore on the whole body seems to stretch out comfortably. As we approached the woods, many people found that trees as high as 20 meters abound, and there is no path at all in the dense forest. There are so many trees and shadows that you cant really see what''s inside. The temperature around was a little bit cooler than other places. There was a thin mist in the forest, which came with a humid tide, which made people shudder. "Stop to rest for a while." Zhao Wuji issued an order, and everyone followed in a footstep. Hundreds of miles away was nothing to Yang Ming, but after all, there were auxiliary soulmates like Oscar and Ning Rongrong in the team. In order to take care of them, they had to take a little rest. Oscar whispered his wretched spell in a whisper, distributing sausages to everyone. If you ignore that bad spell, the Oscar sausage can not only provide fruit belly, but also provide heat and physical strength, but it is also the top auxiliary system ability. Watching everyone a little slack, Zhao Wuji held a face seriously and said seriously: "You hear me clearly, the Starbucks Forest is not the kind of place where the state of Warcraft is in captivity. The World of Warcraft is extremely dangerous. You may face thousands of years or even thousands of years of Warcraft attacks at any time." "So, after entering the forest, no one of you should leave my body more than 20 meters." "Ning Rongrong, Oscar, the two of you should follow me personally. Without my command, no one can easily attack the soul beast, understand?" Seeing Zhao Wuji is different from the usual seriousness, the people were all in awe, and said in unison: "Understood." Oscar''s mouth quivered slightly, and a mantra was quickly chanted in his mouth. After a while, it seems that it is a magic, holding a large number of sausages and sausages in his hands. Distribute a sausage and sausage to each person. In the eyes of everyone, Oscar explained: "My sausage can maintain the vitality of twelve hours in the air. It will have an effect if eaten during this time. The sausage recovery treatment is accompanied by hunger, and the sausage can be used to detoxify." Yang Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, rejecting Oscar''s kindness. Before he came, Yang Ming had already snapped up a lot of food and fresh water in the Yuhai Najie, and he also had treatments, and he did not need to eat sausages at all. Oscar also knows Yang Ming''s ability, so naturally he doesn''t think Yang Ming didn''t give him face. Seeing that everyone was well rested, Zhao Wuda waved his hand and said: "set off!" Compared to other people, Xiaowu is particularly excited after entering the Star-Big Forest. After all, deep in her heart, here is her home to some extent. The terrain in the Big Star Forest is extremely complicated, and because of the primitive forest, various shrubs, trees, and rattan are completely piled up like a potpourri, which not only blocks the view, but also hinders traffic. Fortunately, Dai Mu Bai Wushen possessed his body and was able to use the claws on the white tiger''s palm to open the way. At the same time, Yang Ming took out the mysterious sword from the treasure of Wang Zhi, and with the sharpness of the blade, he easily split a path forward. Then. Among the people, even Zhao Wuji did not notice that there was an eye watching them quietly above them. Yes, this is an eye, an eye made of sand. Soul SkillEye of Sand. Through this soul skill, the sight seen by the eye of sand can be transmitted to soul skill users within a range of three kilometers. A group of people were hiding in the bush in the direction of 60 from the right rear of Yang Ming''s group. This group of people wore black robes, hiding their faces under the hood. The number was about 30 people. Everyone''s lowest strength is the Great Soul Master, the one headed, even like Ye Zhiqiu, is the Soul King level! At this moment, in the palm of this man, there is the same sand eye, showing the scene of Yang Ming and his party entering the forest. "According to the Bishop''s instructions, be sure to kill Yang Mingge in the Star Forest." One of the men of Wuhun Temple he brought hesitantly said: "Dark Commander, but the Zhao Wuji who they lead is the Soul Saint Strong, what should we do?" "Are you stupid, won''t you use your brains?" Dark Commander shook his head and said, "Don''t forget, here is the Star-Big Forest. Any accidents can happen." The man''s eyes lit up and said: "Do you mean, beast tide?" Dark Commander already has Zhizhu in his heart, saying: "Yes, it''s a beast tide." ~： 120. Beast tide , (four more) Star Fighting Big Forest. The wild soul beasts living here are far more wild than the national captives. For humans who hunt them specifically to enhance their strength, they are full of hatred. The most terrifying thing is that there are some wild soul beasts that divide the territory into groups. Once they enter the territory of these soul beasts, they will be violently attacked. Thousand-year-old soul beasts are very rare in captivity in the country, but they can be seen from time to time around the outer space of the Star Forest. Yang Ming and his party hid behind a giant banyan tree. A thousand-year-old soul beast resembling a Tyrannosaurus rex walked through its sturdy feet. Every step, the ground vibrated slightly, leaving a triangular mark on the ground spreading with leaves. The fierce breath from its body is even more terrifying. When this thousand-year-old soul beast resembling a Tyrannosaurus rex was away, Ma Junhong patted his chest, his forehead was covered with virtual sweat, and he was afraid to say: "It scared me to death. The spirit from this soul beast is terrible." Dai Mubai also had a solemn face, saying: "I estimate that the Soul Beast is almost approaching the stage of growing to the Soul Beast for thousands of years." Zhao Wuji stayed aside, his arms around his chest, and looked at the performance of the students in his eyes. Shrek Academy has always adhered to the policy of cultivating monsters. Zhao Wuji did not interfere too much with their growth, and even did not even suggest it. It was completely testing their resilience. Then, When Zhao Wuji''s eyes fell on Yang Ming, a slight pause. However, Yang Ming regrettedly took back his sight from the back of the soul beast that passed by, looking a bit pitiful. Zhao Wuji shot his forehead, and he almost forgot. Among these students, only Yang Ming was beyond ordinary. Perhaps for Oscars, the soul beast was very threatening just now, but in Yang Ming''s eyes, it might be just the fish on the cutting board. The large forest of the star-shaped forest is vast and surrounded by the same woods. If there is no old driver to lead the way, it will be easy to get lost in the endless sea of ??trees and never return. Yang Ming and his party found a direction to move forward. Soon, they met a group of soul beasts. "Stop." In Zhao Wuji''s deliberately lowered voice, everyone stopped. Yang Ming''s gaze condensed, Sangouyu slowly rotated in his pupils, through the layers of bushes, I saw a group of soul beasts rushing to the road, it seems that something terrible behind them is chasing them. This is a group of rodents, belonging to a ten-year-old soul beast, with a small size and strong attack power. Only the teeth are commendable, they can bite through the gold iron, but they are still at the bottom of the food chain of the star forest. It is a very weak. The soul beasts usually live in groups. Originally, with the personality of the rodent, it usually lives in a small area, and rarely leaves the small circle. But now, they fled in horror, as if something was happening in the forest. "Something is not right." Yang Ming has already erected majesty among the people, and his words naturally attracted everyone''s attention. Tang''s three eyes showed a strong purple meaning. Also seeing this scene, his brows were squeezed, and he analyzed: "It''s strange, these rodent weasels are like being chased by some terrifying soul beast." After hearing the words, other people''s muscles subconsciously tightened. A group of people did not stop the group of rodents, but instead looked for shelters to cover the figure, carefully holding their minds, fearing that they would encounter the existence of a thousand-year-old soul beast. "Boom, boom, boom..." The ground undulated slightly, and there was a roar from the depths of the forest. A thousand-year-old soul beast like Tyrannosaurus who had a relationship with everyone just now, protruded a huge head from the depths of the forest, and also took steps to flee wildly in the direction of the rodent ferret. Do not wait for everyone to react, followed closely, one by one soul beast one after another debut. A lion covered with steel needles, an oil-green python, and a rhinoceros like a big truck. All kinds of soul beasts are escaping like crazy. Watching the soul beasts pass by fiercely, even Zhao Wuji, the soul sacred strongman, could not help fighting twelve points of spirit, his eyes flashed a dignified glance. In the current situation, only ten-year-old soul beasts, hundred-year-old soul beasts, and thousand-year-old soul beasts appear, but the number is really amazing. No matter how strong Zhao Wuji is, he dare not pat his chest to guarantee that if he is faced with a beast tide bombardment, he can save all his students. Oscars had cold limbs, trembling tongue and a terrified expression: "This... this is a beast tide?" Yang Ming strangely said: "Is it necessary to be so scared?" "Yang Ming, don''t you know?" Oscar lowered his voice as much as possible to avoid being heard by the passing soul beasts, and whispered: "Every time, the soul beasts inside the Starbucks Forest will multiply to a certain extent, they will Called by the king among the soul beasts to attack nearby human villages." "Of course, this time is hard to be sure. It may be a few hundred years, or perhaps only once in the last thousand years. Each time will cause a huge disaster to the nearby human settlements." Oscar''s words made everyone immersed in the pessimistic atmosphere. It seems that there is a thick cloud over the head of everyone, and the black pressure is very uncomfortable. Zhao Wuji''s brow furrowed. If it was really a beast tide, he would feel quite tricky in this situation. Perhaps Oscar''s voice attracted the attention of the soul beast, or perhaps they were particularly sensitive to human breath. In a word, after a few minutes, a stinging golden eagle found the hiding place of Yang Ming and his party. This is a thousand-year-old soul beast with powerful strength. "Tweet!" With a eagle cryThe stinging golden eagle fluttered two meters long wings, dive down from high altitude. A shadow fell and the area became larger and larger. Yang Ming and others raised their heads violently, but they saw a stinging golden eagle slam in the air less than 100 meters away from them. The long wings fluttered suddenly, accompanied by A violent wind, a sting feather burst out. "Whoosh, swish, swish..." Each feather is shot like a bow and arrow, the speed is very fast, the number is as much as hundreds. "Dodge!" No need for Zhao Wuji to remind, Yang Ming and his team have done their best. Tang''s three-legged footsteps are ghost fans. His body is like ghosts and ghosts. The two slender long legs of the little dance jumped flexibly. Ma Junhong used Wuhun, and a pair of flame wings grew behind him, suffocating and fanning, and his fat body ducked with a twist. As for Oscar and Ning Rongrong, the two assistant soul psychics, Dai Mubai and Yang Ming were carried on their backs. Poof! Poof! Poof... Stinger feathers plunge into the soft soil and into the trees. The toxicity is so strong that it immediately corrodes potholes. (Thanks for the weekly reward of 300 books, and thanks for the rewards from the beginning) ~： One hundred and twenty-one. Wonderful , (five more) "This toxicity..." Watching the ground eroded out of potholes, everyone couldn''t help but be surprised. However, although the attack of the stinger and golden eagle failed, it also revealed the whereabouts of Yang Ming and his entourage. The soul beasts of the Star-Big Forest have long been suffering for human beings, and for those who often use them as food for promotion, they have long hated the bone marrow. As the saying goes, the enemy is very jealous when they meet. Immediately, there were dozens of soul beasts who stiffly stopped their footsteps and changed their direction toward Yang Ming. A hundred-year-old muddy silverback gorilla, patting his chest vigorously, suddenly spit out the black mud spattered mud from his mouth, the mud is unusually thick. Ma Junhong flew on his own, and was splashed on the body by a splash of mud. At first, he didn''t care, but with time, the splashed mud actually attached to the weird gravity, but it became more and more heavy. As soon as the fat man slowed down, he was immediately caught by the stinger''s golden eagle. He swooped in like a fighter, and the speed was amazingly fast. Ma Junhong was shocked. Just now he saw with his own eyes that the poison of this thousand-year-old soul beast, the trunk of a large tree was slightly touched a little, and it was corroded into a hole with a big fist. Once struck by the stinger''s feathers, the body will not have arms or legs if it is poisoned. Ma Junhong was struggling immediately, striking the wings behind him that were condensed by flames. It''s just that he grew fat himself, and the mud on his body was not light and heavy at this time, dragging his body! Ma Junhong''s fat face was cold and sweaty, and he could not help shouting to the surrounding friends: "Help!" Watching Ma Junhong is about to fall on the spot, Zhao Wuji can no longer sit and watch. Zhao Wuji''s martial spirit possessed his body, and his right foot slammed on the ground. The ground was shocked, and a crack was cracked, which directly trampled a soul beast that had just emerged from the ground. At the same time, he was like a big fan of paws and a fan, directly flapping the obscurity of the silverback gorilla with a slap. The gorilla as high as three meters was like a car. No match for one round! Ferocious mess. Zhao Wuji raised his head fiercely, watching a rapid eagle on top of his head passing by, and a cold arc was drawn at the corner of his mouth. "Death!" Fourth soul ring, location tracking! A soul ring locks the golden eagle. With this soul skill, Zhao Wuji can close the distance with the power of jumping within 100 meters. Pushing his legs to the ground, Zhao Wuji suddenly disappeared in place. When it appeared again, the stinging golden eagle''s eyes humanizedly showed a trace of horror, and a burly human like a bear came to him fiercely. The instinct from the creature makes the stinger golden eagle easily recognize. This human is not an opponent it can match! Pursuing profits and avoiding harm is an instinctive way for animals. The stinger and golden eagle fluttered its wings and suddenly turned its direction. At the same time, a feather fell out and turned into an arrow like a head to Zhao Wuji. To buy time for your escape. What a pity! With the toxicity of this thousand-year-old stinger golden eagle, if you change to another War Soul Master, you may feel a little tricky, but if it is Zhao Wuji, who is called the King of Immortal, it is a bit powerless! The first soul skill, immobile king body! In the crisp sound of "Ding Dang Dang Dang", the highly toxic feathers could not break Zhao Wuji''s defense at all, but only made his soul power drastically consume. Second Soul Skill, Vigorously King Kong! While two consecutive Soul Rings were lit, the muscles on Zhao Wuji''s body rose one by one, and the golden blooming palm pushed fiercely forward! "Drink!" No matter what stinger feathers he is, what flying soul beast he is, in the face of absolute power, all will disappear into nothingness! Among the dazzling golden lights, I only heard the sound of a heavy object falling, but I saw the arrogant stinger golden eagle, which was bare, with his head hung upside down in the mud and died on the spot! "Zhao!" Ma Junhong watched Zhao Wuji rush over to save himself, and had long forgotten Zhao Wuji''s usual harshness to himself. Zhao Wuji saw that Ma Junhong was okay, and hurried to other places to gather the students who had just been scattered. Originally it seemed to Zhao Wuji that other people would encounter Ma Junhong''s dilemma more or less, but when he rushed to the scene, he couldn''t help but be surprised by the scene before him. I saw Yang Ming, Dai Mubai, and Tang San as the Iron Triangle. Dai Mu''s white and white tiger''s sharp claws are unusually sharp, as well as the white tiger''s body protection, self-defense, and can be carried or played. It is an outstanding warrior. The ghosts of the three-legged Tang Tang, who had a strange body and ghosts, were difficult to find. Even Zhao Wuji felt a headache and could not understand his whereabouts, let alone these soul beasts who were blinded by hatred. Tang San shuttled among the soul beasts, often in the most inconspicuous place, at the most critical moment, cast Wushen blue silver grass, while restraining the soul beast while knowing that it is not time to hide one hand, under the robe Don''t spill out your hidden weapons like money. "Whoosh, swish, swish!" The sharp black shadow breaks through the air, with quasi-headed and terrifying accuracy, there will always be a soul beast drinking and hate on the spot. As the tip of this Iron Triangle, Yang Ming''s performance is even more amazing! Because, Yang Ming bears the heaviest task of the entire team, carrying the siege of ten thousand years of soul beasts alone! "Roar!" The millennium mountain giant ape pulled up a giant wood more than 20 meters long to act as a weapon. The heavy giant wood was wielding in its hands, and the heavy wind blew from it, and it made the eyes open. Not open. Watching that Yang Ming was about to be hit by the giant wood sweep, Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, and Zhu Zhuqing, protected by Yang Ming''s iron triangle, exclaimed one after another. Even Ning Rongrong didn''t care about the little awkwardness with Yang Ming instantly summoned the Wuhun Qibao Glass Tower. Two yellow soul rings were lit up, and Ning Rongrong read the spell: "Nine treasures turned out to have colored glass, one said: power, the second said: speed." The first soul skill, power increase! The second soul skill, agile increase! Ning Rongrong''s current level can increase Yang Ming''s strength and agility by 20%. Suddenly, Yang Ming felt a light body, and at the same time, a powerful force appeared in the body. Between the rotation of the three hook jade, Yang Ming''s pupils were filled with a calm look. There was no time to thank Ning Rongrong, and the whole person disappeared in the same place, turning into five swordsmanship! Boom! The huge tree swept across, the wind blew, and the fallen leaves stacked on the ground rose against the wind. Among the withered leaves in the sky, five sharp sword qi spread across the sky and earth. In the angry eyes of the Shiling giant ape, it pierced directly from its eyes and penetrated from behind its brain. A blood-splashing arrow splashed like a jet. In the white clothes fluttering, Yang Ming landed calmly. Behind, Xiong Kui''s huge figure collapsed suddenly, splashing a dust. "Wonderful!" ~： 122. How strong is Yang Ming? , The autumn wind is clear and the autumn moon is bright. The fallen leaves spiraled in mid-air, and the blood was pouring down the earth. In a blink of an eye, he decided to live and die, and a millennium mountain giant ape collapsed in a pool of blood. "Roar!" The unforgettable hatred of human beings, the stimulus in front of the same kind of tragic death, and the diffuse **** smell made the other nine thousand-year-old soul beasts around them instantly angry. Currently, Yang Ming and others are in the outer circle of the Star-Big Forest. The nine thousand-year-old soul beasts in front of them are all between one thousand and three thousand years, and they are still in a stage of coping. But even so, the momentum exuded by the nine-thousand-year-old Soul Beasts is not something that the General Soul Master can resist. Oscar hid in the iron triangle protection ring, secretly swallowed a spit, and began to tremble uncomfortably. Oscar is very self-knowledge, dont look at Yang Ming just killing a millennium soul beast cleanly, but if you change to him, even if a millennium soul beast breaks through the defense of the Iron Triangle, he can easily kill him a hundred times. "Roar!" Among the roars, a yellow flash flew across the forest. I saw that a lightning saber-tooth tiger rushed in, a yellow arc flashed all over his body, and one-meter-long saber-tooth fangs protruded from the upper lip, and the sharpness was abnormal. However, this guy is slippery, knowing that Yang Ming is not annoying, and simply taking advantage of the other eight thousand-year-old soul beasts that are entangled with Yang Ming, he chose to break into the iron triangle. Yang Ming''s three hook jade spins rapidly, capturing the trace of the lightning saber-toothed tiger. Helplessly, a large deformed stone armor python entrenched in front of him, directly blocking the road of Yang Ming''s repatriation. The large stone snake scale with a slap has a strong defense. Even if Yang Ming''s mysterious sword is cut on it, it just cuts the skin. At the same time, a roaring fierce wolf, a three-headed carrion bird, a man-eating flower completely condensed by bones, and a chilling borer surrounded the other three directions. In addition, under the foot of Yang Ming, there are three sneaking soul beasts, ready to wait for Yang Ming to reveal the flaws, and then he will kill Yang Ming on the spot with a thunderous momentum. Crossing Yang Ming''s border line, the lightning saber-toothed tiger is like no one! In the other two directions of the Iron Triangle, Dai Mubai and Tang San wanted to give back, but because of the large number of soul beasts around them, they were unable to withdraw at the first half. The little dancers and others protected in the iron triangle immediately looked at each other. "Everyone, we can''t always rely on the protection of older brothers, Xiaosan and Dai Boss, now is the time to stand by ourselves to protect ourselves!" Xiao Wu saw the fearful look in Oscar''s eyes. She wasn''t the kind of girl who liked to be protected in the back. If it was not Yang Ming''s insistence, Xiao Wu would have been fighting alongside Yang Ming for a long time. Although Xiaowu is essentially a Soul Beast camp, under the current circumstances, she is not allowed to show mercy to the offending Soul Beast! Oscar felt a little ashamed when she saw that Xiao Wu was the best girl. "I can''t hold back everyone!" Thinking like this, Oscar recites the mantra and hoards sausages in his hands as much as possible, hoping to help everyone. Even Ning Rongrong also calmed his temper, giving Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing two girls a gain effect. It''s a long story. At this time, the lightning saber-toothed tiger is approaching. The two girls Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing scolded at the moment, outspoken in two directions, one left and one right. Little Wuwu Soul possesses a body with excellent flexibility and bouncing power. His feet step on the ground continuously, soaring like a swim, his slender long legs are transformed into iron whips, sweeping the waist of the lightning sword tooth tiger fiercely. Whoever expected, the lightning saber-toothed tiger glanced coldly at her, actually shining, the yellow arc wrapped around him suddenly shined, as if clinging to the surface like armor. Sweeping the long legs of Xiao Wu, and immediately groaned. The current surged along the bottom of the foot, and the strong sense of paralysis caused Xiaowu to lose his body''s sensation for a moment. This feeling is like suddenly becoming a vegetative! However, Xiaowu''s fighting consciousness was quite elite. He bit his tongue sharply, and a strong **** smell hit his mind. Taking advantage of her body''s recovery for a short time, she kicked the other foot, and she did not recoil, but stepped forward, in the puzzled eyes of the lightning saber-toothed tiger, she embraced her waist tightly. The first soul skill, waist bow! Struggling to pass on the paralysis of the body, the little dance launched the soul skills. In an instant, the lightning saber-tooth tiger''s throat made a roar, but the sound of broken waist bones still passed into his ears. Lightning saber-tooth tiger''s hind limbs support the ground, the forelimbs are off the ground, the body leans back, and the back waist twists at an angle of nearly 60. Eventually, because of the small dance, the whole body is numb by electricity, and can no longer persevere, thus getting free. But waiting for the lightning saber-tooth tiger to be happy, Zhu Zhuqing is like an assassin in the dark night, adhering to the principle of not being able to hit the distance and rushing thousands of miles away. Before that, she has not shot, until now the moment when the lightning saber-tooth tiger''s heart is relaxed, she shot! Second Soul Skill, Nether Claw! The arm suddenly became longer, and the fingertips ejected sharp and sharp claws. Within a few short breaths, one hundred claws were cast continuously. The claws were heavy, tearing the air, and tearing the surface of the lightning sword tooth tiger. The yellow electric arc landed on the softest throat precisely like a scalpel. The Nether Hundred Claw is the strongest single soul technique of Zhu Zhuqing. When the claw is over, the strong penetrating power directly tears the throat, and the entire huge head of the Lightning Saber-tooth Tiger is cut directly! boom! The head fell to the ground, raising dust. "Huh, Huh, Huh!" Zhu Zhuqing breathed heavily and breathed heavily Raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Don''t look at the two women''s cooperation, but they both walked on the tip of the knife. Once the soul skills of the two were not connected, I am afraid that the end will be very bleak. Only when they have fought against the Soul Beasts for thousands of years will they know their intricacy. If it wasnt for Xiao Wus soul skills, Zhu Zhuqing really didnt dare to approach the Lightning Saber-tooth Tiger. She was attacked just now, and her hands were already numb by electricity. Even now she hasnt regained consciousness. Thinking of such thoughts, Zhu Zhuqing looked at the figure of the eight-year-old soul beast fighting alone, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. Yang Ming, how strong is he? This question also echoed in the mind of Zhao Wuji who came over. However, now that the **** smell is getting thicker, Shrek Academy and Soul Beast Fight have already attracted more and more attention from the Soul Beast. Zhao Wuji has already seen it on the way, and a hundred The head beast came. Zhao Wuji violently patted Yang Mings thousands of millennium soul beasts, and didnt wait to see if they were all dead, shouting towards the rest: "Come with me!" (Cumulative 16,000 book currency plus more, thanks again to the reward of hell) ~： 123. Lying! ruthless! , (one more) Star Fighting Big Forest. In the boundless forest, a group of people rushed hurriedly, and thousands of kilometers behind them was a flood of beasts. "Huh, Huh, Huh!" For three hours of life-threatening hurricane, Oscar and Ning Rongrong, the two auxiliary soul masters, could not take the lead, even if they had the sausage provided by Oscar to provide physical strength, but the death threat brought by the beast tide behind him was like a hand The sword of Damocles hangs overhead, drastically killing the spirit and willpower of the two. As they watched the two hang behind the team, they might be thrown away at any time. Zhao Wuji raised his eyebrows in a Sichuan shape. "Those soul beasts chasing our soul beasts are no longer as many as they were at the beginning. If you support them again, we can escape the danger." Ning Rongrong rolled his eyes weakly and said weakly: "Mr. Zhao, you have said this sentence many times before. I can''t hold it anymore." Zhao Wuji will not naturally put the rest of Shrek College students in danger because of Ning Rongrong alone. He has never been a good-tempered person, and will have an attack now. It was at this time that Yang Ming reached out to stop Zhao Wuji and motioned to persuade him. The pace slowed down, and Yang Ming fell behind from the front of the team. Looking away, Ning Rongrong''s sweat flowed out like a slurry, his ears were short and wet, as if they had just soaked out of warm water, exuding steam. "Yang Ming, you don''t have to persuade me." Ning Rongrong is self-exposed and abandoned, decadent: "I know what I am, I have reached the limit, I can''t hold it." Seeing this, Yang Ming pondered for a moment, saying: "Do you want to be a girl again?" After hearing the words, Ning Rong Rong Rong added a little bit of energy, just like a salted fish turned over. Knowing that there was a play, Yang Ming''s mouth slightly inadvertently raised slightly, saying: "As long as you come back to Shrek College alive with everyone, I will let you go back." "Really?" "Really!" Ning Rongrong''s innocent face suddenly showed a blush because of the emotional excitement. Even the exhausted body has re-infused strength, and it is actually keeping up with the big team again. Seeing pity in the sky, Ning Rongrong originally thought that being a girl was miserable, and she would come for a regular holiday every few weeks. But only after he became a boy, Ning Rongrong discovered that lying on the trough, it turned out to be as sad as a boy. Whenever the night is quiet, Ning Rongrong always dreams in his dreams. He actually does some shameful things with Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing. Then wake up the next morning, you will always find yourself boring, and doing nothing. This is a nightmare! Seeing Ning Rongrong keep up, Zhao Wuji secretly raised a thumb to Yang Ming. The sky gradually dimmed. Beast tide thousands of kilometers behind him ran for a whole day, and he was already tired. Moreover, because of hunger, hatred, etc., the soul beast in the beast tide launched internal strife, and began to compete against each other, which helped Yang Ming and his team get rid of the predicament and provided help. Zhao Wuji did not dare to look for a place where there is a water source to camp in Anzhai, because fresh water is an indispensable resource, and it is also a place where soul beasts must pass, which is easy to attract the attention of soul beasts. Looking for a leeward slope, Zhao Wuji raised his right arm, indicating that everyone could stop. After getting the order, Oscar and Ning Rongrong, the two assistant Soul Masters, slumped directly on the ground and almost couldn''t get tired. Even the slightly weaker Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ma Junhong were also exhausted. Only Yang Ming, Dai Mubai, Tang San, the iron triangle in the team, after several hours of intense consumption, just breathed a little thicker, and did not perform too embarrassing. Dai Mubai naturally needless to say, the soul power is relatively deep. Tang San is because he has Xuan Tiangong beside him, he can restore his internal force continuously. As for Yang Ming, it was purely that he didn''t treat himself as a person at all during training, and he grinded it out of **** training. Looking at the performance of the people one by one, Zhao Wuji returned to Yang Ming and three people with an admiring expression. Looking up at the sky, the stars are now hidden in the night between the branches and leaves. It''s not too early. Immediately as an example, they started camping and packed up the dead branches to play with the bonfire. Don''t dare to burn fire to cook, fearing that the fragrance will attract the attention of the soul beasts in the forest. After all, the scene of the beast tide during the day is still impressive, and it always feels palpable when I think about it. Zhao Wuji and others carried dry food with them, which was a kind of deflated oil onion cake, which was very dry and hard to eat, but due to repeated frying with goat oil, although it had a strong mutton smell, it was very It''s easy to be hungry. A piece of oiled onion pan is enough for people to eat other things. Originally, Zhao Wuji and others were fighting against the scallion cake. Unexpectedly, the smell of roasted chicken diffused in the air. and many more! Roast chicken? Lying trough! Relentless! Zhao Wuji and others looked back in unison, but they saw that Yang Ming pulled out a roast chicken from Youhai Najie. Due to the heat preservation effect of the Youhai Najie, this roast chicken is just like the freshly baked one. The outer skin is crispy and hot, and the fat slides down the chicken belly. The amber-like color is so attractive that Zhao Wuji Waiting for people to see their eyes wide open, they can''t wait to close their eyes. Too bad! This is not the most popular, besides roast chicken, Yang Ming actually took out rice wine! The rice wine brewed by the old Jack old-fashioned method is full of mellow flavor, making people think about it. "Guru!" Everyone''s throat slides up and down ~ www.novelhall.com ~ swallows hard. Looking down at the scallion pancake in his hand, it suddenly didn''t feel fragrant. Seeing everyone''s endless, but embarrassed expression, Yang Ming smiled and continued to take out the roast chicken from the Youhai Najie. Anyway, his space of the Youhai Najie was as big as a room. These things are more than enough, he doesn''t have much else, he eats enough. Seeing Yang Ming like this, Zhao Wuji couldn''t help but smile at the corner of his mouth. Roasted chicken, rice wine, and scented. After ten minutes, a sudden rustling sounded in the forest. Everyone was alert and looked at the direction of the sound to prevent the soul beast from rushing out. It''s just that, to everyone''s surprise, it wasn''t the soul beast that came out of the forest, but two women, one young and one young. The old looks like sixty or seventy years old, with white hair and combing very neatly. Although he is not young, he is very spirited. Although there are many wrinkles on his face, he is ruddy like a baby. The eyes are always full of light. She held a three-meter snake head walking stick in her right hand. The six soul rings on her body moved up and down, walking towards Yang Ming and others. is the enemy? are friends? ~： One hundred and twenty-four. Your drumstick girl is online , (two more) Following the old lady is a beautiful girl with short ears and short hair. She looked up and down at the age of sixteen, in a neat stiff suit, tightly wrapped around her already well-developed figure, with a pair of big dark brown eyes staring firmly at Yang Ming''s roasted chicken legs, and was drooling. Flow out. The girl also had a snake head walking stick in her hand, but it was shorter than the old woman''s, only two meters long, and her soul ring was only two hundred years old. The appearance of the old woman and the young girl surprised everyone. Hunting the soul beasts in the Starbucks Big Forest is often not the most sinister thing, but the unspoken human heart. In case of emergency, Zhao Wuji made a decisive decision at the moment. Seven soul rings appeared on his body, and the spirit power as a soul saint fluctuated, showing the strength of himself and others, hoping that the other party would retreat. In particular, the deep black Wannian Soul Rings on Zhao Wuji showed their deterrent power. as predicted. After seeing Zhao Wuji set the cart, the old woman looked swayed and took a slight pause. "Guru..." It was just then that there was a thunderous thunder in the belly of the girl next to the old woman. Looking at the granddaughter''s temptation to be tempted by the smell of roasted chicken, the old woman sighed and said with Yan Yue: "Hello, noble soul sage, old-fashioned heavenly fragrance, worthy of friends from the soul teacher world, gave the title of a snake woman, my husband''s name is Meng Shu, who is known as Longgong, originally came to Star Fighting Forest this time, was thinking Find a suitable third soul ring for my granddaughter." "The thought that there will be a beast tide during the day. In a hurry, the salute we carried with us was thrown on the road. We haven''t eaten for a day. We saw some smoke rising here and hurried to seek some Food help." The old lady''s words are very sincere, but the words are soft and hard. Stated the reason why he came here, without any slight malicious intention, and also showed his background of the family, which made people dare not distort their ideas. Zhao Wuji glanced at the old woman, her eyes falling on the snake head walking stick in her hand, which had already been speculated in her heart. Now, after hearing the other party''s rather sincere statement, his face immediately changes slightly. The name of the world''s dragon snake is not something that anyone can have casually. The couple of Duke Long and She Po is also well-known in the Soul Master world. Although the strength of the snake woman is only the level of the soul emperor, Duke Long Mengshu is the level of the soul sage. The two joined forces to perform the martial soul fusion technique. Unless the title is Dou Luo, it is difficult to resist its power. Moreover, Duke Long and She Po have always been inseparable. She Po appeared here, maybe Duke Long may be nearby. When the thoughts turned, Zhao Wuji had a certain look, and his expression was a little more gentle. "Under Zhao Wuji, I have been admiring the name of the snake woman for a long time, and I saw it today. It really makes our campsite flourishing." "I said why would I encounter a soul saint casually." Seeing Zhao Wuji''s kind attitude, Chao Tianxiang was relieved in his heart and couldn''t help laughing: "It turned out to be the immortal king of the well-known soul teacher world." Both are old rivers and lakes. After letting go of their hostility, a wave of business blows each other to improve mutual understanding. Seeing that Zhao Wuji and She Po had negotiated to welcome the old and young to the camp, Yang Ming and others naturally had no objection. Under the current situation of the beast tide, if one more strong man sits in town, there will be an additional guarantee. The girl came to Yang Ming, sitting cross-legged in front of the stone, and looked very educated. After a little salute, she said: "Excuse me, do you have any roast chicken?" After hearing the words, Yang Ming bit the chicken leg slightly, and looked up. The girl has big brown eyes, long eyelashes twitch gently, and her height is similar to that of Tang San. She has a slender and slender figure and a very well-balanced posture, much like a girl who learns to dance. There is too much fat and too little. . The girl is relatively precocious, and the developing one has developed. The slender waist is twisted like a snake, with a trace of longing on her face, and the beautiful eyes like the spring water stare straight at the chicken legs in Yang Mings hands. The thin lips opened slightly, and the corners of the mouth inadvertently shed saliva like spider silk. Seeing her greedy appearance, Yang Ming smiled slightly, and once again took a roast chicken from the Youhai Najie, delicious, cumin! "give!" Perhaps as the snake woman said, they didnt eat for a day, and the girl was not polite. After receiving the roasted chicken, she immediately tore off a fat and fat chicken leg, and ignored the girls restraint and went directly to the chicken leg. Bite. The hot fragrant juice is sprinkled on the tip of the tongue, and the girl is so hot that the girl is directly addicted. The smooth and tender chicken thighs are even more irresistible. But within a few seconds, a piece of chicken leg was eaten with only chicken leg bones, but the girl still tried to **** the bones in her mouth, and the sides of the mouth were greasy, reflecting the oil under the campfire. What a tempting. "Ha~" Satiated with satisfaction, the young girl found Yang Ming staring at herself without blinking. The girl realized afterwards that she was eating a little bit abnormally, a fragrant heart was instantly messy, and her eyes dodge left and right, hoping to find a brick gap and bury her head in it. What a shame! At the time of embarrassment, the young girl resorted to changing the topic. "My...... My name is Meng still, what is your name?" "Do not change the name and sit or change the last name, under Yang Ming." Yang Ming''s gentle tone made the girl''s nervous feelings calm down slightly, and she sat side by side with Yang Ming on the stone. The two of them leaned on their legs can feel each other''s warmth. However, Meng still obviously didn''t notice these details. His big brown eyes curiously looked at the ring on Yang Ming''s hand, saying: "Yang Ming, is this your soul guide? It''s really amazing. I can keep the temperature of the food for so long. Where did I buy it?" Did not eat during the day, and the feeling of extreme hunger made Meng still remember deeply. He secretly made up his mind. After going back this time, he should also buy a soul guide similar to Youhai Najie. Yang Ming''s mouth was slightly raised, with a mysterious expression of God, saying: "This soul guide is the only one in the world." "No way?" Meng still thought Yang Ming was afraid of thinking about his soul guide, so he deliberately said so. Is it true that I am the kind of girl without knowledge? Isn''t it a soul guide? There are so many in my house! While Meng was still disapproving in his heart, the roaring beast roared suddenly in the forest. "Roar!" "Ang!" "Oh!" "Chi!"... At the moment, the expressions of everyone in the camp changed dramatically. Because this indicates that the beast tide that has just been recovered for a short time will soon come again! ~： One hundred and twenty-five. Moonlight! Flash them! , (three more) The night was gleaming, and in the depths of the dark woods, suddenly opened a pair of ghostly pupils, like a large light bulb, exuding orange light. The talents of Yang Ming and his team have just rested for less than an hour and faced severe challenges again. is near! is closer! The ground undulates violently, and the rumbling footsteps sound from far and near. Large shrubs were trampled directly in the mud pits, shattered under the footprints that followed, the birds in the forest flew, and twitter was very annoying. Yang Ming''s pupil shrank suddenly, with the help of the three-wheel jade writing wheel eyes, through the heavy night, he saw the scale of the beast tide, it was actually a bit bigger than the day! A familiar figure rushed out first. That was the first thousand-year-old Soul Beast that resembled a Tyrannosaurus Rex encountered by Yang Ming and his colleagues. It was nearing the promotion of the Soul Beast of Ten Thousand Years. Zhao Wuji and She Po Chaotianxiang have already formed an offensive and defensive alliance, and immediately summoned Wu Soul to come forward and intercept. Zhao Wuji''s whole body muscles build up, and he turns into a devil with a height of more than two meters, and then he has a bald head that was burned by Yang Ming before his hair. It looks like the teacher Saitama is alive. A big palm with golden light was shot forward like a bulldozer. The air in front of the palm was compressed very condensed. Wherever the wind pressure passed, the fallen leaves on the ground all collapsed a little. She Po Chaotianxiang is equally strong, waving the snake head stick in both hands, and the wooden stick shadow is quite good. Originally, with the strength of a soul sage and a soul emperor, it is more than enough to deal with a soul beast of more than 9,000 years. However, what makes people feel desperate is that behind this soul beast, there are twenty real soul beasts in the real sense! Every year old Soul Beast crimson eyes, spraying fireworks-like anger and hatred from the pupil. Regardless of whether this beast tide was caused by humans at first, but at this step of the field, the aversion and hatred from humanity have already completely inspired the blood and tyranny in the hearts of these soul beasts. If you dont kill a blood, it will be impossible. Stop their pace! Zhao Wuji and She Po Chaotianxiang were entangled by twenty thousand-year-old soul beasts. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the thousand-year-old soul beast like a Tyrannosaurus rex entered the camp directly. If only there is only one head, Yang Ming and the rest of the people are confident that they will win it within three minutes. The problem is, after that, there is a turbulent soul beast surging! The largest number is the ten-year soul beast, followed by the centenary soul beast, and the millennium soul beast has a full hundred. Even the most obscure ten-year-old soul beast, once the number has surged and reached tens of thousands, it has undergone qualitative change from quantitative change, making people dare not underestimate it! In front of such a rolling tide, Yang Ming can only protect himself and the people around him. "Brother!" Watching the beast tide intercept the camp from it for a minute and a half, Xiao Wu jumped anxiously at the spot, raising her hand towards Yang Ming. "Don''t be afraid of the little dance, I will come here!" Yang Ming tried his best to cross the tide of the beast, but there are too many soul beasts around him. Although most of them are ten years of soul beasts, they can be easily killed with a sword, but these usually unremarkable soul beasts have become The biggest obstacle. At this time, Yang Ming was left with Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, and Meng, who had just met, still three people. The rest of Dai Mubai''s people were scattered by the sudden beast tide and could only ask for happiness. Blinking, Meng still came to Yang Ming. Meng still clearly saw Yang Ming''s dilemma, saying: "Look at the portion you invited me to eat chicken legs, I''ll help you!" Dont look at Meng, she still looks like a slender girl. When she started, she was not a girl. Not only was she imposing, she was full of domineering spirit. The first soul ring skill, tongue blade! Among the snake heads at the top of the snake head cane, a two-foot-long tongue blade spewed out, instantly pulling closer to a century-old soul beast. The tongue blade flashed a blue luster, obviously smeared with poison. The 100-year-old Soul Beast twisted his waist extremely. Although he barely avoided the point, he inevitably cut a wound obliquely with his tongue. The wound immediately began to ulcerate, and the toxic erosion entered. Being poisoned, the century-old soul beast''s movements became sluggish and stiff, and Meng still simply slammed a sap on the back of the head, knocking him to a concussive death. I have to say that Meng is still a very aggressive offensive in this rabbit''s ups and downs. However, before and after, it took a full five minutes to clean up a century-old soul beast. But the beast tide under the vast night, like the one-hundred-year-old soul beast that was just killed, not to mention thousands, there are hundreds of heads that can''t be killed at all. Meng still had a meal in her hand. Originally, she thought she would be praised by Yang Ming. After all, among her peers, it is not uncommon to be able to kill her century-old soul beast so cleanly. It''s just that she waited for a moment, didn''t wait for the praise, and was confused. Turning his head, Meng still saw an extremely stunning sword spirit. The sword energy of the wide door panel splits vertically, and looks at the soul beast in front as if there is nothing, and cuts the soul beast in half like a hot knife cutting butter, no matter whether it is a ten-year beast or a hundred-year-old beast. , Minced meat like chopped melon and vegetables was scattered across the ground. In an instant, Yang Ming cut a narrow road directly in the beast tide, about one meter long and about half the size of a human head, and soon filled the gap with the beast tide behind. Even so, Meng who watched still exhaled directly. However, Yang Ming seemed to be very dissatisfied with this result, frowning into a Sichuan shape. UU reading "This is not enough!" After hearing that, Meng still had a violent chest ups and downs, which was all annoying. At this moment, Meng is still like a scum in the classroom. After issuing the test papers, he thought that he scored 90 points and played well. However, he saw that the classmates in the class scored 149 against himself. Straight frowned, sighed, and said, "The test is really bad." Oh, the full score is 150 points. Sometimes people are better than others, and they really get angry. Yang Mingke has no mood to care about other people, seeing all kinds of soul beasts in all directions, his heart faintly anxious. It was at this time that a round of Jiao Jie protruded a corner from behind Bo Yun, splashing the moonlight like a tulle under the projection on the ground. The cold moonlight fell from the gap between branches and leaves, and fell on Yang Ming. spread his right palm and looked at the light spot in his palm, Yang Ming was shocked. The mysterious sword in his hand seemed to respond to his emotions, and the sword made a wandering sword sound. Suddenly clenched the sword handle, Yang Ming''s eyes burst into a terrible light, and directly killed the beast tide. "Moonlight! Flash them!" (Thanks for the rewards from the starting book friends) ~： One hundred and twenty-six. The moment of matchmaking shocked the audience! (four more) "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking the classic lines of the King''s Glory Luna, get a chance to draw, is the lottery roulette started?" "Yes!" At this time, due to concerns about the safety of Xiao Wu, Yang Ming was so anxious that he immediately decided to draw. In addition to the number of daily draws from the anime boy high school student last time, Yang Ming had a total of two draws. Yang Ming secretly prayed while hacking the soul beast blocking the road, and he must choose the skill he wanted. Luna used to be a very powerful hero in the glory of the king, flying the great **** show, but not playing can only become someone else''s cash machine. Luna has a passive skill [Dance of Moonlight], and the three active skills are: [Moon Slashing], [Hot Sword Mansions], [Crescent Assault]. Luna has four skins, namely: Gothic Rose, Crimson Blade, Zixia Fairy, loved for life. In Yang Ming''s retina, a common virtual roulette appears. In Yang Mingxin''s heart, the virtual roulette spins up quickly, and twice in a row, both fall in the skill area! Thousands never expected that Yang Ming''s possession of the European Emperor directly picked the two skills he wanted! One is the passive skill [Dance of Moonlight], and the other is the active skill, which is the big move [Crescent Assault]. Dance of Moonlight: In the moonlight, the first ordinary attack on a new target will charge the enemy, and the third ordinary attack will mark the enemy. Originally in the game, the third normal attack will also have spell damage, but it is cut off here. Moreover, a small restriction has been added, which can only be activated under the moonlight. Crescent Assault: Under the moonlight, launch an assault in a specified direction, causing damage to enemies in the path. If a marked enemy is hit, the cooldown of the crescent moon assault will be refreshed. (No blue consumption) As always, these skills only consume Yang Ming''s physical strength. In the game, crescent moon assault is Luna''s most important skill, no one! As long as you can use the markers flexibly, you can easily kill seven in and seven out in team battles! Originally in the game, it is to use passive and one skill to constantly refresh the mark. But here in Yang Ming, there are many means, and ordinary attack methods can be replaced by sword gas! The next scene not only made people around to be dumbfounded, but even through the eyes of sand, remotely monitoring everyone in the Wuhun Temple here, they also showed a ghastly expression. I saw that under the shadowy moonlight projection, Yang Ming''s figure was like a mirage with a dreamy color. Under the price of sword energy, the overlapping sword energy raged like a torrential rain, like a storm. Urgent, dangerous, ruthless! Sword Qi, while cruelly tearing the souls of the soul beasts, also kept a monthly arc mark on them. Yang Ming is like a sword fairy under the moon, and the whole person is advancing by leaps and bounds, like a soul beast obstructed in front of him. The large number is just air! Crescent Assault! In the process of going to the mark, the mysterious sword in the hand crossed a crescent-shaped sword gas, and what was passed was turned into a smooth road, because the blocking soul beast all became the bones under the feet! Temporarily accompany Yue Jiang Ying, happy music and spring. My song month wanders, my dancing shadows are chaotic! The moon is misty and blood flows into the river. In the scene like Abi hell, a little poetic color is added. But the figure flying in white in the air, like the colorful color in the wind, took away everyone''s mind, as if this Shura hell, but it was just a stage for him to show himself. The snake woman Chaotianxiang struggling to kill a thousand-year-old soul beast, exhausted and panting, because she remembered her granddaughters safety and looked back from time to time. It was at this time that she saw a teenager, a teenager dressed in white, dancing alone under the moon like a young man. Under the dark black short eyebrows, a pair of star-like eyes are bright, tall nose bridge, angular face contours are hazy moonlight, two thin lips tightly curled up an arc. He is handsome, he is chic, he is elegant. But thousands of words, it is difficult to tell the shock of the snake woman''s heart at this time! The long sword in Yang Ming''s hands circulated with **** light, and the blood and flesh of countless soul beasts remained on it, but he didn''t add a bit of anger to him, but gave an unreal intuitive feeling. Picking stars under the moon, dreaming of Hanhan! The sharp sword light is only chopped by the person who misses it! When Yang Ming killed the tide and came to Xiaowu and others, Tang San and Dai Mubai didn''t react. There was always an illusion that I was dreaming, and I couldn''t help but secretly vomit: "Lying trough! When did he become so handsome?" The moonlight hangs down on the curtain, and he loves Yang Ming. It is like a stage spotlight pouring on Yang Ming. The whole person seems to have a ray of immortality that does not eat human fireworks. Xiao Wu couldn''t help but shake her heart, her pretty face was slightly hot, and it seemed that a stone fell in the middle of the lake, rippling in the heart field. Looking at Tang Sanhe and Xiao Wu''s stunned expressions, Yang Ming smiled slightly and was fascinated, with a kind of unspoken temperament, coupled with the beauty of the young boy from Gilgamesh, and all the women who paid attention to Yang Ming almost Fascinated by the obsession. "How do you look at me like this, do I have flowers on my face?" Yang Ming touched his face unconsciously, feeling a little strange. Seeing his look, Xiao Wu couldn''t help but swear: "Brother, you''re so beautiful!" Yang Ming scratched his head smiled awkwardly. At this time, Tang San and they only felt that this was the real Yang Ming, without the sense of separation between the immortals and people. Through Yang Ming''s killing of the beast tide, coupled with the great strength of Zhao Wuji and She Po Chaotianxiang, they have joined forces to kill most of the twenty thousand years of soul beasts, and the five heads of ten thousand years of soul beasts are not good enough to care about. The hatred between human beings and the human beings are actually in abundance in order to save their lives. Those thousand-year-old soul beasts were also frightened, and immediately followed the Wannian soul beasts. Without them, they charged in front, and the remaining soul beasts for the remaining ten or a hundred years, no matter how many, could no longer cause much trouble to Yang Ming and others. Under the leadership of Zhao Wuji and She Po Chaotianxiang, the crowd finally rushed out of the beast tide and rushed out of the star forest. Breathing the air outside the forest, everyone felt a sense of escape. It was at this time that Snake Po was walking up to the sky with a cane, holding her granddaughter Meng Still, and came to Yang Ming. Chaotianxiang bowed slightly, and said with Yan Yue: "Little friends, please let me thank you first and protect my granddaughter." As Yang Ming opened his mouth and prepared to be polite, Chaotianxiang''s voice turned and suddenly said: "I don''t know, how old are you now, can you be married?" ~： 127. Goal! Wuhundian! , (five more) Yang Ming was stared at by the snake woman Chaotianxiang. I dont know why. I always felt like the little swallow that was being looked up and down by Rongma, and I felt uncomfortable all over. A glance at Mr. Zhao Wuji Zhao came to the side, Yang Mings tight string finally relaxed, and honestly said: "I am twelve years old." "Miao!" Chao Tianxiang smiled and wrinkled the wrinkles on her face, like a chrysanthemum in full bloom, said: "My granddaughter is still about the same age as you this year, so I shy this old face and hold you both What do you think about the relationship?" Obviously, Chao Tianxiang saw Yang Mings strength and his amazing potential in the first world war. Despite the alliances friendship, he would come to the corner of Shrek Academy! Marriage is true, but it is true to dig Yang Ming to their sect. "Grandma!" Meng still snorted and made the gesture of a young daughter, half ashamed hiding behind Chaotianxiang, but just protruding a head, looking at Yang Ming from time to time with expectant eyes, obviously also springing. Since ancient times, slim women have been good. But the same, handsome and handsome boys, but also Prince Charming in girls'' dreams. It can be said that handsome and powerful Yang Ming is Meng''s ideal boyfriend. "Huh!" Zhao Wuji naturally saw Chaotianxiang''s intention, his face turned black, and he sneered, saying: "My student just saved your granddaughter just now, and in a blink of an eye you have to dig me in the corner and asked if I agree?" "Eh, don''t say things that are so unpleasant." Chao Tianxiang was unwilling to give up, not reluctant to say: "I''m not looking at my granddaughter and young friend Yang Ming, it happens to be Lang Cai''s appearance, genius and beautiful woman, very good match, so this match They are." Hearing her saying this, the girls such as Xiaowu were all indignant. Even Ning Rongrong clenched his fists secretly, staring at Tiantianxiang resentfully, scolding in his heart: "Old Witch!" Zhao Wuji is also an extremely protective calf, directly traversing himself between Chaotianxiang and Yang Ming, reaching out and stopping, saying: "Don''t even think about it!" Chao Tianxiang also realized that his actions seemed too reckless and impatient, making Zhao Wuji extremely disgusted. But, who called Yang Ming''s potential so good? is like a shining diamond, which makes people unable to hold their arms. Just as the two sides stalemate, a sound of footsteps came from the woods. After hearing the words, everyone turned around and looked around. But I saw that an old man in a black dress with a gold stick and a pestle, walking slowly, appeared to be about seventy years old, and his silver hair was meticulously treated, and he looked very spiritual, and he was still holding a person in his hand. Wearing a Wuhundian uniform. The old man put a sudden force on his hand, and the person who weighed a hundred pounds was easily thrown by him, traversed an arc in midair, and fell among the people. "This guy is the messenger behind the beast tide." After this remark, a turbulent wave arose in everyone''s mind. Seeing the person approaching, She Po Chaotianxiang had a relaxed expression on her face, saying: "Old man, you can finally come back." After hearing the words, Zhao Wuji secretly guarded. The name of the person, the shadow of the tree, and the name of the world dragon snake are mostly supported by Longgong Mengshu. On the level alone, Meng Shu is the soul sage, and is equal to Zhao Wuji, and if their husband and wife use martial arts fusion skills, they can even threaten the title Douluo. At the moment, Zhao Wuji gave a hand and said: "It turned out to be Meng Shumeng''s predecessor, and the predecessor''s name has long been as permeable as I can see today. It really is well-deserved." Just stop, Zhao Wuji paused, looking at the man under his feet. Perhaps it is because no one will catch himself. This person is dressed in a black robe, but he is still wearing a Wuhundian uniform, a white stiff suit, a black cloak on the back, and a fist size in the center of the chest. Soul word. This is the standard dress for the personnel directly under Wuhundian. On the left chest, there is a badge carved with a long sword. A total of five long swords are staggered on the badge. The number of five-handed long swords represents Soul Master''s fifth-class title Soul King, while Long Sword represents this deacon from Wuhun Temple is a War Soul Master. Although the person lying on the ground was wearing Wuhundian costume, Zhao Wuji did not immediately believe that this person was a member of Wuhundian, fearing that the other party was disguised by other forces. After all, the beast tide they caused this time, once rushing out of the big forest of stars, will definitely cause great damage to the human settlements around them. If the truth is spread out, it will inevitably cause hostility from all forces on the entire continent. No matter how human power competes for power and profit, that is a contradiction that occurs within humanity. If the enemy is eliminated by the hand of the soul beast, this will break the rules. Once other forces have learned something, this is a great disaster for the human group! Although Zhao Wuji did not like Wuhundian, he could not believe that Wuhundian would do such a thing that people and gods resented. Zhao Wuji''s eyes were cold, and there was a trace of sadness in his tone. He looked at the two dragon snakes and said: "I want to know, what''s going on?" "It''s a long story, I''ll say it briefly." Longgong Meng Shu nodded slightly and continued: "Today we were in the forest, and we accidentally encountered a group of sneaky people, led by the person at the foot. People." "At the beginning, we didn''t care. Until later, we encountered a beast tide. I recalled the behavior of these people was wrong and left the team to find this group of people." "Fortunately, my luck looks very good, I just saw this group of people are inciting the beast tide These people''s martial spirits are very special, and together they can confuse a part of the soul beast, the soul beast receives them. This will happen today if driven by Hearing Duke Long slowly, everyone was slightly surprised. Zhao Wuji frowned, condensing his voice: "Why did he do this?" "Here, you have to ask him." It''s just that the sound of Longgong''s words just fell, and the man lying on the ground suddenly stopped struggling. Duke Long leaned down, his fingertips probed the breath of the other person''s nose, and shook his head towards others, saying: "He is dead. There is no right to die. Even if he has the Wuhundian uniform on his body, we can''t prove that Wuhundian has done anything. Maybe, Wuhundian will fight back and say that we are framing them. " "Grandpa, can''t we really get the Wuhun Hall?" Meng still said. Duke Long Meng Shu glanced deeply at his granddaughter, meaning: "Sometimes, the black ones are not necessarily black, and the white ones are not necessarily white." Meng still seems to understand. Hearing this, Yang Ming was also thoughtful. But no matter what, today this hatred, Yang Ming will definitely not spare Wuhun Palace! ~： One hundred and twenty-eight. Tang Hao officially joined the bombing gang! This incident happened, and Zhao Wuji had no mood to continue to lead the Shrek students to stay in the Starbucks Forest, fearing that accidents might continue. As for the Oscar hunting of the soul beast, naturally it had to be postponed. On the way back to Shrek College from Starbucks Big Forest, once again passed through the nameless town. This is where the information meets. There is a lot of information circulating here. However, to everyone''s surprise, the beast tide in the Big Star Forest did not rush out of the forest, only caused a disturbance in a small area inside the forest. It also made Yang Ming think about something. No wonder Wu Hun Dian dared to take such a big risk. I thought that I would have expected the follow-up things to happen, and it would not let the animal tide really evolve into a huge disaster. If this is the case, even if the hostage taken back by Longgong Mengshu still has a life, I am afraid it can''t explain anything. Along the way, everyone has their own concerns, so the atmosphere seems a little dignified. Back to Shrek College, Yang Ming rushed back to the dormitory as soon as possible. Opening the door of the room. Unexpectedly, baby Feng is staying in the room, squatting on the ground boredly and teasing the ants on the ground. I want to come too, always hold in the small space of the dormitory, not being held insane has been regarded as strong baby will Feng. A trace of apology flashed in Yang Ming''s eyes, and he secretly decided in his heart that he must rush to buy a piece of land with a large enough area. This is not just to build the order to use the blasting gang to build the blasting gang, but also to provide a real place for the person in front of him. "Boss, are you back?" Baby Feng stopped his movements and greeted Yang Ming. Yang Ming knew what Feng Feng said in the words, and immediately took out the gifts he bought from Youhai Najie, and had everything to eat and play. After receiving the gift, baby Feng was very emotional and hugged Yang Ming excitedly. Yang Ming''s face stiffened. He could obviously feel a heavy sense of pressure on his chest. The smell that belonged to Feng Feng''s body was very good, like an orange scent. It passed by when the hair touched the tip of the nose. . After baby Feng was fed and drunk, Yang Ming had changed his bath and changed into a black robe with a red goblin mask on his face. Even his hands were covered with gloves. The details reveal his true identity. "Sister Baoer, is Uncle Tang Hao still outside the dormitory?" Baby Feng nodded, Yang Ming said in a deep voice: "Well, let''s secretly go out of Shrek Academy, go around and find him." At this time, it was dark outside. The stars are rare, and the black magpie flies south. Yang Ming and Baby Feng both wore stars and wore stars, and rushed by the night, but they were not noticed. At this moment, Tang Hao was leaning back against a big tree, looking up at a bright moon hung in the sky, and he could see the gods. From the vicissitudes of the eyes, there was a trace of Tiehan tenderness that seemed to be a memory. What happened. ", ......" The leaves in the forest were shaking, and Yang Ming and Feng Feng walked out of the dark forest one after the other. Tang Hao woke up from being immersed in the memories, and looked at the familiar dress of the helper, and sighed leisurely. "I know, you will come to me again." "Why don''t you welcome me?" Yang Ming''s hoarse voice pretended to be heard from under the mask, like two rusty iron pieces rubbing against each other. "If I really don''t welcome you," Tang Hao raised his strong right arm and said: "In the moment you appeared, I would have hit it with a hammer." "Oh, have a personality." Yang Ming chuckled, "The deity is to appreciate talents like you." The words, neither side spoke again. For a time, the scene fell into an unspeakable atmosphere. It seems that now, whoever speaks first will lose the initiative. Tang Hao looked at Yang Ming deeply and deeply. High-level soul masters have evolved towards an extraordinary level, possessing all kinds of incredible abilities of low-level soul masters. Tang Hao can feel that Yang Ming has a very weak soul power, and he can''t even see the blaster helper in front of him. It took a long time before Tang Hao spoke slowly. "I investigated you." Opposite, neither of them had any movement. Even, Tang Hao kept looking at Baby Feng in the corner of his eyes and found that there was no change in her face. It seems that the two don''t care about this at all. There was a slight tone, Tang Hao then said: "I asked my old friends to inquire. In recent years, Douluo mainland has not even had the existence of this organization, and I have never heard of the matter of Huang." "Your organization, as if it appeared suddenly, what are you doing for this continent?" Tang Hao said so much. In fact, he has already made it clear that he has at least 50% of his heart about Yang Ming''s invitation to help him. The remaining 50% were vacillating, but it was unclear what the significance of the existence of the Biantian Gang was. If it is for an evil purpose, such as ruling the world, Tang Hao absolutely passed by, and there is no room for negotiation. "Ah." A light laughter broke the tranquility of the night. Under the mask, Yang Ming''s pretending hoarse voice came: "I remember telling you that the cultivation method of Kang can make people have infinite possibilities, and can even be cultivated into a fairy of the same level as God! And the ultimate goal of our exploding heavenly gang is the cultivation method of Kang, Let all beings be equal and everyone becomes a fairy!" Everyone is equal, everyone becomes a fairy! These eight characters are as heavy as Mount Tai and they are powerful! What a lofty ideal, what an arrogant declaration! Despite the lack of facial expressions on Tang Hao''s face, a pair of pupils slightly enlarged has revealed his inner peace! Tang Hao once thought that the Explosive Heavenly Gang might want to become the second Martial Soul Hall, and the Explosive Heavenly Gang Master would become the second Bibidong. But now, he looked back suddenly, only to find how ridiculous his original thought was! The man in front of him is covered in fog, his ambition, no, it should be said that his ideals have long been separated from the shackles of everyone in the current era! For a time, even Tang Hao''s immersed wife''s death and decadent efforts seemed to be awakened with enthusiasm at this moment. He seemed to be able to see that a great prosperous age will be gradually established under the help of the masters of the Tiantian Gang! For a long time, Tang Hao said in a deep voice: "I''m willing to join the Fangtian Gang!" "Very good." At this moment, even Yang Ming''s mind was slightly rippling for a moment. Fortunately, he quickly converged, and wearing a mask, Tang Hao didn''t see the sudden loss of expression on his face. Yang Ming took out a ring that had been built well in his arms and threw it to Tang Hao from a distance. "From today, your code name in this gang is [3]." (Cumulative 17,000 book currency plus more, thanks again to the book readers at the starting point for rewards) ~： 129. Tang Hao: Attacking Wuhun Temple? Is it so exciting? (one more) "Among the gang, only the ten strongest individuals are eligible to receive codes, and these codes are: zero, green, white, Zhu, mysterious, empty, south, north, three, jade." "Tang Hao, your strength among these ten people can only be ranked in the penultimate position, so you get the code name [three]." Hearing the help of the Tiantian Gang helper slowly, Tang Haohu''s body shook again and again, and a burst of light appeared in his eyes. In Tang Hao''s opinion, the strength of the bombing gang gangster is unfathomable, and he is determined not to deceive himself in such trivial matters. It is precisely because of this that Tang Hao felt more and more talented inside the bombing gang. With his title Douluo''s strength, he could only be ranked second from the bottom? Besides, besides the strongest ten people on the bright side, there are more helpers below? At this moment, Tang Hao was deeply shocked, and the details of the Exploding Heavens Gang subverted his imagination! According to such an algorithm, the bombing gang has at least ten titles of Douluo, such combat power is already enough to rank three ranks! But such a huge organization has been unheard of in these years, showing the low-key and mysterious behavior! The thought of the existence of the bombing gang is to construct an ideal country where all beings are equal and everyone is immortal. Tang Hao was relieved at once. Only in this way, maybe it will remain incognito! Tang Haoshu did not know that the so-called ten strongest titles were all fabricated by Yang Ming out of thin air, and there was no such thing at all. Only used the information difference, Yang Ming successfully fooled Tang Hao. Actually, Tang Hao is not stupid, but Yang Mings impersonation of the Bangtian Gang gang is impressive, and there is also a live example of Baby Feng, so that Tang Hao didnt even think about it in other respects. After Tang Hao''s emotions stabilized, Yang Ming motioned to Baby Feng, saying: "You go and tell him, the practice method of Kang." After hearing the words, Tang Hao''s eyes burst into light. Why did he join the bombing gang? One of the purposes is not to obtain the practice of Qi? At the moment, Tang Hao seemed to go back to school when he was young, holding his mind and listening attentively. He didn''t let go of any words that Feng Feng said, and every word had to be pondered and pondered. "Humans can practice through certain methods. The most unfavorable effect is to strengthen the body and reduce diseases. After practicing to a certain extent, you will get magical powers, and even provoke the spirit of heaven and earth. Afterwards, baby Feng will slowly start her body. "The origin of the body, the change of life and death, the technique of Chang Changsheng, which refers directly to life and death, long-term life, even the Tao is not annoying, it indicates the body of the monastery, quiet and soft, and does not move from nature, often staying in the void, and doing nothing. Is the way of nature." "The ancestor of Taoism is the king of all methods, the mysterious and the mysterious, the vacuum is wonderful, and the vacuum is a little bit of the innate light of the true sun. Viewing the heavenly heart with the Tao heart, the starting point of the true sun, when used, Yuanshen, Yuanhuang, Tong Its called Xuan. Yuan Ji is Xuan, and Yuan Shen is Xuan You Xuan. "The Tao is a place of goodness, the source of life, and the principle of creation." "Two eyes of Mr. Life, two eyes of death before death. In one eye, Yuan Jing, Yuan Qi, and Yuan Shen are all inside. The essence of one person is focused on the eye." ""Yi" turns into the three Qing dynasties, "body" can carry the Tao, "source" is the congenital Taoism, and "flow" is the old monarch''s vein, so it is said that the body flows from the body." "..." Speaking of the main point, Tang Hao couldn''t help scratching his head and scratching his head, because it involved the "Tao", and he was so inexplicable that he couldn''t understand it, but he saw the baby Feng and put it in. He had to keep his doubts in his heart and wait for time to digest it later. . One dare to say, one dare to learn. The time passed unconsciously. Seeing that it was late in the middle of the night, Yang Ming clapped his palms. "Crack, crack, crack." Three successive applause, just to get Tang Hao from the sea of ??immersion in learning, still quite a sense of unfinished meaning, I hope to learn more! But I have to say that this trip was worthwhile, Tang Hao felt that there was a sign of looseness in the realm that he had not been able to enter for many years! This discovery made Tang Hao quite surprised. But in fact, it was Tang Haos own accumulation of enough, plus the bypass of the practice of Qigong practice method, that would be the case. It was just that Tang Hao attributed this kind of thing to joining the Tiantian Gang. It was at this time that Yang Ming came to solicit Tang Haos purpose today, finally seeing the poor, saying: "No matter who joins the celestial gang, the deity will not care about his past experience, as long as they come in with brothers and sisters." After a slight pause, Yang Ming continued: "The deity knows that there is a **** enmity between you and Wuhundian. Since you join the gang, your hatred, the gang will help you!" Listening to Yang Ming''s meaning, actually going to fight with Wuhundian? At the moment, Tang Hao has unconsciously straightened his mentality, seeing himself as a gangster. Tang Hao is very clear in his heart, dont look at the Douluo mainland is calm and calm, but that is just the calm before the storm, the background of the Wuhun Palace is also good, if the explosion of the Heavenly Gang now fights with the Wuhun Temple, I am afraid that it will cause death and injury heavy. After such a thought, Tang Hao immediately said: "Help the Lord, I have received your kindness, but now if I am for my own sake, I will put the gang in a disadvantaged position, which is not what I want!" "Eh." Yang Ming raised his hand and stopped Tang Hao''s advice, saying: "The deity''s heart has been decided, although he can''t kill the Pope''s Palace for the time being, but he can take the Soul Master of Soto City. Hall, come and help you out of evil!" Hearing that the explosion of the Heavenly Gang was not a full-scale battle with Wuhundian, Tang Hao was relieved. It was just that Tang Yang couldn''t help but see that Yang Ming was going to attack the main hall of Wushun in Soto City. Tang Hao was not afraid of Wuhundian, but only worried that this would become a fuse, triggering an unpredictable future. Having said that, Tang Hao was also very moved. He didnt expect to join the first day of the bombing gang. The master of the bombing gang would actually avenge his hatred for him. Although there is a little show and buy-in performance in it, Tang Hao is very useful! Dont forget that even Hao Tianzong didnt dare to fight with Wuhun Temple and drove him out of Zongmen! Without comparison, there is no harm! In an instant, Tang Hao''s loyalty to the Tiantian Gang has skyrocketed! Yang Ming laughed secretly in his heart, but he didn''t know that he was actually a white wolf with empty gloves. Ping Bai added a combat power of the title Douluo. In this case, the chance of successfully attacking the Soul City Soul Palace is much greater. ! For the thing that Wuhun Palace actually stirred up the beast tide, Yang Ming wrote a book to them in a small book. Now, it''s time for them to pay off! ~： 130. 2nd Battalion Commander, what about my Italian cannon? , (two more) The night is charming and starry. Standing on a hill away from Soto City, ascending the city surrounded by the surrounding walls, there are hundreds of lights and very popular. The city of Soto is located inland, and the city gates are open 24 hours a day. Tang Hao originally thought that the Master of the Exploding Heavens Gang would take him directly to the main hall of Wuhun. If this is really the case, with the three of them present, it would be extremely difficult to withdraw from the whole body. Because the main hall of Wuhun is located in the center of Soto city, and not far from this magnificent building, it is the main palace of Soto city. Although the city of Soto has been in peace for a long time, because it is the most important food-producing city in the Kingdom of Barak, it is bound to be heavily guarded here. There are many strong people hidden in the dark, even if there is no title Doulou, just the number The huge middle and low-level Soul Master is enough to make it difficult for three people to get out. It''s just that Tang Hao didn''t expect that the Master of the Exploding Heavens Gang would actually bring himself here. Tang Hao''s eyes fell on the gang master, but it was difficult to penetrate the red evil spirit mask to see through what the gang master was thinking, but he couldn''t help thinking. "Did you say that the gang leader made me wait for other gangs to gather here?" Thinking like this, Tang Hao feels that this is more reliable. If there are a large number of gangs and the ten strongest individuals with code names are gathered together, it is not difficult to break through the power of Soto City and destroy the main hall of Wushun. Since this, Tang Hao was a little confused, and when so many people came by then, wouldn''t it just expose the existence of the Deep Sky Gang? Isn''t this contrary to the style of the bombing gang who has been incognito? As Tang Hao was puzzled, Yang Ming''s hoarse voice sounded in his ear: "What are you thinking about?" Tang Hao looked slightly startled, and said in a hurry: "The subordinate wants to help the master prepare how to deal with the Wuhun main hall." Tang Hao did not intend to lie. He understood that the superiors were all people with a strong desire to control. The most annoying thing was subordinate deception and disloyalty. Moreover, often a lie requires more lies to cover up. In the eyes of smart people, it is a very stupid thing. Instead of lying and losing the impression points, Tang Hao might as well answer the question honestly. "Ah." An unexplained chuckle sounded from under the mask. Just when Tang Hao was puzzled, Yang Ming asked a difficult question with the meaning of entrance examination: "If you planned to attack the Wuhun main hall, what would you do?" Tang Hao understands that this is to help the master to test whether he has the commanding ability. Tang Hao knew very well that he was not born with that material, and he could not help shaking his head with a wry smile, saying: "Help the Lord, IMHO, I really don''t know what to do?" Yang Ming nodded silently, he would no longer be troubled by Tang Hao. Mindful for a moment, Yang Ming then said: "Since you have joined the gang, it is also time to tell you how the gang behaves." "Oh?" After hearing the words, Tang Hao was full of energy and listened carefully. Could it be said that the style of the bombing gang is not low-key and forbearing? "You remembered me." "The exploding days of the exploding sky, the grass will not grow! The exploding days will appear, and only the needle thread will be left!" Yang Ming came slowly, exposing the style of the bombing gang to Tang Hao in a glance. Tang Hao''s eyes were round and his face was dull. What the hell? So arrogant and so arrogant? This is completely inconsistent with the imaginary organization image that is hidden in the world! At this moment, Tang Hao''s heart was messed up. He felt that he was on the wrong thief ship. Is it still too late to get off the ship? It''s just that Tang Hao thought about it. its not right! Why did the host deliberately say this to me? Is it really just to introduce me to the style of action of the bombing gang? Tang Hao thought, thinking secretly whether Yang Ming said these words, or was he deliberately testing his loyalty? As Tang Hao was in deep contemplation, he suddenly heard that the gang leader was chanting a mantra, shouting: "Second Battalion, what about my Italian cannon?" Italian cannon? What spell is this? Tang Hao feels that since joining the Tiantian Gang, a lot of strange knowledge has been added. The previous insights here are all useless, and it is really a rising posture. Unknown, Yang Ming just read a line. The sound of the system prompt followed by Yang Ming''s ear: "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking the classic line of Liang Jian Li Yunlong and winning a chance to draw. Will the lottery roulette be started?" Add the slogan of the above fried gang: "Ding!" "Congratulations to the classic line of Xu Que, the strongest anti-routine system in Su, who won a chance to win a lottery. Will the lottery roulette be started?" Yang Ming immediately chose to draw. However, this time Yang Ming''s draw was a little different. He specially chose the lottery roulette of Liangjian World! As a world of science and technology with World War II as the background, Yang Ming naturally hopes to be able to extract long-range weapons. Although Yang Ming was a little reckless at ordinary times, he was not stupid. He rushed directly into the main hall of Wushou City to turn over the Wuhun main hall. There are many kinds of martial arts souls in Douluo mainland. Who knows if there will be a soul master dedicated to tracking and investigation? Once leaving a clue, someone was asked to come to the door according to the picture, what should Yang Ming do? Therefore, Yang Ming naturally hopes to be able to extract some gadgets like airplane cannons. Yang Ming first used the chance to draw from the strongest anti-routine system. The virtual roulette starts, the pointer rotates quickly, and finally stops in the weapon column. Cut the ghost knife. Hmm... This thing has a collection value. Yang Ming silently put it in the Youhai Najie to save it, and then take it out when the sky is old. Only the lucky draw chance from Liangjian is also the last lucky draw chance. Yang Ming stared at the virtual roulette on the retina, praying secretly: "Tian Ling Ling, Earth Ling Ling, Taishang Lao Jun quickly showing spirits, let me emperor do it once?" Perhaps, it was the last lucky draw that ran out of Yang Mings bad luck. Perhaps, Yang Ming''s prayer worked. But anyway, when the pointer stopped, looking at the big baby inside, Yang Ming couldn''t help breathing. Dora Cannon! This is the weapon Yang Ming has drawn! Dora Cannon, also known as Dora Cannon, is an over-range gun that was a German equipment during World War II. Yang Ming chose to summon it out, and in a short time, a black paint behemoth sits silently on the top of the mountain. The Dora gun has a length of 32.458 meters, a total length of 42.9 meters, a caliber of 800 millimeters, and a total gun weight of 1,329 tons. This is the heaviest and largest caliber cannon in the bright sword world. A soldier can be squatted inside the gun. Looking at the behemoth that suddenly appeared in front of him, Tang Hao was almost startled and thought it was a huge soul beast. Looking closely at the result, Tang Hao almost burst out a swear word: "Lying trough?" ~： 132. Disturbed Bibi Dong! , (four more) If there are some mysterious places in the Douluo continent, the extreme north is counted as one, the killing capital is counted as one, the Raksha Palace is counted as one, and the Neptune Island is also counted as one. However, these are naturally formed areas, and another man-made landscape is the Pope''s Palace, which can barely be regarded as a mysterious place. There are thousands of rivers in thousands of rivers, and there are no clouds in thousands of miles. The sun lay lazily on the ground in the noonday, as if the earth was plated with a layer of gold, making the pope''s palace under the sky more glorious. In front of the Popes Palace, the two rows of guards were majestic. From the front of the Popes door all the way down to the mountain, they were lined up neatly, even if the sun of the dome was very hot and still immovable. , Invisibly added a little solemn and sacred, so that everyone who came to the Pope''s Hall could not help but feel awe. There is a square in front of the Popes Hall, with a square shape and a huge area. The square of the whole square is covered with gemstones and shines in the sun. Although it is not real jade, it is also absolutely It is not comparable to ordinary rocks. This shows how amazing the financial resources of Wuhun Temple! Follow the square and pass through the huge hall door with the emblem. Inside is a huge conference hall that is thousands of kilometers long. The meeting hall of the Popes Hall. In the magnificent building, people have already sat on the first seat. This is a woman, a woman with a glamorous beauty. She is not tall, wearing a luxurious black robe with gold inlays, a bright golden long dress from head to toe, wearing a nine-pitch purple gold crown, holding a scepter of about two meters in length, inlaid with countless precious stones. The golden dress is extremely well-fitted, and the gorgeous dress glitters with more than one hundred red, blue, and gold gemstones, and the purple and gold crown above the head is even more dazzling, as if the goddess are ordinary, and they are all eye-catching. Fair-skinned and fair-skinned, almost perfect face, can''t see the specific age, but the skin on her face is so delicate that she can squeeze out water, making her look different from other women, the whole person has an illusory feeling, it seems Infinitely tall. Especially the noble and divine temperament that appeared invisible in her body, even just standing in front of her, would make people involuntarily have the feeling of worshipping, and would like to kneel at her feet. In front of me, this woman who looks soft and beautiful is the supreme ruler of the Wuhun Palace, the goal of all the Soul Master pilgrimages, the Pope. She is the youngest pope in Wuhun Temple, and took over the position of pope before she was forty years old. In the beginning, many people questioned. With the passage of time, under her inspiration, Wuhun Palace has developed more rapidly and more united. Many people already believe that she will be the most outstanding pope of Wuhun Palace. She is Pope Bibidong! In the next head, there are four people standing, three of whom are in big red dresses, covered with gold and silver patterns, especially the gem with the size of a baby''s fist shining with golden light on the chest, is full of Luxurious breath. For ordinary people, perhaps this dress is just a symbol of ghost spirit, but for Soul Master, this is the greatest glory. Because this red dress is only eligible to wear the title Douluo. Obviously, these three people are such identities. One of them has a layer of illusion in his whole body. Even if he wears the same clothes, his appearance is unpredictable. This person is Ghost Dora, Ghost Charm. Another person, whose skin looks as delicate as a baby. The delicate appearance gives a special feeling. If it is not the throat on the neck, no one will think that he is a man. This person is Ju Du Luo, Yue Guan. Bibidong glanced at the four people, and finally stayed on Guidou Luo, a deep flash of a deep flash in the beautiful eyes, said: "In the city of Soto in the kingdom of Barak, our main hall of martial souls was destroyed by someone. You go down and investigate, as long as you find the target, you don''t need to ask me to solve it on the spot." The rest of the people in the temple shook their hearts. They felt puzzled at first, and they didn''t understand how the Pope''s adults summoned them suddenly because it was because of this! Since Yang Ming destroyed the main hall of Wushun in Soto City with one shot, the incident has been fermenting for some time now. How many years have passed, Wuhun Temple has grown to this day, and it has not been a short time since a main hall was destroyed. As the saying goes, good things don''t go out, bad things go a long way. The destruction of the Wuhun main hall was too much, and it could not hold the lid at all. Moreover, in recent years, Wuhundian has developed too fast, and people with vision have felt a sense of urgency, and many forces are waiting to see Wuhundian jokes. , By the way, the statement against Wuhundian. With all the help of various pushers, this matter is also in full swing. Previously, on the second day of the incident, Wu Hun Temple did not send its staff to investigate. It was only from the location of the incident that only some fragments of artillery shells were found. The investigators simply wondered how these things came about? Due to the limitations of this era, they could not have imagined that there was a weapon that could carry out long-range strikes across tens of kilometers. The city of Soto, for the sake of impunity, even temporarily blocked the city, locked the gates everywhere, and hunted down any suspicious people throughout the city. But even so, after three days of searching, the murderer was still not found. Instead, the rats in the underground world of Soto City were swept away. If the Wuhun Palace is unable to find the murderer When I was young, I lost my face, and when I was bigger, it would cause the hearts of the people inside Wuhun Temple to float. After all, if people destroy the Wuhun main hall, they can also destroy the main hall in other places. Bibidong absolutely does not allow similar incidents to continue to happen. If someone sees Wuhundian who cant catch anyone, he will think Wuhundian can be bullied. I am afraid that it will add a lot of waves. Therefore, she will order to let Ghost Dora go to Soto City, and be sure to find the murderer in the shortest time! For Bibidongs orders, Guro Dou naturally obeyed unconditionally. "Observe!" Then, there was a series of secret discussions of various high specifications. After more than an hour''s meeting, Gui Doula and Ju Doula left the Pope''s Hall side by side. Judou Luo''s beautiful eyebrows were tightly twisted into a ball, with a worried expression on his face, saying: "This time, I will go with you." Guidou Luo shook his head and said: "No, since the Pope did not let us send them down at the same time, it means that this matter is only a trivial matter, and in my ability, it can be done in minutes." Looking at the back of Gui Douluo moving away, I don''t know why, Ju Douluo always feels an inexplicable uneasiness. ~： One hundred and thirty-three. Gui Douluos reasoning? , (five more) Soto city. In the past, the grain-producing city of the Barak Kingdom opened its gates for 24 hours, allowing people outside the city to enter and exit, but now it is slightly different. There are two teams of people at the gate to check, one is Soto The soldiers of the city, the second is the personnel wearing uniforms of Wuhundian. The atmosphere seems a little dignified. People coming from other places must line up a long line. After double inspection, they can confirm that there is no problem before they can pass through, which is extremely strict. Some of the people who are waiting in line are not sure what happened, and they exchange information with each other. "Brother, how did Soto City check so strictly today?" "I don''t know, the main hall of Wuhun was blown up!" "What? Brother, aren''t you kidding me? This joke isn''t funny at all. Who has the courage to blow up the main hall of Wuhun?" "Hush! Keep it quiet! Didn''t you see all those people from the Wuhun Palace at the gate?" Sure enough, The man looked in the direction indicated, and really met the cold eyes of the Wuhundian staff. Moreover, what surprised the passerby was that these Wuhundian personnel were more or less wounded, and many people had bandages on their foreheads. Just as the passer-by was shocked, there was a sudden commotion in the crowd. The passers-by gazed at it, but they saw a man, a man in a big red dress, who was unruly and went directly across the crowd to the city gate. His body was covered with gold and silver patterns, especially the gem with a golden fist shining on his chest, full of babies'' fists. Ordinary people have no idea what this means. This behavior of cutting in line naturally caused the criticism of the queue. "This stupid lack of daring to jump in line is definitely going to be unlucky." Just when such thoughts emerged in the hearts of passers-by, they suddenly found that the people of Wuhun Temple straightened their waists, raised their chests, and saluted the man respectfully. This discovery suddenly caused a thousand waves, causing an uproar among a group of passers-by. Everyone is eagerly discussing who this person is, but it is unknown. The focus of the crowd, naturally, was to receive the task of Pope Bibidong to come to Soto City to investigate the ghosts of the ghost Douluo of the main hall of Wuhun. Gui Douluo has an unpredictable look towards one of the Wuhun Palace, saying: "Take me to see the person in charge of Wuhundian here." "Yes!" The man was wearing a deacon uniform, but he was afraid to breathe in front of Gui Douluo, for fear of offending the big man in front of him. Entering the city of Soto, the crowds were much thinner. Looking around, you can see the heavily armed guards patrolling regularly, and the surge of soul power on each guard shows that their rank is at least one. Soul Master. Guidou Luo nodded secretly, it seems that the owner of the city of Soto is not a generation of wine bags. After the Wuhun main hall was blown up, the city of Soto, in order to avoid being hit harder during this extraordinary period, specially arranged such a way that it can stabilize the law and order, and also can deter the young people in the dark. . Guidou Luo followed the guide to the hospital and saw Bishop Besca. At this time, Bishop Besca was lying on the top of the hospital bed. Although bandages were wrapped on his body, Ghostro could see at a glance that Besca''s injury had recovered early in the morning, but he was just pretending to be sick here. When Besca saw the symbolic clothes of Gui Douluo, she was frightened and came down from the hospital bed. "See you, lord." "Yeah." Gui Dou Luo''s eyes, with a hint of joking, implied: "You are the Bishop Beska who presides over the work here, how is the injury recovered?" "Return to the adult''s words." Bishop Beska did not dare to hide, and honestly replied: "My injury was already healed early." Guro Doro originally thought that Besca would use some bad excuses to tarnish himself. But I never thought that Beska was so honest, he could not help but look at the old man who stepped into the coffin in front of him. "What does this mean?" Ghost Douro didnt mean to investigate. Bishop Besca breathed a sigh of relief and quickly explained: "Sir, this is the case. I had guessed that hiding the enemies in the dark and destroying the main hall of Wuhun was obviously a **** enmity between us and the Wuhun hall. If so, if the enemy knows that my bishop has not died, there will be very much There is a high probability of going home to assassinate, so the subordinates will continue to stay here after the injury is healed, in order to catch the person behind the scene." Sounds like that. Guidou Luo nodded secretly, concisely saying: "Then, did you succeed?" Bisca Bescas wrinkled face squeezed a bit of awkward embarrassment, saying: "I don''t hide my lord, my subordinates have been here for a while, and haven''t waited until that person. It seems that the other party''s purpose is just to blow up the main hall of Wuhun." "Well." Gui Douluo was undecided, said: "Take me to see the ruins of the main hall of Wuhun." "Yes!" Bishop Beska did not dare to disobey the order of the lord and personally led Gui Douluo. Across the distance, you can see Wuhundian personnel and Soto City guards surrounding the nearby streets, and no outsiders are allowed to enter or leave. Gui Douluo entered the blocked area, and naturally no need to verify his identity. Finally, I came to the original location of the main hall of Wuhun. In order to avoid making it difficult for the search personnel, it was not cleaned up here, and it was preserved when it was blown up Looking at this broken wall, Gui Douluo was secretly surprised. The main hall of Wu Hun covers a very large area, at least one gymnasium, but now it looks like this. Especially in the most central area, the ground is recessed by a deep pit, which is five or six meters deep, which is shocking. Bisca came over with a tray holding some steel fragments. "Adult, the only clue we can find is these things." Gui Doula picked up one of the fragments, and upon closer inspection, it was found that these fragments all showed a slight arc, and the edges were extremely sharp. "Adult, don''t underestimate these things. When the explosion happened, these steel fragments did not know how many people were killed." Hearing Besca''s crying, Ghost Fighting was suddenly interested in these things. It''s just that no matter how he observes, he can''t see some clues. Like a medieval man, I can never imagine what a cannonball looks like. Gui Douluo pondered for a moment, and asked: "Have you ever thought that these things are actually left over from meteor meteors?" In an instant, Besca was a little ignorant. Adult, is your brain a bit big? ~： 134. Level 30 , Shrek Academy. Disturbance from the outside world does not affect this college located in a remote village, a peaceful scene in this village. Let the city of Soto overthrow the whole city, let the Wuhun Palace want to be pursued by the whole mainland, and no one would think that this person stayed here. Hear nothing from the window and listen to the sage book. At the moment, Yang Ming hadn''t paid attention to the fact that he had blown up the main hall of Wuhun, and devoted himself to cultivation. Yang Ming has heard Feng Bao talk about the practice techniques of , and he has the same experience as Tang Hao, perhaps because of his thick and thin hair. During this period, his spiritual power soared up and reached 30. Level, as long as you get a matching soul ring, you can step into the realm of Soul Venerable. In addition, Tang San and Oscar also entered the Star Doubling Forest again during this time, obtaining their own soul ring like the original. At the moment, Yang Ming is fighting a glass. To be precise, Yang Ming tried his best to control the soul of Wulian Qinglian to avoid accidentally damaging the glass. Compared to stone cups, glass cups are more easily melted at high temperatures. Depending on the composition, the melting point of the glass ranges from 800 degrees to 1400 degrees. The common temperature of Qinglian Earth''s Core Fire is thousands of degrees Celsius, which means that once it is not well controlled, the entire glass will melt away. This process is very difficult. Yang Ming also spent a lot of time to find the trick, that is, to classify the flame temperature. The core is normal to a high temperature of thousands of degrees. The temperature outside is lower, and the outermost temperature has dropped to 800. Degrees below. The external change to do this is that Yang Mings green lotus fire became a ball of fire, "Great! Really great!" A familiar voice came, Yang Ming looked up, but he saw the master walking alongside Dean Flander. Yang Ming nodded slightly and greeted the two of them one by one. The master arrived at Shrek Academy shortly after Tang San obtained the third soul ring, in order to better instruct Tang San. Master looked at the fireball in Yang Ming''s hands with a complex gaze, filled with amazement and regret. What is amazing is that Yang Ming''s talent is really amazing. Qinglian Earth Heart Fire, the top fire martial art soul, is so reckless, after getting Flanders'' instructions, he was able to control it in such a short time. Look at another personal disciple of Flander, Ma Hongjun, who also received instructions from Flander. Until now, there is no way to fully tap the potential of Wuhun Evil Phoenix. It is really more popular than the dead. Unfortunately, such a great disciple is not his own! Flander was also blushing and quite complacent: "Look, this is the student I taught. Is it good? Do you want to learn?" Master was speechless, his face was still the expressionless expression, but from the slight twitching of the corner of his mouth, the mood was really bad. Flander and the master are old friends for many years. In the past, the master always showed him his set of theories. Now the students he teaches are not only worse than Tang San, but even far better, which makes Flander have a kind of whole body. Feeling cool. In a good mood, Flander tapped Yang Ming''s shoulder and said: "Yang Ming, continue to redouble your efforts, I am optimistic about you." said, Frandra took the master to walk outside Shrek Academy, and while walking, he said cheerfully: "Go, I have dinner today!" Looking at the back of the two, Yang Ming shook his head and smiled. It''s just that Wu Hun Qinglian Earth Heart Fire wants to continue training, the difficulty is not so great. Because the temperature of wood spontaneous combustion is between 400 degrees and 470 degrees, this requires Yang Ming to further improve his control of Wuhun. Thinking of this, Yang Ming touched his shriveled stomach and felt a little hungry. He found Tang San and Xiaowu to go to the cafeteria. The food in the cafeteria was as simple as ever. Yang Ming ordered a tomato scrambled egg, a green pepper fried bacon, and a bowl of papaya lotus root soup. The overall appearance was very light. Yang Ming carried the plate and found a seat with his friends. Oscar, not far away, was spitting, telling about his recent trip to Soto. "Do you know that the main hall of Wuhun was bombed recently, and who was sent to investigate?" said, Oscar smiled mysteriously, saying: "Guess what, who is he?" Yang Ming raised his ears slightly, concentrating. After he blasted the Wuhun main hall that day, he hid the Dora cannon in the space of the King''s treasure, as a collection. It is worth mentioning that Wang Zhibao can absorb other people''s weapons and weapons, as well as various equipment. The problem is that if it is ordinary weapons and equipment, it is actually not very useful, so Yang Ming does not usually hide ordinary weapons, and only the Dora cannon is too large to be installed in the sea, and Yang Ming is helpless. Make such a choice. Yang Ming doesn''t think that someone will be able to find himself, but if he is not afraid of 10,000, he will be afraid of it. Seeing Oscar without saying the following, deliberately hung up on everyone''s appetite, Xiaowu put her arms on the waist, and Liu Mei raised her head, saying: "Xiao''ao, you''re talking about it!" The violent temper of the little dance, Oscar has seen it, and now he has a condensed look and says: "This time Wushun Hall places great importance on this matter. I heard that even the Pope was so anxious for this that he hadn''t slept for three days, so he specially sent a titled Doula down to thoroughly investigate this. thing!" Wow! Title Douro! After hearing the words, everyone was shocked. At that time, the title Douluo was already a small group of people standing at the top of the Soul Master''s triangular pyramid. The number is very small, each one is as precious as a nuclear warhead, and is regarded as a treasure by all major forces. Viewed, it will not be easily dispatched, but every time it is dispatched, it will definitely stir the heartstrings of all forces. Yang Ming looked slightly, pretending to inadvertently ask: "Xiao''ao, have you ever inquired, which title is Doula?" "I asked." Oscar shook his head, regrettingly: "The people in Wuhun Temple blocked the message very tightly, and did not reveal the name of Douluo Weiwei, nor did I know if it really happened. Or maybe it''s just the way Wuwudian used to confuse people." "Did you say it is equivalent to saying nothing!" Yang Ming rolled his eyes. Oscar smiled awkwardly. During the conversation, Yang Ming had already finished his lunch and was preparing to leave the cafeteria while packing up the tableware. Unexpectedly, a figure lay across Yang Ming''s path. Ning Rongrong was wronged with three points, angry with four points, glaring at Yang Ming, saying: "Yang Ming, you originally promised me that you would change me back to a girl after you come back. How come you haven''t fulfilled your promise now?" (Cumulative 18,000 book currency plus more, thank you again for starting book friends'' rewards) (Thanks to Jiang Dasheng for 100 book currency) ~： 135. Rong Rong, help me pick up a soap , (one more) Facing with Ning Rongrong''s complaint, Yang obviously had a little lack of confidence. Because, he forgot his promise... Its no wonder that Yang Ming is really too busy recently. He sleeps only four hours a day. The rest of the time, except eating, is basically invested in cultivation. Naturally, he will throw Ning Rongrongs promise to become a girl. Nine Xiaoyun outside. Seeing Yang Ming pondering, Ning Rongrong looked very angry and said: "Yang Ming, why not? I pay for the antidote to change back to girls. I was born in Qibao Liuli Zong. The most important thing is money. As long as you can make me back to girls, how much do you want? I will give you all!" Ning Rongrong didn''t realize that when he said these words, he took a hint of whims. She has always been spoiled by parents in Qibao Liuzong, and has never suffered such a big loss. Although she experienced a little bit of temper after experiencing the star forest, she inadvertently still showed the temper of Missy. . This includes thinking that you can buy everything you want with money. Yang Ming was quite guilty in her heart. When she said that, she was both angry and funny. It''s annoying that Yang Ming thought that he and Ning Rongrong had become friends, but did not expect the other party to think that he was a profitable villain, plotting her money. The funny thing is that Yang Ming doesn''t love money at all, he is not interested in money. In the eyes of Ning Rongrong''s three-point and four-point look, Yang Ming waved his hand and said: "I don''t accept your money." Ning Rongrong was anxious and thought Yang Ming would not agree. Since this time, she has been crazy by the torture of the boy. Going to the toilet is a small problem. What''s more troublesome is that she wakes up in the morning and finds that she is raising the national flag below, and when she often gets along with Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing, the two women always think of it, dreaming about being with Xiaowu Zhu Zhuqing. Do something shy. She feels that the whole person is bad! "Yang Ming, our Qibao Liuli Zong is the richest sect of the whole continent. As long as you are willing to nod, I will not only give you money, but will also recommend you and my dad to recommend you to be a sect of Zongmen, and enjoy high standard treatment every year. how about it?" Yang Ming sighed in his heart and pressed his hands on Ning Rongrong''s shoulders. A pair of star-like eyes, staring at Ning Rongrong''s slightly panicked eyes, said: "This is not a question of money." As Ning Rongrong sank in his heart, he heard Yang Ming then say: "I treat you as a friend, of course I won''t charge you money." "Equal to each other and fair to each other. Isn''t that the so-called friend?" When the sound of the last sentence just fell, the system prompt sounded in Yang Ming''s ear: "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking the classic lines of the blue sea, and getting a chance to draw, is the lottery roulette started?" The azure sea is a very hot funny fan recently at station b. It looks like a passionate story about swimming, but it is a funny fan full of beauty. The funny things cannot always be inferred by common sense. Yang Ming believes that he is lucky, and he decisively chose the lottery. A weird virtual roulette appeared in Yang Ming''s retina. The chassis was painted with passion purple, and weird patterns were painted around it. Question marks were all displayed in the grid. Before we could draw it, we could not see anything. After clicking to start, the pointer rotates quickly and stays under Yang Ming''s intense gaze. FriendshipSoap: Use it in the bath to make it happen I always feel that the style is a bit strange. Yang Ming thought about it for a while, and it was not surprising that this was a passionate and funny one. Yang Ming used his right hand as a cover for his pocket, took out this piece of soap, and handed it to Ning Rongrong, saying: "When you take a shower in the bathroom, use it to wipe the body, you can restore the daughter." Ning Rongrong blinked his eyes wide, looked at Yang Ming, and then looked at the soap in his palm. His mouth opened slightly, revealing an o-shape. Just put a note on his face and write a large line of characters on it: Arent you teasing me? With a heavy heart, Ning Rongrong doubted it, and finally chose to believe that Yang Ming would not deceive her, and immediately turned and ran to the dormitory. She was fed up with a boy! After a short break, Yang Ming returned to the playground to continue practicing. Now, Yang Ming''s soul power has reached level 30, and he only needs to obtain a matching soul ring to enter the realm of soul respect. Yang Ming was not in a hurry. It''s still the same sentence, you need to harden your iron! Yang Ming didnt want to get a character like the Black Emperor that made him a headache. Only by setting aside more himself and laying a solid foundation can he fly higher when taking off. As time went by, there were more people on the playground. Watching Yang Ming working hard, others were unwilling to exercise, and they all exercised one after another, and the whole playground was in full swing. An excellent person can drive a group of people to be excellent. It is like a news report that a roommate in a university dormitory is struggling to get Tsinghua University. His former roommates have quit the habit of playing games and playing mahjong, and joined him in the army of postgraduates. The students were admitted to Tsinghua University. On the edge of the playground, Dean Flander looked at this scene with a smile, and proudly said to Master Yu Xiaogang: "Yang Ming deserves to be the student I taught!" The corners of Master''s mouth twitched faintly. Flander had boasted with him for a long time when he had just eaten. Now he hears him saying that he always feels awkward in his heart. Yes, he admits that Yang Ming is very good. However, Tang San, who I taught by hand, is not inferior to Yang Ming! Thinking like this, the master pondered for a moment, saying: "Otherwise Let''s make a bet?" "Oh?" Flander was puzzled. He didn''t know what medicine his old friend sold in the gourd. He asked: "You talk about the content of gambling first, and I will consider whether or not to bet with you." Old fox! Both are smart people, and Yu Xiaogang didn''t hide, he said frankly: "We just gamble, seven of them will have a fight with Yang Ming, who wins and loses?" Flander''s eyes narrowed, a flash of light flashed through his eyes, saying: "Yes, I bet Yang Ming wins, what are you going to take out?" "Whoever loses, invites the other party to eat one year. How?" "Row!" The two obviously had a comparison in their hearts. No one was convinced in their hearts. They thought that the students they cultivated were better than the other, and they soon reached a gamble. As Flander planned to talk to Yang Ming about the situation, a shadow came from a distance. Ning Rongrong, who turned back to her daughter, wore a one-piece white dress, which looked extraordinarily pure and touching, and gave Yang Ming a big hug. "Thank you, Yang Ming." (Well...something is deleted after writing, let me make up my mind) ~： 136. Battle Shrek 7 monsters, on (two more) The moment he was tightly hugged by Ning Rongrong, Yang Ming initially refused. Because you can''t want to hug me, hug immediately, then put my face in? Three thousand troubles fluttered in the wind, lingering at the tip of his nose. Ning Rongrong had just taken a shower, and he had a good smell of soap. Immediately, Yang Ming pushed Ning Rongrong away and said: "Your hair makes my nose allergic." Ning Rongrong: "..." A pair of beautiful eyes with a trace of sadness, Ning Rongrong lowered his head and said: "Yang Ming, are you still angry with me because of what I said just now?" "No." "You must still be angry, otherwise why would you push me away?" "I''m really not angry, you think too much." "No, you have it!" Watching the two squabble, Dean Flander, who was walking towards this side, couldn''t help feeling: "This is youth." Seeing Fred and the master arrive side by side, Ning Rongrong''s ears are slightly hot, and he hopes to find a gap in the ground and drill into it. She was embarrassed to continue arguing with Yang Ming in public, and stood beside Yang Ming obediently. Not to mention, when Ning Rongrong didn''t lose the temper of Missy, her hands were like catkins and her skin was like gelatin. The collar is like a larva, and the teeth are like a rhinoceros. He smiled beautifully, looking forward to his beautiful eyes. She looks so dignified and has a gentle smile on her face, which is very friendly. Dai Mubai and others stopped their movements and came to gather together. Looking at the energetic students present, Flander nodded secretly and said: "Since this time, I have seen your hard training in your eyes. It can be said that you are better than most students of the middle and high-level Soul Teacher Academy." Yang Ming is very clear. Usually the school leaders send a bunch of long and smelly comments, especially after the praise, always add a but at the end. Sure enough. The Flemish gas gave a slight pause, saying: "But!" "The purpose of our Shrek Academy to cultivate talents is to train you into little monsters. Your current strength is not bad, but it is far from the level I expected. The future is still very far away, and you must seize the moment. Can''t relax for a moment!" "In order to test your results during this time, after discussing with Yu Xiaogang, I decided to divide you into two groups for the game. The losing side will have to finish the laundry, mopping the floor, washing the feet, etc. for the winning side. thing." After hearing the words, Yang Ming stunned slightly. Wash laundry and mopping the floor. What the **** is washing someone''s foot? All of you present are the arrogants of heaven. There is no shortage of talents, talents and hard work. Where would you like to wash your feet? Immediately, together with Yang Ming, everyone raised their ears and paid careful attention. The meeting attracted everyone''s attention. Flander and the master smiled at each other, how to look, how to look like two old foxes. Flander has no nonsense, and then directly announces the rules of the game, the content of the game, and the candidates for the team. "The competition is divided into two stages:" "In the first phase, we will set up countless red flagpoles in the forest outside the college, but only one of them is true, and the rest are fake. The two teams are going to search, distinguish between authenticity and preemption. Winning the real red flagpole." "In the second stage, the team that got the red flagpole first will be considered victorious after returning to the academy. Before that, if the red flagpole is taken away by another team, it can be taken back, but in the process, it is not allowed to hurt each other." "If the two teams have not rushed back to the academy before dark, you will be judged that this game has failed, and everyone will be fined for a whole day!" This game by Flanders is very interesting. Not only tests the combat capabilities of the two teams, but also develops students'' ability to detect and counter reconnaissance, team coordination, and adaptability to complex environments. Moreover, it is obviously a restraint to not hurt each other during the capture of the flag. Speaking of this, everyone is very curious, how Dean Flander will arrange the team manpower. Know that there are eight students at Shrek College. Ning Rongrong and Oscar are both assistant souls. If it is in the past, Oscar is definitely an unpopular candidate. But now it is different. After reaching the 30th level, Oscar went to the Starbucks Big Forest like the original, and killed the Millennium Phoenix Crested Crested Serpent with the help of everyone. . Among the assistant souls, not everyone has the ability to assist flight. However, it is extremely rare among other auxiliary souls. The most important thing is that the auxiliary skill of flying appears in the auxiliary souls, at least also on the sixth soul. And because it is the killing of the millennium phoenix cockscomb snake who is good at escape, its soul skills can fly at least two kilometers in a minute. This also means that if the Oscar team is the first to win the real red flagpole, they can return to Shrek Academy in just a few minutes! With such a big advantage, it means that no matter which team Oscar goes to, it always exists like a sweet. As for Ning Rongrong, the second soul skill increased rapidly, although it is much inferior to Oscar, it is also very popular. Someone eats incense, and some people have to sit on the cold bench. Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, Ma Hongjun, two women and one man are all a little nervous. In terms of combat power, none of them can compare with Yang Ming, Dai Mubai, and Tang San, and their ability to assist, as well as Ning Rongrong and Oscar, are in an inferior middle level, and are optional. type. Yang Ming seemed a bit irrelevant. As long as his teammates didn''t pit, he was confident that he could carry the game. Flander saw everyone''s performance in his eyes, behind the glass lens, the old fox-like sharp eyes appeared, slowly saying: "Next will announce the two teams." After hearing the words, everyone raised their eyes. "The first team, Dai Mubai, Tang San, Xiao Wu, Ma Hongjun..." When he heard this, Ma Hongjun was ecstatic and was able to hug the thick legs of the two big brothers. Dai Mubai looks a little dignified. If both assistants are in the second team, how to start? It was just that, before they responded, they heard Flander didn''t mean to stop and continued: "Ning Rongrong, Oscar, Zhu Zhuqing." and many more! There seems to be something wrong! This first team is... seven people? "Dir, are you wrong?" Dai Mubai asked. Dean Flander''s **** supported the square glasses on the bridge of the nose, and a white light was inverted on the lens. "No, I''m not mistaken." "Because there is only one person in the second team, that is Yang Ming." The voice just fell, and Dai Mubai turned around to look at Yang Ming with seven people. His eyes had three points of excitement, four points of pity, and five points of war. (Thanks to Hell for 1888 book currency) ~： Only 2 more today The weather has turned cold recently, and the author has accidentally caught a cold, plus Calvin, so you dont have to wait "Duo Luo Zhizhu Lottery Draw System" only two changes today is in hand, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! The full text of "Duo Luo Zhizhu Lottery Draw System" is updated, keeping in mind the website: www. ~： 137. Play Shrek 7 monsters, medium , (one more) Shrek Academy. In the cafeteria. Seven little monsters gathered together with a serious and solemn face. Dai Mubai''s elbows were supported on the tabletop, his hands and fingers were folded together and placed under his jaw. "We all know that if any one of us fights alone in the next game with Yang Ming, we will not be able to beat Yang Ming. Even if the seven of us work together, it will be difficult to win." "So, we must think of a holistic strategy, after finding the real red flagpole in the forest, avoid the risk of fighting Yang Ming as much as possible, and try our best to rush back to the college." "Tang San, you and Yang Ming are the most familiar. It is better for you to formulate strategies, how?" Tang San nodded his head, not refusing to refuse. Over the years, Tang San has not thought about catching up with Yang Ming''s footsteps, but no one can open Yang Ming. Even if Tang San now kills the Millennium Human Face Spider and obtains the third soul ring to become a soul statue, even with the attached soul bone, he is not confident to defeat Yang Ming in a one-to-one situation. took a deep breath, Tang''s eyes showed a sense of unwillingness to fight, slowly said: "In the current situation, we should take advantage of our strengths and avoid weaknesses, give full play to our strengths, and make full use of the quantitative advantages of seven people. I have a few suggestions:" "First, in the first stage of the game, with the help of Ning Rongrongs speed-up, several of us immediately split our heads to find the real red flagpole, and avoided contact with Yang Ming as much as possible. After finding it, dont say anything and notify others to gather In one session, avoid playing grass and startling snakes, let Yang Ming know our whereabouts." "Second, in the second stage of the game, according to my understanding of Yang Ming, he always likes to convince people. If I am not wrong, Yang Ming should be ready to stand by and win the flag." "We have to separate at least three people to serve as bait. The three baits use the Oscar''s third soul to fly, attracting Yang Ming away, and the real flag guard, under the protection of the rest, quickly rushed back to the college. ." "As for the bait candidates, I suggest that I, Xiao Wu, and Ma Hongjun be the three." said, Tang San listed a series of Tangmen hidden devices on the table. These hidden weapons were all created by Tang San in these days. The smooth edges show sharp edges, which shows that they are of great power. These hidden weapons can be used to harass Yang Ming, which may have little effect. It is better than nothing. For Tang Sans proposal, others did not have much opinion, but just added some details. Everyone''s enthusiasm is very high, obviously there is a sigh of anger in their hearts, they want to join forces to defeat Yang Ming once. Oscar immediately whispered the mantra: "Laozi has a mushroom intestine." In the right palm of Oscar, a strange sausage appeared. The sausage itself is somewhat similar to his first soul ring skill recovery sausage, at least the main body is the same, but at the top of this sausage, it protrudes to the surrounding, forming an umbrella-shaped mushroom head, and some are like Phoenix tail The crest on the head of the cockscomb snake. With Oscar''s soul power today, he can only make ten such sausages at once. Oscar wanted to come to prove himself, and divided ten sausages into Tang Bai, Xiao Wu, and Ma Hongjun. At the moment, Ning Rongrong is also unambiguous, with a clear voice: "The Seven Treasures are famous, the second said: Speed." A bright and colorful light fell on everyone present. Tang San and others all felt that the body was light and the effect was very obvious. The battle meeting was over, and the seven men rushed into the woods outside the college. In the first stage of the game, the two teams are not allowed to fight, so the seven talents can safely separate their actions and prepare to find the real red flagpole hidden in the forest. "Squeak, squeak!" A bird chirps on the branch and makes a pleasant sound. The fresh air mixed with the smell of earth flutters in the wind, and the trees sway in the wind, shaking down the fallen leaves. Yang Ming entered the woods early in the morning and wanted to take the lead. It''s just that, unlike what he expected to have flagpoles all over the ground, the scene reflected in the eyes did not see any shadow of the flagpoles. "Strange." Walking in the forest, looking at the unchanging scenery around him, Yang Ming only frowned and worried. This forest is big and small, thanks to the fact that Douluo mainland is still dominated by agricultural economy, and the forest covers an area of ??hundreds of acres. It is difficult to find a flagpole from such a large range, not to mention that there are also fake flagpoles. It seems that this game is more towards the team than the individual. The seven monster teams with two auxiliary soulmates are different. Under Ning Rongrong''s first soul skill, they can increase their agility by 20%. With separate search, the efficiency is much higher than Yang Ming''s. In fact, Dean Flander also worked hard to see that Yang Ming''s strength has far surpassed the rest of the seven. He valued his personal strength too much, but he underestimated the team''s cooperation in combat, so he deliberately used this form of competition. Let Yang Ming wake up. A glance at the corner of Yang Ming''s eyes, he saw a tree in the direction of 30 on the left, with a touch of bright red. Immediately, Yang Ming flew away, his toes gently, jumped up, and hid the red flag hidden in the tree with one hand. The flagpole has only the long and thick arms of the baby, the red flag has a wide palm, and the flag has a big word: "false" written on it. Obviously, this is not a real red flag. Rubbed your fingers, and your fingertips ignited a flame, burning the flag in your palm completely. Yang Ming raised his hand and rubbed his smooth chin, secretly feeling a little tricky I wandered around for half an hour to find such a fake red flag, there are only two possibilities:" "One possibility is that the density of red flags divided by Dean Flanders is very small." "Another possibility, this area has already been searched by Tang San and seven of them." "Huh!" No matter what kind of possibility, Yang Ming feels helpless. If it is just a decisive match, Yang Ming is confident that he can pick seven and easily defeat seven. But in the form of a competition to win the flag, the team with the team is obviously more convenient than the lone wolf. "Forget it, I still have to stay outside the woods and wait for the rabbit." Yang Ming thought for a while, he looked for himself as a headless fly in the woods, and he didn''t know when to find the real red flag. Instead of waiting for Tang San and them to find the red flag, he would take the red flag from them. Yang Ming turned around and walked away. He quickly walked out of the woods and sat cross-legged in the middle of the road. Yang Mingshu didn''t know that his acting style had long been thoroughly understood by Tang San, and he made good plans for him to block the road. (Yesterday''s cold plus Calvin, so only two more, sorry) ~： 138. Battle Shrek 7 monster, next , (two more) The wind is blowing and the clouds are flying! The gusty wind blew up, making Yang Ming''s clothes whizzing, and the slanting bangs on his forehead fluttered, revealing a pair of three-shaped jade writing wheel eyes, staring straight at the woods not far away. Between the woods and Shrek College, there was a farmland and dirt road between the hills. Under the scorching sun, there was no one on the road, only Yang Ming was entrenched here, but the majesty of one person was enough to make Shrek College seven little monsters. Like an enemy. After more than an hour of head-to-head searching, Tang Sanqi people can be regarded as collecting the real red flag. At this time, the seven people were staying in a position where Yang Ming''s San Gouyu writing chakra eyes could not see. Tang San looked around and saw everyone looking dignified and nodding slightly, saying: "You, then, proceed according to the previous combat plan, with me, Xiaowu, and Ma Hongjun as bait to attract Yang Ming''s attention, and Xiao Ao will **** the real red flag back to the academy, and the rest will protect him Good him." At the moment, Ning Rongrong did not dare to neglect, and his soul surged. "The Seven Treasures are famous, one said: Power." "The Seven Treasures are famous, the second said: Speed." As the spell fell, the Canran ribbon fell on everyone, increasing their strength and speed by 20% each. The body of Dai Mubai''s tiger was shocked, and the eyes of his evil eyes were exposed, moving his wrists, making a series of "click, click" sounds, and then extended his hand, palm down, said: "This time, we must win beautiful!" Tang San followed, folding his palm on Dai Mubai''s back. Others have the same learning style. The palms of seven people are stacked one on top of the other, looking at each other and cheering each other: "Come on!" Ma Hongjun was the first to eat Oscar''s mushroom intestine, and six unreal wings appeared floating behind him. "Phoenix, possess!" The fuchsia light rushed out of the little fat man, the short hair on the head suddenly became longer, and gathered towards the center, becoming a Mosi dry hairstyle. As soon as the fuchsia light penetrated the body, it immediately released a strong heat, forming a pair of flame wings behind him, two yellow soul rings rose from his feet at the same time, and long feathers were derived from the thick arms with fruit dew. And his hands became claw-shaped. Add the six unreal wings before, that is, four pairs of wings. The four pairs of wings spread their wings, took his body into the air, and flew away in one direction. Xiaowu and Tang San did not immediately leave, but first protected the Oscar to protect the real red flag from the forest. "Whoosh!" A fuchsia light beam cut through the sky, like a Halley comet, with a long smoke tail behind him, and the wings behind are like dreams. Every time the wings flutter, there will always be a starting point and the flame will fall. . Yang Ming looked up, and Ma Hongjun''s figure was captured by San Gouyu''s writing chakra, and immediately gave a soft whine: "Unexpectedly, the fat man''s martial spirit ability, with the blessing of two auxiliary department soul masters, has such a speed that it can almost catch up with the high-speed train?" At the moment, Yang Ming''s heart was tight. With the speed of the fat man, it only took five minutes to cross this farmland area between the woods and the village and rush back to Shrek College. If the real red flag is in his hands, it''s bad! "However, I still have a chance. Oscar''s third soul skill can only last one minute, and because the fat man is too heavy, after the sausage loses its effect, the speed will definitely slow down." "Before he returns to the college, I can cut him off!" Make a decision in his heart, Yang Ming immediately got up, showed his ghost fan followers, and the figure quickly chased towards the figure of Ma Hongjun. Soon after Yang Ming left, Lin Zhonggui sounded. Xiao Wu sneaked a head from behind a big tree, saw Yang Ming''s figure disappeared from the road, and spit out his tongue lovely, then turned back and shouted: "Come on, everyone, he has left." After hearing the words, Dai Mubai several people walked out of the forest one after another. Dai Mubai punched Tang San lightly with a punch, laughing: "Well, you are Tang San, and really you are guessed, the fat guy really led Yang Ming away." Facing Dai Mubai''s praise, Tang San responded modestly: "Luck." Dai Mubai also knew that now is not a time for commercial blows. There is no more nonsense. While Yang Ming was transferred from the mountain to the mountain, he quickly left the woods and ran crazy towards Shrek College. The words are divided into two ends. Although Yang Ming felt something was wrong in his heart, he could still hang the pendant behind Ma Hongjun. This is also a helpless thing. Ma Hongjun has the flying ability itself. After the Oscar''s third soul flying, it is even more powerful. The probability of holding a real red flag is very high. Yang Ming didn''t dare to gamble! Seeing that the distance between the two sides did not shorten, but instead gradually pulled apart, Yang Ming''s heart jumped slightly. Yang Mingke was reluctant to open the eight-door Dunjia in this situation, turn on Lilianhua, and obtain supersonic speed. As the mind turned, Yang Ming remembered the achievements of cultivation since this time, and a flame appeared at his fingertips. The flame rises, swaying in the blue light, the flame is elongated and shaped to form a long flame bow. If it were in the past, Yang Ming''s extensive use of martial arts and soul skills could not have done such a refined application. At present, Yang Ming is skilled in using the Soul Technique and Flame Demon''s Body, and Wuhun Qinglian''s Earth Heart Fire can be refined to achieve this. In fact, the real role of Soul Fiery Demon Body is not just to transform, but to control the flame, this is the essence! The Lord of the Flame Demon is the flame master in World of Warcraft! Yang Ming''s fingers landed on the bow string of flame condensation, UU reading A blazing arrow of blue fire rushed forward, aiming at Ma Hongjun''s back and shot out. "Whoosh!" The flame arrows are extremely fast, and they rub against the air to make a sharp wind breaking sound. Hearing the movements behind him, Ma Hongjun turned his head suddenly, and a scorching blue light grew bigger and bigger in his eyes. "Lying trough?" In an instant, Ma Hongjun seemed to be poured over the whole body by a pot of cold water, and the cold feeling seemed to climb on the limbs like a tarsal maggot, cold. "not good!" Ma Hongjun is full of excitement. With many years of experience as an old driver, he twists his waist with a fleshy waist, and the four pairs of wings in the back are all together, and a sharp high-speed turn in the air! "Eh!" There was a sound of sharp arrows passing by his ears, and Ma Hongjun passed the flame arrows dangerously and dangerously. But because he was too fat, the turnover was not flexible enough. Although he had avoided the contact between the body and the fire arrows, the area of ??the four pairs of wings spread behind was too large, and the wings on the left were all hit hard! Ma Hongjun only felt that the left side of the back failed, leaving only the right wing support, so that the overall center of gravity was unbalanced, and the plane crashed down from the air. ~： 139. Tiaohulishan, go up (three more) What kind of experience is the high altitude crash? "Wow wow wow wow..." However, there was a frightening sound in the air that made people cry. In the process of falling sharply, Ma Hongjun''s fat face shook like jelly, the thick fat on his face was ups and downs, and the exposed teeth, the gums under the teeth, and the tongue spitting out like a knot were obvious. For funny. In Ma Hongjun''s line of sight, the world and the horizon turned upside down, and the surrounding scenery changed rapidly in a spiral shape, constantly impacting the vision, and the stomach was turning over the river and the sea, making people sick and almost vomiting. There is a big horror in front of life and death! Ma Hongjun deserves to be Dean Flander''s proselytized disciple. At such a critical juncture, he finally managed to keep a trace of his mind, and the body''s spiritual power poured out like water. The body stabilized. "Flapping, fluttering, fluttering..." The wings on the back slapped hard, and the fanning wind softly supported the heavy figure of the little fat man, while slowing down the falling speed, he vigorously lifted off again. It''s just that Yang Ming will give him such a chance! Taking advantage of the time when the little fat man crashed, Yang Ming has already used the wonderful to the peak of the body, shortening the distance between the two! Looking up, Ma Hongjun''s figure was reflected in the pupils of Sangouyu, less than 20 meters from the ground. Yang Ming immediately took the bowstring again, and the longbow, bowstring, and sharp arrows were all evolved from the king of the soul and flame demon. , Making him a profound three-point understanding of flame. "Buzz!" Between the bow string trembling, a sharp arrow made of Qinglian''s earth fire burst out. Once again I heard the roar of sharp arrows and wind breaking from behind, Ma Hongjun ate a pad of long wisdom, immediately gathered his wings, his legs were curled up in front of his abdomen, his legs were held in his hands, and he was like a diving master, even in the air. Somersault. With the help of the reduced area of ??the body, Ma Hongjun staggered the arrow. After avoiding the flame arrows, Ma Hongjun fluttered his wings immediately, preparing to stay away from Yang Ming, the fierce god. Ma Hongjun thought it was pretty, but the next moment, Yang Ming bowed again. This time, it was not just a shot, but seven stars! Seven consecutive fire arrows, each sharp arrow has the thick arm of an adult, and the arrow of the size of a pebble is even more chilly! "Whoosh, swish, swish..." The continuous wind breaking sound hit, Ma Hongjun did not dare to carelessly, relying on the experience of many years old drivers, barely spread his wings, like a fat flamingo clumsily dodge in the air. If Ma Hongjun is not so fat, perhaps by virtue of flexible positioning, it may be possible to easily avoid all arrows, in this way, he can also play a kite-flying strategy and turn Yang Ming''s tricks. But unfortunately, he is too fat. Perhaps in ordinary times, such disadvantages have not been manifested so clearly. It''s just that the masters are fighting for the edge, any flaws will be magnified infinitely, and then captured by the opponent. What''s more, Yang Ming was originally much stronger than Ma Hongjun. With the help of San Gouyu''s dynamic visual acuity, he also saw Ma Hongjun''s weakness early. Ma Hongjun''s original first-line vitality was also crushed by Yang Ming mercilessly! "Oh!" A flaming arrow crossed Ma Hongjun''s thigh, and his face was hot and hot, and his face was red, like pig liver. Yang Ming draws a bow and arrow, and the sight is aimed at Ma Hongjun, laughing: "Little fat man, haven''t you obediently surrendered and surrendered, and handed over the red flag?" Ma Hongjun''s eyes turned round and round, and the two weasel-like whiskers on his upper lip shook slightly, making him look like a dog-headed military division. With his air superiority, Ma Hongjun saw faintly that the remaining six people in Tang San were protecting the real red flag escorted by Oscar and ran from the other direction. If he is so easy to give up, it will be easy for Yang Ming to turn his head. As a result, it is not easy for them to arrange the strategy of defusing the tiger from the mountain, and they will fail. "Boss Yang, I will not admit defeat!" Ma Hongjun had a hard breath, pulling the wound on his thigh, and immediately took a breath. It turned out that Yang Ming saw that he was so sturdy, he simply let go of some restrictions and shot several arrows again. Yang Ming strictly followed the rules set by Dean Flander. He won''t hurt his opponents in the process of capturing the flag. The arrows he shoots are pre-judgment for the fat man to avoid. It''s just that Yang Ming has drilled a hole in the rules. The flame and arrow didn''t hurt the little fat man. Every time he passed the little fat man, but the high temperature wrapped in his body always inadvertently burned Ma Hongjun. Even Ma Hongjuns martial spirit evil fire phoenix is ??extremely resistant to flames, and it cant stand Yang Mings harassment in this way. The taste of the hot pain in the bone marrow was uncomfortable. The fat and fat face suddenly turned pale, and a bit of cold sweat oozed out of the forehead. It quickly fell to the ground from the air and smiled bitterly: "Boss Yang, have something to say." As for guts? What is that stuff? Ma Hongjun had already put what he just said as a fart, and his face was thick and thick. Yang Ming didn''t doubt that he was there. He stepped forward and prepared to retrieve the red flag while helping the fat man pull out his arrow. It was just that when Yang Ming approached, the corner of the little fat man''s mouth was slightly upturned. As it is now, it was all expected by Tang San. Tang San had long known that Yang Ming would not and would not dare to start. First, it was the friendship of classmates, and second, the rules set by Dean Flander, which could not hurt each other. After Yang Ming approached Ma Hongjun raised his hands and said he surrendered, and took out a red flag from his arms with a smile on his face. There is a big word written on it: false. It was like slapping Yang Ming''s face fiercely, making him work hard for a long time. "Hey, hey." Watching Yang Ming''s face sink, Ma Hongjun remembers Tang San''s instructions. At this time, he must mock Yang Ming to attract Yang Ming''s attention as much as possible and buy more time for them. "Boss Yang, you are not surprised, you are not surprised, these are all specially prepared for you, you just accept the gifts we prepared in good faith." Ma Hongjun handed the red flag to Yang Ming, but he was not close yet. Yang Ming pointed a little and a slender sword gas shot out. As accurate as surgery, the red flag was torn in half without hurting Ma Hongjun. "This" Looked down at the red flag that split in half, Ma Hongjun just wanted to continue to spit out the ridiculous words, and he was held back in his stomach. Looking at the back of Yang Ming turning away, Ma Hongjun opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but eventually turned into a sigh. Ugh! Dao Tang, its not that I didnt give it a force, but that Mr. Yang was so scary! ~： 140. Tiaohulishan, middle , (four more) Strike for thousands of miles, and his achievements in one battle. Yang Ming originally thought that Ma Hongjun had the flying ability, and the Oscar''s flying assistant, it only took three minutes to rush back to the academy. Therefore, the possibility of having a true red flag is the greatest. Unexpectedly, they were fooled by them! "People who know me so well and make targeted plans have a 90% chance of being the third brother." Yang Ming can imagine how proud of Tang San is now. Look, even if you are strong, I''m playing tricks by adjusting the tiger away from the mountain! After separating from Ma Hongjun, Yang Ming raised his head and used the three hook jade to write the round eyes. In addition, the two of Tang Sanxiaowu separated from the team and flew in two different directions with the help of Oscar''s flying. Because of the distance, Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu''s figure has turned into a small dot, which can''t be seen. "Humph!" Yang Ming''s eyes flashed, and his eyes locked on the direction of Tang San''s departure. From the perspective of normal people, during the time when Yang Ming was dragged by Ma Hongjun, Tang San and Xiao Wu must have one person holding a true red flag and the other as a smoke bomb, confusing Yang Ming''s sight. As far as Dai Mubai and his party were left behind by the two? May hold a real red flag, the chance is very small, less than 50%. Because everyone knows clearly, Yang Ming''s strength is far superior to everyone. If he stays, he will definitely not beat Yang Ming. If he still keeps the true red flag beside him, wouldn''t it be cheaper than Yang Ming? Choose the one most likely to hold the true red flag between Tang San and Xiaowu. Yang Ming did not hesitate to choose Tang San. Compared to Ma Hongjun''s flying speed, Tang San is much slower, but it only takes five minutes to get back to the academy. It is worth mentioning that the flying ability of Oscar, under the effect of the ability to last one minute, the best effect can make people fly two kilometers. However, in fact, because there is no protective gear to protect the body, the flight speed cannot be so fast, otherwise it will be prone to body wear. Moreover, after eating the sausage once, there is an interval in the middle that cannot be taken again, commonly known as skill cooling. Now, Yang Ming has been delayed by Ma Hongjun for four minutes, leaving only one minute! Actually speaking, for a minute, Yang Ming can''t make a comeback at all! "Huh!" There was a burst of anger in Yang Ming''s heart, and he could all imagine that if he returned so vainly, he would have to be joked by Tang San for a while. Of course, being a joke is still one thing. The most important thing is that if this game is lost, Yang Ming will clean each of them, wash their clothes and wash their feet! Wash the feet for girls, if you wash the feet for boys... This picture is so beautiful that Yang Ming dare not think about it! "Since you guys want to play, I will play with you well." In the eyes of the blood-colored three hook jade, a trace of seriousness flashed through. "Open the door, close the door, open the door, hurt the door, open!" In these days, Yang Ming opened the four doors for the first time. After several years of practice, Yang Ming''s body is enough to withstand the pressure of the four doors. The muscles are solid and solid, like granite, hard, and every inch is like a sculptor sculpted by a clever sculptor. It fits the golden ratio, is full of beauty of power, and a loach-like green bar raised surface condenses strong power. Yang Ming''s whole body is full of majestic soul power, most of the soul power confined in the body, and a small half can''t be filled to overflow the body surface, the vibration of the soul power and the friction of the air produce a wire arc, and the hairs stand upright, even the forehead. Slanting bangs are no exception. If it weren''t for Yang Ming''s hair that wasn''t dyed, it almost made him suspect that he became a Super Saiyan. Now, Yang Ming''s powerful soul power has already surpassed the primary soul king, at least reaching the level of 58 soul king! Yang Ming looked down, looked at the clothes that were almost burst by muscles, the power constantly emerging in his hands, secretly thinking, said: "If you don''t want to consume too much life and put a heavy burden on your body, the best result is that it lasts for one minute?" enough! Yang Ming made a squat starting posture with his hands on the ground, his toes on his heels, his calf muscles tightened sharply, his toes suddenly stepped on the ground, and the ground was directly cracked by a strong force to open a pothole with a big fist , Yang Ming flew out like a lightning! Yes, a flash of lightning! Lilianhua! In Lilianhua''s state, Yang Ming''s speed exceeds the speed of sound! The speed of sound in the air averages 340 meters per second, and Yang Ming is now far exceeding this speed! The violent gale came like a blade, leaving traces of blood on Yang Ming''s firm face. This was all because of the speed and friction with the air. Yang Ming can feel that the heart blood pump is constantly agitating, the blood in the body is like the Yellow River running, rolling in the meridian, providing a large amount of oxygen supply and consumption, and the muscles continue to contract, releasing the power beyond the limit again and again! Watching the figure of Yang Ming crossing the front, constantly narrowing the distance between him and Tang San, Dai Mubai and others stood in amazement. Dai Mubai''s double pupils recombined into one pupil, the eyeballs contracted extremely, exclaimed: "Oh my god, what speed is this?" After Oscar, he was afraid of covering his chest, and died of life: "Mentality blows up, there is wood! What monster are we going to deal with?" Ning Rongrong is even more beautiful, and her heart seems to be rushing into a beating deerJumping vigorously and violently, a well-developed chest up and down because of excitement The ups and downs, it is a stunning arc. Provoked Zhu Zhuqing to roll his eyes, not knowing if he was vomiting. The thin pink lips opened slightly, and a row of white white teeth appeared. Ning Rongrong''s heart seemed to be taken away by Yang Ming. In the past, when Ning Rongrong was in Qibao Liulizong, it was not that there were no young talents showing her favor, and the flattering generation was like a crucian carp. But Yang Ming is different from them. Yang Ming never deliberately pleased her, nor did she treat her as a tall princess, but treated her with an equal attitude. Moreover, Yang Ming has always been very motivated, almost devoting all his time to cultivation, never slacking off. Even the laziest Oscar has been infected by Yang Ming. Now he has changed his sleepy sleepiness and wakes up to exercise every day before dawn. Perhaps it is precisely because of such characteristics that Ning Rongrong is deeply attracted. Ning Rongrong''s two long, slender legs rubbed each other restlessly, his eyes lightly distracted. Until Zhu Zhuqing touched her fragrant shoulder impatiently, she awoke her from the fascination. "Rong Rong, don''t be dazed, let''s go quickly." ~： One hundred and forty-one. (five more) Beyond 340 meters per second, it is extremely amazing! When Tang San heard the wind breaking sound coming from behind, he suddenly turned his head and saw that Yang Ming was less than 1 km away from him, and the distance was shortening at an extremely fast speed. Is that human being? There was a sentence in Tang Sanxian''s heart that he didn''t know when to speak. But he also understood at this time that the strategy he had set for his friends had already reached the final stage, and he should definitely not lose. He exhaled deeply and calmed the restlessness in his mind. Tang San also thought about the possibility of facing Yang Ming. First, he took out Oscar''s mushroom intestine and bite it down, and six dreams grew on his back. Butterfly Wing, supporting himself to fly to the sky, barely kept a distance from Yang Ming. At the same time, Tang San prepared his right hand early. is nothing else in his hands, it is the Tangmen hidden weapon, and it is also the Zhuge God crossbow he crafted carefully. This machine-like concealer does not look conspicuous, only a black box with a length of more than 30 feet, which is enough to make Yang Ming dare not underestimate. What is the biggest point of the machine-like hidden device? That is, it does not need any internal assistance, and can produce extremely powerful lethality. Of course, Tang San also keeps in mind the rules set by Dean Flander and cannot hurt each other in the process of capturing the flag. Therefore, the hidden weapon is not aimed at Yang Ming''s body, but aimed at the road surface that he must pass. If Yang Ming was accidentally shot during his progress, then he can''t blame him. "Gam, Gam, Gam!" A series of blasting sounds from the right hand of Tang San rang out from the right hand of Tang San, and a dark shadow suddenly shot out. The wrist of Tang San was slightly swayed. One was to resolve the reaction force brought by the black box, and the other was to get accurate. With Tang San''s hidden weapon technique, how could he lose accuracy? Speaking of it, most of the machine-made concealers produced by Tang San used silent machine Juan, so as to make it easier to traumatize the enemy, and the sound of the black box machine in his hand was so loud, naturally, it was not due to the level of production technology. This only shows that in order to pursue the power of this black box, Tang San gave up the silent machine to make this machine-like hidden weapon play the most terrifying attack. There are sixteen shadows flying out. Under the minute control of Tang San, the sixteen shadows are arranged in sequence, and they are continuously on the point of Yang Mings sixteen must-go roads. Yang Ming''s eyes narrowed, even if he didn''t dare to easily take the sharp arrows fired by Zhuge Divine Crossbow. The three hook jade rotates rapidly, and Yang Ming seems to enter the bullet time. The dark shadow that originally flew quickly was captured by the field of vision. And, in Yang Ming''s pupils, like the slide button was pressed, the shadows were cut and classified by him, quickly planning a safe way. Yang Ming''s ankle pressed hard, walking in a serpentine S shape, constantly walking through the shuttle. Even though Tang San''s pre-judgment also reached a state of fascinating, but he had no experience of playing against supersonic opponents at all, Yang Ming seemed to be dangerous, but in fact, the safe position easily escaped. "Poo, poo, poo." The flattened hard dirt road, in front of the shadows spitting out of the black box in Tang San''s hand, was like paper paste, and was easily plunged into it. , How powerful is the penetration! However, it is not a good hidden weapon without hitting the opponent''s hidden weapon! After launching with his right hand, Tang San fluttered his wings without hesitation, and continued to increase the distance between him and Yang Ming. Although Yang Ming avoided the hidden weapon through walking, after all, the S-shaped walking has circumvented more distance. Originally Yang Ming could catch up with Tang San within one second, but now it may be extended to two seconds. Don''t underestimate this one second! You know, Yang Ming now exceeds 340 meters per second! The Oscar''s ability to fly is the maximum flight of two kilometers in one minute, which means that Tang San reaches 33 meters per second. Tang San knew very well that he was holding a fake red flag in his hand, and it would be a victory if he could drag Oscar over 0.1 seconds. What''s more, Tang San didn''t believe it. Yang Ming maintained this supersonic speed and could continue forever. There must be a time limit. All in all, perseverance means victory! "It''s really slippery!" Yang Ming deserved to be Tang Sans good brother. He instantly learned about his attempt and did not know what to do now. Using the Soul Technique Flame Demon''s body to control the flames, Yang Ming''s ten fingertips had a bunch of flames. Under Yang Ming''s refined control, the flames condensed into a flying knife shape. Yang Ming once stole Tang San''s hidden weapon technique. Of the ten flame flying knives, six were protruding in a character shape, and the remaining four blocked Tang San''s up, down, left, and right directions, restricting his movement. Tang San has been paying attention to Yang Ming''s small movements, looking at the familiar tricks, swearing shamelessly in his heart, and actually using the stealing Tang Men to deal with him. Lifting his right hand, there are still many hidden weapons hidden in the black box, shooting towards the zigzag flame flying knife, extinguishing them one by one. At the same time, with the help of the black box''s resilience, Tang San continued to move back a short distance. It''s just that in the process of competing against time, Yang Ming finally caught up with the speed advantage at this moment! Looking up at Tang San above his head, Yang Ming stepped on the ground violently, and suddenly spread his wings like a Dapeng. With the help of a sudden eruption, he flew into the air frantically. Tang San was shocked, and immediately flew his wings and flew high to take refuge higher. However! Tang San ignored it. Although he shot off six flame-shaped flying knives, he still had four flame flying knives, which turned into four streamers in mid-air. He was suddenly under the control of Yang Ming. Turning, he suddenly crosses the top of his head, and crosses the road on the left and right front of him, turning into a Qinglian fireball! If Tang Sanruo hit the flame of interception, Yang Ming did not intentionally hurt, only Tang Sanrui! This can be said to be a hole in the rules set by Dean Flander! The ascending path, the left and right advancing paths are blocked, plus the difficulty of turning back in the air, Tang San has no way to escape. A glance at the corner of Tang''s eyes, a flash of purple light flashed through his pupils, and he had seen that Oscar was about to enter the village under the protection of the other three. After only a while, he could enter Shrek College. Immediately, Tang San raised Yang Ming''s hands and surrendered. The two fell from high altitude, and Yang Ming had reached the time limit at this time, lifting Bamen Dunjia. Tang San smiled, took a fake red flag from his arms, and laughed: "Yang Ming, you lost this time." At the moment when he saw the fake red flag in the hands of Tang San, Yang Ming took a pucker in his heart and said something secretly. Does Yang Ming want to lose? ~： One hundred and forty-two. Get conscious, go! , Looking at the smug smile on Tang San''s face, Yang Ming really wanted to rub his face against the ground. Yang Ming stared blankly and said silently: "In order to deal with me, you are really painstaking, set so many traps." "No way." Tang San shrugged and spread his hands, holding a smirk, saying, "Who made you too strong?" Very good, this reason is very strong. "Huh!", Yang Ming exhaled for a long time. After removing the eight-door Dunjia, the fatigue beyond the limit of the body surged up like a tide, and the calf muscles were slightly cramped. Obviously, the supersonic explosion just did not have a price and had a great impact on the meridian. Even the soul power in the body, because it has to be attached to the body to resist the damage of the supersonic speed to the body, it is also close to the end now. There is not much left in the eyes. At most, Yang Ming releases the soul technique a little, and it is better than nothing. The eyelids were so heavy that he wanted to close it several times. Yang Ming barely held his mind, raised his hand and wiped the sweat sliding from his cheek, and stared at the direction of the village entrance. There, Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong were escorting the Oscar into the village. Perhaps feeling victory is in sight, Dai Mubai raised a **** towards Yang Ming from afar, very annoying! Yang Ming didnt really think that seven of them actually turned over the real flag to Oscar as an assistant. At this point, Yang Ming admitted that they were really smart. Seeing that Yang Ming''s physical and soul energy was almost exhausted, Tang San quite gloated, saying: "Yang Ming, don''t forget, we have to wash our feet when we go back." Yang Ming stared at Tang Sanyi angrily. Looking back at his previous experience, he understood that all of this was definitely Tang San''s idea. After all, of the seven people who understand Yang Ming''s character so well and can make such targeted and meticulous deployment, only Tang San can do it. "Who wins and who loses, how would you know before the end?" Yang Ming flew away Tang San immediately, dragging his tired body forward. If you change to someone else, you must have been too tired to lie down, but thanks to the blessing of usual **** training, Yang Ming can withstand the pressure of today. Is it just muscle cramps? Isn''t the soul energy almost exhausted? Even at the point where Kuaishan is exhausted, I can press this group of grandchildren to rub against the ground! Yang Ming sighed with strength in his heart, as if he was charging like a red bull with soaring hair, stunned to catch Dai Mubai from behind. Hearing the movements behind him, Dai Mubai and the four of them looked back together and saw Yang Ming''s eyes covered with bloodshot eyes, and his body rose with an unspeakable momentum, which was daunting. "Do you need to fight so hard?" Dai Mubai originally wanted to ask Yang Ming this way. It''s just that Dai Mubai thought about it. If he was to lose to others to wash his feet, his pride would never be acceptable! Compare your heart to your heart and think about it in a different way. Dai Mubai instantly understood Yang Ming''s mood. Dai Mubai walked, suddenly turned around, facing Yang Ming, without looking back, saying: "Xiao''ao, you **** the true red flag back to the academy, here we three will help you to intercept!" As soon as his voice fell, Ning Rongrong recited the mantra immediately. "The Seven Treasures are famous, one said: Power." "The Seven Treasures are famous, the second said: Speed." Canran''s radiant hood fell on four people, helping everyone refresh the duration of their soul skills. Immediately, Ning Rongrong hid in the farmhouse aside to avoid suffering from the fish pond. Oscar also understands that at present, he and others have entered the village and are very close to the academy. With his footwork, it can be said that it is only about thirty seconds away to win the final victory. "Ok!" Oscar didnt want to live up to the hopes of the other six people. He didnt say anything. He nodded heavily and took a bite of sausage to replenish his physical strength. Soul power condensed on his feet. Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai stood side by side to meet Yang Ming''s crazy breakthrough! The muscles on Dai Mubai''s body are completely tight, and he looks like a tiger going downhill. The pale light suddenly erupted from Dai Mubai, his arms stretched to both sides, his chest stood up, the whole body''s bones crackled, the muscles swelled instantly, and the clothes on his body propped up, and the air around him seemed to have become manic stand up. Dai Mubai''s Wuhun white tiger is completely possessed. "Yang Ming, I won''t let you succeed!" The double pupils in Dai Mubai''s evil eyes instantly became one, and in the face of opponents like Yang Ming, they kept a trace of strength to die. Immediately there was no more consideration. The third soul ring on his body, the crystal purple bloomed instantly . The third soul skill, White Tiger King Kong changed! "Roar!" From the depth of Dai Mubai''s throat, there was a roar of tigers and mountains. The body of Wuhun white tiger possessed and became majestic, swelled again, exaggerated bulge of his own muscles, his upper body clothes were completely exploded, revealing a horrible muscle contour, black stripes appeared on the skin, a pair of tiger palms A large circle, the sharp blades that popped up above turned into bright silver. Dai Mubai''s whole body was shrouded in a layer of strong golden light, as if he were gilded, **** eyes exuded a bloodthirsty light, and the domineering king''s domineering all over his body! Dai Mubai opened his tiger mouth, and the dazzling white light condensed from his mouth. The second soul skill, the white tiger''s fierce light wave! A beam of laser-like white light spewed out towards Yang Ming. Yang Ming had already guarded his hand, and he avoided the light ahead of time, staggering from the beam. Boom! It sounded like the sound of high-explosive grenades blasting, directly blasting the pavement behind him into a pit, and the farmhouse on the side of the road shook slightly There was a little gray wall. Zhu Zhuqing seems to have formed some kind of tacit agreement with Dai Mubai. I dont know when, he crawled like a night cat on the roof of a farmhouse. While Yang Ming was walking on the foot and evading ghost ghosts, she suddenly flew from the roof of the farmhouse, a long black hair fluttering behind her head wantonly. At this time, Zhu Zhu had already possessed Wuhun in the early morning, and his fingertips ejected the hook and claws, shining with a faint luster. A glance at the corner of Yang Ming''s eyes, a shadow of Qian Yin was getting closer and closer, and he gritted his teeth involuntarily. Yang Ming once again evaded, evading Zhu Zhuqing''s attack, watching Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing cooperate in harmony, if they continue to stay here, they will inevitably be entangled by the two. Plus, at this moment, Oscar is quite close to Shrek College, and within ten seconds, you can step into the gate of the college! Yang Ming took a deep breath, and his eyes shone brilliantly. At that time, his physical strength had bottomed out, and even the Qinglian sword song and the relentless charge could not be performed. It can be said that he had reached the point where Guizhou donkeys were exhausted. "Be enlightened, go!" (Cumulative 19,000 book currency plus more, thank you again for starting book friends) (This plot is not water. In the next chapter, Yang Ming awakens the third soul ring. Then, after another episode, you will get the soul bone. Guess what?) ~： One hundred and forty-three. The third soul ring, Diga Altman! , (one more) "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for saying the classic lines of G+D Altman, get a chance to draw, do you start the lottery roulette?" "Yes!" At this moment, Yang Ming''s physical and soul power is almost exhausted, and he is very eager to get a prize that fits the third soul ring. Ultraman is a very well-known series of anime, telling a twisty and bizarre story between the Ultra family from m78 nebula and the earth. In this series, there are various types of Ultraman, Noah, Dana, Camilla, Father of Ultra, Gide, Leo, Sero, Tyro, Dijia... Similarly, there are a variety of powerful monsters, Gomera, Jayden, Golden Bridge, Volcano Monster Barton, Hipolit Star, Bermuda, Antonla, Baltan Star, King Red, Pigu Monte, Telestone, Guvila... Do not think that the Ultraman and monsters in this series are very good. In fact, there are many comparable to the level of God King. For example, Noah Altman, the legendary giant **** who has guarded the universe since the time of the ancient times, is invincible in the universe and is the oldest and most qualified one in the Alt family, possessing the power to travel through time and space. Another example is the Rayblad star, the strongest nation in the universe, with the ultimate life form, able to cross the universe with its flesh, can resist the various rays of the universe, and can even bathe in the sun. Yang Ming of course hopes that the Emperor will get the existence of Noah Altman once. It''s just that Yang Ming knew very well that if he got this kind of existence, he wouldn''t listen to his own command, and even if he got the evil nation like Lebrad, he would rebel on the spot and set about conquering the Douro world. During Yang Mings intense gaze, the virtual roulette spun quickly and finally stopped in the Altman column. Yang Ming rubbed his eyes, and was a little surprised in his heart. He didn''t expect to get this one. Yes, Yang Ming got it, it was Dijia Altman! On the whole Aote family, who is the most famous than Diga! Dijia has several versions, the weakest version will even be killed by monsters, but the most powerful version can even be comparable to the **** king. At the moment of drawing, Yang Mingfu was so close to heart, he chose Dijia Altman as his third soul ring! As a messenger of justice, Dijia can feel whether Yang Ming''s heart is justice or evil. Immediately without any resistance, it turns into a soft light group and merges into Yang Ming''s third soul ring. At the foot of Yang Ming, three soul rings suddenly appeared, one purple and two black. You read right, Yang Ming''s third soul ring is a thousand years soul ring! The moment in the soul ring, Yang Ming read the skills in the soul ring. Yang Ming obtained two soul skills, one of which was flying. Immediately, in the shocked eyes of Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing, Yang Ming did not grow wings behind him, but was able to fly out of thin air, directly over the two of them, and rushed towards Oscar. "Oops!" Dai Mubai''s heart twitched, Yang Ming''s flying speed was too fast, even if he wanted to use the white tiger''s strong light waves, he might not be able to hit him, let alone intercept. Dai Mubai turned his head violently, making a loud noise deep in his throat: "Little Austrian, be careful!" Oscar had already heard a burst of wind breaking from the air, but he kept rushing to the ground and ignored it at all, even if he heard Dai Mubai''s reminder, he ignored it. Because, he is one second away and he can enter Shrek Academy! The right foot has taken a step forward, suspended in mid-air, and seeing that it will step in, they will win! It was just at this time that Yang Ming had come from behind, his hands became claws, like an eagle catching a chick, his hands rested on Oscar''s shoulders, and he held it very firmly, directly lifting him up! "Do not!" "Let me go down!" The Oscar mentality is about to collapse. Obviously, the last one will be lost. If so, he will be successful! With a violent push in his hand, Yang Ming threw the Oscar out, landed in front of him from the air, and pulled out a real red flag from his tightly clenched hands, looking at the fold of the flag, the real words written on it, almost It was about to be torn, and I was relieved. As long as it''s not rotten. Seeing that the hope of victory of the partners was ruined in their own hands, everyone''s brainstorming of the plan to adjust the tiger and the mountain went bankrupt, Oscar''s eyes were red, and he was crying. In the final analysis, Oscar is only a teenager. In a state of mind collapse, crying is also a normal thing. It''s just that Yang Ming didn''t expect that Oscar would cry so badly, his nose and tears flowed, and he was a little helpless. "Xiao''ao, don''t cry, won''t you." "No, unless you give me the red flag." "That''s it, then keep crying." After hearing the words, Oscar almost choked with anger, and even tears miraculously stopped before she continued to shed. Oscar stared at Yang Ming in tears, and that look, that virtue, was like a puppy abandoned by the owner, which made people feel pity. "Boss Yang, can''t you pity me? Seeing that I work so hard to win, let me win?" At this time, Tang San and others also came back one after another. Seeing such a handsome boy as Oscar actually pretending to be pitiful, Tang San and others were funny and arrogant. However, no one blamed Oscar because they knew that Oscar had done its best. It''s just that he came across an open one! When Yang Ming didnt know what to do Dean and Master Flander walked out of the college side by side. Looking at the Oscar skinny dog ??lying on the ground, crying to death, Dean Flander strode forward to the meteor and screwed Oscar''s ear fiercely. His ear hurt, and he laughed: "Xiao''ao, when did I teach you, and I don''t accept gambling and lose?" "The big man husband, it''s nothing to lose once or twice, but to win again next time!" "But..." Oscar aggrieved: "There is no next time!" "Uh" Flander felt that Oscar made a very reasonable point. Like the tacit cooperation of the seven of them this time, coupled with the fact that Yang Ming underestimated the enemy, he created an opportunity to almost defeat Yang Ming. Even if there is the next game, Yang Ming already has a vigilant mind, and if he wants to replicate today''s achievements, he hardly needs to think about it. The words are like this. In the next moment, Flander added a three-point force to Oscar''s ear, and hated iron for not making steel: "You still have reason, actually learn to talk back, eh?" Don''t talk about Flanders'' physical service, Yang Ming looked at Tang Sanji with a hint of narrow smile in his eyes, laughing: "Come and come, seven of you, who comes up to wash my feet first?" Seven people:"" ~： 144. Master: I have nothing to teach Yang Ming (two more) Shrek Academy. After the competition to capture the flag, the master developed specific training for everyone based on their performance in the competition, called the first stage of special training. Dai Mubai, for example, has more than enough head-on combat and lacks sensitivity. Tang San relies too much on hidden weapons, so he must fully train the use of attached soul bones. In addition, it is nothing more than restricting the students to use martial arts and soul skills, then play against other people, and run with weight, running back and forth between Soto City and the college. Originally, these were like **** training for Dai Mubai. However, this time, there was a demon like Yang Ming! Restrict martial arts and soul skills? Yang Ming has no effect. Running tens of kilometers with weight? Yang Ming''s fart did not happen. Watching Yang Ming carrying a two-hundred-jin weight-bearing object, running back from Soto City without blushing, the master stood at the gate of the college, his face a bit stiff. Having a talented student is a very gratifying thing for teachers. But when there is a demon student, this is uncomfortable. The master feels that he has nothing to teach Yang Ming except for the study of soul beasts and soul rings. However, Yang Ming was not interested in the master''s knowledge. "Ugh!" Master Yang Tian sighed a long time, feeling unable to start. I''m so hard! After a whole day of training, everyone except Yang Ming was tired and lying on the ground panting, his face pale, his legs trembling. Watching Yang Ming still refreshed, he continued lying on the ground doing push-ups, Dai Mubai couldn''t help but whisper. "Yang Ming, please be yourself!" Yang Ming ignored other people''s disgruntled eyes and felt a little tired after doing two hundred push-ups and two hundred sit-ups. Others are not as angry as Yang Ming and have left. By the time Yang Ming finished his daily training, the sky had dimmed. On the horizon, the thin sunset glow is skewed and gradually faded as it is covered with dark pigments, and the flying birds lined up in herringbone form gradually go away. Yang Ming was about to go back to the dormitory to take a hot bath, but Dai Mubai ran out of the dormitory with a hurried look. "Huh, Huh!" Dai Mubai put his hands on his knees, breathing heavily. Then, he took out a spherical soul guide from his pocket, This soul guide, Yang Ming is very familiar with it, and a month ago, he handed it to Dai Mubai''s Ice Burst Tianluo. A month ago, after entering Soto''s Soul Arena, Yang Ming encountered the provocation of the deceased Mazda and fought against him in life and death. After defeating him, he obtained two spherical soul guides. One was kept by Yang Ming as a loot, and the other was handed over to Dai Mubai, who helped him find the clue of the master of this soul guide by means of his identity and contacts with the emperor of the Star Empire. Yang Ming moved, after Dai Mubai''s breath calmed down, he asked: "Did you find a clue?" "Ok!" Dai Mubai focused on his head with a particularly serious look. At the time when Mazda was in the Soto fighting soul field, he clearly defeated Zhu Zhuqing easily, and also made her look ugly in public. It has always been remembered by Dai Mubai. Therefore, Dai Mubai even hated the principal behind Mazda. In order to find the behind-the-scenes principal, Dai Mubai launched the power of the forces behind him. After a month, he finally pulled out the fox tail of the behind-the-scenes principal! As soon as he got the news, Dai Mubai didn''t care about his physical fatigue, so he came to inform Yang Ming immediately. "Yang Ming, I want to tell you a piece of good news and a piece of pregnant news." "The good news is that the two ice-burst Tianluo in your and our hands last appeared in the Tiandou Auction House." Tiandou Auction House! Yang Ming frowned, this is a force with intertwined interests! Know that the two empires prohibit the trading of slaves, but only the Tiandou auction house can trade slaves in a fair and honest manner, and it is still under the eyes of the Tiandou Empire to do this kind of trading. One can imagine how many dirty things there are. Among them, the biggest backing of the Tiandou auction site is the Wuhun Temple! Sure enough. Dai Mubai''s tone slightly, he continued: "The bad news I want to tell you is that Bingtian Tianlu was purchased by Bishop Besca of the Soul City Wuhun Main Hall, this person, we can''t move!" Dai Mu Baimeiyu showed a feeble rage. As the prince of the Xingluo Empire, there was no way to get a bishop in the district. This can only show that the water here is very deep! "As far as I know, after the main hall of Wushun was blown up by unknown forces, the Pope sent a title Doula down, and until now still hovering around the city of Soto, looking for clues." "That is to say, if we want to kill Bishop Bisca without knowing it, it is almost impossible, and it will also lead to the pursuit of a titled Douro." Yang Ming''s five fingers gripped the soul guide tightly, because the fingertips were slightly white because of too much force. At this moment, Yang Ming''s heart set off a storm. He never thought that Bishop Besca wanted to kill him! You know, in the past few years, Bishop Besca has almost become a licking dog. He is basically responsive to Yang Ming. No matter whether Yang Ming wants money or a house, he still has to find a job for grandpa and old Jack, Bass. Cardinals all support. Bisca not only found a job for Martial Soul Hall for Old Jack. Not only was he idle, but his monthly salary was as high as 1 gold soul coin. I dont know how many people are envious. In addition, Bisca Besca also put together a house under the name of Wu Hun Temple, and sold it to Yang Ming at almost the price of cabbage, giving them a place to stay in Notting City. It was precisely because of this relationship that Yang Ming did not think of Bisca at all at first. Now Yang Ming thinks of all the past, and suddenly has a sense of dispelling the fog. When they were in the Star Forest, the members of the Wuhun Temple agitated the soul beast, wouldn''t it also be to kill me? If you say this, is it possible that the Holy Soul Village was destroyed a few years ago, and it was also the Wuhun Temple? The past, like a slide through the mind quickly. The innocent expressions of the villagers before they died, as if they happened yesterday. The three hook jade in Yang Ming''s pupils spun rapidly, exuding a terrifying breath on his body, like a ferocious beast with human skin awakening from a deep sleep. Dai Mubai''s double pupils are united, his eyes shrink rapidly, and they step back a few steps. He had never seen Yang Ming so angry, secretly said: "What is this suffocating murderousness?" Dai Mubai''s forehead exuded cold sweat, and the corner of his mouth stiffly said, saying: "Yang Ming, you... are you okay?" Yang Ming suddenly raised his head, under the oblique bangs, a pair of **** eyes without any emotion, cold, like the soul penetrated into the bone marrow. "I''m fine." Yang Ming turned and left. Some things must be paid for with blood and blood! ~： One hundred and forty-five. Dare to tease my sister? , (three more) Soto city. After the chaos some time ago, this heavy city of the Barak Kingdom restored its order. Probably because there was a title Douluo in the Wuhun Temple, the guard at the city gate was also revoked, and the undefended state was restored. It''s just that the level detection was cancelled on the bright side, but in the dark, at some locations of the city wall, under the eaves near the city gate, there will always be one or two pairs of eyes, carefully paying attention to the pedestrians coming and going in the city gate. When Yang Ming entered Soto City, he glanced at a seemingly ordinary figure in the corner of his eye, a glint of red light flashed under his eyes, and noticed that the soul of the soul was surging on the other side. "It seems that Wuhundian has not given up on capturing the murderer." The corner of Yang Ming''s mouth rose slightly, and the smile was a bit cold, which made people shudder. Baby Feng accompanied him by Yang Ming. Whether they were dressed or dressed, the two did not look like suspicious persons. Instead, they looked like two younger brothers. This time when he entered the city, Yang Mings primary purpose was to find Bishop Besca and force him to know whether the destruction of the Holy Soul Village was related to the Martial Soul Hall. In addition, of course, kill Bishop Besca to let out his hatred! According to the information provided by Dai Mubai, Bishop Besca is now lying in a hospital, and he has not come out to show up. Yang Ming did not dare to carelessly, because so far, no one knows who the title Douluo sent by Wuhundian is. If they are very difficult for Wuhun, even with the protection of Baby Feng, Yang Ming also has I''m not sure I can retreat. As for why not bring Tang Hao? If you bring Tang Hao, Yang Mingshi must wear a black robe and a red goblin mask. This kind of look is not like a good person''s dress. If he has not entered the city, he may be intercepted. When the time comes, if the city guards ask Yang Ming to take off his mask to verify his identity, will Yang Ming take it off or not? In order to avoid unnecessary troubles, Yang Ming took only Feng Feng with him. The streets are crowded with people, and the peddling of merchants is one after another. From time to time, the sound of horseshoes can be heard. Yang Ming turned around and confirmed that no one was behind him. He found a tea house near the window sill and sat down, where the building opposite the hospital could be clearly seen. Yang Ming''s gaze condensed, the three hook jade slowly rotated, and his eyes were cruising in the streets and surrounding buildings. With the dynamic vision of writing round eyes, he quickly discovered several suspicious places. On the roof of the private house near the left rear of the hospital, there was a person who seemed to be drying the quilt, but he had been repeating the movement of drying the quilt, apparently in disguise. There is a grocery store diagonally opposite the tea house. The boss is lying on the bamboo rattan chair and yawning non-stop. It doesn''t look like doing business at all, but if you pay careful attention, you will find his eyes on the street from time to time. Glance. On the side of the hospital door, a man who looked like a beggar leaned against the wall with a bowl in front of him. However, he had never seen him begging actively, and his clothes seemed to be ragged, but the broken holes appeared Clean skin. "Huh!" "It turns out so." Yang Ming nodded secretly. This Bisca Bisca deserves to be an old fox, and actually set up a celestial net near the hospital. If someone wants to be against Bisca, or if he enters the hospital and wants to find out if he is inside, he will be caught by the surrounding eyeliner. Or, even his intelligence in this hospital was revealed deliberately for the purpose of fishing. Who is fishing? Of course, fishing someone like Yang Ming who wants to kill him! Thinking in the dark, how to confirm that Bishop Besca is in this hospital, and when the other party was killed silently, a whispered voice came. "Yo, so pure girl." Yang Ming suddenly turned around and saw a man coming. His face seemed to be honest, but when he saw Baby Feng, there was a special color on his face, and some parts of his body immediately had a tendency to move. I have to say that baby Feng looks pure and beautiful, and his black hair is softly placed behind the back of his head, revealing a smooth and jade-like neck. The boy''s spacious clothes are loose and loose on his body, but it is difficult to cover the peerless elegance. From the sports shorts, two long slender legs stretched out, the two legs overlapped together, a pink sandal dangled in the air, the toe-like toe-like fingers gleamed like pearls, letting people look again It is also difficult to transfer. Lu Xun said it well. When he saw the short sleeves, he immediately thought of the white arm and immediately thought of (). In particular, baby Feng has a first love face. For old things like unhappiness, it is full of unspeakable attraction. Unhappy eyes watched Baby Feng shine for a while, my heart secretly, a pure girl, heaven, earth, is this your gift to me? Coughed, unhappy and quickly put away the blasphemy of the goddess in the eyes, straightened his chest, and put on a strict posture, changing fast, can be described as turning face rather than turning the book. "Sister, I see you very well, first time in Soto?" When he was not happy with his face, coupled with his seemingly honest appearance, let alone, it really looked a bit stern. As for Yang Ming beside Baby Feng? Naturally, ignored by unhappy. Baby Feng looked at him with a blank expression on her face, and her careful thoughts were all seen in her eyes. "Your dog beep fairy board, leave me!" Baby Feng is very polite, and swears very rarely. If it is a gentleman, I am afraid to stay here without any face It''s just, who is unhappy? One of Douluo''s three scumbags! Baby Feng not only failed to scold away, but because of the unique Sichuan dialect, he felt as if he saw rare treasures, and his eyes sparkled. "Sister, what should I do, I feel in love with you." This is not the other. Old drivers understand it. Yang Ming''s face dimmed, and the old man dared to hook up his sister in front of him. He was so shameless that he slapped the table sharply. The three-wheel jade writing wheel eyes revealed a chilling, cold sound Road: "Don''t give your face shame, get me off!" "what?" Hearing this sentence, it seemed that he was not happy to discover Yang Ming''s existence. I saw Yang Ming was 1.8 meters tall, but there was still a trace of tenderness on his face. "Yo, this is not my little uncle. Come, let''s get acquainted. If you are unhappy, please advise me." said, unwilling to reach out and shake hands with Yang Ming. Yang Ming''s eyes were cold, and his fingertips burst out of a sword violently, flicking towards his hand. ~： 146. Seize Martial Soul , (four more) Yang Ming''s angry sword was not simple, even if it was just shot with his fingertips, the power was quite amazing, and the sharp breath hit his face. At the moment, he was unhappy and his face changed suddenly. He didn''t expect that the boy who didn''t look so big had such a strength. He lost his mind under Jingzhou. Although he retreated his hands in time with his many years of experience. However, Yang Ming''s sword energy is so sharp, even if it is just a light stroke from his middle finger, a flesh and blood body, and is not yet a defensive soul master, the unhappy **** is cut off on the spot! Snapped! The broken **** fell on the tabletop, visible from the smooth cut, Yang Ming''s sword gas was effortless. "what!" A scream, attracted the attention of the guests in the teahouse. Seeing a contradiction between the two soul masters, the rest of the guests changed their faces slightly, hurriedly checking out and escaping from this land of right and wrong. The five fingers are connected together, and the pain of the broken **** continues to flow like tide. Unhappy, his face was iron blue, he was biting his teeth tightly, and his masseter muscles were prominent, but he was also worthy of being an experienced soul master. He backed away and pulled away the distance from Yang Ming. At the same time, his teeth pulled the clothes and ripped a piece of cloth. Bandage the wound with the middle finger. "You stinky boy, irritate me!" looked at Yang Ming coldly, and he was not a good person. In the original book, he even wanted to do something indescribable by force and dance. At this time, the anger of the 46th level surged on the body surface, and two yellow, two purple and four soul rings appeared on the feet. Behind the unhappy, Wuhun appeared. The unhappy Wuhun is extremely weird. It is two pink semicircular covers, about the size of a bun. The moment the Wuhun appeared, he immediately floated on the top of the head. The dark-skinned man originally appeared with two pink Wuhun above his head. The more disgusting, the more disgusting. But I have to say that I am not willing to dare to play with Feng Baobao in public, naturally I have my own strength enough to reach the level of Soul Sect 46. The severe pain from the broken finger constantly makes the unhappy heart go crazy, even if it is destined to be wanted, it should be killed on the spot to vent his hatred! Thinking of this, the second yellow soul ring lighted up when the unhappy soul surged. Buzz! As the unhappy soul ring lit up, the martial spirit floating up and down above his head continued to amplify, growing to a half-person size at a speed visible to the naked eye, and accompanied by a whistle of noise, he wanted to cover Yang Ming inside. Weird Martial Soul, Weird Soul Skill! But unhappy, since he dared to do so, it is certainly not groundless, with his plot in it. A glance in the corner of Yang Ming''s eyes. Looking out of the window, he had seen the dark whistle arranged nearby. Obviously someone paid attention to this, and he hated the unhappy heart, but he dared to disturb his good deeds. "Sister Bao''er, interrupt my three legs." "Boss, let me rest assured!" Baby Feng slammed the table with a toe slightly on the stool, and the whole person swelled up. Two jade arms like lotus roots were lifted, and the powder fist clenched tightly, which was actually an attacking start. Not happy Hey smiled, a pair of eyes with a strange light, looked up and down on baby Feng, and now the two covers turned around to cover baby Feng''s head. From Baby Feng, Unhappiness could not notice the slightest soul power, only as if she was a normal girl. Unhappy as a control soulmaker, once he is controlled by his cover, is he not allowed to knead? When I thought of tying baby Feng''s graceful figure into a big flower, I suddenly felt short of breath, and a certain part of my body was just about to move. Unfortunately, unhappy dreams are destined to be just a dream. "Awe 18 styles, no discount for all work!" A black hair like a waterfall fluttered behind his head. Baby Feng''s palms shot in unison, and in a moment it was a terrifying sense of thunder. "Flying Dragon in the sky!" In Bai Yu''s palm, a stunning blue electric thunder blasted and flashed, and the fierce mess was a direct blow to the two covers! The two hoods flew back at a faster rate than before, and they never brushed their cheeks on both sides. The edges were smooth and sharp like a blade, leaving two oblong blood marks on his dark face. . The whole person was stunned. Only he knows in his own heart how powerful his martial spirit is. Under the influence of the soul technique, it is very easy to dodge, but it is quite difficult to blow off his martial spirit, even if he is superior to him. Soul Sect, he is confident to seize the opportunity to catch each other. But what did he see? The young girl in front of him was shooting his martial spirit with just one palm? If only this is the case, unhappiness can also use his own tricks to explain, without using all his strength to explain. But when he wanted to summon Wu Hun to come back for help, he felt that Wu Hun was getting out of his control! This is how the same thing? Unhappy just turned his head away, and the afterglow in the corner of his eyes saw Yang Ming as a flexible monkey. He crossed over from the table and stool blocking the road and touched his martial spirit with one hand, and a circle of gold rippled behind him. Ripples, a terrifying attraction, constantly absorbing his martial spirit! Lying trough! This young man is actually snatching my weapon soul? The scene in front of him directly smashed the three views of Unhappy for decades, so that when the baby''s fist reached his front, he was able to recover. In the unhappy, horrified and scared eyes A white fist is constantly magnifying in the sight. Click! The sound of the bridge of the nose was suddenly broken, and a huge force led the unhappy person to spirally fly away, until it hit the wall, it fell like a skinny dog. Yang Ming just used the treasure of Wuhun King to take away the unhappy Wuhun, and a series of footsteps came from the door, gradually approaching this side. "Unhappy, this guy, when was he so tasteful, he came to the teahouse to drink tea?" Speaking is a very magnetic and thick sound. The standard baritone, if you just listen to the sound, I am afraid that it will have an irresistible attraction for women over thirty. "Isn''t this guy a fancy girl, ready to be here in broad daylight, right?" If the first voice is very beautiful, then the second voice is the other extreme. The hoarse voice resembles a male duck, plus the insignificant content, which immediately gives people a disgusting feeling of falling into the fly pile. Hearing these two voices, the uncomfortableness in the semi-coma spurred on. Fortunately, his jawbone was not dislocated, urged some soul power that was reluctantly condensed, and shouted: "Lao Ge, Tian Ya, help!" (Thanks for the magic book reward 688 book currency) ~： One hundred and forty-seven. Douluo Youzao 3 cheap customers (five more) Cong Ju burst into tears on both days, and Guzhou was the heart of his hometown. There are wonderful flowers every year, especially this year. I eat, drink and sleep together, and live such a passionate life. At this moment, when I heard an unhappy cry for help from the teahouse, the two voices chatting suddenly stopped, accompanied by a burst of rapid footsteps. Soon, the two figures broke in from the outside and walked to the half dead. Unhappy in front. "Brother, what are you doing?" the beautiful baritone said incredulously. Yang Ming''s eyes narrowed, saying that this man is tall, with broad and solid shoulders, and although his long hair is a little messy, but with a bit of a wild atmosphere, the most striking is his eyes, which are a pair of small In the extreme eyes, there seems to be only one gap. If viewed from the front, it is difficult to see whether he is open or closed his eyes, coupled with the swollen eye bubble effect, it is easy for people to ignore his pair of fine slits. This is enough to completely destroy his perfect baritone. This man is a man called the old goose. "Unhappy, wouldn''t you be beaten like this by the two young men and women on the opposite side?" Another person quickly came to Bu Le and squatted down. Despite the dignified look on his face, his appearance was more lascivious than Bu Le and the baritone. Simply put, there is nothing normal except for normal hair. His whole body seemed to have only bones, his eyes were very big, but his eyes were yellow, with a shining light. The two squirrels must tremble in speech, and the crow''s feet in the corners of his eyes could at least clamp a class. fly. This person is Tianya. Tianya''s hands touched quickly on Bu Yue''s body, and his mouth burst out with two swear words from time to time, and there were a little more red in those yellow eyes. "Sharp! Really sharp!" "The person who hurt you uses force beyond your imagination, but you can''t see anything from the outside, but the internal organs and organs are shifted, the bone shelf is slightly shaken, and the sternum is broken. If it moves randomly, maybe that one The sternum will also be inserted into the heart, and you will be done by then." I listened to my friends'' explanations, opened my mouth like a koi carp, and even opened a bit hard to swallow a salted duck egg. When he suffered a stormy attack on Baby Feng in a short moment, he had never imagined that the injury was so serious. The world was huodi, and his eyes were bloodthirsty. When he lifted his right hand, a beautiful green light flickered, and a sharp blade had appeared in his hand. At the same time, with a surge of soul power, there are five full soul rings at the same time, one white, two yellow, and two purple. Here, it is a soul king! After seeing this, even the owner of the teahouse did not dare to wait for a moment, and immediately ran out of the store in panic to avoid suffering from pond fish. After all, the Soul Master of level 30 and above will already have a great deal of damage to the surroundings, let alone a Soul King of level 50 and above. The sharp blade in Tianya''s hand is a broken blade, which seems to be broken at the waist. The blade is about four fingers wide. It is one foot and two inches long from the handle to the fracture, and the handle is eight inches long. The green light flashes all over the body. War Soul Master with weapon martial arts soul. "Dare to hurt my brother, you are dead!" Tianya didn''t even ask whether he was hurt or not. It was because of the fun of Feng Feng. The flash of green light in the hand, the horizon spreading his body, the wolf galloping like a rush, the moment when the five soul rings under the foot lit up, the broken blades swept repeatedly, actually swaying dozens of blade phantoms in one second. Between the wind and the wind, the surrounding tables and stools were scattered, and the ceiling lights were crumbling. The golden ripples appeared behind Yang Ming, and two hoods that made Tianya so familiar were highlighted and ejected towards him like bullets. "what?" Tianya''s movements in his hands, and a startled sound: "Isn''t this the unhappy Wuhun?" Taking advantage of the moment of stiffness, Baby Feng walked through the shadow of the heavy mountain like a butterfly in front of him like a flower and butterfly. Breeze, beautiful shadow, white jade palm. "Chu Chu!" With a clear drink, Baby Feng bullied him, and his palm seemed to float lightly on Tianya''s chest. But the next moment, from the terrified expression of stalemate on Tianya''s face, clearly showed the horror power contained in this palm. "Click, click, click!" In the creepy bone crackling sound, how imposing was Tianya when he first came, and how stunned the figure flew out. Originally, the old goose thought that as soon as Tianya shot, he could easily clean up the young men and women on the opposite side. Immediately, the old goose martial soul possessed. The martial spirit of the old goose is the martial spirit of the beast. The neck becomes longer, the stomach becomes larger, and the mouth becomes longer. It resembles a human-shaped fat swan. At his feet, five soul rings also appeared, indicating that he was also the soul king level! Walking his feet, Lao Ge hurried on the back road of Tian Ya Fei, hoping to catch him and avoid hitting the unhappy person behind him, causing the unhappy person to be injured. However. As soon as he touched Tianya''s body, Lao Ge''s face changed drastically, as if hit by a high-speed train coming from a high-speed train! Old goose''s complexion is purple, his irritable soul power conveys his arms, his forehead is green, and his nose is sprayed with two long and white smokes, trying to resist all by himself with his powerful power. His arms broke suddenly, and UU read the book . Then Tianya''s body slammed into the old goose, causing his chest and lungs to bleed. "Poof!" Itchy throat, old goose spitting out old blood. But because of this exhalation, the moment when the body was slack, it was difficult to support anymore, and Tianya even flew out with a bump, which just hit the unhappy person behind him. The three of them piled up like a Luohan, and pressed down unhappyly. "Click!" I heard a sound of broken bones faintly, and my unhappy face became worse. Accompanied by Baby Feng, Yang Mingyou wandered in front of the three people, and like a treasure, grabbed Wu Soul''s broken blade from Tianya''s hand, threw it into a golden ripple behind him, and collected it into Wang Zhibao''s treasure Inside. The moment when he lost contact with Wuhun, Tianya''s time looked like earth, and his yellow eyes lost their desire for life. Without Martial Soul, the Soul Ring would have no place to use. No matter how much Soul Power, it is a waste after all. From the high spirit king, fell to the dust all at once, this kind of blow is extremely huge. Looking at Tianya''s expression like this, Yang Ming''s mouth slightly ticked, whispering like a demon, sounded in the ears of three people: "As long as you help me do one thing, I will return Wuhun to you." ~： 148. Decoy X confirmation The night is clear, the sky is like water, and the wind is slightly cold. The cold wind screamed on the city head, the cold rain like rain showers rained down, and the raindrops on the bluestone floor converged into depressions, and the ripples were undulating. Beads of rain curtains, few people walking on the street, mostly in a hurry, tightened the clothes on his body, and quickly walked away with a paper umbrella. The lights of Wanjia in the city expelled the coldness of the night rain. A roof of a private house, two black figures stood here like iron, letting the wind blow. Dosa, black robe, red goblin mask. The rainwater slides down the pattern of Doujia, revealing a touch of red light from the position of the eye of the mask. It seems to be able to penetrate the night. Yang Ming stared at the old goose on the street. If he wanted to distort his idea, Yang Ming immediately turned back and left, killing both the captive unhappy and Tianya. Even if you dont think about yourself, Laoge will definitely consider the future of the two brothers. The words are divided into two ends. The old goose looked as if it were earthy, and its two wretched eyes turned around, constantly glancing around. After Bu Ming and Tian Ya were captured by Yang Ming, in order to save them both, Lao Ge agreed to the task assigned to him by Yang Ming, and came to the hospital to confirm the existence of a person. The name of the man, the old goose is very familiar, and it is bishop Beska. At the moment of receiving this task, the old goose was terrified in his heart, and he knew with his toes that after the main hall of Wuhun was blown up inexplicably by someone, he would still visit the Bishop of Bisca. kindness. But what can he do? Do you want to report to Wuhun Palace? This thought flashed through my mind, but the old goose knew very well that his every move was under the eyes of the mysterious teenager. If he has any rash actions now, let alone two good brothers die immediately, he will also be The mysterious boy remembers hate. Thinking of the girl beside the mysterious boy, the old goose swallowed secretly. so horrible. Lao Ge really can''t understand why someone can be so powerful without using Martial Soul and Soul Ring. Could it be said that the woman is a beast in human skin? Old Goose shook his head slightly, he is also an old river and lake, dont look now that Soto City has restored the peace of the past, but in fact, since the main hall of Wuhun was destroyed, many forces gathered here, it can be said that the place where the clouds gather I dont know how many people are lying here. I must have hit the iron plate! Sighing again for his encounter in the heart, the old goose looked up and confirmed the hospital in front of him again. It was the mission destination. Immediately stepped in, gathered up the oil-paper umbrella, and left wet marks on the smooth tiles. . The old goose didn''t notice that the moment he entered the hospital, the beggar who was originally on the side of the hospital door and pretending to be sleeping suddenly opened his eyes. In the grocery store opposite the diagonal corner of the teahouse, the boss who was tinkering with merchandise was also betting his eyes on the back of the old goose. The grocery store owner and the beggars compared their gestures. The dark whistle who had been paying attention to the place around them all got instructions. A series of twelve black shadows passed through the night. The figure was as strong as a black panther. , Extremely mysterious. As an old fox, Bishop Besca is extremely cautious even if he is fishing with his own bait. The manpower placed in the surroundings is the most elite under his own hands, and he is very proficient in lurking and assassination. A night rain cold wind blew into the hospital, and the old goose subconsciously shivered, tightened his clothes, and looked around for a week, passing by the corridor. "Click, click, click." The gathered oil-paper umbrella, the raindrops slide down the ground along the hanging angle, leaving a diagonally long trace on the brick. A pair of extremely small eyes, protruding the line of sight from the narrow slit, continually swimming in the wards on both sides of the corridor, looking at the patients inside. Suddenly, the old goose saw an old man, an old man over seventy years old, with silver hair that was very well-maintained, and the wrinkles on his face were impressive, with a healthy ruddy complexion, dressed in a body Cheap clothes at home are nothing like hospitalized people. The old goose just glanced at the number of the ward, but the steps were not paused for a moment to avoid unnecessary trouble. Anyway, he has confirmed that Bishop Besca lives here, and he doesnt care what else happens. The old goose pretended to be a family member visiting the disease. It seems that because he could not find anyone, he scratched his head annoyed, turned around in the hospital, and turned away. After he left, the shadow at the corner of the corridor suddenly rose, a face emerged against the wallpaper, followed by a skinny figure with a deformed shape, he looked at the old goose from afar, his eyes were faint. "Captain, do you want to follow him?" With his voice falling, the old goose oil paper umbrella suddenly appeared in the water trail left by the ground, and a person''s eyeball and a mouth appeared. One mouth fits together, vomiting a deep male voice. "You don''t have to follow him, avoid the plan to tune the tiger away from the mountain, and just increase the vigilance. Recently, there have been many spies from all sides. "Understood." In the speech, the skinny figure was as weird as when it appeared, and buried his head in the wall, the whole person escaped into it, and no breath was revealed. As soon as I walked out of the hospital, a cold wind rushed to face, with the moisture of the rain, making people breathe very badly. The old goose was relieved It felt like he had escaped from the Longtan Tiger Cave, and behind the scenes he had soaked a large piece of film unconsciously. looked around and found that no one was following him. Lao Ge took a few bends on the road and plunged into a lane. Dark, wet, cold, forced, dirty, this is the first impression this laneway gives. Following dozens of steps, under the faint light, two figures standing in front were faintly seen, and a hoarse voice was detected in the red goblin mask. "Are you confirmed?" The old goose twitched slightly at the moment when he saw not the pair of mysterious young men and women. It was just that after hearing the other party''s inquiries, Lao Ge knew that the other party might have been with the young men and women, and immediately reported their knowledge. The moment I learned that Bishop Besca was indeed in this hospital, I wondered if it was the illusion of an old goose. The temperature in the air seemed to have dropped slightly. "Very good." Yang Ming put a hand on the shoulder of the old goose, his hoarse voice sounded like breath of death. "You can go at ease." (Cumulative 20,000 book currency plus more, thank you again for starting book friends) Source of "Duo Luo Zhizhu Lottery Draw System": ~： 149. Attack! (one more) The old goose covered the wound in his chest. The wound was naturally caused by Sister Bao''er, and the wound had the smell of being burned by lightning. Looking at the back of Yang Ming and the two, the vision of Lao Ge gradually blurred. Eventually, his eyes turned black and his face fell flatly on his back, splashing a pool of mud. As for unhappiness and horizon, Lao Ge has already passed away. Can only blame. The three of them accidentally hit Yang Ming''s muzzle, and he was not happy to play Feng Baby in public, and touched Yang Ming''s counterscale. Night time reminder, clear dust and reveal, Xiaoqu Youfang moon dark. The wind is low, the rain is falling, the sky is dark, just like Yang Ming''s depressed mood at the moment. "Sister Bao''er, after coming in, if you meet someone from Wuhun Temple, you will kill them all!" Although baby Feng did not understand how Yang Ming was so murderous today, he nodded honestly. The two were not close to the hospital yet, because the clothes they wore attracted the attention of the nearby whistle. At this time, Yang Ming and Feng Feng wore hats and hats, dressed in black robes, and covered with red goblin masks on their faces. It didn''t look like a good person. What''s more, the path of the two people is very clear, the goal is directed at the hospital, and the picture is huge! The beggar leaning against the wall suddenly raised his eyes, picked up the rice bowl on the ground, and pretended to beg. "Goodhearted people, please pity me, give me some money." As he said, the beggar suddenly accelerated and leaped onto Yang Ming. There were five soul rings, two yellow and three purple, which were obviously carefully selected by Bishop Besca. A martial spirit green bamboo is held in the palm of the hand, and the beggar''s waist, arms and shoulders are simultaneously exerting force. The green bamboo seems to be a spear spur, the two-meter-long green bamboo suddenly rises, soaring at a speed that is visible to the naked eye, the green bamboo head is like a pebble, pointing Yang Ming! The rain is warm and the cloud is warm. In the eyes of beggars, the green bamboo, which can soar forty meters, was suddenly held in the palm by a hand like Wen Yu. The beggar was terrified, and he wanted to fight for control of the green bamboo several times, but the strength of that hand was as heavy as a rock. No matter how hard he tried, he was still and could not be shaken! Looking at Feng Feng''s baby beside Yang Ming, the beggar knew that he had met the master, and the purple and colorful soul ring under his feet blossomed. At the next moment, the blue stone floor under Baby Feng''s feet slammed open, and the green bamboos protruded like bamboo shoots, forming a patchy green bamboo sinkhole! The sharp bamboo head circulates the metallic color. Obviously, under the blessing of the beggar''s soul skills, it has a sharp sense beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Once it is pierced by these green bamboos, the end may not be good. However. To the beggar''s shock, the two men in black robes and masks actually avoided them in a way he could not understand! Yang Ming''s foot and ghosts are lost, and his body is lingering and immortal, and he is suddenly left and right, before and after, it is elusive, and he is unpredictable, with a black robe, a red evil spirit mask, a few Like a ghost in the night. Baby Feng does not need to say more. With the intuition of fighting as if born, every moment the green bamboo shoots under the feet, it is first to avoid it. It feels like a flat boat under the storm, look It seems extremely dangerous, but it is as stable as an old dog. Yang Ming raised his left hand, and the blue fireworks covered his arms. There was no meaning to limit the temperature of the flames. The rain had not yet fallen. From afar, he was evaporated by the high temperature into a kind white mist, floating in the night sky, enveloped by the two. Body. The white fog blocked the figure of the two, and also blocked the sight of the sighting around. "Oops!" At the next moment, the beggar was dead, as if caught by a predator at the top of the food chain. Every cell on the whole body issued an instinctive warning. The five soul rings under the beggar''s feet light up at the same time. The path in front of him is 100 meters. The blue stone floor is pried open, and every green bamboo blooms like a begonia flower. Anyone who is close will be stabbed by the dense green bamboo. It''s just that a spiral of cyan flame torn out of the seat directly subverted the beggar''s cognition! Qinglian''s earth fire seemed to feel Yang Ming''s irritable anger. The passing place directly submerged the green bamboo on the ground, and any objects touched by it were melted by thousands of high temperatures. After the cyan flames, baby Feng Feng''s slender figure jumped out. "Unlimited Creampie!" The palm of the thunder bursts out again and again, and each of the thunder and lightning **** does not need money to escape from the palm, directly covering all the visions of the beggar. Boom! boom! boom! In the bombing sound of high-explosive grenades, the beggar was directly submerged by the lightning ball, and the rest was only the color of the lightning flashing half the sky. When the light dissipated, all that remained was a black figure that was struck by lightning. When Yang Ming passed by him, in the principle of waste utilization, he very politely collected the Wushen Qingzhu in his hands as his own and hid it in the treasure of the king. As Yang Ming and the two wanted to break into the hospital, they knew with their toes that their goal was Bishop Besca in the hospital. Immediately, the hidden whistle around them couldn''t help it anymore, and they showed up. The grocery store owner put his right hand on the collar and slammed it up, revealing the uniform uniform under Wuhundian, and whispered: "Night Owl, Possession!" His armpits grew black feathers, attached to his arms, forming a pair of strange wings. His hands were in the shape of claws, his arms slammed hard, and a light breeze took off his body to take off, turning into vertical orange-yellow eyes, revealing the cold color, and also the five soul rings appeared on the body Various parts Two yellow and three purple, lighted separately, the bird''s claws become longer, smeared with a poisonous color, the green luster circulates in a glance, the body becomes lighter, and the speed is suddenly increased First line. The beak that became pointed and slightly opened, and a scream like howling of a banshee came out of the deep throat: "Oh!" Originally invisible sound waves, under the raindrops like curtain beads, suddenly the waves of the layers circled, and the rain depressions on the ground area exploded instantly, and a column of water rose into the sky. The figure of Yang Ming and Baby Feng suddenly suffocated. This strange bird cry, and their eardrums were so shocked that they vibrated. The body seemed to be uncomfortable. While the two were at a standstill, the grocery store owner''s beak hooked up an extremely cold arc, the murderous awe-inspiring bird claws tore the sky, and the poisonous and oily claws would tear the two in front of them. A scar with a visible bone! At this very moment, Yang Ming took a step and turned into five sword spirits! Qinglian sword song! The sword qi is vertical and horizontal. Each sword qi is superimposed by nine sword qi. Even if the soul king is inattentive, he will be traumatized, not to mention that this birdman does not defend at all? In an instant, the sword was very sharp, and the blood was mixed in the rain. The figure of black robe pedals on the birdman, and his breath is secret and unpredictable. ~： One hundred and fifty. The night is dark and the wind is high , (two more) The night is bright and the river is quiet, and the good wind is thousands of miles away. Shui Dian renxian, Hao teeth clear song. The heavy rain gradually came to a halt, and the curtain of water glides down along the tilted angle of Dou Li. Yang Ming looked down at the Soul King who stepped on the soles of his feet, and was about to pierce his heart with a sword. Then, at the next moment, a sudden change! The rain pits accumulated on the bluestone floor raised bubbles, and the rainwater suddenly clustered to form a thick bucket of water snakes, snake heads and snake tails, and snake scales with long and long nails, which shaped the lifelike life. The jaws of dozens of water snakes are as wide as bones, exposing triangle-shaped fangs and teeth, and the tail of the snake is fiercely thrown. In the splash of a pool of waves, the wolf rushed out like a rush. "Ok?" Yang Ming''s eyes were fixed, and he could see through the three-wheel jade writing wheel eyes that these water snakes were actually injected with a lot of soul power. Each water snake was individually proposed, and its strength was no less than that of the ordinary soul master. Feeling the support, Yang Ming, the deacon of Wu Hun Temple disguised as a grocery store owner, stepped up his arms in angrily, raised the feathers growing under his armpits, and the thousand-year-old soul circulating around him Zimang. At the next moment, Ling Yu detached from under the armpit, turned into a sharp hidden weapon, and faced Yang Ming''s evil spirit mask! Obviously, as a soul king, he was humiliated by being trampled on his feet under the carelessness of his feet, which has already made him feel resentful. "Humph!" With Yang Ming snorting, a burly figure appeared behind Yang Ming. Wearing iron hats, wearing half-length plate armor, and a purple scarf around the neck, at least 1.8 meters tall, the mouth and half of the face are hidden in the scarf, revealing only a pair of green eyes. The ban! The strength of the ban is linked to Yang Ming. The more soul power Yang Ming provides, the stronger his strength will be. Yu Ban held two-meter-long long blades in both hands, and his wrist turned flexibly. The long blades turned like a windmill, and spurred a gust of wind. In the clink of a jingle, he would shoot the feathers that were coming face to face. Stop all. Taking advantage of such a short space, the grocery store owner''s arms covered with feathers fluttered, and a soft breeze dragged the heavy body, away from Yang Ming quickly. At this moment, Yang Ming also had no intention to chase him down. Because, a series of twelve figures appeared in the shadows of the corners strangely like Dongying Ninja. At the same time, an old figure on crutches appeared at the entrance of the hospital. The wrinkles on his face were as deep as a knife and axe. The silver hair was very neat and well-dressed. He wore a satin robe to cover the body of the old dragon. is just his pair of murky eyes. Because of the perennial status of the superior, with a spirit of anger and majesty, people dare not ignore it easily. He is Yang Ming''s goal this time, Bishop Besca! A series of seven soul rings appeared at the foot of Bishop Besca, two yellow, three purple, two black, one hundred years soul ring, one thousand years soul ring, ten thousand years soul ring. The two deep black soul rings turned slowly, making people dare not underestimate the old man who was about to die. Bishop Bisca, a seventy-eight pole spirit holy! Beska is like a wrinkled lips with orange peel. It can be seen that the teeth under his lips have long fallen off, showing a deep throat, but the tone does not diminish that year, with the strength of the superior, saying: "Why don''t two uninvited friends take off their masks and let the old look to see if they are old acquaintances?" As the saying goes, the enemy is very jealous when they meet. Yang Ming originally thought that when he saw Bishop Bisca, he was able to calm down the emotional emotions in his heart, but when he thought of these years, the other party''s ingenuity was actually playing with himself in the palm of the hand, and the three hooks in the pupil Accelerate the rotation involuntarily, and it will be joined together to form a peculiar pattern. It was just the last, as if one of the most important opportunities was still missing. This pattern was only a little bit of a prototype, which was the subsequent weakness, and it was difficult to enter. "Sister Baoer." Yang Ming''s hoarse and low voice sounded, and Baby Feng immediately understood that the figure was flying forward. Catch the thief to capture the king first, and shoot the horse first! At this moment, there must be no way to conceal the fighting here. Only before the title Douluo from the Wuhun Temple arrived and before the Soto City guards responded, the Bishop Besca was killed as quickly as possible before he could calmly leave. Baby Feng''s speed is very fast, but the twelve figures protecting Bisca''s side, the offensive comes faster! A deformed figure that seemed to come out of the wall. There were five soul rings under his feet, his palms pressed against the ground, and the purple and colorful soul rings bloomed dazzlingly. The man''s martial spirit is very strange, but it is called the ground wall. As long as it is a wall and a floor, he can exert influence, and the effect is very limited. Under certain circumstances, it can have unimaginable power. If there is no Wuhun Palace to find out the stranger among his civilians, it is extremely difficult for him to become a Soul Master, not to mention becoming a Soul King, because of his deformed body, the wonderful Wu Soul, It may not even survive into adulthood. At the next moment, the ground covered with bluestone floor was like a carpet, which was lifted by this man! The ground is bumpy up and down, and the floating **** is very steep, just like the roughness of a wave. A wave covers a wave, and a wave is much higher than a wave. Baby Feng was caught off guard and stumbled under his feet, almost falling. Fortunately, Baby Feng is very solid, and he is so angry, he gathers his legs and feet, and his feet seem to be rooted, letting the ground continue to turn She is as stable as an old dog like the Dinghai **** needle. It was only this way. Although Baby Feng avoided the bumps, he also stopped chasing. The remaining eleven figures, each of the eight immortals showed their magical powers, and each of them used martial arts and soul skills, and various attacks came like a row of mountains and sea. The twelve soul sects, soul kings, and soul emperors all joined together, and the strong fluctuations of soul power stirred the surrounding air up and down. Boom! A burst of smoke rose, and Baby Feng flew out of it. The black robe opened with a few slits. The skin that was tender enough to squeeze out water could be seen in a glance. Those wounds recovered as they were in a moment, and Baby Feng got up from the rain pit, flapping the rain on his body like no one else, and from the soaked black robe, a very attractive arc was outlined. "Ok?" Bisca, who was originally watching quietly, made a startled and suspicious horror. The muddy eyes opened a little bit subconsciously, trying to see more real, of course, not trying to see something through the soaked black robe, even if he thought, that is also the upper body has an idea, the lower body can''t help it? The focus of Beska is obviously not this, but... This man in black robe didn''t use Wuhun and Soul Ring? Should I be dazzled? ~： One hundred and fifty-one. Bishop Beska, today you will definitely die , (three more) Feng Xiao Xiao, Yu Sao Sao, Wind and Rain Xiao Sao Wu Ye Piao. The cold night wind, the cold night rain, the killing intention of killing. In the originally lively and extraordinary laneway, at this time, only the wind and rain and the sound of fighting from time to time were left. The windows of the private houses of the surrounding shops were closed tightly, and no one dared to come out and watch. Yang Ming once again evaded a raid of water snakes condensed by rain, and at the same time a right hand, a mysterious sword blocked the bird''s claw attack of the deacon of Wuhundian disguised as a grocery store owner. Smeared with poisonous and green bird claws, swept fiercely on a long and narrow knife, rubbing out a fierce spark, and making an unpleasant harsh noise like nails rubbing against a blackboard. The yellow pupil standing upright showed a chill, the deacon of Wu Hundian forced his waist, kicked his right foot in midair, and the claw target on the foot pointed directly at Yang Ming''s neck. Yang Ming''s eyes moved, a wave of golden ripples rippled behind him. The martial arts soul collected before, the pink hood, the broken broken blade, the green bamboo, flew out like a bullet, and the speed was too fast and even scratched At night, a very sharp howling sound. The most important thing is that these captured martial spirits are not just shot as bullets, each weapon martial spirit retains its own abilities. For example, a pink hood captured from unhappiness, once it is covered on the head, it will be controlled by the body. The deacon of Wuhun Palace obviously suffered from this loss, and his arms immediately covered with feathers would be shaken, and he wanted to avoid the past. Yang Ming''s eyes were sharp, and Yu Guang in the corners of her eyes had been paying attention to the battle of Baby Feng''s side. Seeing that she had failed to break through the joint blockade of the 12 Soul Sect Soul King Soul Emperor, she was secretly anxious. Once the time dragged on too long, when the guards of Soto City responded, if the titled Douluo received the news and rushed back from outside the city, he might be defeated today. Immediately, there was a fierce look in Yang Ming''s eyes, without any hesitation. "Open the door, close the door, open the door, hurt the door, Dumen, Jingmen, open it for me!!" From Yang Ming''s body suddenly appeared a surging soul power, if the previous soul power is like a gurgling stream, the current soul power is like the raging Yellow River! Every four doors, six doors, seven doors, and eight doors opened by the eight-door Dunjia will produce a qualitative change. At the same time, Bamen Dunjia is still a very test-based skill. The deeper the accumulated background, the greater the strength gained after opening will be a leap in growth. Yang Ming opened four doors before, and his soul power reached the level of more than fifty soul kings. When he opened six doors, he barely broke through to the level of soul emperor! Looked at the black robe in front of him, and the soul of the soul of the black robe skyrocketed. He obviously did not understand what is called open hanging! At the same time, I got the irrigation power of Yang Ming Soul Emperor level. The strength of Yu Ban standing behind Yang Ming also soared. The strength of Yu Ban was linked to the soul power provided by Yang Ming. With a yell of forbidden anger, long arms with long muscles wielding muscles, and obliquely long blades of light even cut the rain curtain in half! Suddenly changed, not to mention that the deacon of Wuhun Palace was too late to respond, even the Bishop Besca who had been paying attention here, the folds on his face were slightly shocked because of the surprise, like a caterpillar creep It feels sick. Poof! The crescent-shaped knife passed through coldly, and half of the body fell into a rain depression. The turbid rain and hot blood will render this place a killing air. Yang Ming''s eyes turned, his **** pupil reflected the old face of Bishop Besca, and the three hook jade continued to rotate rapidly, almost turning into a certain pattern. Yang Ming feels faintly that as long as Bishop Besca is killed, his three hook jade writing wheel eyes will evolve into a kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes! The right foot slammed on the ground like an elephant, leaving a deep footprint on the bluestone floor, and people flew out like dragons. Lilianhua! Halfway through, Yang Ming''s black robe stirred up irregular fluctuations, surpassing the speed of sound, causing a series of virtual shadows behind him, overlapping and overlapping, true and false. Among the twelve Soul Sect Soul King Soul Emperors who originally intercepted Baby Feng, someone immediately performed Wuhun Soul Skill. However, Yang Ming''s speed is too fast, and their soul skills are often lost, and they can''t hit the people at all! Bisca stood quietly at the door of the hospital, with the cane in his hand a little bit forward. At the same time, the seven Soul Rings under his feet spun up and out, blooming three colors of yellow, purple, and black. Unlike other people''s single release, they are like gears in machinery, which are connected together. The rain depressions under the stairs of the hospital were called together, and they suddenly gathered together. The water surface was raised like a coffin, forming a large water wall 10 meters long, 3 meters wide, and 15 meters high. Yang Ming must pass by. Just like the deformed child who possessed the martial spirit of the wall, Bishop Bescas martial spirit is also very strange, but it is a martial spirit called Ice Rain. In the early period of the awakening of ice rain, there was no attack ability, and even the control ability was also general. If it werent for Wuhundians eyes and eyes, let the young Beska enter the Soulmaster Academy specially set up in Wuhundian, Im afraid he couldnt become a Soul Master at all, or even grow into a Seventy-eight Soul Saint. Strong. Shang Shan Ruoshui Ren Fangyuan The front road was blocked by the water wall, and Yang Ming also did not care to expose it. Immediately, he used the Soul Technique Demon King to make a partial transformation, and the arm sleeves protruded were burnt into gray, as if Inflating like a balloon, it expands into a thick flame arm like a load-bearing column at a speed that is visible to the naked eye. Oh! If you put a hot red iron into cold water, a large piece of thick smoke billows out, the water surface of the water wall is like a boiling water, and blisters violently rise, and the body shrinks rapidly. Yang Mings Wuhun Qinglian Earth Heart Fire, and the Soul Technique King of Flame Demon, are highly recognizable. For Bisca, who has always been concerned about Yang Ming''s growth, he recognized the true identity of the black-robed man in front of him at one glance, always calming down his murky eyes, and subconsciously narrowed his eyes. "Oh it''s you!" "Are you actually not dead yet?" A cry of exclamation revealed the previous plot of Bishop Besca. Obviously, Bisca has been struggling to find the murderer who destroyed the Wuhun main hall recently, and he has no energy to follow up. Perhaps in his opinion, the elite team he sent sent the beast to stir up the tide of the beast, and killing Yang Ming is Ten things and nine stable things. During the steaming smoke, Yang Ming''s figure passed through the water wall, and his eyes burst into an extremely **** blood. "Today, you will definitely die!" ~： One hundred and fifty-two. Each draw card! Gui Douluo is coming! (four more) Furiously rushed to the crown, leaning on the fence, Xiaoxiao rain rest. Looking up, fierce enthusiasm. Thirty merits of dust and dirt, eight thousand miles of clouds and moon. Don''t wait for nothing, white boy head, empty and sorrowful! The eight gates and the six gates were opened at the same time. At the supersonic speed of Lilianhua, Yang Ming was wrapped in the blue soul flame. At this time, the soul power reached the level of Soul Emperor, and the fierce and unforged punch broke through the sound barrier. There is a big horror in front of life and death! Bishop Bescas gaze suddenly condensed. From the fist that was constantly enlarged in his sight, he felt a terrifying force that could threaten his life. If he was really boxed by Yang Mingyi, I am afraid his brain would look like a spot on the spot. It is like a watermelon, with red and white blooms all around. A Beska! He also deserves to be a veteran-level soul holy strongman who has lived for decades. The Wuhun ice rain is matched with the adapted soul skills. The whole person turned into a pool of rainwater and merged into the rain depressions at his feet. Avoid the boxing that Yang Ming burst into. Yang Ming missed a punch, a flash of red light flashed in his eyes, and during the rapid rotation of the three hook jade, he faintly noticed the direction of the fluctuation of soul power. Yang Ming suddenly turned around, his left fingers spread out, and the thick blue flames like magma rolled down the ground. In the burst of noise, the hospital stairs at the foot were constantly melting, eroding the surface of the rain depressions, and rising the smog. . Unfortunately, these smokes can''t hinder the sight of San Gouyu''s chakra. Yang Ming''s eyes were sharp, and at a glance, he found the soul of a rain depression two hundred meters away. He trampled under his feet, and he arrived here in less than a second at supersonic speed. Bisca Besca came out of his head and saw Yang Mingfei kicking his face. The vamp was close to the vicissitudes of Biscas face. In front of the terrifying force of acceleration, the wrinkles of his face were twisted wildly, and his face collapsed. If his teeth had not been stripped, he might have jumped. Broken teeth splashed out. "Boom!" Bishop Bescas neck was deflected at 90. With the twisting of his neck, the decaying body spiraled around ten times in the air, and then fell on the hard bluestone floor. The robe from the exquisite satin tailor was covered with rain and mud, making him look like a phoenix falling into the water like a chicken. As several sharp sword lights flashed by, a pair of arms and legs were cut off fiercely. Yang Ming didn''t make a shot, it was a thunderous momentum as soon as he shot it, and he simply couldn''t tolerate how many chances Bishop Besca had to react. As the saying goes, step by step, step by step. With supersonic speed, Yang Ming has occupied the initiative from the beginning, so he can achieve such a brilliant record. Yang Ming stepped on Bishop Beskas chest, his **** eyes flashing, symbolizing his inner discomfort at this time, his low, hoarse voice like a subwoofer, booming in Bishops ear. "Say!" "Did you send someone to slaughter the Holy Spirit Village?" In response to Yang Ming''s questioning, Bishop Beska did not answer anything. Bishop Besca, as a clever old fox, is of course very clear. If he cannot answer this question, let Yang Ming make a guess. As long as Yang Ming followed the line of the Blackwater Mercenary Corps he had deliberately set up, he would only find a certain elder of the Seven Treasures Liulizong, which would not involve Wuhundian, nor even that one. grown ups. As for this time, Yang Ming will find the reason for coming to the house. Bishop Beska has guessed how much. It is estimated that the group of guys who had been sent to the Star-Big Forest to stir up the beasts of the beasts were not successful enough, but they were discovered by Yang Ming before they could be revealed. In fact, Yang Ming was also lucky at the time. Duke Long and Meng Shu happened to be a member of the Wu Hun Temple, and they caught people with their crushing strength, otherwise Yang Ming was still in the dark. Bishop Besca said nothing, but stared at Yang Ming with his eyes on the dead. "You think you won?" Ming Ming''s neck was almost broken, and his limbs were cut off by Yang Ming. But at this moment, Bishop Besca didn''t have the slightest sense of imprisonment. Instead, as always, with the tone of a superior, it made people angry! Yang Ming''s ears stood up and moved a little, and a sound of breaking wind kept approaching from far away. Obviously, the movement here has already attracted the attention of the titled Douluo sent by Wuhundian, and is now constantly coming. Bisca naturally knew that His Royal Highness Guru Dora could come in just one more tea. At that time, no matter how many cards Yang Ming has, he must die! This thought turned around and Bishop Besca whispered: "Wuhun Real Body!" Among the Doulu continents, there is a way to improve the overall strength, that is, to obtain the Wushun real body. The advantage of using the Wushun real body is that not only the consumption of soul power is particularly low, but also the unlimited use of the first soul ring to the sixth soul All the soul skills of the ring are very helpful for improving their own strength. However, this requires the Soul Master to reach level 70 or above to obtain it, and there will be a period of weakening after each time the Martial Soul is cast. Until the point of life and death, few soul masters are willing to cast martial souls. Biscas Martial Soul Ice Rain has already improved a lot of powers on rainy days, and after displaying the Martial Soul Body, it immediately exhibited its strange ability. However, Bishop Beska''s head, neck, and body melted into a pool of rain, and the rain falling from the sky suddenly became dense. In the bead curtain rain curtain Bishop Beska''s figure floated in mid-air, and the limbs that had been cut off by Yang Mingqi were actually made of rain water, which by the way blocked the wound, no longer Bleeding. Beska raised her hand and said coldly: "Rainwater, follow my orders!" As if compressed by an invisible pair of hands, the rain in the sky converged into a rain dragon, dragon head dragon eyes, slap big dragon scales, even the sculpture is lifelike, like a real dragon, up to ten meters long, the dragon head It has the size of a truck head. This rain dragon coiled around Bisca Bisca. Obviously, he had previously suffered the big loss of Yang Ming''s supersonic crit, in order to protect himself from the fate of being faced by the dragon again. At the same time, Besca''s ten fingers flicked in the void, like playing a symphony of fate. Under his control, countless raindrops were like dense bullets shot by rows of musketeers, surging towards Shooting over Yang Ming! Each raindrop, under the blessing of Bisca''s ice rain martial spirit and a group of soul skills, the body surface is covered with a layer of frost, constantly patting the body of the flame devil king Yang Ming condensed, hitting him. Bursts of sparks. However, When Bishop Beska was fully devoted to Yang Ming, he did not pay attention to the fact that the twelve soul sect soul king king soul emperor and strong man under his command had been killed by Feng Baotong! ???Please indicate the source: ~： One hundred and fifty-three. Beska, Im determined, and Bibidong cant protect him. I said... , (five more) There was a rush of flower rain in the night, and twenty-four flowers and trade winds. After the night rain that was gradually resting, after Bisca Besca used the real body of Wuhun, he returned to the pouring and pouring trend, as if the rain master had opened a big hole in the sky dome, instilling rainwater within a hundred miles of the surrounding area. Bisca Bescas seventh soul skill, Bingyu Real Body, in addition to the unlimited use of the first to sixth soul skills, he can also mobilize the power of rain within a certain range, and his martial spirit ability has been greatly improved. If the rainwater in the desert Gobi is very limited, Bishop Besca is basically abolished, and the ice rain martial soul has no place at all. But tonight, this downpour night, is simply a stage tailor-made for Bishop Beska. Even if Yang Ming opened the six doors of the eight-door Dunjia, the speed exceeded the speed of sound, but the cold rain in the sky could not escape. No matter where he went, he would be attacked by rain in all directions. Even though Yang Mingwu''s soul Qinglian Earth Fire is so powerful, how high is the temperature of the soul demon king, it is also constantly extinguishing Yang Ming''s soul power under the constant rain. However, Yang Ming did not panic. Because, he saw that Sister Bao''er finally killed the twelve Soul Sects, Soul King, Soul Emperor, and Strong Man who were entangled with her! The black robe worn by Baby Feng cracked dozens of obvious cracks, and the cold wind and rain hit the white and tender skin. The feet were stepping on the muddy mud that was overturned on the bluestone floor. In general, there is no trace left. It seems as if the moon is covered by light clouds, and the snow returns to the wind. His body is astonishing, his speed is like a dragon, and his light body leaps up. A long and flexible leg crossed an arc. While Bishop Beska''s attention was focused on dealing with Yang Ming, it was fierce Kicked his head back. "Ang!" The long, rainy eyes around the Bishop of Besca shine brightly, and the dragon''s tail swings. The long tail that resembles a real dragon is long and thick, and the inside is clearly seen through the opposite scene, and there is rain flowing in it. Thousands of pounds of force. In the air, the screen seems to be frozen. Petite instep, thick and long rain dragon tail, touching each other. It''s just that the result was more than Bisca expected. From Bisca''s point of view, his martial spirit was liberated, and the ten thousand years of soul skills combined with this rain dragon made by the ice rain martial spirit were more than enough to deal with this eccentric black robe. Then the next moment, when Beska happened to look back, his eyes suddenly glared. Boom! The long and long tail of the rain dragon was actually unbearable, and was instantly kicked by Baby Feng! Uncountable raindrops burst out and ejected in all directions, brushing through Biscas surprised face, leaving oblong water marks on his face. What happened today has already made Bishop Besca wonder how many times he was surprised, but he has never been so surprised. Even if Yang Ming came to the door to avenge Xuefen, even if Yang Ming exploded into a strength comparable to that of Soul Emperor, it was less than one-tenth of this surprise. Because this man in black robe in front of him, he did not use martial spirit at all, nor did he use soul skills! This shows what? Bisca has always been a mastermind, and he has been in a high position all the year round. In just a moment, he has already looked at the fire and thought about many problems. It''s just a pity that on the battlefield, the masters compete, and every second counts, and no one is allowed to make any mistakes. Even a small difference of only one minute and one second will even leave infinite harm. If you change to someone else, you may not be able to magnify such flaws infinitely, but Yang Ming surpasses the speed of sound, and the high speed of more than 340 meters per second is enough to transform the small advantage into the sound of the final hammer that determines the victory! Fast! Extremely fast! Yang Ming even attacked with countless raindrops, endured the stretching of the muscles by the eight-door Dunjia, the heart was beating wildly, the blood pump was pouring out of the blood, spreading in the limbs and five skeletons, and Ultraman was used in the end. The flying ability suddenly shortened the distance from Bishop Besca. At this time, only two seconds have passed since Bishop Beska turned his head! The three hook jade in Yang Ming''s pupils spun rapidly, almost connecting to form a certain pattern, and the blood light almost condensed into the essence and sprayed out thinly. "Give me death!" The flaming giant blue hand flowing like a magma is extremely condensed to the size of a normal person, with five fingers together, hands clenched into a fist, penetrates directly from the chest of Bishop Besca, and sticks out from his back. The blood was just splattered, and was evaporated into a **** mist by the high temperature of thousands of degrees. If Bishop Besca was in the state of Wushun''s true body at this time, if he was a Soul Saint-class strong man with strong vitality, I would have died in the moment when Yang Ming''s fist passed through his chest. But now, Beska is not much better. It seems that the spirit spirit has lost most of it in a moment, and his face is decaying, and the turbid eyes are full of the deceased person''s breath. . "you" Bishop Besca stared at the boy wearing a red goblin mask in front of his eyes, as if to imprint Yang Ming''s face in his mind, even if he was a ghost, he could not spare Yang Ming! Bishop Besca wants to say something But the internal organs of the chest cavity have been burned into **** by high temperature at this moment, just the moment of opening, the blood with internal organs overflows from the corner of the mouth and the throat A deep, hoarse noise made in the depths. It was also at this time that a ghost dressed in a red robe and a ghostly spooky ghost was moving from far to near at a very fast speed. From far away, he could see ghosts and ghosts, which looked extremely scary. A pair of bloodshot eyes protruded from the hazy face, and the roar of fright and anger was deafening: "If you dare to kill him, Martial Soul Hall will surely chase you down across the continent!" Yang Ming turned his head and looked, even though San Gouyu''s writing wheel couldn''t see the other person''s face, but from the other person''s personal wearing characteristics, the other party''s identity could be seen at once. Titled Douro, Ghost Douro Ghost! Under the mask of red evil spirits, Yang Ming set off a very cold arc and penetrated the flame of the left hand of Bishop Besca. The blue fire that rose into the sky directly drowned him in the endless blue light. "I will kill Besca, and Bibidong cannot protect him, I said!" Yang Ming''s low, hoarse voice fell lightly, and fell into the ears of Guidou Luo, as if slap on the face of his face fiercely, with fiery pain and pain in his heart! What he didn''t notice is that at this moment, the three hook jade in Yang Ming''s pupils has finally completed the evolution! ~： One hundred and fifty-four. The fight is you, Ghost Dora! , "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking the classic lines of du, and getting a chance to draw, is the lottery roulette started?" This is a Hong Kong film, starring Zhang Jiahui as the male lead. The plot is very boring, but the lines are very domineering. Yang Minghua used the lines in it, and he has no interest in the movie world, and there are no free draws. Because, Ghost Dora Ghost Killed! A series of nine soul rings appeared, two yellow, two purple, and five black, which means two hundred-year soul rings, two thousand-year soul rings, and five thousand-year soul rings. This kind of soul ring match is extremely gorgeous and makes people look at it. Among them, the fourth soul ring glowed with purple light. Gui Douluo''s palm was pointed at Yang Ming, and a small black vortex of psychic power condensed in his palm, and a black ghost ghost struggled to climb out of the vortex. The grimace, the long ghost body, the roaring ghost sound! The number reached hundreds and thousands, and the moment it appeared, it shouted to cover the half of the night sky, only to see ghosts, and a gust of wind blowing, which caused people to produce hallucinations and hallucinations. Into the ear. Fourth soul skill, ghost! Even if it is also a millennium soul ring, there are also strengths and weaknesses. Obviously, this ghostly millennium soul ring is not simple, plus the strength of the title Douluo, it has unimaginable power. While watching Yang Ming''s San Gouyu write about the evolution of the chakra, Feng Feng will naturally not let ghosts interrupt Yang Ming''s evolution. Leap forward and cross in front of the ghost. Baby Feng tried to shoot a ghost image with one palm. To her surprise, the entire jade hand penetrated through the ghost image. It seems that these ghost images are not entities, but a kind of soul spirit body. "Pretend to be a ghost." Feng was very sniffy about this. Dont you know that after the founding of the People''s Republic of China, you are not allowed to become fine? You are engaged in feudal superstition, or you must! "Unlimited Creampie!" With Baby Feng''s soft drink, the thunder and lightning ball condensed in the jade palm, and the palms of thunder did not spill out like money. There are many magical techniques in Taoism. Thunder is the fundamental way of Taoism among many spells. It has the ability to exorcise evil and remove evil spirits. Feng Baos palm thunder is the most positive and the most special. It specifically restrains all evil ways. At the next moment, the ghostly expression suddenly froze. But I saw that the black shadow, which has great elastic defense against physical attacks, is like snow in the warm winter sun in front of the overwhelming thunder and light ball. When it comes into contact, it melts at a speed visible to the naked eye, even gray Not left! "This is impossible!" In an instant, when looking at this black-robed man in front of me, there was a creepy illusion of ghostly charm. Could it be said that the person in front of him naturally restrains his martial spirit? Since learning about the real usage of his ghost martial arts spirit, ghost ghost is also unclear, how many years have he not felt the emotion of panic, as if such emotion should not have been born in his heart. But at this moment, watching the baby Feng keep approaching towards him, the ghosts secretly swallowed a spit, and the heart was suddenly dominated by an inexplicable fear. "No, I don''t believe it! How can there be such a ridiculous thing!" Ghostly eyes reveal hysterical craziness. The higher the person''s standing, the more afraid he is to fall from a high position. The older he gets, the more he understands the value of life, and the more he fears death. Before, ghosts thought they were not afraid of death, because once he cast the seventh soul ghost ghost, he transformed himself into a ghost and entered the state of nothingness, he was immune to physical attacks. Once he enters this state, how many people can deal with him in today''s world? Not to mention, ghosts and Ju Doula are inseparable from each other. The bipolar static field released by the two together is even stronger, and I dont worry about anything at all. If someone wants to deal with him, it is necessary to face the combination of ghosts and Ju Doula, and also to dispatch a number of Contra, Soul Saint, and a strong title Douro to lead them, it is possible to beat them up. Kill. However, these are all hypotheses. At the moment, there is no Ju Doula around the ghost. Similarly, his martial spirit is naturally restrained by Baby Feng! At the foot of Gui Douluo, the fifth soul ring lights up, and the dark mang is deep. Breeze blowing, ghost crying wolf howling, night rain sound, cold body and cold heart. From the rain depression at the foot of Baby Feng, a little black awn emerged, like the same drop of black ink falling on white rice paper, which dipped the surrounding 100 meters into a piece of ink, as if it turned into a bottomless abyss. A terrifying shock came over. This is the fifth soul skill, Ghost in the Shadows. Once launched, it not only spreads over a wide area, but also is a group control skill with great power. Immediately afterwards, a ghost hand came out of the black shadow underneath, like the unjust dead ghost under the bridge, who wanted to pull the passing baby Feng into hell, gnawing its meat, eating its bones, and stripping it skin! If you are an ordinary person, just seeing the hands of these black shadows running along the shoes, there is a strong adsorption force along the legs, I am afraid that the scene in front of you will scare your scalp! However, Baby Feng is not an ordinary person at all. Faced with such horror film-level scenes, Baby Feng''s face did not change color, and his voice was clear and crisp: "You Xipi, let your sister teach you with socialist fists, don''t mess with feudal superstitions!" During the speech, the wind moved with him, and Lei walked with him. In the body, the instant erupted instantly, and the legs were wrapped up to the bright thunder of the sun. What kind of sprites, all in front of the thunderous and powerful Yang thunder, disappeared. The dark hand that had already climbed to baby Feng''s waist disappeared instantly under the dazzling light! The ghost ghost is dead, what is the seventh soul technique ghost ghost real body, the eighth soul technique ghost ghost sprite, it is used as if it does not need to consume soul power. Ghost-like energy bombs are flying like locusts, and the amount of denseness is enough to make any intensive phobia scalp numb. Baby Feng is very hard-headed and does not dodge at all. He just relies on the pure sun thunder method to restrain all ghosts, wherever he goes, the thunder light blooms, and the ghosts retreat! Watching Baby Feng burst forward, the ghostly throat slides up and down, his mouth slightly open, and there are ten thousand sentences of mmp in his heart. Is this too bullying? At that time, Yang Ming had retreated from the state of Bamen Dunjia, and an unprecedented sense of weakness flooded his heart. Fortunately, after all these years of exercise, Yang Ming has laid a solid foundation for his body. Unlike a few years ago, he directly traumatized his meridians and traumatized, lying on the bed for a month. Looking at the ghost in front of Baby Feng, as if the three-year-old was hanged and beaten by an adult, there was no slack in my heart. Because, he has heard intensive footsteps. The guards of Soto City have surrounded this place! (cumulatively 21,000 book currency plus more, thanks again to the reward of hell) ~： 155. Kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes , (one more) Soto city. The main palace of the city. "City Lord, it''s not good, a big deal!" A guard in bright light armor ran in from outside the door, and even because he was too anxious, he almost stumbled to the ground. The owner of the city of Soto put down the documents in his hand. He was a middle-aged man who looked a little blessed. He had a big belly with a big belly, and his eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a kind of friendly smile like God of Wealth. Even if the guards panicked behavior is rude, the city of Soto is not angry, but uses a kind tone, saying: "what''s up?" The guard who had reported was originally full of anxiety, his head down, ready to meet the thunder of the city''s thunder, but the city host''s tone was quite gentle, and he was relieved immediately. He calmed down a little bit of agitated emotions. The guards kneeled, squatted on the ground, and spoke very quickly, saying: "Informing the city lord, Bishop Besca of the Wuhun Hall is being assassinated." The voice fell, and for a long time, the guards did not get a reply. They secretly raised their heads, but they saw the unpredictable expression of City Lord Soto. The city of Soto pondered for a moment, and the person who could be appointed as the city lord of the city by Barak naturally had a few brushes. In just a short moment, many things were thought in his mind. Rescue, it must be saved. But the method of saving people and the timing of saving people are very intriguing. Icing the icing on the cake is not as good as sending charcoal in the snow. Everyone knows this truth. The city owner of Soto plans to wait for a while, and wait for the two sides to play an indiscernible match, even when they are evenly matched, and then go to save people. Such words would not only offend Wuhundian, but even get gratitude from Wuhundian. For him, it is also a good achievement. Maybe in the future, he can go further in the kingdom politics. It''s a pity that the plan can''t keep up with the changes. Soon, thunderous sounds came from outside the window, and the city of Soto looked at the window with a stunned face. A thunderbolt fell from the sky, followed by a ghost ghost in the air. and many more. Ghost? Lying trough! The city of Soto, the lord of the city, covered himself with excitement, and quickly shouted to the guards in a daze: "What are you still doing, hurry up with me to save people!" Although it is said that most of the guards in Soto City are Soul Masters and Great Soul Masters, there are also some Soul Sects, Soul Kings, and Soul Emperors in the army. They may not be of much use in the battlefield of the title Douluo level, but At least it can express the sincerity of Soto. Otherwise, when Wuhundian sent someone to question afterwards, he didn''t say anything, didn''t he offend Wuhundian? Anyone can offend, just can''t offend Wuhun Temple! This is an experience of an old fritter in the politics of the Barak Kingdom. In a hurry, the city host of Soto City just had time to call for 800 guards to support him. From a distance, he saw the black clouds filled, the sky thundered, and the lightning thunder from Yang to Gang continued to fall, and came from a distance. There was a scream. Huh? Why is this scream so familiar? Your product, your product! The city of Soto shuddered and shook his feet faster. On the way he came, he also found that spies and strongmen who had recently gathered from all over the mainland also rushed to the place of the incident together, but unlike their official purpose, most of them only looked from afar. Dare not approach. is near. is closer. Soto''s eyes narrowed. After the main hall of Wuhun was blown up, there were few people left. On the way, he actually saw the bodies of several familiar Soul Sect, Soul King, Soul Emperor, and he walked all the way. All the way. Finally, under the precise dispatch, the guards surrounded the battlefield layer by layer, gathering the encircling circle a little bit, and the city master of Soto had already seen who he was, and dared to come and fight the beard of the tiger in Wuhun Palace. These are two men in black robes, wearing hats and red goblin masks, which make them invisible and full of mysterious colors. The main step of Soto Castle was not that he didn''t want to go further, but saw a scene that stirred his nerves. I saw that one of the slender black robe was almost chasing the ghost fight Luo side of Wuhun Palace! Baby Feng is very ambitious. She finds that her opponent is just a scum. All kinds of ghosts and spirits are whimsical, and they look very bluffing, but there is no perfect match in front of her. boom! Bang! Bang Bang Bang! Baby Feng waved his palms repeatedly, and the palm of his hand contained the thunder from the sun to the top. The rain attacked the banana fan''s fierce offensive. He directly wore the ghost body of the ghost Dora. The ghost body was immune to physical attacks, but it was not immune to lightning damage. Direct Was beaten repeatedly by baby Feng. If it is not special for the ghost fighting Luo Wu soul, the body becomes extremely special under the subtle transformation of the soul power for decades, I am afraid that it will be beaten down already for another person. The ghost is good, just spit a few liters of blood. However, if he gave ghosts a choice, he would rather die with his eyes closed, rather than be a human sandbag and be beaten by Baby Feng! He is not shaking, but he has no hobby of beating! "Am I right?" The main town of Soto rubbed his eyes several times to confirm that he had read correctly, even if he had been in the political arena for many years, at this time two legs could not help but tremble, it was all scared by life! On the first day of the ghost fighting Luolai Soto, the owner of the city of Soto had seen him, and he was also highly esteemed for this powerful man who had been famous for many years. But he never dreamed that his idol was actually beaten by others, and he did not have any power to fight back! Moreover, this is just one of the black robe! The other black robe with his arms foldedHow strong is it, is it another titled Douluo strong? Oh my god, am I having a nightmare? If you can, wake me up! The main town of Soto wanted to cry without tears, and then he saw that Baby Feng was patting the lower part of Gui Doula in the palm of his hand. Yang Ming didn''t know yet. There is no younger brother in Gui Douluo. Anyway, when the lightning flashed away, he saw Gu Douluo covering his hands with his hands, and the pain almost rolled over. Watching the main town of Soto surrounded by guards, there were spies and powerful men of the blue electric overlord Longzong and Qibao Liuzong peeping in the dark. Yang Ming knew that it was time to retreat. Otherwise, if you continue to stay, in the current state of the two of them, I''m afraid you won''t get any benefits. "come back." Hearing Yang Ming''s pretense hoarse and low voice, Baby Feng reluctantly withdrew his hand and raised his chin slightly towards the ghost fight Luo. "I will ask you to play next time." No matter how subtle Guidu Luo''s complexion is, Feng Feng returns to Yang Ming. However, Yang Ming has changed the pupils of the new pattern, causing the surrounding space to twist for a while. It seems that the washing machine rotates, absorbing the figure of the two into the space in the pupil of the eye. Kaleidoscope''s ability to write chakras, supernatural! ~： 156. Shocked! Guidou Luo actually became eunuch , (two more) Bishop Besca, the main hall of Martial Souls, was assassinated! Ghost Dora ghost charm was hit hard! After the main hall of the Soul City Soul was destroyed by inexplicable forces, after a few days, this place has once again become the focus of the entire continent, two consecutive bursts of news, it is like a whirlwind that is blowing across the entire continent, sweeping two great powers Almost all the forces up and down learned this news. Even if Wuhundian wants to cover the lid, he can''t do it by pressing down on these news. Because on that day, many spies of power were nearby, witnessing the battle. Under the push of various forces, this kind of thing that can damage the majesty of the Wuhun Palace is naturally happy to see its success, and it has contributed to it. Various rumors are flying irresponsibly. There are even rumors that Pope Bibi was so angry that he hadnt eaten all day and broke many precious vases that day. There is even more rumored news that the two souls of the black robe wanted by Wuhundian across the continent, as long as they provide their identity clues, they can get a reward of 100,000 gold soul coins. Under the calm surface of Douluo mainland, there are countless undercurrents surging. Everyone, all forces are asking, who is it, dare to brave the beard of the tiger in Wuhun Palace! In the corners that ordinary people can''t see, many people are secretly acting and tracing, but what surprised them was that they couldn''t be traced at all, as if the two black robe people were out of thin air Raw. On the bustling streets of Soto, a team of people suddenly broke in from outside the city. A person headed by ??, wearing a big red dress, was covered with gold and silver patterns, especially the gem with the size of a baby''s fist shining on the chest, which was full of luxury. For ordinary people, perhaps this dress is only a symbol of nobility, but for Soul Master, this is the greatest glory. Because this red dress is only eligible to wear the title Douluo. This person looks like a baby with delicate skin. The delicate appearance gives a special feeling. If it is not the throat on the neck, no one will think that he is a man. This person is Ju Du Luo, Yue Guan. Elder Wu Hun Hall, the powerful Douluo, and the ghost Douluo have been friends for sixty years, and the feelings are better than their brothers. Behind Ju Doula, followed by a team of knights, a pure white horse under the seat, everyone was tall and tall, wearing silver bright armor, pleated under the hot sun, invisible Zhong Ping added a little solemn and sacred. Knights with a total of hundreds of people walked along, but no one dared to show contempt, because the surge of soul power surging on each knight showed their powerful soul division realm. Wherever this team of men and women travels, the heroes are separated, the people are separated, and a spacious road is automatically opened, allowing them to pass by and pay their attention to them. After they were far away, the normal noise was restored on the silent streets just now. Many civilians whispered and talked. "That group of people was so scary just now, who is it?" "Are you stupid, didn''t you see the logo of Wuhun Palace on them?" "Hey, so, is it really true that the things that were in full swing during this time?" "That must be true. A bishop of the Wuhun main hall was assassinated, and a title Douluo was hit hard. It was exciting to think about it." "Doesn''t it mean that we are going to fight?" "Who knows?" The life of ordinary people is too far away from the Soul Master, not to mention the high Wuhun Hall, which can only be guessed randomly. Various versions of rumors are flying all over the place, and they are everywhere in the streets. Judou Luoyueguan did not have the mood to ignore the thoughts of these people, along the main road paved by the bluestone floor, and led his hand straight to the city''s main palace. The main palace of the city was built in the center of Soto. The magnificent atmosphere of the construction, covering hundreds of square meters, can be seen from a distance. At this time, the city master of Soto had received notice from his guards that a team of cavalry from the Wuhun Palace came towards him. Immediately, he was full of excitement, holding the uneasy emotion, and he took the attendant at the door early for a long time. Seeing Judou Luoyue close the horse, the city of Soto greeted him for the first time, with a smile on his fat face, he greeted with the most enthusiastic attitude: "It turned out that it was under Ju Du Luo Mian, it was really far away, presumably you came to visit Gui Du Luo Mian, please come with me." The city owner of Soto has been in the political arena for many years. At first glance, Judou Luo was full of anger, and he already had a guess in his mind. "Since the ghost fight Luo Mian was hit hard, I have spent a lot of money to hire the best local assistant department Soul Master to heal the injuries under the crown, and now it has recovered almost, but..." Hearing this, Ju Douluo groaned in his heart, and felt the uneasiness that had been lingering in his heart was about to come out. His face immediately fell, his face was black, his tone became cold, he said: "Just what?" Looking at this expression of his desire to choose others, City Lord Soto was frightened with cold sweat, but he was very clear in his heart that the other party would know sooner or later, the difference is only before and after. His eyes flickered for a moment, and the Lord of Soto sternly said: "It''s just that I''m afraid that I will never be a man again in the next half of my life." "what!" Ju Doula''s expression suddenly froze Because the emotion is too intense, even the tone becomes a bit like a woman''s sharp voice, which sounds very harsh. Ju Doula grabbed the collar of Soto Castle, like an adult **** up a child, and lifted his fat body easily, hanging in the air, and his two stubby legs were weak. Struggling to swing. "What''s wrong with him, Xiaomei?" Hearing a big man, calling the other big man a little charm, the city of Soto immediately got a goose bump, with a delicate expression on his face. It''s just that he didn''t dare to hide anything, and he narrated the incident like a bean thrower. Hearing the black robe''s ability to restrain the ghost''s martial spirit, and slapped the ghost''s lower body with a slap, so that he lost the function of a man, Ju Ju Luo Luo rose up to a terrifying grief. When a senior titled Douluo got angry, the poor Soto city lord could not bear it immediately, glancing at his head, closing his eyes, and coma on the spot. Throwing away the fat pig with one hand, Ju Duo Luo moved a little faster, suddenly opened the door, but saw his good brother lying on the bed. The ghost turned suddenly. When he saw his good brother Yue Guan, his face showed three points of surprise, four points of complicated expression, and his voice became as sharp as the eunuch. "Yueguan, you have to help me get revenge!" ~： One hundred and fifty-seven. I support you! (three more) Shrek Academy. As soon as he returned to the dormitory, Yang Ming was too tired to lie on the bed, so he almost laid out a Ge You lying, and he was too lazy to move with one finger. The eight-door Dunjia is good, but it is too heavy for the body. Even after several years of **** training, Yang Ming can only afford to withstand the cost of opening the six doors. Even so, after opening six doors at once, Yang Ming could not use the eight-door Dunjia within six months, otherwise it might leave permanent trauma to the body. Of course, this is also because Yang Ming''s current body is not strong enough. As for the seven gates, and the legendary eight gates, Yang Ming wanted to think about it. If he didnt reach the last minute, he would never touch it. He had a hunch that he had not opened the seven gates or the eight before he arrived at Soul Emperor The door will definitely die suddenly. Having said that, Yang Ming touched his eyes and thought that this time he turned the people of Wuhundian around, and could not help but steal the music. In the moment when Bishop Besca was killed, Yang Ming''s three hook jade writing wheel eyes finally evolved into a kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, gaining a powerful pupil technique unique to the kaleidoscope, Shenwei. Shenwei is an advanced spatiotemporal ninjutsu. Its ability is essentially to transfer any object from real space to different space, and then interfere with real space to achieve various effects. The left eye can transmit the attack of the enemy from a long distance, or the enemy itself can be used to attack and defend. The disadvantage is that it takes a certain time to continue the soul power. The right eye can be virtualized itself, that is, at the moment of being attacked, the attacked part is transferred to a different space, which can be used to avoid the attack and cross the barrier. The defect is that there is a certain time limit, and there is no interval to attack for five minutes. Crackable. As Yang Ming thought about the follow-up matters, the bathroom door in the dormitory opened. "Boss, it''s your bath." Yang Ming''s gaze shifted, and baby Feng just came out after taking a shower. He was wiping his wet long hair with a dry towel, under his slender white neck, and wearing a spacious suit worn by a boy, covering his beautiful posture Underneath, it is difficult to conceal the appearance of the country. Perhaps it was because of the hot bath. Baby Feng was blushing with a melon seed, as if smeared with rouge, and it was like a ripe cherry. The tender skin can squeeze out the juice, which makes people want to bite it. From the shorts of the boys, two long legs are stretched out. Because of the long-term training, the muscles are very solid, but there is no sense of Yang Mings muscle bulging. It is very restrained, showing a very soft curve. One point is too much, one point is too little, just right, shiny and healthy under the light. Of course, no matter how delicious the food is, you will vomit if you eat more, and no matter how good the music is, you will be annoying. For a person like Yang Ming who is unaware of the happiness, he may feel quite amazing at first, but he can get along for a long time, and he has already had an aesthetic fatigue with Sister Bao''er. In Dongs words, it is: "I am blind, I am with her, not because she is beautiful, because I can''t tell whether she is beautiful or not." "Oh." Yang Ming responded uncommonly and walked into the bathroom. Because the dormitory of Shrek College is converted from a farmhouse, each dormitory is assigned a separate bathroom. The bathroom space is not large. Although the sparrow is small and has all the internal organs, there should be some. There is a bath tub in the middle of the bathroom, which is about one meter high. Sister Bao''er is very intimate. It has been filled with hot water and is steaming. Maybe it is because of the sister Baoer used before, there is a good smell in the bathroom, perhaps, it is the legendary virgin fragrance, manually funny. Yang Ming entered the bath barrel, only one head came out of the water, and he was immediately encapsulated in the body with warm hot water. The pores on his body instantly enlarged, and every cell above and below the body groaned comfortably. All Fatigue also disappeared. While soaking in hot water, Yang Ming closed his eyes and thought about the next development. From Bishop Bescas mouth, Yang Ming could not get the truth about the destruction of the Holy Spirit Village that year, and this matter still needs to be investigated. In addition, the mystery of his own life also needs someone to explore it. Also, his strength is already at Shrek College, and he will not get much improvement. If Dean Flander can continue to instruct his martial arts practice, I am afraid he has left Shrek College. The most crucial point is that the proper establishment of the bombing gang needs to be put on the agenda. Build your own power with one hand! For every man, building merits and successes is a dream yearning, and Yang Ming is no exception. As in the original book, Tang San also established Tang Men, in fact, out of this idea. However, this matter is simple, but it is very difficult to do. The establishment of a force requires a headquarters, a stable site, a stable income, a strong man in the town, a large number of gangs, and a logical self-consistent ruling system. These things are not overnight. Can be done. Yang Ming also knows that this goal is very far away, but everything is difficult at first. You have to touch the stones to cross the river and try step by step. Just think, the hot water is also cold, Yang Ming walked out of the bath barrel, revealing a sturdy body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a body with a golden triangle, wide shoulders, Wei An''s chest, tight waist. The muscles on the body are like a dragon dragon knot, the abdomen shows a smooth mermaid line, and the abdominal muscles are coagulated and strong like a stone. A long hair fell obliquely, the water droplets slid down the hairline, landed on the water surface of the bucket, rippled in circles, the water surface reflected Yang Ming''s angular face, thick eyebrows were eye-catching, and his eyes were even sharp, just like a grind The treasure sword that has been in existence for ten years has been eye-catching. Changed a set of clean and neat clothes, Yang Ming walked out of the bathroom and saw Sister Bao''er lying on the bed, her back facing the sky, humming a little song, two legs swinging up and down, because of the hot bath, her feet appeared It looks pink and looks very cute. Yang Ming came closer and looked a little bit crying and laughing. It turned out that Sister Bao''er was holding a book boringly, or the female bossy president who he wrote according to past memories fell in love with me. I don''t know what ghost plot she saw. Sister Bao''er felt touched, looked up at Yang Ming, her thin pink lips opened slightly, her tender tongue appeared, and her mouth spit out crisp words: "Boss, if I get old in the future, I can''t walk anymore, it''s useless, I can''t help you kill someone, will you fire me?" Looking at this Kerr in front of him, I dont know why, Yang Ming suddenly had an impulse and couldnt help saying: "I support you!" ~： One hundred and fifty-eight. (four more) "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking the classic lines of the king of comedy, getting a chance to draw, whether to start the lottery roulette." "no." The king of comedy is an evergreen tree movie by Star Lord. It is a world with a modern background. There is not much to be extracted. Yang Ming chose to give up naturally. With this lucky draw opportunity, Yang Ming has already accumulated two lucky draw opportunities in his hand, and is planning to keep one big draw. Currently, Yang Ming does not have a lottery thought, but stares directly at Sister Bao''er''s melon seed face, under the thin long eyebrows, the beautiful eyelashes tremble. He said the sentence "I raise you", which can be said to be from the heart. Since these days, Sister Bao''er did not fight for fame or fortune, quietly doing things for him, even if he is a hard-hearted man, he will be touched, not to mention Yang Ming was not a person who was indifferent. Perhaps, for Yang Ming''s answer, Sister Bao''er was not mentally prepared. She was a little caught off guard, and her eyes dodged, but she dared not stare at Yang Ming. The two of them instantly fell into a state of being speechless, and the atmosphere seemed a bit stalemate. It took a long time for Sister Bao''er to raise her head. I don''t know if it was Yang Ming''s illusion, but she smiled when she saw Sister Bao''er. Looking back at Bai Meisheng, Liugong Fandai has no color. Once, Yang Ming thought that this sentence was fooling, but at this moment, Yang Ming wanted to give a thumbs-up to the poet Bai Juyi, because he jumped heartlessly. This feeling is very wonderful and difficult to express in words. There may be many reasons why a woman falls in love with a man, because a man is very good, looks handsome, has a good figure, a good family background, a low income, humor, and a wide range of friends. But when a man falls in love with a woman, he often only needs one reason because his heart is moving. Thinking of these days, Sister Bao''er always stayed in the quarter of the acre of the dormitory. Yang Ming had a little more guilt and apology and reached out to Sister Baoer, saying: "Let''s go for a walk." Sister Baoer put one hand on Yang Ming''s palm, Yang Ming put her fingers together and held her jade hand tightly, her skin was very smooth and soft, and there were no calluses for martial arts. With a little effort, he pulled Sister Baoer from the bed. The two walked out of Shrek Academy quietly without disturbing anyone. Leaving the village and walking on the field path, the night is hazy outside, dotted with stars in the night sky, the breeze blowing with the fragrance of the rice field, gently patting on the face, it is very comfortable. A little bit of fireflies were flying in the forest, and the sound of frogs was heard in the field. The sky was high and the sky was beautiful at night, which made people feel relaxed and happy. Perhaps it was a long time since I came out to breathe. Sister Bao''er was extraordinarily lively today. While humming a joyous song, he danced rhythmically on the Qianmo Road, and Yang Ming could not see what kind of dance it was. Seductive. Of course, with the appearance and figure of Sister Bao''er, as long as it is not an awkward dance, just dance some dances, it is all pleasing to the eyes. Even the fireflies were infected by them. They flew out of the forest and turned around Sister Bao''er. The green light set off her like a fairy in the world. Baby Feng spread his palms, these fireflies seemed to be psychic, and landed in her palms. She gently touched the small body of the fireflies with her fingertips. The little guy did not mean to fly away, but was still stubborn. Twisted his buttocks, he seemed unwilling to leave. "Boss, look, these little guys are so cute." Sister Baoer presented the fireflies to Yang Ming like a treasure, but it was surprising that once approaching Yang Ming, these lazy little guys fluttered the thin wings behind them uncomfortably, and flew away in fear. Yang Ming looked embarrassed, rubbed his finger against the tip of his nose, and said: "It seems that they hate me." Perhaps I noticed that Yang Ming''s mood was a little bit lost. In the next moment, Baby Feng did something that made Yang Ming a little stunned. Baby Feng directly rolled up his sleeves and slapped towards the fireflies fan. The powerful force could not stand even the title Douluo, let alone these poor and helpless fireflies, they were directly killed by a slap fan. Looking at the corpses of insects falling to the ground, Yang Ming wondered: "Sister Bao''er, how did you kill them all?" Baby Feng turned back, with a straightforward tone, with a strong local accent, saying: "They make the boss feel bad, that is, swimming in the head of the mouth-Fen (dung) marching forward, not killing them, do they still keep them for the New Year?" Yang Ming was a bit crying and laughing, but she didn''t expect that Bao''er was so short-handed. Having said that, Yang Ming feels very useful and has a feeling of being protected by his sister. On both sides of the road, the rice fields were half-ripe, nearly one person tall, and the wind blew, and a burst of rice flowers smelled. The two walked along the path all the way, aimlessly walking. They didn''t know how far they had walked. They were tired after walking. They lay on the grass and looked up at the endless starry sky. The two of them are shoulder to shoulder, and the legs are against the legs, they can feel the warmth from each other. Baby Feng''s silky smooth black hair, close to Yang Ming''s ear, scratching him itchy, a good smell came from the side, making people think. Yang Ming swallowed his throat, moistened his dry throat, and said nothing: "Sister Bao''er, will you still blame me and call you to this world?" "Boss, why should I blame you? You bought me five insurances and one gold, the salary is not low, and the work is still free. I now sleep every day until I wake up naturally. I feel very good." "Then, have you ever thought about going to do something you like to do in the future?" "If the boss can help me retrieve my lost memories, that''s pretty good." "What if I help you find your memory?" "Ah, I didn''t think about it. Probably, I will always follow the boss." Yang Ming was silent. In the world under one person, baby Feng has lost the memory of the past, which has caused her three views to be very different from ordinary people. Yang Ming set a goal silently in his heart to help Baby Feng get back his memory. Suddenly, Yang Ming felt a hot left hand, and a warm jade hand clenched his left hand. Yang Ming looked sideways, seeing the baby Feng also looked over, their faces were only one finger long, and the breath exhaled hit each other''s faces. However, Yang Ming didn''t see other emotions in Baby Feng''s eyes. As always, it was like a quiet ancient well. It seemed to have encouraged a lot of courage. Baby Feng blinked and asked: "Boss, did you say you want to support me, is it true?" "Of course, pearls are not so real!" "Then I want..." The night is drooping and the moon shines. ~： One hundred and fifty-nine. (five more) A few days later. Shrek Academy. After having breakfast, Yang Ming and eight came to the playground on time when the familiar bell of the class rang. It may have been raining some time ago, and the rains of these days have been finished. There are no clouds and thousands of miles in the sky. A round of rising sun rises, and the orange glow is thin. The master embraced his chest with both hands and stood there quietly, waiting for eight people to stand. "Since I came to Shrek College, until today, I have been teaching you a full three months. The progress and changes you have made these days, we all see it in our eyes and remember it in our hearts. We have to say that you are all worthy of genius. This title." The corner of Yang Ming''s mouth was slightly drawn. They all said that things were gathered together in groups, and that the master should be influenced by Dean Flander? Sure enough. Master has learned the essence of being a leader. After a long discussion, there must be a but. "However, if you want to be an excellent Soul Master, this is not enough!" "So, starting today, I will teach you the second stage of teaching. After listening to Flanders, you have all been to the Soto Dou Soul, where it will become your teaching place for the next period of time, There is no time limit for this teaching. When will you get the Silver Douhun badge and when will the training end?" Speaking of this, Yang Ming raised his hand in silence and interrupted the master to talk. If you change to someone else, even Tang San, the master will immediately punish him. It''s just that Yang Ming is different from others, and he does have something to say. Because, in Yang Ming''s hands, he is holding a silver fighting soul badge. The last time I went to the Soto Arena, Dean Flander set a small goal for Yang Ming and won! Yang Ming naturally has no reason to refuse. If it werent for the Soto Douhouchang that had a limit to the number of matches that can be played each day, Yang Ming might have been in it from morning till night. Even so, in the past few months, Yang Ming ran to the Soto Douhou Arena when he was free. Every time he participated in the single-player competition and each victory, now in the Soto Douhou Arena, it is already a Little stars, the audience in every game must be full. Seeing Yang Mings Silver Douhun badge, the master opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Lying trough, pitted by Flander! Flander didn''t mention this matter to the master at all, or even he didn''t think that Yang Ming would be so fierce that he won the Yindou soul badge in a row. You must know that in Soto Douhouchang, you win one round, get one point, lose one round, and lose one point. Theoretically speaking, according to the win rate of 50% match, a Soul Master is difficult to advance in a single row unless it is a winning streak. If you win three games in a row, you can get more points. The more you win, the more points you can get. But in fact, as long as there are more than three games in a row, Soto''s Big Soul Field will maliciously match the Soul Master with very powerful opponents. These opponents are either superior in Soul Power level, or Wuhun Soul Restraint, or Soul Ring Matching. powerful. All in all, Soto Douhouchang is to suppress the winning percentage of the participating Soul Masters. After all, people also have to eat it. You always win. If you dont lose a few, everyone loses money to your pants. In the past, Soto Douhouchang tried this trick repeatedly, but unfortunately, their good luck was planted after meeting the freak Yang Ming. The master turned his eyes and felt that he didn''t say anything, it seemed that he was not very professional. After a moment of contemplation, the master figured it out. Isnt Yang Ming heads-up cowhide? Then match him with a pig teammate and let him go to a team game! No matter how strong Yang Ming is, he only rose to the thirty-second level during this period. In the team match, he matched a group of senior soul statues. If he can win, there will be ghosts. Master secretly praised his wit, slowly said: "Cough, so, you have to remember one thing. Earning the Silver Fighting Soul Badge is not only in one-on-one fighting souls, but also getting the Silver Fighting Soul Badge in team battles. You will use Shrek eight The strange team name plays." "Team battles not only allow everyone to get personal points, but also have a team point, which is not in the two pairs of two fighting souls." "So, I have a suggestion that in the next team battle, Yang Ming will take the Oscar to participate in the team battle, so that he can get the Silver Soul Badge as an auxiliary soulmaker." Oscar was almost moved to cry. Thanks to the master, let me hug the thick thigh of the big brother. The Oscar''s auxiliary ability is simply a tasteless taste for Yang Ming, a kind of pity that tastes like nothing. Recover soul power, injury? Yang Ming doesn''t need it. Detoxification? Yang Ming also doesn''t need it. Flying? Yang Ming can fly. The only role of Oscar may be to stand aside as a mascot, sell cute, or call 666. This is also a problem that the master specially set for Yang Ming. In fact, the master also feels very helpless, the students are too strong, he is also difficult to teach! Masters have always been relentlessly popular. After Yang Ming and the eight people simply packed up their salutes, they set off with everyone and headed to Soto. Also accompany Yang Mings old acquaintances, the original two deans of the college, the four-eyed cat eagle Flander, and the immortal king Zhao Wuji. The Big Soul Stadium usually holds games at night. When they came to Soto City, the sky hadn''t darkened yet, and the master found an ordinary hotel nearby. After arranging their own rooms, the master recruited Yang Ming and others to tell the room. "Next, in addition to the pair of Yang Ming and Oscar ~ www.novelhall.com ~ other people can freely combine to decide which kind of soul contest to participate in." "The Big Battlefield is usually one-on-one and two-on-two. These two competitions start first. Although the team battle is separated from the first two, the start time is relatively late, which is considered to be the most attractive to the audience. Fighting, staggering time, can also earn tickets for more viewers." "Every day, you have to participate in a team battle, another one is free to choose." "In addition, when you participate in team battles, you play as a combination of Shrek''s eight monsters. When you participate in each individual soul fight, you will be given the title of two to two. When one to one, I will give each of you a nickname, just use This nickname is for comparison, as long as you explain when you sign up, your real name will not appear on the Soul Arena." Farewell, the master arranged a title for everyone. Dai Mubai, evil eye white tiger. Oscar, sausage specialty. Tang San, Thousand-handed Shura. Ma Hongjun, evil fire phoenix. Little dance, soft bone charm rabbit. Zhu Zhuqing, ghost ghost cat. Ning Rongrong, Qibao Liuli. When it was Yang Mings turn, Yang Ming said first: "My title is called Du Gu seeking defeat." ~： 160. The same is 9 years of compulsory education, why are you so good? "Lonely seeking defeat?" Hearing the title Yang Ming chose, the master opened his mouth and wanted to say something. It was at this time that Ma Hongjun preemptively said: "Boss Yang, you take such an arrogant title, are you afraid of being killed as soon as you get on stage?" Since meeting for the first time and being beaten up by Yang Ming, Ma Hongjun was very afraid of seeing Yang Ming, but he was very unconvinced. At this time, it is difficult to put a note on the face, why do you? Yang Ming glanced at him and said: "How do you have opinions?" Yang Ming''s tone was very plain, but it sounded like Ma Hongjun''s ears, his head shrank immediately, and he didn''t dare to say anything. "Okay!" The master clapped his hands and attracted everyone''s attention, saying: "Next, you have a good rest, keep yourself in the best condition and wait for the game at night." Except Yang Ming, the other seven people are all Iron Dou Soul level. Among them, Dai Mubai scores three, Oscar is zero, Tang San and Xiaowu are two, Ma Hongjun scores ten, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing are both zero. From Iron Douhun to Bronze Douhun, you need to score one hundred, and then to Silver Douhun, one thousand. If there is no winning streak bonus point, if you want to get to Yindouhun, you dont know the year of the monkey, but it also brings out the value of Yangmings badge. Yang Ming and Oscar form a team. Although Oscars auxiliary ability is a bit obsolete for Yang Ming, at least his sausage can restore some soul power, and Yang Ming is better than nothing. The night came. The tall building of Soto Douhouchang has long been lit up. On the road, the crowd like a shuttle, constantly pouring into the Soto Douhouchang from all directions. As a symbolic building of Soto City, rich people can enjoy the ultimate enjoyment here, even ordinary people can still afford tickets, because the owners here have a sense of business, and they understand the reason of small profits and sales, selling tickets The price is very low. Of course, the low price means that the seat is very back. As for the front row, close contact with the match between Soul Masters? Want to see a wonderful matchup by a more advanced Soul Master? Of course, come up with a lot of money! A small way of operation, it will wipe out the rich and the poor, one can imagine that the operators of Soto Douhouchang are quite skilled. At that time, it was very close to the time when the Big Soul Field began its regular fighting soul. Soon, the one-on-one and two-on-two fighting souls will start soon. When these two soul fights are over, the most exciting team battle is staged. At this moment, a team of eleven people attracted the attention of the crowd who were preparing to enter the Big Soul Field. Eight of the eleven people wore the same mask. The mask is the symbol of Shrek College. Shrek, the green one, is really a **** at night. They are eight Yang Ming, two deans and masters. They came to the thirteenth division Soul Field, and according to the original plan, everyone signed up. Of course, when signing up, Yang Ming concealed his real name and changed it to the code name of "Lonely Seeking Defeat", clearly saw the staff in a shocked expression. However, when the staff saw Yang Ming''s winning streak from the unbeaten record within a few months, the expression on his face suddenly became very exciting, three points shocked, four points shocked, five points worship, fan statistics Can''t fit anymore. As for the ten Golden Soul Coins spent on changing the name, its a little meaning. Just win a game and earn it. Not to mention, every time Yang Ming secretly goes to bet on himself before buying his own game, buying himself to win, every time he finishes the game, in addition to the prize money, there is also the money earned by gambling. Of course, this method worked quite well in the beginning. However, now there are fewer and fewer fools, especially after Yang Ming''s unbeaten streak, they simply don''t set up a gambling game, making Yang Ming read this every time, feeling that the wool was too cruel. Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu went to participate in two pairs of two souls, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing went to participate in one-on-one souls. Seeing that Oscar was still in a daze, Yang Ming patted his head and said: "Xiao''ao, let''s go, brother will take you to pretend to fly today." "Boss Yang, it''s up to you today!" The Oscar chick nodded like rice, immediately hugged his thick legs, and followed Yang Ming to the two-to-two fighting soul competition venue. It is worth mentioning that Yang Ming is the Silver Douhun badge, and Oscar is the Iron Douhun badge. When matching, it is based on Yang Mings badge level, that is, it will match two Yindou soul badges. Players. In addition, the combination of Yang Ming and Oscar, also known as the Dugoku combination, can be said to be very arrogant. It is also for this reason that Oscar feels extremely disturbed along the way. He is just a weak five slag. Will he be hindered and killed by a second as soon as he plays? Flander and Zhao Wuji had great expectations for Yang Ming, and they also followed Yang Ming to the Douhou District. Because Yang Ming''s winning streak is too dazzling, the two-pair two-dragon soul of the duo seeking a combination of defeat was arranged in the first game of two-two two-zone two in the 13-point Douhou District. Flander and Zhao Wuji sat on the viewing platform and sat with many audiences. Today, for ordinary people, it happens to be a holiday on weekends, so there are more spectators in the Douhouchang than usual. As soon as Yang Ming arrived, he immediately heard the cheers of mountains and tsunami in the audience. In the past few months, Yang Ming has already made his own name in the Soto Dou Soul Field. Even if he has concealed his real name, he has played under the title of code-named Solitary. He has never lost in nearly 100 games. Things can''t be hidden at all, and audiences familiar with Yang Ming have long guessed his identity. Even the organizer was very chicken thief, and the spotlight fell on Yang Ming all at once. What is the focus of attention? This is what attracts the most attention! Oscar stood in the corner looked at Yang Ming with envy. Everyone is also a nine-year compulsory teaching affairs, why are you so good? Although Oscar is also a super genius on the way to the auxiliary department, at this moment, looking at Yang Ming''s treatment, Oscar really wants to rebirth. I want to be reborn, I want to be a Soul Master! Yang Mings reputation is so great that even when the host walked into the announcement, he introduced with a passionate tone: "Soto''s Great Soul So far, the only player in the one-to-one fighting soul, who has won nearly a hundred games in a row and has no losing streak, is alone. Today, he will lead a strange player to participate in two pairs of two fighting souls , And this strange player is just an auxiliary player of the Iron Dou badge!" "So, with such a cumbersome situation, can our Solitary Solitary Defeat Player continue his legend in two pairs of two fighting souls?" "Let''s wait and see!" The audience was instantly ignited! (cumulative 22,000 book currency plus more, thanks again to the reward of hell) (Huh, I have finally paid off the reward debt. Starting tomorrow, I will add more to the order, ask for a subscription, and ask everyone to automatically subscribe to all the chapters. Every time I am so poor, I am in the top ten best sellers, just rubbing outside Its painful not to get in) ~： 162. 9 Solitary Swords! , (two more) "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for saying the classic lines of the eagle eagles who are alone and seeking defeat. Won a chance to win a lottery. Do you start the lottery roulette?" In addition to the two previously saved lucky draw opportunities, Yang Ming quickly used all three lucky draw opportunities. "Yes!" Among the gold martial arts swordsmen, the sword and the devil alone are the most prestigious characters. One person walks the world with one sword. If one wants to fail, the heroes have their hands, and the long sword hangs in the air. For the rest of his life. He never appeared in any chapter, but his name was passed down from generation to generation. It can be said that although Brother is not in the rivers and lakes, the legends of Brothers are still circulating in the rivers and lakes. A virtual roulette appeared in Yang Mings retina, showing what he learned in his lifetime. Realm of five swords: sharp swords are unintentional, soft swords are impermanent, heavy swords are not sharp, wooden swords are not bent, no swords are no tricks. Weapons: Ziwei soft sword, black iron sword, wooden sword. Swordsmanship: black iron swordsmanship, Dugu nine swords. Pet: Golden Eagle. Unexpectedly, Yang Ming did not draw any good things in the first two draws. They were a fast-decaying wooden sword and a piece of ragged clothes, which were directly received by Yang Ming as a waste product. Under Yang Mings intense gaze, the third chance to use the lottery, the roulette pointer slowly points to the column he desires. Solitary Nine Swords! In a flash, information about Du Gu Jiu Jian poured into Yang Ming''s mind. "Guimei tends to be arrogant, arrogant to converge with others, and the same to others, A to C, C to G, G to G. The relationship between Zi Chou, Chen Si, Chen Wu, Wu Lei, Feng Lei changes, Shanze It''s a change, water and fire is a change. Qiankun''s shock, shock and shock, Lixun''s shock, three increase to five, five increase to nine..." Various changes are used to perform the general formula. There are 360 ??changes in total. Broken sword style, used to crack various swordsmanship, although there is only one move, all kinds of swordsmanship are eclectic. Broken knife type, broken knife type, broken gun type, broken whip type, broken palm type, broken cable type, broken arrow type, broken gas type, there are many different ways. In short, Du Gu Jiu Jian is a set of swordsmanship that anticipates the enemy first. In the world of Douluo, the biggest help for Yang Ming can target the vast majority of weapon martial souls and make the enemy weapon martial souls useless. When Yang Ming suddenly opened his eyes, the two brothers of Haha also killed near. Perhaps he was angry with Yang Ming''s phrase "Which green onion do you think?" The two brothers of Huhha were furious and waved two pairs of rhinoceros claws. The claw shadow dense locusts are so heavy that they can''t see how many claws they wielded. The field of vision in front of them is obscured by the airtight claw shadows, closing all the avoiding positions of Yang Ming up, down, front, back, left, and right. The claw shadow has been torn through the sky, and the hard ring ground has been scratched with long claw marks. It is conceivable that if it falls on the human body, it may be uncomfortable! In the audience, the audience was worried, held their breath, concentrated, and stared at Yang Ming''s next reaction. Then, Yang Ming seemed to stand tall and high in the mountains, showing the horrible claws in front of him. He made him strong, and the breeze blew mountains and mountains. The twin eyes of the twin-headed twin brothers burst into a wicked light and screamed: "Dead!" The word ?? fell, and the shadows of the heavy claws that originally enveloped around Yang Mingsi actually overlapped the focal lengths into one claw. In the Douluo Continent, because the Soul Masters cooperate with each other in a tacit understanding, and some martial souls are well-integrated, it will trigger a special soul skill and have great power. Of course, with the strength of the twin brothers, naturally they did not reach the level of the combined soul technique, but they also caught a little bit. But only that, the fierce claws played by the two at this moment are also amazingly powerful, even the Soul Sect strongman must deal with it carefully. The overlapping claw shadows are as large as a locomotive. The pointed claws bring the chilling wind. When passing by, the ground is directly plowed with a diagonally long trace. In a short period of time, Yang Ming has initially absorbed the life experience of being alone and seeking defeat, including the experience of fighting against the enemy, using sword skills, training methods, and a deeper background. At this moment, seeing this claw shadow in front of him, Yang Ming could not help shaking his head and chuckled: "Tricks and insects." At the next moment, Yang Ming made a sword. Neither the Humha brothers nor the ordinary audience in the audience could see clearly when Yang Ming drew his sword. His sword already had the spirit of the master of swordsmanship. When the sword came out, there was a faint sound of wind and thunder, and the swordsman antelope hung its corner. Elusive. Broken palm! In the eyes of everyone''s astonishment and suspicion, in a piece of blue sword shadow, the clanging sounds of ding ding bang sounded one after another. The kung fu in a moment, just like the claw shadow that made people unable to help, immediately disappeared. "His!" Dean Flander stood up abruptly. He is a person who knows the goods. It is not clear to others that it does not mean that he cannot see clearly. Yang Ming''s sword moves seem to be ordinary, but in fact hide the mystery, use the right way just right, not too much, not too little, every time you **** at the insignificant place of the claw shadow, successively at seven seventy-nine forty-nine Position, this seemingly powerful soul skill, will instantly disappear into smoke! "When did Yang Ming learn such a powerful swordsmanship?" As Dean Flander exclaimed, Zhao Wuji rolled his eyes secretly. Do you know the students you teach yourself? If Flanders heard Zhao Wuji''s voice, I am afraid that he would be wronged, and Dou E was not so wrong with him. Im not, I dont, I really havent taught him such a strong sword! And at the moment The most shocking is the two brothers in the field. Only they knew very well that although the soul skills they used just now were not as strong as the combined soul skills, they had already touched a little, and their power was not the same. Of course, the most important thing is that the two of them suddenly found that Yang Ming didnt use the soul ring from beginning to end! That is to say, Yang Ming only took the mysterious sword of Wuhun in his hand, and took their proud soul skills to break it! "This is impossible, I don''t believe it!" Huh and Hao felt that their mentality collapsed and rushed up unbelief. Yang Ming was naturally happy to have a meat sandbag for him to practice the Dugu Nine Sword, and he faced up immediately. The Solitary Nine Sword, with or without retreat, moves are all offensive, and the enemy must defend. Yang Ming continued to practice swordsmanship. He remembered the hard-backed sword moves at the beginning, but when he was ecstasy, he forgot all the changes. Yang Ming is like a wild horse that has become untied, and its swordsmanship is becoming more and more agile. The two brothers of Huhha were more and more shocked, they could feel that Yang Ming was feeding them, and it was like a sponge to absorb water, quickly turning these experiences into their own. ~： 164. I give you a chance to reorganize the language , (four more) "Remember, you are faced with a team fight above level 30. Team fights are different from one-on-one and two-on-two. The cooperation between each other is far more important than the strength of singles. Since the other party is a team In combat, there will be no shortage of various soul divisions. As for the combination, it depends on their understanding of the combination." The master was impatient and guided Yang Ming and others. Yang Ming shook his head, apparently not approving the master''s words. Team battle? I singled out the other person! If you change to the past, with the strength of his current thirty-two Soul Venerable, without relying on the explosive skills of the eight-door Dunjia, simply relying on other skills, and wanting to be alone in the team game, it will be a bit difficult. One of the biggest influencing factors is that Yang Mings Wuhun and Soul Skills are both big soul consuming forces. Even though Yang Ming has now been promoted to Soul Venerable, he can fully use the time of Wuhun Qinglian Earth Heart Fire, which is only extended from the original 60 seconds to 90 seconds. The same is true for the Soul Technology Flame Demon King. However, it is different now. After the previous battle, Yang Ming collected several good weapons and martial arts souls in the treasure of Wang Zhi, and also obtained the group fighting swordsmanship of Du Gu Nine Swords, which is no longer afraid of the consumption in team battles. The master dissatisfied with Yang Ming''s face and secretly sighed. The student is too cowhide, he is also a lot of pressure as a teacher! In desperation, the master had to pretend not to see it. Next, Dai Mubai and Tang San began to assign tasks to the team. For coordinating these things, Yang Ming was always not good at it. He stood as a tool person and looked at them. "Primary 3, you are the Soul Master of the Control Department, and you will adjust it in the middle when you start to work later." "Okay, later, Mu Bai, Xiao Wu, Zhu Qing, the three of you are the main attack, Mu Bai is in the middle, Xiao Wu and Zhu Qing are responding on both sides, I am in the middle to control the opponent and assist you to attack. Fat you stay behind , Use your Phoenix FireWire to make long-range attacks, and protect Xiao Ao and Rong Rong." Tang paused, looked at Yang Ming, who was idle, and continued: "As for Yang Ming, it is our team''s true trump card. If we don''t take it, we will break the core of the enemy team as soon as we make it. In this case, our game is stable." Not only did Tang Sanyi seem relaxed, but Dai Mubai and others did not feel nervous. Joke! Yang Ming, the big brother, sat there, they just needed to do their duty. Like the king''s ranking, Yang Ming, the jungler, is powerful, and if his teammates fall apart in three ways, he can''t fly, right? Tang San and Dai Mubai also knew very well that they only need to follow the steps, try not to make mistakes, and play steadily, so that Yang Ming can reap the head with peace of mind. This is the biggest contribution to the whole game. After the discussion, everyone entered the player lounge. If only one person was wearing a mask, it might not be too eye-catching, but when all eight people wore the same style of masks and walked into this team battle lounge, they immediately attracted everyones attention. The venue of the team battle is obviously much larger than the one-on-one and two-on-two, and the player lounge is also particularly lively. At least more than thirty soulmates are waiting here. You must know that in the entire Barak Kingdom, there are only two such battlefields of the same size as the Soto Battlefield. One is here, and the other is the Barak Battlefield in the capital of the Barak Kingdom. It can be said that as long as the Soul Masters in the Kingdom of Barak are willing to participate in the Soul Fighting Competition, almost all of them are gathered in these two cities, otherwise there will not be so many Soul Masters here. According to the statistics of Wuhun Temple, the total number of soul masters in the whole mainland does not exceed 100,000, of which there are only about two thousand permanent soul masters in the kingdom of Barak. It is conceivable that the Great Soul attracts the Soul Master. In addition to the relatively large number of players such as Soul Master, Great Soul Master, and Soul Venerable, even Soul Masters at the level of Soul Emperor and Soul Saint are also not uncommon in the Big Soul Field. Because the higher the level and the stronger the strength, the more profit they can get in the Big Soul Arena. If you win a game, you can easily earn money that ordinary people can''t earn in a lifetime. Cramps in hand. If it werent for Zhao Wujis family, Flander thought highly of himself, the masters strength was rookie, and the other teachers in the college were arrogant and disdain to participate in this kind of competition. With the faculty of Shrek College, they would not be embarrassed to maintain The point of going down. In Yang Ming''s words, this was all made by myself. The words of the master are quite effective. Yang Ming and others were really arranged in the penultimate appearance. Dai Mubai They did not go out to watch the game. In the previous game, they spent a lot of soul energy. They all ate the Oscar''s recovery sausages. They recovered their physical strength in the shortest possible time and kept themselves in the best state. Yang Ming yawned, playing a knife in his right hand. The knife was not an ordinary knife, but the Wuhun soul of the world. The sharp and difficult blade was in Yang Ming''s hands, and was almost played with flowers, just like a light butterfly flying back and forth in Yang Ming''s palm, playing a difficult movement. As in the past, even if Yang Ming has gotten many memories of Du Gu''s seeking defeat, he still needs to practice continuously, learn from the old and learn new things, and realize the unity of knowing and doing, turning Du Gu Nine Sword into instinct and imprinted in his bones~www.novelhall .com~ Yang Ming seems to be playing acrobatics, but in fact he is practicing the broken sword style. Every move has a mysterious mystery, which makes people immersed in it for a long time. Tang San''s eyes are full of noble purple meaning. He is a person who knows the goods. It is for this reason that the more he looks and the more shocked he is, the more he can understand that instead of narrowing the gap between himself and Yang Ming, he was instead Ming once again was far behind. As Tang San tried to learn Yang Ming, and was planning to steal the master''s cottage Dugu Nine Swords, a dissonant voice came: "Hey, little girl, look good, what is your face covered, why would you let your brother take a closer look?" Yang Ming suddenly raised his head, and saw a man with a height of more than two meters and an extremely sturdy man walking towards them. He looked like he was in his thirties, with a naked upper body, exposing exaggerated dark muscles. His eyes glowed, and when he looked at Zhu Zhuqing, who was extremely hot, his spit came out. Don''t look at Zhu Zhuqing''s young age, but the development level is the best among several girls. A 404 figure is enough for any man to see the blood and blood. When he saw this man''s expression, it was like an insignificant man trying to seduce a little girl to watch a goldfish. Yang Mingjian frowned, raised his index finger, and awe-inspiring sword gas loomed. "I will give you a chance to reorganize the language." ~： One hundred sixty-five. , (five more) "Boy, you are crazy, even dare to talk to me in this tone, do you know who I am?" With that said, this man with a height of more than two meters and an extremely sturdy body, violently rounded his fierce eyes, raised the right arm of his muscular knot, and Pu Fan''s large hand with a fierce force slapped towards Yang Ming. Come. Yang Ming wasn''t polite to him either, his index finger and **** raised up, and the three-inch-long sword gas cut toward him without hesitation. Know that things like Jian Qi are invisible to the naked eye. The brawny man thought Yang Ming was pretending to compare, and wanted to use **** to carry his offensive. The corner of his mouth could not help but evoke a contemptuous cold arc. What kind of **** is alone. But that''s all. Thinking like this in his heart, Yang Ming''s fingertips had already been cut from the wide palms of his fan, and when they touched each other, the four fingers of the strong man broke off immediately and fell to the ground like mud. The sneer expression on the face of the strong man suddenly solidified, just like the wax figure in the wax museum, as stiff and unspeakable as funny. Ten fingers hurt even my heart, not to mention the pain of four fingers all broken off together? Immediately afterwards, the irritating pain from the hand, as if the man was cut off the younger brother, rushed to the head. The strong man was like being hit by an electric current, the tiger''s body shocked again and again, even because of excessive pain, the forehead oozed Cold sweat like a waterfall. "Ah! I will kill you!" Stimulated by the tragic results, the strong man''s blood glared at his eyes, and his temples were one by one, which was particularly scary. Watching the brawny making trouble in the lounge and going to make trouble here, a neutral voice suddenly interrupted. "You all stop me!" Hearing this voice, even if there is no more resentment and unwillingness in the stomach, the strong man can''t help but stop his movements. Yang Ming turned his head to look around, but saw a middle-aged man in his forties who strode forward, and did not look at how he was acting. It seemed that he only took two steps and came to Yang Ming and the man. Between tall and strong men. "Don''t you know that you can''t fight privately in the Soul Fighting Preparation Area? This is the rule of the Great Fighting Soul Field! To fight, just go to the Fighting Soul Platform." That''s what it says, but the middle-aged people have been staring at the strong man, obviously aiming at him, and on the other hand, protecting Yang Ming. The face of the strong man changed rapidly, his face purple, like a dissatisfied man, who was interrupted by the young man just after the gun was put on the horse. The feeling of suffocation was only known to his talents. "Director Ao, is it unfair for you to do this? Obviously this kid cut my finger first, why are you targeting me?" The middle-aged man called Ao''s supervisor, his eyes became extremely terrifying, his pupils looked like the dead, coldly said: "Crazy rhythm, do you want me to say it again? Dont forget, this is my place, Im in charge. What did you want to do just now, and there is no beep in your heart? This is the last time I warned you, You remember it for me." "Yes, yes, the next is not an example, the next is not an example." The mad and strong physique, and the ridiculous look on his face, looks extremely dissonant. He quickly bent down to pick up the broken finger on the ground. Although the finger was severely broken, there is a strange martial spirit in the Douluo mainland world. Just looking for the assistant soul master to heal, there is still a great chance to sew it up. As he stooped to pick up, Director Ao looked back at Yang Ming. is completely different from the attitude when facing mad rhythm. Director Ao showed a friendly smile and greeted Yang Ming. "Have you been injured just now, will it have any effect on the game?" These days, Yang Ming has long been famous in Sotos Soul Fighting Field with a winning streak, and he is nodded with Director Ao, shaking his head slightly, saying: "It''s okay." "It''s fine if it''s okay, just fine if it''s okay." Director Ao breathed a sigh of relief. For the penultimate team game tonight, he treated it like a finale. Now he has sent staff to warm up in the field and even opened the game. He doesnt want to be at this critical moment, Yang Any difference is revealed. This is not afraid of comparison of goods, but fear of comparison! The face of Mad Rhino has changed a little bit, and I feel very stumpy, so annoying! Director Ao saw that he still had to stay here, and he didn''t have a good air: "Crazy rhinoceros, the game will start next time, what are you doing here?" "me" A ridiculous ridicule. If it were someone else, he would have beaten his ancestors long ago. But this person in front of him, but Director Ao! Can''t afford, can''t afford, can''t afford! Finally, Kuangxi didnt even dare to let go of a fart, and immediately turned away in disgrace. Director Ao gave him a blank look and said to Yang Ming and others: "He is the madman, the captain of the mad team, and the enemy you will encounter with Shrek tonight." "All the members of the crazy team are above the 35th level. After seven days of registration in the Soul Arena, the team has achieved a seven-game winning streak. If they can complete a ten-game winning streak, they will directly advance to the bronze battle. Luo, with their strength, even in the 30th-level team of the first level of the Copper Fighting Soul, it will be outstanding." "Originally, the level of Yang Ming''s Yindou soul badge should match the opponent of Yindou soul level." "However, as soon as you come to the team, the remaining seven people are only at the level of the Iron Soul Badge, and there are people at the level of the Great Soul Master of more than 20 levels, which lowers your average strength. Let me decide. You are matched to the Mad Team." Hearing this, Dai Mubai''s faces were red and scarred. I''m sorry, Yang Ming, we are ashamed of you. "Secondly, the players of the Silver Fighting Soul level have already finished the competition before. "All in all, I am very optimistic about your game this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ hope you perform well." Aos supervisors voice was not loud, but because of his identity, it was already very noticeable. He heard Director Ao pay high hopes to this new team. The rest of the players in the lounge were like they had overturned the fairy vinegar, sour, sour! However, so envious! Ao supervisor finished, walked away gently, just as he came quietly. Seeing that the people hadn''t recollected it yet, Yang Ming clapped his hands and hooked them back to God. "Okay, you hurry up to restore your soul, and then we have a hard fight to fight." Dai Mubai and others followed suit and followed suit. Seeing everyone busy, Zhu Zhuqing hesitated and finally took steps. Her figure is excellent, and her detailed description must be 404, which brings along a fragrant wind along the way. Yang Ming was slightly startled, saying: "Something?" Zhu Zhu Qingmei eyes stared at Yang Ming, as if he could see through the mask to see his face, plump red lips lightly opened, said: "Thank you just now." It seemed that this sentence exhausted her courage. After she finished speaking, she turned away a little bit shyly. ~： 166. Crush them! , Looking at the willow waist that swayed when Zhu Zhuqing left, Yang Ming was a little stunned. I just helped her, but it was just a friendship of my classmates. There is no need to be so shy to thank you? Yang Ming scratched his head and said that women are like this February day, and it changes, which is really elusive. I don''t understand. Yang Ming didn''t even think about it, to avoid brain damage. There are a total of five battle spirits in the thirteenth district. The eight Shrek monsters get a half-hour rest time in the first three battles. At the same time, while taking advantage of this time, Kuangxi also invited an assistant Soul Master to help with the broken finger to recover the injury. Finally, with the host''s enthusiastic opening speech, it was their turn to play. Yang Ming eight and the mad team walked out of the Soul Division preparation area, and therefore, both teams took this to see each other''s members clearly. The majestic and tall body of Mad Rhinoceros took the lead. His eyes glanced at Yang Ming, his face suddenly somber and inklike, his palms were shaped like knives, and he wiped them down his throat, trying his best to provoke him. Yang Mingbird didn''t have any bird. He treated him as if he were air, and his temples were so angry that they were scary. Behind the mad rhinoceros, they are two middle-aged people who look as old as they should be a pair of twin brothers. They look very similar, they are of ordinary figure, and their faces are somber. Immediately afterwards, it was a voluptuous woman, not only a voluptuous face, but also a voluptuous figure, just like a blooming black rose, beautiful and deadly, but deeply attracted the attention of men. She is also the only woman in the mad team. She cant see her age with heavy makeup, but from her extremely hot figure, she is at least 20 years old and she is also very open. The upper body only has a tube top and lower body. Although wearing a thin gauze skirt. Thousands of voices came out, still holding the pipa half covered. is this half-covered and half-covered dress, which is the most wicked fire. I didnt see the fat man Ma Hongjun. Since I saw this woman appearing, my eyes are like being taken away by the goblin with three souls and six souls, staring straight at others, swallowing secretly, and forgetting my father. Who the mother is, even more imagination in my mind, playing sixty-four large-scale continuous action movies. If Zhu Zhuqing pushed him behind him, Ma Hongjun might not be able to move both legs. The charming woman threw a wink at Yang Ming. She smiled and looked forward. The charming eyes are slightly soothing and hopeful, with a natural charm from one to another, it is simply a superb spirit. Xiao Wu stared at the woman bitterly, holding Yang Ming''s arm like a declaration of sovereignty. Ning Rongrong was no exception. When he walked to Yang Ming''s side, he directly blocked the eyes of the demon woman and prevented her from looking at Yang Ming. Seeing this, the voluptuous woman''s face was a little surprised, her mouth giggled, and the laughter was as sweet as a bell. Behind the glamorous woman are two thin young men, thieves with eyes and thieves turning round and round, constantly looking at the surrounding environment and characters. The oldest member of the madman team is the oldest, at least forty years old, looking ordinary, wearing ordinary clothes, which is the kind that is difficult to distinguish when thrown into the sea of ??people. If it does not appear in this Soul Fighting Field, it is difficult for people to associate this middle-aged man with the name of Soul Master. Both sides walked while looking at each other. A pair of eyes looked at each other, and the smoke in the air seemed to rise from the eyes. Before the people came to power, a smell of gunpowder began to spread between the two teams. The area of ??the group battle soul platform is much larger than that of one-on-one and two-on-two, the diameter reaches 40 meters, and the surrounding auditorium doubles. At this time, the audience is already full. There is a little blood on the Soul Fighter platform, apparently left by the previous group fighting spirits. As soon as the crazy team played, it ignited the enthusiasm of the audience, and strong cheers resounded throughout the audience. "Tear them... kill them..." Similar shouts not only generate pressure, but also make people more enthusiastic. The host on the stage turned out to be the supervisor Ao who appeared before, standing in the center of Douhuntai. "Fourth, team fight." "Fight against the two sides, the crazy team and Shrek eight monsters." "For the crazy team, I think I dont need too much introduction. They have already won seven consecutive victories. If they can continue to be brave and win a few more games in the future, then they are very likely. Create the second fastest record of Soto Douhouchang. "Below, let''s take a look at the mysterious combination on the other side of Douhoutai. You may be very strange to the combination of Shrek''s Eight Monsters, but it doesn''t matter, because one of them created the first fastest Soto Douhouchang. A player who has reached the bronze fighting soul record." "Yes, yes, he is the player Yang Ming, code-named Solitary!" When the voice of Director Ao came down, the audience cheered the king of Soto''s Great Battlefield with more enthusiastic cheers! "Crush them!" This is the bgm exclusive to Yang Ming! Hundreds and thousands of viewers shouted this slogan at the same time, almost shaking the ceiling to collapse! This shocking feeling is difficult to describe one-tenth of it in words! Compared to the slogan of the crazy team''s appearance, Yang Ming''s appearance is more explosive! Spotlight, eyes, all bets on Yang Ming, directly ignore his players and his opponents! This is the last few months, UU reading www.uukaanshu.com Yang Ming has won a winning streak in the Great Douhouchang, and all the way to the Yindouhun badge, the dominance gained! On the side of the crazy team, the players headed by the crazy rhythm became very ugly, and there was a rush to play away. The entire audience could no longer hear cheering for them. It was nothing worse than this. ! The 40-meter-diameter round Douhou platform is very large, with a surface of thousands of square meters, nearly the size of a football field. Even if there are fifteen players against it, it will not be too crowded. The two sides appeared one after another, and the Shrek eight monsters and the mad team each formed a formation on their own side. On the side of the mad team, the captain is at the forefront, followed by the middle-aged twins, and three people form a triangular formation. The glamorous woman is in the center of seven people, with a charming smile on her face, two thin young men on both wings, and the oldest middle-aged man behind the temple, the whole formation is like an iron cone. The Shrek has eight monsters. The eight people are divided into four lines, which is very simple. Director Ao retreated from the center of the field, with a bewitching and passionate tone, saying: "Tonight, the two teams will compete for the final winner, so from which team will the final winner stand out, let us look forward to it!" (accumulative total of 10 subscriptions plus changes, please subscribe) ~： 167. Next, I carry the whole audience , (one more) Soto Soul Arena. On the ring, the Shrek side poses its own formation. The front is Dai Mubai, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing, the second line is Tang San, the third line is Ma Hongjun and Yang Ming, and the last line is Oscar and Ning Rongrong. Yang Ming is in the middle, which can not only support the situation, but also effectively protect the two auxiliary department soul divisions. Ning Rongrong pulled La Yangming''s clothes and whispered: "Yang Ming, you need to protect me later." Speaking of which, Ning Rongrong showed his little daughter''s gesture on his face. Yang Ming gestured with an ok gesture, let Ning Rongrong relax his mind. Qibao Liulizong has a powerful auxiliary ability. It has always been thorns in the eyes of the enemy. Once the war starts, the other party will definitely try to kill Ning Rongrong first. Yang Ming is public and private, and will not let Ning Rongrong suffer any harm. Director Ao asked the two sides whether they were ready. Dai Mubai, the team captain, and the other partys madman said they were ready. "Countdown starts at five seconds." "Fives," "Four," "three," "Two," "One!" "Team of Souls, the fourth game, start!" This countdown is not available in one-on-one and two-on-two, in order to allow both soul masters to have a transitional phase that can fully release the martial spirit. In this way, to avoid opening the Martial Soul before being decapitated by the Soul Master of the Dexterity Department, that would be embarrassing. For the Big Soul Stadium, this can also maximize the soul master''s play, and have a better performance to attract the audience, which is a win-win situation. When Director Ao''s voice just fell, the two parties could not wait any longer, and Wu Wu was released at the same time. In an instant, in a colorful wave of soul power on the ring, a circle of soul rings appeared at the feet of the Soul Master, and it looked extraordinary. The Shrek side, except Yang Ming did not release the soul ring, the rest of them were released. Four Soul Venerables, two yellow and one purple, appearing surging and making people look at it. As for the soul ring of the mad team, compared with the Shrek team, it looks a little bit cold. Crazy rhinoceros is a combination of white, yellow, and purple, standard ten years, one hundred years, and a thousand years of soul ring. The oldest middle-aged man is just like him. The two middle-aged twin brothers and other teammates are white and yellow. In fact, this is also a true portrayal of the bottom soul master. Not everyone can have a thousand years of soul ring. The only thing in the frantic team that looked a little bit was the voluptuous woman, two yellow and one purple, barely able to compare with Shrek. The Soul Master class is a huge pyramid, the more difficult it is to move upwards, I dont know how many Soul Masters are stuck to get this step of the Millennium Soul Ring. As for the Wannian Soul Ring, at this stage of their Soul Venerable, it is a dream that they dare not even think about. Watching Yang Ming not even releasing the soul ring, Kuang Xi felt that the other party was looking down on himself and others, and the new and old hatred were mixed, and immediately a bad voice and a bad voice said: "Boy, what about your soul ring?" "Wouldn''t it be because your soul ring level is too low, so sorry to show it to everyone?" said, laughing wildly, wanting to crack down on the morale of the other party. It''s only a week since the mad team joined Soto Douhouchang, and there is no information about Yang Ming. So that when his voice fell, he suddenly noticed that the audience in the audience and the teammates opposite Yang Ming were looking at him with a strange look. Kuangxi didnt even notice it, and continued to speak loudly: "Look at it, do I have something wrong? Like you guys who hide their heads and show their tails, I have seen more in the past!" There are wild dogs barking at you on the roadside, what would you do? Of course, you will not bark with the dog, so you will only pull your own level to the same level as the dog. Yang Ming was not angry, but released his soul ring silently. Two blacks and one purple means two thousand-year-old soul rings and one thousand-year soul ring. The purple and bright luster, the dark and deep soul ring, just like slap on the face of Kuangxiu so hard that he didn''t know where the southeast and northwest were. "Ten thousand... ten thousand years soul ring?" The mad rhythm''s original attempt to crack down on the morale of the other party went bankrupt. He also heard that the partners around him took a breath of cold air. They would blame them on global warming, and **** away the cold air on the ground. The delicate woman covered her mouth with a jade hand, her beautiful eyes rippling like autumn water ripples. She glanced at Yang Ming like a tender, and the spring color was very charming. "It really is a mysterious man." This scene also brought a huge visual impact to the audience in the audience. They once again released their high emotions with fanatical shouts: "Crush them... Crush them..." Hearing the shouting of mountains and tsunami, his face was black, and he took a deep breath and said to his teammates: "Dont be fooled by his soul ring, as far as I know, the body of the Soul Venerable Level can only withstand the soul ring for more than 4,000 years at the same time. That is to say, there may be a control department Soul Master across from him. The moment of the soul ring has already visually confused us." "Yes, all this is fake, let''s not be fooled by them." Whether the teammates believe it or not, anyway, they believe it. Looking at Kuang Xi with a confident look, his teammates eased from the restlessness. I have to say that Kuangxi, as the captain of a team, still has a few brushes. Kuang Xi turned his head back toward the older middle-aged man, and the other party immediately understood. The light flashed in the hands of older middle-aged people. There was already a silver disc in the palm of his hand. The white and yellow soul rings on his body shone at the same time. "Ruyi disk, UU reading defense light blooms." "The wishful disk attacks the aura blooming." With his strange spell spelling out, the spirit energy was consumed violently, which actually put a yellow-white light on the teammates in front. In short, they were buffed. It turned out that he was actually an auxiliary soulmaker. Seeing this, Ning Rongrong was unwilling to show his weakness, with ample color in his hand, and a colorful pagoda with a height of more than one foot in his right palm. After seeing it, Yang Ming''s eyes flashed a gleam of light. If the people of the Qibao Liuli Sect committed crimes in his hands, he could not have said that he could also collect a Qibao Liuli Tower Wuhun to play with. The treasure light flashes, and the extravagance is compelling. Ning Rongrong became more and more graceful, like the clear voice of the yellow bird''s cry: "The Seven Treasures are famous, one said: Power." "The Seven Treasures are famous, the second said: Speed." The colorful lights burst out from Ning Rongrong''s palm, and they are wrapped around Yang Ming and others like ribbons. In the next moment, Yang Ming felt a sense of lightness and warmth, and his strength and agility increased by 30% at the same time. Yang Ming raised his lips, secretly said: "Next, I will carry the audience!" ~： 168. This man is so strong! (two more) "Kill them!", Kuang Xiong hated Yang Ming for a long time. Apparently Yang Ming cut off his finger just now. The pain of the broken finger made him fresh in his memory. As the captain of the mad team, the mad rhythm took the lead to charge and fall into the array, and the momentum was pressing. The mad rhinoceros is the rhinoceros. After the martial spirit is possessed, not only does the body swell for a full circle, the original body of more than two meters is as high as once again, like a Hulk. Of course, his skin is not green at all, but reveals a gray hue. This is a layer of armor-like cuticles with a thickness of up to three inches. It is difficult for ordinary attacks to break his defense. At the same time, the biggest change is his head, a half-foot-long unicorn protrudes from the front of his forehead, and his long straight obliquely pierces the sky, as if to pierce the sky, flashing a cold yellow light. In a deafening shout, the white light of the soul ring rose for ten years, and the two elephant legs thickly stepped forward, each step spanned more than one meter straight, and the big feet fell to the ground, suddenly it was hard. Some cracks came out of the ring floor. The two Soul Masters who look like twin brothers beside Kuangxi are also unwilling to be outdone. They have the same martial spirit. They have goat horns and a layer of furry wool on their skin. It is a very common animal. soul. Three psychic warriors received blessings from their teammates, each increasing their defense power by 5% and their attack power by 10%. Although it is not as good as the auxiliary ability of Qibao Liuzong, it is also regarded as an excellent level among the low-level warriors. Dai Mubai and others who stood in the front row did not dare to be careless, and waited in strict order. While the three mad rhinos attracted the attention of the Shrek team, his two Mind Soul Masters came round and rounded from both sides of the battlefield. Their martial spirit is a monkey, covered with a layer of yellow monkey hair, and even people seem to have a bit of an ancestor phenomenon, and they look a little nondescript. However, after their Martial Soul Possession, the speed of the original Soul Soul Master was faster, and now the speed is even more improved. Dai Mubai and Yang Ming, who intend to bypass the front road, assaulted the back row as a surprise soldier. Cut off the assistant Ning Rongrong. Crunch the crispy skin first. This is normal operation. As for the voluptuous woman in the mad team, she was also unwilling to be lonely, and she moved when she seized the opportunity in front of her desperately. Being able to occupy the core position second only to the captain in a team, this fascinating woman is also very good, because in addition to a beast soul division, she is also a control department soul division. Among the Beast Martial Souls, it is rare to be a Soul Master at the same time. Because most control system soul divisions are among the soul division divisions. Accompanied by a rather ambiguous pink light, the voluptuous woman''s martial spirit possessed her, and her wavy hair stretched eight strands of hair, forming the spider''s eight legs, placed on both sides of the head, with more on the forehead A cobweb logo, with pink colors in his eyes, is a bit like the Queen of Spiders in the League of Legends. The glamorous woman lifted her wrist, and the first soul under her feet turned yellow, and ejected thick white silk like a spiderman. Once these white spider silks fall in the air, they spread out freely, four vertical and eight horizontal, interlaced to form a dense cobweb, and the space left between them is very small, even mosquitoes may not fly through. The moment when the cobweb formed, it was like a shed falling down from the air, hoping to bind Shrek and all the people in the cobweb. "Boring." Seeing this, Yang Ming shook his head quite boringly. But Yang Ming raised his right hand, his **** interlocked with his thumb, and snapped his fingers. "Snapped!" Falled, the soul of Wulian Qinglian condensed into a ball of fire with big fists, and flew directly into the sky. No matter how sticky these spider silks are, the moment they touch the fire of Qinglian''s earth, they start to ignite from the contact surface, and the fire quickly soars and spreads. Suddenly disappeared in an instant. The glamourous woman gave Yang Ming a charming look, her teeth were bitten by silver, her teeth tickled with hate, but she couldn''t take Yang Ming. "This man is so strong." Looking at Yang Ming''s spellcasting, the two monkey martial souls of the crazy team thought that Yang Ming was old-fashioned, and quickly took the opportunity to accelerate a few points. Tang San frowned, although this time Yang Ming took the lead, but he didnt want to rely too much on Yang Ming. The blue soul wave fluctuated in his palm immediately, and blue silver grass swarmed like a winding snake . It is strange to say that the blue silver grass in the hands of others is a waste martial spirit, but in Tang San''s hands it was actually played with flowers. Every blue silver grass seems to have spirituality, know how to cover each other, and understand the strategy of advancing and retreating. As long as the original Min Attack Soul Master is not controlled by the Control Department Soul Master, he can easily escape from Tang San''s Soul Skill Range by virtue of its extremely fast speed. But anyway, these blue silver grasses really cooperate with the tacit understanding, so that the two Minor Soul Masters have the illusion that they are not fighting against a group of brainless blue silver grasses, but with a whole training. Army battle! This is Tang San''s progress over the years! Compared to the original, Tang San is much stronger than himself at the same time! This is the butterfly effect brought by Yang Ming. Outstanding people can lead a group of people to become better, and people who are already excellent will become better under the stimulation of competition. Watching that he easily entangled the two Minor Soul Master Tang San was not a little happy, but a little sad. "Ah, it''s still not enough. If this is the case, if it''s against Yang Ming, he still won''t be able to haunt him." Fortunately, the two of the opposing mad team couldn''t hear Tang San''s voice. Otherwise, they might get angry with cerebral hemorrhage. Fantastic, he was a little stunned, but he did not expect that his two team members were so wasteful, only a few breaths were controlled by the enemy, and the color was black. As the captain, Kuangxiong also knew that it was not a time for scolding or infighting, and it was only a matter of urgency to help his teammates get out of control. Between the turning of the thought, Mad Rhino had already made a decision. Wei Wei Zhao Zhao! Instead of turning around and spending time to save people, the momentum of forward rushing is not reduced. With the rigid **** skin, the attack of Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun is carried out. bursting out of a claw of light and sparks, the skin of the mad rhinoceros was torn a little, but they were all clamped by the tight muscles, and there was no burst of blood. At the moment when the second soul ring lit up, the mad rhinoceros double fists were simultaneously swayed, a dazzling black light lit up from the fist, the two groups of light suddenly collided in the air, turned into a huge black shock wave, and went straight to Tang San Rush with Yang Ming! ~： 169. This 1 game can be lost, Yang Ming must die! (three more) is indeed the captain of the crazy team! Kuang Xis actual combat experience is quite rich. The black shock wave seems to kill Tang San and Yang Ming together, but under his exquisite control, he turned around temporarily and focused his attention not far behind Tang San. Yang Ming. New hatred and old hatred, come to an end together! Tang San had already prepared to intercept his attack, but he did not expect such a change. When he reacted, the black shock wave had passed him. "Whoosh!" The wind rushed in the face. Tang San looked back worriedly, and saw that Yang Ming did nothing, but his hands were behind his back, as if in a daze. "Yang Ming, what''s going on?" Tang San was secretly anxious in his heart, thinking that Yang Ming was underestimating the enemy. Seeing that Yang Ming did not hide, the **** mouth twitched a grin, secretly outputting more soul power, and the black shock wave emitted was full of two circles, the momentum was very compelling, even if the audience was far away in the audience. , Can feel the destructive power contained in it. is near. is closer! Seeing that the black shock wave was adjacent to half a meter in front of Yang Ming, Yang Ming still didn''t move, and there was an uproar in the audience. followed closely, but in a pair of round eyes, no one noticed that the three hook jade in Yang Ming''s pupils had already spun rapidly and formed a windmill-like pattern. Kaleidoscope writing chakra, blur! Yang Ming seems to be standing on the spot, but his body is actually hidden in another space. At this moment, the black shock wave seems to be close to Yang Mingtian, but actually it is close to the horizon! Boom! The black shock wave accidentally passed through Yang Ming''s body, directly hitting the wall behind Yang Ming, and a roar sounded, frightening the surrounding audience. Fortunately, the Big Soul Field had expected a similar thing to happen. The construction materials did not cut corners, and the walls were very hard, which could withstand black shock waves, but the walls showed diffuse cracks. When the black shock wave passed, looking at Yang Ming''s unharmed appearance, the rhino''s pupil suddenly shrank and shrunk into a pin-like shape, making it difficult to place a channel: "Why didn''t you get a little hurt?" The rhino''s question also expressed the voice of everyone present. is really the scene in front of me, it makes people feel very absurd! Under the eyes of everyone, Yang Ming chuckled and said with a pun: "Isn''t this normal?" This sentence has two meanings. One is that Yang Ming is of course immune to damage by using his own blur, and the other is that the rhino attack is soft, like a man with incomplete functions. The rhino immediately heard something in Yang Ming''s words. A black face shaped like Zhang Fei''s face turned out to be red like a jujube. From the auditorium, there was a sound of laughter. Rhino felt that the audience was laughing at his incompetence. How can a man say no! Rhino rushed to the crown and said towards his teammates: "This game can be lost, this guy must die! Please let me be capricious once and do me a favor!" The members of the mad team are spoiled and humiliated, the captain is humiliated, and the other team members are also uncomfortable. Someone is looking for death, Yang Ming is naturally a good person to do the end, and send the Buddha to Xitian. Turning his eyes, Yang Ming raised his hand towards Dai Mubai and Tang San and others, saying: "You don''t need to stop him, let him come!" Seeing Yang Ming so slow, he was so mad that he was born and the second Buddha ascended to heaven, and the two Yang Wushun teammates around him passed straight through Dai Mubai and Tang San and others. One of Wu Yangshun''s teammates lighted Wu Wushen at the foot. First of all, he used the collision skill, and the speed suddenly increased. When Yang Ming was in front of him, he suddenly raised his right foot. trample! This is a rare soul technique. Although it is limited to the level of the soul ring and is too low to play a real role, there is a small circle of trampling, which is enough to surround yourself and Yang Ming. As the surface of the ring shakes gently, a strange power blesses itself. If you change to someone else, you will be stunned by trampling your soul for a short time, even if it only takes a second, it will be enough to change the situation of the entire battle. Unfortunately, Yang Ming is now in a state of fictitiousness. When nothing is done, in addition to the ability to target time and space, he can be immune to almost all attacks within five minutes. It''s a pity that Kuangxi didn''t know about it. According to the tacit understanding of the past match, the moment the teammates stunned the enemy, the subsequent attack of madness came. The third soul ring shines, the rhino horn on the forehead of the mad rhino suddenly becomes longer and sharper, with an extremely rare penetration ability, even if he has a strong defensive soul skill, there is a high chance that he will break the face. The biggest flaw of Kuangxiu is the lack of speed. Now with the help of teammates, it makes up for a little regret. "Give me death!" Rhinoceros gleams with a light that makes it difficult to look directly, with a forward momentum, Kuangxi launched a charge. He rushed to Yang Ming, rushed into Yang Ming, and then rushed over Yang Ming again. and many more. There seems to be something wrong. Everyone''s eyes widened in horror. It seemed a bit difficult to accept the scene before them. As if Yang Ming was a ghost! The rhinoceros couldn''t hold its feet. The long and pointed rhino horn directly plunged into the back wall. Because the depth of the piercing was too deep, it couldn''t be pulled out for a while. The mad team member who used trampling soul skills pointed at Yang Ming with a trembling hand, and a trembling tremor sounded behind his teeth, saying: "You are not a person, you are a ghost!" Yang Ming tilted his head and looked at the goods for a moment. The other party seemed to have been frightened~ www.novelhall.com~ didn''t dare to stare at Yang Ming at all. As he staggered backwards, he raised his arm to block his sight, panicking: "Don''t look at me, don''t come over!" Under Shrek''s mask, Yang Ming showed a cry of laughter, dare to feel that this is a glass heart, and he was shocked at a sudden, a little nervous, What a pitiful baby. For such a person, there is nothing to say, of course, it is better to send him off to see a doctor. Yang Ming lifted the blurring ability attached to the eye of the kaleidoscope writing wheel. A golden ripple appeared behind him, and a pair of pink covers floated out from inside and directly covered this person. This martial spirit from unhappiness has its own control ability, and the person covered by him will lose power. Yang Ming''s understated Kung Fu, he beat a member of the crazy team down, not only beyond the expectations of the crazy team, even his own face was depressed. Tang San rubbed his eyes and vomited blood depressedly. "I''m too difficult. When can I catch up with Yang Ming?" Dai Mubai''s two pupils are united, which only appears when the emotion is extremely intense, and the heart secretly says: "Forget it, I am not the boss. From today, boss Yang will be my boss." ~： One hundred and seventy. Not that I am too strong, but that you are too weak , (four more) In a few breaths, Yang Ming took a member of the mad team to take it lightly, which can be said to be beyond everyone''s expectations. You know, even this sheep martial soul member, Wu soul is very common, and the soul ring is very poor. It is only one white and two yellow. No matter how bad the strength is, it is also a soul-level strongman above level 35! It is conceivable that although Yang Mings strength is thirty-two on the bright side, it has far exceeded the enemy. Seeing the rhinoceros horns stuck in the wall, it could not be pulled out for the time being. Yang Ming waved his hand, and a green bamboo martial spirit protruded from the golden ripples of the kings treasure, and then shot like a bullet, from behind the rhinoceros, Give him a thousand kills! The chrysanthemum is broken and the ground is hurt. Your smile has turned yellow. At the next moment, a horrible scream like a hog sounded, and it was really creepy to hear. This guy has repeatedly provoked himself, and actually dared to use Zhu Zhuqing''s manual foot, Yang Ming naturally punished him fiercely, otherwise any cats and dogs in the future thought they could insult themselves at will. As the situation further eroded, the only female member of the mad team, the charming woman''s hair shook like a spider, and walked towards Yang Ming step by step. As the trump card of the mad team, Jiaoyan Women has the top soul ring in the entire team. At this moment, in order to implement the captains idea that this game can be lost, Yang Ming must die, she decided to let go. Give it a go, the bike becomes a motorcycle! As her swaying snake waist twisted, the purple and colorful soul circulated in her body with a charming color. On both sides of her head, the eight strands of hair spread out instantly, and under the pink light, turned into eight whips up to two meters long. At the same time, the oldest member of the mad team felt her determination, and immediately released her third soul skills to send her a journey. A strange silver wave was released from the wishful silver plate, which was injected into the remaining teammates. The moment the silver light entered the body, the charming woman''s body shook. At the next moment, her beautiful eyes rippling in autumn turned into red, and her petite and charming body swelled. The remaining Yang Wuhun team member, with red eyes, rushed towards Yang Ming like an angry bird. He knew he was not Yang Ming''s opponent, but he also had to create opportunities for his teammates! After being assisted, the two Monkey Soul Masters swelled in a circle, and they broke free from Tang Sans blue and silver grass bondage, and together with the Yang Wuhun team members and the charming women, they attacked Yang Ming on both sides! The eyes of these four people turned red, and the speed of the power was greatly improved. Even the fear of Yang Ming was reduced to the extreme. It is conceivable how much the soul skill of the auxiliary Soul Master. This is the soul skill of the Millennium Soul Ring! The name of the crazy team is also related to this soul skill. Under the blessing of fanaticism, you will lose the feeling of pain. In exchange for a huge increase of 15% in all attributes, even if you can only maintain it for three minutes, you can turn over against the wind! Facing these four people, Yang Ming Shiran pulled out the mysterious sword, and displayed the Dugu nine sword. Du Gu Nine Sword has no fixed tricks. Yang Ming has acquired the skills of most famous masters of swords. After practicing day after day and year after year, he even used the sword into his bones. At this time, the lonely nine swords were displayed one by one, but when the sword light was like cold water, Yang Ming''s actions were extraordinarily chic and elegant, and the ordinary thorns, hacks, stabs, hangings, points, collapses, and interceptions were actually in Yang Ming''s hands. Turning decay into magic, there will always be a sharp eye. A straight thorn is just a straight thorn in the hands of ordinary swordsmen. In Yang Ming''s hands, this may be a trick to sway, or it may be a trick to hit the flaw. Difficult and true, true and false, among the overlapping swords and shadows, it is dazzling, and it is easy to get lost, and it is not clear whether it is southeast or northwest. In addition to the glamorous woman, the other three members of the crazy team have been greatly improved, but their brains are not good at the past. Every move is accompanied by a brutal rampage, the moves are wide open, the simplicity is unpretentious, To put it bluntly is brainless. Yang Ming didn''t need to use the soul technique at all. The sword in his hand was against the four with one force, but he walked like a flowing water, resisting the attack of the four. The glamorous woman is the only one among the four who keeps sober, but it is because of this that she will become more and more frightened, and even the fanatic state can hardly suppress the panic in her heart. The man in front of him, he is not a person, he is a devil! The spider silk binds the opponent? Useless at all! The sword in the opponent''s hand didn''t know what was going on, even ignoring the stickiness of the spider silk. Often the blade of the sword was touched lightly, and the large bunch of spider silk was easily cut off. Even the hair on both sides of the glamorous woman''s forehead was cut in half by Yang Ming, leaving only half of it swaying in the air, which looked very funny. But there is no funny feeling in the mind of the charming girl, because if she had just left her eye, I might not have cut her hair, but her head! There is no way for spider silk to touch Yang Ming. Even if spider silk contains highly toxic substances, it has all done useless work! The main point of Du Gu Nine Sword is to see the flaws in the local moves at a glance, and then take advantage of the fictitiousness, and then come first, and then fight against the enemy. The coquettish woman four teamed up, it seems that after being assisted, the strength will rise to the peak, which will cause a lot of pressure on the ordinary soul-level strong, but in the eyes of Yang Ming kaleidoscope writing wheel, it is full of flaws! Yang Ming''s sword tip lifted the claws of a monkey martial arts player, and at the same time Jianguang folded, stroking on his chest, the solid chest immediately opened the hole, the blood spewed out thinly, was The ring staff took it down for treatment. Seeing that his teammates were hit hard, the other three were slightly shocked. Taking advantage of this gap, Yang Ming even produced three swords. One sword splits back the Wuwu soul team member, the second sword cuts off the legs of another monkey martial spirit team member, and the third sword passes to the long neck of the voluptuous woman. "you lose." Yang Ming fluttered in a single sentence, and the charming woman''s legs were soft and puffed, kneeling inwardly on the ground, her face tired and desperate. She never imagined that she lost because of the mad team of four. "Why?" The charming woman looked at Yang Mings back and shouted unwillingly: "Why are you so strong?" Yang Ming left the footsteps slightly, his head sideways, and only the outline of half of the mask could be seen. The glamorous woman can feel it, he is looking at himself with the afterglow of his eyes. Then, Yang Ming''s voice came from under the mask: "I''m not too strong, but you are too weak." ~： One hundred and seventy-one. I havent tried my best, I have lost the other side , (five more) "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for saying the classic line of the Prince of Tennis and getting a chance to draw, is the lottery roulette started?" "no!" The Prince of Tennis is a classic animation that I have seen since the 1990s. Unfortunately, there is nothing worth extracting. It is directly skipped by Yang Ming. The chance of this lottery will be retained, and when will the big one be drawn again. When Yang Ming walked down the Douhoutai, the audience gave thunderous applause. The waves of applause overshadowed the waves for a long time, and it almost shocked the ceiling. Even if the palm of the hand is red, it hurts, the audience still did not stop, but instead more energetic, seeing off for the king of the big battle soul field! As soon as Yang Ming walked down, he greeted the little dance with a warm embrace. "Brother, you were so handsome just now!" Xiao Wu''s hug is very special. Perhaps it was influenced by her own soul skills. The slender body was wrapped around Yang Ming''s body like an octopus. His legs were wrapped around Yang Ming''s waist and his arms were wrapped around him. His neck was flushed with excitement. This made Yang Ming stiff for a moment. Yang Ming ignored Xiao Wu''s dissatisfied little mouth and drove her off from her body, holding her face, and in brother''s tone, said: "How old are you, and like a child, you have to learn to be a lady, do you know?" "Know it." Xiao Wu stomped his feet sullenly, raised the corner of his mouth with both hands, spit out his lovely tongue, made a grimace towards Yang Ming, and immediately turned away. When walking, you can still hear Xiao Wu muttering: "Fool! Brother is a big fool!" The voice of Xiao Wu said big and small, and small and not small. With Yang Ming''s current cultivation practice, he heard it clearly. "Uh" Yang Ming scratched his head, and didnt understand how the little dance suddenly turned cloudy and clear. Mingming was still happy just now? Looking at Yang Ming''s stunned expression, Ning Rongrong''s eyes flicked around, and he smiled. Yang Ming tilted his head and looked at Ning Rongrong puzzledly. "Rong Rong, what are you laughing at?" Ning Rongrong''s beautiful eyes gave Yang Ming a glance, seeing that he didn''t seem to be a fake expression, he smiled and said: "It just feels that Yang Ming sometimes you have such a lovely side." Yang Ming: "?????" Yang Ming''s black question mark. For a straight man like him, he usually thinks linearly and doesnt understand what you girls are saying! Yang Ming simply turned his head and asked his good brother Tang San: "Do you know what Rong Rong said?" "Huh? Ah... this... that..." Tang opened his mouth three times, but also looked dumbfounded. Ok. said that things gather together in groups, and that people divide into groups. Tang San made friends with Yang Ming, and he accidentally fell into the pit of straight men these years. Seeing that Tang San could not ask why, Yang Ming had to give up. Alas, the woman''s heart, the seabed needle, it''s hard to figure out. It was embarrassing to see the atmosphere at the scene, Dai Mubai immediately laughed awkwardly, changing the topic: "Today we won a big victory, let''s go, brothers and sisters, today I invite you, let''s drink!" The eight people wore Shrek masks. On the way, the passers-by stopped and looked back. They first registered their points and received their remuneration before going out of Soto. When the audiences who left the Big Soul Field saw them one after another, a burst of exclamation sounded, and many people were whispering. "Look, they are Shrek!" "Wow, it''s a real person, and my idol is there!" Especially looking at Yang Ming in white clothes, like a bright lamp in the dark night, attracted many eyes. Even, there are daring fans who came to their side. Ma Hongjun and Oscar thought they were their fans, and immediately took a posture that they thought was romantic. The Oscar is okay, it looks pretty good in itself, if you want to have face value, you need to have a figure, even through a mask, you can see from his little details that tutoring is very good, but it has caused some fans to come. note. It''s just Ma Hongjun. If people grow fat, they will lower their impression points. Although he is not unsightly, but when his eyes are glistening like wild wolves and staring straight at the girls, he drools from the corner of his mouth. Even if there is a mask, but as much as his virtues are as cumbersome as possible, it will be ghosts if it can be appreciated by fans. In the stiff expressions of Oscar and Ma Hongjun, the fans passed by both of them. Oscar stared at Ma Hongjun fiercely, and said angrily: "I blame you. I always look at other girls with such obscure eyes. When you look at them, you are scared away." Ma Hongjun immediately denied that I did not recite this pot: "No, I don''t, don''t talk nonsense!" The two turned back together, and they saw that the fans were walking cheerfully, twisting their charming waists, their faces showed the purest and most lovely smiles, and a pair of eyes came to Yang Ming with admiring eyes. They seem to have been prepared for a long time, with paper and pen all brought together. "Idol, I want to sign!" "I also want." "I don''t want to sign, I want to have monkeys with idols." Huh? It seems that there are strange species mixed in. Yang Ming directly ignored the strange request of the fan girl, politely signed the name for everyone, and immediately got out of the crowd. Looking at Yang Ming being so popular with girls, Ma Hongjun said sourly: "Boss Yang, why don''t you give me a fan?" "Okay." To Ma Hongjun''s surprise, Yang Ming nodded immediately, "I give you the fan who wants to have a monkey with me." "Uh" Ma Hongjun''s tone was choking, but he was speechless. He had also seen that woman, with five big and three thick, her arms are thicker than Ma Hongjuns thighs, and thats all. She actually has lush hair and thick arms on both arms Like a female orangutan, it''s terrible! Even if Ma Hongjun thinks he is hungry or not, he has not fallen to this point. Seeing Ma Hongjun deflated, the others laughed friendlyly. Everyone talked and laughed, walked out of the crowd, and merged with the three masters, Flanders, and Zhao Wuji, and quickly walked away from the scope of the Great Battlefield. There was no one around, Yang Ming and other talents took off their masks. After eating and drinking, I went back to the hotel, and the master once again called everyone to the room, including Flander and Zhao Wuji. Looking at the students who are tired but very energetic, the master asked calmly: "Tell me, how do you all feel in today''s fighting soul?" Dai Mubai smiled bitterly and said: "It''s okay in individual battles, but our teamwork is still not good enough in team battles. After all, this is the first time we have faced such great pressure." Yang Ming took a sip of cold water and said lightly: "I haven''t tried my best, I have lost the opposite." Everyone: "..." (Thanks to Hell for rewarding 1888 book currency, thanks to Fish for rewarding 300 book currency, and rewards and rewards will be carried out after ordering and rewarding, please forgive me) ~： 172. In the same room as Ning Rongrong , Hearing Yang Mings words, the masters already stiff face was even more stiff, like a wooden sculpture. Dai Mubai and others concealed their faces together, feeling ashamed and difficult. Yang Ming didn''t use his full strength, and the enemy got down. Then they worked so hard, which really embarrassed Yang Ming. Everyone here is a genius. Geniuses have their own arrogance. They glance at each other, and they can see the raging fire in each other''s eyes. No way! After you go back, you must practice, double the cultivation, practice in the dead, and you must not be left too far by Yang Ming! Watching the flame of fighting in the eyes of everyone, the master and Flanders nodded together. These are good kids! The teachers are gone, and everyone is a little less cautious. Dai Mubai didn''t forget what he said before, and didn''t go far. He asked for a hearty dish in the hotel''s restaurant, plus two barrels of good wine, please eat and drink together. Dai Mubai filled himself with a full glass of ale, held it with both hands, and gestured towards Yang Ming: "Boss Yang, come, I respect you. Thank you for taking the time for Zhu Qing. I learned a lot of crazy rhythm and helped me out." When I thought of the arrogant arrogance of the oldest boss and my second son before the mad rhinoceros, I ended up with a chrysanthemum brutally wounded. Immediately, everyone smiled at each other, holding a smile. "Everyone is a classmate and a good friend, don''t be so polite to me." Yang Ming smiled slightly, picked up the wine glass and Dai Mubai to confront each other in the air, raised his neck and drank. "Ha~" The wine enters the intestines, and the hot flavor rushes over, Yang Ming immediately blushed. With the addition of Gilgameshs beautiful young boy, Yang Ming originally looked quite beautiful, and at this time it was even more attractive to make women emotional. Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong''s beautiful eyes, even Zhu Zhuqing has been watching for a long time, but his ears are slightly hot, and he quickly lowered his head and did not dare to look at Yang Ming''s face for a long time. Oscar picked up the cup with some bad intentions, toasting with Yang Ming, saying: "Hey, boss Yang, although I am not as good as you, but when it comes to drinking, I dare to pat my chest to guarantee that I will top you two." Little Maimei stared at Oscar fiercely, blaming him for wanting to intoxicate Yang Ming. Yang Ming raised his hand for a block, stopped the little dance, and smiled slightly: "Xiao''ao, that''s not necessarily true, my wine is beyond your imagination." said, Yang Ming picked up the wine glass and bumped into Oscar, and poured it back on his neck again. Ning Rongrong''s beautiful eyes turned and stood up again. She didn''t rush to drink, but raised her glass and looked around everyone at the scene, and finally fixed it on Yang Ming, her eyes slightly red, sobbing: "When I first came to the college, I caused a lot of trouble for everyone. In the past, I was a child spoiled by my parents. My temper was too self-willed, and I always consciously grew up in Qibao Liuzong. Everyone has something to look down on and always hurts everyone unintentionally." "Since Yang Ming turned me into a boy some time ago, I was still not convinced at first. I felt that I could buy friendship with money, and of course I could buy an antidote until Yang Ming told me that way. Words, only to wake me up." Ning Rongrong said that Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing could not help raising their ears. Even the other boys, their eyes flashed, and the soul of gossip burning in their hearts. Ning Rongrong''s tone slightly, then said: "At the beginning, Yang Ming and I said that I treat you as a friend, and of course I will not collect your money. They are equal and fair to each other. Isn''t that the so-called friend?" "At that moment, I really realized that the weight of the two words "friend" is not something that can be measured by money." "Yang Ming''s sentence also made me realize that at Shrek College, I am no longer the jewel of Qibao Liuzong''s palm. Like everyone, I have equal status, and there is no superior." said, Ning Rongrong''s mouth raised, revealing a smile of open heart. "Thank you, my partner, I am very fortunate to know you, and thank you for being able to endure my willfulness. I respect everyone in this glass of wine, and I also want to say to you something I have never been able to say, sorry." Speaking of the last three words, Ning Rongrong swallowed the ale. When she was drinking, two rows of crystal tears had flowed down the white and tender cheeks, as if crystal clear like pearls. Ning Rongrong should havent had a drink in the past. This time he drank too quickly and could not help being choked. Aside, Yang Ming stood up and patted her jade back gently, helping her take a breath, saying: "Are you all right?" Ning Rongrong raised his hand and wiped the tears in the corner of his eyes. When he saw Yang Ming caring about himself, he burst into tears and laughed. "If you work harder, I will become okay if I''m fine." Wine is a good thing. Men get together, one chats about career, two chats about beauty, three chats about games, and then drinks a little wine, and the two strangers were able to draw closer to each other before, and they were very happy. Even if the eight people are not familiar with them at ordinary times, or there is a little friction in life, it is just when you give me a cup and I give you a cup. It''s rare to take a break and relax. Everyone has a great drink. Even Zhu Zhuqing, who is usually relatively cold, drank a lot of wine under the toast of everyone. Although Yang Ming had a good drink, he could not bear everyone taking turns to persuade him to drink, and he did not know how many glasses he had drunk. In the turmoil, Yang Ming only felt that he was being stretched by his arms, and the other party had a very good smell Most of his body was attached to the other person''s delicate body, and he could feel very soft and warm . stumbled toward the hotel room, Yang Ming faintly felt that this was not going to his room. It''s just helpless, he just keeps a trace of consciousness now, the whole person is soft, his feet are like stepping on the clouds, fluttering and flickering, making people feel uncomfortable. In the muddle, Yang Ming heard the sound of opening the door, and then he was laid on the bed. After a while, Yang Ming felt a heavy object on his body, a hot and humid feeling on his lips, and he didn''t know what was entering his mouth. Yang Ming drank too much wine and couldn''t hold it anymore. As soon as his eyes closed, he quickly fell asleep dizzy. This sleep is when the three poles of the day before Yang Ming woke up again. A faint fragrance came into his nose. Yang Ming propped his arms up and shook his head, then his expression changed to "". Because he suddenly found that he was lying on Ning Rongrong''s bed, and Ning Rongrong was sleeping beside him. Wait a minute! Can anyone tell me what happened last night? (Accumulate a total of 20 subscriptions, please subscribe! The author is not as hypocritical as other people, every 10 subscriptions will be added!) ~： 173. Borrow 1 step to speak one more) Since the last time I got drunk and accidentally entered Ning Rongrong''s room, Yang Ming felt a little embarrassed every time he saw Ning Rongrong. It is said that Ning Rongrong was drinking for the first time at that time, too much, and he led Yang Ming back to his room in a daze. For the events of the night, both people''s memories seemed very vague, and they didn''t quite remember what happened. Fortunately, neither of them actually did something irreparable, otherwise it would not be as simple as embarrassment. Fortunately, in the following days, everyone continued to invest in the soul of the fight, and there was no intention to investigate what happened that night. In the next month, the Shrek team''s sub-field in the Soto Douhou Arena was a breeze. The eight Shrek have already participated in 27 battle souls, 27 games, 27 consecutive victories, in the 30th level, they are completely invincible, causing a wave of popularity for a time. In the individual game, Yang Ming and Oscar''s single-lone combination also achieved a 27-game winning streak. Every time a game, Oscar stood on the side and ate sausages. By the way, he shouted 666, and Yang Ming cut vegetables and cut vegetables. Generally defeat the opponent. In such a high-frequency battle, Yang Ming''s proficiency in Du Gu Nine Swords has soared upwards, and now he has been able to integrate the sword with no sword and sword. Even because of the memory of being alone and seeking defeat, Yang Ming took the bypass and further mastered Li Bai''s Qinglian sword tactics. Qinglian Jianjue is divided into nine levels, namely: Qinglian emerged, Qinglian turned into qi, sword qi was like a lotus, Qinglian won China, Qinglian opened the mountain, Qinglian was in the sky, Qinglian gathered, Qinglian germinated, Qinglian towered. Soul Venerable Level 1 corresponds to Qinglian''s capture of China. Cultivating Qinglian to win the Chinese, there is a general idea, that is, the idea of ??floating clouds and traveling. At this level, Yang Ming needs to forget the swordsmanship he has practiced in the past. is not to completely forget the sword move, but to wash away the personal brand that originally belonged to Li Bai, the sword immortal, so as to add his own unique brand. Simply put, Yang Ming himself gradually created his own style of sword moves, instead of being restricted to Li Bai''s sword moves. It is simple to say, but it is extremely difficult to do. To use an analogy, it is like a math problem taught by a teacher. At the beginning, students knew how to use formula formulas to solve problems. Now, it is to trace the source of formulas, that is, to understand the meaning of formulas. Solve problems with ease. Yang Ming''s strength has steadily increased and his record is outstanding. Stimulated by Yang Ming, Dai Mubai and Tang San and others all worked as hard as chicken blood, and each achieved excellent results. Even Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, who are relatively weak, have achieved fruitful results with the help of their respective teammates. It is also because of the excellent performance of the Shrek team during this period, that they get very popular as soon as they appear on the stage, and the enemy is often discouraged as soon as he comes to power. Similarly, this time, not only did Yang Ming get the attention of the Great Fighting Soul Field alone, but also the rest of the team received high attention. As night fell, Soto Douhouchang, located in the prosperous area of ??the center of Soto, was as bright as ever. Following all directions, there are endless stream of spectators coming from all directions, and from time to time, you can see the luxury carriages from the VIP channel into the Big Soul Field under the protection of Hudong. Those who are nobles or large families, and the soul of the fight that can enter their dharma eyes, naturally ask for the game of the center of the big fight soul. Today is the end of the month, and it also happens to be the weekend. Soto Douhouchang is naturally a good place for everyone to relax. Not only can you watch the pleasing Soul Master competition, you can also participate in the gambling, and spend some money to support your favorite team. If you are lucky, you can make a fortune. money. Yang Ming and others changed their clothes to cover their eyes, and several people split their heads into Soto''s Great Soul Field. Since this time, they have shown their limelight in the Big Fighting Soul Field, and now they have become a little star. Stars naturally have their worries. Everywhere, they will be enthusiastically sought after by fans. This point, everyone is painful and happy. Yang Ming was particularly troubled because he had too many female fans. Even if he wanted him to sign, even asked Yang Ming to be their husband. Is this to squeeze out Yang Ming''s rhythm? Oh my god! Yang Ming couldn''t afford to provoke, and could only hide, sneaking into the Big Fighting Soul Field. Today, the master chose the eighth-point Douhou District to register for the students. After this months fighting spirit, the silver fighting soul badge that originally seemed extremely difficult to reach, Dai Mubai and Tang Sanqi have basically been in the winning streak. Get it, now you only need to wait for the end of today''s fighting soul to calculate the points to successfully advance. At the same time, the master has secretly decided that after today, he will take everyone into the third phase of the trial he has arranged for them. Customarily came to the registration point of the team battle registration area. When the master took out the registered badge of the Shrek team team battle and handed it to the staff, the staff''s face immediately changed greatly. "Shrek team?" The master frowned slightly. I didn''t expect this kind of thing, and the other party would also make a fuss. The staff is also very good at observing and eloquent, at first sight the master''s complexion is not very good-looking, immediately explained: "Sir, are you the leader of the Shrek team? If so, please wait a moment." Master nodded slowly, saying: "Alright, please hurry up." The staff took the Shrek team badge ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and left their work area in a hurry to run towards another work area. In fact, no matter where the master goes to apply, he will receive the same treatment. After a while, the staff came back. At the same time, there was a middle-aged person who came with him. It was the supervisor Ao who had a close relationship with Yang Ming and others. Director Ao was always proud of people, but at this time his face was filled with a warm smile, which surprised the staff on the side and almost suspected that the person in front of him was impostor. "Hello, respected leader, I don''t know if we can take a step to speak without delaying you for too long." The master looked indifferent and said: "Are you representing yourself or Soto Douhouchang?" Supervisor Ao knew that the master had misunderstood. Because there are still anti-counterfeiting games this year. Director Ao was afraid that the master thought he was preparing to collude with him, preparing to play a fake match, he quickly waved his hand and explained: "Of course it represents Soto''s Great Soul Field." "Mr. Leader, let me get to the point. I would like to extend my sincere invitation to you on behalf of the Soto Arena, and hope that today the Shrek team can play a team battle in the main battlefield." ~： One hundred and seventy-four. Yang Ming leads the match (two more) Master has long expected that with Shrek''s team, especially Yang Ming''s performances being particularly outstanding, sooner or later, he will get special attention from Soto''s Soul Arena. It was just that he never thought that the director Ao actually came to invite the Shrek team to the center to fight for the team battle. The master''s heart moved, and after a hundred thoughts, he couldn''t touch enough what medicine Ao was selling in his belly. It would be better to open the subject immediately and say: "This does not seem to meet the rules? Except for Yang Ming, the other seven people are just iron fighting souls." Director Ao is usually proud, and now he is seeking people, not having a bad temper, so he has to be patient and explains: "That''s it, let me tell you the truth. Three days ago, a team of Soul Masters came. They were all composed of Yindou Soul Masters. It seemed that they were recruited by several big nobles in Soto City for two consecutive days. Those big aristocrats have made a big bet on them, and they have won suspiciously with no suspense, which has brought great losses to the Big Soul Field." "Since you are so familiar with the Great Fighting Soul, you should know that in general, the Soul Masters who reach the level of the Silver Fighting Soul all have a level of forty or above, but all the members of this team are Soul Venerable, and we cannot destroy it. It is a rule to invite the Soul Venerable Team at level 40 to fight with them." If Yang Ming is here, he can only spit official black. This is not after qualifying for a winning streak, deliberately find powerful enemies to end the winning streak, and suppress the winning rate to 50%. Sure enough, the world is as black as the crows, Soto''s Great Soul Field and Tianmei have a virtue! He heard the detailed statement from Director Ao, the master frowned slightly, and said: "In your words, what level of team did you play against this team before?" "Crazy Team. That is the team that was previously defeated by Shrek." Speaking of which, Director Ao touched his thinner hair. These days, he is almost dying of sorrow, and the hair on his head is about to disappear, showing up in the Mediterranean. "In my opinion, only the Shrek team now, no, it should be said that only by asking Yang Ming to play, can the huge loss of the Great Fighting Soul Field be recovered, so please!" said, Director Ao bowed slightly towards the master to show his sincerity. The master pondered for a moment, then he got an idea, saying: "If I remember correctly, there should be additional rewards for participating in the soul fighting competition of the center''s main soul fighting field?" Director Ao was relieved when he saw the master, and secretly said there was a play, immediately said: "Of course, every soul division will receive a direct reward of 500 gold soul coins in the main battle field, and this time you have been invited by us, if you can win this soul fight , Soul Arena is also willing to pay an additional 10,000 gold soul coins as a reward." Ten thousand gold soul coins! This is an astronomical figure that is hard to imagine for ordinary people. Here, it''s just a reward. "That line!" Seeing Director Ao so refreshing, the master nodded and said: "I promise you, now, please prepare the materials to deal with, I will first call the students back." Director Ao was so ecstatic that even the walking posture became a figure of eight feet. Obviously, in the recent period of time, he has been annoyed by that team. After a while, Yang Ming and his party came to the room for consultation under the leadership of the staff. Master recounted the words of Director Ao, and displayed the opponent''s information on the table. The master looked around for a week and found that everyone did not have a hint of timid emotions. Instead, the fighting was very high. Now he is eager to move and eager to compete with his opponents on stage. Because, this is the central main battlefield! If the Shrek team was only a little famous before, it can only be regarded as a third-tier star. Once ascending to the main battlefield of the center, you will immediately rise to the point of being a star! The master palms pressed on the desktop, Shen Sheng said: "The Academy is currently underfunded, so the results of this competition are very important. As long as you win, each 10,000 gold soul coin will be divided into 1,000, and the remaining 2,000 will be left to the Academy to cooperate with me in your third stage test. Do you have any opinions on the refining arrangements?" Dai Mubai, Tang San and others shook their heads together. Of course, they also knew the situation of the academy, and they were almost unable to operate anymore. Unexpectedly from the master and Flanders and Zhao Wuji, Yang Ming said: "I disagree." The voice just fell, and everyone looked back in unison, and didn''t understand why Yang Ming said that. Of course, after all this time, everyone knew that Yang Ming was not the kind of ungrateful person. He said this, there must be a reason for it, so everyone calmed down and listened to what he said. Seeing everyone trusting themselves so much, Yang Ming smiled slightly, and his fingertips swept in the quiet sea. At the next moment, everyone present was shocked! Golden Soul Coin! A lot of gold soul coins! Yang Ming took a large amount of golden soul coins from the Youhai Najie and directly built a hill on the table! Everyone was stunned, mouth opened like a koi, and even swallowed a salted duck egg. Everyone knows Yang Ming''s life very much. He was born in the Holy Soul Village. His family is not rich. Where did he come from so many gold soul coins? This is about to catch up to fifty thousand gold soul coins, right? Following everyone''s surprised and suspicious eyes, Yang Ming said slowly: "Everyone should know that every game of Soto Douhou Stadium, in addition to the profit of selling tickets, they also set up a variety of gambling profits. My money, in addition to winning the game, There are also gains from participating in the game." "Their betting is very interesting, not just betting on who wins and who loses. There are many bets with high odds. For example, betting on a player to win in one minute and betting how much soul skill a player used to defeat the opponent." Hearing this, everyone suddenly realized. Lying trough! No wonder Yang Ming deliberately delayed the time when he fought against the mad team before! Yang Ming raised an index finger and said: "So, it doesn''t matter if the college lacks money. I can sponsor the college in my own name. Next, let''s discuss how to use the money to enter the gambling game and maximize the benefits." As for the opponent? Is this important? Watching Yang Ming and the other seven people happily discussing how to delay time, how many tricks to defeat their opponents, it is right, other people nodded in response, the master and Flander were black. We have no such students! Master glanced at the information on the desktop. There were only seven opponents. The information is as follows: The Emperor Fighting Team, with seven players and all silver fighting soul badges. Captain: Yu Tianheng, Martial Soul: Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, the 39th-level assault division war soul division. Soul ring: two yellow and one purple. Vice captain: Duguyan, Wuhun: Bi Phosphus Snake, the 38th-level control system War Soul Master. Soul ring: two yellow and one purple. Team members: Graphite, Martial Soul: Xuanwu Turtle, 38th-level defense department War Soul Master. Soul ring: two yellow and one purple. Team members: Stone Mill, Martial Soul: Xuanwu Turtle, 37th-level defense department Soul Master. Soul ring: two yellow and one purple. Team members: Yufeng, Wuhun: Wind Bell Bird, 36th-level Minor Attack Soul Master. Soul ring: two yellow and one purple. Team members: Oslo, Martial Soul: Ghost Leopard, 36th-level Minor Soul Warrior. Soul ring: two yellow and one purple. Team members: Ye Lingling, Wuhun: Nine Heart Begonia, 35th-level assistant Soul Master. Soul ring: two yellow and one purple. ~： One hundred and seventy-five. Shrek and Kings , (three more) Soto''s Great Fighting Soul, gambling game. With the warm-up of the middle- and high-level staff of Director Ao, the news that the Shrek team is about to compete with the Imperial Fighting Team in the central battlefield is spreading in the battlefield as fast as wings. The two famous teams in the Soul of Fighting Field each have a large number of fans. Discussions about who wins and who loses are very popular. Of course, the enthusiasm of the audience is mobilized. Naturally, they also bet on their favorite team. "Buy to leave, no matter what you love, the Shrek team and the Huangdou team''s game is open!" "Shrek lost one battle for two." "The Imperial Battle Team wins one and loses three." "Yang Ming will use the lone nine sword to end his opponent''s victory and lose 20." "Yang Ming will use the Soul Technique Flame Demon King to end his opponent and win, with a penalty of ten." "..." Various gambling games are played here. Everyone''s enthusiasm was also very high, one after another to cheer on their favorite team. After Yang Ming secretly bet on himself, he returned to the meeting room. At this time, the master is doing a round of analysis for everyone. Master pointed at the information on the desktop and talked about it: "The seven people of the other party, according to the data, are a very complete combination. The most important thing you should pay attention to is their main captain and deputy captain, Landian Overlord Dragon Soul Master and Biphobia Snake Soul Master." "Blue Sky Tyrannosaurus Rex, as one of the top beast martial spirits, possesses extremely powerful offensive power. It is reputed to attack the strongest beast martial spirits, which is equivalent to Yang Ming''s Qinglian Earth Heart Fire Same status." "As for this Biphobia Snake Soul Master, she chose the control department, which reminds me of an old man, Flander, do you remember him?" After hearing the words, Flander''s complexion changed slightly, saying: "Are you talking about him?" The nodded his head and said: "I am talking about him." Yang Ming secretly rolled his eyes and said: "People don''t tell secret words, you tell us directly, what is their origin?" There was a slight tone in the tone of the master, with a trace of memories in his eyes, saying: "Bi Phosphorus Snake Martial Soul is a rare martial soul on the mainland like the martial spirits of several large families, but Bi Phosphorus Snake Soul Master has only one person most famous in history, he is Bi Phos Douro, a special Control Soul Master." "His!" Everyone in the room took a lot of breath. Yang Ming glanced at them worriedly, really afraid when they would have absorbed Douro''s air-conditioning. Dai Mubai''s academics are profound, his face slightly changed, he said anxiously: "Are you talking about the most difficult biphoid Douro that is known as the world of drug tyrants?" "If there is no second Bi Phosphorus Soul Master in the world, he is the one who said it." The master nodded and continued: "The deputy captain of the Imperial Fighting Team, Du Fu, has a certain relationship with him. ." Speaking of which, everyone looked at Yang Ming strangely. Hmm...Lonely for defeat, this title attracts hatred from the Dugu family! Yang Ming''s face was indifferent, and he didn''t put this in his eyes at all. The soldiers came to cover up the water and the soil, and when he had the ability to defeat him, chant. Flander also smiled bitterly, saying: "In addition to the Dugu family, this time their captain is probably also from a big family, from the blue electric tyrannosaurus dragon family, and among their members, one of the martial souls is the basalt turtle, which is the same name as the blue electric tyrannosaurus dragon. Soul, one can imagine that this royal team has a deep background and is not that simple." I heard Flanders say this, except Yang Ming, everyone''s heart sank. When the Shrek team discussed, the other side. Soto Great Soul Stadium, VIP lounge area, VIP room No. 3. The luxurious room has a total area of ??200 square meters, and the huge leather sofa is more than 15 meters in length, enough to accommodate more than a dozen people to rest comfortably. The whole room is decorated with brilliant gold, golden palace lamps, golden wallpaper, and various golden decorations. In front of the huge white leather sofa, there is a crystal coffee table with exquisite snacks and various drinks on it. The most important thing is that one wall of this room is a whole piece of transparent crystal. Through special treatment, you can see the outside from here, but you can never see the situation inside the room. At this time, the seven members of the Imperial Fighting Team in the room were arguing fiercely. "The official personnel of Soto Douhouchang are intentional, let us match up with the Shrek team, can''t you lose?" The young man speaking, sitting in the center of the sofa, has long black hair and a slender figure. He is not handsome in appearance. He is dressed in blue and has no decoration. It looks ordinary, but it gives a dangerous feeling. But at this moment, the young man''s expression was full of collapse, feeling collapsed for matching Shrek. He is the captain of the Huangdou team, Yu Tianheng. "Aren''t you afraid?" The woman who was also sitting on the sofa leaned on the shoulder of the young man in blue. A green onion finger was spinning on the young man''s chest. The green long pointed nails were eye-catching. The girl''s dark purple short hair looks full of heroism, but a pair of green eyes, like a forest poisonous snake, giving a strange feeling. Although she is not a national beauty, but because of Wuhun, she has added a bit of magical charm. She is the deputy captain of the Huangdou team, Duguyan. "Afraid? This Shrek team, except Yang Ming, I''m not afraid of anyone, but I''m really afraid of that Yang Ming!" Speaking of this, Yu Tianheng wanted to cry without tears. Yu Tianheng has observed Yang Ming''s game almost no flaws. When meeting such an opponent, he has no confidence at all! "Yeah, Yang Ming''s martial spirit and soul skills have never been heard before, and the power is still so powerful. If you want to deal with him, you must rely on the wild goose to control him with high poison at the opening." The young man who speaks, named Yufeng, is handsome in appearance, not tall, with moderate weight and short blond hair, and his eyes are very active. A young man in black leaning against the crystal window nodded and said: "Yes, if we can''t control him, the seven of us join forces, I''m afraid we can''t beat him." Another woman in the team stood in the darkest corner of the room, not only in a black dress, but even a black gauze on her face, a slender figure, and a long waterfall-like blue hair scattered behind her. There was no emotion in his eyes. On her body, you can only feel loneliness and loneliness. "When the next game starts, you remember to protect me." Ye Lingling''s voice was very pleasant, but extremely hollow, giving people an unreal feeling. The Shijia brothers did cross-legged, straight nose, strong body, did not participate in the discussion of teammates. Because no matter any opponent is met, don''t want to break through the defense of their brothers! ~： 176. The next copy defeats Yang Mings boss (four more) Soto Great Soul Field, the central main soul field. The area here is not large, it is only slightly larger than the other battlefields, but it is extremely quiet. There are no open-air stands, which are completely composed of closed boxes. There are 12 high-grade VIP rooms and 320 ordinary VIP rooms. Only one side can see the scene behind the crystal glass, sitting one by one VIPs, each with a deep background. At this moment, the big boxes are already full of people. Even, in order to make this game more lively and watch more people, the organizer also asked some staff with special martial spirits to broadcast the scene of the main battlefield of the center to other audiences of the battlefield for simultaneous live broadcast. . Obviously, the people behind the imperial battle team had unscrupulously won money, so that the top executives of the Soto Douhouchang field were out of anger, and they wanted to use this method to find the scene. The Soul Fighter has a large range, with a diameter of seventy meters, which is several laps larger than a football field. In such a wide field, let alone a team fight of less than ten people, even a fight of hundreds of people is more than enough. The sky above the main battlefield of the center is full of gorgeous golden soul guide lights shining under the light, and the spotlights converge toward the battlefield. In the eyes of the VIPs who were looking forward to each other nervously, in the center of the Douhoutai, the ground suddenly protruded a circle with a diameter of two meters. As it slowly rose, it could be seen that there was a thick gold column under the rising circle. . A girl standing on the stage, young and beautiful, about 18 years old, wearing a dignified and beautiful white long dress, long brown wavy hair, 404 figure, holding a loudspeaker soul guide in her hand, face With a professional smile. "Dear guests, I am honored to be the host of this competition." "The next game, everyone must have waited impatiently? Whether it is the Shrek team or the Imperial team, these two teams have set a record that is difficult for future generations in the Soto Arena. It can be said to be very legendary." "And today, on this stage, these two legendary teams will have a splendid dragon and tiger fight here. Now it is difficult to say who will die, but I believe that they will be here today, dedicated to Everyone has an unbeatable game." "Then next, we will invite both parties to join us!" As the host''s voice fell, both sides of the Douhoutai, the two doors opened at the same time silently, and the players from both sides entered the venue at the same time, walking towards the center of the Douhoutai. At the same time, this scene was also broadcast to other battlefields. The team that appears on the left is the Imperial Battle Team. The blue sky tyrant dragon soul master Yu Tianheng walked at the front of the team, and the solitary goose habitually snuggled beside him, followed by the Shijia brothers, then the black panther Oslow and the wind bell bird Yufeng, then Nine Hearts Begonia Soul Master Ye Lingling. The one that appears on the right is the Shrek team. Yang Ming walked indifferently at the forefront, and the others were lined up one after the other, looking very neat and imposing, and not inferior to the imperial team on the opposite side. When the two teams met, Yu Tianheng suddenly looked up. Although Yu Tianheng said that she was very afraid of Yang Ming when the team met before, but at this moment, you can''t see any timid emotions from him. Yu Tianheng''s eyes resembled evil dragons, revealing extremely fierce eyes, staring directly at the opposite Yang Ming. Yu Tianhengs Wuhun is the Blue Sky Tyrannosaurus Rex. Through this extremely aggressive Wuhun, he has been cultivated for many years, and he has added a bit of fierce temperament. I saw a dragon with a big mouth open. Yang Ming could not see any expression in Shrek''s mask after carrying his hands on his back, but his eyes were unsettled. In other words, Yang Ming simply regarded Yu Tianheng as nothing, as if he was looking at the air, and directly ignored him. Yu Tianheng has never seen anyone more arrogant than him. Now seeing Yang Ming ignoring himself like this, his chest undulates up and down, so mad! Yu Tianheng had thought of many scenes when the two met, but he hadn''t thought of it, Yang Ming actually thought he didn''t exist! For a moment, the Shrek team can feel a terrible killing emerge from Yu Tianheng, just like the dragon sitting on the treasure suddenly opened its wings to cover the sky! Yang understands that there is no wind in the corner of the clothes, and the folds are blowing, but it is like a fixed sea **** needle. As long as he stands at the forefront, no matter how strong the imperial team in front is, he is all isolated. The Shrek side, as long as Yang Mings back is seen, he is inexplicably relieved. Even Oscar and Ning Rongrong''s a little timid, all disappeared in an instant, their heads up and their morale burst! As the two sides confronted each other, the sweet voice of the hostess came through the amplified soul guide: "Please note that the Soul Masters who participated in the group battle souls now, you have a minute to summon your martial spirits. When I announce the start, you can attack until one side concedes defeat, falls down completely, or falls off the fighting soul platform. " The sweet voice of the hostess, falling in the audience''s ears, is a kind of enjoyment. While the players on both sides confronted each otherThe leaders of both sides also met far away. Master and Flander''s face slightly changed when they saw an old acquaintance teacher, Qin Mingqin, who was the leader of the Huangdou team, and they became particularly serious. Obviously, they realized that the Huangdou team led by Qin Ming might not be as simple as paper. Under the intense attention of the team leaders, VIP audiences, and the audience watching this scene through the live broadcast, the game has quietly started. On the center of the soul fighting platform, the two teams did not retain at all, and released colorful soul power fluctuations instantly, and a magnificent soul ring appeared at the feet of everyone. Yang Mings unique soul ring, two blacks and one purple, no matter which time it appears, it stirs everyone''s nerves. In particular, a wave of golden ripples, a cover, a broken blade, a green bamboo, a mysterious sword, and four kinds of weapons from the soul of Yang Ming protrude from the corner of Yang Ming, making people dare not underestimate. Even if the Huangdou team had long been aware of Yang Mings information, at the moment facing Yang Ming, he couldnt help whispering in his heart: "MMP, this monster!" Everyone in the Imperial Fighting Team had a tight heart. Reminiscent of the strategy discussed before the game, everyone did not dare to have the slightest care. It was like the copy of the team encountered BOSS. At the next moment, a match against Maimang slowly kicked off. ~： 178. In a strange game, Shrek was KO? "good chance!" Seeing that the entire Shrek team was controlled, Yutianheng burst into a terrible light. Take your life when you are sick! The control effect of Dugu Goose is limited in time, and Yu Tianheng and others dare not delay them and start quickly. A dazzling blue light suddenly lighted up from Yu Tianheng''s eyebrows, and then the blue light diffused instantaneously, descending from his eyebrows into the whole body, and blue and purple electric currents burst like a snake, swimming around his body . On the surface, the change of Yu Tianheng is not very big. Except for the addition of a blue lightning mark on the forehead, there is only one change in the entire body due to the possession of Wuhun. is his right arm! It was like turning into a unicorn arm. His right arm swelled like a balloon, thickened and enlarged at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, directly extended his sleeves, and the length of his arm was increased by more than half a foot. , The entire arm is as thick as a load-bearing column. If he didnt have a girlfriend, he almost made people wonder if he was too big. The arm is covered with a layer of blue-violet scales. The scales are the size of nails, many are very dense, and they must have a certain degree of defense. Five fingers turned into dragon claws, turned inward at 60, flashing a frosty cold light, and the blue and purple currents were constantly jumping in the palm. A few hundred volts of current seemed to be a gentle elf, yes He did not pose the slightest threat. Compared to other Soul Masters, his Soul Ring is even more peculiar, hovering directly on this special arm. This is the top beast martial spirit blue sky tyrant dragon martial spirit! Blue Soulmaster Dragon Soul Master starts at level 30, and every time he gets a soul ring, he will be more like a dragon when using Wuhun. After level 70, he can no longer be a human, and he can simply become a dragon and explode. Unprecedented strength and destructive power. Yu Tianheng passed Yang Ming directly, and he had no intention of killing him first. Not because he didn''t want to, but he couldn''t! He has seen Yang Ming''s previous games, and he knows that Yang Ming has a lot of cards. Don''t look at Yang Ming now seems to be paralyzed and allowed to be slaughtered. Who knows how terrible blows will come to him in the past? Therefore, Yu Tianheng''s goal is not Yang Ming, but another core character of Shrek, Tang San! The Soul Master of the control department is really too important for a team. Have you seen Du Lvyan palsy all the members of Shrek''s side? Therefore, as long as Tang San is killed first, then the others are killed, and if Yang Ming is the only one left, they will have the confidence to gather the power of seven people and overthrow the boss of Yang Ming! Like Yu Tianheng, there were others who left, all of them crossed Yang Ming, and their respective goals were very clear. Obviously, this is all planned before the game! The whole person of Tang San became very stiff. He could feel that as he breathed, the blue poison mist filled in the air was sucked into the body, causing his body to be very uncoordinated. This is like, he wants to raise his left arm. In the past, he could raise his left arm with just one thought, but now it often takes a delay of two or three seconds to raise his left arm slowly. Make an inappropriate analogy. This is like dropping from a 4G network directly to a 2G network, and it is still the kind of halt, which is terrible. Seeing that Yu Tianheng, the strongest of the Huangdou teams, killed himself, Tang San thought of the first time to take out the hidden weapon, but the speed in his hand was really slow, even according to the motivation and the switch of the hidden weapon. slow. In desperation, Tang San''s body swelled with blue soul waves. Each blue and silver grass twisted a python-like body, drilled from the cracks in the floor, and pryed open the floor directly, killing Yu Tianheng. First Soul Skill! Twine! There was a cold light in Yu Tianheng''s eyes. He did a careful investigation. He was familiar with Tang San''s three soul skills, and he did not feel any surprise at all. The right arm swept forward, and the dragon claws cut like a harvester. With the clicking sound, the blue silver grass broke off in response to the sound. As long as it is not touched by blue silver grass, its toxicity will not spread to the body, and there is no chance for them to parasitize. Tang San, no chance! is near! is closer! At Yu Tianheng''s distance of less than ten steps from himself, Tang San''s rigid hand finally touched the switch of the machine-like hidden device under the sleeve gown. "Whoosh, swish, swish!" A series of seven shadows rushed out, the speed is very bright. But in Yutianheng''s eyes, this is not enough! He swiftly raised his right arm to stand in front of him. In a series of rattling sounds, the arrow of the squirrel pierced the dragon scale, plunged into the arm, and the tail of the arrow swayed violently. Really, nothing more! If Tang San can take out Zhuge''s crossbow, perhaps he can also avoid being defeated. But his body was too stiff, and it was too late to take out such a powerful hidden weapon, and Yu Tianheng''s attack had already arrived! Tear! With the sound of a dragon claw tearing clothes, a bone claw mark was visible directly on Tang San''s chest. Tang San himself was forced by the force attached to the dragon claw. The whole person flew out and flew out directly. Fighting soul platform. But! Yu Tianheng''s eyes did not have the unexpected joy, but showed a hint of confusion. Because, at the moment he hit Tang San, he saw the strange smile on Tang San''s face. Yu Tianheng turned his head to look. At this moment, other teammates also achieved the expected results Black Panther Soul Master Oslo''s blonde hair turned black, and her beautiful womanlike face appeared a little Pale, the pupils turned into two vertical lines, and the whole body was full of dangers. The opponent he chose was the fat man Ma Hongjun. The other party seemed to be blessed with a mental retardation aura. As if he had forgotten all the skills of Shrek Academy, he even forgot to fly with his soul skills, and he was directly hit by Oslo. Soul platform. Like Tang San, Ma Hongjun also had a strange smile on his face. Among the Imperial Fighters, the biggest change is the wind chime, Soul Master Wind. A pair of medium-sized wings stretched out from behind him. The brown wings fluttered, and even a small whirlwind was blown. His goal is Dai Mubai and Xiao Wu. As if he was scared and stupid, Xiaowu was taken away by him and flew out of the Douhoutai range. Before Dai Mubai was defeated, the white tiger''s fierce light burst from his mouth was not at the level of Soul Venerable. He was directly deflected and taken away by Yufeng. As for Zhu Zhuqing, Oscar and Ning Rongrong, they were not unexpectedly KO. It''s just that Yu Tianheng was puzzled by the fact that they all had strange smiles on their faces without exception. Really hell! (accumulative average order 30 plus more, ask for subscription) ~： 179. The game between the two sides , (one more) Quiet! Silence! Deadly still! Whether it is the VIPs in the box of the center''s main battlefield, or the audience watching the live broadcast through the broadcast, all of them are speechless at this time. No one thought that, just less than five minutes after the start, the Shrek team, except Yang Ming, all others were eliminated! At this moment, many people who placed a bet in the casino burst into tears and burst into tears. Some people even started to buy the Battle Royale team to win. The original odds of the Battle Royale team were one to three. Obviously, the organizers were not optimistic that they could beat the Shrek team. But in a short time, the gambler bet Too much, scared the organizer to quickly lower the odds. But even so, it is still difficult to resist the gamblers'' crazy bets. In desperation, the organizers had to adjust the odds again and again, directly reducing the odds to the point of losing one by one. Even so, there are still a lot of gamblers betting. In such a fanatical atmosphere, few people find that the odds of Shrek''s victory are quietly rising, from the original one to two, until today''s one to five. Among the many detailed odds, one is the highest. The odds of Yang Ming defeating the Huangdou team were high, and the odds reached a shocking one hundred! Even if the odds are high, the investment is low, and the return rate is high, almost no one is interested, only one person bet early. Go back to the game. Seeing the strange performance of Shrek''s people, everyone including Yu Tianheng showed a surprised and suspicious expression. Immediately, Yu Tianheng turned his head and looked at the second daughter protected by the Shijia brothers, saying: "Goose, prepare plan B!" After hearing the words, Dugu geese nodded one after another. In order to deal with the Shrek team, to be precise, to deal with Yang Ming, so that the Huangdou team can maintain a victory record, their leader teacher Qin Ming Qin, gave them all the news about the Shrek team members. And, they are also very stable. Before the game started, they had already met to discuss and worked out four battle plans of A, B and D. Like just now, the Shijia brothers supported the attack of Yang Ming and others, and won the use of Soul Skills for Dugu Goose. At the beginning, they paralyzed Shrek and then quickly annihilated everyone except Yang Ming by blitz. This is their A plan. As for Plan B, it is now! There was a terrifying soul power on Dugu goose, and the third soul ring suddenly brightened. The original green eyes turned completely purple, even the green scales on the snake''s tail were covered with a layer of lavender light, and a large mouth with snake teeth opened, and an extremely dense purple mist spewed out and spread quickly in the air. , Stirring away in the direction of Yang Ming. Yu Tianheng and others quickly returned to the defense, that is, to avoid touching the purple mist, but also to go back to protect Dugu Goose and prevent her from being injured. At this time, the paralytic toxicity that Dugu Goose seemed to bring to Yang Ming had not dissipated. Yang Ming was immobile and did not leave. Yang Ming looked indifferently at the purple mist that was gradually floating. At this time, the purple mist had isolated the two sides like a barrier, and was constantly approaching him, unless he surrendered or retreated from the soul of the fighting platform. Sooner or later, they will be shrouded in purple mist. The poison mist has not arrived, and a pungent smell has been heard, which is disgusting and dizzy. This is the snake venom of Bi Phosphate Snake, which contains extremely strong toxicity! Even if it is as strong as Yu Tianheng, it will never dare to be easily contaminated. This third soul technique is even the poison attack of the lone goose. The toxin acts very quickly. As long as it is slightly contaminated with a little purple mist, it will act as a moment between three and three. Pus died. However, Yang Ming is not afraid at all. If it is not for the purpose of maximizing the benefits in the casino, Yang Ming will not let Dai Mubai be easily killed. "Now, it''s time." Yang Ming murmured and raised his left hand violently. The blue firework floated in his palm. Under his delicate control, Qinglian''s earth fire was highly condensed like a white lotus and flew towards the front. "Burst!" With a light drink from Yang Ming, Qinglian''s earth fire suddenly burst 50 meters away from Yang Ming. It seemed to be a volcanic eruption. The blue flames rising from the sky directly blocked the entire Doom Soul. , All the purple mist that touched the blue flame was wiped out in an instant. Ordinary flames may not be able to destroy the poisonous gas of Bi phosphorous snake, just like Ma Hongjun before, there is no way to take them. But thousands of degrees of high temperature flame can! This Looking at such a brutal solution, it was not only the stunned crowds of the Imperial Fighting Team, but even the spectators who watched it did not react for a while. Immediately, Yu Tianheng struck a spirit, toward the wind bell bird soul master Yufeng Road: "Small wind, you fly to the sky to monitor the other party''s dynamics!" Yufeng focused on his head, and he was very clear in his heart that the huge fire wall that blocked both sides would not last for too long. Perhaps Yang Ming planned to use one stone and two birds to block poisonous mist and block their sight. Who knows what to do behind the fire wall? Know yourselves and know each other before you can win a battle! Yu Feng flapped his wings violently. His pair of wings did not grow out of thin air, but his arms. At this time, his wings flapped, and in a blink of an eye, he had already flew into the sky and stared at Yang Ming in a condescending manner. . Unexpectedly, Yu Ming did not do anything, just stood in the original position and did nothing. Look down on us so much? A kind of despised anger surged in my heart But Yufeng is worthy of being a genius elite, and he quickly suppressed the irritability in his heart and gestured towards the partners below. This is a set of code words that can only be understood by partners who are familiar with each other. Yang Tianheng and others felt a little relieved when they learned that Yang Ming had no savings, and then they felt very uncomfortable like Yufeng. Your Yang Ming is a cattle criticism, don''t you need to be so arrogant? Yu Tianheng and others held their breaths, and when the fire wall dispersed, they immediately ran towards Yang Ming. Of course, even in the rage, their formation is not chaotic, but use C tactics, step by step. The Shijia brothers acted as the vanguards, and the rest stood behind them step by step. The speed was not too slow or too fast. A trace of consternation flashed across Yang Ming''s face. His performance since the start was of course based on the strategy formulated by Tang San. He has always been very arrogant and arrogant, just to stimulate opponents'' dementia. I just didn''t expect that there are talents on the opposite side! Sure enough, people who can become geniuses at this age are not ordinary people! ~： 180. Because of fear of pain, all defenses! Two more) Follow the thin ice, step by step. These two idioms can be said to be a vivid description of the tactics of the Huangdou team at the moment. Every step is extremely solid, with the Shijia brothers as the striker, and the rest are steadily advancing behind him. Yang Ming tried to shoot a fireball from a distance. The fireball condensed by the heart of Qinglian was the size of a basketball, and its power was equally good. Where the fireball passes, the air is distorted by the high temperature of thousands of degrees, and the light of the eyes is deflected, making people unrealistic. The Shijia brothers stood like two thick shields, standing side by side, their heads shrunk into the chest cavity, and a yellowish soul light appeared on the body surface, accompanied by three soul rings lit up one by one, stunned by defensive soul skills And the stubborn tortoiseshell, keep the hot fireball out. Because of fear of pain, all defenses! Boom! Among the surging fireworks, the tortoise shell was burned black, and there were faint signs of melting. At the next moment, a cold voice suddenly came from behind the Shijia brothers: "It''s just a burn!" Next, along with a faint scent, a white ray of light fell from the sky. The white light looked extremely strange, even in the form of petals. It slowly fell directly on the Shijia brothers, and blended lightly into his body. Slightly melted parts of the tortoiseshell immediately healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the kung fu in the blink of an eye restored its original appearance. That''s right, this piece of white light like petals floated from the hands of Ye Lingling, the only assistant of the imperial team. At this time, placed in Ye Lingling''s hands, it is a pink begonia flower, which is composed of white and pink petals. The flower of the begonia is beautiful and beautiful. Flowers and branches slipped from both sides of Ye Lingling''s palms, softly facing the wind, and weeping cowardly, like a lady with beautiful hair and covering her face. At this time, the purple light on her body has just converged. Obviously the white petal-shaped light before it is her thousand-year soul ring technique. Wuhun! Nine Heart Begonia! This is a very peculiar healing soul, no matter how many soul rings it has, there is only one soul skill. This is also its terrible place. Its role lies in the group general treatment. The treatment degree is controlled by the soul master''s mind. The higher the level, the more the soul ring, and the more soul power used for treatment. Ye Lingling is one of the three immortal heirs of the nine-hearted begonia. The Wuhun soul of the nine-hearted begonia has always been passed down in a single line. Each generation can only have one heir, and at the same time, there can only be two soul masters of the nine-hearted begonia Only if one died, could one of the offspring appear again, arguably the least number of martial spirits. I have to say that the Clan tactics specifically formulated by the Huangdou team against Yang Ming are very strong! During training, Dean Flander once pointed out Yang Ming''s weakness, which was more than an outbreak and insufficient battery life. Yang Mings skills are all high-explosive and high-damage, and can kill his opponent in the shortest time, but the sequelae brought by it are also great, that is, Yang Mings lack of soul power. This is because every time Yang Ming rises one level, he needs three times the soul power of ordinary people to upgrade, that is to say, Yang Ming''s soul power reserve is three times the same level! Even so, Yang Ming still faces the dilemma of a shortage of soul power. Once caught in a protracted battle, he cannot break through his opponent''s defense line in a short period of time, and will only become more passive. "Huh!" figured this out, Yang Ming felt a little tricky. Of course, it''s just a little tricky! "Open the door, close the door, open the door, hurt the door, open!" In the shocked eyes of the Douhuang team, Yang Ming suddenly changed his momentum, and extremely powerful soul power fluctuations appeared on his body. With the four doors open, the soul power directly passed the Soul Sect and reached the level of Soul King. The hairs stood upside down like a hedgehog, the muscles of Yang Ming''s body swelled suddenly, and the body''s soul could not fill the body surface, forming a soul flame covering the body, a trace of soul flame and the air friction The electric arc is wrapped around him, making him look like a Super Saiyan. Under the slanting bangs, Shrek''s mask revealed a little red awn. Yu Tianheng only felt a burst of scalp numbness, instinctively felt uneasy, and opened his mouth subconsciously, wanting to remind the Shijia brothers to cover and defend. But! The speed of his opening is obviously not as fast as Yang Ming''s opening of Lilianhua! Beyond the speed of sound makes Yang Ming form a white light. Ordinary people can''t capture Yang Ming''s trace at all. Only some high-level soul masters, relying on deep soul power background, use soul power to focus in the eyes, only to see a trace of Yang. Outline. Seeing this, teacher Qin Ming Qin, the leader of the Huangdou team, almost spoke out. "Referee, I want to report that someone is hanging!" But whether it is Qin Ming or the Huangdou team, only a huge crackling sound came in the ears at this moment! "Boom!" is clearly two sounds, but because the time difference is almost equal to zero, people mistakenly think there is only one sound. The Shijia brothers were successively chopped by Yang Mings mysterious sword, and the sharp sword light was turned into a cold cold awn. While leaving oblique long white marks on the two, the great power of the sword wrapped in the sword also promoted The two went backwards. The two people have four legs, their legs are slightly bent, and the center of gravity sinks to avoid being lifted by Yang Ming. The shoes plow the long scorch marks on the hard floor of the Soul Platform for more than one meter. Because of the intense friction between the shoes and the floor in the backwards, UU reading www.uukanshu. The sole of com exudes a burning smell. If it is not the Xuanwu Turtle is the top defensive martial spirit, I am afraid that this alone, the two will be eliminated! Don''t wait for the rest of the Huangdou team to breathe a sigh of relief. At this moment, under the supersonic speed, ghost ghosts can be said to be worthy of the name. Yang Ming''s figure disappeared in place, but in exchange for ghosts, it was around the seven members of the imperial team. If Yu Tianheng and others were well-trained, and already prepared, the formation of a circular defensive phalanx, I am afraid that both the crisp skin and the auxiliary will be killed by Yang Ming. The Shijia brothers stood one after the other, standing next to the circle, followed by Yu Tianheng, Yufeng, and Oslo, and at the core were the Solitary Goose and Ye Lingling. Looking at the ghost in front of him, it was impossible to tell which one was true or which was false. There was a trace of cold sweat on the forehead of the lone goose, saying: "No, I tried it just now. Before the poisonous smoke of Biphoenix Snake approached, it was extinguished again by his blue flame, and I can only rely on you." Yu Tianheng raised the dragon claws, his eyes suddenly showed sharp edge. "It seems that you can only use this trick." The sturdy dragon arm gleamed with brilliant blue under the light of the central battlefield, and the dragon''s claws were long and sharp, with destructive power far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. ~： One hundred and eighty-one. Dont stare at my face, you are effectively killing the team... (three more) Yu Tianheng was surging with intense soul power, was preparing for the offensive, and said towards the Shijia brothers: "cover me!" The Shijia brothers nodded immediately, and the two issued a low roar at the same time, the second soul ring on their body suddenly flashed, and the edge of the turtle shell on the body lit up a circle of not strong light. "The shield!" The two Shijia brothers groaned in a tacit understanding. The chest and the tortoiseshell on the back were bizarrely separated into their hands and became two giant tortoise shields with a diameter of one meter. The two who lost the tortoiseshell were much shorter than the body before using Wuhun before. They looked like they were squeezed out, and they were too thin. It seemed that the tortoiseshell was made of their bones and sperm blood. The generalization. The Shijia brothers stand on the front and back sides of the circle protective formation, with all four shields to protect everyone. Yang Ming was constantly walking outside at supersonic speed. In the golden ripples behind him, there was a continuous projection of a martial spirit. The sword was cut in the right hand and the flame was spouted in the left hand. Only the clanking sounds of the clang and the flame were heard The sound of bombing continued. Even if the Shijia brothers are good at defending, the tortoiseshell can''t withstand Yang Ming''s repeated bombardments, and the turtle cracks. But often at the most critical juncture, Ye Lingling hummed behind him, and the pink begonia flower in his hand bloomed a gentle white light, shrouded in the Shijia brothers, and constantly restored the integrity of the tortoiseshell. If it weren''t for Ye Lingling''s top auxiliary soul master, the Shijia brothers would have been hacked to death by Yang Ming! Oslo and Yufeng, although their martial spirits were almost helpless when facing Yang Ming, they were also making their own efforts for their teammates. When Yang Ming''s flames penetrated through the gaps of the Shijia brothers'' defense, the wind chime bird soul master Yufeng fanned the pair of blade-like wings. The third soul circle circulates the purple light, the soul power does not emerge like money. "The wind is rising!" The wings oscillated violently, and a layer of cyan cloud-like spiritual power waved, forming a huge bird shape with the nine-level wind fanned by the wings, but actually forced the flame fan away. As for the Black Panther Soul Master Oslo, it seems a little embarrassing. He is a crisp and sensitive Mind Soul Master who attacks high and low defenses. He dare not accept Yang Mings flames, but at least can resist the ejection of the next kings treasure. Qi Wuhun. The seven members of the Imperial Fighting Team are not seven individuals, but a whole! Everyone is working hard to do their part, even if Yang Ming, who has the soul power of the soul king level after opening the four doors, can still barely support it. Of course, it is just barely supportive. If it is not Ye Lingling''s scope treatment is too powerful, there is no such opportunity! At this moment, the remaining six people had won enough time for Yu Tianheng. Amidst the surge of soul power, Yu Tianheng''s throat burst into a deep roar. "Ang!" The third soul ring brightened the color on his body, and Yu Tianheng''s pupil suddenly stood up, revealing a cold orange light, like a predator at the top of the food chain, exuding a terrible momentum. Third Soul Skill! Dragon''s Fury! This is Yu Tianheng''s bottom box trick. Once it breaks out, the power is very huge, and the attack power can be increased by 100%. Even he may not be able to control himself freely now. If it is changed to another opponent, Yu Tianheng may not use this trick, because if one does not pay attention, he may kill his opponent alive due to excessive force, which is not what he wants to see. Yu Tianheng would rather let go of an opponent worth fighting for like Yang Ming! And at the next moment, the Yutian Henglong claws crossed the Shijia brothers, and there was a blue lightning thunder on the dragon''s arms. Whatever they passed, the air was twisted violently, and a throbbing crackle erupted. Second Soul Skill! Thunderbolt! In the state of Dragon''s Fury, the attack power of this group is increased by 30% again. The dreaded lightning dragon claws cover the range of 20 meters in front of it. The scary claw shadows almost cover the sky and the thunder. Four sweeps, you will be hit if you dont pay attention However! For Yang Ming, this is not a surprise! What Yang Ming hated most was that their group of people shrank into the tortoise shell. As long as the souls of the Shijia brothers and Ye Lingling were not exhausted, he would hardly break through their defenses. But now, because of Yu Tianheng''s active attack, the Shijia brothers'' almost inexhaustible defense with no dead ends suddenly opened an insignificant gap. This gap can only hold Yu Tianheng''s arm, but for Yang Ming, it is enough! Under the pace of ghost fans, Yang Ming''s figure became more and more untraceable, suddenly before and after, suddenly left and right, true and false, true and false, unpredictable. While avoiding the thunder of lightning and the sweep of the dragon claws, Yang Ming rushed into the defensive gap opened by the Shijia brothers at supersonic speed! The mysterious sword in his hand instantly swelled with a stunning sword light, a sword with a wide doorway. Qinglian sword song! The heavy overlapping sword spirits were extremely sharp, which directly caused the Shijia brothers on the side to cause serious damage. At the same time, Yang Ming kicked on Yu Tianheng''s chest. With the eight doors and four doors fully opened, Yang Ming''s muscles and speed were strengthened. Even if he didn''t use any skills in this foot, but the power contained in it also directly stepped Yu Tianheng''s chest into a deep pit. Among the sounds of cracked bones, Yu Tianheng''s face was white, and the whole flew out. While the people were floating in the air, he couldn''t help but wowed, spitting out blood arrows mixed with visceral fragments. A cloud of blood drifted away, and Yu Tianheng was caught by Oslo, who was sharp and fast. However, what Oslo did not anticipate was Yu Tianheng''s body was left with the force of Yang Ming kicking. As soon as Oslo Fu caught Yu Tianheng, he was caught by this giant. Lilian continued to move backwards until he retreated to the edge of the Douhoutai, before he could barely stop. It''s too late to say, it''s fast. At the moment of Yu Tianheng''s defeat, Yang Ming''s old tricks were repeated, one foot at a time, there was no emotion of showing pity for the flower, and he directly kicked the two flower-like jade girls Ye Ling Ling and Du Gu Yan out of the fighting spirit. station. boom! boom! The backs of the two girls hit the wall on the periphery of Douhoutai and directly hit a humanoid hole, which made the audience''s eyes jump. "you" Watching the teammates being eliminated one after another, Yu Tianheng pointed at Yang Ming with a trembling finger, angrily spitting out old blood, and his shirt was covered with blood. Seeing this, Yang Ming chuckled: "Dont stare at my face, you are effectively killing your teammates." (Take a short break today, only update three chapters, after this line, Yang Ming will get his soul bone tomorrow) (The important thing is said three times, ask for subscription, ask for subscription, ask for subscription!) (Explain, the previous chapter originally wanted to engage in Maple''s ability, but because of copyright reasons, I couldn''t write so I had to give up, so the famous line became the background board) ~： One hundred and eighty-two. The Huangdou team was beaten and shut down. , (one more) "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for saying the classic line of the king''s glory, Li Bai, and winning a chance to draw. Will the lottery roulette be started?" Li Bai can be said to be Yang Ming''s old friend. Qinglian Sword Song is also accompanied by such good things as Qinglian Jianjue, which has benefited Yang Ming and gained good development in the early stage. In addition to the last chance to win the prince of tennis, Yang Ming now has a total of two lucky draw opportunities. Immediately, Yang Ming made his choice. "Yes!" Does a virtual roulette appear in Yang Ming''s line of sight? Qinglian Jianxian Li Bai is a very powerful jungle hero in the glory of the king. He has four skills, one passive and three skills,, and. Li Bai has four skins, namely, Fan Haixin, Millennium Fox, keen force, Feng Qiuhuang. It was a pity that Yang Ming was lucky that the first lottery was short and nothing was drawn. Although expected, Yang Ming shook his head and used the second chance to draw. In Yang Ming''s view, this time the biggest possibility is to draw Li Bai''s skills. As for the skin, he didnt know what it was for. It is estimated that the author used it to count the water words? Time passed quickly and the virtual roulette paused again. To Yang Ming''s surprise, this time, he actually pulled his skin. Moreover, it is not ordinary skin, but limited skin. Fengqiu Phoenix! This can be said to be one of Li Bai''s most expensive and beautiful skins. In addition, only the Millennium Fox can be compared. It''s a long story, but all this happens in one thought, and outside, it''s just a blink of an eye. Watching Dugu Goose and Ye Lingling both being eliminated, Yu Tianheng''s throat deeply unwillingly roared, broke free from Oslo''s arm, and launched a decisive charge towards Yang Ming. Seeing this, Oslo and Yufeng glanced at each other, showing a bitter smile. In fact, at the moment when the circular defensive lineup was broken, they had no chance of victory, and now they are just trying in vain to make their last struggle. The imperial wind flapped its wings, and in the light of the soul circle, the violent storm formed a small tornado, trying its best to sweep Yang Ming away. Oslo blinked like an elegant black cheetah, so fast that only a series of afterimages could be seen. The three of them shined their own light in their own way. The Shijia brothers managed to get up from the ground and wanted to make their own contribution. But as soon as they set off, Yang Ming left a wound on his body with visible bones, and the blood was flowing. The strength of the body flowed with the blood, and his face became extremely pale, and he collapsed into a decadence. In the pool of blood. In the state of dragon''s wrath, Yu Tianheng once again thundered the thunder. Once this soul technique was deployed, it not only possessed extremely powerful damage, but if it was used in the state of the dragon, it was able to turn the hand over the cloud and rain. . Of course, now Yu Tianheng can''t do the chemical dragon naturally, but it only covers the attack of 20 meters without dead corners in front of him, but also allows the same age or the same level of Soul Venerable to look at it. Yu Tianheng grabbed it with one claw. Thunder, which was torn apart by the dragon claw, was enough to let the general Soul Venerable Master retreat! Sure enough, Yu Tianheng made this move, immediately driving the thunder within a few meters around him. For a time, all the dust and air revolved around his dragon''s claws rapidly, and then with a strong momentum, forced directly towards Yang Ming. At this time, Yang Ming had already terminated the eight-door Dunjia. Although this skill is good, it does not take much time. The time will take a long time, which will bring a heavy burden on the body. Facing the attack of Yu Tianheng''s three people, Yang Ming raised his wrist and relaxedly displayed the Dugu Nine Sword. The sword light poured out like a waterfall and enveloped the three people. Broken palm! A sword swept through Oslo''s sneak attack, a sword hit the wind. Yu Tianheng''s seemingly powerful soul skill, in Yang Ming''s kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, revealed a few little-known flaws, even Yu Tianheng himself did not necessarily know that he would have so many flaw. The mysterious sword slanted along the flawed track in his eyes and fell straight to the center of the dragon claw. Tear! The sound of the sword blade tearing the object burst out, and Yu Tianheng''s pupils suddenly contracted into a needle shape, not only him, but also Oslo and Yufeng stopped. Click! The sword light swept across, Yang Ming stopped to stare and slowly retracted the sword into the sheath. Not far away, Yu Tianheng had a dragon arm that broke his shoulders and spattered a terrible blood. Under the severe pain, Yu Tianheng kneeled down on his knees, his left arm was covering his broken arm, and he was biting his teeth, his mouth and skin were bitten out of blood, trying not to let himself make a cry. Yufeng and Oslo, one left and one right, helped Yu Tianheng up and shouted to the hostess: "We surrender!" The voice fell, and Ye Lingling also came at the same time. The pink begonia flower in his hand bloomed with a soft light and enveloped Yu Tianheng''s broken arm. Yufeng picked up the dragon arm from the ground and approached the fracture. Fortunately, the mysterious sword was extremely sharp and the incision was extremely smooth. Under Ye Lingling''s treatment, it was easy to close the wound. Even though the injury recovered, Yu Tianheng''s face was still very pale, apparently due to excessive bleeding during the short period of time just now. The emperor fighting team gathered together. Although they thought they would lose before the match, they didn''t expect to lose so badly! Seven people was defeated by Yang Ming alone! For these arrogant sons of these days, it was simply a slap on their faces and beat them in suspicion of life! Yu Tianheng''s mouth twitched slightly, and wanted to say something to Yang Ming, and finally turned into a sigh. He was beaten to autism. The other six people looked at Yang Ming with complicated eyes, and were also beaten to close themselves, helping Yu Tianheng stumble down the Soul Platform and walk slowly towards the entrance of Soul Master. The figure of the loser seems a little sparse, but nobody cares. At this time, Dai Mubai and Tang San and others also came up from under the Soul Fighter. Tang San''s fist gently hammered Yang Ming''s chest and said: "Yang Ming, good!" Xiao Wu cheered and hugged Yang Ming tightly, her lovely face rubbed against Yang Mings chest, and her beautiful eyes had a hint of blurry color, which seemed to be like a whimper: "Brother is the best!" Watching Xiao Wu alone occupying Yang Ming, Ning Rongrong pressed his thin lips tightly, his chest fluctuated for a while, and he felt like pinching lemon, so sour! The next moment, applause rang out. From all the VIP rooms through special amplification equipment, the applause is as long as thunder. ~： One hundred and eighty-three. Feng Qiuhuang skin (two more) Applause belongs only to the winner, but not to any loser. Qin Ming, the leader of the Huangdou team, always stood at the entrance aisle, waiting for his disciples to come one by one. At the moment of seeing Qin Ming, the seven people in Yu Tianheng couldn''t help but a red eye, almost tears. They are all well-deserved arrogants in the college, but when facing Yang Ming today, they finally felt that there were people outside and people outside, and they were directly beaten to autism. They didnt cry at all because they were born with gold keys and lived a smooth life. They were the best among their peers, others only looked up to them. It is conceivable that Yang Ming has hit them hard! "Sorry, Teacher Qin, we lost." Yu Tianheng pressed his lips tightly, holding hard to prevent himself from crying, but the tears still dripped down. It is not that our army is incompetent, but that the enemy is too powerful! "I blame me, if I can''t hold back, as long as we can continue to grind, and wait until the other party''s soul is exhausted, then take the shot, maybe we are the winner now." Qin Ming is by no means a gentle person. On the contrary, he was extremely strict in educating his disciples, and the punishment was very heavy. But now, instead of punishing everyone, Qin Ming sighed deeply and comforted Yu Tianheng, saying: "You have tried your best, even if I lead you at your age, you may not be able to do better than you." Qin Ming looked around the crowd and saw what other people wanted to say, and immediately raised his arms to stop them, saying: "Not to mention, your failure this time is not necessarily a bad thing." "Failure is the mother of success. You have never met an opponent like Yang Ming before, but it does not mean that you will not encounter it in the future. Now you will suffer the loss. As long as you can be ashamed and brave, you will practice more in the future, maybe You will have another chance to defeat Yang Ming in the future." Qin Ming poured a thick chicken soup to everyone, and Yu Tianheng and others felt much better. Even, Yu Tianheng and others quietly cheered themselves up: "Come on, we will be able to defeat Yang Ming in the future!" Qin Ming waved his hand and said: "You are all tired, let''s go to rest first, I will see a few people later." Let''s go, Qin Ming turned and strode away. At this moment, the Shrek team is full of festive atmosphere. Watching Yang Ming lead the Shrek team back, the master said with emotion to Dean Flander beside him: "I have to say that Yang Ming is the most talented student I have ever seen, Flander, you really taught a good student." Flander raised his middle finger, holding the glasses on the bridge of his nose, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. However, he still pretended to be humble, saying: "Ah, generally, Yang Ming still has a lot to learn." The master''s face suddenly blackened stiffly, but he did not expect Flander to learn badly. The most deadly! shook his head and swept the strange thoughts out of his mind. The master said lightly: "Right, Yang Ming used to gamble all the money before. Guess, how much gold soul coin will we harvest?" As soon as he said this, Flander''s heart moved. If he remembered correctly, Yang Ming used to bet money on the highest odds, and that odds is one to one hundred! In a flash, Flander''s breath suddenly became rapid. Yang Ming agreed, and would spend part of the money to invest in Shrek College. By then, he would not need to worry about the colleges funds! Seeing that Yang Ming was a little relaxed and relaxed, the master couldn''t help but poured cold water on them and said lightly: "Okay, I will give you half a month of vacation next, but after that, it is time to start the third phase of the trial." "Oh my god, I''m not alive anymore, how can there be training!" It was Oscar who made a wailing noise. He thought he could finally sleep. I know that since Yang Ming joined Shrek College, he has taken the lead to let everyone enjoy the 996 blessing. He has not slept for a long time. A soft mattress, a warm bed, and a crush in your sleep, all leave him. Oscars are miserable when they think about it. Not only him, except Yang Ming and Tang San, two cultivators, everyone else showed a painful expression and was very resistant to training. "How?" The master''s facial expression was stiff, and his eyes looked around indifferently, saying: "Do you have an opinion?" The Oscars who stared at the master''s eyes shocked the tiger body again and again. If there is no comparison between Yang Ming and Tang San, they will definitely protest to the end. just now Forget it now. Dai Mubai, Oscar and Ma Hongjun subconsciously touched the hair on the top of the head. Fortunately, the hairline is still there, and the hair is not yet bald. We can continue to liver. Those who do not die from our liver will eventually make us stronger. Not mentioning those who were influenced by the 996 blessings, Yang Ming sat alone on the stool and silently inspected the skin of Fengqiuhuang he had just harvested. In the past, Yang Ming has been curious about what the skin is for. So, Yang Ming clicked on the system and used this skin from Li Bai. In the next moment, the people who were communicating were shutting up, and even Qin Ming who just came to find someone stopped. Everyone is without exception, a pair of eyes staring at the boss, looking at Yang Ming''s changes in surprise. Yang Ming''s long hair flutteredThe surface of the body was ruffled with folds. Among the gorgeous Tenglong white light, Yang Ming''s black hair was white at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the clothes on his body also changed the style. Ancient colors. Shoulders, belts, iron boots, dresses are decorated with a little red fireworks. Finally, after the white light of Tenglong was injected into the clothes, Yang Ming''s whole person''s feeling suddenly changed, a little less popular, and more people who did not eat fireworks. Fairy, like the moonlight, the sword fairy who danced the sword into the three of Jiucheng elegantly. Under the raised eyebrow, there is a pair of black eyes like stars, a handsome nose bridge, thin lips slightly pursed, white and smooth skin, a thin layer of fluorescent light shrouded in the light. With the addition of Gilgameshs beautiful young boy, Yang Mingguang is sitting there, as if it is the focus of the world, with a unique charm, between hands and feet, with a charm that makes the girls heart beat faster. Little princess eyes are full of peach flowers, and the eyes of a pair of eyes can no longer be removed from Yang Ming. Ning Rongrong leaned half against the wall, feeling a bit hot. Even Zhu Zhuqing, who has always been cold, could not help but glance at Yang Ming more. In the hearts of the three women, they couldnt help but say the same thing: "very handsome!" (It''s awful, Calvin) (Thanks to Tang for rewarding 100 book currency and Wuxing for 588 book currency) ~： 184. Skin? Special extra soul bone! (one more) Looking at the changes in himself, Yang Ming was a little confused. He didn''t know what the skin was for before, so he took it out of the system. He didn''t expect such a big change. Everyone surrounded Yang Ming in a circle, and Xiao Wu even secretly touched Yang Ming''s clothes corner, which was softer and more comfortable than silk-cut clothes, and seemed to have a certain degree of defense. Tang San blinked, and there were some tears in his heart. Why did Yang Ming come up with some new things every once in a while, feeling that he was pulled away by Yang Ming again, could he only live in the shadow of Yang Ming for a lifetime. under? "Yang Ming, your suit and your hair, what''s going on?" Tang San''s question can be said to have expressed the voice of the people. Yang Ming scratched his head awkwardly, saying: "Actually, I also want to know what this thing is for." Master circled around Yang Ming, spared a circle, carefully looked up and down for a moment, then pondered: "I think this should be a very special kind of attached soul bone." "A soul bone is attached? What is that?" Seeing Oscar little dancers show their curious baby, the master''s stiff face squeezed a smile, explaining: "The soul bone is a very special thing, or he is the most desired item in the soul master''s dream. Similar to the soul ring, the soul bone is also derived from the soul beast, but it has the same Big difference." "First of all, the appearance rate of soul bones is only one-thousandth, or even lower. Generally speaking, only soul soul beasts that are extremely powerful and have experienced some special circumstances at death can appear soul bones after death, and Unlike every soul beast that has a soul ring, the soul bone becomes extremely rare and extremely precious." "Secondly, in general, although there are many bones in a person, they are only divided into a few parts, so in general, there are only a few types of soul bones that can be absorbed, limbs, head and torso, that is to say, the average person The soul bone that can be absorbed is six pieces." "As for the soul bones attached, it is a magical existence, and it is a special existence in addition to the six types of soul bones." "Yang Ming''s attached soul bone I can''t see what bone is derived from, but the more it is, the more difficult it is to explain." After the master talked, the scene fell silent. Except Tang San, everyone else looked at Yang Ming with an envious gaze. At this moment, a hearty voice came from the door. "I really deserve to be a disciple taught by Dean Flander, ha ha ha!" After hearing the words, everyone turned around and looked around, but they saw the teacher led by the Huangdou team coming from the door. Qin Mingshi came to Flander in a calm manner, his eyes full of excitement, kneeling on one knee on the ground, saying: "President Flander, Vice President Zhao Wuji, and Qin Ming, disciple." Flander held the glasses on the bridge of his nose with his hand and smiled: "I thought you stupid boy had forgotten us long ago." Zhao Wuji lifted Qin Ming from the ground, looked at Qin Ming up and down, and laughed, saying: "Good boy, I haven''t seen it for years. Not only did I just keep up to catch up with the old guys like us, but I still quietly cultivated the elite seedlings of the Imperial Fighting Team, and did not embarrass us at Shrek Academy!" Hearing Zhao Wuji''s praise, Qin Ming couldn''t help but smile a bit of wry smile. "Alas, Teacher Zhao, don''t laugh at me. I thought that Yu Tianheng''s group of little cubs could surprise the teachers. Unexpectedly, the teachers actually cultivated a group of more powerful little monsters." Speaking of which, Qin Ming gave a slight pause and looked at Yang Ming strangely. The master just said that. Qin Ming had just arrived and naturally listened. If you change to someone else, I''m afraid you will be ill-willed to Yang Ming. However, Qin Ming was born in Shrek College. Strictly speaking, he was Yang Ming''s brother and senior student, but he treated him as a surprise. "The soul bone is attached? I didn''t expect that the younger brother still had such a hole card. It seems that the group of cubs I brought will lose, it is not unreasonable." Seeing Dai Mubai, Tang San and other people look confused, Flander is also proud to teach students like Qin Ming, and proudly introduces to everyone: "Everyone can''t be restrained. Come, let me introduce you." "This is a master, and the other eight you just saw on the Douhou platform." "As for this one beside me, he was once the best college at Shrek College, the first graduate." Everyone did not expect that in the end, it turned out to be a civil war. Everyone talked and laughed, and soon the distance between them was shortened. Seeing that the atmosphere was good, Qin Ming laughed: "I''m teaching at Tiandou Royal College now. This time I took Yu Tianheng out of seven of them. It''s an experience. Just a few days later, I also took them to visit our Shrek College. How to train, so that their group of cubs understand what is beyond the heavens and outsiders." Qin Ming''s eyes stared at Yang Ming eight people, especially staying on Yang Ming for a long time. Of course, he is a man with a normal orientation, not what you think. At this time, Qin Ming thought a lot, thinking about whether he could abduct Yang Ming''s group to the Tiandou Royal Academy. Seeing that it was not early, Dean Flander raised his hand to Yang Ming and said: "Okay, you go to settle the points and bets first, then come back quickly, we will wait for you in the hotel." With that, Dean Flander took Qin Ming back, and they hadnt been reminiscing for a long time, just taking this opportunity to talk about the changes in these years After Dean Flander left, everyone stopped So constrained. Ma Hongjun put his hands on his hips, his chubby face was facing the ceiling, his nostrils were facing up to the sky, a pair of cowhide''s courageous virtue, said: "Haha, I didn''t expect that even the elite of Tiandou Royal Academy could beat me. I was indeed a rare genius for a thousand years." Dai Mubai gave him a fist chestnut angrily, saying: "The genius is a ghost. You didn''t make any effort on the Douhou platform just now. We all won by Yang Ming." Speaking of which, Dai Mubai''s eyes lit up. "Yes, Yang Ming, let''s go to the casino to get the money, I can''t wait to see the group of people deflated." Yang Ming nodded, to be honest, he was looking forward to it. Yang Ming took the lead and took everyone to the settlement. Not only the points gambling money, but also the bonus promised to them by Soto Douhouchang, they are all distributed at the end of the month. Didn''t wait for Yang Ming to go to the place where the points were specifically calculated, the supervisor Ao already took the initiative to find them. It''s just that Director Ao didn''t have the happy look of the spring breeze on his face, but instead had a bitter gourd face. "Yang Ming, can we talk?" ~： One hundred and eighty-six. First set a small goal, earn him 100 million a year , (three more) Ma Hongjun wiped the wine on his face, looked at Qin Ming with a grieving look, and wanted to vomit, why was it always me who was injured? "Cough!" Qin Ming returned an apologetic look, looked back at Dean Flander, and said: "President, what did you just say? Yang Ming was 13 years old?" Qin Ming looks at the left and right. Yang Ming is 1.8 meters tall and looks anxious. He looks like a 20-year-old handsome guy. You tell me now that he is not yet an adult? Oh my God! Dean Flander supported the glasses on the bridge of the nose, and a white light was inverted on the lens, proudly: "Not only Yang Ming, Tang San beside him, there are other people, most of them are only 13 years old, the oldest is Mu Bai, but still no adult." After hearing the words, Qin Ming looked at the group of people in front of him. They...are actually just a group of...children? ? ? Qin Ming recalled that when he was 13 years old, he had just joined Shrek College for a year, and he was still far from the level of becoming Soul Venerable. Losing his thoughts just now, if he was still young, as the captain leading the Huangdou team, he would definitely be able to fight Yang Ming without knowing the Northeast, the Northeast. For a time, Qin Ming had some hot pain on his face. Dai Mubai asked: "Senior, can you ask me how many levels of soul power do you have now?" Qin Ming replied subconsciously: "Level 62, good luck." Speaking of which, Qin Ming finally recovered a sense of superiority as a senior and straightened his chest slightly. At his age, he can be promoted to the sixty-two soul emperor, which is already a genius among geniuses, and bears the name of monster. However, to the surprise of Qin Ming, he did not get the exclamation of the younger students and the younger sisters, but instead saw Dai Mubai shook his head and said: "Only level 62?" Qin Ming''s expression gradually became stiff. What the hell? What is level 62? Are Shrek college graduation requirements more abnormal than before? Is it still said that these little monsters in front of them are confident to reach the soul emperor realm before the age of twenty? and many more! Thinking of this, Qin Ming looked at Yang Ming strangely. If he remembered correctly, on the Soul Fighter platform, Yang clearly used a strange method to temporarily break his soul power to the level of Soul King. . If it wasnt for Yang Mings anti-counterfeiting match, deliberately supporting the rhythm, plus Ye Linglings treatment, Yu Tianheng might have died for a long time. Qin Ming''s eyes were black. In this way, the little monsters in front of him really had the courage not to put his sixty-two soul emperor in his eyes. As a senior, it is really difficult for me! Qin Ming secretly rejoiced in his heart. Fortunately, he didnt pretend to be in front of the younger students or the younger sisters, otherwise this time he would have a lot of fun, and the shame would be thrown in front of the dean. Seeing Yang Ming still standing there, Zhao Wuji waved and said loudly: "Okay, you all sit down and want to eat whatever you want. Today, your stingy dean, generously donated, don''t give me a face, just order!" Everyone decisively didn''t give Mr. Zhao a face. After sitting down one by one, they picked up the menu and called the waiter. Whatever the most expensive dish, they ordered. Listening to the famous dishes ordered by the students, Dean Flander''s face was as dark as the bottom of the pot, and his heart was cold. More than that, Ma Hongjun raised his hand boldly and said to the waiter: "Each of these dishes comes with one serving, then two barrels of good ale!" turned to look at Flanders, Ma Hongjun said strangely: "Hey, teacher, what''s wrong with your face? Was Mr. Zhao trampled on the sole of her shoe? Why is it so dark?" Qin Ming sat aside, trying to hold his smile, but holding back so hard, the muscles on his face kept shaking, looking funny. Zhao Wuji was able to let go and laughed unimaginably. Flander''s stingy is famous among the college teachers. As Qin Ming was ready to come forward to resolve the embarrassment, Yang Ming took out a black card from his pocket, inlaid with Phnom Penh, and handed it to Dean Flander, laughing: "President, there are 600,000 gold soul coins in it. You can swipe your card. Today I will have this meal!" Qin Ming opened his mouth. If he wanted to entertain him, he was thrust back into his stomach. Looking at the black card in Yang Ming''s hand, Qin Ming''s eyes were almost straight. "Wait, Yang Ming, how much money do you have in this card?" "Six hundred thousand gold soul coins, what''s wrong?" Yang Ming said strangely. "No... nothing." Qin Ming secretly wiped the sweat on his forehead. At this moment, he felt extremely uneasy sitting here. Even if the teacher at Tiandou Royal College has a high salary, for Qin Ming, 600,000 golden soul coins are still an unattainable distant goal. Everyone lives in the world, in addition to becoming stronger, is it not to make money and make themselves and their families live better. Qin Ming had long known Yang Ming from Dean Flander. His family is not rich, so he wondered and asked: "By the way, Yang Ming, how did you make so much money? There is a way to make money, let''s make it together." For this money, Yang Ming did not hide it. Anyway, as long as he has the ability to fight the fake match, he can earn it. So, Yang Ming told him about the fact that he had fought against the match pit and created a big fighting soul field, and Qin Ming was very excited. "Unexpectedly, I was able to make money like this, I learned!" Qin Ming thought about it, with a smile on his face, saying: "Yang Ming, if you have a chance, your Shrek team will come to play at our Tiandou Royal Academy. Let''s join hands to play a fake match and pit a big battlefield there. How about it?" "This is a good idea." Yang Ming brightened his eyes and said, "Come on, let''s set a small goal first and earn him a billion a year Puff!" Wen Yan, not only Qin Ming, but even Flander and Zhao Wuji, the drinks just drank out. The three of them all gave a thumbs up to Yang Ming, or Yang Ming was ruthless enough! One hundred million gold soul coins dare to say that even if the big soul soul field pants are sold, they may not be able to collect so much money for compensation. Of course, everyone just smiles, not necessarily taking Yang Ming''s words seriously. After all, there is a creature that owes money but is not called Lao Lai. If Da Douhunchang becomes Lao Lai, it would be terrible to think about it. The plan is intertwined, the more Qin Ming sees Yang Ming''s eight people, the more pleasing to the eye, maybe love the house and Wu Bar, everyone is a student of Shrek College, Qin Ming took a sip of ale, and said with emotion: "What a pity, if the younger sister is not Shrek''s, I want to send you to the Royal Academy, if you have joined, maybe..." Qing Minggang said this, Master Gang and Yu Tianheng recognized each other, saying: "Even if they are from Shrek College, you can also bring them back to the Royal College, and the two colleges can communicate with each other." (Old rules, this stalk has no chance of drawing prizes and rewards, it will be blocked if written) ~： 187. Shura field for 2 girls , (four more) Qin Ming hesitated a moment and said: "It is also a blessing for our junior students to come to Tiandou College, but I am worried that they are too good. I am afraid that the college leaders and teachers will try their best to keep them." Speaking of which, Qin Ming also deliberately focused on Yang Ming. No way, who is called Yang Ming''s strength is too amazing, and looks good, if the leaders and teachers of the Tiandou Royal Academy throw away the morale, I am afraid that many methods will be used, and Yang Ming will also be left in Tiandou College. Qin Ming''s tone slightly, then said: "You may not know it. Although the title of Tiandou Imperial College is still hung with the title of Tiandou Imperial First College, they have rarely taught powerful soul masters over the years. They are now very eager for geniuses, especially schoolgirls. These little monsters." Seeing Qin Ming graduated from Shrek College for so many years, and still able to care about the college, for the sake of the college, Flander is very pleased. Flander smiled at the master and said: "Xiaoming is not an outsider, just say anything." The masters stiff face showed a smile, saying: "If I remember correctly, as an academy established by the Emperor Tiandou Empire, the event one year later will have two places to participate. If Yang Ming and they are joined as exchange students, they will have the opportunity to participate. This event." One year later, it is the Continent Soul Master Academy Elite Contest! Rewards are extremely rich! Flander naturally understood the meaning of the master''s words, but just let Yang Ming leave them, a little tangled in his heart. Yang Ming sat beside Flander and warmly persuaded: "Director, you can rest assured. Even if we join Tiandou College, the eight of us will still be part of Shrek College. We are born Shrek, and death is Shrek''s ghost." Dean Flander looked at Yang Ming, Dai Mubai and Tang San and others. The slightly childish faces were full of expressions of approval. Dean Flanders took a deep breath, and he made a consciousness for the children to have a better future. Flander turned to look at Qin Ming and said: "I can promise the master to let the children join the Tiandou Royal Academy, but I have a request that our Shrek Academy teachers settle in the Tiandou Academy and let us teach the children. Tiandou Academy has no right to interfere with our teaching content. " Flander decided to decide this matter. Qin Ming did not expect that there were such good things as coming out this time, and he couldn''t keep his mouth closed. Seeing that it was not early, Qin Ming patted the dust on his body and stood up to say goodbye to everyone, saying: "Since the Dean has made a decision, then I will temporarily change the itinerary. Tomorrow I will bring the Imperial Fighting Team to Shrek Academy to visit. By the way, see how you usually train." Farewell to Qin Ming, Yang Ming and others were more open without him. This time, Yang Ming learned from the last experience, didn''t touch the ale, so as not to get drunk by other people, and walked into the wrong room again and entered the girl''s room. Of course, it was not embarrassing to go to the wrong room, but to share the bed with the girl. It was really uncomfortable to grab him a quilt at night. The hotel chef has good cooking skills, and the table is full of delicious food. Braised chicken drumsticks, braised elbows, ale duck, steamed crab, spicy fried chicken... Yang Ming just sat down, and Xiao Wu put a braised chicken leg in his bowl. "Brother, this is for you." Xiaowu supported her cheek with one hand and looked at Yang Ming with a smile, and the more she looked, the more handsome she became. Seeing her like this, Ning Rongrong also learned the same thing, picked up a piece of duck meat, and put it in the Yang Ming bowl. "Come on, Yang Ming, how about this duck?" Xiao Wu turned her head violently, the expression on her face remained unchanged, but her sharp eyes penetrated through the narrowed gap, staring straight at Ning Rongrong. Ning Rongrong has no fear, and is opposite to Xiaowu''s four eyes. The eyes of the two collided halfway through, as if rubbed by the smell of gunpowder. Xiao Wupi smiled but didn''t smile, hehe said: "Rong Rong, you don''t want to patronize your brother. You have to eat more, otherwise it''s so thin, but it''s not good." Speaking of the word "thin", Xiao Wu''s eyes moved down and fell on Ning Rongrong''s chest, making it clear at a glance. Ning Rongrong''s face changed slightly, and then he saw that Xiao Wu was even flatter than himself, and he was almost flat. He suddenly came a little confident, slightly chested, smiled, and covered his mouth: "Don''t trouble you to care, I''m in good health." The two girls'' speech machines are in front of each other, and the sky is dark. The boy sitting next to the two women silently pulled the stool away from the two of them to avoid getting involved in the Shura field. Woman, it''s terrible! Only Yang Ming didn''t feel it. He regarded the Shurachang as nothing, silently sandwiched the braised chicken legs, and gently pulled his teeth. The chef burnt the chicken thighs with a crispy outer layer, drizzled with a layer of sauce mixed with lime juice, sugar and other ingredients. The fresh taste was left between the teeth. With a slight scalding, Yang Ming''s tongue was tingling. Xiao Wu looked at Yang Ming with the look of expectation, saying: "Brother, is it delicious?" "good to eat." Seeing Yang Ming eating happily, Xiao Wu turned his head back, as if declaring sovereignty, and lifted his chin slightly towards Ning Rongrong. The proud expression seemed to be saying: Brother is mine! Sometimes people are so strange. No one is fighting for something that no one loves. Once someone is fighting for it, it will immediately become a sweet and sour Looking at Xiao Wu''s proud expression, Ning Rongrong''s beautiful two Liumei are rubbing together , His eyes flashed several times, it seemed that it was a difficult decision to make, the thin pink lips curled up a thin line, the jade-like jade hand picked up the spoon, scooped up a spoonful of duck pieces, and filled Yang Ming Before the mouth. "Yang Ming, I heard that the duck meat in this shop is delicious. Come on, open your mouth and let me feed you to eat." At this time, even though Yang Ming was so slow about women''s affairs, it suddenly reacted. Look at the left and squint a tiny slit like a small white rabbit with two ears raised high. Right look at Ning Rongrong, with a very gentle look on his face like a newlywed wife, and her beautiful face glows with an attractive luster, just like an undefended little cat waiting for the owner to be lucky. "Uh" To tell the truth, Yang Ming looked at the spoon in front of him and refused in his heart. The two generations are human beings. Yang Ming was 30 years old and was fed by girls. How embarrassed, he is not disabled, right? Then, In the eyes of Ning Rongrong''s three-point expectation and four-point surprise, Yang Ming opened his mouth and allowed Ning Rongrong to put the duck block into his mouth. Ok Really fragrant! ~： 188. Shrek College is poisonous! , (five more) The next day. Qin Ming, with seven members of the Imperial Fighting Team, was waiting for the Shrek Academy and his entourage early in the hotel. Yang Ming and others ate a good breakfast and touched them when they went out. Today, they also took them to visit Shrek College. By the way, let them see how the monsters are made. When he saw Yang Ming, the seven faces of Yu Tianheng were not very good-looking. Last night, Qin Ming was obviously deeply stimulated by Yang Ming. When he went back, he reprimanded the seven people of Yu Tianheng. It was nothing more than: "You look at Yang Ming in the hotel next door, and you will be a Soul Venerable when you are 13 years old. Then look at you. When you are training, you are tired and crying. How old are you now, and they are not as good as others. I am really embarrassed for you! " Similar words, almost in turn, spoke for several hours. It was said that the ears of Yu Tianheng''s seven people were about to rash. When Yang Ming had a good complexion, he had a ghost. Fortunately, with the Qin Ming town, Yu Tianheng did not make any moths, but just kept silent, holding a breath in their hearts. They did not believe it, and their training at the Royal Academy of Heavenly Fighting was not comparable to a Shrek Academy. In comparison, Shrek talks and laughs along the way, and the atmosphere is very relaxed. Walking out of the south gate of Soto City, walking along the official road, the rice fields on both sides are growing well, and the height of one person is already high, the grains are gradually full, the farmers carry hoes to work in the farmland, and the sun is facing the loess, Sweat sweat. The more you walk outside the city, the more strange the faces of Yutian Heng are. Dugu Goose did not lean on Yu Tianheng, because the weather was too hot, and the clothes on her body were almost soaking wet, which outlined a graceful posture. Duguyan, while wiping Xiang Khan, whispered and complained: "No, Shrek Academy, who defeated our team, is in such a remote place?" Du Gu Yan''s voice is very low, to avoid unnecessary disputes, and only Yu Tianheng beside him can hear it. "Hush!" Yu Tianheng didn''t relax, but frowned, saying: "Since Teacher Qin wants to show us to visit Shrek College, this shows that they must have some merits, maybe this is also a way of experience. ?" Du Gu Yan pouted, his face unbelief. Seeing this, Yu Tianheng showed a wry smile. Actually, he didn''t believe it either. If it is not the master Yu Xiaogang, Yu Tianheng might think that Teacher Qin Ming is teasing them. I have to say that Douluo Continent is a world with a very solid class. Yu Tianheng and their pride have grown up with golden spoons since they were born. They have never been close to the lives of the common people at the bottom, even where they study. , Tiandou Royal College, is also located in the prosperous metropolitan area. Everyone is a Soul Master with good strength. After the soul power is injected into the feet, the distance is not slower than the carriage. In about an hour, the crowd came outside the village where Shrek College is located. The simple fence wall, the simple wooden village door, the smoke inside the house, and the barking of the domestic dogs that smelled of strangers, the noise of the cicadas on the street trees, and the noise of the cicadas on the street trees, bringing this quiet village. Some disturbing irritability. "This... this is Shrek College?" On the side of the Imperial Fighting Team, except Qin Ming, everyone else was stupefied, as if petrified. The Shrek and his party stepped into the village one after another, and when Yu Tianheng and others did not keep up, Yang Ming turned back and waved at them, saying: "Our college is a little bit shabby, you don''t care too much." Yu Tianheng smashed his mouth and felt that it was really unexpected... poor. Originally, he thought that Yang Ming was so strong. Shrek Academy must be hidden in a paradise. After visiting the field, it really broke the beautiful fantasy. Because the Imperial Fighting Team came to visit today, Yang Ming and others did not have a holiday break, and started training one by one according to the training method established by the usual master. As for Yang Ming, the two-hundred catty turtle shell weights could not keep up with his training process. When I went to the Soto City Soul Arena for comparison, I also went to the blacksmith shop during the day and asked the blacksmith there. A new turtle shell was customized for him. Gently stroke your fingertips on the Youhai Najie ring, and a dark turtle shell appears suddenly. Boom! A dull reverberation attracted the attention of Yu Tianheng and others. It''s just that when they saw the turtle shell in front of them, they actually smashed the yellow mud out of a shallow crack and swallowed. "That, Yang Ming, take the liberty to ask." Yu Tianheng leaned closer, poked the turtle shell with his finger, and found that it was made of pure steel, very strong, and asked: "How heavy is this thing?" Yang Ming carried the turtle shell on his back, even if he was used to a weight of two hundred pounds, at this time his legs could not be bent down, gravity dragged down. After hearing the words, Yang Ming patted the turtle shell with his backhand and issued the sound of Bang, Bang, Bang, and said with a relaxed face: "It''s not too heavy, it''s just five hundred pounds." Five hundred pounds? ? ? The Shijia brothers did not believe, standing on Yang Ming''s back, the two tried to extend their hands to support the turtle shell. Although it is said that the Wu Family Soul of the Shijia Brothers is a basalt tortoise, and the tortoise shell weight of the Wu Soul is quite heavy, but it is far less exaggerated than 500 kg. So much so that when the two were holding the turtle shell, it was a bit difficult. This discovery shocked the brothers of the Shi family and at the same time looked at Yang Ming with a bit less hostility and became much softer. "Yang Ming, are you carrying this turtle shell, are you going to run around the village?" In the eyes of the Shijia brothers This has been regarded as a very difficult training. Even if they change, they are estimated to run a few kilometers and they will get tired. Thinking like this, you can''t help but give thumbs up to the training method of Shrek College. But, to their surprise, Yang Ming waved his hand and smiled: "That was the former training method of Soul Venerable. Now that Soul Venerable has arrived, the training difficulty has increased a lot." said, Yang Ming put his hands on the ground, his lower body stood up, and walked upside down. Every step of the way, Yang Ming''s palms pressed a handprint to the ground, which shows how amazing this turtle shell is. "Guru!" Seeing Yang Ming''s devastating training methods, Yu Tianheng heard faintly, and behind him swallowed the sound of swallowing saliva. Originally Yu Tianheng thought that this was just a case of Yang Ming. It''s a pity that after they turned around at Shrek College, they found that other people were also training hard. In addition to Oscar and Ning Rongrong, two auxiliary department soul teachers, Dai Mubai and Tang San and others, although It is not as difficult as Yang Ming, but it is also much higher than the Tiandou Royal Academy. This pile of scenes, even if Yu Tianheng himself saw it, was chilling in his heart. This group of people is poisonous! ~： One hundred and eighty-nine. The sky doesnt give birth to me Yang Ming , Shrek Academy. A fuzzy figure, holding a long sword in his hand. Sword shadows are sometimes fast and sometimes slow. The place where the sword shadow is waving is like a track of the world, the mystery is endless, and the tricks and tricks are all inclusive of profound swordsmanship. After visiting other people''s training, the Imperial Fighting Team sat in a row under the shady banyan tree and watched Yang Ming as a solitary sword. As the most advanced swordsmanship in the Golden Swordsman, Du Gu Nine Sword contains a generation of masters of swordsmanship, even in the Douluo Continent. It was just a moment of kung fu. Even if Yu Tianheng and others had not practiced swordsmanship, it was an eye-opener, as if Yang Ming had opened a new door for them. Arrow breaking! Broken knife style! Broken gun! Broken palm... There are nine tricks in total, each of which has a unique ability to crack various tricks. Each trick is killed by a flaw. Jian Feng has a sharp edge that makes people dare not look straight, as if he will point at his chest in the next moment. general. Yang Ming took a sip, the sword light shimmered, as if there were all kinds of changes. There were heavy sword shadows around him, and the water around him could not be drained. He wielded a sword, and the sword light was bright and flowery. Yang Ming''s sword is very fast, and he can hardly see even the shadow. If everyone in the room is of good strength, I am afraid it will be difficult to keep up with the speed of Yang Ming''s sword. A sword pierced, as fast as lightning. Broken sword is designed to be a fast word. There is a way to martial arts in the world, but the fast is not broken. Yang Ming unconsciously uses ghost shadows at his feet. The figure and sword form gradually and harmoniously form one, regardless of each other. Even though Yang Ming has kept Du Gu''s memory of defeat in mind, every time he practices Du Gu Nine Sword, he will always have a new feeling. Even now, he doesn''t dare to say that he has practiced the sword technique to its peak. Even so, it is a very boring thing to practice swordsmanship day after day, year after year. Ordinary people may not be able to bear it for a long time, but Yang Ming is very happy and has no sense of fatigue. In Douluo Continent, the strong are respected, and the weak do not have the ability to dominate their own destiny. Despite traveling to Douluo mainland for 13 years, Yang Ming''s memory of reading the original works in the past has become quite vague, and it is ambiguous to only remember what happened. But he knew very well that in a few years, Wuhundian would probably have to fight against the three cases. Once the Wuhun Temple emerged from the dormant period, tearing away the usual disguise and preparing for the hegemony of the mainland, it was really that the soul emperor was not as good as a dog, and the soul was walking everywhere, even Contra and the title Douluo stood at the peak. The strong will also debut one after another. The time left for Yang Ming is actually not much, so Yang Ming cherishes the time in the college now and can practice in a peaceful environment, and he will never waste a minute of time. ten thousand years is too long, fight for now! As the saying goes, men are often the most handsome when they are serious. Of course, this is usually because the girls words are poor and they cant find other advantages of this boy. They talk nonsense, but there are some reasons. The oblique bangs dripped a few drops of sweat, Yang Ming put the sword into the sheath, and his stomach contracted, absorbing the oxygen in the air, and constantly emptied the turbid gas in the chest cavity. Even in the Soto Great Fighting Soul Field before, Yang Ming kicked out of the Fighting Soul Platform with no mercy and jade, Dugu Goose had to say a fair word, at this time Yang Ming was full of masculine beauty . Take off the five hundred catties of heavy weight on his back. Yang Ming took a break and rested. Seeing Yu Tianheng sitting under the banyan tree, he waved at them and said: "How about, do you want to come and try our training methods?" After hearing the words, Yu Tianheng moved. To tell the truth, after watching Yang Ming train for a long time, he also had a little itchy hand. Standing up, Yu Tianheng patted the fallen leaves sticking to his clothes, walked to Yang Ming, and took a five hundred-jin turtle shell from him. Good weight! This is the first time to contact, feedback Yu Yuheng feeling. Yu Tianheng tried to carry the turtle shell on his back, as if the two shoulders were to be broken. Two thick hemp ropes were deeply sunk on the shoulders, and two traces were recessed. The painful Yu Tianheng sucked back A breath of breath. The two legs are as heavy as if they were filled with lead water, and the knees are bent so as to remove the weight from the body. Seeing that Yu Tianheng was so strenuous, Yang Ming couldn''t help concern: "Are you OK?" Yu Tianheng was also a top genius at the Tiandou Royal Academy. Yang Ming didnt speak. Fortunately, as soon as he talked, he immediately inspired his stubbornness and vigor in his heart. He clenched his teeth tightly, and his occlusal muscles were extremely prominent. There were two long fumes. Finally, he held a sentence from the back of his throat: "Okay!" Because Yang Ming did not use his soul power to protect his body, Yu Tianheng did not use his soul power. Otherwise, for a strong person of his Soul Venerable level, five hundred pounds of heavy objects would be nothing. Yu Tianheng burst into tears, struggling to kick. "boom!" In the heavy footsteps, Yu Tianheng''s body crooked, and he could hardly maintain his balance. Yang Ming''s hands were quick and fast, he quickly reached out and held his hand to help Yu Tianheng avoid the embarrassment of falling on the spot. With Yang Ming taking care of him, Yu Tianheng is the soul-respecting strongman after all, after a little bit of adapting to the weight of 500 kg, he can quickly stumble. Yes, you read that right. Yu Tianheng finally learned to walk with weight! Thinking that Yang Ming had been carrying such a heavy object before, he could actually walk upside down without saying, and walking vigorously, Yu Tianheng''s face was very unsightly. It turned out that the gap between me and Yang Ming was so big! Dugu Goose quickly came to his heart, squeezing his clothes tightly, shouting: "Tianheng, come on!" Other teammates also cheered Yu Tianheng loudly: "Boss, come on!" Inspired by the team members, Yu Tianheng seemed to have a strength to be born out of thin air, but he walked smoothly. After ten minutes, Yu Tianheng unraveled the turtle shell and sat on the ground with his buttocks. He had been bleeding from the shoulders with rope. Fortunately, Ye Lingling came to treat it, otherwise it will definitely leave scars. "Call!" Yu Tianheng raised his head and sighed in relief, seeing Yang Ming picking up the turtle shell to practice again, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. Only the horror of turtle shell training was tried to understand Yang Ming''s easy and free performance at this time, through what kind of difficult training can be achieved. Moreover, Yang Ming is only 13 years old now! When thinking of Yang Ming''s excessively young age, Yu Tianheng couldn''t help but have a question. "Yang Ming, take the liberty to ask, what is the purpose of your hard training like this?" Yang Ming took a slight movement in his hand and turned his head and laughed a little: "Don''t give birth to Yang Ming, Douluo is like a long night." "Since I came to this world, of course I have to start a big business." (Accumulate 40, add and change) ~： One hundred and ninety. Come, little brother? (one more) "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for saying the classic line of the snowy sword and luggage Chungang, and getting a chance to win a lottery, do you start the lottery roulette?" Yang Ming said that line just now, it turns out that the sky does not give birth to me Li Chungang, the swordsman is like a long night, and it was used by Yang Minghua. The world of fierce swords in the snow is a world of high martial arts and low mystery. The power system is not high, and there are no too amazing treasures. Perhaps only the characters, their experience and weapons are commendable. Yang Ming put away the mysterious sword, found a place under the banyan tree not far away and sat down. After some thinking, he decided to choose to draw rewards to see if he could get something valuable. "Yes!" In the retina, there is a simple virtual roulette, which seems to be dusty for many years, and the grid is still stained with a little dust. There are many different prizes on the roulette. Guru Realm: Vajra Realm, refers to Profound Realm, Celestial Realm, Land Fairy People: Hong Xixiang, Li Chungang, Xu Xiao, Han Di Temple, Cao Changqing, Chen Zhibao, Xu Fengnian, Wu Su, Xu Weixiong, Sweet Potato, Xu Longxiang, Xu Nianliang, Wang Xianzhi, Li Dangxin, Xuanyuan Jingcheng, Xuanyuan Qingfeng, Huang Bao Makeup... Weapons: Embroidered Winter, Spring Thunder, Xuanjia, Ome, Bamboo Horse, Chaolu, Spring Water, Peach Blossom, Emei, Suzaku, Huangtong, Centipede, Witch Hazel, Tai A, Spring and Autumn Sword, Three Thousand Red Silk, River Crossing, Big Cool Dragon Sparrow, wooden sword, plum wine... Practice: Xuanwu Ding, Arm Sutra... The virtual roulette starts slowly and eventually stops on the exercises. "The Arm Sutra". This is the secret of the gunmanship of Wang Xiu, one of the four great masters of the same name as Li Chungang, in the world where the sword is in the snow. Wang Xiu is known as the first of the marksmanship, which is called the northern gun spear, the most important killing, the marksmanship is great, and he is fascinated. At the moment of getting the exercises, the system transferred a lot of information to Yang Ming''s mind. Even if Yang Ming had expected it, he still felt that his head was very swollen and painful, just like a wooden stick was slammed into the sponge. . "The Arm Sutra" implies that a gun in the hand is the third arm. The book records superb and subtle gun skills, which is far better than Yang Mings ability to obtain Han Xins marksmanship at that time. Seeing his hearts contentment, Yang Ming took out a long gun that he hadnt used for a long time from Yuhai Najie, and began to train the gunmanship in the calabash painting. But see, Yang Ming shot quickly, sometimes attacked violently like a storm, sometimes attacked and defended, and played a long gun tightly and without water splashing. In the end, Yang Mingqing couldnt stop Zhao Yuns skill from breaking the gun. When Yang Ming had not awakened Wuhun before, he was able to achieve the point of three shots per second. Now that Yang Ming has reached Soul Venerable, he even spouted seven, seventy-nine shots in an instant. Forty-nine guns should have been connected, and were changed halfway according to the description of The Arm Sutra. It turned out that the guns and guns were as powerful as electricity and the power was the same. Yang Ming''s body even burst out with a huge air. Thunder-like power runs the tip of the gun, from the first move to the last move, one move is faster than the other, the power of one move is greater than one move, and finally at the last minute, a flash of thunderbolt shot out from the point of the gun, far away Hitting a large tree fifty feet away from a distance, it exploded directly from the trunk. This is because Yang Ming did not input his soul power! Looking down, the exploded debris was scorched black, which was obviously caused by the current attached to the skill. After the experiment, Yang Ming began to be a little dissatisfied with this ordinary gun in his opponent. It seems that he should find an opportunity to find a powerful gun weapon. Seeing Yang Ming shaking his head and sighing, it seemed that he was very dissatisfied with the damage he had done. Yu Tianheng looked at each other. The seven members of the Imperial Fighting Team gathered together and discussed in a low voice. "Did you just feel the fluctuation of Yang Ming''s soul power?" Everyone shook their heads together. "That is to say, Yang Ming exploded a big tree without using his soul?" "In this case, it seems that Zongmen''s dossier record is only available to Hao Tianzong?" "Yang Ming is not like Hao Tianzong''s person, where did he learn the skills from?" "Isn''t he realizing it by myself? I think he was sitting on the side looking down and meditating." Du Guyan''s remarks made him unbelievable. It''s just that looking at other people''s expressions, it seems that this guess is the most likely thing! Yu Tianheng felt numb after being shocked by Yang Ming''s series of things since he entered Shrek College, but he still feels numb. If their guess is true, it means that Yang Ming is not only simple and talented, but already has the qualification to be an open school! The seven members of the Imperial Fighting Team are all nobles. In just a few words of exchange, they have realized the potential value of Yang Ming. This is a character who can become the grandpa of Kaishan! In an instant, Yu Tianheng can clearly see the fiery eyes of his friends. Even the most stable Shijia brothers, and the most lonely and arrogant Ye Lingling, are no exception. Before Yu Tianheng had responded, Yufeng relied on his fastest speed, and took the lead to leave and ran to Yang Ming. The coquettishly raised his short blond hair, his handsome face squeezed a friendly smile, how handsome he smiled, how passionate he was. "Yang Ming, you just used this trick to shoot. Is there any handsome name?" If Yufengs current virtue is seen by the younger students of the Tiandou Royal Academy, he will probably not recognize him. Yang Ming looked at him staring, not understanding how the other party suddenly became so enthusiastic. According to the principle of the host, Yang Ming did not hide himself, and generously said: "This is "The Arm Sutra Yufeng: "..." This name is so vulgar and so good! Strongly resisted the idea of ??vomiting, Yufeng searched the stomach, praised: "The name is well made. The three simple words have profound meaning and hidden philosophy, which makes people admired." Yufeng''s rainbow fart is very loud, making Yang Ming feel a little embarrassed. Three words on the arm sutra, is there really such a mystery? I do not know how? Seeing that Yufeng took the lead, Yu Tianheng slapped his head violently, secretly saying that he was really dull. Young masters like Yang Ming must not neglect indifference and cannot be enemies. Only by making good contact with them can they be the best for themselves and the sect behind them. There is no doubt that he has, Yu Tianheng also came to pat Yang Ming''s rainbow fart, said: "Yes, it''s Yang Ming, and the name is really atmospheric. I decided to learn from you after I went back and renamed my second soul, Thunder Thunder, as the Thunder Classic." Yang Ming narrowed his eyes, looked at this group of little brothers, and said: "Why don''t you change your name to nerve?" "Eh!" Yu Tianheng snapped his palm and said, "Good idea!" ~： One hundred and ninety-one. , (two more) Two months passed quietly. During this time, Yang Ming also settled himself down and merged all the skills he cultivated in his heart. More than that, others were stimulated by Yang Ming and Tang San, and felt the happiness of the 996 blessing. It is not the liver. As long as you do not bald, you will die in the liver and practice desperately. Seeing Yang Ming working so hard, the master was very pleased and proposed a non-sleep practice method for everyone, that is, let everyone use spiritual power to replace their sleep time. In addition to eating and drinking Lhasa every day, it is cultivation, cultivation, and further cultivation. Cultivation makes people happy! After such arduous struggle, Yang Ming also upgraded from the original thirty-two to thirty-four. For him to require three times the amount of others for each promotion, one can imagine how desperate Yang Ming is. The other seven people have more or less improved their strength, not to mention here. This place at Shrek College was bought by Flander at the beginning, and there was nothing valuable, and several teachers did not have any opinions. Seeing that the agreed time was coming, under Flanders order, everyone packed up. Ready to go to the Tiandou Royal Academy. On this day, the sky was clear and the wind was pleasant. Standing at the gate of the academy, Flander looked at the seemingly ruined, plaque engraved with the words Shrek Academy, and had mixed feelings for a moment. Twenty years, there can be several decades in life. The bits and pieces that I had here flowed in his heart, and the sour feeling appeared in the nose. After clearing the sadness of parting, Flander gave the order to leave, and the group bid farewell to the college that had lived for more than a year and went to a strange place. Tiandou Empire Imperial City Tiandu City, located northeast of the center of the Tiandou Empire, is the core of the political power of the entire Tiandou Empire, and is also one of the two largest cities in the entire continent. On the Douro Continent, there is only the Xingluo Imperial City Can compare with it. Although the kingdoms and principalities under the two major empires are not very regulated yet, the empire is still there. With the Tiandou City as the center, the three major military regions controlled by the Tiandou Empire are all nearby, with a total strength of more than one million. powerful. In a sense, the Tiandou Empire did not force it to restrict its subordinate kingdoms. It has its own truth. Whether it is Tiandou or Xingluo, the kingdoms and principalities under the two empires are mostly on the border of each other. Once a battle occurs, sure It was these kingdoms and principalities that took the lead first. Of course, this is also a helpless move. Which emperor does not want to use the imperial power to control everything? But now, the situation on the mainland does not allow the situation of unification at all. The formation of the current situation of the mainland, in addition to the internal reasons of the two empires, the most important thing is that it comes from the interference of several major Soul Master families and the Wuhun Temple. I would like to ask, how can a large and unified empire allow these forces that affect their dominance to survive? Shrek Academy and his party want to reach the city of Tiandou. They need to leave the kingdom of Barak first, and then cross the entire territory of the Kingdom of Silves to the north of the kingdom before they can enter the Imperial City Circle of the Tiandou Empire. Then the east is the Imperial City of the Heavenly Empire. The entire journey is as long as two thousand miles. Although Yang Ming has invested no less than one hundred thousand gold soul coins in Shrek College, he was engraved into the bones of Dean Flander, and he never thought of buying a horse instead. Fortunately, the group is a soulmaker with good strength. The soul is injected into the feet. The speed of the journey is no less than that of a small car, but the soul is consumed very violently. For auxiliary souls such as Ning Rongrong and Oscar, such a long-distance running is a bit cruel. After running for a long time, Ning Rongrong twisted his ankle, hey, and fell to the ground. Hearing the movements behind him, Yang Ming''s feet slowed down, and he saw Ning Rongrong clutching his ankles with tears and whirling. Without saying anything, Yang Ming took the Guqin from the Youhai Najie, and played Cai Wenji''s Forgetful Melody. With the melodious sound of Ding Ding Dong, the green light poured like a waterfall on Ning Rongrong''s ankle. After a while, Ning Rongrong felt that a wonderful feeling came from his ankle, which was as cool and moist as the spring water. When Yang Ming put away the Guqin, he would leave, Ning Rongrong''s beautiful eyes turned around, a sly look flashed deep in his eyes, and his lovely red lips slightly lifted, saying: "Yang Ming, I''m so tired, can you carry me away?" Ning Rongrong is no longer her in the past. I know that Yang Ming is very straight. If I just say that, it is estimated that Yang Ming will throw her here on the grounds that this is to exercise her. "You just use me as a turtle shell for weight training." Yang Ming thought about it carefully, and Ning Rongrong said it seemed reasonable. So, Yang Ming squatted down, his back facing Ning Rongrong, his hands underneath. It''s just that Yang Ming didn''t find out, the proud look in Ning Rongrong''s eyes flashed away. Ning Rongrong snorted softly, two jade hands gently on Yang Ming''s shoulders, legs like old tree roots, tightly wrapped around Yang Ming''s waist, a small face attached to Yang Ming''s broad back, A sense of security emerged spontaneously. Ning Rongrong''s short hair hung down and fell on Yang Ming''s ear. He scratched it a little. "Sit up, I set off." "Ok." Ning Rongrong was slender and not very heavy. Yang Ming easily carried her on her back and could hardly feel any weight. At this time, the team in front had pulled away from them. In desperation, Yang Ming had to step on the ghosts and speed up to sprint forward. The speed increased, the soles stepped on the ground, and the resilience was transferred to the legs along the soles of the feet. UU reading then rose up from the legs, resulting in intense sloshing. Ning Rongrong leaned against Yang Ming''s back. After a while, his cheeks became red and his body began to soften. In the face of the violent wind coming from the face, Yang Ming ran all the way, faintly feeling that the pleasant person behind him was hot, and a scent of fragrance came along the hair, and he couldn''t help wondering: "Rong Rong, do you have a fever?" At this time, Ning Rongrong was ashamed and dry. Seeing Yang Ming''s incomprehensible style, his teeth tickled. It''s a pity that she is also insecure now. The more intense Yang Ming''s running is, the hotter her body is, the more her teeth are bitten, the more her nose becomes thicker. Fortunately, Ning Rongrong''s embarrassment did not last long. Not far ahead, there is a small town, that is, a relatively large village. Yang Ming kept up with the big team and entered a hotel to check in. Ning Rongrong was relieved from his back, and Yang Ming was taken aback. Ning Rongrong''s face looked like a ripe cherry, and he was almost able to squeeze the bleeding. His eyes disappeared for a while, and he seemed to be on top of the cloud. "Rong Rong, are you okay?" "Hmm~~" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but utter a tempting whisper. ~： 192. I have no melon (three more) After accidentally whispering pleasantly, Ning Rongrong suddenly covered his mouth with both hands, and a touch of red spread from the long neck to the root of the ear. His head was buried deep in his chest, and he wished to drill his head into the floor seam. Yang Ming also suddenly discovered that Tang San and others looked at him and Ning Rongrong with a weird look. The eyes seemed to say: You have something. Yang Ming couldn''t stand them, and scratched his cheek involuntarily, saying: "I have no melon in the rain!" By now, the system is here to join in the fun. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for saying the classic line of the prince of Pleasure Little Fairy Amusement, get a chance to draw, whether to start the lottery roulette." Ba La La Xiao Xian Xian is a children''s drama, telling a strange and strange experience of a group of bells and whistles, anyway, Yang Ming didn''t understand what the film said. If it is in peacetime, Yang Ming is still very happy to get a chance to win a lottery, but now, he cant wait to pull the system out and beat it. What fun? In this small village on the border, the materials are poor and there is nothing good to eat. After a simple dinner, everyone returns to their houses and prepares to take a rest. Seeing Yang Ming also preparing to go back to the room, Xiao Wu looked at Yang Ming and Ning Rongrong suspiciously. They always felt that the two of them were carrying themselves today and did something shameful. Well, when girls are, their intuition is terrible, especially when catching the third year. Of course, neither Xiaowu nor Ning Rongrong thought of themselves as a third. After all, Yang Ming doesn''t have a definite girlfriend right now. Everyone is playing fair, and those who are capable are superior. Three steps and two steps of the small dance, stepped forward and hugged Yang Ming from behind. "Brother, wait a minute." "what happened?" When Yang Ming looked back, he saw that Xiaowu''s scorpion braid was upturned, and Xiaowu''s coquettish voice said: "After a day of rushing, my legs are sore and dying, brother, can you rub my legs." "No." Yang Ming didn''t feel affectionately, and refused simply. Xiao Wu''s mouth was almost able to hang an oil bottle, Yang Ming couldn''t stand her pitiful gaze offensive, and immediately said: "I can give you a sore calf by playing a forgetful song." "I don''t want this!" I saw that Yang Ming was so wood, I didn''t understand my meaning at all. Xiaowu immediately turned to cloudy, stomped on her feet, and ran back to the room angrily. Watching Xiao Wu walking vigorously and bringing a gust of wind, Yang Ming was lost. Isn''t the good leg sore? How can I walk so fast? Ning Rongrong laughed secretly in his heart, feeling that his previous embarrassment had eased a lot. One room for boys and another room for girls. Ning Rongrong just opened the door, and saw a dark shadow pounced on himself, fast. Ning Rongrong was shocked and just wanted to avoid it, but she was just an assistant soulmaker after all, and her on-the-spot ability was a little worse after all. When the shadow came closer, Ning Rongrong could see clearly that it was a little dance. She threw Ning Rongrong down, put her calf on Ning Rongrong''s abdomen, her mouth wide, showing a row of shell teeth. The little dance looked angry, with a slightly sour tone, saying: "Rong Rong, what did you do to your brother, why did your brother listen to you, but not my words?" Ning Rongrong was proud in seeing Xiao Wu''s slick look with a pair of claws. In many real stories, the men and women who grew up in childhood have often not developed into male and female friends, more like good buddies than couples. There are often many reasons for this. Perhaps it is too familiar to start with, or it is too understanding of each other, and there is no freshness. Usually in front of Yang Ming, Xiao Wu is more like a sticky sister, and does not know how to use Yang Ming''s straight male personality. However, Ning Rongrong is different. This is the difference between the two. At this point, Ning Rongrong''s mouth slightly raised a proud arc, even if you came first in Xiaowu? Come early, why not come by coincidence! Ning Rongrong blinked playfully towards Xiaowu, with a hint of victorious voice, saying: "You guess?" Little dance is so mad, but I can''t take Ning Rongrong, I can only be bored in my life. As we all know, the partition has ears. What''s more, the sound insulation of this hotel is poor, and the boy''s room next door is very clear. Oscar has long had no affection for Ning Rongrong. Anyone who sees the goddess in their minds as someone''s licking dog will silently forget this feeling. Oscar frowned at Yang Ming and said strangely: "Yo, good brother, my ankle is sprained, I''m chanting on the back?" Oscar squeezed her throat deliberately, her voice as sharp as the eunuch, and pinched her orchid finger, how come she came. Tang San and Dai Mubaiqiang resisted the smile, just holding back and feeling uncomfortable, his shoulders trembling slightly. Ma Hongjun covered his stomach directly and sighed on the bed with a breathless smile. Yang Ming looked black, and a golden ripple rippled from his back. A green bamboo came out. Yang Ming held this dog bar with one hand and hummed: "Xiao Ao, fat man, I think you two are itchy. Would you like to try my dog-stick technique?" Oscar and Ma Hongjun suddenly changed color and waved hands again and again. No words for a night. After a restful night at the hotel, Yang Ming and his party continued to set off. It''s just that Ning Rongrong hasn''t dared to look directly at Yang Ming since just now. Whenever he thinks about what happened yesterday, his ears will still get hot. Really ashamed! At this time, they had walked out of the border of the Kingdom of Barak and entered the territory of the Kingdom of Silves. A group of people marched all the way to the northeast all the way to the capital of Silves, the southern capital of the Kingdom of Silves. Now, with Yang Mings investment, Shrek Colleges funds are still sufficient. Dean Flander will naturally not suffer the children and chose a comfortable hotel to stay. Seeing Flander''s sudden modification, he was willing to spend a lot of money, and everyone was slightly surprised. Of course, at dinner, Flander finally saw the poor. With a smile, Flander picked up the wine glass in front of him and said: "Having been on the road for two days, everyone has worked hard. Please have a good meal today." After finishing the talk, he took the lead in pouring wine into his belly and warmly entertained everyone to eat food. Everyone has been hungry for a long time. After three rounds of wine and five flavors, Flander wiped the oil from the corner of his mouth and said to everyone: "This Silves city also has a big soul fighting field. You can go to the event tonight, you don''t need to participate in all the soul fighting, to avoid affecting tomorrow''s itinerary, just join the group fighting soul." Obviously, after the last Soto Arena, Flander was a little obsessed with gambling. Um... went to the wool of Soto City again. Everyone laughed secretly in their hearts, and did not mean to tear through him. ~： 193. Let them know what cruelty is , (four more) Oscar rubbed his palm and looked at Yang Ming cheaply, and said to Flander: "President, this time, shall we continue to play the fake match with boss Yang?" "Fake match?" Flander said righteously, "We are not playing fake matches, we are going to show the audience a different match." Can it be said that it is a matter of stealing? Yang Ming and others silently gave Flander a thumbs up. Even if Flander is thick-skinned, he can''t stand the children''s gaze, cough a few times, and quickly change the subject, saying: "Okay, let''s go!" Flander checked out happily, asked the location of Silves'' Great Battlefield, and took everyone to the destination. Sylves is the capital of the Kingdom of Silves. Six main roads running side by side are traversed by neat bluestone floors. Not only does it not appear lonely at night, but it shows a strange prosperity. Both sides of the road are tall buildings. Pedestrians in different dresses are close to each other. The sound of conversation and shouting is one after another. The snacks sold on the side of the road emit a tempting aroma, which seduce the roundworms in people''s stomachs. Sylves Colosseum is far more magnificent than Soto Colosseum. Hundreds of meters of building is like a creeping beast in the deep night, and the shining lights are dense, like the stars flashing in the night sky. The people were still outside, and they faintly heard the cheers of the mountains and tsunamis coming from the Great Fighting Soul Field. Yang Ming and others were still the same, putting on Shrek masks to cover their true faces. It''s just that there was a little problem when registering for the game. The staff of Silves Great Battlefield carefully inspected the soul fighting badges of Yang Ming and others. When they saw them only at level 30, they were already the team of the gold fighting soul badges, and they looked shocked. It took a long time for the staff to recover, and after a moment of pondering, it was difficult to say: "Sorry, dear Soul Masters, you can''t participate in the group fighting spirit tonight." Yang Ming doesn''t care. He still has nearly half a million gold soul coins in his card. This money is enough for him to go to the Tiandou Royal Academy and buy a piece of land there, which will be used as the headquarters of the exploding heaven. As for Sister Bao''er, she has been following behind everyone, just because of her own ability, wanting to be unknown, Flanders they simply do not notice the existence of Sister Bao''er. Flander was not happy, this trip to the Tiandou Royal Academy, he also planned to earn more money, immediately said: "How? Are there no one in your big battlefield?" Seeing Flander angry, the staff immediately apologized and smiled, and explained warmly: "I''m sorry, sir, but our Silves Great Battlefield has no 30-level Golden Fighting Soul team that can match you. Unless you choose the leapfrog challenge, you can ignore the limitation of the Golden Fighting Soul badge and give you success. Match your opponent." Without Yang Ming, Flander is naturally not happy with this arrangement. However, Yang Ming''s existence can never be judged by common sense. In this important decision, Flander naturally had to ask Yang Ming for advice. "Yang Ming, what do you think?" Yang Ming rolled his eyes secretly, Dean, you robbed me. "I have no opinion." Yang Ming said lightly. The conversation between the two did not hide. Because of this, the staff was stunned. If it werent for Yang Ming, they were the 30th level Jindou soul team. Im afraid they would have been whispering for a long time. The staff quickly arranged the matching matters, the work efficiency was very high, and the information of the hostile team was quickly obtained, saying: "The opponents you have matched this time are the Fierce Clan, the Forty-Hunting Soul Fighter Team. After entering the Silver Douhou Fighting Team, the record so far has been 31 wins in 46 battles, killing opponents for a total of 60. Three times, 98 opponents disabled, called the weapon in the Yindouhun team, even most of the Yindouhun teams are reluctant to meet them, because their play is too fierce." The tone was slightly changed, and the staff reminded in good faith: "Given that you are only a 30-level team, you have a chance to cancel the match." "No need to say more, just choose them." Yang Ming took the match lightly and the staff blinked, not knowing where they came from. While the Big Douhouchang arranged publicity matters, Yang Ming and his party secretly came to the casino. No matter what time, the casino of the Big Douchang is the most lively, and can see all kinds of people. It may be rare to see a game with a leapfrog challenge, so when the news that the Shrek team matched the fierce team spread, it immediately caused the casino to boil. Even, the casino has also engaged in numerous gambling projects for this purpose. "The fierce team defeated the Shrek team within ten minutes and lost one for two." "Fighting God Team will kill one to three people this time and lose four." "Shrek surrendered within five minutes and lost one for five." "..." Various gambling projects, it is rare to have the Shrek team win. Obviously, everyone is not very optimistic about Yang Ming. They can win. Yang Ming several people looked at each other and smiled, this scene seemed familiar. Of course, this time Yang Ming was well-behaved and did not invest all his money. Otherwise, if the big battlefield here can''t afford to pay, and the high-level IQ declines, preparing for a killing, it''s not wonderful at all. In order to diversify the riskYang Ming several people bet separately, the amount of the bet is not too large, and it is within the official range of the Big Soul Arena. And on the other side. As a captain of the fierce team, I feel bad recently. Because the style of the fierce **** team he led was **** and brutal, he didnt keep his hands everywhere, but he killed, and his opponents were either seriously injured or disabled, so that he became a **** hate and there is no team willing to fight with them. match. I think that it is not easy to grow every Soul Master, especially the team that can be promoted to the Silver Dou Soul level in the Big Dou Soul Field. Every one of them usually takes their lives very seriously. Who wants to run into this group of madmen. Originally, Meng Li was going to leave the city of Silves and was going to other cities to harm the local team. Just didn''t expect that fate gave him a big joke. Their team of fierce gods matched a team tonight, and the other party is still a 30-level team of golden fighting soul! Immediately anxious to all the players of your own side, hurried to the Big Soul Field as soon as possible. After all the team members arrived, he licked his mouth in front of everyone, revealing a tyrannical look, and grinning: "Let''s break the bones of Shrek''s clueless little ghosts and let them know what cruelty is!" ~： 194. The sword is coming! Five more) For ordinary people, murder is a difficult thing to accept, and will be condemned from morality. However, for some aliens, killing is as simple as drinking water to breathe oxygen, as if it is an instinct born with it. Killing people, especially soul killers, is not a thing for the fierce team, they really enjoy the process. For Meng Li, growing up in the killing is his own motto. If you change to another team, you will be kind to those teams with great prospects like Shrek. It''s just different, he is now fully thinking about how to destroy this team of geniuses, let the genius die in his hands, there is nothing more exciting than this. At this moment, the casino''s odds about the Shrek team and the Fierce Team are also constantly changing because of the upcoming game. Few people are optimistic about the Shrek team, and the vast majority of viewers bet on the fierce team to win. Yang Ming and others made a fortune and made a fortune, and each bet was placed before returning to the player preparation room. Yang Ming is not the first time they have been on the Douhoutai, and each one seems very calm. Under the leadership of the staff, the eight people took their steps and walked toward the main fighting soul platform. There is not much difference in the layout of Silves Big Battlefield. Basically, its all printed on a model. Yang Ming nodded secretly, and its no wonder that Big Fighter Field can spread all over the mainland. This is just such a large-scale business philosophy. Just hang many businessmen. As soon as he set foot on the Douhoutai, Yang Ming felt a fierce wind blowing. narrowed his eyes slightly, and Yang Ming saw the fierce team on the opposite side. Captain, the violent giant Bear Soul Master is fierce, the remaining six are also War Soul Masters, and all of them are composed of the strong attack Soul Masters. Simply put, this is a chopper team, full of soldiers. Everyone who has played auto chess understands that all soldiers are easy to form, but it is relatively cool in the early and middle stages, and it is easy to be beaten by others in the later stage. As a strong attack team, inheriting the style of warriors, the advantages and disadvantages are very prominent. Their advantage is that they have thick skin, strong fighting power, high fault tolerance, and each one is not easy to knock down. The shortcomings are also outstanding. There is no control, no assistance, and no long-range. Once the targeted soul division of the enemy team exists, there is basically no resistance to the battle. The seven men of the fierce **** team are all young men in their early thirties. Each one looks tall and tall. Looking at Yang Ming and others, his eyes reveal a bit of bloodthirsty light. They walked toward the center of the soul fighting platform while squeezing their fists, the bones made a bitter clicking noise. In addition, an extremely vicious murderous spirit permeated them. This kind of murderous thing is mysterious and mysterious. It is difficult to detect with naked eyes, but it does exist. For example, if the butcher in the slaughterhouse kills a lot of pigs, the body will unconsciously wrap up a light layer of murderousness. Humans are relatively indifferent to this kind of murderousness, and it is not easy to notice, but those cats and dogs, by virtue of instinct, will Run ahead. The fierce **** team is very arrogant. As soon as they go to the Soul Fighter, they line up and form a long snake array. Of course, this is also the reason why they are all attacking Soul Masters, so that they can charge at the first time, beating Yang Ming and others by surprise. As the captain of the fierce fighting team, he gave a thumbs up towards Yang Ming and others. When the audience thought that the reflexiveness was sharp, they saw the reflexive thumb turn sharply, slashing down fiercely, the color of contempt was not concealed. "A group of guys with hidden heads and tails, watch me beat your dog head!" Audiences are not afraid of big things, they are most afraid of boring and uninteresting games. When the voice of Li Li fell, the audience shouted cheers like a mountain and a tsunami, and the waves overcame the waves. "Tear them... kill them..." Countless clamors made the fierce arrogance of the fierce war team even more arrogant. Strength is spreading his arms, his head slightly raised, revealing an expression of enjoyment. He enjoyed the cheers of the audience and the joy of chopping the other side up with the butcher knife! Facing the momentum of the other party, Yang Ming stood in front of Shrek and the mask was indifferent, just like the reef hit by the big waves, no matter how big the waves were, he could not be shaken. Yang Ming''s calmness sat down and infected other people, even the most daring Oscar, but also lifted his chest, unaffected. The peculiar performance of the eight people immediately attracted the attention of the audience. All the people suddenly found that the Shrek team had no position at all, it seemed very casual, but it had an unspeakable mystery, it seemed that there were flaws everywhere, but because of Yang Mings existence, Seems perfect, nowhere to talk! Just when the cheers of the audience reached their peak, the host picked up the loudspeaker soul guide and said loudly: "Team Soul of Fight, Shrek Team, Leapfrog Challenge the Team of Fierce God, Soul Fight begins!" The team of Fierce God can''t wait here. The violent giant bear soul master took the lead, and a deep bear roar roared deep in his throat: "Tear them!" As the words fell, three soul rings suddenly appeared at the foot of the fierce team headed by the fierce, one after another. After the enormity of Martial Soul the change is even more exaggerated, directly expanding to a huge man of nearly three meters, a muscular muscle directly propping up the coat, the skin is covered with furry bear hair, and the eyes are divided For the vicious, revealed a bit wild. The bear paws, which expanded a few circles, landed on the ground, making a series of banging sounds, like stepping on the hearts of everyone, making people bloody. The fierce **** team deserves its name. As soon as it comes out, it is a merciless fight. No matter how powerful the enemy is, directly head forward to charge, charge, and charge again! The members of the fierce team headed by the fierce, raised their arms one by one to protect their heads and chests. It can be seen that this tactic is not the first time they have used it. As long as they can move forward, they must be able to launch an unprecedented killing. As if I had foreseen, I slapped the shrek masked guys in front of me, and then took off their masks, spit **** their faces, and mocked them well. Yes. In the eyes of them, the 30-level team is nothing but fish on the cutting board. Haven''t they allowed them to slaughter at will? Seeing that, under Shrek''s mask, Yang Ming gently hooked up a dangerous arc. Yang Ming raised his right arm high, his fingers spread, and there was a golden ripple on his back. "Swords come!" ~： 195. The style of the 1 sword , "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for saying the classic line of the snowy sword and luggage Chungang, and getting a chance to win a lottery, do you start the lottery roulette?" Yang Ming didn''t care about drawing this one again. However, Yang Ming had tried to extract the things in the snow world last time, and found that there were not many valuable things. He simply gave up the draw and turned to face the fierce team in front of him. In the past two months, Yang Ming did not walk on the spot, but deeply understood the sword tactics of Qinglian and thoroughly mastered the realm of Qinglian''s capture of China. The mysterious sword protruded from the treasure of the king behind him. Yang Ming''s five fingers spread out, grasping the handle of the sword tightly, and slammed hard. Clang! In an instant, the cold light shone. Yang Ming''s eyes flashed cold light, and the whole body''s spiritual power boiled up like boiling water. In just a few breaths, the body''s spiritual power was injected into the mysterious sword. Buzz! Sustained Yang Ming''s three times the soul power of the same level. If you change to a common weapon of martial arts, it must burst, even if it is a mysterious sword, the sword body also emits a series of buzzing. Yang Ming lifted his wrist and slashed a sword away from the fierce battle team rushing forward. Sword-like qi of the silver vent, wrapped in amazing cold air, and the arc-shaped sword light illuminated half of the Douhoutai, and the dazzling people were shocked. A sword of light and cold nineteen continents! In the state where sword qi is like a lotus, Yang Ming has been able to stack several layers of sword qi, but now Yang Ming has arrived at Soul Venerable. This seemingly ordinary sword qi alone is a superposition of 21 sword qi! Facing the oncoming sword spirit, Meng Li first raised a sneer in the corner of his mouth. "It''s just a sword, just see how I stop you!" Opened the big mouth of the blood basin violently, and made an angry bear roar, and the big paw of the fan fan squandered, actually trying to smash the sword gas that was as thin as rice paper in front of him. His bear paw fell on Jian Qi without any accident, and then he saw that Jian Qi seemed to be as easy as a hot knife cutting into butter, cutting off the upper half of his palm with four fingers, and the pouring blood splashed Then, it appeared spattered and fell on the stiff face. The beating sound of the late beating hit the brain, and the figure was stopped with fear, and he hoped to avoid the sword spirit. However, Jian Qi is much faster than he thought, and he casts an oblique cut on him. The short-term pain flashed away. I just felt that the line of sight in front of me was upside down and the scenery in the field of vision kept rotating. Why...I see my lower body? The collapsed upper body landed on the Douhou platform, and Meng Li still opened his eyes, covered with unbelievable looks, and seemed to feel unbelievable that he had failed to support even one round. "Oh, ah, ah..." In addition to the sternness, the remaining six members of the fierce team entered his end, all without exception, all of them were dead, The corpse fell in a pool of blood, everyone looked dead. There is no human rights for the dragon set. If you dont have three chapters, do you get a lunch box? The audience who were screaming wildly, like a duck choked by their fate, could not make any sound at all. The audience was silent for a moment. Under this terrible silence, the big blood was like fireworks. Generally blooming on this main fighting soul platform. Spike! This turned out to be a rare absolute spike! The fierce team of up to level 40 has no chance of even one shot! At this moment, the brains of all viewers are almost blank, no one knows what happened, and no one even sees how Yang Ming shot. The audience only saw that Yang Ming was out of the sword and in the sheath, and then the enemy threw himself on the street. It was not just the audience who was shocked. Even the other seven members of the Shrek team looked at Yang Ming with a shocked expression. They didn''t understand why it was only two months, and Yang Ming grew into such a terrible situation. You know, even before Yang Ming, if you want to leapfrog the challenge, you generally open the Eight Door Dunjia! Now, Yang Ming used the body of the 34th-level Soul Venerate to fight against the 40th-level Soul Sects, but it was as easy as cutting melons and chopping vegetables, which subverted their imagination. Tang San quietly put the Zhuge Divine Crossbow away, his expression was bleak. He originally thought that with his own self-sufficient Zhuge Divine Crossbow, he could narrow the distance to Yang Ming. In the original book, he really used the Zhuge Divine Crossbow to kill the fierce **** team directly. But now, looking at Yang Ming as a sword immortal, Tang San feels that he still should not take out the Zhuge God Crossbow to embarrass himself. "It seems that I can only compete with Yang Ming by making a few of the top hidden weapons in Tang Men''s ranking!" Yang Ming did not know what Tang San thought at this time. Even if he knew it, he might just smile back. Even if you have memories of past life, but I can open it! Even if you practice 996, but I can open it! Yang Ming raised his head and looked around. When he saw that the people had not recovered, he raised his right hand, his **** interlocked with his thumb, and made a crisp sound. "Snapped!" Everyone woke up like a dream and looked at Yang Ming with a shocked face. The spotlight also fell on Yang Ming very interestingly. Under the slanting bangs, a pair of star-like eyes showed a smile, Yang Ming turned his back, turned and walked down the Douhuntai without turning back: "Wonderful!" The words fell, and the audience looked at Yang Ming''s back as he stepped down from the stage. A sudden bang, burst into extremely warm applause and cheers! Such a short group fighting soul, even though it is unique in the entire history of the Great Fighting Souls Field, although the time of this fighting soul is short, the shock to the audience is no less than any wonderful fighting soul ! So, even though Yang Ming has led the Shrek team out of the soul fighting platform, the audience''s thunderous applause still endures for a long time, venting the excitement in his chest! As soon as I returned to the player lounge Oscar was the first to react. Yang Ming had just murdered! The flesh-and-blood visual impact, when I think about it now, I immediately swayed Oscar''s stomach and stomach, and Oscar found a trash can and vomited when he opened his mouth. "Wow!" It''s not just him. Others are more or less uncomfortable with things like murder. Yang Ming did not stop them, nor did he mean any ridicule. I thought he felt uncomfortable when he killed the thief for the first time. It was only in a fierce battle at that time that he stiffly held back the feeling of retching, but after a while, it took a while to calm down this feeling . Everyone has the first time. Yang Ming believes that these little monsters in front of him don''t need his mercy and will be able to recover quickly. Sure enough. After a while, Oscar vomited first and recovered last. The first thing after recovery, Oscar scolded: "Now I dare not summon sausages, and when I see the meat, I want to vomit." (Accumulated 50 will be added and changed) (Thanks to p for rewarding 100 book currency, thanks to the bat for rewarding 588 book currency and 999 book currency respectively. ~： 196. These 1 slaps, teach you how to behave on behalf of your parents (one more) When everyone is naive, they start to grow and become mature after all sorts of things. Although for the killing, the Shrek team was unacceptable at first, especially the two girls Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing even had nightmares at night, dreaming that the fierce team was headed by Yang Ming. But for the two girls, the most impressive thing was not the corpses scattered all over the place, but Yang Mings invincible back. Rolling from sleeplessness to Yelan, the sound of magpie sent Xi near the eaves. The good wind blows off the night and it rains. After a night of rest, during the morning meeting, Yang Ming saw that Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing had dark circles in their eyes. Obviously, they slept last night. However, Yang Ming did not speak comfortably. He was not the kind of person who would comfort others. There are some things that need to be adapted and changed on their own, and no one else can help you. Weak meat and strong food, the survival of the fittest, was originally the iron rule of nature. Since it was born in the world of Douluo continent, it is necessary to do this kind of consciousness. It is not as simple as killing someone or killing you. Of course, on the way to the capital of the Tiandou Empire, Dean Flander did what the dean should do, to carry out ideological work for everyone, to avoid some people from drilling the horns of the horns, and turning for a while. After several days of enlightenment, Dai Mubai and others were relieved, and his face faded a little bit childish, and it looked much more mature. Perhaps this is the price of growth. After a long journey, everyone was about to reach the City of Heaven. Flander spread out the map and fell into contemplation, saying: "The Tiandu Royal Academy logo is not on this map. Do any of you know where it is?" All teachers at Shrek College shook their heads. They were all from Nojiko. They were not from the serious school, so they are not clear. As Flander felt troubled, Ning Rongrong raised his hand and said: "President, I know where the Tiandou Royal Academy is. The Tiandou Royal Academy is not inside the Tiandou City, but outside the city." After hearing the words, Flander said: "Well, it seems that the dean of the Tiandou Royal Academy is as knowledgeable as I am and knows how to build the academy outside the city to avoid being affected by the noise in the city." Yang Ming and others rolled their eyes secretly, but it was the first time that Flander was so brazen and able to describe himself so fresh and refined. Under Ning Rongrong''s lead, the pedestrian''s footsteps accelerated, and before reaching darkness, they finally reached the destination of this trip. It''s just that Tiandu Royal Academy is somewhat beyond everyone''s expectations. Ye Ting forces the lake, between the Xiema high forest. The demon roared and the waves ran, and the fish jumped on the mountain. Temporarily blocked the word Bo, but looked at Huaiqingguan. Ha ha ha ha ha, but I should urge him to return. The sunset, the faint sunset, brings a layer of red to the silhouette of the mountain, and the mist in the mountain surrounds it. It seems to be a retreat for the tall, giving a very compelling feeling. Looking at the majestic mountain in front of him, Flander''s voice asked strangely: "Rong Rong, are you sure this is?" Ning Rongrong did not doubt him, nodded and said: "Yes, the entire mountain is owned by the Royal Academy of Tiandu, including the forest in the back and the lake at the foot of the mountain on the left, which are all private property of the Academy." Local tycoon! Great local tyrant! At this moment, only four words appeared in the minds of everyone: wealthy! Know that this is not the Kingdom of Barak, nor the border town of Notting City, but the capital of the Heavenly Empire! Even if it is just outside the city of Tiandou City, it is still a lot of gold. If you want to buy such a large piece of land, I dont know how much gold soul coin to spend! For a long time, he was shocked by the wealth of Tiandou Royal Academy. Dean Flander smashed his mouth and said: "What''s the matter, are they as strong as Shrek Academy, and have they trained so many little monsters?" Everyone''s heart was funny, and he didn''t pierce his mind. said that the peers are the enemy, since the ancient text has no first, Wu Wu second, seeing Tiandu Royal Academy is so bold, Dean Flander naturally feels a little awkward, and wants to compare with each other. It''s a pity that the unlucky people want it, and the people haven''t appreciated the surrounding scenery yet, so there are ten Soul Masters around the age of eighteen who stopped everyone''s way. "Stop, who are you?" They did not reveal the Wuhun, but judging from the goose yellow uniforms they wore, they should be students of the Tiandou Royal Academy. Flander also knew that he came to visit, and now he said modestly: "We are from Shrek College. At the invitation of the Royal Academy of Tiandou, we came here to exchange ideas. Please lead the way." After hearing the words, the young man on the opposite side glanced at the crowd, and a disdainful arc was drawn at the corner of his mouth. Due to Flander''s sting, no horses were purchased to travel, and the pedestrians all relied on running along the way. Can you imagine the feeling of running all the way from Shudi to Kyoto? If it weren''t for Yang Ming''s strength, he might have been exhausted on the road. But even if they are not tired, everyone looks bad now. The dust on their bodies, even the girls who love cleanliness, are mostly covered with gray, and they look like swan into ugly duckling. . Tiandou Royal Academy is not accessible to anyone, from the students down to the dean, all of them are noble nobles. Those who can enter the Royal Academy of Tiandu are not without skills, and the number is very small. Most of them are mixed in by virtue of their relationship with the noble titles. Plus, the Douluo continent solidified for a long timeNobles always look down on civilians. This evil is also inherited by the younger generation. At the moment, the leading youth sneered and said: "You don''t pour a mirror in the urine to see what your virtue is, but you still have a face to show me the way. Do you know where it is? This is the sacred Tiandu Royal Academy, not a hall for giving you stinky beggars. " "Now, immediately, immediately, you hurry me off!" "Otherwise, I''m welcome!" Everyone didn''t expect that they would come from afar, even if they didn''t receive a warm hospitality, and they were treated badly. Whether it is Dean Flander or Yang Ming and others, they are all arrogant people. Where can they endure such insults? Yang Ming stepped out, and the next moment was to get out of the crowd. Ghost fans became more familiar, and the figure flashed before appearing in front of the extremely arrogant young man. Yang Ming''s speed is extremely fast, and the other party did not expect it at all. The group of turtles in front of him turned out to be of good strength, and there was no response at the moment. Yang Ming raised his right hand and slapped him in the face with a very slap. Snapped! "This slap is to teach you how to be a person on behalf of your parents!" ~： 197. The scum of the fighting power five (two more) Yang Ming''s slap was very sudden, and he had a heavy hand. He directly flew the leading youth out, and his face was swollen like a pig''s head. Suddenly, the other aristocratic children of the Tiandu Royal Academy changed their colors. Maybe they never thought about it. The civilian turtles in front of them dare to do it to them in front of the college. Born in anxiety and died in peace, these noble children usually lived in peace for too long, and they had no bloodiness. At this time, when Yang Ming was so cruel, the first reaction was not to rescue the leader youth, but to retreat quickly. Dead Taoist friends, undead poor monks! The young leader was struggling to get up from the ground, still feeling the buzzing tinnitus in his ears, and his eyes were blurry. He covered his swollen face and said: "You... you dare to beat me, believe it or not, go back and tell the teacher, let them kill you!" The corner of Yang Ming''s mouth evoked a cold arc, coupled with a pair of eyes that revealed chill, it made people feel that this is not a human, but a fierce soul beast with human skin. At the next moment, Yang Ming shot quickly and put a foot on the leader''s chest. Yang Ming didn''t use his full strength and left a little effort, but even so, it is not comparable to these noble children who usually neglect to exercise in ordinary days. The sound of a broken sternum burst, and the leader''s youth slammed his eyes sharply, spurting blood into his mouth. Yang Ming was a little stunned, but did not expect the other party to be so good. The students of this year''s Royal College are not good! Others showed disappointed expressions. They had heard that Tiandu Royal College was the first college of Tiandou Empire, and they were full of longing in their hearts, but they did not expect that the students they taught were actually parallels. You know, Yang Ming hasn''t used Wushun and skills until now! What about other students? Seeing that the momentum was wrong, he immediately ran away, and they were still so arrogant before losing. Even if the dishes are arrogant, this is not death! At this moment, a vigorous voice came from the forest: "Where is Xiao Xiao, how dare you make trouble in front of the academy?" I saw between the tree-lined trails on the hillside, a figure as sensitive as a mountain ape, and the kung fu in the blink of an eye, it was in front of Yang Ming and others. The visitor is a middle-aged man, who is similar to his forties. He is dressed in a silver silver dress with a graceful face, like a silver plate, thick eyebrows and big eyes. His hands are carried behind his back, but he looks like a master. After seeing the person coming, the students who had just fled the wilderness suddenly seemed to have found a savior, and they almost crawled up and greeted them. "It is Teacher Sun! Great, we are saved!" "Ooooo, Mr. Sun, do you want to make a decision for us!" "Mr. Sun, this guy just dared to slander us and slander the Royal Academy of Tiandu. You must peel him and bone him to deter all the young people!" Yang Ming''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t expect the group of noble children in front of him. Even if he hadn''t spoken badly before, it was such a bad feeling at a young age. Skinning? Bone pulling? Thanks to what they can think of! Feeling Yang Mings murderous intention, the clamoring student just now was like a fish bone stuck in his neck. He immediately counseled him and hid behind the crowd, not daring to bubble. "Humph!" Yang Ming snorted coldly, stepping on the lead youth''s strength suddenly increased, the other party immediately made a cry of pain. Seeing this scene, Sun Buyu frowned, his tone turned cold, and said: "Your kid, who is making trouble in front of our college, actually dared to be so arrogant, didn''t he put me in the eye? Hurry and give me an avalanche!" The avalanche in his mouth is the young man at the foot of Yang Ming. If only Yang Ming was alone, he would certainly not be silent, even killing the youth under his feet. However, when Yang Ming came here, he had another purpose besides studying with Shrek College to Tiandu Royal College. That is, Yang Ming is going to buy a piece of land here in Tiandoucheng and build a fried gang! Going to the Big Soul Arena twice, Yang Ming later won a lot of money, and now together there are also huge sums of nearly one million gold soul coins, enough to buy a site of no small size outside the Tiandou City. Between thoughts and thoughts, Yang Ming simply calmed down and released his right foot. As soon as he was released, the avalanche had no face and no skin, and immediately rolled to the ground. He rolled to the foot of Sun Buyu, holding his leg, with a cry: "Mr. Sun, I was beaten badly by him just now, you must be fair for me!" Sun Buyu''s mouth twitched slightly. In front of so many people, the avalanche almost lost his face! The face was slightly dark, and Sun Buyu simply treated him as a student who didnt see the incompetent, and saluted Yang Ming and others from afar, saying: "While the next grandson is silent, Tim is the teacher of Tiandou Royal Academy. A seemingly ordinary sentence, but it hides the machine front. Identified both the identity and the salute first. If Yang Ming and his party could not explain the reason, maybe he would clear the battle. The Flemish people are old and mature, and they naturally heard the murderous intention hidden in Sun Bu''s words, and said lightly: "We are here to find Qin Ming. The students in your college just abused us before we would have this conflict. I hope that your college will be able to see clearly." Flander''s answer was neither humble nor overbearing, not only made the intention clear, but also revealed the reason at the same time, occupying the moral high ground. In this way, Sun Buyu''s party is unknown, and because he is at the forefront, it is naturally not easy to continue to struggle. After all, everybody wants a face! Sun Wuyu''s heart movedI already understood the origin of Flanders and others, converged the killing intention in my heart, a smile on his face, a tone of respect: "It is worthy of being a teacher who can teach Mr. Qin''s genius. I am in disrespect. I represent Tiandu Royal College and I will accompany you." said, Sun Buyu ignored the avalanche under his feet, and made a gesture of asking inside, saying: "Please come in." A lightly written statement that resolved the contradiction between the two parties. I have to say that this Sun Wuyu has something. Of course, if the Shrek Academy team didn''t have a chance, I am afraid that the end would be blood splatter. The staff of Shrek College nodded slightly, and under the leadership of the teacher Sun Buyu set foot on the mountaineering road and headed towards the college in the mountains. Looking at the people who were moving away, Yang Ming had just stepped on the foot of the avalanche, and his eyes could not help revealing the look of poison and resentment. "Damn Shrek Academy, see how I will clean up after you!" It seemed to be aware of the burning eyes behind him. Yang Ming turned back sharply, and looked far away from the avalanche, his mouth closed. From the mouth shape of Yang Ming, the avalanche heard what the other party said. "Scum of combat power 5." ~： One hundred and ninety-eight. Saiyan bloodline (three more) The winding path leads to a secluded place, and the Zen room is deep in flowers and trees. Mountain light pleases birds, and Tan Ying is empty. Being in the mountains, you can feel the scale of Tiandu Royal Academy. The stone steps of mountaineering are carved out of white marble. Each stone step has different patterns of soul and beasts. The craftsmanship is exquisite. The sunset sunset leaves a staggering pale red tree shadow on the stone steps, which adds a bit of tranquility and Chic. Lush forest leaves, flower and bird bushes, twittering bird chirps, noisy annoying cicada chimes, set off a little more popularity here. Although Tiandu Royal College is not good at teaching and educating people, but their soft power is not enough, hard power comes together. There are the most advanced equipment of the entire Tiandou Empire, which has a mimicry practice place that is very useful for the soul master. The so-called mimicry cultivation ground is to enable the soul master to cultivate his martial spirit in the environment most suitable for him. The reason why the Tiandu Royal Academy is built outside the city and covers such a large area is actually because the construction of the mimicry cultivation ground needs to include all kinds of martial spirits. While walking, Yang Ming stole his free time and checked the system messages. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking the classic lines of Dragon Ball Latiz and winning a chance to draw. Will the lottery roulette be started?" Dragon Ball was once a very hot and **** anime. It is a series of works. In addition to Dragon Ball One and Two and Dragon Ball Z, there are several other series of not-so-known anime series. In the Dragon Ball world, there are two most famous things. One is the Seven Dragon Balls. Collecting the Dragon Balls can summon the Shenlong and Xuancheng can fulfill any wish. Of course, this desire cannot exceed the ability of the author of the Shenlong, otherwise it will not be realized. Even so, the value of Dragon Ball cannot be denied. Second, naturally the blood of the Saiyan people. Although the starting point is very low, why do people have high potential! As long as you continue to work hard and walk between life and death, you can continuously dig the Saiyan blood, and even in the end, in the ultimate anger, you can further transform into a Super Saiyan! Previously, Yang Ming had a chance to use the lucky draw chances left by the Balala Little Demon Fairy and the Snowy Blades! With this chance to draw, Yang Ming has three chances to draw! Yang Ming was excited, and had a choice immediately. "Yes!" A distinctive lottery roulette appeared in Yang Ming''s retina. The rim of the roulette lay on the long dragon body of the Shenlong. The huge dragon head was in the center, with a big mouth of the blood basin and a tongue as a pointer. Among the heavens and the world, Dragon Ball can also be said to be the top world, one level higher than the first-class world such as Douluo mainland. After all, in the world of Dragon Ball, there is no shortage of horror powers that put your hands up to destroy the planet, destroy the galaxy, and destroy the universe. In such a powerful world, the prizes are naturally very rich. Props: Universal Capsule, Dragon Ball Radar, One-Star Bead, Two-Star Bead, Three-Star Bead, Four-Star Bead, Five-Star Bead, Six-Star Bead, Seven-Star Bead, Ruyi Stick, Somersault Cloud, Rocket Cannon, Helicopter, Fighter, Spaceship, Fairy Bean, Time Machine Bloodline: Saiyan bloodline, Devil Buu bloodline, Saru bloodline, Nameks bloodline, Frozen Devil bloodline, San Jupiter bloodline, Earthman bloodline, Common Demon bloodline, Birus bloodline, Angel bloodline, full Royal Bloodline, Protoss Bloodline... Characters: Sun Wukong, Sun Wufan, Sun Wutian, Oolong, Ranchi, Tianjin Rice, Dumplings, Vegeta, Birus, Sharu, Trunks, Latiz, Vegeta, Napa, Forli Sa, Pilaf, Wiss, Bulma, Bick, Kling, Turtle Fairy, Peach White, Crane Fairy, Artificial 16th, Artificial 17th, Artificial 18th... Looking at the dazzling prize, Yang Ming secretly panicked. Of course, if there are many prizes, the quality will vary greatly. For example, the dragon ball is divided into seven beads, which means that the probability of wanting to gather the seven dragon **** is infinitely reduced to zero. Also, the blood of the earth appears in the blood, what is the use of this thing? Not to mention the characters summoned, sisters like Bulma can still keep their eyes, the two foot uncles, the Turtle Immortal and the Crane Immortal, are they just coming together? With three lucky draw opportunities, Yang Ming closed his eyes and used them all. The roulette pointer began to rotate. Due to the many prizes, the grid was divided very finely, and Yang Ming was not sure whether he could maintain his luck forever. Yang Ming raised his eyelids and saw the first prize as soon as possible. a computer. Well, this stuff is better than nothing. Then, the second prize is... 40G love action movie. Yang Ming covered his face, knowing it without thinking, it must be something from the turtle fairy. However, with a computer, it seems that you can pass the time occasionally? Well, Yang Ming knew that it would be almost nonsense to want to use the number of draws obtained outside Dragon Ball World to get good quality prizes. Fortunately, the first two draws seemed to have exhausted Yang Mings non-chief black luck. The third draw gave him a big surprise! Saiyan bloodline! Yang Ming did not hesitate and immediately integrated the blood into the body. Then, there is no more. Neither showed any peculiarities nor changed the body at all. Actually, it is normal to think about it. The blood of the Saiyan people is only high potential makes people have no strength ceiling and can continue to make breakthroughs, but the starting point is really low. Sun Wukong, the son of luck in Dragon Ball World, was just a more powerful martial artist before he got married and had a baby. At most, he turned into a giant ape on the night of the full moon, far from the point of annihilating the stars and destroying the universe. Moreover, Dragon Ball World has been developing for so many years, and only a few Super Saiyans have appeared. As you can imagine, this step is heaven and earth! There was nothing lost in Yang Ming''s heart. For him, it didn''t matter if he didn''t get the blood of the Saiyan, and getting it was just icing on the cake. Thinking, Yang Ming''s idea returned to reality. Along the way, Sun Buyu seems to have forgotten the unpleasantness at the entrance of the academy, and has done his duty as the host, to introduce you to the various situations of the Royal Academy of Tiandu, so that everyone has a basic understanding of the academy. The group is a soul psychic with good strength. From the foot of the mountain to the waist, it takes half a day to ride a horse, but they only arrived in less than half an hour. The main campus of Tiandu Royal College is all made of bungalows. From a distance, it looks like a fortress standing on a mountainside. The outer courtyard wall is five meters high, and the whole body is bright yellow. It looks extremely beautiful, even if it is a courtyard The top of the wall is also covered with glazed tiles, which are particularly gorgeous under the setting sun. The huge wealth of the Royal Academy of Tiandu can be seen from here. ~： 199. Little surprise brought by blood (four more) Yang Ming and others just arrived at the forefoot and Qin Ming came at the back. There is Qin Ming who takes care of himself, and there is no big waves along the way. Qin Ming brought Yang Ming and others to a courtyard on the west side of the main campus of Tiandou Royal College. The coverage area of ??a single courtyard is large. There are several basketball courts, and each one is assigned to one. There is a separate room and a separate reception room. In the room, all kinds of configurations are readily available. Yang Ming only needs to carry a bag to check in. I have to say that although some students at Tiandou Royal College are mentally disabled, the senior management is still full of sincerity to everyone at Shrek College. Yang Ming and his party went through a simple dinner. After a long journey, they were already exhausted and soon fell asleep. The next day, it was not yet dawn. Yang Ming walked out of the room after scrubbing, and breathed the fresh air in the forest head-on. After taking a deep breath, Yang Ming slightly activated his muscles and bones, then he simply found an open space in the courtyard and began to train one by one. A long spear and a long sword, like life in Yang Ming''s hands, wielding extremely dexterously, the speed is getting faster and faster, and it is gradually unclear where is the spear and the person. As the practice gradually deepened, Yang Ming could feel that the Saiyan bloodline that just integrated into the body yesterday was a little faint, and the feedback of the changes in the body was that his own muscles were slightly improved. Don''t underestimate this insignificant little improvement. Be aware that Yang Ming was not a master of physical training. He has always been simply increasing the physical strength by increasing the amount of training. With Yang Mings physical fitness today, it is extremely difficult to go further with a hundred feet. Unless it is a method to obtain a special body, it is difficult to go further with ordinary training alone. But now, feeling the growth of muscles and flesh in his body, Yang Ming couldn''t help but practice harder. Qin Ming came out of the courtyard early in the morning. He had wanted to say hello to everyone at Shrek College, but he didn''t expect that just now the whiteness of the fish surface appeared, and some people began to practice in the courtyard. Following the direction of the sound, Qin Ming saw with amazement that Yang Ming was wielding a gun and sword, not only him, but Tang Sanzheng was entrenched on a flat boulder in the direction of the rising sun. Tuna. Under the leadership of the two of them, other people also occupy a place for training. Even Oscar, who usually likes to sleep lazily, has already changed the bad habits of the past. He ran around here early in the morning and was sweating. Such a hot scene made Qin Ming very emotional. The group of students he taught at the Tiandu Royal College are still unwilling to come out under the quilt! At the same time, the hard training of Yang Ming and others also made Qin Ming''s eyes flash a bit of memory, recalling the bits and pieces he once studied at Shrek College, and unconsciously, a smile gradually spread in the corner of Qin Ming''s mouth. "Crack, crack, crack!" Qin Ming walked toward the crowd while clapping his hands. Yang Ming stopped the movement in his hand, Tang San opened his eyes suddenly, a thick purple light flashed in his eyes, the other people''s eyes fell on Qin Ming, and they all greeted: "Senior, good morning." "good morning everyone." Qin Ming smiled and greeted everyone one by one, everyone knew that Qin Ming did not go to the Three Treasure Halls, and he entered the cafeteria. I have to say that the food here is far better than Shrek College. Yang Ming finally bid farewell to the combination of breakfast millet porridge and white buns, hot fried rice noodles, fragrant meat porridge, and fresh milk just squeezed out. Yang Mingsheng has a bowl of fried rice with eggs. The chef''s cooking is okay. The rice grains are even, and the eggs, meat grains, and green onions are mixed with it. While everyone was eating, Qin Ming also gave a brief introduction to the staff structure of Xiatiandou Royal Academy. Tiandou Royal Academy students are divided into three levels: The newly-entered students and those with less than 25 grades are the first floor, named Tianwei. There is another layer between the 25th and 30th levels, which is called the sky. Above level 30, it is the highest level, named Tiandou level. The seven members of the Imperial Fighting Team are all leaders in the Tiandou class. As for Yang Ming, when he met the students who spoke badly to them, they were all of the lowest level. Yang Ming pouted, feeling that Tiandu Royal Academy is fine, and divided the students into three, six, nine, etc. What is the point of making it like a small kingdom? can neither increase students'' enthusiasm for learning, nor whip students, only cultivate a sense of equal order. Similarly, here, teachers are also graded like students, but the requirements are more stringent. The starting point is forty or above. The Tiandou Royal Academy is affiliated to the Tiandou Imperial Royal Family. The nominal dean is the emperor of the current Douhuang Empire. In fact, the three senior teachers with the strongest strength and the strongest Tiandou-level teachers form the educational committee and act as the dean of the dean. Office. At present, the three veteran teachers of the Educational Committee of the Tiandou Royal College are all Contra over 80. There are eight teachers in the Tiandou class, and their strength is not strong. Flander''s **** lifted upwards, holding the glasses on the bridge of the nose, and a white light was reversed on the lens. "It seems that I also have the opportunity to mix with a Tiandou teacher." "With the dean''s ability, being a Tiandou-level teacher is more than enough." Qin Ming quietly patted a fart continued: "And Tiandou-level status is high, every month Three thousand gold soul coins is also quite good." For ordinary people, three thousand gold soul coins can be regarded as a sky-high price. Even for the bottom group of soul masters, three thousand gold soul coins are not small. I have to say that the Soul Master is a pyramid society. For the unprecedented high income of the bottom, for the upper level, it is only a month''s salary. At this time, everyone also finished breakfast. Flanders smiled a little more, saying: "Qin Ming, please lead the way ahead. Our group will visit the seniors of the three education committees." "Yes." The educational committee of Tiandou Royal College is located in the center of the main campus of the college. It is the largest building in the entire main campus. Although it is also a single-storey building, the highest point is ten meters, which seems to feel like a Wuhun Temple. . Everyone walked along the way. After all, it was just the first time, and everyone seemed a little restrained. When the group came to the door of the Tiandu Royal College Education Committee, the three old people were already waiting here. Although the three old people simply stood there, they gave a special feeling, as if the three of them were the main campus of the Royal College today, and even the core of the entire college. ~： Two hundred. Digging the wall foot , (five more) The three old men were all wearing black robes, and some strange patterns were embroidered on the robes with golden silk threads. These robes are not exclusive to them, but they are at the 80th level and above. Only the Soul Master with the title of Contra can be received by the Wuhun Temple, which represents his own custom dress. is second only to the red dress of Douro. Generally speaking, there are very few Soul Masters who usually wear dresses. Only in very formal occasions, in order to show solemnity, will they wear such a standard dress to express their respect. Flander''s face moved slightly, if he said that he didn''t touch at the moment, it was completely nonsense. You must know that the three old men in front of you not only need strength to look up to them, but even make them educated and enlightened. It is such a big man, but at this time there is no slightest shelf, and it is a courtesy to greet oneself at the door in the morning. Flander stepped up, stepped forward, and when he stopped, his hands were already crossed on his shoulders, making a courtesy for the junior to meet the senior, bending slightly, saying: "Shrek College, Flanders, Martial Soul Cat Hawk, Minfen Department Seventy-eighth level Seventh Ring War Soul Emperor, have seen three seniors." Among the three old men, the old man in the middle laughed and stepped forward to support Flanders. "President Flander doesn''t have to be polite, I have heard of your name for a long time, and I have been so devoted to you for a long time. I saw it today. "I am the chief of the Academic Board, the Dream God Machine, the Wuhun Black Demon, the control department is the eighty-sixth level eight ring war soul Douluo." Listening to their self-introduction, Yang Ming was almost guilty of embarrassment. However, there is no way. Who is the self-reporter is a major feature of Douluo Mainland? Mengshen has a medium body and is very thin. It looks like there are not many meats in the whole body. When talking, the voice is a little slender, but it is not unpleasant. It gives a very friendly feeling. But the spirit is ruined and glows red. Meng Shenji pointed at the other two old men and introduced to everyone: "This is the second seat of the College Education Committee, Baibao Mountain Contra, Wuhun Tianxing Furnace, Defense Department Eighty-five Level Eight Ring War Contra." "This is the three seats of the Board of Education, Zhilin Contra, Wuhun Tianqingteng, the eighty-three-level eight-ring device Contra." After the introduction of the Dream Machine, Flander naturally introduced them to the Shrek teachers and students. Although it was said that before Flander and his party came, the Royal Academy of Tiandou already had a thorough understanding of Shrek Academy, but they all listened patiently. Meng Shenji''s gaze swept around everyone''s face, and finally stopped on Yang Ming''s face. The Royal Academy of Tiandu is leaning against the royal family. If you want to use the investigative ability to detect a group of people, you will naturally come to your finger. Therefore, Meng Shenji found an interesting thing in the information about Yang Ming. A year ago, when Yang Ming was about to be promoted to the Intermediate and Senior Soul Division College, the people of Wu Soul Temple ventilated the universities of Soto City and asked them to refuse to accept Yang Ming. The result was good. Yang Ming did not join the academy under Wu Hun, but instead joined the Shrek Academy, which had no reputation at that time, and cheaply bought Flanders. Of course, the Meng Shenji naturally found out that Yang Ming''s soul ring is special. Two blacks and one purple means that Yang Ming has two thousand-year soul rings and one thousand-year soul ring. Such a baby, it is no wonder that Wu Hun Temple needs to spend all these kung fu to pull him around. As for the back, why did Wuhun Palace not be ashamed and angry to send people to assassinate Yang Ming? Because, the main hall of Wushou Soul City was blown up by unknown forces, and Juduo Luoyue was shut down to investigate and was seriously injured! These two things have affected Wuhundian''s large amount of energy and manpower, and tracking down unknown forces has now become Wuhundian''s primary task. Naturally, Wuhundian has no extra energy and cares for Yang Ming, a super genius. After all, one is an unknown force that can threaten the safety of Wuhun Temple, and the other is a genius who has not yet grown up. Which one is more important is clear at a glance. That''s why, the three men of the Mengshenji treated the Shrek and his party with such solemnity. What they value most is the super genius Yang Ming. Meng Shenji smiled slightly at Yang Ming, and Yang Ming smiled inexplicably. Fortunately, Meng Shenji also knew that when Yang Ming joined Tiandou Royal Academy, he would have the opportunity to communicate in the future, and now Shrek and his party greeted them. The furnishings of the Board of Education are simple, there is not a little bit of luxury, just the necessary furnishings, and some simple green plants. Everyone was seated, but there were not many chairs of the Education Committee. Yang Ming and others originally wanted to stand behind Flanders and other teachers. Seeing Yang Ming standing, the Meng Shenji voluntarily gave up his seat, patted the chair, and showed a kind smile on his face, smiling with a smile: "Yang Ming, please sit here." Bai Baoshan and Zhilin, two old men, thought like a mirror, knowing that the dream machine began to attract Yang Ming, and all looked calm. It was Dean Flander and other teachers. He was a little flattered and quickly waved his hand, saying: "Senior, you can''t use it, you really can''t use it." Yang Ming immediately clenched his fists and said, "Senior, I''m standing here, it doesn''t matter." After seeing Yang Ming and his colleagues quit, Meng Shenji was not reluctant. He knew for a long time that this would be the result, but it was just a gesture. The dream **** machine sat down with a smile, and Dean Flander and the master looked at each other, their eyes flashing. Both of them are very thoughtful people and they have a sharp heart, and they already understand that Meng Shen has an abacus in mind. Dream machine wants to dig the wall! Yang Ming is just like a sharp drill put in a pocket. It is not a thing in the pool, and it will be remembered by a big man like Meng Shenji. It is also a matter of course. Flander and the master had already been prepared in mind, but they didn''t expect that the dream machine had already launched the offensive just the next day. The Mengshen machine was seated, and the finger tapped on the desktop one at a time, making a booming noise, attracting everyone''s attention. "I have heard Qin Ming tell me that these children have defeated the imperial team of the Imperial College. I didnt expect you to be so young one by one, which surprised me. I have to say that your Shrek Academy has really a good way to train students. At this point, I feel ashamed!" Flander responded quickly and politely, very humble. The voice of Mengshen machine turned and said: "I appreciate you guys. It is our honor to be able to come to the College. Unless the teachers are willing, the college will never assign any teaching tasks to you. Here, everything is free for you. Propose that as long as it is within my jurisdiction, it is easy to say." "Of course, if your students want to appoint our teachers to teach you, it''s OK." Speaking of which, Meng Shenji''s eyes fell on Yang Ming. ~： Two hundred and one. This talent, not beyond the reach of all students, should be as far away as Meng Shenji looked at Yang Ming, the wrinkles on his face were loose, showing a kind smile, saying: "I heard Qin Ming talk about it, you are the Yang Ming who defeated the few unskilled students in your college with your own strength?" "The teachers in the college are very good. If you choose which one you like, you have the right to choose one to become your exclusive teacher." Exclusive teacher! This is a treatment that other students at Tiandou Royal College have never had! This means that the teacher only needs to concentrate on teaching Yang Ming from now on! I have to say that Meng Shenji valued Yang Ming, a super genius, and did not conceal his thoughts about digging into the wall. He did it with integrity, even if Flander and others knew it in his heart, he couldn''t be disgusted. This is an upright plot! I don''t know if it was intentional or unintentional. At this moment, Bai Baoshan also spoke. "Yang Ming, as long as you nod your head, the resources of our Tiandou Royal Academy will be open for your use." Baobaoshan''s body shape is just the opposite of the Mengshen machine. It is not tall but extremely fat. The standard height is four feet, and the waist is also four feet. His face always had a gentle smile, and the fat on his face shook with laughter, which made people feel good. Although Yang Ming didn''t understand the meaning of Mengshen''s phonetic language at first, but after pondering it, it is also very clear that if he really accepts the benefits of Tiandou Royal Academy, he will beat Tiandou Royal Academy Branding. If, at that time, if Yang Ming still claimed to be a student of Shrek College, someone else might point him at him and say he was ungrateful. Yang Ming will naturally not care how others think of him, but if he is so involved with teachers and classmates, he will be a little bit overwhelmed. In his mind, Yang Ming clenched his fists and saluted, gently smiling, saying: "Thank you teachers for your kindness, but I''m used to teaching at Shrek College and I don''t need such trouble." The smiles on the faces of Meng Shenji and Bai Baoshan remained unchanged, and it seemed that Yang Mings rejection had long been expected. Of course, if someone sings a white face, naturally someone sings a black face. "Humph!" Zhilin, who had been silent for a while, snorted coldly, and suddenly a shocking pressure appeared on his body. Of these three high-ranking educational committees, Zhilin has the most normal appearance and ordinary appearance. Only when the eyes are opened and closed, with occasional bright eyes, will it give people a special feeling. At this time, although he was still sitting in the original position, with the strength of the senior soul master, he suddenly twisted the air around his body slightly. Flander and others didn''t notice it, but Yang Ming suddenly felt that the air around his body seemed to be frozen, and the huge soul power fluctuated surgingly, falling on Yang Ming very accurately, making him move at all. No. This soul power is very soft, but there is an unquestionable overbearing in the softness. Soul force pressured like a violent tornado, restrained Yang Ming in the wind eye, continuously shrinking inside, squeezing Yang Ming''s living space, which would not make Yang Ming too uncomfortable, nor let him be too easy. It is quite capable of grasping at such a precise scale. Zhilin is worthy of being a master of the control system with superb skills. With this hand alone, it is obvious that it is great. Yang Ming subconsciously operated his soul power all over his body and tried his best to resist the pressure from outside. Yang Ming''s body is really amazing, even with systematic gold fingers, he patiently tempers himself, integrates the skills he has learned, and trains **** weekdays. Even under such strong pressure, he can still achieve calmness. Face light. No arrogance, no impatience, no spoils, no breeze. Seeing Yang Ming coping with ease, the eyes of the three dream **** machines were scorching, just like picking up a big baby. Dream God machine secretly gave Zhilin a glance, Zhilin understood, secretly increased the output of soul power. They wanted to see what step Yang Ming could do. The black robe on Zhilin Contra''s body symbolizing his identity is windless and automatic, setting him off like a **** in charge of the wind, dignified and inviolable. In an instant, Yang Ming felt that the pressure surrounding him suddenly increased. The original method of boiling frogs in warm water is now turned into a fire. Yang Ming''s muscles are suddenly tight, and he is biting his teeth tightly. Even breathing becomes extremely difficult in a flash, as if the oxygen in the air is being pumped in large quantities general. However, even under such heavy pressure, Yang Ming still did not mean to use martial arts and soul skills, but simply relied on the physical body to resist. This is not Yang Ming''s arrogance. Because, Yang Ming suddenly discovered that as the external pressure gradually increased, the blood of the Saiyan people in the deep Tibet was more active. Yang Ming can feel that his body has significant changes every moment, and he adapts to the oppression of Zhilin Contras soul at a very fast speed. Yang Ming''s eyes flashed, his eyes deep in thought. In the world of Dragon Ball, Sun Wukong, the son of fate, once trained under dozens of times of gravity, and it would not take long to walk vigorously under gravity, as if not affected at all. Of course, other people have also trained in gravity, but they are not as adaptable as Saiyans. Think about it too. The Saiyans used to be a cosmic wandering nation. If they did not have the ability to quickly adapt to changes in the environment, they were eliminated early in the morning. Natural selection, survival of the fittest! At this moment, Yang Ming felt the benefits of Saiyan''s blood vessel adaptability. Seeing that the pressure he released is getting bigger and bigger, Tian Zhiteng, Luo Zhilin, watching Yang Ming''s expression is more and more relaxed Until the end, even a expression of enjoyment, it was like seeing a ghost, The surprise in my heart does not detract from the color. Yang Ming is really a 13-year-old kid? Rather than a hidden old monster with a childish appearance? Generally speaking, it is already very good for the lower soul division to withstand the pressure of the soul force brought by the higher soul division and to be able to withstand the soul division equal to two thirds of its own level. If he can stick to the same level with his soul power, it means that this person''s willpower is extremely firm. However, there is a prerequisite for these, that is to release the Wuhun and beast Wuhun. Because the help of Beast Martial Soul to Soul Master itself is much greater than that of Qi Wuhun. Yang Ming''s outstanding degree greatly exceeded Zhilin''s expectations! Zhilin looked at Mengjiji and Baibaoshan without looking at each other, and they could see the surprise in each other''s eyes. At this moment, an old saying sounded in the mind of the three people: "This talent is beyond the reach of all students, so it must be far away!" in short, This child is so horrible! (accumulative total of 60 subscriptions plus changes, selling and seeking subscriptions, ) ~： 202. Please continue your performance (one more) From the information obtained, all three Zhilin Luo of Zhilin knew that Yang Mings martial spirit was not a beast martial spirit, but if it was not a beast martial spirit, how did Yang Ming insist on exceeding the pressure of 10% of his soul power, and Haven''t released Wuhun yet? This is incredible! The three Contras had made eye contact with no trace, and they were also curious, where is Yang Ming''s limit. Zhilin''s eyes narrowed, and he suddenly increased his soul power output. Due to the large increase in output, it is no longer possible to refine the control, and the fluctuation of soul power is displayed, which makes Flander and others slightly surprised. Dream **** machine returned a calm look in their eyes, instructing everyone to be restless. But even so, Flanders and others looked at Yang Ming with great anxiety. After all, Yang Ming now faces the oppression of the 80th-level Contra soul! The power of Soul Power released by Zhilin has increased from level 34 to level 38, followed by level 39, and even level 40! When his coercion reached the forty point, Yang Ming''s body shivered slightly. The three Contras of Zhilin stared at each other. They originally thought that Yang Ming was about to start being unbearable and was planning to stop Zhilin. The next moment, they will see that Yang Ming just raised his hand and picked up the glass on the table. He was thirsty. Yang Ming drank his saliva without changing his face, and ran his throat, seeing Zhi Lin, three Contras, staring at him in a dumbfounded smile, and said: "please continue." To say that Yang Ming has no pressure, it is completely nonsense. Every moment, Yang Ming can feel the pressure on his body to crush his waist and make him surrender! The more oppressive, Yang Ming was pleasantly surprised to find that the more active the Saiyan blood in the body is, the more resembling an unruly ape monkey, not willing to succumb to anyone, even the tall Contra! At the same time, with the activation of the blood of the Saiyan, Yang Ming used the method of sleeping taught by the master to absorb the soul, and silently meditated. It was found that the speed of the soul power accumulation was far faster than usual. Even, it didn''t take long for Yang Ming to be promoted to the 34th level. At this time, the soul power in the body had already passed halfway and moved towards the 35th level. Therefore, Yang Ming naturally does not want Zhilin to stop. He is also counting on others to help him upgrade! Seeing Yang Ming cope with such a breeze, Zhilin''s mouth twitched slightly. The next moment, Zhilin silently continued to increase the power of soul power. Forty-one level... Forty-third level... Forty-six level... Fifty level! What surprised the three Zhilin Luos of Zhilin was that Yang Ming''s face remained unchanged, still standing in a straight position. Don''t let go of Aoyama! When Zhilin''s soul power was elevated to level 60, it continuously stimulated the blood of the Saiyan people, causing the speed of Yang Ming''s accumulated soul power to suddenly increase to a terrible situation. Yang Ming suddenly felt a loose body, the tiger''s body suddenly shocked, his body surging stronger than before. He upgraded. From level 34 to level 35. Be aware that after a few months before, Yang Ming rose from level 32 to level 34. But now, just standing here, with some high-level Soul Master''s coercion, Yang Ming upgraded smoothly like a silky silk, faster than ever! Even, even Yang Ming''s look at Zhilin changed. This is the look of the power bank! Charge for three minutes and use electricity for three hours. Ah, no, it''s for three minutes to withstand the pressure and speed up the upgrade! Yang Mings upgrade is not a big deal, but everyone here is very sensitive to the fluctuation of soul power, especially Zhilins three Contras, which is meticulously observed, and it became clear that it was Zhilins achievement. Yang Ming. In an instant, the facial expressions of Zhi Lin, three Contras, are very delicate. We are testing you, not a power bank! Shall we not save face? Zhilin quietly put away the coercion of soul power. After all, he still has to face, and then continue to test, saying that he must not try to explore Yang Ming''s limit, but also help Yang Ming continue to upgrade. Meng Shenji exhaled a breath. Although the result did not develop in the direction they hoped for, Yang Ming took the olive branch they delivered, but Yang Ming''s performance gave them a big surprise. "Yiyuan highly respects the choices made by teachers and students of your school. Since Yang Ming has already decided, he will no longer be forced. I am very happy that you can join the school." Flanders was relieved at the same time. Of course, he also saw that the three men of the Mengshenji were singing double reeds, but now they are under the fence. Of course, they do not want the relationship between the two parties to be too rigid. Seeing the dream machine doesnt mean anything, Flemish gas also becomes relaxed, saying: "Seniors are polite, it is an honor for your hospital to accept us." Next, the two sides will have a commercial blow, which is naturally suitable for both guests and guests. Even, in order to win over the Shrek Academy, the Mengji machine has granted many generous preferential conditions. If these conditions are placed in the outside world, it is a resource that many people want to obtain by breaking their heads. Plus, Flanders and Mengshenji have a lot of consensus on the educational concept. The two sides are chatting more and more speculatively, and there is a feeling of meeting and hating late. Meng Shenji finally made the final decision, saying: "Things are settled, Teacher Qin, you will arrange it next." Qin Ming''s chicken nodded like a peck. In front of these big guys, he would only have a nod. However, his eyes glanced at Yang Ming from time to time. In addition to surprises, there were also deep envy in the eyes. is also a genius, why are you so good? Qin Minghan asked himself If he just changed to his position in Yang Ming just now, I''m afraid he can''t stand the pressure of soul force already. Both sides have finished explaining things. Flander is also very satisfied with the conditions of the Tiandou Royal Academy. When he was content to prepare to lead the people to leave and return to the courtyard where they lived, there was a sudden footsteps outside. From the sound, three people came. "Is the chief of the Meng Shenji present?" The person is not here, the sound comes first. And this person''s voice is loud and full of confidence, but the voice is a bit high, full of arrogance and arrogance, and there is no way to put the dream machine in his eyes. Dream for a moment, he instantly recognized who the other party was. A slight giggling in his heart, secretly, how come he came? Meng Shen stood up voluntarily and took the lead to meet outwards. The two Contras followed closely, with a delicate facial expression and a little helplessness. Yang Ming''s gaze condensed, and three of them came, one of whom had a relationship with him. He was a student who had been arrogant and arrogant at the gate of the college, but was stepped on the sole of his foot by Yang Ming, and avalanche. Seeing Yang Ming, the color of resentment in the avalanche eyes almost formed substance. ~： Two hundred and three. Chop Yang Mings hand , (two more) Walking in the center is an old man in a Chinese costume. The man is wearing a big yellow robe and embroidered with tufts of flowers, but he does not look messy. His gray hair is neatly combed behind his head. He has a medium build and a slightly blessed body. dignified. It''s just that his eyes look smaller, which destroys the overall sense of the five senses. His hands are carried behind him, standing like an abyss, and the wind blows his clothes hunting. Even in the face of the three Contra Education Commissions of the Dream God Machine, this person does not mean any respect, but instead feels condescending. Standing on the right side of the old man in Huafu is also an old man. This man is slender and long, looks like a javelin, and his hair is all dark green. His eyes are more like emeralds. The whole person gave a feeling of illusion, it seemed like a phantom, he could not see the pace of his feet, and he always followed the old man in Chinese clothes. The old man has no expression on his face, or his face is completely stiff, with deep cheeks on both sides, green hair and shaggy hair, and the clothes are only plain gray robes, which is a sharp contrast to the old Chinese clothes. Three steps and two steps of the dream **** machine, quickly stepped forward to greet him, even if he was a strong man of Contra, he bowed slightly at the moment. "Master Prince, why are you here?" This old man turned out to be a prince! Shrek suddenly surprised everyone. You know, the noble system of Douluo mainland is very strict, from top to bottom is a pyramid, and the prince is the group of people standing at the top of this pyramid! That being said, the other two Contras, all eyes on the green-haired old man. This person, they can''t see the depth. What this means for the two Contras, of course, is clear in their hearts. This old man is a higher-level soul master than them! If he is even more advanced than Contra, it means that he is at least the soul master of Contra Peak. Even, he may be a titled Doula! The avalanche around the old man in Huafu, his vicious eyes narrowed, and a sinister arc in the corner of his mouth, pointing to Yang Ming, saying: "It''s him, he not only slandered me, but also our royal family!" Meng Shenji glanced across the avalanche and Yang Ming, frowning slightly, saying: "His Royal Highness, I think, is there any misunderstanding? Yang Ming just came to the monastery yesterday and did not know His Royal Highness the Avalanche, how can he insult him and insult the royal family?" The avalanche glanced suddenly, staring coldly at the Dream Machine. Dream God machine direct birds do not bird him, but pay attention to the changes in the face of Prince Snow Star. "When can some cats and dogs bully our royal children at will?" I don''t know what the avalanche said before coming. The face of Prince Snow turned cold, and the words spit out in his mouth made the face of Dream God change. Qin Ming couldnt see, and went forward to salute, embracing Yang Ming, saying: "His prince, as far as I know, yesterday was because the avalanche prince spoke first and insulted his teachers indiscriminately, and Yang Ming would come forward to stop it. It may only be a little stronger in the process, but there is absolutely no intention of insulting the royal family." Qin Ming replied that he was neither humble nor overbearing. He described the cause of the incident with the fastest speaking speed and simple language. However, Sometimes in this world, no one makes sense, they will listen to you. Since ancient times, the regime under the barrel of a gun, whoever has the most fist, is justified. The Prince Snow star slammed his hands. In the surprised eyes of Qin Ming and others, he flicked his backhand and slammed his face against Qin Mings face. He was really fierce, and Qin Ming never thought that the other party would actually fight. His face was suddenly knocked down by his slap. Seems to be disgusting with each other''s filth. Prince Xuexing took out a fragrant handkerchief from his arms and kept wiping his palms, wiping the dirt of his palms thoroughly. Snow Prince squinted at Qin Ming, with a condescending attitude, said coldly: "Is there any part of you talking here?" "Ridiculous!" Speaking of Prince Xuexing, Qin Ming said that his face was red and his ears were red and his chest was violently undulating. However, he couldn''t resist. Not that Qin Ming''s strength is low, but because the aristocratic system of the Tiandou Empire is strong and the Snow Prince is also a royal. Once he resists, not only will he suffer, even his family will be unlucky. Like Chong Lin Chong, the 800,000 forbidden military head coach in the Water Margins. It sounds very majestic, but he can be a powerful man to grab his wife and wear him a green hat. What can he do? Of course, forgive him! At this moment, Qin Ming''s inner emotions are a bit like Lin Chong''s. Since you can''t resist, you have to bear it silently. Teached Qin Ming a little, the Prince of Snow Star turned his eyes and stayed on Yang Ming''s face, his eyes flashing cold light. "Which hand did you use to hit the face of the avalanche, and chopped which hand you gave me, this is how it ended." After hearing the words, the Shrek Academy side glared at Prince Snow Star. The teachers of Shrek College are all fearless and fearless, and they all protect the calves. Seeing that the Snow Prince is going to hurt Yang Ming, what should I do? Even Zhao Wuji''s violent temper was the first to show strong fluctuations of soul power, showing the strength of his soul holy. In addition to the master, other teachers, including the always calm Flander, also moved, showing their powerful souls one by one, and the hen protecting the calf to protect Yang Ming and form a person. The wall lay in front of Prince Snow Star. Their meaning is obvious. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Want to chop Yang Ming''s hand, first asked if they agreed! Looking at the teachers who were protecting him in front of him, Yang Ming felt a touch of emotion. The Prince Snow star looked cold, and seemed a little impatient, saying: "This is a wild dog from which lump, how come each one is not big or small!" Watching the situation uncontrollable, the face of the Mengshen machine changed slightly. Why not? Tiandou Royal Academy, the first college of Tiandou Empire, has been declining in performance over the years? It is because these prodigal nobles always appear! Of course, the Dream God machine does not want to be in a good situation. It is destroyed by the scum of the nobles such as the Prince Snow Star. "His Royal Highness, you are serious." "They are Shrek Academy invited by the Convent, and they have cultivated many excellent soul teachers. Like Qin from our school, they came from Shrek Academy. This time, Dean Flander led a group of teachers. It is an honour for me to come to teach in our college." Snow Prince raised his chin high, and seemed unable to hear the advice inside and outside the dream, and said coldly: "I don''t care, I will cut the kid''s hand!" ~： 204. Confrontation with Du Gubo! Three more) "Mr. Du Gu, please also give me a hand, and chop the boy''s hand!" As the voice of the Prince of Snow fell, he stayed beside him. The old man who seemed to have no sense suddenly opened his eyes and looked through the teachers of Shrek Academy lined up, pointing directly at Yang Ming behind the crowd. At the moment when he opened his eyes, the temperature in the hall of the entire education committee suddenly dropped a bit, as if placing everyone in a cold ice cellar, a sensation of cold spreading from the spine, making everyone subconscious Trembling. This is a pair of dark green eyes, without the slightest breath of life, showing not only the indifference to life, but also a different kind of evil. As if the person in front of him was not a human, but a cold-blooded beast. At this moment, Yang Ming is like a predator who encounters cats at the top of the food chain. The instinctive alarm bell sounded, constantly urging Yang Ming to escape, escape fast, the faster the better, the best escape to the horizon! "Hmm!" Standing in front of Yang Ming, Zhao Wuji helped Yang Ming to block the other''s gaze. Even if he was as strong as King Ming, his nostrils snorted, and the whole person shivered at a distance, as if fighting something invisible. The old man hasn''t really shot yet. With a simple look, he has basically lost the offensive ability of a Soul Saint! As soon as the expert shot, he knew whether it was there! The dream machine knew that the aristocracy in the academy knew that he was doing things for him. Immediately, the Meng Shen machine is also out of anger, anger said: "His Royal Highness, we started at our Tiandou Royal Academy. Didn''t you put His Majesty in your eyes?" The dean of Tiandou Royal Academy is the emperor of Tiandou Empire. Prince Snow Star seemed to have known for a long time that he said so calmly: "The chief of the dream machine, don''t wear a high hat casually. Don''t forget that the academy belongs to the royal family, and as a direct manager, I can still do whatever I want in this three-acre land." "you!" Dreams of God of Dreams are all alive. He''s so angry, but the Prince Snow Star made a good point, he couldn''t refute, this is the most angry! Watching Zhao Wuji''s move, the master thought of the old man of Snow Star calling this old man Mr. Dugu. With a little thought in the database he stored, he immediately thought of a person and immediately exclaimed: "I think of it, you are the predecessor of Du Gu Bo, with a poison crown to kill the world''s poison Du Luo!" All these words were shocked! Zhao Wuji was unable to move, but he relied on a lot of soul power and something that got into the body to fight. Only a pair of eyes could move, and there was a trace of horror in his eyes. Dokubo! This is Niuluo control title Douluo! No wonder he hasn''t really started, he can''t move anymore, he lost nothing wrong. The green-haired old man has green hair like a snake''s nest, and the hair twists like a viper, making him look like a devil, and a disgusting odor is floating in the wind. Flander and others changed their face slightly, and said to others: "Close your breath, this air is poisonous!" Yang Ming and others heard the words and acted accordingly. "." Du Gubo laughed aloud, and a pair of inhuman eyes fell on the master. In an instant, the master seemed to be petrified and could not move at all, "I didn''t expect that after so many years, there are still people who can remember the old man." "Yes, the old man can''t change his surname, can''t sit and change his name, it''s true to be alone, now that he knows the old man''s name, do you still give me up?" Originally, Du Gubo thought that he could make Flanders and others soft. However, he underestimated the will of this group of teachers to protect students! Flander Wuhun possessed his body, his lens turned out a strange light, and he kept protecting Yang Ming behind him. He did not let Yang Ming and others escape because he knew how stupid it was to escape in front of the title Douluo and expose his back to the other party''s vision without any omission. "Yang Ming is my student." Flander raised his right hand and said in a deep voice: "If you want to chop Yang Ming''s hand, then I would rather use my hand to replace him!" After hearing that, not only Yang Ming''s face changed suddenly, but Dai Mubai and others also changed their colors. "President!" "No need to say." Flander''s eyes prevented Yang Ming and others from persuading, and his eyes flashed decisively, saying: "I have decided." Avalanche took a sip to the ground, his face full of disdain. "Who do you, who want your hand, don''t give it to me, it''s really dirty." A sharp gaze flashed in Yang Ming''s eyes, as sharp as an open sharp knife, stabbing so that the avalanche stepped back three times in a row. The steps of the avalanche came to a halt, and I realized it. Now I have a mountain, I am afraid of a bird! The annoyed and bitter look on his face was constantly changing, like a kaleidoscope. "Mr. Du Gu, I don''t want other people''s hands, I just want you to chop up the boy''s hand!" "." A weird glance glanced at the avalanche, Du Gubo laughed, and a layer of strong green light suddenly released from him. Immediately afterwards, a circle of halo rose from his feet without any change in his own body. Two yellow, two purple, five black! A total of nine Soul Rings circled upwards, and the dazzling light made the entire hall of the Education Commission become gorgeous The strange terror of the soul surged into the sky, making people look at this green-haired old man with no trim. The higher the level, the greater the gap between the levels. Especially at the level of the title Douluo, the gap between each level is much larger than the gap of the previous level. Dean Flander and other teachers lined up like a row of trees standing on the ground, but in the face of such powerful soul pressure, even if they were too weak, they stepped back a little bit. . The three education committees of Mengshenji glanced at each other. They value Shrek College, especially the young man Yang Ming, who is regarded by them as the treasure of the town house. Where would they like to see Yang Ming being chopped? Even the ability to assist the Soul Master can be easily restored. However, after such a thing, Yang Ming''s mind will be severely hit. If Yang Ming is depressed, it is not what they want to see! After a simple eye contact, the three men of the Mengshen machine will have a decision. Icing the icing on the cake, it is better to send charcoal in the snow! The three people Qi Qi and Dean Flander stood together, and the majestic pressure of Contra broke out on their bodies. "Want to hurt Yang Ming, no way!" ~： Two hundred and five. Play against Du Gubo (four more) Watching the three Contra education committees of Dream God Machine come forward for themselves, even though Yang Ming knew very clearly that there are some elements for show inside, but they also inherited their feelings. "Wait a minute!" Yang Ming shouted loudly, attracting the attention of everyone present. Yang Ming pushed away Zao Wou-ki, who had been stiff and unable to move before him, and came out of the protection circle of the teachers. Seeing this, Flander was confused and worried: "Yang Ming, what are you doing out, don''t hurry back? There are teachers here, and you will definitely not be allowed to do anything!" Freighting the attention of Flanders'' teachers, Yang Ming shook his head without any intention of persuasion. Flander opened his mouth and wanted to say something. The master thought clearly and stopped him immediately, whispering: "Yang Ming has always been quite opinionated, maybe he has a solution." Flander looked at his old friend speechlessly, and wanted to vomit. Yang Ming was only a Soul Venerable, what can he do against a titled Douluo? Everyone has more salt than Yang Ming has eaten! The avalanche prince narrowed a gap in his eyes and a playful arc in the corner of his mouth. "Yo, it seems that you figured it out, so come out and surrender and give your right hand? But there are a lot of princes. It seems that your first offense can give you a chance to redeem your merits." said, the avalanche prince raised his right foot and sneered: "Come, lie under my feet, let me step on your stinky face!" Seeing Yang Ming''s indifferent face again, the avalanche prince couldn''t help but step on the foot fiercely, in revenge last time Yang Ming slapped him and slapped himself under his feet! Now it seems that he has a chance to fulfill his wish! However, Yang Ming ignored the avalanche prince''s rhetoric throughout, and left him aside, as if treating him like a transparent person. The amused expression on the avalanche''s face gradually solidified, like a wax figure in the wax museum. The feeling of being disregarded is uncomfortable at all. At this moment, the avalanche prince feels that she is a joke, and can even perceive other people''s disappointed eyes. These eyes are like a knife, inserted into his chest like crazy, making him almost crazy! Yang Ming was carrying his hands behind his back, and he seemed not to be affected by the coercion of Du Gubos soul power. The gusts of wind that blew up his clothes slammed his clothes, but he stood like a big wave against the reef under the shore. . "Senior Du Gubo, one person is responsible for one job, if you really want to cut my hand, if you have the ability, then come and pick it yourself!" The word fell, just like a cannonball hit the calm lake, and directly exploded! The pupil of the avalanche shrank suddenly, then the corner of his mouth was wide, and he smiled exaggeratedly. "Hahaha, laughed at me, who is a Soul Venerable in your area, who gave you the courage to dare to speak to a titled Douluo?" Embarrassingly, there was no bird or bird in the whole journey, even his uncle Prince Snow Star did not answer the call. Avalanche laughed all the way, and finally turned into a person who laughed, he felt like a joke, suddenly smacked his mouth, and shut his mouth. He closed himself. Dream God machine looks dignified, I dont know what kind of hole card Yang Ming has, but I still advise: "Yang Ming, think twice before you do. The title Douluo is so powerful that it is not something that I and others can imagine!" Yang Ming held a fist towards the three Contra Education Commissions of the Dream God Machine and gently smiled, saying: "It''s just the name of Douluo, I haven''t put it in my eyes!" Crazy! Arrogance! How rampant this is! Such contempt for Douluo''s words was actually spoken from the mouth of a thirteen-year-old Soul Zun, no matter how Meng Shenji favored Yang Ming, at this moment, a thought came out of his mind. Yang Ming''s head was caught? The three Contra Education Committees of Dream God Machine made eye contact without any traces. They are also mature people. They have already made their statement and simply stepped aside to see how Yang Ming behaved. Whether it''s the three Contras of the Dream God machine, Shrek everyone, I don''t know at all. For Yang Ming, the title of Douro is really not a rare thing. He has two titles Douro! "." Du Gu Bo''s eyes flashed a trace of different colors, just like looking at a poison, and looked at Yang Ming carefully from top to bottom. Yang Ming is 1.8 meters tall, dressed in a well-dressed white dress, looks like Yu Xuan''ang, has sword eyebrows, thin lips, light-skinned, and fair-skinned. A blast of wind blowing the slanting bangs on the front of the forehead, a pair of **** eyes looming, three hooked jade swiftly rotate to form a quirky pattern. Dugubo is famous for its poison. The entire Douluo continent, there are few who are not afraid of him. Suddenly met Yang Ming, who is not afraid of death, and immediately aroused a trace of curiosity. "Boy, are you not afraid of me?" Du Gubo curiously said. "Afraid?" Yang Ming tilted his head and said, "Why should I be afraid of you?" Du Gubo''s dark green eyes flashed a strange color, and a green snake appeared behind him. Wuhun, Bi Phosphorus Snake King! Du Gubo didn''t know where Yang Ming''s courage dared to stand in front of him, but he didn''t care much. After all, looking at the past, the entire Douluo continent, there were very few people who could enter his dharma eyes. However, this does not include Yang Ming! The reason I asked that just now is just the foreplay before the cat and the mouse, to satisfy the weird habit of Du Gubo Once the turquoise turquoise snake appeared, it was full of disgusting smell. Then centered on Dugubo, spreading indiscriminately towards the surroundings, even the Prince of Snow Star also pulled the avalanche prince away, not daring to get too close. The mouth of Tongtian Big Snake slightly opened, and between the snake letters, a stream of purple mist sprayed out thinly, spreading in a fan shape towards the front, covering Yang Ming up and down, and 50 meters from left to right. The mist diffuses quickly. The green leaves were yellowed, the grass was withered, the insects were dead, and the larvae were quiet. Even if you breathe that smelly smell from afar, Shrek can feel extremely uncomfortable and even dizzy! The poisonous poison is unprecedentedly fierce, but under the delicate control of Du Gubo, it is only curled up within 50 meters of Yang Ming, and it has not continued to expand, otherwise if the poison mist is allowed to spread, it will certainly become a Forbidden land for the living. Flander and others backed off again and again, only a few breathing time, only to see that the fog had drowned Yang Ming''s figure, only to see a proud black shadow still upright, without any shaking. Even, you can hear Yang Ming''s voice coming from inside: "that''s it?" "Let the storm come more violently!" ~： 206. Yang Ming, who cant be beaten! (five more) The poisonous mist contains autumn gas, and the trees enter the smoke of Yelang. Breathing purple poisonous mist spreads, everything passing by is easy to move, with strong toxicity. Meng Shenji''s eyes stared at the arrogant figure in the poison mist, his eyes burst into surprise. I have to say that Yang Ming once again refreshed his knowledge! The original dream machine thought that Yang Ming had created enough surprises for him, but now he suddenly realized that it was just the tip of the iceberg exposed by Yang Ming. You know, this poisonous mist in front of you is not simple. Even if the soul emperor of the 60th level is in it, he might have already received the lunch box. Even if Meng Shenji asked himself, if it was encountered by him, I am afraid it would take some effort to escape. But what did he see? Yang Ming not only lived well, but the voice from inside was still full of breath. Obviously he didnt get a little hurt! "how can that be!" The avalanche prince gave a startled speech and expressed the hearts of everyone present. The avalanche prince opened his pupils, his face looked a little grim, and stared at the figure in the poisonous fog, hoping that this was just his own illusion. Its just a Soul Venerable, and its impossible to live under the poisonous fog of Du Gubo. It''s a pity that the ideal is full and the reality is skinny. The **** reality was in front of him, and he had to accept it. Yang clearly had a way to avoid the poisonous mist! Du Gubos dark green eyes flashed a strange color, and said with a strange smile: "It''s kind of interesting, then let me see, when can you hold it?" For the other title Douluo, you might be merciful. After all, everyone is a big man with a head and a face. He will not bully the small and win, and he will not be glorious. If he loses, he will lose face and lose his face. At this moment, Du Gubo has also noticed that the development of the situation is out of his control. This kid does have a set in front of him, and the firepower is fully on. A piercing long roar came from his mouth, and the emerald-like green light burst out of the body, the body stretched against the wind, and the first seven soul rings light up at the same time. Immediately afterwards, his thin and tall body continued to swell in the blue light, soaring straight up. The emerald green scales are also diamond-shaped, and they look like inlaid pieces of jadeite. The human body has disappeared. At this time, Du Gubo turned into a giant big green snake. In just a few breaths, his body swelled up like a balloon, with the naked eye''s speed becoming thicker and thicker, 30 meters long, water The thickness of the cylinder. Under the sunshine, the dense snake scales were flowing with emerald green, a pair of long and narrow triangle snake eyes stared at Yang Ming coldly, and the mouth was full of snake letters, and the dense green mist was around the body. This is the real body of Wu Gu, Wu Phosphorus Snake Emperor! Seeing that Du Gubo didn''t say a word, he displayed the real body of Wuhun. Dean Flander and others suddenly felt a scalp numbness, and a word appeared in his mind: "Smelly shameless old thing!" That''s right, Du Gubo is really stinky and shameless. With the title of Douluo Zun, dealing with a 13-year-old Soul Sovereign, he had the advantage of crushing, but he just went all out to show his true soul, and it was almost life-threatening. In fact, Du Gubo has already realized that if he uses his soul skills one by one slowly, I am afraid that he may not be able to get Yang Ming, so he made up his mind and resolved the battle with the shortest speed. Bi Phosphorus Snake Emperor''s scales were outstretched, his cold eyes stared at the figure of Yang Ming in the poisonous mist, and a green thick mist spewed from his mouth. Where is this thick fog? Even the tiny particles in the air are corrupted by this dense green mist, making a series of crackling sounds of fried beans, and even faintly seeing the poison atomized into drops of water falling on the ground, directly corroding the ground into potholes, a highly toxic black. "His!" Seeing such toxicity, whether it is everyone in Shrek Academy or the three Contra education committees of the Dream Machine, they all took a breath. The avalanche prince was laughing wildly, and the filming was terrible, saying: "Miao, Miao, see if you die this time!" Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong looked extremely worried, and their hearts were quickly mentioned in their throats, a heart was pounding violently, both nervous and worried. It is not just the two of them. Tens of people''s tense heartbeats, even breathing sounds are extremely clear in a quiet and treacherous atmosphere. is near. is closer. Watching the green sticky poisonous mist cover Yang Ming''s head, Ning Rongrong even closed his eyes in fear, covering his pretty face with both hands, fearing to see something he shouldn''t see. But. Five seconds have passed. Thirty seconds passed. One minute passed. No one heard the screams. Ning Rongrong quietly spread his fingers, showing worried eyes from the cracks of his fingers, and landed in the center of the poison mist. Is it okay? Ning Rongrong was stunned, that the figure of Wei An was like an invincible Venerable, no matter how violently poisonous, he could not corrode his dharma body. "This is impossible!" This time, even Du Gubo, who has always been holding a cat and a mouse to abuse his mentality, cannot accept the facts in front of him. "Does it say that this son has a martial spirit or soul ring that is immune to poison damage?" Such a thought came to Du Gubo''s mind. I dont blame him for thinking this way. There are many things in the world, and Wuhun is even more strange. Occasionally such a Wuhun that is immune to toxic damage is not surprising. Du Gubo''s eyes flashed a killing intent, if this is the case, it may not necessarily be able to rely on poison mist to kill Yang Ming. At the next moment, in the crowd''s exclamation, Du Gubo''s huge body suddenly moved. The seemingly bulky body suddenly bounced from the ground, chasing Yang Ming''s body and opened the big mouth of the blood basin. The sharp and dense fangs squirmed into the mouth, the scarlet snake letter, the deep bottom mouth , One by one in Yang Ming''s kaleidoscope writing round eyes. However. Facing Du Gubo''s decisive murderous decision, Yang Ming seemed to be frightened, standing still in his original position without moving, allowing Du Gubo to bite himself. "Click, click!" The area under Yang Mings feet and the surrounding land was directly bitten and dented by dense snake teeth, revealing the staggered traces of canine teeth. Ke Dubo did not have the slightest joy, but took a bite. The belly of the snake swiftly crawled on the ground. The thirty-meter-long snake body was coiled in a circle. The long snake in the upper body was raised high. The huge snake head looked back suddenly, and the raised snake pupil suddenly coagulated. I saw that Yang Ming stood intact and still blew a whistle at him, raising his hand in protest, saying: "Hey, did anyone tell you, you have a bad breath?" ~： 207. Daoyou, please stay , Natural and beautiful thin waist, big mouth swallowing elephant lips. I am the most poisonous in the world? Shaking his head and sighing is not as good as people! At this moment, Du Gubo became more and more thrilled, because he suddenly found out that he had a titled Douluo, but he couldn''t get a little Soul Venerable! Poison mist, venom, snake kiss, twisting, whipping, collision... All kinds of methods have been tried one by one, but when these tricks fell on Yang Ming, they passed directly through him, as if the person in front of him seemed to live on this bank, but actually he was on the other bank, in another space. , Making all his attacks fail. The snake''s tail was **** to the ground, wrapped with a weight of hundreds of tons, and the autumn wind swept down on the head of Yang Ming like leaves, and the earth and stone splashed for a time, and the earth dragon shook like a roll, and the entire committee building was constantly Trembling. The huge breath fluctuates, even making animals within a hundred miles of the area scatter and flee. They dare not get close to it. Birds flap their wings and form a long group of migratory birds on the sky. Then, Watching Yang Ming still intact and yawning along the way, a look that I dont want to accompany you to play, Du Gu Bo snake face twitched slightly. He used to bully the small, but now he is using his full strength. Actually, he hasn''t won Yang Ming for a long time. Du Gubo has been able to anticipate it. Tomorrow this matter will be proclaimed. He will become the laughing stock of Douluo mainland. ! "Call!" The huge snake body dissipated, and in a piece of emerald and blue light, the figure of Du Gubo without trimming reappeared. He said nothing and turned away. He really has no face to continue to stay here! The Snow Star Prince was slightly surprised, raising his hand to intercept Du Gubo, saying: "Mr. Du Gu, you promised me something, not yet..." Before Prince Xuexing had spoken, he met the green eyes of Shang Du Gubo. The eyes were filled with a high indifference and a trace of irritability. The angry Xuexing Prince would not be a man, and he was not ashamed. are you home yet! Prince Snow Star only felt a cold feeling spreading all the way from the spine. The whole person subconsciously shivered and hurriedly swallowed the second half of the speech, and did not dare to question Du Gubo. Seeing that he had nothing to say, Du Gubo silently wanted to continue to leave. But unexpectedly, at this time, Yang Ming''s voice came suddenly from behind: "Daoyou, please stay." Du Gubo''s footsteps slightly changed, suddenly turned around, dark green eyes stared at Yang Ming indifferently, no one knew what he was thinking at the moment. However, the poisonous gas that was inadvertently spilled from Du Gubo and the soil under his feet was stained with oily green. At this time, his mood must be quite unbeautiful. For a long time, Du Gubo eloquently said: "Young man, what do you want to say?" Yang Ming''s mouth was slightly raised, saying: "It''s nothing, just to make you play." Du Gubo twisted two blue tendons out of his forehead and crossed into a cross shape, looking quite angry. If someone dares to talk to him in such a slow tone, he has used poison mist to make the other person shut his mouth forever. After all, the dead will not be annoying. It''s just that the young man in front of him, Du Gubo couldn''t see through, as if he was covered with layers of mist, so that he couldn''t touch it at all. What Yang Ming used to be able to be immune to all his injuries. Until this is clear, Du Gubo is determined not to shoot Yang Ming again. Its enough to lose face once! If I lose face again, Du Gubo doesn''t know where to put this old face! Dugu Bo''s dark green eyes deeply looked at Yang Ming deeply, keeping Yang Ming''s sound and appearance firmly in his mind before turning away. Looking at Du Gubo''s back, Yang Ming was also relieved. If you just insist on Du Gubo just now, insist on a full five minutes, and support the kaleidoscope to write the power of the supernatural power, I am afraid that Yang Ming can not happily pretend to be torn apart by the violent Du Gu Bo. so close! Really dangerous! Coincidentally, at this moment, a pretty girl ran in from the outside. "Grandpa!" Before the cold face of Du Gubo saw the granddaughter, the look on his face suddenly softened and reached out to hug the girl into his arms. This girl is no one else, it is the solitary goose who had a close relationship with Yang Ming. Duguyan actually came long ago, but just now Dugubo has already launched Wushun real combat, making her not dare to get close, but in desperation, she can only wait until now. Du Gu Yan put his arms around Du Gu Bo''s neck and whispered something in his ear. When Du Gubo raised his head again, he didn''t look at Yang Ming as hostilely as before, with a slight smile, a bit like a son-in-law''s eyes, which made Yang Ming uncomfortable. However, Du Gubo was also embarrassed to stay here, so he took Du Gu Yan away. Yang Ming withdrew his gaze, and a perfect arc was drawn in the corner of his mouth. His gaze looked at the trembling avalanche prince with a trace of sarcasm, and sneered: "Boy, don''t you want to chop my hand? Why, now I will only be a tortoise, and dare not come over?" The avalanche prince was hiding behind the snow star prince, and he dared not show his head. To be honest, the last time Yang Ming slapped him like pig liver, he left a deep psychological shadow. If it is not enough to assist the Royal Soul Master, I am afraid he will have been disfigured. At this moment, Prince Xuexing also suddenly recovered, watching Yang Ming teasing his nephew, frowning tightly, saying: "Young people, be forgiving and forgiving, I warn you, don''t go too far!" "Oh?" Wen Yan Yang Ming raised his eyebrows, feeling laughed by the other party''s logic, saying: "When you just chopped my hands when you opened your mouth, why didn''t I see that you are forgiving and forgiving? Now that you are out of business, you have let me be merciful. What is the reason?" Prince Snow Star did not take Yang Ming''s anger into his eyes at all. Haired him hundreds of guts, Yang Ming did not dare to offend him, the prince. Slightly lifted his chest, Prince Snow star looked sullen, Yi Zhengzheng said: "Just because I am the prince of the Heavenly Empire!" "Prince?" Yang Ming stepped on his footsteps, and the ghost ghosts made him seem to shrink into an inch. In the blink of an eye, he came to the Snow Star Prince and grabbed his collar. "In my eyes, the Prince How much is it worth?" Even if Yang Ming grabbed his collar, it seemed that life and death were only between Yang Ming''s thoughts, but the Snow Star prince remained unchanged. Because, behind him, is the entire Tiandou Empire! The Snow Star Prince looked at Yang Ming disdainfully, still carrying the high-pitched tone, saying: "I bet, how dare you treat me!" (A total of 70 are booked and changed, please subscribe, starve to death) ~： 208. Illusion (one more) Even if Yang Ming is close at hand, he can take his life at any time, the Prince of Snow Star still carries the arrogance of a superior. Under the slanting bangs, the kaleidoscope pattern in Yang Mings pupils spread slowly, and the corners of his mouth could not help evoke an evil smile. "is it?" I don''t know why, when I look at these **** pupils, the Prince of Snow always has a feeling of something wrong, but he can''t tell the feeling. But he didn''t find that his pupils at the moment showed the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. After the three hook jade writing wheel eyes evolved into the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, Yang Ming''s eyes also had illusion skills in addition to their own abilities. It''s just that Yang Ming doesn''t know how to practice illusion, and no one can guide him. The illusion of kaleidoscope writing round eyes is very tasteless, and it''s not usually used. Looking at Yang Ming for a long time, he hasn''t put down the Snow Star Prince. Dean Flander''s warm palm rests on Yang Ming''s arm. Behind the glasses is a pair of complex-looking eyes. Dean Flander took a long sigh and said: "Yang Ming, forget it. Since we are not welcome here, we don''t have to stay here." After hearing the words, the three dreamers were surprised. They admire the teachers and students of Shrek College, especially Yang Ming. They have paid more attention than ever before. Where do they want to see them leave? Immediately, the dream machine retained: "Are you no longer considering?" Dean Flander can naturally see that the three Contra education committees of the Dream God Machine are sincere to retain themselves, but what happened today is really too hurtful. What''s more, Flander knows that Prince Snow is not an object that he and others can provoke. Even if this matter ends today, it is estimated that there will be continuous troubles in the future. After all, the Prince Snow Star has a noble identity, and the people who stole him are gone. If he can strike the Shrek Academy to get the joy of the Prince Snow Star, it is estimated that there will be many people and many forces swarming. Tiandou Royal Academy is good, but it is not a place to stay after all. Thinking this, Dean Flander shook his head and said: "I have received the kindness of the three predecessors. Flander felt ashamed, but even after spending today, I am afraid that it will not be peaceful. Instead of letting my disciples continue to suffer injustice, then I would rather choose to leave. The three predecessors, Don''t worry about that, I will visit again someday." Let''s just say, Flander''s heart was decided. Regardless of the retention of the three men, he led the people away and strode out. Seeing Flanders leave, Qin Ming covered his face swollen by the Prince Snow Star, and his eyes flickered. For a long time, it seems that he has made up his mind. Qin Ming salutes the fists of the three education committees, his face full of grief and indignation, saying: "Three educational committees, I''m sorry, I think I''m leaving the college too." A scene that happened today has already disappointed Qin Ming to Tiandou Royal Academy! This is not a holy place for teaching and educating at all. It has been reduced to a back garden where nobles wantonly trample on rules and dignity. He continues to stay here just in plain breath. Not to mention, in his mind, here is far inferior to Shrek College. Although Shrek College is poor, there are no teaching resources, but the teacher-student relationship is very simple and pure. There are not so many intrigues here. Qin Ming was tired, and he didnt want to get involved here. If the departure of Flanders and others is a major loss for Tiandou Royal Academy in the future, then Qin Ming''s departure is a loss of talent that Tiandou Royal Academy does not want to see now! You must know that Qin Mings status at the Tiandou Royal Academy is actually higher than that known by Flanders and others. It can be said that it is second only to the three education commissions. After all, Qin Ming is one of the youngest people who have reached level 60 in Wuhundian''s records so far. It is definitely a rare talent. The three education committees have always been affirmed that Qin Ming can become a titled Douluo when he is 60 years old. The birth of a title Douluo is not only of great significance to an academy, but also to the entire Tiandou Empire, but also extremely important. Dreaming blood inside the Dream God machine, I am not afraid of God-like opponents, I am afraid of pig-like teammates, he is almost stunned by the Snow Prince. Mengshen took a step forward, stopped Qin Ming, and sincerely said: "Teacher Qin, you have to think twice!" Qin Ming''s mouth twitched with a hint of self-deprecation, pointing to the swelling on his face, saying: "If you help me slap the Prince Snow Star and help me breath, I will stay." "This... that..." For a time, the dream language was jammed. Qing Ming knew long ago that the Mengshenji absolutely did not have this courage. He was quite disappointed and shook his head. He passed by the Ms. Shenji and passed the Shrek team without looking back. Watching Qin Ming''s potential stock drifting away, Meng Shenji looked at the seemingly daze Prince Snow Star, even without a fart, almost angry with cerebral hemorrhage, angry: "His Royal Highness, you are confused!" The kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes that had just emerged in the pupil of the Prince of Snow Star were hidden, as if they had never appeared before. He didn''t feel it, and said indifferently: "Things have come to this point, it is useless to say more." "For today, we will definitely play His Majesty, please come down to abbot justice!" Farewell, the trace of dream stomped hard and left in a hurry. Snow Prince frowned slightly, feeling that he had just forgotten something, but he couldn''t speak for another time. He went out with an avalanche His face sank slightly and said: "Avalanche, but you caused me a lot of trouble, these three old undead will definitely not give up." Avalanche rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "Uncle, Yang Ming''s hands haven''t been chopped down yet, and I feel uncomfortable all day." "Okay!" Prince Xuexing raised his hand to stop the avalanche and continued, saying: "This is the end of today. If it is not to weaken your brother''s strength, you think I am willing to give you this trip. water?" Prince Snow Star sipped the avalanche''s chest with his finger, and said with a heavy heart: "Your boy, use snacks. The weight of the three education committees in your father and emperor''s heart is more important than yours, and they are also your elder brother." The avalanche nodded, seemingly incomprehensible. Royal affectionless! Today, this seemingly unreasonable scene, but it involves the dispute of the heir to the imperial power, and outsiders are only looking at the flowers in the fog, and only one layer apart. Only the heart of the Snow Prince Prince is like a mirror. While Shrek College and others went down the mountain, no one spoke. Qin Ming quickly followed, and silently followed behind Flander without a word. Taking advantage of this time, Yang Ming checked the system messages that he just missed. ~： 209. The ability of causality? (two more) Previously, Yang Ming said the sentence "Dao friends, please stay away", there is no time to view. Now it is only time to pay attention to the news of the system. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking the classic lines of the Hong Gong class Shen Gong Leopard, and getting a chance to win a lottery. Is the lottery roulette started?" It is worth noting that this is a wild type, not just referring to a single book. There is a very interesting phenomenon in the Honghuang category. As long as there is a person named Shen Gongbao, there must be a line of "Daoyou please stay away". I don''t know whether it is accidental or a certain necessity. Shen Gongbao first appeared in "The Legend of God", under the gate of Tianyuanzun Baiyuan, and became a member of the elucidation, with excellent eloquence, extensive friendships, and good rapport. Yang Ming thought for a while and planned to see what good things this product can have. "Yes!" In the retina, there is a virtual roulette with a wild atmosphere. It''s just that, to Yang Ming''s disappointment, the prizes on the roulette are surprisingly few. Black panther, thunder male whip, black dot tiger, dzi bead, play tricks, and some debris. The roulette pointer stops and points to a grid. Fool around (one-time): The ability of causality can make a person unlucky, depending on the strength gap between the enemy and us. Yang Ming smiled slightly, and finally worthy of his European emperor''s attributes, bursting out a good ability. It''s just that this one-time causal law ability falls into his hands, and it''s not as natural as Shen Gongbao. Thinking like this, Yang Ming thought turned back to reality. At this time, Dean Flander rejected the plan of others to reopen Shrek Academy, and also rejected Ning Rongrong''s proposal to go to Qibao Liulizong, intending to settle in Tiandou City. Tiandou Royal Academy is less than 20 kilometers away from Tiandoucheng. It takes about half a day to ride a horse. However, the strength of everyone on the scene is good, and the soul is focused on the legs, which is faster than the fast horse. Not long after they left, they could already see the outline of Tiandoucheng from a distance. The flag on the head of the city is greeted by the wind, and a tall wall stands on the ground, a full height of 100 meters. They are all repaired from the hardest Huanggang Rock. Surrounded by huge cities. Up and down the city, the soldiers on patrol were all in armor, armed with spears, and showed a murderous spirit on their bodies. Their faces were also extremely serious, which made people subconsciously awe. The tall city gate is ten meters long and ten meters wide, which is enough for six rides in parallel. There are two auxiliary gates next to it, five meters high and five meters wide. Except for some special things, the main entrance is generally not open to the public, and pedestrians in the past can only enter and exit through the auxiliary gate. Shrek and his party came outside the city gate and were quickly attracted by a huge announcement on the bulletin board next to the city gate. "Sincerely recruited. Lanba Senior Soul Division College, for its own expansion reasons, is now recruiting the following personnel, ten soul ancestors at level 40 and above. Those with high soul power are preferred, and once hired, the treatment is favorable." Seeing that, Flanders put on the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and a white light was reversed on the lens. "What is the origin of this Blue Bull Advanced Soul Master''s Academy, which is so rich and rich, just put an advertisement at the gate of the city?" Qin Ming was familiar with the situation of Tiandoucheng and immediately introduced: "This Blue Bull Advanced Soul Master Academy is very strong, and defeated one of the participating teams of the Tian Dou Royal Academy in the last contest of the Tian Duo Capital Circle qualifier of the Continental Advanced Soul Master Academy Contest." "Interestingly, this college only recruits civilian students and rejects all aristocrats. Although it does not have a royal background, it can definitely gain a foothold in Tiandoucheng, and it definitely has a deep background." "However, this year''s group of powerful students at Lanba College should graduate, and it is estimated that this year it will be difficult to compete with Tiandou Royal Academy." Dean Flander''s eyes flashed a gleam. When I was at Tiandou Royal Academy, my favorite disciple, Yang Ming, was bullied by the Snow Prince, and he could only swallow his voice and did not dare to do anything, which made him breathless. Seeing this announcement at this time, he immediately brewed a means of revenge. "As long as we join, this year''s Soul Division College Contest, Lan Ba ??College can definitely win the championship!" Others moved, but Flander unexpectedly made this decision. However, everyone reported absolute trust in Flanders, but there was no objection. According to the address in the bulletin board, everyone walked into the Tiandou City. Under the guidance of Qin Ming, the guide, he walked around and reached his destination quickly. As the capital of the Tiandou Empire, this is the center of political and cultural prosperity. It is extremely prosperous and prosperous. All streets are brick-paved. Any street has four horses side by side, so people can feel the magnificence of this place. There is a close flow of people coming and going. Looking at the past is full of people and people. People from various kingdoms wear it and wear local unique clothes to form an international metropolis. The oncoming is a noisy atmosphere. People came to the entrance of Lanba College. The entrance to the gate building was ten meters high. The gate building carved with white marble was exquisite and practical. There were eight gold stamped characters above the gate building. Lanba Advanced Soul Division College. Qin Ming found the reception desk next to the gate, which read the recruitment registration room. The receptionist was a middle-aged Soul Master who was about 40 years old, and he looked at everyone suspiciously, both old and young, and lived together. "Are you sure, are you all signing up to be college teachers?" No wonder he was suspicious. The youngest person was 13 years old. Flanders waved his hand and said: "You misunderstood, it was us who applied for the teachers. These children are our students. If we can apply successfully here I hope that my disciples can also be enrolled in the college." The reception teacher frowned and hesitated for a moment, saying: "Yes, but students need to pass the entrance examination, after all, after the admission period has passed, and your students are too young." Generally speaking, even if you are an excellent Soul Master, you need to be at least 16 to 18 years old to enter. The general situation is 20 years old. Yang Ming feels too troublesome. If it follows the normal process, it will be dark. What''s more, he followed everyone into the city and had his own plans. Because, Sister Bao''er had taken him one step earlier, leading grandpa and old Jack to Tiandoucheng to settle down. "No need to be so troublesome." Yang Ming escaped from the crowd, facing the reception teacher''s interrupted gaze, he said lightly: "Our strength is enough to explain everything." Let''s just say, Yang Ming''s body has a strong wave of soul power, and there are three soul rings under his feet, two black and one purple, moving up and down rhythmically, with a shocking light. The reception teacher rubbed his eyes and confirmed that he was not mistaken, and then squeezed his face again, he said: "Am I dreaming?" ~： 210. Light yellow dress with fluffy hair , (three more) After Yang Ming unfolded his soul ring, Dai Mubai and Tang San and others also started one after another. Basically, they are two yellow and one purple soul ring, symbolizing the strength of their soul venerable. For a moment, the magnificent colors of the soul ring reflected on the reception teacher''s face, making his expression look extraordinarily exciting, stunned, surprised, suspicious of life, and various expressions changed repeatedly like a horse and a flower, which made Yang Ming look surprised. , The same as the drama changing face. There are so many soul power fluctuations at the entrance of Lanba College, which naturally cannot hide the teachers and students in the college. After a while, several teachers came out of the college one after another. When they saw the half-large group of children in front of them, each of them was Soul Venerable, they were surprised. When they saw Yang Ming headed by this group of children, and the soul ring under his feet, it was not unexpected that they, like the reception teacher, fell into a psychological contradiction that doubted life. These teacher levels are all at the level of Soul King. They can''t help but recall the past green days. What were they doing at the age of Yang Ming? skip class? Pick up girl? About frame? In short, none of them were Soul Venerable at the age of Yang Ming, and even the side of Soul Venerable was not enough. For a time, the quirky silence permeated the spot, and all the teachers closed their mouths. They are ashamed, they have low self-esteem, they can''t lift their heads in front of Yang Ming! As a group of teachers looked at each other silently, a melodious female voice came from the academy. "I thought someone was making trouble, but I didn''t expect it was the old one." Listening to the female voice, the master''s body froze stiffly, as if he had been petrified. Immediately afterwards, the master''s performance was unexpected. He immediately turned around and planned to use oil on his feet to leave. Flander immediately took a step forward and stopped the master. Master looked at his friend strangely, saying: "You already knew that she was here, so I brought me here?" Flander looked helpless, saying: "Don''t think about it, this is just a coincidence." Just when everyone heard the clouds and fog, I didn''t know what the two were talking about. I saw that the teacher at the entrance of the college automatically divided into two sides, arranged in two neat rows, seeming to greet someone, said in courtesy: "President!" A woman came slowly. This is a beautiful woman who looks like she is about thirty years old. A simple blue sarong, but it''s hard to hide her appearance. Buppa picked up the blue silk on her head. Some pale faces, exquisite facial features are moving, and her eyes are picturesque. , A pair of **** eyes seemed a bit dull at this time, but still very brilliant. Under the cloth robe, it is hard to hide the choppy waves. Between hands and feet, there is a mature charm. The figure flashed, and the beautiful woman had come to the master. Yang Ming''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the subconsciously opened the eye of the writing wheel, so that she could barely see her movement. Even Yang Ming was so difficult to capture the whereabouts of the beautiful woman, let alone others. A few teachers were shocked and looked down under the leopard. From a simple movement of the woman in front of her, you can see how powerful she is. The beautiful woman opened her red lips, her soft voice with a trace of tremor, showing her inner peace, saying: "Xiaogang, is it really you? Am I dreaming?" was saying that a line of tears slipped involuntarily from the corner of her eyes. The beautiful eyes were covered with a layer of mist, which made her look even more glamorous. She straightened Ma Hongjun''s eyes. Describes the meeting between the woman and Yu Xiaogang in two lyrics: "Yellow long dress with fluffy hair." "It is regarded as a dream, and I will still be moved when I wake up for a long time." Master wanted to avoid the woman''s burning eyes, but the strength was not allowed, and he couldn''t run away. His lips were trembling, and there was no word for a long time. Flander was very embarrassed to see the scene before he said: "Dragon girl, haven''t seen you in years, are you well?" The beautiful womans slack pupil refocused, and the corners of her mouth slightly showed two rows of shell teeth, saying: "Boss Frey, I haven''t seen you for many years, you still look the same. How come you suddenly visited today, and didn''t tell the little girl in advance?" After hearing the words, Flander shook his head bitterly and said: "I didn''t expect this college to be opened by you, but I saw the college''s recruitment announcement before to apply for it. We are here to discuss life." Speaking, Flander saw everyone''s face confused, and introduced to everyone: "This is Liu Erlong. She was a teammate who broke into Soul Realm with me and the master at that time. We also have a great reputation in Soul Realm. The Golden Iron Triangle estimates that you have heard it." With Liu Erlong, the dean of the Lanba College, all the people entered the college smoothly along the way. Along the way, Liu Erlong also learned from Flanders that they had come through. Liu Erlong''s beautiful eyes rippled out a damp autumn water, smiled and looked at Yang Ming beside Flander, nodded slightly, said: "What a handsome guy, I just saw your performance just now. At a young age, I have two thousand-year soul rings and a thousand-year soul ring. The future is promising." Speaking of which, Liu Erlong twisted his thin waist and stuck to Yang Ming''s ear in front of the master''s face, exhaling like Lan: "I appreciate you very much, do you want to consider changing a teacher to teach you?" Liu Erlong''s long eyelashes twitched, with a mature charm not found in the young girl, one after another, with an unspeakable charm. Yang Ming smelled the fragrance at hand, his face was not red, his heart was not beating, he glanced at the ugly master, and then looked at the pretending Liu Erlong At this time, he no longer understands women , I can see some taste. Liu Erlong This is intentional! Who told the master to reunite with Liu Erlong, but actually said nothing, and lived up to Liu Erlong''s hope for many years? Therefore, Liu Erlong was arrogant, deliberately close to such a young and handsome person as Yang Ming, and deliberately stimulated the senses of the master. Of course, this does not mean that Liu Erlong is in love with Yang Ming. She just treats Yang Ming as a tool man. A heart is still hanging on the master. This is a bit like in reality, a couple has a conflict and quarrels, they are fighting each other, and they are not willing to break up. The boys want girls to be more sensible, and the girls hope that the boys can actively apologize to her. Often the Cold War continues, and girls will deliberately find a spare tire to stimulate their boyfriends, make all kinds of intimate performances, and look like they want to get rid of their boyfriends. But if you recombine with your boyfriend, the original spare tire, uh... then of course abandon him! Yang Ming came back, after rubbing his finger against the tip of his nose, he was crying and laughing for a while. Master, Liu Erlong, how old are you all, and still play this set! Yang Ming immediately pushed Liu Erlong away. Under her startled and angry eyes, she said lightly: "Sorry, ugly rejection!" ~： 211. Night dive palace , (four more) Under the arrangement of Liu Erlong, Shrek and his party stayed at Lan Ba ??College, oh no, it should be renamed Shrek College now. Because, Liu Erlong directly planned to send the whole academy to Flanders. After having dinner, Yang Ming quietly left the college alone and went to meet Feng Baofeng. Of course, he has another very important thing to do tonight. Sister Baoer took Old Jack to settle in Tiandou City first, and waited for Yang Ming at the gate of the city every day. After seeing Yang Ming from afar today, he left on the wall as he had said at the beginning. Only two talents know the secret code. When Yang Ming walked out of the city gate, he had already seen the secret signal left by Sister Bao''er, traveling all the way through the crowd, and soon came to a private house. The house is not luxurious, just a common three-bedroom and one living room. After all, Tiandoucheng is gold and buying a house is not cheap. came to the door, Yang Ming knocked on the door rhythmically. "Boom, boom, boom!" After a while, there was a rapid sound of footsteps inside the door. With a click, the door opened, and then a figure flew into Yang Ming''s arms. "Boss, I miss you." He was warm and soft, and the smell was good, Yang Ming touched the beautiful hair in his arms, and his eyes were a little warmer, saying: "Sister Bao''er, this time, thanks to you for taking care of Grandpa." Baby Feng is like a lazy little cat, her face rubbing against Yang Ming''s broad and strong chest, sucking Yang Ming''s masculine breath greedily, and a complexion of red appeared on her face. She raised her head, and the beautiful face of melon seeds showed the gesture of a young daughter, and a pair of big beautiful eyes with watery mist. "Boss, next, don''t let me leave you, okay?" "Of course." Yang Ming raised his hand and stroked the smooth face of Sister Bao''er, said: "I came this time, first to see how grandpa is, and second to pick you up and leave." "Great!" Sister Bao''er was excited, and the whole person jumped up. Two long, sturdy legs were wrapped around Yang Ming''s shoulder like an old tree, giving Yang Ming a big hug and giving Yang Ming a passion. So suffocation in an instant. It took a long time before Sister Bao''er returned to the ground and raised a mess of hair around her ears, exposing her neck with white snow, saying: "Grandpa, he is already asleep, I will enter the house and write a note for him." said, Sister Bao''er hurried back to the house, found paper and pen, wrote it in a brush, and explained the cause of her departure. Then, Sister Bao''er didn''t bring anything, and went straight out, because she knew that she didn''t need to bring anything, as long as Yang Ming was by her side, she would be prepared for her daily necessities. Seeing Yang Ming walking towards the direction of Tiandou Imperial Palace, Sister Bao''er blinked and said: "Boss, what are we going to do?" On the way to come, Yang Ming bought a map of Tiandoucheng handily. I have to say that Tiandoucheng is too big. Both Soto can''t compare with the area of ??Tiandoucheng. If there is no map, he is born Not familiar, it is really difficult to distinguish. A slight pause in the footsteps, Yang Ming turned to look at Sister Bao''er, a mysterious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, saying: "I will take you to do a big thing." "Oh." After hearing this, Sister Bao''er didn''t break the casserole and asked the end. No matter what Yang Ming is going to do, she will fully support Yang Ming unconditionally. In this respect, it is much better than the Black Emperor who has been hiding in Yang Ming''s body. Recently, there has been basically no bubbling. Yang Ming almost suspected that the Black Emperor had already died. The Tiandou Imperial Palace occupies a large area of ??the Tiandou City. From afar, it seems that there is a night mist covering the unreal palace. The palace is extremely guarded. The three teams of the team are constantly patrolling inside and outside the palace. The spears and swords are like a forest. The weather is strict and the regulations are strict. Even a bird is difficult to penetrate, let alone dive into the palace. I dont know when Yang Ming opened the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the wheel. The weird pattern slowly turned, which was quite evil in this charming night. "Sister Bao''er, please go into Shenwei space for a while." "Ok!" Baby Feng did not refuse anything, let the space around her body reverse, inhale her into the Shenwei space in Yang Ming''s kaleidoscope writing wheel. Looking at the guarded palace from afar, Yang Ming flashed a cold light deep in his eyes. Today Prince Snow Star wanted to chop his hands. Yang Mingke was still serious about this matter, but he would not let him go like this. Yang Ming has always been adhering to revenge not overnight. When there is revenge on the same day, he doesnt want to learn any gentlemans revenge for ten years, and he has several decades in his life. For Yang Ming, ten years is too late! Of course, as for Yang Ming, killing people is now just as commonplace, and killing Prince Xuexing is not difficult. It''s just that sometimes, some things are far more painful than killing people. As for what Yang Ming is going to do, he will sell a pass here. Now, his most important thing is to dive into the palace and look for the residence of Prince Snow. Before he came, Yang Ming had already inquired that Prince Xuexing had his own residence in the imperial palace because of his closeness to the emperor Xueyue. He often rested in the imperial palace residence, which was convenient for discussing with the emperor Xueyue. Yang Ming is hidden in a dark corner. The kaleidoscope writing wheel eye has excellent insight and vision, which can make him still in the dark. After careful observation Yang Ming has summarized the patrol law of the imperial army in the imperial city. There are 20 people in each team, and there are fifteen minutes between the teams. In addition, there are soldiers in front of the gate. Strictly guard. But all this is not a big problem for Yang Ming. Looking at the gap between the patrols of a team, Yang Ming stepped on the ghost ghosts and sneaked along the shadows under the building. The whole person turned into a ghostly shadow and flew away without a sound of footsteps. Yang Ming did not enter through the palace gate, but plunged into the palace wall. With another blurring ability in the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, Yang Ming can freely pass through these buildings. Yang Ming''s feet must be at his feet. Looking at the past, he could not help being convinced by the imperial architecture of the palace. The fine white jade paved ground shone with warm light. On the cornice carved from sandalwood, the phoenix spread its wings, the floating windows carved from blue tiles, the wall panels piled with jade, the end of a straight road, As the jade steps rise up, it is a huge palace community. The palace group is supported by a thick pillar surrounded by eight people. The pillar is engraved with a vivid dragon pattern, which is far away from the phoenix on the palace. Behind the palace group, there is a back garden, planted with exotic flowers and plants, very bright and beautiful. Then the question is coming, where is Prince Snow Star? ~： 212. The too cautious Snow Night Emperor (five more) A new moon swept across the exquisite turret, pouring a dim and dim light into the high wall. The palaces in the Emperor Tiandou Palace are mysterious and quiet. From afar, the crimson palaces are like mosaics on the ground, exposing glazed tile roofs, just like a golden island. At this time, Yang Ming had already changed his costume, black robe, and red goblin mask. With the help of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye blur, Yang Ming can freely shuttle between the various palaces, smoothly avoiding the strict royal palace forbidden army. It has to be said that as the core of the power of the Tiandou Empire, the more he walked in, the more shocked Yang Ming was. The Soul Master he saw now was no less than a hundred, and there were many Soul Sect Soul King levels. The Soul Master was mixed in the forbidden army. The higher the Soul Master, the more diversified the use of Soul Power. These Soul Masters often sweep around with their soul power, and once they notice something strange, they will warn others. If there is a thief who wants to break through the palace, not to avoid the forbidden army of ordinary people, but also to escape the soul-searching like this. It is not an easy task. Fortunately, these soul-searchings are only on the road, and they will never enter the palace, so Yang Ming has a chance to breathe. Yang Ming didn''t know that he had entered the first few palaces, anyway, in his opinion, most of them looked inferior. However, this time, he found that the palace he drilled in is different from any previous one. If he insists, it is more luxurious here! I saw a cloud-top sandalwood beam in the sleeping palace, a crystal jade jade as a lamp, a pearl as a curtain, a fan as a pillar base, and a six-foot-wide agarwood wood bed with dangling balconies hanging on the side of the bed. Begonia flowers, the wind is moving like a magical sea falling into the clouds. There are sapphire pillows on the couch, soft silkworm ice cream, and jade belts and stacked quilts. A huge moon bead hangs on the top of the treasure in the temple, shining like a moon. The ground is covered with white jade, embedded with golden beads, the ground is a lotus, and it looks like five lotus flowers. The petals are fresh and exquisite, and the stamens are delicate and discernible. When you step on barefoot, you can only feel the warmth. , Just like the birth of jade lotus. Yang Ming''s body was hidden in the wall by the ability to blur, and a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye floated out of the wall, and it was amazing to see. Such a clever design is just a bedroom. Do you dare to believe it? Of course, Yang Ming didn''t know that what he looks like now is enough to make a horror movie. At this time, the door of the palace opened and a middle-aged man came in. He is extremely burly, wearing gold armor, and his face is very majestic, and his body exudes great pressure. From the aura, he is definitely not a general generation. It''s just that the years are not forgiving, he must be dyed with a white layer, his eyes are full of lunar calendar, ordinary people don''t dare to look at it, because his eyes have a glorious look that scorns the heroes. From this person, no one can be associated with the words "aging", "weakness", "aging", etc. From the perspective of the strength of his body, he may be more robust than Zhao Wuji when he is young. Yang Ming thought about it. In such a luxurious bedroom, and a man with such a weather, he had already guessed who this person was. The supreme master of the Tiandou Empire, the Snow Night Emperor! Only this man can control such a majestic manner. The Great Snow Night Emperor was very sensitive, or his intuition was very sensitive. Even though Yang Ming''s gaze was very obscure, he still noticed that someone was spying on him in the first place. "Who is there?" Snowy Night Emperor turned his head suddenly, Yang Ming was all excited, and the kaleidoscope writing wheel on the wall suddenly shrank back. Snowy Night Emperor only saw a smooth wall. Where can I see anyone? Yang Ming patted his chest, and said secretly that it was dangerous. These people who stand at the peak of power are not ordinary people. Even if the strength of Snow Night Emperor is not too strong, but this intuition alone is enough to be commendable. "Strange." The eyes of the Snowy Night Emperor narrowed his eyes, his body subconsciously tightened, and his steps moved towards the entrance of the bedroom. In this intense, he can be guaranteed to open the door at any time, and outside the door, there is a carefully selected palace guard guard, not to mention, there is also a Contra hidden in the dark to protect him. It was just that Xueye the Great Emperor looked at the wall where Yang Ming was hiding. "Is it my illusion?" When Yang Ming thought that Xueyue Emperor dispelled doubts, Xueyue Emperor gave out a secret sign. This is a whistle, one long and one short, and only the personal protection of the emperor''s imperial palace in the snowy night can understand what it means. Suddenly, the gate of the palace suddenly opened, and two forbidden troops with the level of the Soul Saint were swaying. The Soul Saint rumbled with the majestic soul power. According to the instructions of the Snow Night Emperor, the deep soul ring moving under the feet bloomed splendidly. Advent. A spear cast by Thunder blasted out, the speed broke through the sound barrier, and the terrifying screams directly penetrated the wall. Boom! Where is the fragile wall that can withstand a soul saint? At the next moment, with the sound of rumbling, the gravel was flying, and the smoke was scattered. At the same time, unknown plants were drilled from the ground, and the condensed vines were thick like the arms of an adult Countless vines danced like octopus tentacles whipping around. Unfortunately, Before their strike came, Yang Ming had noticed something was wrong, first stepped out of the wall, and hid in the space where the kaleidoscope was used to write the wheel eyes. When all the dust settled, Xueye the Great looked at the broken wall, frowning tightly, twisting into a Sichuan shape. "Is it just my illusion?" Although there were no corpses on the spot, there was a lot of uneasiness in the heart of Snow Night Emperor. I dont know why this feeling happened. He rubbed his temples and let out a long sigh of relief. Others only saw that he was in charge of the power of the Heavenly Fighting Empire. His appearance looked infinitely beautiful, but he did not know that he shouldered the expectations and destiny of countless people on every shoulder. The Emperor Xueyue waved his hands and let the forbidden army clean up here. After this incident, he did not intend to stay here overnight. After all, the walls had collapsed. Should he expose his sleeping appearance to others? Two hours after the snowy night emperor left, the imprisoned army had already packed up and left. No one noticed that the space here was distorted, and a black robe reappeared. Looking at the remaining traces of battle on the ground, it was amazing. "It''s so dangerous!" ~： 213. Prince Snow Star: I really dont want to be an emperor, dont force me! The sky was dark, as if it had just been infested with ink, and occasionally a few stars seemed to be a mellow moon when the moon crossed the sky. Everything on the earth was shrouded in the silent moonlight, as silent as the time jammed, except for the occasional sound of the sound of leaves shattering, and the neat footsteps of the patrol of the forbidden army. The Tian Dou Imperial Palace is too big, and there are countless palaces. If there are no familiar people leading the way, it is easy to get lost in it. After Yang Ming left dangerously and dangerously from the night palace of Snow Night Emperor, he continued to search for the residence of Prince Snow Star nonstop, and finally looked at the palace not far away. The night is like water, and it cools into the body. With a touch of moonlight, a gorgeous palace came into view. The giant white beast-carved giant beast-like beast on the top of the palace seemed to twist its body and take off. The two stone lions at the gate of the palace were silent, watching the front silently. The palace was surrounded by a stone wall, and it looked like a maze from above. From time to time, the forbidden army patrolled with the air of killing. Looking up at the sky, at this time there are only two hours left until dawn, if you continue to delay, I am afraid it will be very troublesome. Yang Ming gritted his teeth and secretly said: After checking the palace in front of me, if I still can''t find Prince Snow Star, I''ll quit first. Having made up his mind, Yang Ming rubbed some sour eyes and used the kaleidoscope to write chakra for so long, he already felt that he was about to reach the limit. With the ability to blur, Yang Ming successfully evaded the investigation inside and outside the palace, and successfully entered the bedroom. In the dormitory, a few traces of moonlight leaked through the gold-plated engraved windows and sprinkled on the carpet made of unknown precious beast fur. The room was filled with the burning aroma of ambergris, which had the effect of calming and helping sleep. The thick curtain is embroidered with gold thread on the edge of the delicate auspicious cloud. The mountains and rivers on the curtain are hidden under a prosperity, and the silver wire weaves a few beautiful dark patterns, which seem to be the royal coat of arms, covering the window half-covered. . There is a stack of books on the rosewood book case. Zhu''s red tip is stained with blood. The yellow pear wood chair has a cushioned cushion, and the back of the chair is carved with turbulent waves. The bright yellow curtain covered the big bed and cast a dark shadow. The room was very quiet, only the person who was asleep in bed made a slight snoring from time to time. Yang Ming got closer and found that this was the goal of his operation, Prince Snow Star. He was dressed in yellow satin pajamas, with silver edges carved out of his clothes, his arms on the quilt, his hands folded in his belly. Prince Snow Star and Snow Night Emperor look a bit similar, but they don''t have the same emperor''s temperament as the latter. Yang Ming patted the snowy cheek of Prince Snow gently. At first, the snowy Prince seemed to think he was dreaming, with a slightly painful expression on his face. But immediately followed, Yang Ming didn''t stop his face at all, and then Prince Snow Star woke up from a deep sleep. As soon as he opened his eyes, a mask of evil spirits came into his eyes. The Prince Snow star blinked, it seemed a little unbelievable that there would actually be people here, thought he had a dream in his dream, and hadn''t been awake yet. Feeling the slight pain on his face, Prince Snow star suddenly opened his eyes in horror, his mouth wide open, and subconsciously shouted for help, calling on the forbidden troops waiting outside. But at the next moment, the figure of Baby Feng suddenly appeared around Yang Ming, also dressed like Yang Ming, with a black robe and a red evil spirit mask. Before baby Feng Xing called out the voice, Feng Feng blocked his mouth. "Woo, woo, woo!" The Prince Xuexing''s horrified eyes turned around, and he wasn''t a person who was too restrained. His strength was not weak, but in front of Baby Feng, who was comparable to the titled Douluo, Prince Xuexing was horrified to find that he had no resistance. what does this mean? The Prince of Snow Star was cold in his heart, and he didn''t understand why the powerful Doulou would sneak into the palace silently. Even if you dive into the palace, why should you look for him? He is just a dispensable royal man! Not to mention the tears in the heart of Prince Snow Star, seeing his weakened resistance, Yang Ming''s double pupils suddenly looked at him. When I saw this pair of kaleidoscope writing round eyes, there was a loud sound in the mind of the Prince of Snow, and I suddenly remembered that the man in black robe in front of him was Yang Ming who had a close relationship with him! However, how did he sneak into the palace and have not been discovered by the forbidden army? Waste, what a waste! What are the forbidden troops doing? The Prince of Snow Star was very crazy, and a cold color flashed under his eyes. He vowed that if he went out alive, he must report to His Majesty and send someone to capture Yang Ming! But, waiting for him to have other ideas, Yang Ming immediately activated the kaleidoscope to write the illusion ability that comes with the wheel eye. After a while, the kaleidoscope shape also appeared in the pupil of Prince Snow Star. Of course, Yang Ming was not familiar with illusion, and Yang Ming wanted to control him with illusion, but it was just whimsical. It''s just that Yang Ming had developed a very good thing from the Shen Gong Leopard in Honghuang World, but it can be used here. Playing tricks (one-time): The ability of causality can make a person unlucky, depending on the strength gap between the enemy and us. In the original book, there is no mention of the specific level of the Prince of Snow Star, but from the avalanche, it is known that the strength of the members of the royal family is generally not good. A strange color flashed in Yang Ming''s pupils, like a demon in the abyss bewitching an ignorant mortal, with a bewitching tone, saying: "Do you want to be an emperor?" Even if temporarily controlled by the illusion, the Prince Snow Star did not hesitate, saying: "I do not want." Yang Ming said: "No, you want!" As Yang Ming''s voice fell, the one-time ability to play around was also consumed. In the midst of death, the luck of the Prince of Snow became negative and suffered some kind of dimensionality reduction. Originally, Yang Ming''s illusion did not have the ability to affect a person. However, under the influence of this causal law ability, the Snow Star Prince''s face first struggled, and then the struggle was getting lower and lower, and finally became a calm. He has accepted his desire to become an emperor. In the world of Naruto, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye can control the powerful tail beast, such as Jiuwei, and now, with the help of the causal law ability to manipulate the right and wrong, Yang Ming controls a prince in the area, of course. Yang Ming hooked an arc at the corner of his mouth, and dragged his fingertips across the Yuhai Najie ring, and pulled out a ring from the inside, with a word carved on it: empty. "From now on, you are a member of our bombing gang, codename: empty!" Baby Feng let go of holding Snow Prince, and Snow Prince got up from the bed, bowed to Yang Ming, and said respectfully:. "Meet the lord." (A total of 80 are booked and changed, please subscribe, meow meow ~： 214. Little trouble (One more) A hint of fish belly appeared in the sky, and the glory of dawn broke the tranquility of the night. Yang Ming left Tiandou Palace gently, just as he came gently, waved his hand, and did not take away a cloud. Using illusion to brainwash Prince Snow into his own person can be said to be more uncomfortable than killing him, making him a puppet for Yang Ming for life. Of course, in addition to this, Yang Ming wants to make Snow Prince to replace Snow Night Emperor and become the emperor of the Heavenly Fighting Empire, and it is not a matter of decision. This is because if Yang Ming wants to promote the practice of Kang''s cultivation and put the celestial gang on the bright side, in addition to having strong and strong top characters to sit in town, he also needs to have the national affirmation and support. Otherwise, Yang Ming has just launched the practice of Confucianism, and he will be knocked out by the state and the major schools in minutes. After all, it can be said that the cultivation practice of Kang directly fundamentally spurred the interests of all those with vested interests and also shaken their fundamental rule. But if the emperor of the Tiandou Empire is a member of the Exploding Heavenly Gang, that matter is interesting. In Douluo mainland, there is a very terrible thing. The title Douluo, which belongs directly to the two empires, is very pitiful. Even the title Douluo, which can be commanded by the Tiandou Empire, is rare. Otherwise, when the emperor Zhongxue Ye was in critical condition, if there were more than one title Douluo sitting in town, it would not be so easy for the crown prince to collude with Wuhundian. Therefore, if Yang Ming promotes the Prince of Snow Star to the position of emperor, then things will be easier to deal with next. Facing the rising sun, Yang Ming walked on the spacious avenue and bought breakfast on the roadside. This is a strange-looking food, mixed with flour and water in a fist shape, and then fried in a hot oil pan. When it is half-cooked, poke a small hole with chopsticks and pour chives eggs. After deep-frying, the skin is extremely crispy and greasy, bite down and crunchy, the egg inside is very hot, with a strong smell of leek, the taste is very strange. Yang Ming did not disturb anyone and returned to Lanba College. Of course, it has now been renamed Shrek College. Due to Yang Ming''s influence, Tang San was not abducted by Du Gubo as he did in the original book. Of course, there was a missing year-old plot, and Du Gubo did not become an advisor to Shrek College. When you walk into the academy, you will find that there is a big difference from the Tiandou Royal College. Although the mountain without Tiandou Royal College is beautiful here, everything gives a very atmospheric feeling. A wide path leads directly into the interior. On both sides of the road is a forest of trees. At the end, you can see a large playground with a diameter of more than 200 meters. The playground is surrounded by a circle of three-storey buildings. In these three-story buildings, there are places where the mimic environment is cultivated, there are student dormitories, and there are also teaching buildings. If it is said that the Tiandou Royal College was built on the mountain, then this college is built in the middle of the forest. Because, around the teaching building, the remaining area is full of forest. It is said that this is the largest plant in the entire Tiandou City. As it was the first report, Yang Ming and Tang San and others joined together to get a new school uniform. I have to say that Flander''s aesthetic is different from ordinary people. The first time he took over the college, he changed the school uniforms of others to be unrecognizable, and the school uniforms were changed to green in general, and it is still the kind of yellowing legend. Shit green. If it''s Slime, I might quite like this color. But what shame comes when it is worn on people. The three girls Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, and Zhu Zhuqing frowned, and the girls were all natural creatures who loved beauty. Seeing such clothes, there was an urge to throw them all in the trash. Strong or not is a temporary thing, not beautiful is a lifetime thing! Put on this suit, Oscar is not good for the whole person, and made a scream like a pig. "Oh my god, this dress is too ugly, how can I find my girlfriend in the future?" "Xiao''ao, you think too much." Yang Ming put on his clothes silently and said abruptly: "Not only a girlfriend, you can''t even find a boyfriend." Oscar screamed abruptly, looking at Yang Ming with a grieving expression. "Boss Yang, are you talking like that? What is a boyfriend? I have a normal orientation!" Seeing him deflated, Yang Ming flashed a smile in his eyes. "Isn''t it just to find a girlfriend." Ma Hongjun sneaked a glance at Zhu Zhuqing''s graceful curves and wiped her saliva secretly, saying: "This is much better than our previous college, I know no, because the deputy director is Liu Erlong. For the sake of this, there are not many girls in the college, the number of which accounts for more than half of the students." With that, Ma Hongjun frowned at Yang Ming and said: "Boss Yang, you are so good, have you considered after opening here..." Before Ma Hongjuns last word gong was finished, Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong twisted his ears fiercely, hard and hard, almost making Ma Hongjun doubt his ears Unscrew. Xiaowu''s two Liumei frowned upright and yelled angrily: "Brother is not that kind of person Ning Rongrong puts the emphasis on his head and reaches the same line with Xiaowu, saying: "Little fat man, you think everyone is as hungry as you are." Ma Hongjun grinned with painful teeth, saw Yang Ming standing beside him, and screamed for help. Everyone has long been accustomed to fighting and clamoring, which just shows that they have formed a deep friendship. There are six classes in the new college. According to different levels, there are three classes from level 20 to level 25, with the largest number of students, adding up to about 120 people. There are two classes in the twenty-fifth to thirty-thousand classes, about eighty people. Grade 30 and above is a class, that is, the advanced class that Yang Ming and others will go to next. Yang Ming is eight, and there are only thirty or so. Dont look at Yang Ming and others who became Soul Venerables at the age of thirteen. I thought it was very easy to promote Soul Venerable. There are students in the upper grades who are under 30 years old. As you can imagine, the more you upgrade, the harder it is . In addition, when the new college graduates, there are two exams, one is actual combat, and the other is the graduation task. Of course, there is still some time for Yang Ming and others to graduate. "Ding Ding Ding!" The piercing class bell rang, everyone walked into the classroom one after another, and Yang Ming was at the forefront. Soon, Yang Ming discovered that the atmosphere in the classroom was a bit strange. Because Yang Ming has Gilgamesh''s beauty and leadership temperament, no matter where he goes, it is easy to become the focus of everyone. The girls'' eyes can''t help but fall on Yang Ming. As for the boys'' focus on Yang Ming, of course it was jealousy, envy and hatred from Chiguo! ! Who is it, Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, the three water-spiritual girls, are either Yang Mings tablemates, or are they going up and down the table? Soon, trouble came. ~： 215. Fighting for jealousy (Two more) It has to be said that beauties, especially superb beauties, are rare resources in any world. In particular, the three daughters of Xiaowu, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing are among the best, and each has its own charm. Xiao Wu had a small waist, his hair was tied into a scorpion braid, and he fell behind his head. His large eyes flashed a spiritual light, and he was filled with a youthful and lively atmosphere. Ning Rongrong has short ears, fair face, and a decent look. She has a faint smile on her lips. Since getting along with Yang Ming and other people these days, she has already changed the temper of the young lady. Style. Not to mention Zhu Zhuqing, who is very mature at a young age, and even girls older than her are eclipsed in front of her. It is simply a walking hormone. She walked all the way to greet all kinds of eyes in the class. Most of the boys'' eyes were surprisingly consistent, and they all fell on the rough waves. But now, these three distinctive girls are either sitting next to Yang Ming, or they are sitting on the table. Zhu Zhuqing, a fan of iceberg beauty who refuses to be a thousand miles away, is fine, but Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong both stay focused on Yang Ming from beginning to end. You said, this is angry? Every man wants to live a life of left and right beauties, but if he sees other men having such a life, they will immediately ignite the burning jealous fire in their hearts! At this time, the teacher in class had not yet come, and the classroom was quiet for a short time because of the arrival of Yang Ming and others, and it immediately became noisy again. Sitting behind the classroom, several young people who looked around 23 years old glanced at each other, stood up and walked toward Yang Ming. Upon seeing this, many people in the classroom showed a good look at the show. As for Tang San and Dai Mubai and others, they cast a pity on these young people. Who is not good to offend, but to offend Yang Ming, is this fatal? Yang Ming had just taken out the books and was preparing to look at the textbooks of the college. Suddenly, several young people came to him. With his tall figure, he cast a large shadow to block Yang Mings light. Yang Ming raised his head and stood four people side by side in front of him, perhaps because the children in the capital were not short of food. All four were tall and tall, and at least one meter and eight meters away, it seemed that the iron bucket surrounded Yang Ming. . Yang Ming raised his hand and supported half of his cheek, saying: "Something?" A young man''s mouth evoked an arc of sarcasm. He was 1.8 meters tall, with broad shoulders and broad back, and short chestnut red hair. He had a killing style, which made Yang Ming pay attention to it. He stared at Yang Ming condescendingly, his eyes flickering and his urn aired: "New boy, do you know the rules of our advanced class?" "Rules? What rules?" Yang Ming asked. The strong young man pointed at the little dance beside Yang Ming and sneered: "I will tell you what the rules are now. Xiaowu can''t sit by anyone, including you! If you know me, just give me how far you can go!" Hearing the words, Xiao Wu was about to explode and was about to attack, but Yang Ming raised his hand and stopped. Seeing Yang Ming''s performance, the strong young man''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, thinking Yang Ming would compromise with him. Unexpectedly, Yang Ming shook his head and said: "On your own, you are not qualified to talk to me about rules!" In a word, he immediately aroused the indignation of three people around the strong young man, pointing at Yang Ming one by one and cursing: "Newcomer, do you know who you are talking to? Huh?" "I tell you, this one standing in front of you, but the chief of our college! Do you know what the chief is? The most powerful of all the students in our college!" "Newcomers, do you know that you are afraid now?" When the three doglegs scolded Yang Ming, the strong young man also deliberately raised his chest, posing a cool look to the little dance. However, they soon discovered that whether it was Yang Ming or Xiao Wu, they directly regarded them as transparent people. Seeing Yang Ming lower his head, looking at the content of the textbook, and ignoring himself, a flash of anger flashed in the eyes of the strong young man, and he slammed the table with a violent sound. "boom!" The whole table was shaken violently, and it even made people suspect that the table would be smashed by a strong young man in the next moment. The strong young man''s finger points toward Yang Ming''s forehead, and condescends: "Newcomers, dont toast and dont eat fines. Now, I will only give you two choices. One is heads-up with me to win me. I admit that you are qualified to sit here, and the other is to give immediately. I roll, how far do you roll me, do you know?" Yang Ming sighed. He stayed up all night last night and didn''t sleep much. He originally wanted to hypnotize himself by reading teaching materials and let him lie down in class for a while. As a result, I didn''t expect anything to go against my wish. After such a big young man''s quarrel, I fell asleep. "do you know?" Yang Ming raised his head, a pair of deep eyes flashed a cold light The terrifying young man stepped back subconsciously, and said coldly: "I hate people disturbing me to rest." The strong young man reacted violently. He was actually scared by a newcomer, and his face suddenly became a bit daunting. "Who do you think you are, I just disturb you to rest, why?" Yang Mingteng stood up at once, moved his neck and wrist joints slightly, and made a series of creepy crackling noises. He looked at the four young people in front of him, and he raised the corner of his mouth, saying: "Aren''t you going to single out, then you four will go together, I will single out four of you." Wow! Hearing Yang Ming being so arrogant, the whole classroom immediately boiled. You must know that these four youths are among the best in the entire senior class, not to mention the strong young Tailong, who is a 37th-level strongman, otherwise he will not become the college''s chief. The hot pain in Tailong''s face flashed a bit of hate in his eyes, and he said evilly: "Okay, very good! You guys want us to go together, then don''t blame us!" "Powerful orangutan, possess!" Tyrone growled and his body changed quickly. His already extremely sturdy body expanded again, especially the muscles on his arm, which almost doubled. At the same time, his arm extended to his knees, and the black hair was exposed everywhere. The remaining three boys also summoned Wuhun, and their soul power flowed for a while. Just when they were about to shoot, Yang Ming moved. Yang Ming''s index finger and **** prosperous finger, using his fingers as swords to show his solitude for defeat, his fingertips condensed with a three-inch sword gas, brushing through the four people''s flaws, and crossing them across their chests. . The clothes ruptured and blood splattered. The audience was shocked! ~： 216. Invited by Liu 2 Dragon, secret office after school (Three more) No one thought that the battle came quickly and ended quickly, and people did not respond at all. From Yang Ming raising his finger, using his sword to show his solitude to seek defeat, and then Yang Ming retracting his finger, no more than five seconds in total. But in just five seconds, Yang Ming''s three-inch sword gas with condensed fingertips swept across the chest of the four Tailong people, tearing the school uniforms of their chests, leaving an inch deep on their chests. Sword marks, blood burst out. The four of Tailong seemed to be hit by petrochemical light, and the whole person was as dumb as a stone sculpture. At the moment when he felt a tingling in the chest, the four of Tailong could feel that the death scythe was only a distance away from him. If it werent for Yang Ming watching a classmate, there was no big hatred, so if his men showed mercy, that sword spirit would pierce their hearts directly! When Yang Mingsheng recruited back, the four talents of Tailong suddenly realized that they should not be soaked with sweat, as if they had just been taken out of the sea. "I" Tyrone opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but when his eyes stared at Yang Ming''s deep eyes for a moment, his goose bumps suddenly fell off the floor, reminiscent of the amazing sword that had just been taken from it. Quickly swallow all swear words back into your stomach. Tyrone understood that he was defeated by Yang Ming with his sword in the possession of Wuhun, not to mention that he never saw Yang Ming summon Wuhun and Soul Ring from beginning to end. This great gap in strength is like pulling a rift between the two, making people feel desperate! Seeing Tailong still standing still and motionless, Yang Ming didn''t have a good air: "Don''t leave me yet?" Yang Ming''s words are without emotion, but they can be heard in the ears of Tailong''s four people, but they are no different than Qingtian''s thunder. The four of Tailong didn''t know whether Yang Ming wanted them to roll, was it true, or did they want them to leave. However, the four Tyrones had already tasted Yang Ming''s power, and wherever he dared to disobey the order of the big brother, his face immediately showed a smile that was uglier than crying. "Okay, I''m going." With that in mind, Tyrone squatted immediately, holding his knees with both hands, pushing his toes hard, and the whole person rolled forward in a spherical shape. The other three saw each other, looked at each other for a while, then clenched their teeth, and then followed Tailong to get out. There was an uproar in the classroom. They didn''t expect that Yang Ming''s words really made the four of Tailong get out, which was beyond their expectations. No matter how jealous Yang Ming is, the boys are like being poured into a pot of cold water at this moment, and they have suppressed the jealous fire in their hearts, knowing that Yang Ming can''t afford it. The girls originally paid more attention to Yang Ming because of Yang Ming''s face value. At this time, they were all eye-catching. It is said that women are cats, and the biggest characteristic of cats is curiosity. At this time, the girls in the classroom all wanted to chat with Yang Ming about life and philosophy, and understand what this person was like. The classroom door opened again, and Mr. Shao Xin, the teacher of Tangdou Soul, walked in, and at a glance saw the four Tailong rolling on the ground, slightly stunned. "Taylor classmate, are the four of you childish, or is your brain flooded? Don''t you sit back in my seat?" Hearing teacher Shao Xin''s evaluation, the classroom burst into laughter. In the laughter of the classmates, the four of Tyrone blushed like monkey butts, and felt like burning pain on their faces. But even so, the four of Tailong did not dare to find Yang Ming''s guts. Because they are really scared. A person who didn''t even use Wuhun, but let them four feel the feeling of death at the same time, such a person, they can''t afford to bother at all! A small disturbance calmed down smoothly under Yang Ming''s light treatment. Shao Xin coughed a bit and began to take classes formally. "Today''s subject is the role of the Soul Master of Food on the battlefield." "As we all know, the food department soul division is the weakest existence in the soul division world, but at the same time they are also the existence that any soul division cannot ignore. Having a strong food department soul division as a partner, then your own combat power will be great. Increased the scope, especially the continuous combat capability." "Below, I will tell you about the role of the Soul Master of the Food Department on the battlefield..." What Mr. Shao Xin said later, Yang Ming was not very clear. There is nothing wrong with Mr. Shao Xin, that is, the lectures are one-of-a-kind, and they have the virtue of the mathematics teacher of Yang Mings last life, and they directly hypnotized him to sleep. Yang Ming put the textbook upright in front of him, his head lying on the table, his eyes closed, and he immediately entered a dream. Everyone who has stood on the podium knows that students can make small movements under the podium, not to mention sleeping on the desk, even if they are flying under the desk. Of course, Shao Xin found Yang Ming dozing off the first time, but he already knew the importance of Yang Ming to the college. What can teacher Shao Xin do? Of course, forgive him! Maybe This is the teacher''s differential treatment of top students. The teaching system of the college is not strict. At least for Yang Ming, it is not as strict as the former Shrek College. Like most Soul Master Colleges, classes are held in the morning and students train themselves in the afternoon. Because I stayed up all night last night, Yang Ming spent the entire night dozing off all the classes. Although it is true that Yang Ming is a top student, some college systems should still be put in place. No, teachers including Shao Xin couldn''t control themselves, so they had to stab the matter to Liu Erlong, the deputy dean, and let the dean take charge of Yang Ming. In doing so, one thing is to maintain the rules and regulations of the college, and the other is not to offend Yang Ming. It is a matter of killing two birds with one stone. When the school bell rang in the morning and Xiaowu was about to take Yang Ming to a restaurant in Tiandoucheng for dinner, Liu Erlong had been waiting at the entrance of the classroom early in the morning, looking at Yang Ming with a smile. Yesterday, Yang Ming saw through her deliberately stimulating the master''s routine and did not give her a face, which has always made Liu Erlong grudge. what? How do you say girls can be so sweet? Liu Erlong said that she is not stingy, she is here to implement the rules and regulations of the college! Liu Erlong''s mature and plump body leaned half against the door frame, and all the passing students bowed their heads to say hello to her, one by one realizing that something had happened, and dared not stay to watch the show. The students who knew Liu Erlong knew very well what kind of violent soul was hidden under her beautiful body, and staying to see the play was definitely a death, so they all put oil on the soles of their feet and walked away. . Liu Erlong hooked his finger towards Yang Ming, his thick red lips pursed a seductive arc, and a sensual soft voice came from his throat, saying: "Yang Ming, come to the office with me." ~： 217. Liu 2 Dragon: I just like a man like you (Four more) If we say that Zhu Zhuqing is a moving hormone, it can attract the coveted eyes of boys every moment. Well, Liu Erlong is a blooming red rose, mature, delicate, with thorns, and a simple teasing look, which can seduce a mans three souls and six souls around her, just every Men didnt dare to get too close to her, avoiding the thorns she used to protect herself, and stuck her hands. Seeing Liu Erlong with an attractive tone, he invited Yang Mingxiang into the office to talk. The two competitors, Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong, immediately filled out an adult picture in their minds. Xiao Wu immediately stopped in front of Yang Ming, staring at the old woman in front of her eyes, fearing that she would steal Yang Ming, saying: "No, my brother wants to go to dinner with us, so he has no time to go with you." Ning Rongrong''s chicken nodded like a peck, proving that this was true. "Oh?" Liu Erlong''s eyes narrowed a dangerous line, revealing a touch of light from the cracks in his eyes. Where can''t she see it, Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong''s careful thinking? This made Liu Erlong''s heart laugh and laugh. The funny thing is that the girls are so precocious at a young age, but they still have to grow up? Annoyingly, the two of them clearly regarded her as an old lady eating tender grass. Does she look so hungry and impatient? Liu Erlong ignored the second daughter and looked straight at Yang Ming, saying: "Will you follow me?" Seeing that she really had something to find herself, Yang Ming was also puzzled. Slightly pondering for a moment, Yang Ming Zhao Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong smiled apologetically and said: "You go to dinner first, I will come when I go." Although Xiaowu was a little unhappy, she also knew that once her brother made a decision, she would never allow changes. Xiao Wu stared at Liu Erlong cautiously, pulled Yang Ming''s clothing corner, and whispered in Yang Ming''s ear: "I don''t think this woman looks like a good person, you have to be careful." Yang Ming was a little bit crying and laughing, rubbing the head of Xiaowu''s brain like a spoil, not knowing what she thought in her head. "Okay, don''t worry, I will be fine." Yang Ming said goodbye to the second dancing girl and walked out of the classroom. Liu Erlong''s plump lips were slightly raised, and Yang Ming looked up and down, with a playful tone, saying: "It seems that you are still very popular with girls in the class." Yang Ming didn''t know what medicine Liu Erlong was looking for in his gourd, so he closed his mouth and said nothing. It was boring in front of Yang Ming, Liu Erlong walked ahead and went to the office. Along the way, the students said hello to Liu Erlong, and looked at Yang Ming with surprised eyes. When Yang Ming walked behind, he could see Liu Erlong stepping on the lotus foot, making her every step of the way. A well-cut uniform stretched her mature and delicate body tightly, and outlined a curve that made people think imaginatively. The man is not ready, I am afraid that his nose will bleed Yang Ming''s eyes and nose and nose and heart are not affected by anything, and he is a tool that can''t be emotional. In less than a minute, Liu Erlong came to the door of the office, not far away from the other teachers offices and the deans office. From the door opened in the teacher''s office, you can see that there is only one master left, who is still busy organizing documents. Hearing the movement outside, the master raised his head and found that Liu Erlong actually took Yang Ming''s hand into the office, and his stiff face became more stiff. It stands to reason that the master and Liu Erlong have reunited for a long time, and there should be an in-depth exchange with each other. But what does the master say, it is very awkward in terms of feelings. This is known from his original love for Bibidong in the original book. Although the master knows Liu Erlong''s feelings towards him in his heart, he would rather keep escaping and keep dragging, without giving a positive reply. After the reunion, the master faced Liu Erlong''s enthusiasm and treated it as coldly as possible. It''s you instead. After waiting for a man for so many years, I actually get such an attitude. It''s already a snicker without being scolded. How many years have you lived in? Not to mention, for a woman to be able to wait for a man in her most beautiful years, it is obvious how important this man''s status is in her mind! However, I have to say that Liu Erlong is also a wonderful person, but he hasn''t given up yet. Instead, he grabbed Yang Ming, a tool man, and intends to stimulate the wood pimple of the master. "boom!" The door of the vice president''s office closed. Looking at the mahogany gate, the master''s expression was extremely entangled, whether he wanted to overhear the conversation between the two. The master is very smart and naturally guesses Liu Erlong''s intention, but she is afraid that she and Yang Ming will accidentally wipe out the spark of love. go with? Still not going? The master was lost in confusion. the other side. After the door was closed, Liu Erlong did not sit on his office chair, but instead leaned down on the corner of the table, tilted Erlang''s legs, and the curving legs shook in the air Outstanding. Liu Erlong raised his jade hand, and the scallion and jade fingers touched the corner of his mouth. When Yang Ming was indifferent, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, evoking a tempting arc with a fascinating, red lips, and a soft voice, saying: "You know, what am I gonna do with you?" Yang Ming has been dozing off in the morning, and now he still has some sleepiness. Liu Erlong is completely blind to show to the blind. Yang Ming yawned and said lightly: "If it''s okay, I''ll leave. I''m going back to make up." Seeing Yang Ming walking away, he walked to the door of the office, Liu Erlong flashed, and then came to Yang Ming behind him, directly blocking Yang Ming in the corner. Yang Ming leaned his back against the door and slammed softly. This voice attracted the attention of the master who had been paying attention to the movement here and there. The master can no longer bear the fire of gossip in his heart. Seeing no one around, the teacher and the students went out for lunch. Immediately, they clenched their teeth and walked quietly to the door of the office of the deputy dean, against the closed door. Overhear the conversation between the two. Where can the master''s small movements conceal Liu Erlong? Liu Erlong wanted this effect, let the master pay attention to himself, and don''t always neglect her. So, in order to further stimulate the master, Liu Erlong extended a jade finger, circled Yang Ming''s chest, plump lips slightly opened, exhaled like Lan Dao: "I like a strong man like you." Behind the door, when the master heard this, the whole person was struck by thunder. . Although speaking, the master has been thinking about Bibidong in his heart, not daring to face the feelings between Liu Erlong. But I heard Liu Erlong using such a tempting tone to say this to another boy. Even if this person is a master''s student, it would be enough to arouse the jealousy in the master''s heart. ~： 218. Woman, you are playing with fire! (Five more) Liu Erlong is a pretty beautiful woman. Her hands are as tender as spring catkins, her skin is as white as cream, and her neck is as beautiful as a larva. Her teeth are most neat. The forehead is plump and slender. At this moment, Liu Erlong and Yang Ming were quite close, and the distance between the tips of their noses was less than seven inches. Rulan''s exhalation hit Yang Ming''s face, which seemed very ambiguous. But Yang Ming couldn''t see the slightest touch in Liu Erlong''s beautiful eyes, and there were only extremely calm colors in her eyes, not as she said. Yang Ming calmed down and heard the master''s heavy breathing coming from behind the office door, and it came back to him immediately, dare to feel that Liu Erlong once again treated him like a toolman. Liu Erlong repeatedly, without Yang Mings consent, used him like this, even if Yang Mings temper was good, he was a little angry. Yang Ming''s eyes flashed, and in Liu Erlong''s stunned eyes, he suddenly raised his right hand, and the index finger gently lifted her pointed chin, leaning forward, whispering in her ear: "Woman, you are playing with fire." The masculine breath hit Liu Erlong''s jade neck, making her feel so uneasy for a moment, feeling if she had done too much. At this moment, the system also came to join in the excitement. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking the classic line of the overbearing president and getting a chance to draw, is the lottery roulette started?" Yang Ming''s face was black, and he didn''t expect which pot to be opened in the system, and disturbed him at such times. Yang Ming made a choice without hesitation. "no!" After finishing the system, Yang Ming looked at the beautiful woman in close proximity and slightly ticked the corner of his mouth, saying: "I warn you, don''t mess with me like today, otherwise I don''t know what to do in the future." Afterwards, Yang Ming took advantage of Liu Erlong''s unresponsiveness and slammed a spot behind her as a little punishment for her, lest Liu Erlong would always come to trouble him. With a crackling sound, Liu Erlong''s cheeks showed a shy fuchsia, a pair of beautiful eyes glared, did not expect Yang Ming to dare to treat her like this. "you!" Not waiting for Liu Erlong to say something, Yang Ming turned around and put his palm on the door handle. The master who was eavesdropping outside the door was relieved, and secretly thanked Yang Ming for retaining his intellect, and did nothing with Liu Erlong, otherwise he did not know what to do. Hearing the wriggling sound of a "click" from the door handle, the master was shocked. He didn''t want Yang Ming to know that he was overhearing outside the door. As soon as Yang Ming opened the door, he glanced at the flashing back of the office opposite, shook his head with a smile, and felt speechless to the master and Liu Erlong. Obviously the two like each other, why do so many routines, is it not good to be more sincere? If it werent for Dean Flanders role in guiding martial arts cultivation to himself, Yang Ming might have been polite to Liu Erlong. Seeing Yang Ming moving away, Liu Erlong''s teeth bit his lower lip. If it weren''t for the master, he was in the opposite office. Liu Erlong just wanted to beat Yang Ming. All the way back to the classroom, Yang Ming originally thought that Xiao Wu had long since left, but they never thought that Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong were imprisoned. They were afraid of Yang Ming and Liu Erlong, who were doing "delicious things", so they had been in the classroom. Waiting. Seeing Yang Ming coming back so quickly, Xiao Wu happily came in three and two steps. However, when approaching Yang Ming, Xiaowu''s nose twitched slightly on Yang Ming''s body, smelling Liu Erlong''s body, and her beautiful eyes showed a suspicious look. The sixth sense of women is very strong, especially when catching Primary Three, each one can be transformed into Sherlock Holmes. Watching Xiaowu circling around and sniffing the smell on himself, Yang Ming suddenly cried and laughed, saying: "Xiaowu, what are you doing?" Xiao Wu found that the smell of Yang Ming''s body was not heavy, and her suspicion in her eyes converged, relieved: "It''s nothing." Yang Ming knew that Xiao Wu had something to hide from herself, and felt that she was puzzled, and she didn''t know what was wrong with her. As Xiaomei turned her eyes, her right hand passed through Yang Ming''s armpit and grabbed Yang Ming''s arm, saying: "Brother, let''s go eat." Ning Rongrong was unwilling to show his weakness, occupying Yang Ming''s "half of the country" and raising Yang Ming''s other arm. Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu looked at each other across the air, as if rubbing the smell of gunpowder in the air. The college is indeed convenient in the city, and the door is just a spacious street. Tiandoucheng is worthy of the capital of the Tiandu Empire. The streets are spacious and clean, with many shops and bustling crowds on the streets. Due to Liu Erlong''s delay just now, Yang Ming and his three walked into several restaurants one after another and found that they were already full. In desperation, the three had no choice but to continue to move forward Unconsciously came to the city center. Xiao Wu pointed to a dome building not far ahead and asked: "Brother, where is that place?" The building looks very peculiar, with a round body, like a half-ball buckled on the ground. There is no sign with any name on it, only the pattern of a hammer. Ning Rongrong sneered, seeming to be laughing at Xiao Wu''s shallow ignorance, so angry that Xiao Wu bulged his mouth, and a pair of eyes stared at Ning Rongrong with dissatisfaction. Facing Xiao Wu''s gaze, Ning Rongrong proudly raised his chest and said: "I don''t know. It''s an auction house. The highest-standard auction house is only available in the two imperial capitals. There are even auctions of soul bones in it." Xiao Wu was shocked, but did not expect this auction to have such a big beginning. For the Soul Master, the Soul Bone is a dream thing, but because the difficulty of obtaining the Soul Bone is very low, it can only be obtained with luck, so that the number is extremely rare. Things are rare, not to mention the soul bones that are important to the soul master. Even the most common soul bone can be easily sold and added. Where there is business, there is harm. Even if the Martial Soul Palace explicitly prohibits Soul Masters from hunting soul beasts to obtain soul bones on a large scale, there are still many self-reliant Soul Masters who take risks. Of course, in Yang Ming''s view, the explicit prohibition of Wuhundian is a big joke. Because, Wu Hun Temple itself secretly did similar things. As the so-called upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked, Wuhun Hall can''t lead by example, what else can it use to restrain others? Nothing happened, Yang Ming also planned to go to the auction house to see if he could buy some soul bones. . After Yang Ming obtained Li Bai''s skin, Feng Qiuhuang, he knew that his special exoskeleton was different. Because it can merge other soul bones! ~： Two hundred and nineteen. Isnt it money? The thing I dont lack is money The Tiandoucheng auction site is extremely grand. This tall circular building is like a huge rice bowl buckled on the ground. The diameter of the building is at least close to 500 meters, and the highest place is more than 80 meters. It makes Yang Ming feel like an enlarged version of the bird''s nest building. Being able to build such a huge building in the capital of the Tiandou Empire, where the earth is golden, is enough to show that the background of the auction floor is extremely profound, and it also announces the amazing wealth of the auction floor to the world. The gate of the auction house is semicircular, consistent with the overall architectural style of the auction house, painted with milky white paint, and standing in front of the door are four tall girls. Each girl here can be selected individually to be able to judge the face value of the colonel''s flowers. Each one is not less than one meter seven or five. Obviously, after strict selection, and the general age is around twenty years old, it is exactly one The best years of a woman''s life. They wore a long skirt and even covered their arms, without showing any excess skin, but the long skirt was very close to the body and fully outlined their graceful curves. A silver pattern was embroidered on the snow-white dress, and the pattern vaguely formed certain characters, which were not easy to distinguish. When Yang Ming came with Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong''s second daughter, the movements of the four girls were uniform, as if they were engraved from a mold, and the corners of their mouths rose slightly by 30. This is a kind of etiquette The most standard movements, with slightly exposed teeth, not only appear reserved, but also give people a sense of spring breeze. The four women folded their hands in their abdomen, slightly lowered to show their welcome to the guests. As long as they are visitors, they will be left with a good impression on the auction house if they are treated like this. One of the girls greeted him and bowed slightly, saying: "Dear guests, can I help you?" Girls do not look down on Yang Ming and others because they look young. Whether it is in terms of eyes, expression, or movement, it is impeccable, obviously after strict training. Xiao Wu is very interested in the auction house and can''t wait to say: "We want to go in and see the auction house." The welcoming girl was stunned for a while, and then reacted. The cute girl in front of her was definitely going to the auction for the first time, not knowing the rules. However, she did not make any mockery, but explained patiently: "Sorry, guest, can you please tell me, do you have bidding qualification certification?" This time, it was Xiao Wu''s turn to look dumbfounded. "Auction qualification? What is that?" The welcome girl continued to explain patiently, saying: "Only guests with auction qualifications can enter the auction hall to bid. The qualifications are divided into several different levels, and the entry threshold is 10,000 gold soul coins, which means that 10,000 gold soul coins are required. Prove that you can participate in the auction. This is to avoid someone maliciously bidding and having to set it up. Please forgive the three." In the final analysis, this is actually the filtering threshold set by the auction house. Only customers who own 10,000 gold soul coins have the spending power in the auction house. The auction house can easily filter out those who have no spending power, avoid squeezing the internal space, and prevent many people from deliberately making trouble, playing a multi-tasking role. Isn''t it money? Yang Ming''s most important thing is money! Not to mention, Yang Ming won hundreds of thousands of gold soul coins in the Big Soul Casino two times. Yang Ming just sneaked into the Heavenly Palace at night. In the process of looking for the Prince of Snow, he often walked through the palace, naturally The thief did not go short, and stole many treasures. Of course, things in the palace are more sensitive, and Yang Ming will not easily let go, otherwise it will be easy for people to follow the clues to come to the door. Even if Yang Ming wants to sell the treasures in the palace, he will change to a vest and come in as the gang master. In addition, Yang Ming was naturally generously sponsored by the Prince of Snow after using Brain Magic to brainwash the Prince of Snow. The fingertips stroked from the quiet sea to receive the ring. Yang Ming''s index finger and **** sandwiched a black card with a noble golden border, making it look graceful and luxurious. "Is this enough proof?" The welcoming girl blinked, confirming that she was not mistaken, first stunned, and then the professional smile on her face became more enthusiastic. A general black card contains at least one hundred thousand gold soul coins, while a gold-rimmed black card contains at least half a million gold soul coins in each card. It is said that money can make ghosts grind, but no, the welcome girl bowed, and the voice became sweeter, making people feel drunk, saying: "Three distinguished guests, please come with me." While speaking, the welcoming girl made a please gesture. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The welcoming girl deliberately walked in front of Yang Ming, taking small steps and twisting the sullen snake waist, which was particularly attractive. Also, Yang Mings young and handsome, handsome and handsome boys, no matter where they go, are the existence of sweets. Welcome girls have some ideas is also normal. When entering the auction house, there is no sense of splendor. The ground is milky white marble, and the four walls are decorated with various reliefs. The reliefs have few colors, and they look simple and bright, and are extremely elegant. In addition to the reliefs, there are also some windows built against the wall, where some displays such as porcelain and armor are placed. If you don''t know what this place is doing, I am afraid it will give people the illusion that this is a museum. I dont know if the owner of this auction house likes a circle. All the portals in the auction house are semi-circular, which seems to be a little overall. The welcoming girl took Yang Ming and three people to go through the formalities. The formalities are not complicated, just set up an account associated with the Golden Soul Coin Stored Value Card at the auction site. Through this account, Yang Ming can obtain the corresponding income after deducting the handling fee after the item auction, and can also conduct the auction, provided that the amount in the account cannot be exceeded during the auction. On the way, the welcome girl also briefly introduced the rules of the auction site to the three Yang Ming. As the largest auction site in the entire Tiandou Empire, there may be any auction items. The first rule of the auction house is that it is not allowed to inquire about the details of the seller, let alone disclose the details of the items in the auction house. There is no round-the-clock bidding in the auction room for 24 hours. Every night is the time for a top-quality auction. During those two hours, only buyers with a margin of more than one million gold soul coins can participate. At any other time, any bidder can participate. While listening to the introduction of the welcoming young girl, Yang Ming looked at the auction venue, secretly wondering in his heart, and an idea came up. "I don''t know. Do I have a chance to control the auction house here?" (A total of 90 are booked and added, please ask for subscription) ~： Two hundred and twenty. Chicken you are too beautiful (One more) The rules of the Tiandou Auction House are simple, but the hidden benefits are astonishing. A precious auction item is drawn with a 10% commission, which seems to be not much, but the auction items that can appear here are at least a thousand gold soul coins. The amount after the accumulation of a small amount is very impressive. Under the leadership of the welcome girl, Yang Ming and his party walked into the real core of this Tiandou auction house. The auction center is located on the second floor of the auction house. There are eight stairs from the lobby to log in. Before entering the auction house, the welcome girl sent Yang Ming and each of them a mask, which was used to protect customers and avoid revealing their identity information during the auction, which caused unnecessary disputes. The auction center is like a huge auditorium. The internal furnishings give Yang Ming a familiar feeling, much like the layout of the Great Douhouchang. The center is a circular stage, surrounded by a circle of radioactive rings. It is divided into five parts. The three rows of seats closest to the table are red, radiating outward, followed by black, purple, yellow, and white. This seat has the same color as the soul ring. The closer to the interior, the more distinguished the auctioneer''s identity. The innermost red seat is the legendary million-level VIP area. In addition to proving that you own millions of gold soul coins, you also need a big head with a face to get the entry qualification. Yang Ming touched the card in his trouser pocket, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. Under the guidance of the welcoming girl, he came to the purple VIP area, where only people with more than 500,000 gold soul coins can enter. The yellow color is a 100,000 ordinary VIP, and the white outside is the ordinary VIP. The number of people in the purple VIP area seems to be relatively small. The welcoming girls did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The attitude of entertaining Yang Ming was very enthusiastic. Eyes almost burst into flames. Of course, in fact, this can not blame the welcome girl. Because the waiters who work here are civilian women who were bought from the auction house since childhood, they have been trained strictly since childhood, and they will provide guests with very considerate service. For the woman in the auction house, the biggest dream is to be able to be taken by a noble son, redeem them, and thus get rid of this life like slavery. Obviously, Yang Ming, who was young and golden, naturally became the target of the welcoming young girl''s hard work, hoping to be caught by Yang Ming and save her from the sea of ??suffering. Since it is not the time for the Needs Auction at night, there are not many bidders in the auction center, occupying less than one fifth of the audience. At this time, a belt-like soul guide device auction is underway on the auction stand, and the price has been increased to 40,000 gold soul coins. Beside each seat, there are special bidding buttons with four different buttons of one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, and one hundred thousand, representing the additional price each time. Yang Ming is not very interested in things like soul guides, he is only interested in such useful things as soul bones. But for the two girls Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong, in addition to practicality, they also value appearance. The auction belt''s soul guide is so practical, but it is very beautiful. It is inlaid with pebbles-sized rubies, golden silk edges, and engraved with beautiful patterns. The small dance is very greedy. Seeing Xiaowu like it so much, Yang Ming thought about it. Over the years, he seemed to have never given Xiaowu any gifts. He felt a little owed in his heart, and he added 10,000 gold soul coins without hesitation. All of a sudden, this belt soul guide soared to 50,000 gold soul coins, which was far greater than its original value, immediately deterring many competitors intending to bid. "Brother." Xiao Wu looked at Yang Ming puzzled and said, "Why are you so wasteful and spending so much money on such bells and whistles?" At this time, the welcoming girl took the photographed belt soul guide from the auction stand and handed it to Yang Ming. Yang Ming smiled and sent the belt soul guide to Xiaowu''s hands. In her surprised and delighted eyes, she said: "This is for you." "Really...really?" Xiao Wu hugged Yang Ming excitedly. "Thank you brother!" Xiao Wu Xiafei cheeks, as if eating sweet jujube in her heart, I have long forgotten that I just evaluated this belt as bells and whistles, and happily equipped the belt. Xiao Wu deliberately turned around in front of Ning Rongrong and in front of Yang Ming, seeming to show off: "Brother, do you think I''m beautiful?" Shit green school uniform can''t hide the beauty of Xiaowu. The ruby ??belt makes her look a little more precious. She bundles her already slim waist tighter, full of grip, and has amazing waist strength. Yang Ming''s words "chicken you are too beautiful" swallowed lively. He was afraid that he would accidentally say this thing, not only to be angry, but also to be killed by Kun Kun''s 30 million fans across the multiverse. Die him. With a look of appreciation in Yang Ming''s eyes slightly nodded, this could break the little dance music, and passed Ning Rongrong deliberately, his chin slightly raised, and he snorted slightly, seeming to be facing Ning Rong Rong said: "Look, my brother still hurts the most." Ning Rongrong could naturally see the buzz in Xiao Wu''s eyes, her heart was burning with anger, and her face barely showed a polite smile, but she was embarrassed to ask Yang Ming for an auction item, and she could only be sullen in life. . So annoying! But I have no way to take her, what should I do? Watching Xiao Wu show off his belt from time to time, Ning Rongrong subconsciously clenched the powder fist, as if he had overturned the vinegar bottle in his heart, the sour taste was not at all uncomfortable. At this moment, the host at the reception desk held a megaphone and smiled to the bidder with a smile: "Below, what we are going to auction is a rare treasure, please pay attention to those who are interested, especially male VIPs." As he spoke, he gestured to the audience. A cart was pushed up by three strong men. The cart was covered with red cloth, and the things inside could not be seen, but from the appearance, it looked like a large square box. The host''s voice attracted the attention of Yang Ming''s three people, and also made Ning Rongrong temporarily stop the acid. The host said mysteriously: "Guess what, what will be the next auction? It''s better to do this, I will give you a distinguished guest first. The starting price of this auction is one hundred thousand gold soul coins, each time the price increase should not be less than ten thousand gold Soul Coin, this is the best among the best." With that, the host showed a man''s expression on your face. "Below, please invite the distinguished guests to read carefully.". While talking, the host yanked the red cloth and pulled it off. Under the red cloth is a huge iron cage with a beautiful young girl curled up inside. ~： 221. The big water rushed to the Dragon King Temple (Two more) The girl in the iron cage curled up in the corner and looked pitiful. The girl''s figure is almost perfect, the key parts are covered with shells, and they come out with thousands of calls, still holding the pipa half-covered, the most able to evoke the most primitive instinctive impulse in the man''s heart. The fair skin is like crystal jade, and the light green short hair is unique. "When I said that the auction reserve price was one hundred thousand gold soul coins, everyone felt very confused, but I can only tell you that this price is definitely worth the money, distinguished guests, please follow me. " During the talk, the host didn''t know where to take a stick and dive into the iron cage, gently picking up the light green short hair near the girl''s ear to reveal her ear. The girls ears are not as round as humans, but they are similar to cat ears, with shallow hairs that are not easy to see, and are very sensitive. The roots of the ears become hot and red when touched gently . "You are not mistaken, this is a unique catwoman! We all know that when some people awaken the martial spirit, some irreversible changes will occur in the body, which will lead to inhuman symptoms. This cat The female is one of them." With that said, the host knocked heavily on the girl''s back. The girl groaned, glanced at the host fearfully, and curled up in the corner of the iron cage, twisting between her bodies, revealing a white cat tail hidden behind, at this time the tail was scared and scared because of her heart. , Mao has already exploded. With a bewildered tone, the host was enthusiastic: "Ladies and gentlemen, next, its up to you to bid for the right to use this catwoman. Imagine that you can give the catwoman something to do. When you are tired of practicing, you can also ask the catwoman to do something. What do you like to do to relieve physical and mental fatigue?" "Miss this time, you may never meet such a super cat cat again!" "So, now, I announce that the auction has officially started!" Women, especially beautiful women, can always attract men''s attention. In particular, this special catwoman is able to arouse the favor of guests with special hobbies. As soon as the auction started, the bidder declared with enthusiasm that they were very eager to get this treasure. Yes, in the eyes of many bidders, this is just a treasure, not a living person. Both Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong felt uncomfortable. In the end, this catwoman was also a human. It was only because of the change in Wuhuns awakening that she became like this, but she became a slave, which made them very uncomfortable. . "This scum, scum!" "How can they treat people as slave auctions, it''s awful!" The two women were able to reach such a high consensus for the first time. At this moment, Xiao Wu felt the sinisterness of human society, not only sinister to the soul beast, but even showing no mercy to her kind, which reminded her of many bad memories. She put her hands together on her chest and prayed, as if praying for this catwoman to get through the difficulties. Neither Xiao Wu nor Ning Rongrong spoke, hoping that Yang Ming would auction Catwoman. Because they know that even if they can save the catwoman, there will be fox girls, leopard girls and the like. As long as there is an auction house, they can''t stop this kind of existence. Yang Ming''s eyes were dull, of course he knew that one of the largest shareholders behind the auction floor was Wu Hun Temple. Wuhundian is located in all corners of Douluo continent, helping civilians to awaken Wuhun. Naturally, they can obtain first-hand information and can capture special humans like Catwoman, not too many. For Wuhundian, selling these slaves can bring them many benefits. Do you want to put an end to such things? , Yang Ming sighed and shook his head. Even in Yang Mings last life, the state explicitly banned the consumption of game, but many people still try to obtain game from various sources, and everyone knows what the result is. In the Douluo continent, as long as there are rotten aristocrats, as long as there are certain dark needs, similar sales cannot be stopped at all. Even if there is no auction house, there is no Wuhundian, there will be other organizations to exercise such authority on their behalf. That is what he said, but Yang Ming saw this happening, and he did not want to watch a living life and become a slave of arbitrary abuse. This has nothing to do with morality, and it has nothing to do with the three views, but... Yang Ming pressed the 10,000 button of the auction to increase the price of Catwoman from 150,000 gold soul coins to 160,000 gold soul coins. However, Catwoman has a good figure, and things are rare. Such a high price still fails to stop everyone''s enthusiasm, and the price is still rising steadily. Seeing Yang Ming want to photograph Catwoman, Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong have different colors. "Brother, why did you suddenly take this catwoman?" Xiao Wu''s question also asked Ning Rongrong''s doubts. Yang Ming did not doubt that he was there, but said lightly: "I just think that every life of UU reading deserves respect, and these people should not be trampled on their dignity in such a way." It is said that Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong are ashamed and moved. It is ashamed that they just suspected that Yang Ming''s motives were impure. What touched me was that Yang Ming was still the Yang Ming they were familiar with. Even for a girl who had never met, she could throw away a lot of money to save her life. Seeing the fierce competition in the auction, Yang Ming simply pushed the button several times in succession, raising the auction price to twenty hardware soul coins. Yang Ming''s rapid price increase showed that he was determined to take Catwoman and immediately surprised many bidders. After all, 250,000 gold soul coins are a relatively toothache price for many of you here, and they dont have to die with Yang Ming. After all, I missed the catwoman in front of me, as well as treasures such as fox girls and leopard girls. Seeing that no one continues to increase prices for the time being, the abbot said: "Two hundred and fifty thousand, a purple VIP bid to two hundred and fifty thousand gold soul coins, are there any further price increases?" Just when Yang Ming thought that no one would fight with himself, the host''s eyes turned and said: "260,000! Okay, just now a white VIP bid to 260,000!" The host''s voice was very excited, because in his original expectation, this was far more than the value of Catwoman. The extra money will be paid back to him in a certain proportion. Can he not be excited? White area? Is it him? Hearing the words, Yang Ming moved his heart and stood up, looking back at the white area. . As it happens, a middle-aged man without a mask not only did not dodge Yang Ming''s gaze, but slowly stood up and nodded toward Yang Ming with a smile. Ning Rongrong looked at the middle-aged man with a strange expression under the mask. ~： 222. Yue... Father-in-law? (Three more) The middle-aged man is dressed in a violet suit with emerald-colored chest ornaments and dark purple shoulder-length hair. His appearance is extremely elegant and calm, and the handsome and elegant appearance makes people feel very good at first sight. Presumably, when he was young, he was also a beautiful man who lost his life. When he saw the middle-aged man standing up, there was a cry of exclamation around him, and even the host on the stage became a little bit stiff. He was no one else, it was the sovereign of Qibao Liuli Sect, and Ning Rongrong''s father, Ning Fengzhi. Yang Ming didn''t expect that the competitor who had been photographing Catwoman competing against himself was actually Ning Fengzhi, with a crying expression under his mask. Yang Ming and Ning Feng confronted each other across the air, facing each other, seeming to faintly sparkle. Ning Rong stood up suddenly, and under the mask, a crisp bell sound: "father?" When he heard Ning Rongrong''s familiar voice, this time it was Ning Feng''s turn to look confused. Lying trough? Lying! I actually went to the auction house to bid for Catwoman in front of my daughter. The majestic father set up in front of my daughter would collapse! Ning Fengzhi raised his hand and rubbed his face hard to keep his face serious, his eyes readjusted and solemn, and he was full of a patriarchal style. Looking at Ning Rongrong''s side, Ning Fengzhi thought that the other two might be her daughter''s classmates, feeling that the opponent they had just bid on was actually her daughter''s friend. This is really, the water rushed to the Dragon King Temple! Ning Fengzhi nodded toward Yang Ming. He is still auctioning. What''s going on, I''ll wait until later. Without Ning Feng''s malicious bidding, after Yang Ming raised the price again, no one raised the price. "The second time of 270,000 gold soul coins, the third time of 270,000 gold soul coins, the transaction! This catwoman belongs to a magical VIP in the purple VIP area." The host had a final voice with a passionate voice. At the same time, he explored Yang Ming with a curious look, wondering what kind of person this person was, and even let the sovereign of the seven treasures of the Liuli Sect stop. The huge iron cage was pushed down, and Yang Ming saw Ning Feng beckoning to this side, beckoning, presumably there was something to talk to them, Yang Ming and his second daughter walked down the passage and walked out of the auction center together. As soon as he went out, a waiter greeted him. This waiter is very rigorously dressed, completely different from the welcoming girl Yang Ming has seen before. She wears a silver long dress, looks dignified and beautiful, and wears a professional attire. "Several VIPs, please follow me." The silver skirt girl was respectful and made a gesture of invitation after saluting towards Yang Ming. Yang Ming nodded and followed the other party into a room next to the auction center. Ning Fengzhi and Ning Rongrong fell behind a group of people. The two fathers and daughters whispered and did not know what they were talking about. Ning Fengzhi looked at Yang Ming''s back with a trace of his eyes. This was the old man''s son-in-law Eyes! Yang Ming entered the room and found that it was very empty. It was the size of a basketball court. It was decorated with an elegant and comfortable white leather sofa. Four delicate fruits were placed on the round coffee table. The silver skirt girl slightly fell back, respectfully said: "Several people, please take a break first. The auction items will be delivered immediately." Yang Ming sat on the sofa and took off his mask, revealing a handsome face with sharp edges. Ning Fengzhi carefully looked at Yang Ming for a moment, and murmured quite narcissically in his heart: "This kid looks good, but not as handsome as I was!" Every father wants his daughter to stay by his side forever. Every boy who dares to appear next to his daughter and intends to take his daughter away from him will be extremely vigilant. Fortunately, Ning Fengzhi is still more enlightened. Otherwise, Yang Ming dare to use his 13-year-old daughter''s brains, believe it or not, interrupt Yang Ming''s dog legs! Even with the madness in his heart, Ning Fengzhi showed no expression on his face, but instead showed a gentle and gentle smile, and extended his right hand towards Yang Ming, saying: "You are Yang Ming. I often have correspondences with Rong Rong and always listen to her talk about your things." Hearing Ning Feng''s exposure, Ning Rongrong stomped his feet and made his daughter shy and shouted: "father!" Seeing this look of Ning Rongrong, Ning Feng lamented in his heart. It was really a woman who did not stay in the room. She knew that she had agreed with the elder Zong Nei and grabbed Rong Rong back, otherwise she would not be a cheap kid in front of her. Yang Ming and Ning Feng shook hands and smiled gently, saying: "Long admiration for the name of Sect Master of the Seven Treasures Liuli, I was fortunate to see it today. If these words were spoken from other populations, it would be fine. However, this is different from Yang Ming''s mouth, and it seems a little bit of a living. Ning Fengzhi raised his eyebrows. What did your kid have to do with my daughter? Actually still having such a life, just forget it? Thinking of this, Ning Feng caused the smile on his face to look calm, and he looked up "Yang Ming, you should call me Dad. If you are unlucky, you should call me Father-in-law." Yang Ming: "??? It was discovered that Ning Feng had misunderstood what he had said in his previous letter. Ning Rongrong suddenly became dry like an ant on a hot pot. In the corner of her eyes, she glanced at Xiao Wu''s vigilant gaze, and at the same time Yang Ming''s blank expression, and her heart was angry and anxious. When she was still holding Ning Fengzhi''s hand, she would go out and sneer: "Dad, how can you talk nonsense, you hurry and leave me, hurry up!" Ning Fengzhi looked stunned. He felt that he was the messenger of justice and was fighting for his daughter''s happiness. He didn''t understand why his daughter had to drive himself out. Immediately, Ning Fengzhi took out the necessary skills of parents and said loudly: "Rong Rong, Dad, this is for you!" "Dad!" Ning Rongrong blushed and his neck was hot, pushing Ning Fengzhi out of the door, and said with carelessness: "You are really mad at me. The relationship between me and Yang Ming is not what you think." Ning Fengzhi stood at the door, looked at her daughter helplessly, spread her hands, and said: "Then you said, what is your relationship with that stupid boy?" "me" Ning Rongrong''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t say the reason for a long time, and finally stomped his feet in exasperation, saying: "Eh, that''s the one anyway, dad, don''t worry about it, okay!" As a daughter accused, being rejected by her daughter for her kindness, Ning Fengzhi was suddenly struck by thunder, and the whole person was bad. Ning Feng''s righteousness is hard to fill, and he secretly said: "What''s so good about that stupid kid?" "What soup did he give his daughter?" "No, I have to find someone to help me investigate the details of this kid. I can''t let him just kidnap my baby!" ~： Two hundred and twenty-three. Scum man? (Four more) Ning Fengzhi was rushed out of the auction house by her daughter shyly and saw Ning Rongrong turn around. After a long time, Ning Fengzhi reluctantly took his gaze back. A man stood silently in Ning Feng for a long time, saying: "Sovereign, we should go back." This is an old man, wearing a snow-white robe, with long silver hair neatly combed in the back, with a simple look, his eyes are not all open, slightly closed, but there is an extremely special feeling between the hands and feet. If the middle-aged man''s breath is soft, then the old man''s breath will be described as sharp, deadly sharp. The middle-aged man nodded and said: "It is indeed time to go back, but, Uncle Jian, you have to find a time to go and check this detail of Yang Ming for me. I don''t want the man Rong Rong likes. He is a person who has no sense of responsibility for women''s chaos. " "Comply." The two disappeared. Without Ning Feng disturbing, Yang Ming sat quietly on the sofa and waited. However, in the time of a cup of tea, under the impetus of several big men, a huge iron cage was brought in. Inside the iron cage, Yang Ming naturally photographed the catwoman, and she has a very good figure. Yang Ming took the key from the girl in the silver skirt, opened the iron cage, and the shackles on the girl''s wrist and ankle. Yang Ming wants to touch Catwoman''s hair, but perhaps because of the inhuman treatment at the auction house all year round, Catwoman has a strong fear and resistance to strangers, especially strange men, and shrinks inward. Obviously, there is no retreat, but Catwoman is still curling up with all her strength. It seems that doing so can avoid the same tragic fate. Seeing Catwoman at an age of youth and beauty, she was tortured by the auction house into this form of being a human being and a ghost, and Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong who just returned showed a pity look. "Brother, she''s so pitiful, or else, let''s take her back." Yang Ming also sank in his heart. He hated human traffickers the most. In the last life, he was very supportive of the death penalty for human traffickers. Now when he sees the end of Catwoman, there is even an unknown fire in his heart. However, Yang Ming is very clear that it is difficult, difficult, very difficult to change this phenomenon. Even if the Douluo Continent passed the millennium, and in the future Doulu Part Two, Part Three, and Part Four, such things were not stopped at all. One can imagine how deep the water is inside. With a long sigh, Yang Ming reached out to Catwoman and wanted to lift her up. The corner of his mouth slightly showed two rows of teeth, just like the dawn of the dawn, shone into the dark heart of Catwoman, warming her thousands of warehouses. Kong''s soul. "Do you have a name?" Women are all visual animals, Yang Ming looks sunny, and does not look like a bad person. Catwoman''s inner vigilance has been relaxed a lot. The ghost makes a **** rest on Yang Ming''s palm and stands up from the ground, looking sadly: "I have forgotten my previous name." Some people, after experiencing inhuman treatment or nightmarish experiences, can cause severe trauma to the mind and leave unhealable wounds. Psychology generally refers to this acute psychological problem. Generally, this kind of person will selectively forget this experience and bury them deep in the memory. This is an instinctive self-protection of the body, otherwise it will have a mental breakdown and become a madman. Yang Ming''s face sank, seeing Catwoman''s face timid, he said: "In that case, I will give you a name, and I will call you blossoming in the future." With that said, Yang Ming took out his spare male clothes from the You Hai Na Jie and covered the body with the catwoman. The loose men''s clothes were covered on the blossoming catwoman, and it was difficult to hide her graceful figure. She directly propped up her chest. Under the shorts were a pair of slender and white long legs. The cat''s tail was entrenched in the waist as a belt, hiding in Under the clothes, a duck cap was put on the head, barely covering up the cat''s ears. After some rest, Catwoman blossoming looks as pure and moving as ordinary girls. Catwoman Blossoming didn''t seem to have come to the street for a long time. When Yang Ming and her three took her away from the auction house and walked to the street, Catwoman Blossoming almost hidden the whole person behind Yang Ming, avoiding the people coming and going. Looking, both hands held Yang Ming''s clothes tightly, as if the little cat was afraid that the master would lose her. Yang Ming left the catwoman blossoming in the old Jack''s house, as if he was hiring a maid for grandpa to help take care of grandpa''s daily life. After leaving a sum of money to grandpa, Yang Ming left and changed back to the college. Yang Ming and his team were still some distance away from the entrance of Shrek College, and they heard a rough voice shouting in front of the gate. "Stinky kid, who hurt you on your chest, did he know that it almost hurt your life, tell me who he is, and I will help you get revenge! If you can''t help you get revenge, I don''t deserve to be called Dali. Wang Taino!" The person speaking is a middle-aged man The body is as strong as a bear. This person looks similar to Tyrone, but looks older. The clothes outside can''t hide his swollen muscles. , A stubborn face Standing beside Tylenol was Tyrone. At this time, Tyrone discouraged the other party, and said helplessly: "Dad, don''t be like this. I''m not as good as others, and no one blames others. If you do this for me, it will only make me look ashamed." "Don''t talk, your kid was almost killed. He actually talked to the other party. He was like a pig. I don''t have a son like you, don''t call me Dad!" "Why are you so unreasonable!" Among the people who come and go, many people naturally recognize Tyrone as the chief of the college. However, after being stared at by Tylenol''s fierce eyes, no one dared to move forward, and the people passing by could not wait for the father and mother to give themselves two more legs to avoid more troubles. The conversation between the two was not hidden, and the voice was loud, and everyone behind the street could hear it. Xiao Wu had been holding a fire in her heart because of the blossoming catwoman. Seeing Yang Ming playing a small one and coming to the old one, he immediately expressed injustice for Yang Ming and said: "Tyron, how did you drop it, you were not convinced after losing to your brother, and you still found your father?" A trace of embarrassment flashed on Tyrone''s face. It''s just that, although he is an overbearing person, he has a bottom line in his heart, squeezing his eyebrows at Xiaowu, hoping that they can get in quickly. He didn''t even think about it. His big-browed big-eyed man squeezed his eyebrows at a little girl. This expression, this expression, was as cumbersome as necessary. . Xiao Wu would be wrong immediately, with her hands on her hips, saying: "Yeah, I''m not convinced? What are the eyes of the scholars? Do you want my brother to teach you again?" ~： Two hundred and twenty-four. In front of me, the enemy is either fleeing or being defeated... (Five more) As soon as Xiaowufu appeared, he attracted the attention of Dali Wang Tainuo, and secretly said, beautiful girl. Don''t look at Tylenol''s five big and three thick, it seems that the muscles have grown into the brain, but in fact, there are some thick and thin. From a few words in the dance, I have already noticed something. Suddenly. Techno''s eyes fell on Yang Ming between Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong''s second daughter. When he saw Yang Ming, Techno had to say something in his mind, a good lad. But even so, Tylenol still has a fierce expression on his face, showing his fierce light, saying: "You are the Yang Ming who injured my son?" The good will not come, the good will not be good! Yang Ming raised his eyebrows slightly, and did not mean to step backwards. The needle-pointed eyes of Maimandi and Tylenol sneered: "It''s me, what about?" "Very good!" Tylenol had been waiting for Yang Ming for several hours at the school gate. He had already suffocated his stomach and immediately reached out with a big fan of Pu Fan. He said, "Since you hurt my son , Then pay medical expenses, as well as mental damages, and apologize to my son!" Yang Ming moved his steps, his heels were slightly warped, and his toes were slightly moved around, exquisitely avoiding Tylenol''s grabs. After hearing the words, Xiao Wu snorted and said that Yang Mingming was unfair, saying: "Your son is not as good as a man. He was injured by my brother. Now he still has a face to tell my brother to lose money. Are you crazy about thinking about money?" Techno glanced at the little dance and said in a wicked voice: "Little girl, don''t think that there is nothing about you here. If you didn''t scratch your head first, how could my son be seduce by you, and how could you be hurt for your early life? Not all because of this Did you cause it?" Hearing Tylenol''s logic, Yang Ming and Xiao Wu were both agitated. Dare to take care of your son Tailong fighting for jealousy? Moreover, listening to the meaning of the other party, even Xiaowu did not intend to let go, which really touched Yang Ming''s counterscale. Yang Ming''s eyes suddenly froze, his index finger and **** phalanx, and his fingertips condensed with a three-inch sword gas, blasting towards Tylenol''s chest. "interesting." Instead of withdrawing his hand, Tylenol sipped, his body twitched, his hand clenched into a fist, and the muscles on his arm suddenly wrinkled. Techno''s strength is much stronger than that of his waste son, Tyrone. After years of infiltration with Wuhun and Soulpower, the flesh and muscle density is very large, far beyond ordinary people''s imagination, without opening Wuhun and Soul Ring. With a meat fist, Yang Ming bluntly blocked Yang Ming''s sword. However, Sancun Jianqi also scratched too many fingers, revealing traces of blood. Looking down at the blood stains on his hands, Tylenol''s eyes narrowed, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, saying: "No wonder I can easily defeat my son. Sure enough, there are some ways, but I want to see how many tricks you can receive under my hands!" Tylenol''s feet spread out with eight-character feet, his knees slightly curved, and a terrible soul was suddenly rippling from his body. "Powerful orangutan, possess!" As Tylenol shouted loudly, he was already tall and raised five inches, and with a series of crackles, the dark muscles directly propped up the shirt, revealing a pair of steel males. The muscles made of copper and iron are very smooth, with a steel-like luster on it, which makes people very impressed when they see it for the first time. His short hair was even standing upright like a hedgehog, like a sharp needle. Since the strong king Taino came to support his son, his strength is naturally impressive. A total of five soul rings were raised under his feet, two yellow and three purple, flowing with brilliant brilliance. The Tylenol family has a single biography, which has created their family tradition of protecting shortcomings. No matter whether his son Tyrone did something wrong first, anyway, Tyrone was beaten by Yang Ming, then it must be that Yang Ming was wrong. This gangster logic has long been deeply imprinted in the minds of the Tylenol family, and it will not be changed at all for a while. Tylenol was filled with the mighty power of the Soul King, and when his soul ring appeared, it suddenly caused excitement from the students. Tylenol seemed to enjoy the marvellous and surprised eyes of passersby, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a grinning arc in the corner of his mouth, saying: "Boy, if I were you, I would surrender obediently, let Lao Tzu first interrupt your limbs, and then take you to the teachers of your college to judge and judge whether my son is important or you kid is important!" Between the words, Tyno''s arrogance was revealed. In Taino''s view, no matter how genius Yang Ming is, he is only a 35th-level Soul Venerable, but he is more than 50th-level Soul King. Moreover, his combat experience is also very rich, and it is not comparable to a student in every district. Yang Ming never thought about finding trouble, but unfortunately the trouble came to the door. Yang Ming is not the kind of person who fears challenges, not to mention is just a soul king, and he can''t make him shrink. There are more than one soul king he defeated, and there are not many Dortino. If Tylenol knew Yang Ming''s thoughts at this time, he might sneer and say: Where is the ignorant child! After Yang Ming carried his hands on his back, his waist was straight, as if a lance stood in it, and a sharp edge came. In the face of a **** expression in Tylenol, two black and one purple soul rings appeared one by one at the foot of Yang Ming. "Two Soul Rings of Ten Thousand Years, One Soul Ring of Thousand Years?" Unsurprisingly, when Yang Ming showed his soul ring under the eyes of everyone, he harvested a voice that everyone was breathing. In just a few moments, the temperature of the surrounding air drops sharply, presumably because these people breathe a lot of cool air. Behind Yang Ming, as if a stone fell to the calm lake, a circle of patterns rippled in the space. A golden sword-like weapon emerged from the golden ripples. Yang Ming raised his right hand, and five fingers landed on the hilt one after another. With a sudden effort, he pulled out the mysterious sword from the treasure of Wang Zhi. On the sword, Yang Ming''s cold face reflected, and the star''s eyes revealing the cold light. Yang Ming''s wrist moved, shaking the sword flower circle, and finally the sword edge pointed diagonally at the opposite Tylenol, with a sense of self-confidence, said: "In front of me, the enemy is either fleeing or losing ground." The sound of system prompts followed. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking the classic lines of the super beast armed with fire and flying, and getting a chance to win a lottery. Do you start the lottery roulette?" Yang Ming put it down temporarily, thinking about it later. Arrogant! ! This kid is more arrogant than me! At this moment, Techno''s idea is to throw his confidence in the face of Yang Ming! ~： 225. Extreme power VS extreme skill As soon as Yang Mingfu released Wu Soul, Tylenol knew that Yang Ming was not easy to deal with. If he was careless, he might overturn the boat in the gutter. Between the turning of his mind, Tylenol simply decided to kill Yang Ming with a quick knife to chase the chaotic situation with the concept of starting first to be strong and then suffering. Techno took the unprecedented arrogant pace. Every step left a shallow footprint on the solid bluestone floor. The whole person was like a chariot that stepped on the clutch horsepower and reached the limit. The bravery, the knotted fist is like a shell shot from a tank gun, hammering calmly and fiercely into Yang Ming''s abdomen. The fist and the air made a fierce friction, and made a sound of breaking wind. Hunting wild wind came, Yang Ming had no intention of opening the eight-door Dunjia, his eyes revealed a bleeding color, and the kaleidoscope writing wheel appeared quietly. When the eyes of Yang Ming and Tylenol looked at each other, the latter''s mind suddenly went blank with a bang. With a difference of 20 levels of soul power, Yang Mings crappy illusion can only control Tylenol for less than a second. Taking advantage of the sudden stagnation of Tylenols body, Yang Mings toes gently touched the bluestone floor. People seem to have no weight and are not affected by gravity. Tylenol''s consciousness returned to reality, and suddenly found his fist emptied, Yang Ming was no longer in front of him. At the same time, the sound of wind breaking from the sky gave Tylenol a feeling of sharpness in his back. Tylenol didn''t think about it. With beast-like intuition, the five soul rings on his body moved up and down, and the first two soul rings alternately released a yellow light. The soul skills attached to these two soul rings, one is the surge of power, and the other is the concentration of power. Using it alternately can increase his already terrifying power by another 50%. As an extremely pure-powered Soul Master, Techno has no bells and whistles, and no colorful moves. With one punch and one foot, he carries an extreme force, and it is not a matter of breaking the mountain. At the same time as the strength is strong, the muscles and muscles become equally powerful, which is equivalent to strengthening the defense. Tylenol crossed his arms over his head and directly met Yang Ming''s sharp sword. "laugh!" What is amazing is that Yang Ming''s always sharp mysterious sword, when touching Tylenol''s arms, actually rubbed on the cowhide, making a series of greasy sounds. The long blood marks left on Tylenol''s arms, but also inspired Tylenol''s fierceness, his eyes covered with blood, like a wounded beast, a roar in the deep throat. "Source of power!" The third soul ring, which belongs to Tylenol, has a bright purple color. His already magnificent mountain-like body seemed to swell a little bit more, the green tendons under his skin swelled up like small snakes, and a vortex of power was scraped around his body, with his body as the center. The air obviously became more heavy. Watching Yang Ming fall from the air, a flash of cold flash flashed in Tylenol''s eyes, and a big fan-like hand clenched into a fist, bursting into a punch. "boom!" The strength of this punch is actually to hit an air cannonball directly in the air! The invisible air shells are extremely fast, but unfortunately, Yang Ming has a kaleidoscope wheel, all invisible traces are exposed, and Yang Ming''s foot ghosts are like a white man wearing flowers and butterflies. At the same time, Yang Mingjian pointed to Tylenol, and Shi Shiran unfolded the Solitary Nine Sword. Break the palm! In Yang Ming''s eyes, Tylenol is strong, but the moves are too rough, the power of opening wide is very strong, but there are some subtle changes, and there are great flaws between the moves. In fact, this is also the disadvantage of most middle-level and lower-level Soul Masters. Because they attach too much importance to soul skills, they despise the usual technical exercises. Sword light ripples, Yang Ming''s sword is extremely fast, and the sword body is like a silver dragon. For a short time, he attacked Tylenol up and down three times, covering his neck, chest and lower body. The boy''s sword moves clearly in front of him, but Tylenol has a feeling of numbness in the scalp, because he can see that this sword is very delicate and hides the subsequent changes. In fact, this is indeed the case. When Tylenol''s neck was stuck, he planned to block Yang Ming''s sword with his strong muscles in the chest, and his arms blocked the neck and lower body, so that the open door was opened, and a large flaw was exposed in Yang Ming''s sight. Brush brush! Jian Feng flashed again and again, piercing Tylenol''s solid chest, and a blood flower bloomed directly on his chest. However, Tylenol''s muscles were surprisingly strong, squeezing the wound, without letting the wound continue to crack. There was a cry of exclamation among the crowd. After all, a Soul Vener is completely unharmed, and can cause such a wound to a Soul King, it really fell through the glasses of many people. UU reading www. uukanshu.com The injury on his chest, the exclamation in the crowd, was like a slap in the face of Tylenol, giving him a moment of hot pain. "Damn boy, you succeeded in angering me!" Tylenol glared, his fists clenched tightly, and the bones crackled with fried beans. The fourth soul ring at the foot is shining purple light. "Soul Skill, Power Shock!" Watching Tylenol stretch out his body suddenly, Tyron''s complexion changed suddenly, and quickly hurriedly faced the nearby melon-eating crowd, shouting: "Everyone is going back!" Seeing Tyrone''s expression suddenly tightened, the crowd eating melon realized that it was not good and quickly stepped back. At this moment, Tylenol''s body was pulled back like a big bow, and then, with the power of the back of the waist, his arms were raised, and his fists were heavily punched in the brilliant release of the shiny fourth soul ring. Hit the ground. With a loud bang, a strong shock wave suddenly released around his body, covering the huge area around the body. Under his blow, the hard bluestone floor was as fragile as clay sculpture. It was directly shattered and collapsed. The soil and sand were all rising into the sky. Within 30 meters in diameter, the sand and stone were flying all over the sky, and the power of terror The airflow soared into the sky. Of course, Tylenol is still conscious, giving full force to the underground, and restricting the scope of the power explosion. Otherwise, with the full blow of this blow, I am afraid that it will affect the students watching around. Under the shock of the terrible shock, the fierce rift spread to Yang Ming''s feet like a long dragon, and he was to be pulled down into the abyss. It is a pity that the other party made a mistake. That is, he can fly! ! The third soul ring lights up, and the soul ring from Ultraman comes with two soul skills, one of which is flying. (A total of 100 are booked and changed, roll around to ask for a subscription) ~： Two hundred and twenty-six. Clever use of magic (One more) The earth dragon rolled over, trembling, and the dust was thick. Techno''s ultimate strength is terrifying, and it directly creates a Jedi that no one can enter within a 30-meter radius, making people dare not step in easily. When Tylenol exhaled, feeling that he had finally knocked down Yang Ming, he did not know who the crowd was, and suddenly shouted: "Look at it, heaven!" The sound fell directly attracting the eyes of Tylenol and the surrounding melon-eating people into the air. In the air, the flying sand and dust gradually fell, and at the same time, there was a figure in white. Yang Ming was carrying a mysterious sword in one hand, and the white clothes fluttered in one hand, as if standing on an invisible ladder under his feet, standing generally out of thin air. Under the fringe of bangs, the cold luster of a kaleidoscope writing wheel flashed. Shouts and admirations rose one after another in the crowd. The students looked at the figure in the sky with admiration. Of course, they could see that Yang Ming was a member of the advanced class who had recently joined the college. In the face of a full-scale attack by a soul king level, it was not unharmed. There is spare power, how amazing is this? If you say that Tylenol has extreme power. Well, Yang Ming has the ultimate skills. Tai Long opened his mouth wide, his eyes staring blankly at Yang Ming in the sky. At this moment, he realized that when Yang Ming dealt with him before, he didn''t bother to use Wuhun and Soul Ring, but only used three. Inch sword gas. Yang Ming in front of him is really showing his strength? Tyrone was sad and frightened again. If Yang Ming knew what he was thinking, I am afraid to sneer, lad, all you see is the tip of the iceberg of my strength. At the moment, Yang Ming held the mysterious sword in his hand and stepped into the void with his right foot. The whole person''s head was facing down, and their legs were facing upwards. They shot like a sharp arrow towards Tylenol. Tylenol''s eyes were fixed. As a very partial psychic, he instilled his strength to the extreme. At the same time, it also meant that he was slow and tight. In the face of Yang Ming''s agile and good hands, he suffered a lot, not to mention Say, Yang Ming can actually fly! Tylenol exhaled, and healed the sequelae of using the big moves just now. Seeing Yang Ming coming, Tylenol gathered in Dantian, Hukou gun screamed, double fists thundered, and the soul ring was flowing purple again. "Soul Skill! Source of Power!" The terrifying soul power instills double fists, and every time a fist blasts out, it directly hits an air cannonball in the void. Basketball-sized air shells are not bad. If they are bombarded on the human body, they can easily cause a lot of damage. It is the technique used by Tylenol to train the enemy of the kite strategy. "Bang, bang, bang..." In the eyes of Yang Ming, there was a cold **** light. In front of the kaleidoscope writing wheel, the air shells in front of him had nothing to hide, and they were all captured by him. Yang Ming was like a slippery loach, passing through the gap between dense air cannonballs. The air cannonballs swept over his shoulders and the cold wind slammed his face. It only blew his clothes and hunted, but he could not cause him a little damage. . Wow! There was an uproar again in the crowd. Obviously, the students know the goods, and of course they understand how difficult Yang Ming''s series of actions is. It can be called with magic skills! Nearly two meters above Tylenol''s head, Yang Ming held a mysterious sword in his hand and sharply displayed the Dugu Nine Sword. The long sword stabbed continuously, striking Tylenol''s head and shoulders. Tylenol stalked his neck, a pair of eyes glared, stopped the useless work of the air cannonball, and changed his fist to a palm. The big palm of the fan was wrapped with a palpable force, one palm slapped toward the sword body, and the other palm slapped. To Yang Ming''s head, he wanted to attack Yang Ming to retreat. In Techno''s view, if the injury is replaced, with his strong muscle protection, he will only receive a slight injury at most, but if he hits Yang Ming, the other party will definitely be hit hard. Such a calculation, he must have earned it! It''s just that at this moment, Yang Mingfu felt as if he was walking on the void, taking the air as the basis, and stepping out of the ghosts! In front of Tylenol, Yang Ming''s figure flickered, because it was so fast, that it seemed to be performing an avatar in an instant, and there were two figures of Yang Ming, true and false, true and false, true and false Hard to tell! Tylenol''s face changed. At this time, the two Yang Ming''s blades were very close. It was too late to try again. He had to gritt his teeth and shoot his palms towards the two Yang Ming. however! What surprised Tylenol was that when his palm-like palm hit Yang Ming, it seemed to smash the foam. Where else was Yang Ming in front of him? "Swoosh!" A sound of breaking wind came from behind Tylenol''s head. Tylenol was horrified by the time, and he turned to his head in an emergency, avoiding his fatal point. It''s a pity that after all it''s a step late, the sharp blade of the mysterious sword swipes across his right ear scorn! In a torn sound, Tylenol was muscular and firm, but his right ear could not be exercised, and he was still as vulnerable as ordinary human beings. His right ear was separated from his head in an instant! While the blood was splattering, Yang Ming''s sword flew in his hand and suddenly struck Tyrano''s neck in shock. Feeling the icy touch on the sword, Tylenol''s mouth showed a bitter smile, holding back the pain of the broken ear, slowly raising his hands to show surrender. Shocked! Very shocking! Seeing Yang Ming win the final victory with exquisite skills, not to mention Tylenol, even the crowd of melon-eating crowds looked shocked. Tylenol slowly turned around, looking at the overly young face of Yang Ming in front of him, still holding the same picture in his mind, with a deep doubt between his eyebrows, saying: "Can you tell me why I just hit you just now, but it was just two phantoms?" Yang Ming slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and set off an arc that fascinated many girls, pointing to his eyes, saying: "It''s simple, because my eyes can release illusion, allowing you to hallucinate in just one second." This answer made Tylenol laugh and cry. Even if he knew in advance, even if he came again, he would still lose again. Because no one can remain vigilant all the time, and it is impossible to maintain good condition all the time. In the comparison of just winning and losing in just a moment, as long as there is a slight hesitation, it will be defeated. Yang Ming is also quite satisfied with his record. . If you change to the past, he still needs to work hard to open the eight-door Dunjia in order to defeat the soul king. But now, with the deepening of Yang Ming''s background, even if you don''t rely on Bamen Dunjia, you can do it by all means. ~： 227. Super Beast Arms! Xuanwu shield! (Two more) At this moment, the students standing around watching Yang Ming''s eyes were full of awe. If it wasn''t for my own eyes, who can believe that a soul lord of more than thirty levels can defeat a soul king close to level sixty? Don''t dare to write novels like this? In the eyes of these people who eat melons, this is simply a victory! In front of Yang Ming, Tylenol was almost fooled, and he didn''t have the strength to fight back! "father!" Tyrone came to Tylenol, looking at his **** wound on his ear cut by Yang Ming''s sword, and swallowed spittingly, with a trace of fear in his expression. Tyrone is hard to imagine. If Yang Ming used this sword to deal with himself before, I am afraid he would have been in a different place for a long time. At the thought that even Dad was not Yang Ming''s opponent, Tyrone was shocked and scared in his heart. He helped Tylenol and said, "Are you all right?" Techno took his broken ear from his son''s hand, and his eyes were a little distracted. Although it can be said that with the help of the Soul Master of the auxiliary department, he can easily heal his wounds, but Yang Ming''s amazing technique just stayed in his mind for a long time, and he did not dissipate for a long time. Tylenol can see that the strange sword move Yang Ming used to perform was not part of the soul technique, because Yang Ming''s soul ring did not light up from the beginning to the end, which can be seen from his own understanding and practice. . Techno looked at Yang Ming staring blankly, and said: "It seems that I am really old." Tylenol exhaled. It seemed that the spirit of the whole person was languishing. The large back appeared a little hunched and walked lonely towards the outside of the college. Tyrone was naturally uneasy about his father leaving and quickly followed. The setting sun went down, the sun was bloody, the figures of the two fathers and sons drifted away, and a long black shadow was pulled out on the ground, which made the crowd of melons sigh. Such a large movement at the entrance of the college naturally aroused the teachers of the college to come out and check. However, as happened in many movies, when the teachers came, Yang Ming and Tylenol had already been divided. When they arrived, they just saw the scene where Yang Ming cut off Tyno''s ear with a sword, and they made them stunned. By the time they responded, Yang Ming had long hidden the merits and fame, and opened the crowd with Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong to enter the college. Seeing Yang Ming can''t wait to leave, the teachers apparently misunderstood, thinking that Yang Ming was afraid of taking unnecessary responsibilities and troubles, and one by one was a bit crying and laughing. Naturally, instead of blaming Yang Ming, the teachers were extremely curious about the teachers such as Fred who taught students like Yang Ming. After the incident, Flander, Master and other teachers were enthusiastically consulted by the teachers of the original Blue Bull Academy, which made them face up. Let me not mention them here. Yang Ming said goodbye to Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong, and returned to the boys'' dormitory alone. The boys dormitory is the same as that of the original Shrek College. They are both in a single room, but perhaps because of Yang Mings luck, he is the only one in the entire dormitory. One person also has one person''s benefits. At least Yang Ming has too many secrets in it. If you get along day and night, it is not good to say that it will not cause others to covet and cause unnecessary trouble. At this time, Yang Ming was free to check the news of the system just now. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking the classic lines of the super beast armed with fire and flying, and getting a chance to win a lottery. Do you start the lottery roulette?" Coupled with the last lucky draw left by the overbearing president, Yang Ming now has two lucky draw opportunities. Super Beast Armament is one of the most popular countries in the world. The lower limit of strength is very high and the upper limit is also very high. If it is really strong, the top characters in it can be comparable to Dragon Ball World, and you can wipe out the stars in minutes. However, the super beast armed world does not have a rigorous power system, and the most distinctive among them are all kinds of cool arms. Of course, the super beast armed world also has many old monsters of tens of thousands of years or more than 100,000 years, and its strength is also quite good. If Yang Ming is now promoted to the next level 40, it is better to say that he can not get a good soul ring. Only now, Yang Ming can only see if he can get any good things. Mind moved, Yang Ming made a choice. "Yes!" In the retina, there is a very strange virtual roulette, which looks a bit like a reduced version of a black hole. It can deeply attract any light, even attracting souls. Various prizes are dotted like stars in the lattice. It looks like Dazzling. Armed: Phantasm armed, Phoenix feather armed, Dragon war armed, pangolin armed, thunder elephant armed, cloud bat armed, tiger howling armed, mad leopard armed... Glitter Armed: Magic Lin Glitter, Phoenix Feather Glitter, Dragon Battle Glitter, Thunder Elephant Glitter, Cloud Bat Glitter, Tiger Roar Glitter, Mad Leopard Glitter... Super Beast Arms: Phantasm Beast-Phantasm God, Phoenix Feather Beast-Phoenix Feather God, Dragon War Beast-Dragon War God, Pangolin Super Beast, Thunder Elephant Beast-Thunder Elephant God, Cloud Bat Beast-Cloud Bat God, Tiger Howl -Tiger Howling God, Mad Leopard Beast-Mad Leopard God... Tricks: Huo Yun Jue, Fantasy Sky Jue, Han Ying Jue, Escape Reasonable Crossing innocence, back in time (time and space reversal), time and space crossing, running thunder tactics, dead moon robbery, ghost robbery , Lock Soul Tribulation, Shining Tribulation, Blood Mark Tribulation... The pointer starts to rotate, from slow to fast, then fast to slow. What disappointed Yang Ming was that the pointer did not stop at the armed column, but stayed on the trick. Xuanwu shield! This is one of the tricks of Xuan Yizi in Chao Beast Arms. Xuan Yizi is the wise man of the first parallel universe in the world of super beasts, and the master of the protagonist Huo Linfei. The former captain of the Xuanwu spaceship has lived at least 100,000 years old. His belief is to maintain the balance between the universe. Seeing the trick he had drawn, Yang Ming shook his head, feeling a pity. If Xuan Yizis fame is drawn, he is said to be able to seal the enemy forever in the universe in the strongest period. If he is beside him, even if Bibidong comes, Yang Ming is confident that she can seal her permanently. among them. Yang Ming took one trick and subtracted one layer of soul power from his body. A transparent tortoise of hexagons appeared in 360 without dead corners around his body, forming a shield without holes, and protecting himself strictly. Yang Ming summoned the mysterious sword and used his full strength to chop it on the shield. The sharp sword edge only left a white mark on the Xuanwu shield. Under Yang Ming infused soul power, this shallow white The marks disappeared immediately. Seeing this, Yang Ming was very happy. You know, Yang Ming now lacks offensive means and blood-returning means. What he lacks is defense and control, as well as deregulation. It can be said that the unique trick of Xuanwu Shield is just to fill the corner of Yang Ming''s defect, so that he can carry and fight. . (Weekends, you know, the author Jun also has to take a breath, take a break, and just change two today) ~： Two hundred and twenty-eight. The big one came the old one (One more) No words for a day. The next morning, Yang Ming got up early as usual, carrying a turtle shell of 500 pounds and running for ten kilometers around the academy. After returning, he conducted other training. I am afraid that ordinary people will be tired of such cultivation day after day, but Yang Ming is happy about it. Shaking the point of the gun, feeling a trace of warmth passing through the body, Yang Ming knew that this was the Saiyan bloodline transforming his body little by little, after such **** training, he could further develop the Saiyan bloodline, as long as he continued to practice Going forward, sooner or later, you can meet the prerequisites of the Super Saiyan. "Call!" With a long sigh of relief, Yang Ming received the power, his eyes closed slightly, and a glimmer of light flashed through his eyes. Not far away, Tang San and others practiced similarly. Yang Ming and his eight went to the cafeteria together. In the former Shrek Academy, Yang Ming and his eight had already developed such a habit, and even if he came to Tiandou City, it would not change for a while. Despite the early arrival of eight people, there are already many students waiting in line in the cafeteria to buy breakfast. As soon as Yang Ming entered the cafeteria, he clearly felt that the atmosphere was a bit wrong. All the students looked at him with strange eyes, with awe, jealousy, and admiration, just like a ukiyo-e. Although Yang Ming was standing with the other seven people, he could clearly feel that everyone''s eyes were on himself, and none of them looked at the other seven people. Especially the eyes of the female students made Yang Ming more familiar. It was like a nympho, and he wanted to pounce on it immediately, full of possessiveness, and almost wrote: The old lady is the picture of your face, the picture of your body! However, this is not surprising at all. The people of Douluo Mainland are relatively precocious and open to topics between the sexes, not to mention, this is now a senior soul teacher college, generally aged over 16 years old, it is already time to fall in love. No matter where they are, door-to-door households have such a concept embedded in everyone''s heart. Everyone here is on top, and naturally they will also look for the same top to be their other half. What''s more, Yang Ming''s appearance is good and his strength is strong. This is a potential stock, and the girls'' eyes are so bold and hot. If it was placed in Yang Ming''s last life, a talented student like Yang Ming, but a talented student like Qingbei Jiaotong University, is very popular. If it weren''t for Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong''s united front, they stared at these voluptuous mercilessly, saying that they would have many competitors if they were plain, and Yang Ming, who was also annoyed, could not have a good breakfast. Perhaps this is the fault of being too handsome, manually funny. A group of people found a corner with a relatively small number of people and sat down. Ma Hongjun frowned at Yang Ming and said: "Boss Yang, I didn''t expect that you have just been here for a few days, so it''s so popular with girls, would you like to introduce a few to me?" Seeing Ma Hongjun''s saliva flowed out, apparently he had entered a certain fantasy, Yang Ming rolled his eyes. Xiaowu Liumei frowned, picked up the chopsticks, and slammed into Ma Hongjun''s beating hands. Ma Hongjun missed one tentacle and took a breath of air with pain, retracting his hand and yelling directly. Xiao Wu akimbo with her hands, a stern look on the mrs. "Well, you are a fat man, you have to confuse my brother to learn as badly as you do." "I... what did I say to me?" Ma Hongjun was about to cry without tears. He raised his eyes to see that Xiao Wushu was about to hit his hand again. He quickly waved his hands and said, "Oh, my grandma, I have something to say. Dont do it yourself, I just want to find a few girlfriends to communicate with one another in a simple way! Ning Rongrong''s jaws covered her mouth like a fan, and the corners of her mouth curved, revealing the little witch''s smile, saying: "If you don''t have a girlfriend, your boyfriend can introduce a few to you. Or, let them talk to you to share your cultivation experience?" When I think of some limited-level picture, this picture is too beautiful! Suddenly, Ma Hongjun''s face suddenly turned into pig liver. Boyfriend or something, it''s terrible! I don''t want men to add men! Seeing Ma Hongjun defeated by Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong''s two women, the boys felt extremely funny. Zhu Zhuqing has always been cold, eating breakfast in silence. He noticed Dai Mubai''s look in the corner of his eyes. He seemed to want a few more girlfriends. "Oh, man!" It has long been common for people to fight and make trouble, and such things happen from time to time. Yang Ming looked at Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong with a headache, knowing that he didn''t tell any stories to Xiaowu. After the four masterpieces and overbearing presidents'' speeches were finished, Yang Ming had nothing good to do, so he had to come up with some Gong Douwen, modern urban green tea essays, and men who love men and men. Fan. This is really sinful! Yang Ming covered his face and sighed in his heart. Just then, several Shrek students suddenly ran in from outside the cafeteria yelled as soon as they entered the cafeteria: "Yang Ming, where is Yang Ming?" "Ok?" Yang Ming looked up and found that these students were relatively face-to-face, obviously they didn''t know before. But yes, I think they should be students of the former Lanba College. Yang Ming didnt come a few days, and even his classmates didnt recognize them, let alone other students in the college. Several students looked east and west, as if looking for someone, and finally fixed their eyes on the figure of Yang Ming in the corner, and suddenly his eyes lit up, and ran quickly to report to Ming Yang: "Yang Ming, no good, Tyron and they are coming to trouble you again!" "Why is this person so annoying!" Xiao Wu grunted, dissatisfied with someone to disturb their rare calm, and said, "Tylon''s father is here again?" The ventilated people looked weird and said: "No, this time, more than Tyrone''s father came, even his grandfather came." Yang Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, feeling a headache. Douluo Continent is also a fantasy world. Do all fantasy worlds have the tradition of playing the big ones and the big ones and the old ones? In this way, wouldn''t it be the old one, his ancestor''s casket board could not be suppressed, and the coffin should be opened to break through the soil? Yang Ming rubbed his temple, and of course he knew Li''s habits of protecting the calves. Originally, he thought that yesterday, a sword cut off the ears of Tyrones father Tylenol, which would make them retreat from difficulties, and stop coming to harass themselves. They didnt expect them to give up. Thinking of this, Yang Ming suddenly stood together, his whole body rising with a touch of sword. . Although the meaning of this sword is still relatively shallow, it was Yang Ming who had developed his feelings after the war with Tylenol yesterday, so that he developed it, but it also greatly changed Yang Ming''s feeling. As if in front of me, this was a sword that had just been unsheathed, and it was full of edge! ~： Two hundred and twenty-nine. Trouble finding the door (Two more) Sword users, begin to learn sword moves, from shallow to deep, gradually familiar with the heart, and to the roundness and thoroughness, deep into the current swordsmanship style of sword experience, and then to the Dacheng realm, the sword moves have been integrated into the bones, then you can Send and receive freely. However, this is just a requirement for an ordinary swordsman. Anyone who uses swords can practice swordsmanship day after day, day after day, even if it takes time. Without him, familiar. However, the difference between Jianhao and ordinary swordsmen is that Jianhao has grasped his unique sword intention, which is something that others cannot replace. As I said before, in the first three stages of Qinglian''s sword tactics, Yang Ming only practiced according to the sword trick of Li Bai, the sword immortal, and in the fourth stage of Qinglian''s victory, he asked Yang Ming to walk out of Li Bai''s shadow Forming your own style is to comprehend the sword. At first, things like Jianyi did not have much influence on actual combat, and they did not significantly improve the combat effectiveness. The greatest benefit of Jianyi is to allow Yang Ming to go further on the sword. Whether you can comprehend the sword intent is a test of the savvy of a swordsman. Of the 10,000 sword users, there may not be one person who can understand the meaning of the sword. Even though Yang Ming had the memory of the sword fairy Li Bai and the sword demon fighting alone, Yang Ming didn''t realize a little sword intention until the battle with Tylenol yesterday. It can be seen how difficult this is! At this moment, feeling the touch of sword in Yang Ming''s body, everyone was slightly shocked, feeling a little tingling in the eyes, as if being gently pierced with a toothpick. However, this feeling came and went quickly, making everyone suspect that it was just an illusion. Yang Ming turned to the few people who reported the news, with a light expression on his face: "Lead the way ahead." The men looked at Yang Ming in surprise and suspicion, then lowered their heads and said: "Yes!" Unconsciously, these people''s attitude toward Yang Ming was like students facing teachers, with a little respect, even they didn''t even notice it. Seeing a good show, the students in the cafeteria were not too late for breakfast, and followed Yang Ming out of the cafeteria in a swarm. Among the stars holding the moon, Yang Ming''s group walked toward the entrance of the college. Along the way, many people have already heard the excitement, coming from all directions, like a small stream flowing into the river, forming a wave. Outside the gate of Shrek College, Tyrone and Tylenol stood beside an old man. The old man''s hair must be white, and his short hair is like a steel needle standing on the top of his head. His body looks similar to King Tylenol, but his eyes are much deeper. Just standing there, he gave a sense of non-self-confidence. When the father and son of Tyrone and Tylenol looked at the old man, the awe of color in his eyes revealed his position in the family. This old man has a very domineering name, Titan, and also the patriarch of the Li family. The name Titan is not something that anyone can take casually. In the Western mythology of Yang Mings last life, the Titan is a very powerful creature, even able to tear the dragon by hand and fight the gods. Of course, in the Douluo continent, this patriarch of the power tribe will naturally not have such terrible power, but his human strength is also quite good. Watching the flow of people not far away, Tyron''s mouth grinned, and persuaded the old man beside him: "Grandpa, please, can you go home? When you and your dad engage in this, other people think I am a bully. How can I still live in the college in the future?" With his hands behind his back, the Titan made a superb look, and glanced coldly at the corner of his eyes with his grandson, his shrunken lips slightly opened, saying: "To shut up!" With just one sentence and two words, Tyron was so shocked that he didn''t dare to answer the call. It can be seen that the head of the Titan has long been rooted in the majesty of the clan, so that the younger generations dare not dare to have a slight violation. Not to mention Tyrone, even Tylenol, who was domineering yesterday, was also dare not to breathe, his head was buried deep in his chest, his eyes were fixed on the tip of the shoe, and there seemed to be something worth studying in there. After Tyno returned home yesterday, he fought out with Yang Ming through the pallets to the Titans one by one, and dared not hide them at all. The result was that the grandfather of Titans gave them a big mouth and a shameful two. Word comment. As a result, early this morning, the father and son of Tylenol and Tyrone were pulled out of the bed by the old man and rushed to the college directly. They didn''t know what to do, but it was not a good thing to think about the old man''s somber look. With such a strong patriarch on the booth, what can Tylenol do? He is also desperate! Just as Tyrannostic thoughts were in his mind, he heard a noisy voice from far and near, and looked up involuntarily. The first to bear the brunt of today''s protagonist Yang Ming, surrounded by Tang Sanqi people, and behind them are the lively and unsuspecting students It''s as busy as a vegetable market. The old Titan did not seem to like such a noisy atmosphere, and nostrils snorted. "Humph!" Suddenly, a powerful force belonging to a high-level soul master was blown by the cold wind like Xiao Xiao in the extreme north. The sensation of cold was straight into the bone marrow, and a chill came from the spine of everyone. There was a chill. The originally lively environment suddenly disappeared and became silent, and the silver needle fell to the ground. Only a few students noticed the goodness of this old man in front of the college. He stood as straight as a pine tree, giving a sense of lofty mountains and immovability. Many people''s eyes flickered, secretly thinking about the strength of the person in front of them. Seeing no one clamoring, Mr. Titan narrowed his eyes slightly with satisfaction, narrowed a slender gap, and swept towards everyone in front: "Who is Yang Ming?" Although his voice was a bit old, it gave a clanging feeling, and the powerful words seemed to make the surrounding air oscillate. Yang Ming does not seem to be affected by the coercion of the high-level Soul Master ubiquitously in the air, and when the white clothes are blown and hunted, he takes a step forward with his head high. He was carrying his hands behind him, under the slanting bangs, a pair of blood pupils circulated with a cold light, and he stared coldly at the Titan coldly, and said indifferently: "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Yang Ming was walking in a step-by-step manner, a trace of different colors flashed deep in the eyes of Titan, but it soon passed away. It seemed that the different colors just now were just an illusion. He is a genius, but he is not far behind Yang Ming. . The tone of the Titan is slightly cold and aggressive: "It was you yesterday, hurt my son and grandson?" ~： Two hundred and thirty. The powerful Titan (Three more) "It''s the one I hit." Yang Ming''s mouth slightly tickled, revealing a somewhat provocative look, and said, "What can you do with me?" The old Titans came to the door. As the so-called comers are not good, Yang Ming will naturally not give him a good look. This is not the time to respect the old and love the young. A terrifying light suddenly burst out in the eyes of Titan. It seemed that a dormant beast suddenly opened his eyes. In addition to Yang Ming, the rest of them stepped back one or two steps, seeming to dare not look at him. "Young man, you are the first person who dared to speak to me in this tone before me." During the speech, an unparalleled sense of power burst out of him, heavy like a mountain, heavy on the shoulders of everyone, making people feel the ubiquitous sense of oppression in the air, it seems that the next moment will crush people general. Shrek students showed their horrifying eyes, and such a horrible scene all showed how terrible the strength of the old man in front of him! ! Even the father and son of Tylenol and Tyrone, who stood beside the elder Titan, could not bear such a sense of oppression, and the body retreated uncontrollably for more than half a meter before stopping in shock. The shocking and horrifying eyes of everyone did not make the Titans shaken. He just used a very calm tone to say something that was hard to violate: "I don''t use Wuhun, as long as you can avoid three undefeated moves under my hands, and you hurt my son and grandson, just forget it." Everyone laughed when he heard what the Titans said. Dare to love you, a high-level soul master, to bully the small, but justified? What''s more, even if he doesn''t release Wuhun, but years of martial arts and soul power''s transformation on the body has already shaped him into a humanoid beast. How can a low-level soul division be his opponent? Besides, actually have to take three moves under his hands? how can that be! Xiao Wu put her hands on her hips, feeling angry for Yang Mingming, and filled with anger: "Your old man is really shameless, are you bullying like this?" Tyrone gave Xiaowu a hard look, hoping she would say a few words. Tyrone knew very well that his grandfather was a more irritable character than his father Tylenol. It''s a pity that Xiao Wu has long seen Tyrone''s discomfort. If this kid was so full of food and jealous, he wouldn''t have the ability to do it. If he drew his dad to lose, he would provoke his grandfather. Where could there be so much? Xiao Wu returned Tailong with a disgusted look, like a sharp steel cone stabbed into his heart, making him smile bitterly, knowing that this misunderstanding was getting bigger, he wanted to make Xiao Wu''s thoughts only to float. Titan''s grandson naturally looked at his grandson''s look, with pale brows picking up slightly. A tribe of Li always protects the calf, even if the other party is just a baby girl, so that his grandson is so angry, a flash of anger flashed in the eyes of Titan''s grandfather, that is, the small dance of anger caused Tyron to be hurt, but also the angry grandson did not have a good time. "Girl, are you talking about it here?" The force of the Titan''s soul suddenly changed, and the side of an invisible hammer drove towards the little dance. Feeling the pressure of the surging soul power, Xiao Wu''s small face suddenly became horrified. At this moment, Yang Ming moved his footsteps, and the rung was in front of the small dance body. He took full force of this soul force that could make the low-level soul master spit three liters of blood. "Uh huh!" Yang Ming only felt like he was hit by a high-speed train running at high speed, and his body was full of muscles and hair with an unbearable "click, click" sound, and besides his blood and blood, a sharp face appeared with a sharp face. red. "Brother! Are you okay?" Seeing Yang Ming block all the power and coercion for herself, Xiao Wu''s face was full of worry, and when she glanced over the old Titan, she even flashed a bit of fierce glare. If she didn''t want to reveal her true identity, she was really Wish to tear this dead old man to shatter! Yang Ming raised his hand to stop Xiaowu from coming, slightly tilting his head, revealing a perfect profile, saying: "It''s okay, I''m here." Seeing Yang Ming as if it were okay, a flash of strange color flashed in the eyes of the old Titan. "Being able to defeat my son and grandson, your kid really has a little way, just that moment, as if you took my first move." The people watching not only did not loose their hearts, but their expressions suddenly tightened. Just now, Master Titan did not release Wushun, but simply used the power of the soul to coerce the pressure. They already gave them a feeling of great difficulty. They could hardly imagine how Yang Ming would catch the next two moves. Everyone stared at him breathlessly, his heart beating. At this moment, people can clearly see that the air between Yang Ming and Master Titan seems to be twisted, and there is a circle of water ripples, but nothing can be felt. At the next moment, everyone''s face changed suddenly. However, I saw that Titan''s big feet trampled on the bluestone floor without using a trace of martial arts soul and soul ring Just by the power of the flesh, the entire bluestone floor was torn apart. With such a trample, Mr. Titan shot out like a flying stone. Yesterday he heard the detailed battle of his son and grandson. Even with the high-level Soul Master''s strength, he still didn''t mean to relax at all. Almost everyone did not see the movement of Master Titan clearly, only to see a blurry virtual image passing quickly around Yang Ming, leaving a cracked gravel on the ground, and the sound of explosions. The sound of thumping sounds, as if thumping on people''s hearts, each sound superimposed makes people feel particularly uncomfortable, causing the blood in the body to be irritable, and the ears buzzing. On the field, only a few people could barely see the course of the Titans. Tang Santongren burst into a noble purple light, and looked terrified in his heart. This old man of Titan inherits the habit of a tribe of power. A martial spirit and soul ring both temper the power to the extreme. Don''t look at his fast speed at this time, but actually did not release Wuhun. He simply relied on the martial arts and soul ring to transform the body in the past, and with the power beyond the ordinary people''s imagination, the explosive speed was obtained by the moment of stepping on the ground! Under the slanting bangs of Yang Ming, the kaleidoscope writing wheel appeared quietly. The speed of Master Titan was very fast, but in his eyes, it was slowed down like a slide show. Looking at the countless ghosts around him, Yang Ming looked strange. Yesterday, he used illusion to cooperate with ghost ghosts, causing avatar-like tricks, thus defeating Tylenol. . Unexpectedly, today, the grandfather of Titan was going to return to him with his own way. Li family, the character of protecting calves can be seen. ~： 231. The embarrassment of Hercules Four more) With his extraordinary strength, the Titans gained explosive power when they trampled on the ground. The whole person disappeared into the field of vision, constantly rotating around Yang Ming, and constantly compressing Yang Ming''s possible escape space. If Yang Ming was able to fly with his flying ability, it would be even better. Mr. Titan only used 30% of his 10% strength, and the remaining 70%. But when Yang Ming was about to fly into the air, he would be given a headache. Between Yingying and Chuo Chuo, a gust of wind blew, blowing the branches around and rustling, and falling leaves. Even, Mr. Titan did not stop the high-level Soul Master''s soul power pressure, just like the stormy waves, the violent and violent pressure immediately filled every part of Yang Ming''s body, making it difficult for him to breathe, let alone Say it is action. Titan''s grandfather is nicknamed Hercules, adhering to the style of the power tribe. Wushun is also a pure power type. The soul power is as high as 86. At the level of Contra, it is also an extremely powerful character. Soul Master practice has a certain tendency, this is the distinction between the strong attack department, defense department, control department, sensitive attack department, food department, and auxiliary department. Not everyone can hang like Yang Ming, and they can not consider the tendencies of Wuhun and Soul Ring at all. However, no matter what type of tendency, it is difficult to achieve that all Soul Rings have only one attribute. This extreme additional attribute means that there is only one possibility, that is, every time the soul ring obtained is the same soul beast. It is not difficult to find a ten-year-old soul beast. It is not difficult to find a century-old soul beast of the same type. It is just a thousand years and ten thousand years. It is difficult to find the same kind of soul beast. General difficulties. Moreover, the addition of the soul loop along a single route will also make one''s ability single and easily restrained. It''s just that once it''s formed, it will have extremely powerful power. Originally for the Power Soul Master, speed can be said to be a big short board. But now, the master Titan has shown with practical actions that when the power soul ring is superimposed to a certain extent, and the body is transformed through years, the power soul master can also have a speed that is not inferior to the sensitive attack soul master! Seeing the speed of Titan''s agility, all the students frowned and meditated. Everyone is asking themselves a question in their minds at the moment. If they change to Yang Ming, how should they solve the situation in front of them? For a long time, almost everyone smiled bitterly. No solution! Yes, almost all of the students here get this answer. Relying on the body of the 30th-level Soul Venerable, and facing the 80th-level Contra, even if the other party does not release the soul power, with such terrible physical strength alone, it is enough to crush all disobedience! They couldn''t figure it out, and they couldn''t figure out how Yang Ming would solve the crisis in front of him. No one said anything, fearing that it would affect Yang Ming, and his eyes were staring at Yang Ming brightly, hoping to see some negative emotions on his face. Unfortunately, they were disappointed that Yang Ming did not show a look of panic and uneasiness. It was still the calm and calm look. It seemed that the scene in front of him did not shock him. Some people have made such achievements towards Yang next year, and have long been envious of jealousy and hatred. When they saw Yang Ming dying before he was still pretending, he sneered one after another. "Pretend, continue to pretend to me and see how you end up later!" Yang Ming naturally has no ability to know what people say, even if someone speaks badly, he will not care. Do dogs bark at you, you have to bark back? Feeling the pressure of soul power everywhere in the air, he seemed to be crushing his body. Yang Ming suddenly raised his right hand. "Are you coming?" Whether it''s the elder Titan or the crowd watching, there is a touch of light in his eyes. They are very clear, Yang Ming is to start the rhythm of counterattack! It was just the next moment that made them stunned that Yang Ming did not release Wu Soul, but went forward a bit empty. Pieces of slap-like translucent diamond-shaped turtles appeared on Yang Ming''s body. He wrapped his 360 tightly without revealing any gaps, forming a very thick and transparent tortoiseshell. Xuanwu shield! When this translucent tortoiseshell appeared, it was obvious to hear a "quack, quack, quack" sound. This is the noise generated by the Xuanwu shield helping Yang Ming to bear the pressure of the soul in the air, resulting in the collision. The Xuanwu Shield filtered out 80% of Soul Power''s coercion, leaving only 20% on Yang Ming. There was not much left. Yang Ming suddenly felt relieved and spit out a long sigh of air. . At this moment, Yang Ming finally felt he could move. It''s just at this moment! Taking advantage of Yang Ming''s slack breath, the Titans had tightened the enclosure and tightened the big fist of the casserole. It stands to reason that the skin of the elderly should be more relaxed, but from the fist of Titan, you can''t see the signs of loose skin at all. Instead, it is as tight as a middle-aged person. When the fist was clenched, the green tendons were slightly raised, wrapped in a terrifying force, and directly punched Yang Ming''s abdomen! Unfortunately, this punch was directly blocked by the translucent turtle shell. "when!!!" A twilight bell-like ringing sound, centered on the collision of the two, continually rippling towards the surroundings, swaying around the audience with blood and churning, the eardrums tingling and covering his ears. At the next moment, a sound of "click" appeared from the Xuanwu shield. The appearance of a slender gap seems to sound a horn of some kind of signal, followed by the gaps spreading out, forming a crack like a cobweb, and finally breaking a hole. Seeing the Xuanwu shield break apart, the old Titan said lightly: "Second move!" The subtext of this sentence is Yang Ming still has one last move to resist. When the old Titan was about to take advantage of the victory, the other free left hand clenched into a fist, trying to hit Yang Ming along the rift, his eyes widened suddenly, as if he saw something incredible. With Yang Ming''s soulless power delivery, the hole on the Xuanwu shield that was broken by the Titan Master directly healed to the original speed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it seemed that nothing had happened just now. The corner of the mouth of Titan''s mouth flicked a little, and he felt that things seemed large. From the mouth of his son and grandson, he never knew that Yang Ming actually had such a defensive soul technique. Or perhaps, Yang Ming disdains defense against the two of them. Thinking like this, Mr. Titan turned back and glared at both Tylenol and Tyron, and seemed to be saying: "You two rice buckets!" _ ~： 232. The secret! Jump left and right repeatedly! Five more) The comparison between Yang Ming and Titans naturally has already shocked the teachers of Shrek College. Unlike the original, Dai Mubai did not advance to level 40, so Flanders did not leave the academy and remained in the academy. At this time, the teachers headed by Flander came one after another. Zhao Wuji''s gaze fell naturally on Mr. Titan, and his thick face showed some solemn colors. To Dean Flander around him, he said: "Boss, did you remember that I was beaten by this old guy''s clan brother, and was chased by him everywhere, and finally had to flee with you to Soto City to establish Shrek College?" Flander raised his hand to hold the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and the color of memory appeared in his eyes, saying: "This old guy, isn''t that annoying!" Even if things had passed for a long time, Zhao Wuji still felt terrified in retrospect. Zhao Wuji couldn''t help but look ugly, nodded and said: "This old guy, as a pure-power Soul Master, has the horror of power, even surpassing most titles of Douluo. Even if he does not use Wuhun, I am afraid that a punch will go down, and Yang Ming may not be an opponent. Should we help in the past? ..." His voice just fell and his voice stopped. It was at this time that Zhao Wuji punched Yang Ming''s abdomen. Just when Zhao Wuji thought that Yang Ming was probably going to be hit hard, a translucent basalt shield wrapped around Yang Ming, blocking Zhao Wuji''s frightful punch. Not only that, but with Yang Ming''s nourishment and nourishment at all costs, the gap that the old Titan had just left on the Xuanwu shield immediately healed. "This... how is this possible!" Zhao Wuji has known Yang Ming for many years, but after seeing this scene, he still rubbed his eyes in disbelief, for fear that all he saw in front of him was just an illusion. No matter how many times he rubbed his eyes, nothing happened to his sight. Zhao Wuji looked at Flander very strangely. Although he had long accepted Yang Ming''s endless means, he was still a little unbelievable, saying: "Boss, when did Yang Ming learn such a powerful defensive soul technique? It seems to be more powerful than the soul technique of other defensive soul division masters?" Dean Flander''s hands were folded in his belly, and the appearance of a Wei An man was silent, as if pretending to be a match. But actually, Dean Flander felt bitter. You ask me, who do I ask? I also want to know that Yang Ming hasn''t seen him for a few days. How come he has some strange abilities? Without mentioning the conversation between the two, he turned his attention back to the battle center. Mr. Titan looked at Yang Ming deeply and deeply, the temple agitated slightly, showing the instability of his inner emotions. Just now he seemed to be a normal punch, raising thousands of pounds of strength. Even if he bombarded the walls of Tiandou City, he could directly blast a pothole, but he never thought that it was just this strange shield in front of him. A hole was broken. The guy in front of me is really not a defensive soul division? Even the 30th-level defensive Soul Venerable is not enough for the old man to punch? Mr. Titan now feels a little embarrassed, and even regrets that he just said too much. If I knew it, I wouldnt add a restriction to not release Wuhun! If you dont use martial spirit, you dont use your soul ring, and you cant use your soul skills. Even if the old Titan came back with a punch, he would at most maintain the previous record. Not to mention hurt Yang Ming, he might not even hit him with a bang. When I think of my big words, the result can''t be achieved. Even if Mr. Titan has lived for so many years, he still feels a pain in his face. Seeing that the old Titan did not chase after the victory, Yang Ming also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Just now I dont see that the Xuanwu Shield has a good defense, but the Titans remaining power on the shield is not reduced, and it constantly consumes the durability of the shield. Just maintaining the integrity of the shield consumes nearly half of Yang Mings soul power. After all, Mr. Titan is after all a strength-based Contra, and even on the way of power, even some titles are not as good as him. Even if he does not display the martial spirit, the power of the flesh alone is also terrifying. It is a humanoid demolition machine. . The two sides were afraid of each other, and the scene calmed down at once. However, it won''t last long. The old man of Titan still has a face. He has bullied himself, and has not won Yang Ming for a long time. If this matter is spread, not only will his reputation be corrupted, but it will also affect the family that has been declining over the years. Let other families Its pretty bad to think that they are weak and bully now. Seeing that the power and pressure of the Titans suddenly increased suddenly, the basalt shield protecting Yang Ming''s body immediately made an overwhelming "crunchy, crunching" sound, and even the oval shaped shield was squeezed and deformed like a sponge. . Obviously, Mr. Titan has understood that if he wants to win without Wuhun, he must first destroy Yang Ming''s Xuanwu shield. Yang Ming continued to export his soul power to barely support the Xuanwu shield. The performance of the Titans is so obvious. Where does Yang Ming still not know that this is the prelude to launching a comprehensive attack? With Yang Ming''s Soul Power Reserve, I want to gradually promote to the 86th level of Soul Power under the pressure to support the Xuanwu Shield, I am afraid that it can only support three minutes. Once the three minutes passed, Yang Ming''s soul was exhausted, and the Xuanwu shield continued to be weak. It would naturally disappear, and the outcome of this battle will be finalized. For today''s plan, if you are passively beaten, you are destined to only lose. Only by struggling hard, attacking and defending different powers, and turning the guard into an attack, you can support the third move of the Titans. The thought flashed through my mind Yang Ming already had a decision. Facing the surprised eyes of the Titans and the crowd of people who ate melons, Yang Ming''s heels stood up and his toes were pointed, and at the same time as the ghost fan walked, the small broken step jumped left and right. "Mystery! Jump left and right repeatedly!" Perhaps it is because of the speed is too fast, it actually gives people a feeling of Yang Mings multiple shadows. The overlapping of Yang Ming surrounded the old Titan. This scene seems to be familiar, a bit like the old Master Titan. Stress, deliberate moves. However, at that time, the old man of Titans was just making a fuss, but Yang Ming was a hidden edge. At the same time, Yang Ming reached out his left hand, and Qinglian''s earth fire that had not been used for a long time seemed to dance in Yang Ming''s palm like a caper. With the use of the soul and the body of the devil, a high-temperature flame formed around the old Titan. A dense ring of fire! The high temperature flame can continuously consume the surrounding oxygen, causing the proportion of carbon dioxide in the air to rise sharply. If Mr. Titan does not highlight the ring of fire, the oxygen-free environment caused by the exhaustion of oxygen will be defeated! _ ~： Two hundred and thirty-three. To have children like Yang Ming To deal with old monsters like the Titans, the temperature of Qinglian''s earth fire released by Yang Ming is fully open, and thousands of degrees of blue flames surround the Titans, forming a horrible ring of fire. With him as the center, a ring of fire is formed on a hollow circle. With the high temperature burning, even the air is distorted sharply, and a scorching gust of wind rushes hurriedly. Even the crowd of melon-eaters who watch around can''t help but retreat. When the hot wind rushed to the face, the people around them felt a burning tingling sensation on their faces, and the hair on the forehead was also curled up by the high temperature, and only felt ten meters away before they felt better. Tyrone stared at the blue flames rising from the sky, and after a long time a bit of frustrated smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, saying: "No wonder, when Yang Ming defeated me, even Wuhun was useless. It turned out not to be arrogant." Even his father Tylenol looked at the scene in front of him, and his scalp tingled. Tylenol came to realize it now. It turned out that Yang Ming had just cut off his ears with a sword, but was merciless. Inexplicably, the two fathers and sons looked at each other, and they could see the color of guilt in each other''s eyes. Compared to outsiders, the old Titan as a party, surrounded by layers of high-temperature flames, felt the most profound. Mr. Titans steel-pinned hair curled at a speed visible to the naked eye, and began to become hot, emitting fumes. Even his clothes showed signs of spontaneous combustion. "bad!" Feeling the thinner oxygen in the air, even as strong as Mr. Titan, he felt a suffocation in his chest, making it harder to breathe. The old man of Titan patted the back of his head in annoyance. He just saw Yang Ming jumping sideways, thinking he was just teasing him to play. Unexpectedly, he didn''t pay attention to it. Yang Ming actually gave him such a son. Now, even if he wants not to release Wu Soul, escape from the ring of fire formed by the fire of Qinglian''s earth, don''t even think about it! After all, without the use of Wuhun, the human body has its limits. Even if the master Titan has been undergoing the transformation of martial soul and soul ring all year round, a body is comparable to a soul beast, after all, it is still a flesh and blood. Once rushed into the flames with a high temperature of thousands of degrees, the clothes on his body will be quickly burned out, and even his hair and fur will be completely burned. The entire person will escape from the flames in a dark and dark way. Take one layer. Failed to defeat Yang Ming by three strokes, at most it was the face problem. However, if he escaped from the blaze with naked eyes, he would face the collective attention ceremony of the hundreds of people up and down Shrek College. Mr. Titan can''t hold back this face! Nowadays, there is only one choice for the old man in Titan. That is to break the agreement first and use one''s own Wuhun! At this point, more than one person thought so, almost everyone on the scene thought that Master Titan could not help but use Wuhun to get out of trouble. Unfortunately, everyone underestimated the stubbornness of the Titans! Even if the oxygen surrounded by flames has been exhausted, Master Titan has no plans to use Wuhun! "Hah, ah, ah!" Mr. Titan breathed heavily, his sweat on his forehead and cheeks swelled like soy milk, and his body was already soaked, as if he had just been picked up from the sea. The worst is not only this. As the body''s oxygen is consumed in large amounts, the eyes of the Titan''s eyes are getting dizzy, and the body''s functions are shut down in order to reduce oxygen consumption. Master Titan''s legs softened and fell to the ground. The strength in his body was like a tire pierced by a hole. In just a few blinks, he felt the pain of fatigue, all the time in his chest. The ups and downs of breath, the breath exhaled by the breath came to almost no point. "Old man...how...can..." Master Titan closed his fingers subconsciously, just grabbed a handful of dirt in vain, and the sand penetrated into his nails. If he uses Wuhun at this time, he can change the contrarian in minutes. Unfortunately, he did not want to do this. Seeing that the old Titan would be suffocated alive, Yang Ming was shocked and quickly recovered the flames around him. This is not to be afraid of the Li family, but only because there is no big hatred between the two parties, and it is enough to punish them a little, there is no need to go to the point of beating life and death. When the ring of fire in the closed loop disappeared, the outside air suddenly rushed in to fill the vacancy here, which brought a cool gust of wind. When Tyno and Tyron saw the old Titan did not come out for a long time, their hearts were already covered with a layer of haze. At this time, when they saw the old Titan collapsed on the ground, they immediately exclaimed and hurried forward. Tyno''s fingertips glanced at the nose of the old Titan and found that there was still breathing, and a big stone suddenly fell in his heart. He looked at the slowly coming Yang Ming, his face was no longer yesterday''s overbearing, but instead showed a complex look, three points of emotion, four points of guilt, five points of gratitude, six points of regret. Very good, if you have a few more points, you can get 100 points. Although Tainuo protects the calf, he is sometimes unreasonable, but he is a good man. If it is not Yang Ming''s mercy, maybe the old Titan will just suffocate in it, and now with a boxing palm, solemnly A big gift, said: "Your Excellency, regardless of previous suspicions, spared the old man''s life, our family members owe you a favor." Unconsciously, he even used the word "Your Excellency" for Yang Ming. This is both affirmation of Yang Ming''s strength and gratitude to Yang Ming''s mercy. Yang Ming waved his hand, indicating that the other party did not need to be polite, and said lightly: "We don''t know if we don''t know each other, so let''s just consider our relationship." Yang Ming is well aware that the current Lizu tribe is in a period of continuous decline, and it is useless to ask for their favor. It''s just that The words fell in the ears of Tylenol and Tyrone, and Yang Ming''s image in the hearts of the two suddenly rose up. Agitated deeply in his heart, Tailong paid a deep respect and said: "Your Excellency Bo Yuntian, admire the following, if you will be useful to our family in the future, please despite the instructions, no matter how difficult it is, we will go to the chaos and complete your mission." Tyrone''s words can be said to be sincere. After all, the Lizu tribe now relies on the Titan to support the scene, and it can save the Titan titan a life, it can save the Lizu tribe. In other words, just now Yang Ming has put a lot of effort into making a living, and such a grand commitment can''t be overstated. Techno glanced at his son, Tyrone, and was very emotional. The two were not so different. How could it be so big? Have a son like Yang Ming! (A total of 110 books are added and changed, please subscribe!) _ ~： Two hundred and thirty-four. The establishment of the bombing gang base camp (One more) At the corner of the street not far from Shrek College, there were two shadows hidden in the shadows. The one on the left is an elegant and middle-aged man with a handsome appearance. Seeing that Yang Ming defeated the old Titan with cleverness, and regardless of the previous suspected lack of poisoning, his eyes showed a look of appreciation, saying: "This kid has a good heart, it seems that Rong Rong has at least read the wrong person." If Yang Ming is here, Ning Rongrong''s father Ning Fengzhi will surely recognize this person. Before Ning Fengzhi, people have been paying attention to Yang Ming''s movements. The old man of Titan came to his son and grandson. Of course, he could not hide him. He kept hiding in the dark from the beginning to the end to observe Yang Ming''s behavior style. If Yang Ming killed the Titan on the spot by any means just now, it would only leave Ning Fengzhi with a ruthless impression. At that time, no matter how much Ning Rongrong likes Yang Ming, Ning Fengzhi would have no choice but to split his heart. people. Next to Ning Fengzhi, there was an old man with a face that was ashamed. His figure was very surprising. He was not the kind of muscular body with extremely swollen muscles, but the entire body skeleton was amazing. A piece of clothing seems to be completely supported by a bone shelf, muscles, skin is shriveled, and the eye sockets are deep. If it is seen at night, it is like a huge skeleton. Several white hairs on the head are sparsely pulled on the scalp. As ugly as possible. This person is Gu Doulong. When Sect Master left Zongmen, only one person always followed him, while the other one stayed in Zongmen. The last time Ning Feng came out was Jian Duo Luo Chenxin, this time it was bones. Luo. Bone Luo looked at Yang Ming''s handsome face and the girl surrounded by him, hey, said: "Sect Master, Yang Ming''s boy is quite lucky, and there is no shortage of beautiful girls around him. If Rong Rong followed him, he might be aggrieved." Inside and outside, Gu Douluo disagrees with Ning Rongrong''s free love. Mainly still reluctant to this little witch. Ning Fengzhi can be seen openly, as long as the person Rong Rong likes is not the kind of evil-hearted and romantic, this small flaw is nothing. Instead, he persuades the bones, saying: "Children and grandchildren have their own grandchildren. Those of us who are elders can only **** Rongrong. As for what she wants to do, let her go." The two of them concealed the dark place from beginning to end, and did not mean to come forward. Without outsiders disturbing, Yang Ming simply cleaned up, walked out of the school gate, and walked straight towards the outside of Tiandou City. On the way, Yang Ming was also free to check the missing system information. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for saying that he has a classic line in Sakamoto in Shimo Sakamoto, won a lottery, is the lottery roulette started?" In the middle of the day, it is better to say that the prettier than the prettier than the king, Sakamoto, the secret technique of one hand repeatedly jumps, I don''t know how many people are amazing. It is a pity that the world where Sakamoto is located is too low-level, and basically there is nothing good. Yang Ming naturally chose "No" to retain the chance of this draw. When Yang Ming came to the city gate, Sister Baoer arrived early in the morning and the two laughed at each other. The two of them walked out of the gate of Tiandoucheng together and walked along the avenue. When there was no one left or right, they immediately changed their heads. The black robe and the red goblin mask are awe-inspiring. Yang Ming and his wife stopped 20 kilometers away from Tiandou City, found a cool place to cool off, and waited for the others. As time went on, Tang Hao and the Prince of Snow Star also exploded in costumes, and they came one after another. Tang Hao glanced past the three of you. Not long ago, he was informed by Yang Ming that he would come to the party today, and he didnt know what the main expat of the Heavenly Helper was doing. However, he was quite curious about another strange member and secretly guessed who the other person was. "Slap, pop!" Yang Ming slapped with both palms, attracting everyone''s attention, and a hoarse voice came from under the mask, saying: "Today I have called everyone to come because the deity intends to establish a base camp of the gang outside of Tiandou City." With that said, Yang Ming raised his right hand and pointed to the hundreds of acres of land in front of him, saying: "Here is the address where the deity wants to build the gang." Tang Hao was stunned for a moment. He never imagined that this mysterious gang had no base camp of his own. However, he thought about it, maybe this was the signal sent by the bombing gang to turn from dark to bright? Tang Hao narrowed his eyes and was able to purchase hundreds of acres of land outside Tiandoucheng. The energy behind the bombing was not bad. There was not enough background in Tiandoucheng and a lot of money. Dont even want to buy this land. . Of course, all of this is due to the Prince Snow Star. Without his operation these past few days, it is difficult to obtain the land approval of the Lord of the City. Just when Tang Hao thought that the blaster gang leader just notified everyone, he was surprised to find that the gangmaster didn''t know where to pull out a token. This token is really a long-lost order to help build the sky! Exploding the gang to build a gang order: Find a place in the outside world to set up as the gang leader, you can create a gang, which includes Qinglong Church, Baihu Church, Zhuque Church, Xuanwu Church, Midao, Academy, pharmacy, Baicao Valley, community, The building can be replaced. But listening, Yang Ming shouted: "Get up!" In an instant, the explosion of the sky helped the construction of the gang to shine brightly, just like a small sun released its brilliance. Even Tang Hao couldnt help closing his eyes and dared not to look directly at such strong light to avoid injury. eye. When Tang Hao opened his eyes again The expression under the mask was particularly exciting, shocked, shocked, and more awe of the endless means of helping the master! Looking at the past, exquisite buildings have already been built on the originally flat ground. At the foot is the Kangzhuang Avenue paved with bluestone floors. The roads are lined with street lamps and street trees. The wall made of hard granite piles up hundreds of acres. Surrounded by the ground, the wall is more than 100 meters high, setting the place like a unique little kingdom. Tang Hao looked at the buildings on both sides surprisingly. It is not the same as any other country in Douluo mainland. It is very antique and has a strong Chinese style. In particular, the four halls of Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu occupy a vast area, and the name of Tangkou is engraved on the forehead. Tang Hao knocked **** the mahogany doorpost of Baihutang in front of him, and was surprised to find that he could easily smash the flat iron, but he could not shake the doorpost. It can be seen that these buildings have strong characteristics and are not easy to be destroyed. Please indicate the source: _ ~： Prince Snow Star:? ? ? (Two more) The antique college, the bright and spacious pharmacy, the small and exquisite Baicao Valley, etc. form a unique architectural complex, and the secluded white magnolia forest, ginkgo forest and camphor forest, and the rippling river water, constitute a fascinating and beautiful scenery. The exquisite pavilions and pavilions, the quiet and beautiful water gallery of the pool hall, as well as masterpieces of ancient gardens such as large rockery, ancient stage, jade Linglong, especially the carved dragon built around the roof ridge, the scales and claws, the double whiskers Flying, as if to go to the sky. Along the way, Tang Hao has been shocked and numb. If it is said that it took a lot of manpower and material resources to build such a gang camp after several years, Tang Hao will not be so shocked. However, all of this, from Yang Ming took out the order to build the sky help to build the base camp, it took only one second, which is enough to subvert Tang Hao''s worldview. who am I? where am I? What should I do? The more he watched the base camp of the bombing gang, Tang Hao''s doubts were not resolved, but more questions were raised. At the same time, Tang Hao is also in awe of the unpredictable means of helping the ghosts and gods. Crossing the courtyard and climbing the nine-fold stone steps, a group of people came to a magnificent and magnificent pavilion. This is a replica of the Tang Dynasty building. The hall is more than ten meters high. The four cornices are hung with copper bells. When the breeze blows, "dingding dong" is issued. "Boom". On the forehead of the treasure hall, there seems to be a calligraphy where everyone writes a line of three characters: Qinglong Hall. In the sound of "creaking" the door, the crowd marched into the Qinglong Hall. Tang Hao looked around. In the center was the parliament hall, a wide black stone round table with a big bucket of Ruyao flower sacs, full of white chrysanthemums filled with crystal balls. On the wall, there is a large "Smoky Rain Map" of Xiangyang, and a couplet on the left and right. It is Yan Lugong''s ink, word cloud: "Yan Xia''s idle skeleton, Quan Shiye''s career." On the left is a study room with a large rosewood marble case, which contains various celebrity placards, dozens of square inkstones, various color pen holders, and pens inserted in the pen sea like a wood. The door is closed on the right, and I don''t know what''s inside. After Yang Ming took the seat, the rest sat down one after another. Tang Hao suppressed the consternation in his heart. After all, he was the one who had seen the big scene. At this time, he also understood that the lord had called him in after a few days, and there was a new member who had never met him before. There are important things to be commanded. The thought of the last time the main helper summoned himself, or a gun to destroy the Soul City Wuhun Temple, Tang Hao''s heart vaguely guessed, maybe this time, the main helper may have a big move, maybe he will not call him this title Doula . Through some secret channels, Tang Hao has learned that Wuhun Palace has not yet given up on the pursuit of the murderer, and offered a high-priced reward to the sky gang in the black market. He wants to come to the Soto City, Wuhun Temple was destroyed, and Guidu Luo was hit hard. The Soul Palace is a little angry and corrupt. "Cough, cough!" On the throne, Yang Ming coughed a few times, attracting everyone''s attention. No one spoke, waiting quietly for Yang Ming to speak. Yang Ming nodded slightly with satisfaction. Although the number of bombing gangs is not large at present, he can already imagine the future of bombing gangs. Yang Ming did not need Tang Hao and Prince Xuexing to introduce themselves, so that the two would not know each other and recognize each other''s true identity from each other''s accents. Yang Ming looked around for a week and said: "Establishment of the Biantian Gang Base Camp also means that the Gang is about to be born. There are currently two tasks to be done." "The first one will be [empty] to collect a group of civilian orphans to let them settle in the bombing gang, teach them the practice methods of , and cultivate their recognition and loyalty to the gang, expand the gangs talent reserve, and let them help by the way. Gang building." "Second, the deity learned through secret channels that today the Prince Xuedou of the Douhuang Empire is fake, but it is disguised by Qian Shengxue, the saint of the Wushendian Presbyterian Temple. She disguised as Xueqinghe lurking in Tiandou. The Imperial Palace has been there for several years. I want to come to the Wuhun Palace to impute the imperial power and steal the sky and the sun. Our task is to steal the fruits of their victory at the last moment." Yang Ming''s words fell, and the audience was silent. Baby Feng is simply unable to understand the meaning of Yang Ming''s words, but the other two are shocked and have nothing to say. If it is just the first task, neither Tang Hao nor the Prince of Snow Star will be so disoriented. After all, recruiting talent is the proper action of any force. But the news from the second mission is really amazing! The imperial prince of the imperial palace was actually disguised as the saint of Wuhundian! Even if Prince Xuexing is a royal, he often sees Xueqinghe, and he has not distinguished between true and false! Tang Hao and Xue Xing Prince, one is the direct heir of Hao Tianzong, and the other is the Prince of Tian Dou Empire. From this news alone, the smell of conspiracy has been smelled. Of course, neither of them questioned the truth of Yang Mings news. They had long been convinced by the inscrutable means of the lord, and they naturally believed that Yang Ming was not aimless. Next, the group carefully planned again in Qinglong Hall. Although Yang Ming is not good at planning, fortunately, he is familiar with the plot and basically knows what will happen in the future. At the same time, with the help of the old Snowy Prince, the old Yinyin Bi, and being familiar with the internal situation of the Imperial City, he can sculpt the plan in detail, which can help Yang Ming to check for vacancies. In these days before the Wuhun Temple launch plan, Yang Ming intends to help the Snow Star prince gain more power, and it is best to even mobilize the imperial city forbidden army at the critical moment. In this way, the high-end combat power has Feng Baobao and Ning Rongrong, and inside the Imperial City is the biggest internal response of the Prince Snow Star, which can be said to be a strong alliance. During the planning process Tang Hao occasionally looked at Prince Xuexue with a suspicious eye. Although he dare not confirm the identity of the other party until now, he vaguely guessed that the other party was in the imperial city. Has a low status. This guess also made Tang Hao more and more mysterious about the bombing. This pool of water is deep! At this moment, Tang Hao was a little thankful to join this mysterious organization. After most of the discussion, after the overall planning of Prince Lao Yin Bi Xuexing, the established policy was roughly formed, and everyone went to their homes. In addition, the Prince of Snow Star will send a group of self-supporting deceased deceased men to come to bomb the sky to help the base camp guards, to avoid some cats and dogs without long eyes to engage in destruction. Everything is ready, Yang Ming''s mood is much happier. He likes to be a shopkeeper and give orders to his people. Naturally someone will help him arrange things properly and he does not need to be too laborious. Please indicate the source: _ ~： Two hundred thirty-six. Ice fire 2 instrument eye quenching body One more) It''s hard to come by, and Yang Ming didn''t plan to go back so early, so he took Sister Bao''er and looked for the location of Bing Huo Liang Yi nearby. The two eyes of the ice and fire are the forbidden land of the Douluo Continent. Without Dudu Luodu Gubo leading the way, Yang Ming had to look around with his vague memory of the original. Yang Ming remembered that the two eyes of ice and fire were located in the center of the sunset forest. Yang Ming and Baby Feng walked together in a dense forest. At this time, the sky had dimmed, and the stars were shining in the night, bringing a little starlight to the quiet forest. At night, they couldn''t stop the two''s eyes. The two climbed up the mountain road like a flat ground, the breath stretched for a long time, without any breath. When Yang Ming followed the memory to the top of the mountain, his eyes suddenly lit up. There was an inverted cone in front of them, and the top of the mountain where they were was the edge of the mountain. The thick heat rose from the mountain, the heat was very moist, and it had a smell of sulfur. This is a big hot spring. The hot spring itself is not suitable for nourishing plants, because there are too many minerals in it, but some special plants are different. They need the minerals and heat in the hot spring. "Boss, are we going down?" Baby Feng blinked his beautiful eyes. "Ok." Yang Ming responded with a cry, and then in the exclaimed baby Feng scream, the baby''s slender waist was wrapped in her right hand, and her left hand passed under her calf. The princess dragged baby Feng''s light and delicate body in a hug. Baby Feng subconsciously wrapped Yang Ming''s neck with both hands, and his soft body leaned against the broad and strong chest. The three thousand silks fell smoothly like silk, and the smell of the smell was good. Yang Ming didn''t pay attention to the ambiguity here, the soul ring appeared under his feet, using his flying ability, his feet separated from the ground and flew towards the bottom quickly. The wind was blowing, baby Feng seemed to be riding a roller coaster, his legs were swaying in the air restlessly, pink lips opened, and a yell, to see if her face did not change her heart and beat, where was she afraid? It is clearly more exciting. Yang Ming''s flight speed is not fast, but not slow. After a while, the two of them reached the mountain pass. Seeing that Baby Feng''s head was buried in his chest, his eyes were closed, and his beautiful eyelashes twitched slightly, as if frightened, Yang Ming''s mouth twitched slightly. "Sister Bao''er, the acting should be more realistic." Baby Feng raised his eyelids and looked at Yang Ming puzzled, saying: "Boss, you are so powerful, you can see it." "No, you can see that you are pretending to be a good one?" Baby Feng didn''t feel the embarrassment that Yang Ming saw through, and fell a little reluctantly from Yang Ming''s arms. Turning his head to look at the scene in the valley, Baby Feng seemed to be amazed by the scenery in front of him, and he was dumbfounded for a while. The hot springs in the valley are different from ordinary hot springs. The area occupied by the hot springs is not large, but it is divided into two pieces. In the oval pool, the color of the hot spring water is even milky white and vermilion. More strangely, Although they are in the same water pool, they are distinct and do not infringe on each other, and always remain on their own side. The steam that steamed upwards was generated by the position between the two hot springs, and it continued to rise upwards until the position of the mountain pass slowly dispersed. "It''s so beautiful here!" Baby Feng jumped up and down to the hot spring, and curiously explored it. Before reaching into the spring, he found that one side was very hot and the other side was extremely cold. "Boss, this hot spring is so strange, it is hot and cold, what kind of hot spring is this?" "This is the two eyes of ice and fire." For medicines, the two instruments can cultivate precious medicines and shorten the growth time of rare plants by ten times. Binghu Liangyi not only has nutrients, but also has a very special effect on the human body. Once humans or animals live by Binghu Liangyi, the body will be impacted by the two extreme attributes of heaven and earth aura in a short period of time. If you leave, you will definitely die. Yang Ming came here, in addition to looking for the medicinal materials that appeared in the original work, he naturally intended to borrow the peculiarities of this place to temper the flesh. Yang Ming has discovered that it is difficult to increase the strength of the physical body by relying on daily exercise before getting a physical training method similar to physical sanctification. Without the blood of the Saiyan, I am afraid that his physical growth has reached the ceiling, and it is difficult to enter. Yang Ming was inspired by the fact that he had experienced the coercion of Contra''s soul power before at Tiandou Royal Academy. Since external pressure can stimulate the blood of the Saiyan people, thereby enhancing the physical and soul power, then such a treasure land as the two eyes of the fire and ice can naturally be done. At the same time, Yang Ming learned from the baby Feng that the practice method of the source of the body of Yang, although Yang Ming is not suitable for the practice of the source of the body of Yang, but for reference, plus the blood of the Saiyan people, Yang Ming also has a 60% grasp. Thinking of this, Yang Ming told Baby Feng: "Sister Bao''er, I''m going to practice in the eyes of the two instruments of ice and fire later, you protect me in the neighborhood, don''t let me bother me." "Uh huh!" Baby Feng''s chicken nodded like a peck, but his eyes were staring straight at Yang Ming. Yang Ming was embarrassed by her and said: "Sister Bao''er, I''m going to get rid of my clothes, don''t you turn around quickly?" "Boss, are you still afraid that I ate you?" I''m really afraid that you "eat" me! Yang Ming shoved Baby Feng, pushed her to the edge, and then turned back to Bing Huo Yiyis eyes, put away the black robe and evil spirit mask on his body and put his clothes into the sea In the ring, he walked into the hot red hot spring side. The spring water of ice and fire is the cold to hot land between heaven and earth. Especially the hot spring water has a temperature comparable to that of magma. Fortunately, Sister Bao''er just tried the temperature on the spring water, and did not extend her hand. Otherwise, there is no protective measures. . The reason why Yang Ming chose the hot spring first was naturally because the body of the first soul skill, the demon body, was the master of the flame, and he had the soul skill to sit around. At least he would not be burned into dross by high temperature. What''s more, Yang Ming''s Wuqing Qinglian earth fire also made Yang Ming highly resistant to high temperatures. Even so, when Yang Ming raised his feet into the spring water, he could still clearly feel an uncomfortably hot feeling. The pores on his feet were extremely open, and he seemed to do his best to expel the heat from the body. Immediately afterwards, Yang Ming sank his whole body into the spring and began to practice. (Yesterday, the Guangzhou community came suddenly for a health check. Only two chapters were issued in a hurry. I forgot to explain. Please forgive me.) _ ~： Two hundred thirty-seven. Attacking Dugubo Two more) Two eyes of ice and fire, to the side of the hot spring, a wave of heat spilled around. The spring water is very deep and clear, radiating red light continuously, gurgling like bubbling hot bubbles like magma. The terrifying high temperature permeates the whole mountain depression, like an oven, as if even the air is going to burn. The fire energy contained in the hot spring water is extremely pure and rare in the world. Such a high hot spring water, let alone a person, even if the Fire Soul Beast enters it, I am afraid that it will be instantly burned into scum. But it was such a Jedi that no one would enter. At this time, there was a man sitting cross-legged in the spring water, with closed facial features, and resisting the hot and uncomfortable heat of the spring with his body. The man''s face is sharp and angular, with a determined look, and has a special temperament that is not common in young and handsome people. The naked upper body muscles are solid, just like a granite sculpture elaborately sculpted by the master, with muscles all over the body. Breathing and bulging, it seems that something strange has happened. This person is Yang Ming. As soon as he entered the spring water, Yang Ming felt a continuous scorching breath and rushed in from all directions, penetrating into the flesh and bones along the pores of the skin surface, seeming to rely on thousands of degrees of high temperature Burned into fly ash. With the soul of Wulian Qinglian and the king of Soul Technique and Flame Demon, Yang Ming is very resistant to high temperatures and can barely support it. Although this spring water is like an oven, it is a jedi for others, but for Yang Ming, it is a rare cultivation place. In the Douluo Continent, the reason why the Advanced Soul Teacher College aspires to the heart is that in addition to the strong faculty, it is because of the mimicry training environment. But for Yang Ming, the ordinary mimicry cultivation environment can only be regarded as better than nothing, and only the ice and fire can give him the greatest help. Yang Ming closed his eyes tightly, put his hands in the abdomen, sat cross-legged at the bottom of the spring, closed his breath, and while doing his best to resist the high temperature of the spring, silently operated the master''s meditation to the students of Shrek College. Gradually, Yang Ming was completely absorbed in feeling the soul of heaven and earth. He forgot everything and put aside his ambitions, and his mind and soul were integrated into heaven and earth. Yang Ming can feel that under the persecution of the outside world, the blood of the Saiyan people is more and more excited, and the soul power is soaring at the speed visible to the naked eye. It didnt take long for Yang Ming to feel the pores all over his body, and an inexplicable force was poured into his body from the pores. Almost every bone, muscle, and every drop of blood in his body sent out an exciting signal and swallowed greedily. With this inexplicable force. This is the further improvement of the Saiyan bloodline! This feeling made Yang Ming extremely addicted, as if he was bathed in the winter sun and warmed himself. In this enjoyment, Yang Ming felt that his body gradually became stronger and sublimated. At the same time, due to the purification of the blood of the Saiyan people, the speed of soul power is further accelerated. The impurities in Yang Ming''s body are also expelled from the body. Yang Ming''s body is covered with black sticky objects, and there is a disgusting The smell came out of my nose. Fortunately, when this impurity appeared, it was completely wiped out by the high temperature of thousands of degrees in the spring water. With no years of cultivation, Yang Ming is immersed in cultivation and does not know the passage of time from the outside world. Baby Feng squatted on the ground boringly, and did not know where she found a nest of ants. She held a slender branch in her hand and flicked the ants under her feet, watching them rush around on the ground. It seemed very interesting. Things. But soon, Baby Feng noticed that someone was approaching this side, and the breath from this person was cold, like a poisonous snake entrenched in the cold lake, which made Baby Feng feel very uncomfortable, with two beautiful eyebrows. Gently picked, raised his head violently, and looked in the direction of breath. But I saw that a green robe leaped down from the top of the mountain like a big bird, and the green eyes were like two groups of ghost fires, and they were particularly ghostly in the dark night sky. A violent roar thundered, which destroyed the silence in the night sky, and also stirred the soul beasts in the surrounding forest. The visitor gently fell on the ground like a ghost, and was quite surprised to find that there would still be someone here. You should know that the sunset forest is one hundred miles away from the east of Tiandou City. It is one of the settlements of several wild soul beasts of the Tiandou Empire. Although its area is not as huge as the star-doped forest, there are many high-level soul beasts. Very few people usually come here alone. Not to mention, who didnt know that he was fighting here, Luo Dugubo lived here, and ordinary people are afraid of him like a poisonous scorpion, and they dare not be close to this place. At this time, Du Gubo was tortured by the poisonous body in his body. Every period of time would make it difficult for him, a master of poison, to feel uncomfortable. It was already wet all over his body. This time he came to Binghuoyanyi, he naturally wants to suppress the toxicity of the body with the specialty of this place. If he can''t suppress it, he must be crazy tortured by the toxicity. Therefore, although Du Gubo was a little surprised that it was a girl who came here, she was rare and did not care about it. Instead, she walked towards the two eyes of the ice and fire. He had no time to bother baby Feng. Seeing that this strange old man was going to Binghuoliangyi, if it disturbed Yang Ming''s cultivation, it would be very bad. Baby Feng got up and stood three steps and two steps, blocking in front of Du Gubo , With arms spread out to make an interception, said: "I can''t let you go." Du Gubo''s green eyes showed a deep displeasure, and he thought of him as a title, Douluo, and had not considered the crime of the girl girl breaking into his retreat, it was already a great kindness. Before he went to suppress the body''s toxicity Under the double unpleasant stimulation, Du Gubo''s originally surly temper suddenly broke out. Du Gubo is not fictitious. His first shot is his dead hand. He suddenly lifted his sleeve gown and spurted a thick purple mist from the sleeve. The thick mist was thick and dripping, and a pit in the soil under the feet corroded. The brown soil appeared With strange colors, it is obvious that toxicity has penetrated into it. This shows how terrible the poisonous purple mist is. Even if Contra is face to face, this courage may not necessarily be accepted. "Where is the old monster?" Baby Feng naturally is not willing to face the poisonous fog directly, and dodges away. "Humph!" Du Gubo originally wanted to take advantage of the victory, but the toxicity in the body was almost uncontrollable. While Baby Feng evaded, he hurried towards the front. But when he saw someone in the spring, the whole person was stunned. _ ~： Two hundred and thirty-nine. Yang Ming can still practice alchemy? Four more) "Old man, if something happens, just squeak." Du Gubo glared at Yang Ming with his beard, and the toxic backlash in his body was unprecedented, which made him speechless. If there were any choices, Du Gubo really wanted to put a few centipede poisonous snakes into Yang Ming''s mouth. Didnt I see my old man fall to the ground, wouldnt he help me get up? Looking at each other''s eyes, Yang Ming seemed to guess what Du Gubo thought, and pouted. Of course, Yang Ming is not afraid of Du Gubo pretending to fall and touch porcelain to lose money, but when he was in Tiandou Royal Academy, Du Gubo showed his prestige in front of him, he had no way to take Du Gubo, now Feng Shui turns, of course Take the opportunity to play tricks. Seeing that Yang Ming hasn''t shot for a long time, Du Gubo feels angry! Is it squeaky? Still not squeaking? Feeling the poison in the body is like an ant mortal, the uncomfortable feeling of itching is everywhere in the body, Du Gubo''s complexion changes slightly, it seems painful, joyful, and looks very strange. In desperation, Du Gubo had no choice but to tremble with a cracked mouth and a word: "squeak!" Yang Ming rubbed his smooth chin with his fingers, thinking thoughtfully, saying: "Eh, old man, I told you to squeak, you are really squeaky, are you a rat?" Du Gu Bo is so mad, this kid is clearly teasing him to play. However, if he is allowed to make a choice between survival and death, Du Gubo would rather survive. Gou Fugui... I''m sorry, I took the wrong line. Its better to be alive than to die to enjoy the beauty of the world of flowers! Du Gubo stared directly at Yang Ming, and his murky eyes showed a begging look. It was difficult to imagine a big man who was so vivid in his appearance that Yang Ming almost all felt guilty. In the traditional virtue of respecting the old and loving the young, Yang Ming lifted Du Gu Bo and dragged him to lean against the edge of the mountain. Then, no more. Seeing Yang Ming turn around and leave, Du Gubo''s heart collapsed. The old man asked you to help me up, is it just a hand? Can''t we go further and help me detoxify? Du Gubo has forgotten what his own virtue is. Yang Ming didn''t take advantage of him to stabb him to death, he was already considered kind. Du Gubo suffocated his strength and made a very weak voice: "Help" Yang Ming turned his head and pointed at himself, saying: "Are you calling me?" Du Gubo''s eyes were straight, his chest was violently ups and downs, if he hadn''t spoken with difficulty, he might have spit out the fragrance. Yang Ming stepped back and returned, saying: "Then tell me, why should I save you?" Du Gubo: "..." Yes, people and the husband are not close relatives, why should they save the husband? Du Gubo felt bitter in his heart, just like eating a mixture of bitter gourd, durian, and stool. Seeing Du Gubo close his eyes, he seemed to have accepted his fate. Yang Ming smiled secretly, and after a moment of pondering, he said: "It''s not impossible to save you..." Upon hearing the words, Du Gubo suddenly opened his eyes. It''s hard to imagine that a lousy old man stepping into the coffin with his feet half and half, his eyes radiating so brilliantly, shows that his desire to survive is very intense. "However, you have to promise me a condition." Yang Ming is like a little fox showing his tail, his eyes narrowed slightly and said: "If one day, when I want to use you, you must answer unconditionally, not to refuse." The chickens on Du Gu Bo nodded like a peck of rice, seemingly agreeing to Yang Ming''s condition, but sneered in his heart. Dare to threaten the old man, hum! When the old man recovers, he must be poisoned to death! What **** agreement, as long as you die! Yang Gu''s mind is natural for Du Gubo, and he won''t believe at all that how a single verbal agreement can make Du Gubo. However, since Yang Ming dared to take advantage of the opportunity to threaten his independence, of course, it is not without aim. Just now, Yang Ming was given a chance to win a lucky draw in the reborn city Xiuxian, and the number of last time He Guigan had a lottery in Shimonakamoto was enough for Yang Ming to draw good things. As one of the top ten Netbooks of Beechcraft Books, the reborn city Xiuxian once set off a craze, and the protagonist Chen Beixuanhualis whistle-dressing technology is more popular. Chen Beixuan is known as Beixuan Immortal Venerable, and his talent is extremely amazing. He has become a robbery period in five hundred years. When Yang Ming saw the virtual roulette in the retina, he felt a little shocked by the scene before him. A star-studded virtual roulette, which seems to have thousands of races, a variety of prizes like a vast number of stars, can not be counted at all. Exercises: Zhenwu thirty-six styles, Zhenwu Shenquan, Fighting Immortal Judgment, Void Physical Exercises, Ancient Ancient Judgment... Weapon: True martial art sword, snake bone whip... Supernatural power: Lihuo Jintong... Alchemy, refinery... Nothing to say, lottery! In the first lottery, a piece of star meteorite was obtained, which can be used as refining equipment. Yang Ming glanced at it. It was a good idea to give Tang Sanlian the hidden weapon, and it was a waste to him. The second lottery draws directly to what Yang Ming currently needs most, the alchemy recipe. In a flash, the system instilled a large amount of information into Yang Ming''s mind, all about alchemy, alchemy recipes, types, alchemy techniques, choice of fire... All kinds of complicated information, even if Yang Ming was already accustomed to systematic initiation, there was a moment of stagnation. For a long time, Yang Ming breathed a sigh of relief. When it comes to alchemy, Yang Ming already possesses a good flame, the Qinglian Earth-Fire, which is better than the average flame. Later, according to the information in his mind, Yang Ming searched for the herbs for refining Jiedudan near the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi. Dugu Bo saw that Yang Ming was looking for something around him, secretly rolled his eyes, and wanted to yell at him. Isn''t the old man''s meaning not clear enough? It''s so difficult to take me back to Tiandoucheng to find an auxiliary soulmaker? Of course, The ordinary auxiliary department Soul Master can''t cure the toxicity in Du Gubo''s body at all. After all, his toxicity is caused by his martial spirit. At most, it is to help delay the time of toxicity. . But even so, it''s better than Yang Ming wasting time here! Yang Ming ignored Du Gubo''s blaming eyes and looked for herbs. I have to say that the two eyes of the ice and fire are really a treasure. In addition to the poisons and tonics planted by Du Gubo, there are many wild herbs, Youxiang Qiluo Xianpin, Anise Xuanbing grass, and fiery apricot... In addition to the herbs that appeared in the original book, Yang Ming found the herbs that he needed for alchemy, astragalus, Zhonglicao, Luoyinguo according to the information in his mind. Patting the dirt on his hands, Yang Ming laughed: "Next, you can make alchemy." Du Gubo: "??? _ ~： Two hundred and forty. Five more) Alchemy? What the hell? Du Gubo''s face was dull. He grew up so big that he had never heard such a word. Yang Ming didn''t pay attention to Du Gubo''s surprise. The alchemy recipe obtained from the reborn city Xiuxian, even if it is the most common elixir, is placed in Yang Ming''s hands, and can be combined with other elixirs. It is not an exaggeration to say that the medicinal properties that cannot exist are turning decay into magic. What''s more, the elixir he has collected now is the fairy grass growing in the eyes of Ice and Fire? Yang Ming knows that the toxicity in Du Gubo is caused by his martial spirit possessive body. Such a severe toxicity is by no means an ordinary auxiliary department soul master capable of detoxification. Yang Ming had already made a decision in his mind on how to prepare Jiedudan according to the method of mixing Jiedudan recorded in his mind. Yang Ming''s movements are extremely fast. First, he cleans all the selected elixir, and then divides them into groups. All the work is ready, Yang Ming''s complexion gradually increased. After all, Yang Ming is still the first time to refine the Elixir, especially the Detoxifying Elixir to Du Gubo. It is extremely difficult for him not to say, and it is not so easy to look for so many Elixir in the eyes of Bing Huo Liang Yi If you are a little careless, these elixir will be notified and discarded. After all, things like alchemy often fall into **** from heaven in a single thought. In my mind, the refining method of Jiedu Pill flows quietly like flowing water, and all the subtleties that need to be paid attention to by Yang Ming. "call!" Taking a deep breath, Yang Ming''s slightly squinted eyes suddenly opened, and his dark eyes flashed across Mo Lili, while spreading his left hand, a blue flame appeared. Qinglian Earth''s Heart Fire has a high temperature of thousands of degrees, but fortunately, Yang Ming has been able to basically control the temperature of the flame after a lot of exercise, and it will not cause the elixir to be burned completely after entering the flame. I saw Yang Ming''s ten-finger bounce, and then each group of several elixir flew out, looking at it roughly, I am afraid there are at least dozens of them. Just seeing this kind of medicinal materials, you have to be dizzy, not to mention Talk about refining immortality. In the end, Yang Ming put a blind potion in the flame to be cautious. This elixir can be said to be superfluous. However, this is Yang Ming''s reliance on avoiding Du Gubo''s speech. The elixir fell into the flame one after another, and it was refined with the heart of Qinglian. Not far away, Du Gubo was confused by Yang Ming''s series of actions. Although he used poisonous hands, he had never heard of alchemy. At this time, seeing Yang Ming''s action like running water, quite a master style, even if he knew nothing about alchemy, but sincerely felt pleasing to the eye, a sense of unconsciousness came out spontaneously. "What the **** is this kid?" Du Gubo''s green eyes condensed and looked at Yang Ming''s focused expression on his side. The murderous intention of Yang Ming''s condition faded from his heart just now, but instead he had a heart of pity, and even had his granddaughter marry Yang before. Ming''s idea of ??marrying came to mind. In this world, there are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests. Some people are willing to sell their dignity and their souls for the benefit of others, and some people can benefit from the nemesis of killing the father and killing the mother yesterday, and making love with the enemy of life and death. Obviously, Du Gubo is also a person who pursues interests. The conditions proposed by Yang Ming before made Du Gubo feel threatened, so it is normal for people to want to repent after detoxification. Today, seeing Yang Ming''s frequent methods, and getting acquainted with his granddaughter Du Guyan, wanting to match the two to marry, this is a plan for the long-term interests of the family. As for what happened, Du Gubo himself didn''t know. After all, his character has always been changeable. Who is right? Under the refining of Qinglian Earth''s Heart Fire, an elixir strain quickly withered at high temperature, and in a short time, it was refined into a pure slurry. The most amazing thing is that these purified slurry auras are extremely clear, and a faint aura can be smelled faintly. Yang Ming took a closer look and felt refreshed. It seemed to be a big dream after all night, full of energy and full of energy. Yang Ming swiped his fingertips from the Youhai Ring, a glass bottle appeared, and filled the refined slurry. After standing for a period of time, the slurry in the glass bottle gradually solidified into a mass, showing a magnificent light blue, like blue glass beads. Watching Yang Ming come to himself with this strange panacea, Du Gubo felt that his heart was about to jump out. Of course, Du Gubo is not excited, but the fear of the unknown! Just like a restaurant guest, if you dont see how to cook in the kitchen, you can eat the delicious food displayed on the table with peace of mind, but once you enter the kitchen, you can see the dirty and messy environment. No matter how good the food is, it will be tasteless for a moment. At this moment, Du Gubo is like a guest in that restaurant, uneasy, uneasy, and fearful! Yang Ming took the panacea out of the glass bottle, regardless of whether Du Gubo agreed or not. Anyway, he couldnt move anymore. He pried open his mouth and stuffed the big finger pill into Du Gubos mouth, and then filled it up A pot of water. Yang Ming''s movements were very rude. Du Gubo was directly irrigated with water and his eyes rolled up repeatedly, and a loach-like blue muscle protruded from his neck, showing how uncomfortable the process was. Suffocating. "Cough, cough, cough!" Du Gubo coughed a few times, only to feel that the panacea stepped down the throat to the stomach, and the medicinal properties were released at once. The whole person was like soaking in the amniotic fluid, warm and warm, and every cell in the body was comfortable The whisper of Then, Du Gubo was pleasantly surprised to find that the toxicity that had plagued himself had been resolved like Yang Chun Bai Xue, and the kung fu would soon disappear. Alone, Bo Teng stood up and found that his waist did not hurt, his legs were not sore, he walked more vigorously, and he could go up to five floors in one breath. The surprise on his face was still there, but Du Gubo''s body was very honest. He suddenly protruded his right hand, and his five fingers became hooks, and he was about to grab Yang Ming''s neck. Du Gubo''s character is changeable, no one wants to guess what he is thinking. The last moment he was still considering the matter of marriage, the next moment he felt that instead of sacrificing the marriage of the baby granddaughter, it would be better to seize Yang Ming and force him to tell the secrets of this alchemy, perhaps to force some other secrets to say indefinite. Yang Ming had long expected that Du Gubo would not speak well, standing calmly, with his **** interlocking with his thumb, making a snapping sound. In the next moment, Du Gubo''s whole person was stiff on the spot. "what did you do to me?" _ ~： Two hundred and forty-one. Slavery of Du Gubo? , "what did you do to me?" Du Gubo looked at Yang Ming, the insidious and cunning old poison, for the first time in his eyes, a look of horror. Because at this moment, Du Gubo clearly felt that after taking Jiedudan, the toxicity that had just disappeared in the body appeared again. Yang Ming put his hands behind his back with a playful smile in the corner of his mouth. Chen Beixuan deserves to be the peerless arrogance of the city reborn in the rebirth of the city. He has learned very profoundly. Even the most obscure alchemy recipe has given Yang Ming a big surprise. Yang Ming''s astonishment was no less than that of Du Gubo, but his face was silent, and he said indifferently: "It''s nothing. I just added an additional potion to the detoxification pill you refined. From now on, the toxicity in your body will no longer appear randomly at intervals, but I will control the timing of its appearance." Wen Yan, Du Gubo''s complexion changed suddenly. This means that Yang Ming has since taken the lifeblood of Du Gubo. It''s ridiculous that he just wanted to seize Yang Ming just now, forcing the mystery of alchemy and the hidden secrets of Yang Ming. I didn''t expect the role to be reversed now! Destiny fools people. Sometimes, the role swap between hunter and prey is only in one thought! Du Gubo can feel that the toxicity accumulated in the body at this moment is very strange, obviously more toxic than before, so that he can not release Wuhun, but he still can speak. When I think of my future being enslaved by this underage boy, the hatred in Du Gubo''s heart is so high! I knew it... I knew it... Suddenly remembered in Du Gubo''s heart, even if he wanted to kill Yang Ming, he couldn''t do it! The old face flicked slightly, and Du Gubo lowered his eyes without saying a word. He intends to confront Yang Ming''s slavery with a non-violent and uncooperative attitude. Seeing the virtue of Du Gubo, Yang Ming was not surprised. With the cunning of Du Gubo, his pride, it is difficult for him to bow his head easily, difficult! A traitor like him, unless he is about to die, or if his hopes are shattered, he will never be convinced. Yang Ming turned around and began to search for the elixir around Binghuo Liangyi''s eyes. Du Gubo looked at the scene where his treasure was completely searched by Yang Ming. He just wanted to scrape the ground for three feet. The search was very clean. Even the seeds and roots were not left. I felt my heart twitched and there was a moment of cerebral hemorrhage . Looking around, the original thriving botanical garden has become messy at this time, as if it has just been plowed, and there is a little bit of green everywhere. Although these medicinal materials have little effect on him, after all, he has been with him for decades. "You prodigal, it''s a waste, you..." Before waiting for Du Gubo to continue vomiting fragrance, Yang Ming raised his hand impatiently. The toxicity in Dugubo suddenly exploded, making him unable to even speak. The whole person collapsed on the ground like a slush of mud and could only helplessly widen his eyes and watch Yang Mingshi. Du Gubo was banned by the group owner Yang Ming. After searching all around, all the elixir was stored in the Youhai Najie, Yang Mingcai patted the soil on his hand with satisfaction, ready to fight back to his house. Before leaving, Yang Ming patted Du Gubo''s old face gently to say goodbye: "We went back. You will stay here by yourself and enjoy the process of being tortured by the poison. When I think of you one day, I will come back to find you again." Having said that, Yang Ming turned around and left without hesitation, leaving Du Gubo alone to stay alone in this mountain depression, so that Tian Tian should not be screaming. Oh, forget, Du Gubo is now deprived of his right to bid. What a poor old man. Looking at the backs of Yang Ming and Feng Feng, the eyes of Dugu Bo green were full of despair. From the sunset forest to Tiandou City, there is a hundred miles away. With Yang Ming''s footwork, it doesn''t take much time. At the gate of Tiandoucheng, Yang Ming and Sister Baoer said goodbye for a while, and returned to Shrek College alone. At this time, it was almost ten o''clock in the evening, the sky was dark, and I was rarely seen on the road of the college. However, Tang San, Dai Mubai and others are exceptional. They are still enjoying the 996 blessing. Even if it is so late, they are still training on the playground. It is very gratifying to work so hard and change to any teacher. Seeing Yang Ming coming back, Dai Mubai''s seven people waved toward Yang Ming and greeted Yang Ming for training together. Yang Ming trot in the past and glanced across the faces of the seven people, saying: "I brought some good things back to everyone, who of you will find Dean Flander and invite them over?" "I''ll go." Fat man Ma Hongjun looked very active and ran away as soon as he slipped away. "Boss Yang, what the **** is this, so mysterious and mysterious." Dai Mubai said strangely. Yang Ming''s mouth was filled with a smile, pretending to be mysterious, but there was no answer. The more Yang Ming is like this, the more it arouses the curiosity of everyone and tickles everyone''s heart. It didn''t take long for Dean Flander, Master, and Liu Erlong to walk side by side. "Yang Ming, do you have anything to do with us?" Dean Flander said. "Well, I found some good elixir, which can be used to refine the elixir of elevating the soul, so I specially asked you to come over." As soon as Yang Ming said this, the audience was silent. Not to mention the so-called elixir, let everyone be foggy and puzzled. But the ability to enhance soul power alone is enough to shock people. The master hesitated. He had been beaten by Yang Ming enough, and now he has become very cautious even if he answers. After a moment of consideration, he said: "Yang Ming, did you get some mysterious ability from where?" Upon hearing this, the others suddenly. Everyone has been getting used to it for many years, and has started to get used to Yang Ming every once in a while, and will take out some weird abilities. Although it has long been used to it, it still feels very shocking every time. Yang Ming also does not continue to sell GuanziA finger swiped out of the Youhai Nahua and took out a plant. This is a huge chrysanthemum. The chrysanthemum is presented with magnificent colors. The strange thing is that every petal of the chrysanthemum looks fluffy and lovely. The whole chrysanthemum is seamless, but there is no fragrance overflowing. The petals are more than half a foot long, and the top of the stamens shines with a faint golden luster. Upon seeing this, Tang San flashed a gleam in his eyes and exclaimed: "Is this Qitong Tongtianju?" "It is rumored that this is a neutral fairy herb, and the food can transport the limbs, the blood can pass through the eight veins, and it can practice the body of Vajra." "Did you want us to eat it?" "No, no," Yang Ming extended an index finger, shaking left and right, and said, "It''s too wasteful to eat. I want to use it as the main medicine and refine the blind medicine." Everyone: "?????" (A total of 120 are booked and changed, pretend to be a subscription) _ ~： Two hundred and forty-two. King Kong is not bad One more) The master''s eyes narrowed, and he turned to Tang San and said: "Primary three, do you know this herb?" There was a trace of excitement in Tang San''s eyes, but he did not expect to find the fairy grass recorded in the Xuan Tian Baolu in Douluo mainland, saying: "If this strange chrysanthemum is given to Mu Bai, it will make him practice twice the result with half the effort and increase the probability of being promoted to Soul Sect." Listening to Tang Sanchao said, everyone was surprised. But what surprised everyone was that Yang Ming followed Tang San''s words and said: "If it is a panacea made by me using Qitong Tongtianju as the main body, Mu Bai will not only be able to promote Soul Sect 100% after taking the panacea, but also get a vajra body." Everyone looked at Yang Ming with a look of astonishment as if they were listening to heavenly books. King Kong is not bad? Are you teasing us? Although no one questioned it, the expression on his face clearly showed unbelief. Yang Ming is not easy to explain much. The facts speak louder than words. As long as he refines the elixir, they will know whether he is bragging. There was a smile in Yang Ming''s eyes, his right hand hit a snap finger, the blue light flashed at his fingertips, and the soul of Wulian Qinglian appeared in the night. Everyone stepped back a few steps subconsciously, but then discovered that Yang Ming controlled the flame temperature and did not emit thousands of degrees of heat. Really want alchemy? Looking at Yang Ming''s stance, it was obvious that he was going to refine the panacea on the spot. For a while, everyone looked at each other, not knowing what to say. Tang San''s eyes narrowed and his eyes flashed purple. Although he thought that alchemy was quite absurd in his heart, he did not dare to miss it at this time. If Yang Ming really can practice alchemy, he might not be able to steal the teacher one or two. Tang San is very confident in his Ziji magic pupil! Where can Tang San''s small movements conceal Yang Ming''s eyes? Want to steal a teacher? Yang Ming shook his head secretly. If alchemy was really so easy, the alchemist in the heavens and the world would not be so rare and precious. Without paying attention to everyone''s eyes, Yang Ming waved his hand and dropped several herbs from the Youhai Najie. Seeing the appearance of these herbs, Tang San''s eyes were almost straightened. These are all famous fairy grasses in Xuan Tian Bao Lu. But these immortal grasses, which are very cherished in the eyes of Tang San, were grabbed by Yang Ming and seemed to be thrown into Qinglian''s heart fire at random. The heat wave spread out instantly, and everyone felt endlessly sultry. , Those few grasses withered in the blink of an eye, and turned into a clear slurry. At this moment, Tang San suffocated for a moment. Heartbroken suffocation! Immediately afterwards, Tang San''s eyes narrowed and his face became solemn. Because he suddenly discovered that, in addition to the first few herbs, Yang Ming also threw out several precious fairy grasses, and the refining method is extremely cumbersome, even if the purple pole magic pupil has reached the level of mustard seeds, he can observe the details, Just barely keeping up with Yang Ming''s hand speed. This is true even for Tang San, not to mention others. In the eyes of others, I only saw Yang Ming throwing the herb into the flame as if it was slow, and the movement was so fast that it became a ghost. The cyan flame is burning, and the hot high temperature directly makes the surrounding space slightly twisted. After throwing all the herbs into the flame, Yang Ming suddenly closed his eyes and controlled the flame with concentration. Everyone speculates that the moment may be the crucial moment for alchemy. Everyone held their breath and dared not make any slight sound, for fear of disturbing Yang Ming. On the playground, there was silence, only the sound of flames burning. Among the flames, in the center of the turbulent blue fireworks, a circle of golden light was looming, and the herbs were removed from the impurities into a clear liquid, and under the delicate control of Yang Ming, they gradually merged together at a slow speed. "puff!" In the silent golden circle, there was a subtle sound suddenly, and the eyes shifted, only to see a golden sphere twirling slowly, a strong medicinal fragrance, constantly overflowing from it. When this fragrance of medicine drifted out of the flames, everyone felt awake, like the spirit of chicken blood. At this moment, it may be the illusion of everyone, they faintly found that the weeds on the ground were more vigorous, and the leaves not far away became greener, as if the vitality was soaring. Yang Ming put away the green lotus heart fire, a thumb-sized panacea fell on the palm, and also carried some ironing, the panacea carried some streaks, forming a strange pattern, faintly like a long dragon entrenched In general, it adds a bit of mystery. "Guru!" Everyone had some suspicions at first, but at this moment smelling Danxiang up close, their eyes widened, and they swallowed subconsciously. They instinctively noticed that this humble little pill contained something that was of great benefit to them. With this idea together, even the self-proclaimed knowledgeable masters were a little surprised. Is there a magical thing like alchemy in some corner of the world? After the medicine was cooled down, Yang Ming handed it to Dai Mubai and said: "Come and try." Dai Mubai didn''t hesitate, swallowed it as soon as he took the Elixir. Suddenly, a fragrance bursts out on the tip of the tongue, followed by a concentrated essence. Facing the eyes that everyone was looking for, Dai Mubai couldn''t explain too much, immediately sat down cross-legged and began to meditate and concentrate on absorbing the medicine''s properties. The clothes on Dai Mubai''s body are windless and automatic, and the waves of strong soul power fluctuate up and down, constantly striking towards the Soul Sect Realm. Immediately afterwards, in the surprised eyes of everyone, Dai Mubai reached the Soul Sect Realm without any delay, and the soul power on his body suddenly became more solid, not like entering the Soul Sect Realm at first. Surprised more than thisAfter the success of the Soul Sect, most of the medicinal properties remaining in Dai Mubai''s body. If it were not for Dai Mubai who didn''t hunt the soul beast to get the soul ring, it must be said that these medicinal properties could push him up several levels in one fell swoop. You should know that at the Soul Sect level, promotion at each level becomes difficult. Without months of polishing, it is difficult to make progress. The remaining medicinal properties scoured Dai Mubai''s meridians, developed the originally narrow meridians, and tempered his body. I don''t know how long it took. I saw Dai Mubai''s eyes suddenly open, a glare of glint flashing in his double-eyed evil eyes, and a long whistling sound in his mouth. At the same time, Dai Mubaiteng stood up, his musculoskeletal swelled in a circle, and directly propped up his shirt. The whole person seemed to be reborn in an instant, with gold-like colors flowing on his skin. Zi Mang Da Sheng in Tang San''s eyes exclaimed: "King Kong is not bad?" _ ~： 243. Make up for the Masters regret Two more) Dai Mubai looked down at his brand-new body, feeling a little strange and new. At this moment, his body and muscles were recast with a more reasonable structure, and the flesh seemed to have been thoroughly refined, giving a very powerful visual impact. Not only that, when there is a constant flow of soul power, the bright colors of golden light cover Dai Mubai''s whole body, and every inch of skin becomes golden, making him look golden, like a purely gold man. When Dai Mubai withdraws his soul power, the golden color will converge back to the bottom of the skin. It''s amazing. Of course, the vajra here is not bad. It is not as perverted as the world where the fairy demon exists. It simply adds a passive skill to Dai Mubai to obtain a good defense. But even so, the impact on everyone is exceptionally amazing! Ma Hongjun walked around Dai Mubai, squeezing it with his hands from time to time, touching it there, and wondering in his mouth, saying: "Boss Dai, your skin is so hard, my hands are a bit painful." Dai Mubai saw her heart, and he tickled her finger towards Ma Hongjun, saying: "Fat, you do your best to punch me in the chest." "Are you sure?" Ma Hongjun looked at him suspiciously. Dai Mubai glared at him angrily, raised his hand and said: "If you don''t come, I will let others come." "That''s what you said, don''t blame me for being too heavy." It is rare to be able to beat Dai Mubai brightly, and Ma Hongjun seems to be eager to try, just just to test his attitude. When the speech just fell, Ma Hongjun could not wait to clenched into a fist, making a punch with all his strength. "boom!" This punch fell on Dai Mubai''s chest, Dai Mubai''s body was immobile, but Ma Hongjun''s hand was red and swollen in a circle, and there was a strange cry in his mouth. It seemed to be bitten by a snake, and he retracted his hand like a flash. "It hurts, it hurts! Boss Dai, your chest is iron, right? I feel like I just hit a punch on the steel plate and it almost hurts me." Ma Hongjun was blowing heat on his fist, his tears were sore with pain, and he looked so pathetic. Dai Mubai bowed his hand toward Yang Ming, his face extremely serious, and said: "Everyone is so familiar, I won''t be polite, and I have something to help in the future, even if you speak to me." As the prince of the Star Empire, the value of Dai Mubai''s promise is difficult to estimate! Yang Ming laughed lightly and said lightly: "Mu Bai, you said that we are so familiar, so we don''t need to make these fakes. It''ll be a big deal to ask you all of us to go out for a supper together." "No problem, wrap it with me." Dai Mubai patted his chest to ensure. Of course, he did not forget Yang Ming''s kindness in his heart, and he would repay it whenever he had a chance. Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes fell on Yang Ming. They know very well that Dai Mubai''s passive skill can be attributed to Yang Ming! At the thought of waiting for the meeting, Yang Ming would also refine the panacea for himself, and everyone''s eyes were fiery. Facing a pair of fiery eyes, Yang Ming smiled: "Don''t look at me like this. Everyone has a share and will definitely guarantee your satisfaction." Yang Ming took out a new fairy grass from Youhai Najie. When it appeared, there was a strange fragrance around it. The rich aroma of orchid makes people feel refreshed. The refreshing floral fragrance makes everyone feel helpless. I was so excited that I couldn''t help but inhale again and again. This is an eight-petal orchid. The petals are trembling slightly, and the whole body is white and crystal clear, giving people a sense of being clear and dusty. And this is just the beginning, Yang Ming successively pulled out a strain of fairy grass. Cockscomb Phoenix sunflower. This is a bright red trembling, soft and tender fairy grass. It looks very simple, just composed of red grass leaves. The top of the grass leaves is like a cockscomb, but if you look closely, you can find its difference. , The veins turned out to be reddish gold. Qiluo Tulip. This is a very strange fairy grass. The rhizomes and leaves underneath are vines and mantles, finely combed, but at the top is a golden tulip. The rich tulip gives a palatial feeling. Acacia flowers. This is a white flower that looks ordinary. The flower has the size of a slap, shaped like a peony, no grass leaves, and a big stone is connected under the rhizome. The stone is black and the weight is amazing. The white petals have an amazing red color, and the bright red blood looks a bit thrilling. Narcissus jade muscle bones, Jiu Pin Zi Zhi, Qiu Chu Qiu Lu, octagonal Xuan Bing Cao, Lie Huo Xing Jiao Shu, and many Tang Sans have heard from Xuan Tian Bao Lu, but herbs that have never been seen appear in Yang Ming''s hands. Seeing Yang Ming throwing these precious herbs on the ground at random, Tang Sanyan''s eyes twitched slightly. Did Yang Ming go out and rob a big brother? I have to say that Tang Sanmeng really got him right. Yang Ming not only robbed Dudu Luo, but also almost enslaved Du Gubo. Next, it was time for Yang Ming to perform alchemy. Even if it was not the first time I saw Yang Ming''s alchemy technique, it still brought a grand visual enjoyment to everyone. Yang Ming seems to be a good player for many years, and the cumbersome and boring alchemy tricks play tricks in Yang Ming''s hands. It is dazzling and unclear. Along with the refining of the elixirs, the scent of fragrant scent is overflowing here, and the surrounding plants have received great benefits. It has obviously passed the season of blooming flowers, but at this time, the surroundings are visible The speed of blooming a few delicate flowers is quite surprising. Dan Cheng, Yang Ming distributed the panacea medicine to everyone who could not wait. Even the close teachers of Dean Flanders had their own copies, and Liu Erlong was envious, saying: "Boss Fu, you really have a good disciple." Dean Flander lifted his chest subconsciously, UU reading www. uukanshu.com looks like Rong Yan. "That''s it, don''t look at who I am!" "You''re so beautiful, you." Liu Erlong secretly rolled his eyes, his beautiful eyes rippled across Yang Ming''s body, and the tempting red lips slightly curled an arc, and he didn''t know what idea was brewing again. Tang San and others took the medicine, and sat cross-legged on the ground to digest the medicine. After a while, a strong wave of soul power came from everyone. Obviously, the strength has been significantly increased. Although this time, everyone didn''t get passive skills like King Kong''s indestructible body, but they all got other benefits. At this moment, a terrible coercion came suddenly from the master, and a dragon-like sound rang from his body. "expensive!!!" Long Yin was high and resounded through the night sky, seeming to vent some emotion. _ ~： Two hundred and forty-four. Master Wuhun 2 mutations! Golden Holy Dragon! Three more) Oscar seems to be shrouded with a lustrous luster, yelling: "It''s cool! It''s so cool! My soul power has increased to level 40!" "What is there, I am the same." Not far away, the golden light on Ning Rongrong''s body completely converged, holding the glazed tower in his hand. At this time, he has been promoted to the Jiubao glazed tower. There is a ring of tulip petals under the tower. Even Tang Sanhe, Xiao Wu and others, after taking the immortal medicine refined by Yang Ming, their soul power rose to level 40 one by one. Originally they thought that the benefits they had obtained were enough to make them red, but the next moment, when a loud dragon sound sounded from the master, they found out that they were wrong, and they were very wrong. Everyone turned around and looked around, but they saw that the master opened his eyes slowly, the light in his eyes flickered, and the whole person looked much younger, but at this time, his body was dirty, making him look sloppy. . Judging from the strength of the soul power that emerged from the master, the bottleneck that he stuck at the 30th level and failed to break for a long time was finally broken. However, if this is the case, it is not surprising. What is most surprising is that the Wuhun released from the master at this time! In everyone''s impression, the master''s Wuhun Luo Sanqiu looks like a dog, but its volume is like a pig. It is more than one and a half meters in length, and its waist is about the same. It has light purple hair and two small ears. Pulling, with a pair of big dark blue eyes, a big belly poop, four short legs. The master was born in the blue sky tyrant Longzong. At that time, due to the vicious mutation of the martial spirit, it would create such a marvelous martial spirit like Luo Sanqiang. If it had no combat effectiveness, it could only sell Meng like this. According to common sense, after Wuhun''s mutation, it is basically stereotyped. But now, when the master''s brand-new martial spirit is displayed in front of everyone, it instantly overthrew everyone''s past understanding! Luo Sanpao''s body grew at an alarming rate. From its chubby body, large and large diamond-shaped scales began to grow, solid muscles swelled up, the huge body continued to expand, and two twisted angles grew from the top of the head. Out, the blue and purple light constantly swayed around the body. In just a few breaths, Luo Sanqiangs body has expanded to a length of 20 meters. The scales on the back are split, a pair of huge dragon wings are spread out, the dragon wings are spread out, and the body automatically floats in the air. , Eyes that originally showed a stern breath filled with dignity. At this time, Luo Sanqiu was no longer a pig-like creature, but a golden dragon with awe-inspiring and glorious look! Four claws under the abdomen, the whole body is covered with thick dragon scales, and the golden dragon eyes are filled with majestic breath. The powerful dragon is scattered, making people feel uneasy. Flander opened his mouth and his chin fell to the ground. If he is not mistaken, the golden holy dragon in front of him can only be summoned when he, the master, and Liu Erlong form a combined soul skill. Why is it not needed now? Liu Erlong''s beautiful eyes were shining, and his gaze changed to Yang Ming. Even if she has accepted the surprise that Yang Ming will bring to everyone every time, the scene before her still brings full shock! The master came to Yang Ming in three and two steps, holding Yang Ming''s hand excitedly. Perhaps because the mood was too excited, the master''s hands were shaking, and there was a trace of tears in the eyes that were originally indifferent to everything. No one wants to awaken to the Wu Wu Soul. The master, the son of the Blue Sovereign Dragon Sect Master, awakened to be a martial soul with little use. God knows how many eyes and insults he has suffered over the years. Thinking of the past, it can be said that Yang Ming''s panacea gave the master a new life. This is the grace of reconstruction! The master choked for a while, and it took a long time to calm down the emotion in his heart, saying: "Yang Ming, thank you!" It is unprecedented for a man like the master who has a high IQ and a low EQ, and has always been proud, to have him say thank you! Dean Flander couldn''t hide his doubts and asked: "Yang Ming, how did you make Xiaogang''s Wuhun mutate again?" Flander''s question also expressed confusion in the hearts of everyone. It''s just that everyone was calmed down by Master Wuhun''s change just now, and there was no reaction for a while. Facing a pair of eyes with three points of curiosity and four points of exploration, Yang Ming smiled softly and said: "You guys exalted me too much. In fact, I didn''t do anything. The elixir I made was just to make up for the master''s weak foundation." Everyone didn''t believe Yang Ming''s modest words. It''s like a paper with a perfect score of 150 points, Xueba scored 140 points, and was praised by others. Most of them will respond modestly. If you believe, there will be ghosts! Seeing everyone waiting for the following, Yang Ming did not sell Guanzi, explaining: "Actually, the master can be said to be a rare genius of the blue electric king Longzong in a hundred years. It was just that when he awakened Wuhun, the innate soul power was too low to mutate his Wuhun completely. It is not like Wuhun, but if the master was innately full of soul, then there must be not so many things." "The panacea I made for the master just made up for the defect of the master''s innate soul power and had some other effects. Under the strong combination, this kind of result that I didn''t even think of." Everyone did not investigate, how did Yang Ming know the origin of the master. Hearing Yang Ming whisper, everyone was left with wonder. Liu Erlong turned his eyes and fell on the master, saying: "Xiaogang, since your martial spirit now mutates into a golden holy dragon, you should also put down the burdens of the past and go back to the Blue Dragon King Sect?" The master''s body stiffened. The look in the eyes of the master is very complicated There are memories, deep thoughts, annoyance, and all kinds of emotions. For a long time, the master sighed and said: "Let me think about it." There was a trace of disappointment in Liu Erlong''s eyes, knowing that the master used the word dragging tactics, and had not yet been able to face his past and those in the past. Flander saw Liu Erlong''s words, which made the atmosphere a bit embarrassing. He immediately coughed and changed the subject, saying: "It''s getting late now, let''s go back to rest early." Everyone is very jealous, and they are also anxious to go back to further digest the residual medicinal properties in the body, and bid farewell to leave. Yang Ming also intended to turn around and leave, but unexpectedly, Liu Erlong first stood in front of him, and forced him to back against a big tree, a crystal forefinger raised Yang Ming''s chin, beautiful lips lifted slightly. (Second mutation of Master Wuhun, I read the post and guessed by the fan himself, after all, the fan, will add some own understanding, will not affect the plot too much) _ ~： Two hundred and forty-five. Tang 3 stealing master Yang Ming alchemy? Four more) The night was charming and silent. In the corner of the playground, Yang Ming and Liu Erlong were left alone, and the two mens posture at this time, Liu Erlong forced Yang Ming back against the tree, and an index finger raised Yang Mings chin. It feels like they have a leg. Am I being stumped? Yang Ming stared blankly and looked at the mature face close to him, speechless: "What do you want to do?" Liu Erlong''s beautiful eyes looked deeply at Yang Ming, as if to dig out Yang Ming''s hidden secrets, his red lips set off a charming arc, saying: "I want to know, how many things do you hide from us? The alchemy technique you showed today is really amazing." Liu Erlong exhaled towards Yang Ming as if he were blue, and his warm breath hit Yang Ming''s face, scratching itchy. Not to mention, although Liu Erlong is over thirty years old, she still has a lot of plumpness. She has a mature charm that young girls don''t have, a look, a movement, and a charming appearance. Yang Ming is also a man with a flesh and blood. He has been subjected to Liu Erlong''s provocations twice and again. Where can I still stand, and now he is passive to take the initiative? With his backhand folded, his waist twisted violently, the two sides switched positions, and it was Yang Ming''s turn to force Liu Erlong to lean against the tree. "Woman, this time, I want you to be punished!" Just when Yang Ming was going to do something, Liu Erlong seemed to be able to shrink his bones. The jade hand broke free from Yang Ming''s five claws and his body flew away. When Yang Ming came back, Liu Erlong had already stood a hundred meters away. Under the bright moonlight, Liu Erlong''s cheeks were hot, his hands were straight, and his chest undulated violently. Liu Erlong didn''t know. Why did he just make such a close move with Yang Ming just now? Ming Ming just used Yang Ming as a tool to stimulate Yu Xiaogang. But perhaps it was a second maturity at a time, Liu Erlong found that she now teases Yang Ming has become very familiar, which makes her feel ashamed, but also some unspeakable stimulation. No, it is impossible to continue this way, which is too dangerous. Liu Erlong secretly warned herself in her heart that she didn''t want the two to accidentally wipe the gun and go off fire. Doing so would upset Yu Xiaogang and make her guilty. Such thoughts flashed in his mind, Liu Erlong waved to Yang Ming, and gave a silver bell-like laughter. "Giggle! It seems that you can''t punish me tonight." As soon as the words fell, Liu Erlong''s figure had already been lost. As a Soul Master of the Mind Attack Department, Liu Erlong really wanted to run, unless Yang Ming used his flying soul skills, or the Eight Door Dunjia, otherwise it was really difficult to catch up with her. Yang Ming took a deep breath and slowly calmed down the anger that Liu Erlong had just aroused. Of course he did not dare to take that step, fearing that he would be shrouded in the light of the **** of the crab, and immediately turned back to the dormitory. Overnight. The next day. Early in the morning, after Yang Ming washes, he came to the playground to prepare for day-to-day practice, but Yang Ming found that Tang San got up earlier than he did today. Yang Mingning looked away, but he saw that Tang San''s eyes had completely turned into golden purple at this time, and it seemed to be very noble. Apparently, Tang Sangong and Zijimo had been taken by Tang San last night after taking the pill made by Yang Ming. Hitomi has grown greatly. Of course, before Ming Ming refined the Elixir to others, Yang Ming also refined a Elixir to himself. At this time, the soul power has reached level 40, and he can only step into the Soul Sect with a suitable soul ring. situation. Not to mention Yang Ming''s things first. Yang Ming discovered that Tang San didn''t know where to find a copper stove, under which a fire was burning, and some herbs were bought. At this moment, Tang San was constantly holding these herbs into the copper stove. Yang Ming felt that Tang San''s movements were familiar to him, and he paid close attention. He suddenly looked strange. If Yang Ming is right, Tang San is doing alchemy! Even if alchemy is alright, Tang San also imitated the alchemy technique of observing Yang Ming''s alchemy last night. The problem is that alchemy involves a wide range of knowledge. It is not just a matter of alchemy techniques, but also includes a series of systematic knowledge such as the understanding of medicinal materials, the grasp of fire, the weight of Chengdan and so on. If it weren''t for Yang Ming to systematically instill so much knowledge, if he learns alchemy step by step, he will never learn in three to five years. Note that this is just learning, and has not reached the point of mastery. If you want to master alchemy thoroughly, it requires repeated training and massive resources to achieve it. as predicted. While Yang Ming was thinking about these things, Tang San couldn''t make an unexpected fryer. "boom!" In a loud noise, the copper furnace that Tang Sangang bought not long ago burst directly, and the broken copper pieces were scattered everywhere. The herbs inside had already been burned into powder, and then the scattered fragrance of medicine. Hearing the footsteps of someone approaching, Tang San turned his head and saw that Yang Ming was coming, with a wry smile in the corner of his mouth. Unexpectedly, Yang Ming''s alchemy method on the first day of the cottage, not only failed to say it, but also saw it by the Lord, how embarrassing this was, only Tang San knew it by himself. After looking at the fryer, Tang San covered his face with black dust, and Yang Ming smiled indifferently. "Brother, did you wear makeup today, your face is so dark." But no, if Tang San came to Zhang Fei at this time, no one could recognize his original appearance. Tang San shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Alas, I saw you alchemy so easy yesterday. I thought that alchemy was very simple. I didn''t expect it to be so difficult. The first time alchemy was to fry." After hearing this, Yang Ming''s mouth twitched slightly. If alchemy is easy, the profession of alchemist will not be so hot in the next world. Yang Ming patted Tang San''s shoulder didn''t say anything comforting, because he knew Tang San was a man, he didn''t need his comfort, but he could get out of the predicament. As for teaching Tang Sanlian alchemy tactics? This is impossible. Not to mention that this is related to Yang Mings secret, and that alchemy cant be learned by anyone. It requires a lot of talent, and it is best to need a different fire. As these thoughts flashed in Yang Ming''s mind, the two girls walked towards Yang Ming from different directions. One is Ning Rongrong, while the other makes Yang Ming a little surprised, but he is actually a lone goose. Ning Rongrong came excitedly, and under the strange look of Tang San, gave Yang Ming a big hug, his arms around his neck, and the lips gently on his face. "Yang Ming, thank you for letting my seven-treasure glass tower evolve into a nine-treasure glass tower." (Some plots, please make up your own brain, I am also pure Xiaolangjun) _ ~： Two hundred and forty-six. Then promise by your body (Five more) What does it mean that the Qibao Liuli Tower became the nineth floor, no one knows better than Ning Rongrong. Although the unique Martial Soul of Qibao Liulizong is unique in its ability to assist, it may also be because of such envy because of this. The soul master of Qibao Liuzong can only accommodate seven soul rings at most, and he has no chance for 80 in his life. Contra. When it evolved into a nine-treasure glazed tower, it meant that the original strength ceiling was broken, and Ning Rongrong could be promoted to the title Doula realm above level 90. This is the goal of Ning Fengzhi, the sovereign of the Seven Treasures of Liuli, today! Ning Rongrong was so excited last night that he didnt have time to thank Yang Ming, so he would not find Yang Ming early this morning, and he would like to thank him. Of course, if it is at night now, if only the two of them, maybe Ning Rongrong has already agreed with him. "Yo yo, in broad daylight, do you think about other people''s feelings like this?" While Ning Rongrong was still immersed in Yang Ming''s arms, a female voice that didn''t fit the times came. Ning Rongrong left Yang Yang''s arms and Liu Mei stood upright, looking displeased at the coming person. With a sneer in the corner of Du Gu Yan''s mouth, he was true, and his eyes met Ning Rongrong very hard. "Did I say something wrong? I didn''t expect Shrek College to be a place of filth and dirt. Gee." "What''s the matter with you? Come to our college early in the morning and get angry when you meet?" Ning Rongrong was also agitated and angry. "Is your brain sick?" Seeing that the two girls would quarrel as soon as they met, Yang Ming raised his brow slightly and patted Ning Rongrong''s pink back gently, instructing her to be restless. Upon seeing this, Ning Rongrong was like a little cat with retracted cat''s claws, standing obediently beside Yang Ming. "Yo, you can''t see it. You are pretty good at picking up girls." Du Gu Yan looks like he has reached menopause, his temper is very hot, and he sneers and ironically: "Yes, people like you are also worthy of this. Shameless woman." Even if Yang Ming had a good temper, he was run over one after another early in the morning, and he could not help raising a anger. Yang Ming looked cold and made a situation of chasing customers, saying: "You are not welcome here, just roll back where you come from." "This can''t help you," Du Guyan sneered, and said, "Yang Ming, I warn you, if you don''t cure my grandpa, if you dare to take a step out of Shrek Academy, even if our Du Gu family fights against Tian Dou Cheng, The law must kill you here too!" Yang Ming frowned, pretending not to understand, and said: "What are you talking about, why didn''t I understand?" "Give me back?" Du Gu Yan seems to have expected Yang Ming to have such a reaction, and suddenly pulled up his sleeves, said: "Look, what is this?" But I saw a small green snake wrapped around Du Guyan''s wrist. The snake''s body is almost transparent, about five inches long, with green light flowing in it, and a pair of small red eyes, looking very cute. There are nine bamboo-like horizontal stripes on the green body, which looks quite magical. Tang San''s eyes narrowed, Tang Men was good at using poison, he naturally saw it at a glance, the origin of this green snake in his eyes, said: "Yang Ming, be careful, this is the best among the bamboo leaves, named Jiujie Jadeite. If it is poisoned, it will turn into pus and die in one to three minutes. Dont look at his small size, but it is the most poisonous snake. One of the categories, and it is stronger than stainless steel, and the blade is difficult to prevent." As soon as Yang Ming thought, he secretly dived from the embankment. Opposite, Du Guyan knocked on the nine-section jadeite small head, and the snake immediately opened its mouth, spit out a scarlet long tongue, and a paper roll wrapped around the tip of the forked tongue. Dugu Goose spreads out the paper roll, and there is a handwriting of Dugu Bo on it, saying: "Grandpa said in the letter that only you can cure the poison in Grandpa''s body. Yang Ming, don''t force me, or force our Du Gu family to throw it away!" Yang Ming looked intently. Sure enough, there was the message written by the old poison. Yang Mingshi underestimated the title Douluo. He didn''t expect that even when his body was unable to move, Du Gubo could still leave a handwriting, and let his nine-section emerald viper snake return to the family with a letter, and he did not know him. How to do it. Thinking about the causes and consequences, it is no wonder that Du Guyan was so irritable early in the morning, and he became furious when he saw Yang Ming. That being said, if the attitude of Du Guyan is lowered, Yang Ming may even look at the fact that everyone knows each other and let Du Gubo relax for a while. Now, the opposite is true. Yang Ming hated being threatened most, especially Du Guyan''s tone just now made Yang Ming uncomfortable, and he said indifferently: "In the lower part, it''s just a Soul Venerable. Senior Dugu is a well-known titled Douluo. In the future, what can he do, can he cure the poison in Senior Dugu?" Yang Ming''s words seem modest, but in fact it is an irony of Du Gu''s family and Du Gu Bo''s incompetence. Du Guyan has always respected Grandpa, when he heard Yang Ming mocking Du Gubo, his shoulders were trembling, and his heart was angry. The girl was originally an emotional creature, easy to be driven by emotions, and received a letter from Grandpa Du Gubo late last night. Du Guyan did not close his eyes overnight, and his nerves were already tense. So stimulated by Yang Ming, it suddenly seemed to stir up a volcanic eruption. Generally, angry voice: "Yang Ming, you are dead!" Without saying anything, Du Gu Yan, Wu Soul possessed, spit out a thick purple poisonous mist towards Yang Ming. The range of poisonous fog is very large, covering the area of ??half a basketball court in front of Dugu Goose in a fan shape, like a purple wall pushing horizontally. A trace of displeasure flashed in Yang Ming''s eyes, and three soul rings under his feet moved up and down Using his flying ability to take Ning Rongrong and Tang San away from here, avoiding the poisonous fog coming from the face. After Ning Rongrong and Tang San were put down, Yang Ming flickered, and when Du Guyan had not yet reacted, he suddenly grabbed her two wrists and twisted her back with her back. "Click!" Yang Ming worked very hard, and faintly heard the crackling sound of a broken wrist. Under the pain, Dugu Yan made a cry of pain, and a layer of mist appeared in his eyes. Yang Ming''s five fingers formed into claws, like an iron hoop, firmly locking Du Guyan''s wrist, no matter how she struggled, she couldn''t break free of Yang Ming''s palm. Looking at this ridiculous struggle in front of him, Yang Ming''s eyes flashed a cold color, his mouth slightly raised, and there was a teasing thought in his heart, whispering in the ear of Du Gu Yan: "If you really want me to heal your grandfather, give me a satisfactory reward anyway. Why not, just give me what you want, how?" Wen Yan, Du Gu Yan''s body stiffened, his face stunned. _ ~： Two hundred and forty-seven. Yang Ming is not a scum, but wants to give each girl a home? One more) "By...by your body?" Although Dugu Goose is a few years older than Yang Ming, it is still just a fledgling girl. A lovely Feixia appears on her cheeks, as if smeared with rouge gouache. If Yang Mings treatment for Grandpas Du Gubo is the priceits not impossible. After all, since the Dugu family received the letter of help from Du Gubo, they only let Du Gu Yan a weak woman to find Yang Ming, instead of the strong Du Gu family coming over and forcibly taking Yang Ming away, which itself released a certain signal. There was a struggling look in Du Guyan''s eyes, thinking of the grandfather''s goodness to himself in the past, but now the grandfather is suffering from a venomous torture. Now the shell teeth bite the lower lip, biting the skin on the lip, spilling a trace of blood, inner heaven Engage. For a long time, she seemed to have made a decision, and her determined eyes showed a firm determination, and she said softly: "Yang Ming, if you can really cure the poison in Grandpa''s body, I... I will promise you!" In the last sentence, it seemed that I had exhausted all the courage and strength of Du Gu Yan. The whole person was softly paralyzed on Yang Mings chest, his head was buried deep in his chest, his skin was thin and hot, and the ears burned all the way to the long jade. On her neck, her proud little swan seemed to be burnt. Aside, Tang San opened his mouth slightly, showing an O-shape, and his face was dull. Is this fashionable way of picking up girls this year? Yang Ming is not a scum, but wants to give each girl a home? Fortunately, Yang Ming didn''t know what Tang San was thinking at this time, otherwise he must let him know why Huaer is so red. Without mentioning that Tang San had eaten a big melon, Ning Rongrong became more and more unpleasant when he heard it. He was already out of anger. Like a tigress feeding, he pulled the lone goose out of Yang Ming''s arms and used it Standing between the two, he said: "You do not want to **** Yang Ming!" The little sentiment that Du Guyan had just brewed was destroyed by Ning Rongrong, and his eyes glared unpleasantly. Ning Rongrong is not easy to provoke, naturally unwilling to show weakness. The two girls stared at each other with big eyes. If Yang Ming was not present, I am afraid that the two sides would fight and evolve into a terrible Shura field. Feeling the more repressive atmosphere in the air, Tang San raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat that did not exist on his forehead, and said in secret: "Girls are terrible." Seeing the smell of gunpowder getting stronger, Yang Ming clapped his palms. "Slap, crack, crack!" Applause interrupted the confrontation between the two women and turned their heads to look at Yang Ming. Yang Ming pondered for a moment and said: "Duguyan, I was just joking with you just now, you must not take it seriously. As for curing the toxicity of Senior Dugu''s body, I think Senior Dugu knows himself clearly what conditions should be prescribed to successfully convince me." Hearing that Yang Ming was just a joke just now, Ning Rongrong was delighted in his heart, proudly raising his chin towards Dugu Yan, a gesture of winner. There was a trace of sadness in Du Guyan''s eyes, and he even doubted that he was not attractive enough? In fact, from this morning, when the elders of the Dugu family asked her to go to Shrek College to find Yang Ming alone, Du Gu Yan knew very well that the family was treating her as one of the weights of the negotiation, hoping to please Yang Ming. This helps Du Gubo detoxify. Of course, this weight is actually lighter. After all, what Yang Ming conspired to control Du Gu, the title Douluo, was equivalent to conspiracy of the entire Du Gu family! It is undoubtedly a very cost-effective thing to exchange the happiness of a younger generation for the long-term development of a family. Therefore, Du Gu Yan just struggled a little bit earlier, and agreed to Yang Ming''s conditions. It''s just that Yang Ming didn''t shake his mind. Du Gu Yan took a deep breath, letting the miscellaneous thoughts in his mind out of his mind, his eyes regaining the shrewdness of the past, saying: "Yang Ming, our Du Gu family is willing to pay a lot of money to ask you to detoxify, but also please let go of your grandfather. After all, we have no hatred yesterday and no complaints in recent days, why are you this?" Tang San and Ning Rongrong answered the second half of the sentence and heard that the clouds were foggy and they did not understand what was being said. However, they understood the first half of the sentence. Yang Ming didn''t know what method to use, it seemed to control Du Gubo? Tang San only felt a toothache, and everyone is also a soul esteemer, why is Yang Ming alone? Ning Rongrong''s beautiful eyes were rippling like autumn water, and he was proud of the people he selected. The expression almost overflowed with words and expressions, which made Du Gu Yan feel bitter and bitter in his heart. Is money important? Or is it important to control a title Douluo? Such multiple choice questions, even the first graders in elementary school know how to make choices. "Alas." Yang Ming sighed, turned around, made a guest order, and said: "It seems that we can''t talk anymore, let''s go." "Yang Ming, can''t we discuss it again?" Du Guyan wanted to make his last struggle. Yang Ming was silent and did not answer. Seemingly got the answer, Dugu Goose dropped his head in loss. To be honest, as a lobbyist, Duguyan obviously failed, unable to complete the task assigned to her by the family. Of course, speaking of a family, there are actually few people left in the Dugu family. Because the Wuhun Bi Phosphate Snake Emperor is very toxic, it will bring a lot of backlash to the Soul Master himself and his loved ones, and this overbearing poison has been evolving. People in the Dugu family are born with toxins in their bodies, and the criterion for judging the poisonous hair is to see where the toxins spread. Once the poisonous hair is stained by the pupil, it is poisoned into the internal organs, and the poison will die when the poison reaches its peak. When Du Gubo was 35 years old, he began to poison his pupils'' hair, and his 70-year-old hair was all dyed green. When Du Guxin, the son of Du Gubo, died at the age of thirty-five. But Du Gu Yan is only seventeen years old All his hair has been dyed green, and he will die of poisonous hair in about three years. From this point, it can be seen that the number of Dugu families is very small. Even if there are strong people, it is no better than Du Gubo. When Du Guyan was about to turn around and leave, she stayed on her wrist as a bracelet. The nine-section emerald poisonous snake suddenly raised her head, the stomach squirmed, and opened the mouth of the snake violently, spit out a ball of paper with mucus. Du Guyan did not pay attention to how dirty the paper ball was and opened it up. Although the handwriting above was corroded, it was barely able to read clearly. There was only one word: can. It seems that Du Gubo had expected such a long time ago, so that the Jiujie Emerald Viper, a spiritual viper, could adapt to the situation. Du Guyan''s eyes reveal a complex look. She knows clearly what the grandpa stands behind. Packing up the complicated mood, Dugu Goose turned and said towards Yang Ming: "My grandpa promised your terms." _ ~： Two hundred and forty-eight. Three women in one drama Two more) Yang Ming''s conquest of Du Gubo came to an end. After several weeks of cultivation and precipitation, whether it is Yang Ming or Tang San and others, they have stabilized the soul power after taking the Elixir, and constantly grinding the foundation has become more stable, and it is time to hunt the soul beast. When getting the soul beast. The early morning sun lazily scattered at the entrance of Shrek College, setting the door frame against a faint golden light. Flander, Liu Erlong, Zhao Wuji and Master, looking at the children standing in line in front of them, heartily produced a sense of pride. For a spiritualist with a certain talent, if there are not too many accidents, after long and hard training, when he is about thirty years old, he will naturally be promoted to level 40. If there is no talented Soul Master, this time will continue to be postponed. But now, Yang Ming''s group of students, the oldest being no more than seventeen years old, and the youngest being less than fourteen years old, have already reached the level of 40, how can they not be proud of them as teachers? One of the joys of being a teacher is to teach students to have a good future and to be the backbone of the country in the future. It can be said that the growth of Yang Ming and others is worthy of the name of monster! Dean Flander looked around for a week, and said loudly "Today our destination is the setting sun forest. Although the four of us will accompany you in this martial arts hunting operation, I declare in advance that although the fourth soul ring is not like the third soul ring, it has the role of inheritance. , But the fourth soul ring is equally important." "In order to allow you to better conduct actual combat exercises before the Soul Master Contest starts, I and the master discussed and decided that the process of hunting the Soul Beast will be done by you yourself. We will not easily take action unless it is absolutely necessary. " "Under normal circumstances, we will not only protect you, but need you to protect yourself. This journey of hunting soul beasts is also the first stage of your graduation exam, and the second stage is the next advanced soul. Teachers'' competition, understand?" There is no objection to the arrangement of Dean Flanders "Listen!" Nowadays, everyone takes the panacea made by Yang Ming. Although they are not as cool as Dai Mubai, they can directly get the passive ability such as Vajra''s indestructible body, but they all get their own benefits. For example, Ma Hongjun, who was originally fat, has now lost weight, and is no longer troubled by evil fire. Of course, everyone is used to calling him fat, even if he loses weight successfully, everyone has not changed his mind, so Ma Hongjun is particularly troubled. Out of the prosperous Tiandou City, everyone embarked on the official road and hurried to the deciduous forest a hundred miles to the east. Among the group of people, Oscar glanced at Yang Ge, standing next to Yang Ming, the lone goose who took the next step. At this time, this delicate girl was like a maid. She was very simple in dress, her head was hanging down, and she knew her carefully. People feel very strange. Oscar touched Tang San with his elbow and whispered "Brother, what''s the situation and why did the people at Tiandou Royal Academy follow us?" Tang San rolled his eyes and said "Don''t ask me, ask Yang Ming if you want to." Oscar glanced around Yang Ming, Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong occupied Yang Ming from left to right, and watched the lone goose with vigilance, invisibly filled with a tense atmosphere, secretly swallowed and swallowed. "Brother, are you kidding me? Who dares to get close to Boss Yang, this is not to kill me." Ma Hongjun fell behind, sweeping the lone goose beside Yang Ming with envious eyes from time to time, especially pausing for a long time on the curvy curve of her back. After wiping the saliva from his mouth, Ma Hongjun said with emotion "If I had half of Mr. Yang''s peach blossoms, I would be worth it even if I died!" "Fat man, you really have no chance." Dai Mubai was speechless. "Boss Dai, otherwise, would you introduce some girls to go to the fire?" "Go, go, what sister can I introduce to you, you can eat food indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense!" Speaking of which, Dai Mubai glanced at Zhu Zhuqing slightly. Zhu Zhuqing watched a few people chatting coldly, his face slightly cold, his heart snorted coldly. Oh man! Dugu Goose is An Zhi Ruo Su, she is now following Yang Ming, in fact, one of the conditions negotiated by Dugu Bo and Yang Ming. Don''t look at Du Guyan as the maid of Yang Ming, which wronged her, but know that Du Gubo, an old fox with a sly and cunning fox, has a unique vision, and has already seen Yang Ming''s extraordinary features, so Du Gu Yan has been following Yang Ming, but it is actually a kind of investment. At the same time, Du Gubo sent his baby granddaughter to Yang Ming, which means that he did not mean to resist Yang Ming''s control. It can be said that this is two birds with one stone. No one can become a titled Douluo. Especially the old monsters like Du Gubo who have been famous for many years are even more outstanding among the masters. They often seem to be ordinary step by step. Perhaps they all have some kind of deep meaning. People who understand naturally understand, and they dont bother to explain. Du Gu Yan saw Yang Ming thirsty, took out a bottle of water and opened the cap to Yang Ming, said "Son, this is the tea I brewed early in the morning, and honey can quench my thirst." Yang Ming took the water bottle, took a sip, nodded slightly, and said "Yes, sweet and delicious, you have a heart." Du Gu Yan smiled sweetly and said "This is what I should do." Seeing this scene, Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong frowned in unison, but did not expect Du Gu Yan to be so prepared. The second woman looked at herself subconsciously, just carrying a water sac with her, and it contained only ordinary water. It was so attentive like Dugu Goose. Even if the two women competed with each other before, now there is one more opponent who can take care of people. Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong felt the pressure doubled. The two looked at each other across Yang Ming. The so-called enemy of the enemy is a friend, not to mention that the two women are more familiar with each other At least better than the third party relationship between Duguyan, the invisible eyes collide, the two women tacitly reached an unanimous agreement Let''s join hands to rule out Dugu Goose! Xiaomei turned her eyes and smiled at the perfect outline of Yang Ming''s profile. "Brother, this time we are going to hunt the soul beast to get the fourth soul ring. You said what soul beast should we hunt?" Xiao Wu seems to be asking Yang Ming, but in fact it is diverting Yang Ming''s attention. Sure enough, Yang Ming didn''t take care of Du Gu Yan immediately, and learned what he had learned in the college before searching for the stomach, to solve the puzzle for the little dance. "Based on the upper limit of the general forty-level body, the available soul ring is between 3,000 and 5,000 years. The closer to the 5,000 years, the greater the increase in strength. Of course, the difficulty of absorption is also rising sharply, but With our strength, this should be no problem." (People are in the hospital, taking the nucleic acid test results, they still have to line up, vomit blood, today should be two more changes, sorry) . _ ~： Two hundred and forty-nine. Doula on the tongue? , (One more) Not every soul master is like Yang Ming, who can ignore the body''s ability to bear and absorb the soul ring as much as possible. Nowadays, everyone gets the panacea donated by Yang Ming, and everyone''s physique is improved. Hunting 5,000 years of soul beasts to obtain soul rings is the best choice for maximizing profits. Many people nodded secretly after hearing Yang Ming''s suggestion. Flander fell behind, touching the stubble growing on his chin, with a satisfied expression, said: "In just a few years, Yang Ming has grown into a strong man who can stand alone." The master rolled his eyes secretly, and you have said similar things many times along the way, as for? Didn''t you teach an excellent disciple! The sunset forest can be said to be the place where the Soul Master hunts the soul beasts in most cities near the city of Tiandoucheng. Along the way, Yang Ming has seen teams formed in twos and threes. For the same purpose, everyone has a sturdy breath. The passing team saw Yang Ming and his colleagues. There was no plot of dog blood. They just nodded friendly and pulled away from each other a safe distance to avoid conflicts. After all, the quality and quantity of the Soul Beast are much worse than that of the Starbucks Forest. In addition, the competitors near Tiandou City are generally stronger, and the monks are less meat. In many cases, in order to **** a better one Soul beast, the two teams will fight. The fights that happen every year because of "robbing monsters" are forbidden, and even the casualties caused by them are inevitable. As a result, the teams now going to the sunset forest to hunt the soul beasts have all formed a consensus silently. If they encounter other teams, they will try to avoid contact as much as possible. The environment of the sunset forest and the star forest is not the same. Located in the central zone of the mainland, the Starbucks Forest is the largest soul beast forest in the central zone, and belongs to the tropical range. Most of the forests are mainly tropical plants. The plants that grow are tall and large, with dense vegetation and dangerous roads. Someone needs to open the way ahead, otherwise it will be easily blocked by thorn bushes. The sunset forest is different. The sunset forest is located in the center of the Tiandou Empire. Although it is not a cold zone, the temperature is relatively low. The plants carry temperate plants unique to the north. The spring and autumn seasons are distinct. The leaves are mostly broad leaves with a small amount of hair. Moreover, because it is close to the capital of the Tiandou Empire, Tiandoucheng is rich in money. It not only built the official road connecting the sunset forest, but also cut trees and shrubs on the periphery, built more than ten trails, and sent people every year. Carry out repairs. As a result, Yang Ming and his party came here, no one needs to work hard ahead, saving a lot of time. Walking on the road in the forest, I felt the breeze blowing slowly, and the birds chirped in the forest, which made the forest a little angry. Yang Ming and his party have already walked half the way outside the sunset forest, perhaps because the outer soul beasts are not easy to hunt. It is difficult to see the soul beasts for thousands of years, but it is easy to encounter ten, hundred, and millenniums. Soul beast. If you want to find a suitable soul beast, you have to go deep into the middle of the sunset forest, or even the core. However, in this way, it would be impossible to meet the Ten Thousand Year Soul Beast, and the degree of danger increased greatly. The teachers didnt speak. They handed over to Yang Mingyis students to make their own decisions. This is also to train the students. They cant rely on the teacher in every way. Otherwise, even after graduation, its just a little baby without weaning. . Yang Ming''s palm was on his forehead, and he looked up slightly at the sky. From the gap between the relaxing forest leaves, he could see that the sun had set to the west, and the sky was glowing in the evening. "Lets take a rest today and continue searching tomorrow." Unconsciously, Yang Ming has become the leader of Shrek College, and no one else has objections. No need for Yang Ming to order, everyone is already accustomed to eating and sleeping in the open air. The division of labor has clearly set up the camp, bonfires, tents, insect repellent, warning traps, one by one. Moreover, with the joining of Dugu Goose, there is no need to arbitrarily dispose poison powder around the camp, and the smell she inadvertently emits is enough to keep the poison from coming close. Due to the large number of people, the crowd set up three tents in the camp, one lived by teachers, one lived by boys, and the last one was moved by girls. As for the task of the vigil, Yang Ming took turns acting as a vigil, and it was not the first time for everyone to spend the night in the forest. There was no disagreement in the assignment, and they assigned their tasks smoothly. Yang Ming shook his fingers, cast a ray of green flame into the wood built by the campfire, and the fire immediately burned. Yang Ming took out a full set of equipment from Youhai Najie, set up an iron pan, poured water and hot pot base into it. Once things like chili, onion, ginger, garlic flower, fennel seeds, etc. were put in, they burned The water boiled, under the surface of the water boiling, a burst of fragrance overflowed. A group of people were already surrounded by the hot pot, and each one showed their magical powers, or cut off the trees, or flattened the stones, and made them into a chair. They already had the bowl and chopsticks in their hands, and their eyes were fixed on the hot pot. "smell good." Duguyan learns from everyone, sits on the sidelines, and takes a deep scent. The hot and spicy aroma unique to the hot pot immediately makes her stomach and stomach squirm, and accelerates the saliva secretion in the tongue, and the saliva flows out quickly. Du Guyan didn''t rush to ask what this was, and waited for Yang Ming to take out the ingredients stored in the You Hai Na Jie one by one and follow everyone Put the cut fatty beef into the hot pot and wash it again. The fat beef, which was originally wide and thin, suddenly became narrow after absorbing the sauce of red sauce. When the chopsticks were clamped, it was still stained with hot red soup, releasing the steam. Dugu Yan''s beautiful lips lifted lightly and exhaled gently. After the heat on the fat cow was blown away, the teeth of the shell gnawed a bite. The delicious taste of fat beef was mixed with the spicy fragrance to stimulate the tongue tip, bringing layers of delicious enjoyment . "Delicious." Du Gu Yan''s eyes opened, she had never eaten such delicious beef, she opened the barriers on her taste buds at once, captured the tip of her tongue, and couldn''t help but continue to eat a few large pieces of beef. Flammulina velutipes, goose intestines, hair belly, fish and shrimps... These usual lone gooses have already been eating greasy food. After soaking in the hot pot, it seems that the decay is transformed into a magical, bringing a new experience. The beautiful eyes of Du Gu Yan fell unconsciously on Yang Ming, all of which were brought by this man. Du Gu Yan discovered that the more he knew about Yang Ming, the more he found that his past understanding was just the tip of the iceberg. _ ~： Two hundred and fifty. Tang 3: I really thank you. (Two more) After drinking enough, the sky has completely dimmed. There is no heavy industry pollution in Douluo mainland, the sky is clear, and you can see the bright galaxy composed of stars. Under the light of the stars, the setting sun forest is in contrast to the tranquility of the daytime. From time to time, the sounds of howling beasts scream out from the forest. The night is the time for predators to hunt out, and it is also the most dangerous time of the day in the setting sun forest. Just as everyone was about to pack up and return to the tent to rest, a fire burst into the sky, and a soul beast shaped like a sika deer sprang out of the forest. This is a decade-old soul beast at the bottom of the food chain in the sunset forest. Before the soul beast pulled out his claws, showing a happy expression, a thick scorpion tail slammed out from behind, directly plunging into his body from behind, and the blood splashed for a while. Everyone turned around and looked around, but they saw a huge dark shadow coming out of the deep forest. Every step of the earth trembles, and the surrounding leaves shattered and piled up on the ground. A huge mouth opened, and a bite of the soul beast shaped like a sika deer suddenly, accompanied by a thunderous "ka, ka" swallowing sound, the bright moonlight whirling down, fell on this huge soul beast, will It was completely exposed to everyone''s sight. This is a huge scorpion. Its body is no smaller than the human face demon spider killed by Tang San, and it is even a little bigger. The strange thing is that this big scorpion is completely white, and there is a strong killer on the joints of the whole body. The pale body walks close to the ground, and the speed is very fast. A tail formed by the condensation of the nine-section coccyx is raised high. , Connected with a fiery red tail hook. It was this tail hook just now that instantly killed that ten-year-old soul beast, and the lethality is evident. The master''s eyes were slightly dignified. With his profound knowledge of the soul beast, he recognized the origin of this huge soul beast at a glance and warned the students, saying: "Be careful, this is a king of the earth and belongs to the fire-type soul beast. From its nine-section tailbone, it is estimated that its cultivation should be around 4,500 men, because every five hundred years, its tailbone will become one period." "The king of the earth is divided into three colors. The red king of the earth is cultivated for less than a thousand years. Each tailbone is equivalent to fifty years. When it is cultivated for a thousand years, the huge body will return to its original nature and become smaller again. The color of the body will also change from red to white, and it will not change color again until it has been cultivated to the extent of 10,000 years. At that time, its color will become dark blue." None of the people present are newbies, and they have been taught by the masters in recent years. Naturally, it is clear that it can be named such a domineering soul beast as the king of the earth. It is not simple at all. Generally speaking, the scorpion of the king of the earth is extremely overbearing and murderous. Although it is not as fearful as the venom of the human face spider, the soul beasts of the same level rarely dare to provoke it. Absolutely It is a top grade fire beast. A soul beast enters the belly, and the king of the earth seems not to be full yet. He looks at the human camp not far away, and there is a bloodthirsty light in the eyes of the big copper bell. The soul beast''s aversion to humans has already penetrated into the bone marrow, because humans must kill the soul beasts to become stronger. The blood and hatred accumulated over the years are inscribed in the souls of all soul beasts. What''s more, the King of the Earth hasn''t eaten enough. The many human flavors in the camp, as well as the scent of the hot pot remaining here, seduce its appetite and make it appetite. Without any opening remarks, the king of the earth would not have spoken, and implemented the law of weak meat and strong food in the forest very thoroughly. At this time, as a predator, he immediately opened several legs and feet, and the huge body did not appear to be delayed. On the contrary, it is extremely sensitive and fast, just like a high-speed truck slamming on the accelerator. The teachers did not intend to shoot, but stood by and watched how Yang Ming and others dealt with it. Only when students are facing a life-and-death crisis and are powerless to lift their predicament will they help. Dai Mubai had sharp eyes and found that Yang Ming was preparing to shoot, and immediately stopped: "Boss Yang, don''t be too busy first, if you do, we won''t have a chance to exercise." Tang San and others took it for granted, and nodded in response. Being able to save trouble, Yang Ming is of course happy, saying lightly: "That line, I will watch you quietly." Dai Mubai was very happy in his heart. He had long wanted to try the strength of King Kong''s indestructible body. Now, where will he miss this opportunity? Immediately, Dai Mubai greeted the difficulties, and a wild roar of tiger roared in the depths of the tiger''s mouth. "White Tiger! Possession!" Dai Mubai inflated the whole circle, directly bursting the clothes of the upper body, and showed a perfect and sturdy figure. At the same time as the stripes of the tiger appeared, every inch of his skin was golden and bright, which was particularly obvious under the moonlight. Like a large light bulb, how to blame it? Dai Mubai''s tiger claws form a fist directly with the king of the earth. The huge scorpion saw the tiny ants dare to resist, and the murderous soul instantly rioted, lifting a leg and foot in front of the body, and the silver moon shone, this leg was extremely grim, and the color was like steel. , Especially the tops of the legs and feet are sharp and sharp, and the cold light flashes. "call out!" There was no dialogue, the king of the earth slammed his hands, his legs and feet were like a spear piercing the night, stab directly at Dai Mubai''s chest. Dai Mubai did not dare to be careless, and immediately used the Soul Technique White Tiger to protect his body. With the superimposition with Vajra''s indestructible body, it was actually a **** to the earth king. "Ding!" In a crisp sound of golden jade symphony, the sharp legs and feet were actually dazzling sparks on Dai Mubai''s body. The amazing blow that could have penetrated the intestines and broken the stomach, only scratched Dai Mubai''s thin layer. Only skin. "How could he be so powerful?" Du Guyan sees a numb scalp for a while She originally thought that Shrek College was only Yang Ming. She didn''t expect that Dai Mubai, who hadn''t paid much attention to it before, was so powerful. Isnt he a combat soulmate? How can his defense strength be stronger than that of a general defensive soulmate? "Don''t you know this?" Ning Rongrong glanced at the little goblin proudly, and said: "In our Shrek Academy, Dai Boss can be ranked third, and now he has the elixir refined by Yang Ming. And even squeeze into second place." Du Gu Yan asked weakly: "Who is that second?" Tang San raised his hand in silence and said: "it''s me." Dugu Goose''s eyes widened suddenly, saying: "True and false? How do I feel like you don''t have a sense of presence at all?" Tang San:"" _ ~： 251. Do I allow you to go? Three more) "Ding Ding Dang Dang!" Somewhere in the sunset forest shrouded in darkness, there was a burst of collisions of Jin Ge. In every sound, there will be intense spark collision. But I saw that a man was fighting fiercely with a scorpion that was much larger than his body. Every time he was fighting at close range, it seemed dangerous, but it was shocking that the more powerful scorpion soul beast, actually Is not able to leave much trauma to this man. "Cool!" Dai Mubai has never had such a heart-to-heart fight like today since he received the panacea gifted by Yang Ming and won the indestructible body of Vajra. A pair of tiger claws waved into a tiger''s air, constantly in the hard shell of the king of the earth The sad claw marks left on it stimulated the king of the earth to be extremely crazy. Seeing Dai Mubai somewhat smug, Zhu Zhu poured cold water on him coldly and said: "If you change Yang Ming''s words, you might have killed this king of the earth." Dai Mubai''s face stiffened, and Zhu Zhuqing was really saying that, the smugness that had just risen in his heart disappeared instantly. While Dai Mubai paused for a moment, the King of the Earth could not stand the twitching of this little bug, his body glowed red, centered on his body, the air within a few tens of square meters was completely twisted, and the ground beneath him Instantly cracked. Its two huge front claws forcefully hit Dai Mubai''s hammer, and a strong shock wave suddenly appeared in the twisted air. Watching the King of the Earth''s attack come in a violent manner, Dai Mubai was suddenly horrified and wanted to turn around and escape. However, since the King of the Earth has caught such a good opportunity, where is the skill to show so easy to avoid? At the moment, Dai Mubai was shocked to find that in this shock, his body seemed to be caught in a quagmire, his body was bound by invisible, and the speed of his hands and feet became extremely slow. Let him die while he is sick! The king of the earth exposed the fierce light, and the speed of the front ao in his hand was a little faster. Seeing the sturdy Qianao about to burst Dai Mubai''s head, they shouted and shouted. "you dare!" When it was too late, it was fast, a weapon like a sword and a sword and a sword and a sword and a sword and a sword and a sword and a sword and a sword and a sword and a sword and a sword and a sword and a sword and a sword and a sword and a sword and a sword and a sword and a sword and a sword and a sword and a sword and a sword and a sword and a sword and a sword and a sword and a sword and a sword and a sword were shot from Yang Ming''s hand. "Ding!" The sword front collided with the king of the earth, and the frontal claw of the earth collided with a full blow. The king of the earth only felt that a powerful force came from the front ao, like a drill, which continuously spiraled into the body, causing it to shoot away. Reluctantly, Dai Mubai can only let a life pass, so that Dai Mubai can escape. Dai Mubai returned to the camp in shock, his face pale. He was so careless just now, thinking that he had the White Tiger''s bodyguard and King Kong''s indestructible body, so he could be proud of the Millennium Soul Beast and almost suffered a big loss. This is actually quite normal. After all, King Kongs indestructible body is amazingly defensive and brings him infinite self-confidence, so there will be some kind of illusion. Dai Mubai arched his hand towards Yang Ming and said: "Yang Ming, I owe you a life." "Eh, everyone''s own brother, why are you so polite." Yang Ming waved his hand, then went forward to look into the void, and the mysterious sword blasted back into the palm of his hand. Seeing the cooked duck fly away, the king of the earth had already gone away from his anger, and his terrible killing intentions were all over him. The sharp legs and feet stepped on the ground, and the cracked ground under the king of the earth was accompanied by a loud noise, and a red pillar of fire rose into the sky. This fire pillar had a diameter of two meters, and then under the control of the earth king, it turned around suddenly and turned into a fire dragon with open teeth and claws, whistling toward Yang Ming. The king of the earth has a relatively shallow understanding of flames, and the control is not subtle enough. The shaped fire dragon has only a rough prototype. It is said that the fire dragon is regarded as exalting it. Seeing Yang Ming carrying his hands behind him, Xianting walked forward step by step. It seemed that he did not take the fire dragon in front of him as one thing. Tang San kindly reminded: "Yang Ming, be careful! This is the talent skill of the king of the earth, and it is also one of its most powerful skills. It will continue to increase with the improvement of the cultivation base. It is called magma crack ground strike. The most terrible thing is not its powerful Attack power, but the twisted light covered by the semicircle before the attack power is released!" "Within the turbulent air concussion range, the enemy can be stunned. The duration of the stun depends on the distance between the Earth King and his opponent." Yang obviously heard Tang San''s reminder, but he still didn''t change his style and still walked forward. Seeing Yang Ming''s lax attitude, Tang San was speechless for a while. The master once told him that once he meets the king of the earth, he should never get close to his body. It is better to keep a distance of more than 20 meters from it, and if it is a king of the earth of ten thousand years, it is best to keep it at 50 meters. The above distance is the most secure. However, Yang Ming knew that there was a tiger in the mountain, but he would go to the mountain! Yang Ming raised an index finger and pointed forward. Xuanwu shield! Pieces of slap-like translucent tortoise shells are stacked one after another, wrapping Yang Ming 360 without revealing the slightest dead angle. The fire dragon distorts the surrounding light, causing the air to continue to oscillate, but when it falls on the basaltic shield, it just shakes it continuously, but it cannot be shaken for half. At the same time, Yang Ming used the flame demon''s body and soul skills, and his index finger moved toward the fire dragon. In a flash of kung fu, the flaming dragon''s body collapsed and disintegrated into a igniting star in the night, gradually disappearing like a firefly. No matter how dull the King of the Earth is, seeing this scene suddenly brings death. Soul beasts have always had a strong instinct to avoid evil, seeing Yang Ming so horrible. Although he felt that the fluctuation of Yang Ming''s soul power was not strong, the king of the earth did not hesitate to turn around and run. Even, everyone saw the horrified look revealed from its big bells before it leftJoke, don''t run again, should it be made into a string by this pervert? The King of Earth uttered a sharp roar, as if to say: "The wind is tight!" Following closely, the sharp legs and feet on both sides of its body waved quickly and ran towards the depths of the forest. From Yang Ming''s shot to the King of the Earth''s escape, all this happened so fast that people were overwhelmed. Du Gu Yan no longer knows what to say. Yang Ming is really only the soul of the pinnacle of the peak? Is this too strong? However, what surprised her was yet to come. But I saw that Yang Ming was playing a ghost fan, followed by the first, and suddenly grabbed the thick scorpion tail. A cold color flashed in the star eyes, saying: "Beast, do I allow you to go?" _ ~： 252. Conquer the King of Earth as a mount Four more) When Yang Ming grabbed the scorpion''s tail, the king of the earth shivered violently. Its proud proud skills have no achievements in front of Yang Ming. Where does the King of Earth hope to fall into Yang Ming''s hands? At the moment, the king of the earth has sprinted forward and sprinted forward. With the weight of thousands of catties, Yang Ming couldn''t help it under this charge. After all, Yang Ming is not a person who specializes in physical training. His strength is not too big. . Seeing the king of the earth disobedient, a flash of coldness flashed in Yang Ming''s eyes. Grabbing a scorpion''s palm, a splash of blue fireworks suddenly appeared, spreading like a bone gangrene, and wrapped up the thick nine-scorpion tail. Where the scorching heat passed, the Earth lords hard scale armor had no resistance at all, twisted and deformed under the burning of flames, and then turned into a scorched black, which was blown away by the breeze and turned into a grain after a little movement. The dust disappeared in the night sky. Without the scale armor to resist, the scorpion meat underneath was grilled directly on the flame, and after a while, the scent of the scent was exhaled. Smells of fragrance, Ma Hongjun''s stomach full of fresh food came again, grunting, he touched his stomach, an inexplicable flash in his eyes, shouted towards Yang Ming: "I heard that eating scorpion tail can aphrodisiac, I don''t know if it is true, boss Yang, you must leave me a little." After hearing this, everyone turned their heads away, pretending not to know Ma Hongjun, the fat man. It''s a wonderful thing to be able to connect everything with men and women. The King of Earth naturally heard human words and felt the scorching heat from the spreading flames on the tail of the scorpion. The huge body of the King of Earth shuddered subconsciously and quickly stopped. A pitiful look seemed to beg for Yang Ming''s mercy. It has to be said that such a huge thing actually sells pitifully, but it actually forms a contrast. Xiao Wu also moved her heart with her eyes. Although she knew that hunting soul beasts was imperative, she still stood up and planned to say a few words for the king of the earth, saying: "Brother, it looks so pitiful, why don''t we just let it go, okay?" The King of the Earth nodded in a hurry, pretending to look pitiful. Due to its domineering title of King of the Earth, I did not expect it to be so ostentatious, and it seemed funny and arrogant to everyone. Yang Ming will naturally not believe that this big guy is so easy to change sex. After all, this life has always been murderous, and the performance in front of him is just a gesture he has to take under his coercion. However, when Yang Ming looked at Xiao Wu''s expression of begging, thinking that Xiao Wu''s true body was also a part of the soul beast, Yang Ming couldn''t help but softly nodded and said: "Looking at Xiaowu''s face, I will spare this guy''s life." The big eyes of Tong Ling, the King of the Earth, showed an ecstatic look. He vowed that if he was free, he must be as far away as possible from Yang Ming, the **** of plague. Unfortunately, when Yang Ming said the next sentence, he immediately kicked the king of the earth from heaven to hell. "However, death sin is exempt, living sin is inescapable. It almost killed Mu Bai just now, let it be a mount to forgive sins, anyway, its back is wide enough to carry so many of us." Hearing the words, the King of the Earth lifted up the huge giant ao, and Tong Ling''s big eyes were furious, indicating that he would rather die unyielding. "Huh?" Yang Ming''s eyes were cold, and the blue flame originally wrapped around its scorpion''s tail, under Yang Ming''s more and more fine control, was actually changing a flame chain to tie the king of the earth. In addition, Yang Ming opened the temperature of Qinglians ground fire a little, and it directly burned the king of the earth to jump straight. Unfortunately, it was tied by a chain and could not even roll on the ground. He could only curl up the legs on both sides of the body. Feeling trembling, a pair of copper bells with big eyes blinked like Yang Ming, desperately blinking like a signal. I, the king of the earth, served. As for it just die unyielding? No, you read it wrong, it is to please the new owner! There is a great horror between life and death, and very few creatures can be calm in front of death. Obviously, the king of the earth is also not free from vulgarity. Rather than being roasted into a string by Qinglian''s earth core fire and becoming a tonic for aphrodisiac, it would rather choose to be a mount. Even the king of the earth thought happily that as a soul beast, he could live for hundreds of thousands of years at will, and human beings could only live for about a hundred years. When all the dust settled, Du Guyan seemed to be accustomed to seeing everyone. He seemed to have been immune to Yang Ming''s miraculous measures, opened his mouth, and didn''t know what to say. Conquer a soul beast for nearly five thousand years as a mount? Is it such a luxury? At this moment, Du Gu Yan can only find the word "luxury" to describe the current mood at the moment. Because Du Gu Yan couldn''t help recalling that when he was in Tiandou Royal Academy, if any senior and senior sister could absorb the soul ring of 3,000 or 4,000 years when they were promoted to Soul Sect, they would already be the legendary characters in the academy. Adoration of many schoolmates. Compared with each other, Dugu goose feels that he was a frog at the bottom of the well. No, it should not be said that it is the frog at the bottom of the well. After all, the Royal Academy of Tiandou is already the best academy in the Tiandou Empire. If they are all frogs at the bottom of the well, wouldn''t it mean that everyone else is a rice bin? It should be said that the students of Shrek College headed by Yang Ming are not ordinary people, they are all monsters! It is impossible for Yang Ming to keep the King of the Earth tied with the chain of Qinglian''s geocentric fire. After all, with his current ability, he can''t use Qinglian''s geocentric fire for a long timeWhen Yang Ming takes it back At the moment of the flame, the King of the Earth had such a moment of restlessness, obviously there was still some fluke in his heart, and he planned to escape as soon as he found a chance. However, Yang Ming had expected this, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes appeared quietly, just in front of a pair of copper bells. No one knows what happened to the King of Earth in the world of illusion. Everyone can only see that after recovering the clear vision in the eyes of the king of the earth, he lay limp on the ground, as if he had given up to escape. Xiao Wu''s face was red, and as a member of the Soul Beast, she heard the beast language of the King of Earth just now, which was only spoken when the male and female scorpions performed a certain movement when spring came. Thinking that the king of the earth would be so weak, Xiao Wu stared at Yang Ming with a shy and dry look, and the pink shoes stomped heavily on Yang Ming''s feet. "Brother, you are so shameless." Yang Ming looked blank, what did I do? _ ~： Two hundred fifty-three. I found you! (Five more) Overnight. In the early morning of the next day, everyone woke up early, and after a simple wash and breakfast, began a new day to find the soul beast. Fortunately, with the mount of the king of the earth, everyone also saves a lot of legs and feet. Yang Ming sat cross-legged on the back of the king of the earth. The back shell of this giant scorpion soul beast lay flat and flat. Due to the scales on the scale armor, it will not be too smooth, and it is not easy to fall on it. Moreover, the king of the earth is huge and sits high on the horizon. It does not have a taste, just like going out on a double-decker bus. At first, everyone felt very new, but after sitting for a long time, they found out that it was all the same. After fresh, they all learned to sit cross-legged like Yang Ming, running meditation to absorb the soul power between heaven and earth. The early morning temperature in the sunset forest is a little low, and the water in the air is very sufficient, forming a hazy mist in the forest. The faint mist is cold and humid, with the breeze blowing, at this time, when the sun has not yet risen, it is also the time when the mist is the thickest. Generally speaking, in the woods and deep mountains, there will often be miasma in the early morning, and some miasma is extremely poisonous, and it is easy to unknowingly erode the human body and cause major diseases. Even if it is as strong as a Soul Master, if it is a careless one, it may be unknowingly, and the disease may fall. However, the people in the field, not to mention Tanggu, who is good at using poison, and Tang San, who is good at detoxification. Even if they really have one or two lengths, Yang Ming can refine a few red medicines to relieve the predicament. Of course, it is impossible for everything to require Yang Ming to do everything personally, otherwise it seems that other people are too incompetent. Let''s just talk about this kind of malaise, there are the malaise pills provided by Tang Sanyou, which can not only avoid most of the malaria invasion after eating, but also improve brainwashing. Everyone sat on the back of the king of the earth and found that the morning mist not only showed no signs of dissipation, but instead became more and more dense with time, and the visibility also plummeted. Now the scenery more than ten meters away has been blurred and visible, fifty meters The outside is completely white and hard to see. The air has the unique coolness of the morning, and it is mixed with water vapor to hit the face, cold and wet. Although everyone''s strength is good, a little chill can''t cause much impact, but things must have monsters abnormally, and subconsciously step up the dike. Flander reminded, saying "Everyone be more careful. Some soul beasts like to act in the early morning. Now their sight is too poor. This is the perfect time for them to start." In fact, there is no need to remind Dean Flanders, and everyone has already prepared for the battle. Yang Ming''s eyes were drooping, and he learned how to temper his consciousness through alchemy. After several weeks of cultivation, he already had some experience. In Yang Ming''s view, in addition to being more refined when refining the Elixir, the consciousness can also be used as a visiting field of vision, which is equivalent to a humanoid walking radar. At this moment, Yang Ming held his breath and secretly paid attention to the surroundings. After a while, he noticed some movements in the forest, and a soul beast sneaked in silently. If you look with the naked eye, because the thick white fog blocks the field of view, even top-level eyes like Ziji Devil''s Eye and Writing Wheel Eye can''t see through the heavy fog, but because of the help of consciousness, Yang Ming first discovered Enemies, shouted immediately "Be careful! Enemy attack!" The crowd originally hadn''t met the enemy for more than half an hour, which caused the newly relaxed heart string to tighten again and looked around one by one. There was a lot of white surroundings, the forest was very quiet, and even the sounds of birds singing and bugs seemed to be isolated. At the next moment, a thick turbulence deep in the fog, a strange wind blowing from the front, the morning fog was turbulent, and the water vapor was thicker. The morning fog changed its color at a speed visible to the naked eye, from the original pure white to pink , With a little bit of ambiguity from her daughter''s house. Even, even the air is filled with a touch of sweetness, which seems to be the sweetness of love, and it is easy for people to indulge in it and it is difficult to extricate themselves. But everyone on the scene didn''t get caught in it, but many people changed color. Flander''s complexion changed, and he issued a warning. "Be careful! This mist is poisonous!" No need for Flanders to remind you that everyone had already shown their magical powers across the sea, and faced the attack towards the pink mist. Dai Mubai had already possessed Wushun, and his mouth was wide open. A white tiger''s strong light wave sprayed out. The dazzling white light spit out from the depths of his throat, turning into a blasting white light beam, which easily penetrated the pink dense fog. The rest of them even waved their hands forward and shot the smashing pink mist. However, there is an old saying that it is good at water. The water is soft and invisible, and the dense pink mist formed by water vapor also inherits such characteristics. Although everyone has the means to easily lift a crisis, it is a pity that it is only the skill of a tea. The pink mist that has just broken apart is condensed again, and it seems that there are masters behind it. The pink mist will everyone. Surrounded. Today, everyone is sitting on the back of the king of the earth, as if it were an isolated island. Looking at the past is a pink poisonous mist. If they are not working together, they will constantly strangle the mist coming near them, saying that they must have been poisoned. . Yang Ming secretly used his consciousness to explore the specific figure of the controller in the fog, perhaps because he just reminded him that the other party was very slippery and autumn, each time he stayed in place for no more than two seconds, making Yang Ming want to be sure It is difficult to launch an attack on the other side. Seeing other people resisting the poisonous fog and struggling hard, Yang Ming took Jiedu Dan out of Youhai Najie, and after refining it for Du Gu Bo last time, there were still a lot of herbs left. Refined some. Yang Ming was awesome and gave one to each person. "This is Jiedu Pill, which can protect you from poison mist." With that said, Yang Ming took the lead and swallowed one, and threw one to the king of the earth under the seat, and at the same time brought the poison mist close to www.novelhall.com~ without any impact. Seeing Yang Ming set an example, everyone doubted that he had taken Jiedu Dan by mouth. The taste is a bit weird, even a bit spicy, but it is acceptable. With the detoxification pill provided by Yang Ming, everyone will no longer do useless work and let the pink poison mist drown them. The poison mist is very viscous, and the visibility is reduced to the extreme, reaching the point where you can''t reach your fingers. It stands to reason that other creatures were poisoned to death by toxins in the morning, but Yang Ming and others were sitting quietly on the back of the king of the earth as if they were nothing. The soul beast that controls the pink poisonous mist is very angry and increases the output unbelief. But as it did so, the figure that had been constantly moving slowed down. Yang Ming burst into a flash of light, Tao "Got you!" . _ ~： 254. Companion In the exploration of Yang Ming''s knowledge, there are a large number of soul beasts around. Yang Ming didn''t read it at Shrek College. He already recognized it as a pink beast. The pink girl is a poisonous soul beast, similar in appearance to a scorpion. Compared with the king of the earth, it is much worse in nature. It is a social soul beast with a mild temperament. Because their bodies are pink and transparent, and their appearance is gorgeous, they have the title of pink girl. Generally speaking, they rarely attack humans actively, and see Soul Master will only avoid it from afar. There are about dozens to hundreds of pink girls in each group, and there is only one strongest leader. In order not to be surpassed by the clan, once a powerful clan is born, it will be killed by the leader. As a result, such soul beasts rarely appear in the tens of thousands of years, even in the thousands of years. But at the moment, there are thousands of pink girls surrounding Yang Ming and others, most of them have been repaired for ten or a hundred years. They can release the poisonous gas with the help of the morning mist to form such a powerful effect. However, these pink girls do not spontaneously attack, because this is a population, and there must be a leader to control. Yang Ming used to look for the leader of this group of pink girls, but this guy is very cunning, not only lurking in the ordinary pink girl, and constantly changing positions, never staying in a position for two seconds, let Yang Ming spend It took a lot of time to finally confirm the goal. The eyes of the kaleidoscope writing wheel opened silently, and a faint flash of light flashed in Yang Ming''s eyes, shouting: "Where to run!" The words moved with him. Yang Ming''s toes were a little bit, and people were flying like dragons. At the same time, the air rippling behind the golden ripples. In addition to the mysterious sword, the other weapons were shot like bullets. The pink lady leader hidden in the deep pink mist sensed something was wrong, and was already a step behind when she wanted to escape. Seeing that Qi Wuhun was coming, the pink girl leader was really ruthless, and a unique wave of the soul beast uttered in his mouth, pulling the two tribes around him, covering him in front of him, and blocking himself. "Oh!" The pink girl is weak and fragile, and belongs to the soul beast at the bottom of the food chain. The pink girl who was caught to block the knife is even more embarrassing. It is only a few decades of cultivation. Under the impact of the weapon and soul, the small scorpion I was torn apart immediately. But because of the sacrifice of his people, he earned a short second for the leader. The pink lady leader fled without hesitation. However, before he was happy, a figure had already fallen from the sky. Yang Ming held the mysterious sword in his hand, and the sharp sword qi fell down vertically and horizontally. The 21 layers of sword qi superimposed a powerful force, and even the thick pink mist was torn apart. In a roar of mountain shaking, Jian Qi landed on the pink girl leader with his head covered. "squeak!" In a tragic scream, Jian Qi left a crack several meters long on the ground, and the pink girl who was affected by the sword Qi was dead. Seeing that the leader was hit hard, it seemed to stimulate the rest of the pink girl, rushing towards Yang Ming like a swarm, and constantly spitting poison gas towards Yang Ming. It is a pity that the Pink Girl has insufficient lethality. The poison released is only an excitotoxic. A small amount of inhalation will not only be harmful, but will make the organisms become more excited. If you inhale too much, you will overdraw vitality until death. Not to mention Yang Ming''s detoxification pill, only Yang Ming''s basal shield to protect himself. With the poison of these scum soul beasts, he can''t get rid of it. Seeing the endless posture of these little guys, Yang Ming''s last trace of patience was completely wiped out, and the hot blue flames spread out with a wave of his hand. Qinglians heart fire releases thousands of degrees of heat, and everything that passes is the corpse of the pink girls annihilation. Even the pink poisonous mist in the air cant withstand the high temperature, and it is continuously evaporated and rises in a short time. The fog that hinders everyone''s vision is also weakened at a rate visible to the naked eye. A large number of pink girls died tragically. Without their constant release of poisonous gas, and the evaporation of mist, everyone had no obstacles, and they were able to see what was happening at the scene. Originally Pink Girl is a kind of pink scorpion that looks crystal clear, like a pink crystal sculpted. Each one is about two feet in length. When moving on the ground, the body will continue to be A light pink gas is emitted. But at the moment, these pink scorpions are all turned into black residual gray particles, which are scattered all over the ground. As for the pink girl leader who was hit hard by Yang Ming''s sword, Yang Ming was being trampled under his feet. Compared with its clan, the pink girl is much larger, almost the same as the king of the earth, the pink is more deep, and the whole body is covered with a layer of fine scales, and the six small dark red eyes on the head are blinking Youyou cold light. Judging from the body type, its cultivation base is probably between three thousand five hundred years and four thousand years. Generally speaking, the leader of the pink girl also has a proper name, called the pink lady. Seeing the moment of the pink lady, the king of the earth seemed to lose his senses instantly, regardless of the exclamation of the people on his back, and came running at an amazing speed. The pink maiden is also very excited, and her mouth fits together, seeming to speak the soul beast language that human beings cannot understand. The two big guys communicated unattendedly beside each other, making everyone look confused. Tang looked strange and glanced at Yang Ming: "The pink lady of this ethnic group, and this king of the earth, wouldn''t they be partners?" The soul beast continues to grow with the cultivation of The wisdom has increased year-on-year, and the wisdom of many advanced soul beasts is no less than that of humans, such as small dances. After hearing the words, everyone came back. Yes, the two giants in front of me belong to scorpion-shaped soul beasts, and they may be really familiar even if they look so familiar. In this way, it can be explained why the pink girl who was always timid and not troublesome would actually do it for them. Although everyone on the scene didn''t understand what the two soul beasts were talking about, Xiaowu understood, moved by their love, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Yang Ming with tears in their eyes, saying: "Brother, don''t blame Auntie Pink, okay, she thought we were going to kill her husband before, so she shot us." Everyone looked slightly surprised, but did not expect Xiaowu to actually understand the language of the soul beast. The master thought deeply, but said nothing. (All 130 orders are added and changed, so please do not subscribe) _ ~： Two hundred and fifty-five. Fight monsters! One more) The way of heaven is more than enough to make up for the inadequacy, and the way of humanity is not enough to make up for it. Although it is a natural thing for humans to hunt for the soul ring, it is a bit unreasonable to know that the king of the earth and the pink lady are a couple who still hunts. Of course, this is not to say that the sympathy of everyone here is rampant. Today, I heard Xiao Wu pleading for the pink lady, and everyone else is a little embarrassed. If I didnt know that the pink lady and the king of the earth were partners, I now know that if I continue to kill the dead hands, it seems to be a little bit. Cold blood. After all, instead of looking at the face of the monk to look at the face of the Buddha, the current king of the earth has become Yang Ming''s mount. How to do it depends on Yang Ming''s choice. Facing the look of Xiaowu, Yang Mingchong rubbed her cerebellar seeds like a drunk, rubbing her well-kept hairstyle, saying: "Okay, brother listens to you." Xiaomei''s eyes flashed with crystal mist, not to mention that she had pleaded for the king of the earth and the pink lady twice, but she also had her own thoughts, and wanted to use this to explore Yang Ming''s attitude towards the soul beast. Now that Yang Ming is really different, he can bring a trace of compassion to the soul beast. The uneasy heart of Xiao Wu''s enthusiasm is finally settled, and he stepped forward to hug Yang Ming, his face leaning on Yang Ming''s chest. , Affectionately said: "Thank you brother." Yang Ming took an Guqin from Youhai Najie and played the music in succession with ten fingers. With a forgetful song like the sound of a natural sound, the injuries suffered by the pink lady were all healed. The pink lady has already learned from the mouth of the king of the earth that Yang Ming''s strength is unpredictable, and now he is being rescued by grace. It is also quite psychic, with a huge body lying on the ground and standing by. Seeing this, Yang Ming nodded slightly with satisfaction, saying: "It''s pretty interesting for you." After all, Yang Ming pointed at the little dance and said: "From now on, you will be my sister''s mount." Where did the pink lady dare not say a word, her little eyes looked at Xiao Wu flexibly, and motioned her to step on its back. There are more mounts such as the pink lady, and the girls have gone up to ride, and the back of the king of the earth, which Yang Ming and others are riding on, seems less crowded than before. Although the king of the earth and the pink lady acted as mounts, so that Ma Hongjun and Oscar failed to get the corresponding soul ring as in the original, Yang Ming did not care at all, because Yang Ming believed that as long as he was there, both could get A better soul ring than in the original book. Moreover, it is not without benefits to accept these two goods. In addition to being a rider, these two soul beasts are the lords of the sunset forest. They are local ground snakes. It can be said that the types of soul beasts distributed in the sunset forest are clear. With the two leading parties leading the way, the next pedestrian''s journey can be regarded as much smoother, unlike the soul beast that has been cultivated for thousands of years. Lin Yegui fell down, and a 5,000-year-old bursting monitor lizard fled out in horror. This explosive monitor lizard is the soul beast lord one kilometer to the left of the king of the earth. With his temperament and fierce style, he occupied a large area. In the past, he often did not deal with the king of the earth. It was dimly dark. The king of the earth now has a new master, leading Yang Ming to the old enemy at the first time. No, behind the flaming monitor lizard, several people are chasing. Ma Hongjun had already possessed Wuhun, and a pair of flame wings fluttered the flames behind his back, his mouth slightly opened, and a long tongue of fire was spit out, which landed violently on the flaming monitor lizard. The flaming monitor lizard turned sharply, first glaring at the King of the Earth with hatred, then dazzled at Yang Ming, who was sitting cross-legged in fear, and turned a blind eye to Ma Hongjuns soul skills, letting the fire tongue bombard him. . The body of the flaming monitor lizard is more than five meters long. The scales of the body are red, and the large scales of the palm have uneven folds. They have strong defense and high flame resistance. Only now, on its back, there is a long mark on his back, breaking its scale armor, and the blood and flesh creeping inside can be seen. This is all given by Yang Ming, and it will be given to him when he meets. Impressive meeting ceremony. Ma Hongjun''s soul skill unexpectedly landed on the flaming monitor lizard. Strangely, this failed to cause any trauma to it. Instead, the flaming monitor lizard''s scaled armour circulated with a dark red light and absorbed the tongue of fire into the body. After a while, I saw Yang Mings sword marks left on the back of the flaming monitor lizard, and healed at a slow and firm speed. This is the talent ability of the flaming monitor lizard, which can heal wounds by absorbing flames. "Damn!" Ma Hongjun''s eyes are spitting out evil fire, but he didn''t expect that his proud skills were wasted in vain, and he also gave the other party treatment. Seeing that Ma Hongjun was not convinced, he would continue to attack, Tang San frowned, and immediately stopped him, saying: "Fat man, don''t move first." Just when Ma Hongjun was puzzled, Tang San glanced at Yang Ming and saw that he had no intention of taking action. He took out a black box from the twenty-four bridges on the bright moon night. As he pulled the mystery, the Zhuge Divine Crossbow burst into several bursts. Black shadow. "Swoosh, swish, swish!" A series of seven shadows form a seven-star renju. The thick crossbow of the arm directly breaks through the hard scale armor of the flaming monitor lizard and penetrates deeply into the opponent''s body. A blood arrow bursts out from the large wound at the mouth of the bowl. "Oh!" Under the pain, the flaming monitor lizard made a terrible cry. A pair of bronze bells'' eyes were burning with anger, and the flaming monitor lizard turned around violently, taking a faltering footstep. It already had a hunch that he would die today. He planned to take a few humans into the water before he died. It''s backing upHowever, where is the Zhuge crossbow elaborately refined by Tang San? Tang San did not give him a chance to get close, Tang Tang just manipulated the Zhuge Divine Crossbow without changing his face, and pierced the crossbow into the body of the Blaze Great Lizard, directly piercing it into a horse honeycomb. Seeing its miserable death, the king of the earth and the pink lady hit a terrible cold, and looked at such a person with a lingering fear. Some kind of luck appeared in his heart. If he hadnt become Yang Mings mount, he might end up. Not much better. "Brother, cowhide!" Ma Hongjun gave a thumbs up to Tang San and was about to go up to give the explosive fire lizard a final blow before he died, and by the way received his soul ring. But at this moment, Lin Zhong suddenly heard a series of powerful fluctuations, a soul attack covering attack on the explosive flame lizard, killing the last breath of it in seconds! This is the most shameless robbing monster! For a time, the crowd turned around and looked at the few people who came out of the forest. _ ~： 256. Provocation by Tiandou Royal Academy (Two more) Among Douluo continents, one of the most annoying things is robbing monsters while others are hunting soul beasts! Not to mention, the Shrek Academy team chased this flaming monitor lizard for a long time, and it has already been beaten into residual blood, and finally the head was actually harvested! It is tolerable, but familiarity cannot be tolerated! On the Shrek Academy side, everyone glared at the people who came out of the forest, almost burst into anger. Among the forest leaves, there was a sound of friction from the boots stepping on the fallen leaves. The nine mermaids came out one after another, wearing the goose yellow uniforms unique to the Tiandou Royal Academy. It also showed a provocative look towards Shrek Academy. Even some people put up a middle finger, the meaning of this international gesture is self-evident. As the first person, Yang Ming was a little familiar, and he was the teacher Sun Buyu who once had a relationship. However, compared with the good attitude of the first meeting, Mr. Sun Buyu seemed to open his eyes to the behavior of the students he led, even if he exhibited such a provocative behavior, he did not blame him. The position is obvious. It seems that the last time Shrek College was forced to leave the Tiandou Royal College, it has stirred up the situation inside the Tiandou Royal College. The teacher Sun Buyu deliberately made this strange gesture. In fact, it is also a standing team. Draw a line with Shrek College. Flanders put on the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and the eyes behind the lenses shone brightly. Flander is also an old river and lake, and from the inconspicuous details of Sun Buyu, he can perceive the implicit meaning. The center of the mind thought like electricity, and flew through the thoughts quickly. Flander''s face sank, and he asked: "Teacher Sun, I haven''t seen you for many days. I didn''t expect to see you again. Your students actually did such a despicable thing. Don''t you plan to explain it?" Sun Buyu had not spoken yet, and the avalanche prince took the lead and said: "It''s just a pariah, why do we have to explain to Er?" Sun Buyu stared at the avalanche prince with dissatisfaction, as if he was dissatisfied with his speech. To everyone''s surprise at Shrek College, the avalanche prince''s so indiscriminate remarks received the support of the rest of the students, one by one sneering at Yang Ming and others, saying: "It''s just a bereavement dog driven away by our college. Why should we explain?" "Only a few of you are worthy of our explanation? What a big joke!" "Isn''t it? I don''t **** and look in the mirror to see what my virtue is!" A group of students slandered, and they heard that Shrek College was angry with evil spirits. Even Du Guyan, who was a member of the Tiandou Royal Academy, could not hear it, and suddenly stood up and scolded: "Hey, I said to you, it''s more than enough!" Who knows, Dugu geese don''t say anything. Her group of Shrek Academy spoke like hot oil rolling into the cold water, which directly aroused public outrage. The avalanche prince glanced at Du Guyan, a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes, and took a sip to the ground, saying: "A shameless look!" Others responded one after another, falling down the stone road: "Duguyan, you are still the arrogant son of our Heavenly Royal Academy, and your elbows turned outwards, have your conscience been eaten by dogs?" "The avalanche prince said it well, you kind of wolf-hearted stuff, it''s really cheap, shameless!" The students of the Tiandou Royal College are more ugly than one, but it is a murderous one! Hearing these harsh words, Du Gu Yan''s face was pale and his shoulders were trembling slightly. There was something unbelievable on her face. These girls and juniors looked at her like this, which made her feel unprecedentedly uncomfortable and felt that the whole person was isolated. Just when Du Gu Yan felt the darkness and cold in the world, a burst of shouting suddenly sounded: "enough!" The two words alone seem to contain a powerful deterrent. Everyone at Tiandou Royal Academy seems to be caught in the throat, watching Yang Ming slowly descend from the queen of the earth. The last time at the Tiandou Royal Academy, Yang Ming first resisted the soul power of the Contra Education Committee alone, and then suffered no harm under the violent bombardment of the Dudu Luo Du Gubo. This kind of thing is impossible to hide. Lived and circulated in the Tiandou Royal Academy for a long time, becoming a legend. Even though many of the students present saw Yang Ming for the first time, the portraits of Yang Ming spread long ago in the college, and at a glance, this one was the fierce man who appeared in the college! Unlike other people, Yang Ming didn''t show any slight anger on his face, but rather calm. But the more calm Yang Ming was, the more he panicked the opposite side, just like the calm before the storm. "Da da da!" Yang Ming took one step at a time, and a piece of white clothing fluttered, not carrying much momentum on his body. But it was such a breezy performance that every footstep sound seemed to step on the hearts of everyone on the opposite side, and even with their hearts slammed quickly. Even their lead teacher Sun Buyu didn''t worry about it. Sun Buyu understands in his heart that his students blame themselves unreasonably first, but today the power transfer within Doucheng is quite weird. Even he, who is not willing to disturb right and wrong, has to leave the team to serve the students Strong out, yelled at Yang Ming: "It''s not big or small, is there something for you to talk about here?" But then. Sun Buyu''s voice just fell, and he felt that his eyes flickered, his eyes blinked, and where did he see Yang Ming''s shadow? But the sound of breaking the wind is from far and near, but from the back of the head, it is not fake. Obviously, Yang Ming''s foot ghosts and kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes deceived his vision to sneak around behind him! There was a trace of disdain in Sun Buyu''s eyes. If Yang Ming regards him as a student of waste wood, he is really underestimating him! A series of five soul rings rhythm under the feet, three yellow and two purple. Sun Wuyu''s Wuhun is very peculiar. His hands seem to be covered with golden sand. From the skin to the flesh and bone, the body is golden, and suddenly he turns, and his palms swing towards the incoming black shadow. This palm seemed ordinary but there was a thunder on the ground. "rumble!" With the palm of your hand, the space in front suddenly solidified, and Yang Ming was trapped, seeming to become a fly among amber. Soul Skill! Thunder palm! It''s too late to say, it''s fast! The golden palm wrapped with a hundred pounds of force, hit Yang Ming''s chest fiercely! There was a sneer in Sun Buyu''s heart. He could already imagine that under his own blow, Yang Ming would be crippled without dying! However, to his surprise, his palm was defeated! No, it should be said that his palm passed directly through Yang Ming''s phantom! This is fake! (There are only two changes today, go to the top rankings) _ ~： 257. Me? madman? Probably One more) A flash of cold light flashed in the eyes of the kaleidoscope writing wheel. With the illusion of illusion, Sun Ming suddenly made Sun Wuyu illusion. He suddenly appeared in the blind spot of Sun Buyu''s vision, and displayed his Du Gu Jiu Jian. Break the palm! In an instant, Sun Buyu saw a heavy sword in front of him, blocking all his up, down, left, and right. Du Gu Nine Sword focuses on speed. At this time, Yang Ming casts it with a mysterious sword, which is like a thunder running through, with a trace of wind and thunder, the power can be seen. However, Sun Buyu is, after all, a Soul King-level teacher employed by the Tiandou Royal Academy, and his strength is naturally much stronger than the ordinary Soul King. Faced with Yang Ming Du Gu Jiu Jian at this time, although a little surprised in his heart, he would not lose his position in a panic. Sun Wuyu calmed down, legs split, knees slightly bent, sturdy horse steps, golden palms Bloom. Sun Wuyu''s Wuhun is very peculiar, but a pair of golden gloves. At this moment, the purple soul ring under his feet was slowly moving, and he was inconsistent, and had to confront Yang Ming. Soul Skill! Shadowless palm! Under the infusion of soul power, the bones of Sun Buyu''s palms were flat and thick, and the palm of Pu Fan''s palm was wrapped with a hundred pounds of force. It was like a discharge of the Yangtze River dam, and he immediately waved hundreds of palm prints. "Ding Ding Ding! Dang Dang Dang Dang!" The sword front and the palm seal are constantly colliding, and the sword shadow and the palm shadow are constantly wiped out between the collisions. The aftermath of the battle between the two sides is actually blowing a gust of wind, and the two people are centered around the surroundings, blowing the leaves around and the leaves flying. The sword air in the air was torn into pieces. At this time, the students headed by the avalanche princes of the Tiandou Royal Academy all stepped back abruptly, and did not dare to approach the battlefield where the two men fought, fearing that they would be affected by the aftermath of the battle. A pair of eyes looked at Yang Ming in horror, and a feeling of fear appeared in his heart. In the eyes of the avalanche prince, as a foolish prince, he was naturally not as simple as it seemed. In other words, the royal family members who have simple minds have long died in the brutal power struggle. Although the avalanche prince has guessed that Yang Ming is very strong, he never thought that Yang Ming was so strong! You know, so far, Yang Ming has not released the Soul Ring. Just by virtue of the mysterious sword and the powerful swordsmanship I dont know where to learn, he has tied the game with teacher Sun Buyu! Now, Sun Buyu has used two soul skills, but he hasn''t won Yang Ming! How can this not make the avalanche prince be shocked? However, as a member of the royal family, the avalanche princes brain circuit is different. At this time, he is not thinking about **** Yang Ming, but is wondering how to approach Yang Ming with a suitable method and make up with him. The bad effects of previous intercourse. Just as the avalanche prince was thinking, there was a change in the field. Du Gu Nine Sword does not have a fixed sword move. It is based on observing the opponent''s moves, insight into its weaknesses, and then defeating the opponent''s flawed sword with a thunderbolt. Yang Ming and Sun Buyu fought dozens of tricks. Sun Buyu had already used the old tricks, and there were so many soul skills back and forth. Yang Ming had already seen through his weaknesses. At this moment, taking advantage of Sun Wuyu''s return to running the soul power at 0.5 seconds, Yang Ming''s eyes flashed away, and a third soul ring appeared under his feet. With the flying soul technique, he used the flying soul to cast ghost ghosts. The whole person was like Dapeng spreading his wings, and turned into a stream of light flashing in front of Sun Buyu. Concentrating on one point, the poignant sword chopped down. Qinglian sword tactics! Sun Buyu''s eyes stunned. He had no time to put his golden palms against his chest to protect the core. The whole person would be crushed by a tank truck that slammed on the clutch. Two rock-solid palms passed At the same time as the "click" fracture sound, his feet flew out of the ground. When people were in the air, Sun Wuyu''s face was purple and green, and his throat was sweet, and he couldn''t help but spray it open, mixed with the broken blood mist of the internal organs, and fell into the air, and the person was like a broken kite hitting a towering five people behind him. On the big tree, the trunk was broken directly. With a loud bang, the dust settled. Sun Buyu lay half dead on the ground. Except for the fractures of both palms but not worn skin, there were obvious wounds on the arms, shoulders and abdomen. They were all torn by Yang Ming''s condensed sword gas, and the bones were visible in the wound. . "Teacher Sun!" On the side of the Tiandou Royal Academy, the rest were horrified. There are auxiliary department soul masters to release martial spirits to display their soul skills, as if the cherry blossoms are falling, it is as beautiful and beautiful, and a little pink petals fall on Sun Buyu. After the students soul power is output at any cost, Sun Buyus injury is finally Bridging, but the scars on the body are helpless. With the help of the students, Sun Buyu got up from the ground. A pair of eyes even looked at the younger youths in the near distance with incredible colors, and Sun Buyu was only convinced at this time why after the teachers and students of Shrek College left, why did the three education committees always put up a pair of deaths? Because of the look of my parents, I dare to lose Yang Ming''s arrogance! Sun Buyu''s eyes narrowed, looking at the noble children around him, everyone looked uneasy, like a stubborn child doing wrong things, but he was not willing to take responsibility. Very ugly. Sun Buyu already regretted it in his heart. Did he stand up too soon? These prodigals in front of them seem not worth investing themselves? However, the moment when his eyes fell on the avalanche prince, Sun Buyu immediately felt certain. In any case, this prince, who is at least the royal family of Heavenly Dou, has the opportunity to inherit the dominance of Snow Night Emperor! With such a thought, Sun Buyu seemed to have taken a pill, and he waved toward Yang Ming and others, saying: "This incident of robbing monsters is indeed under strict discipline, and under the assurance that they will be strictly disciplined after going back. I hope you can see that they are the pillars of the future of the Tiandou Empire and the royal side of the Tiandou Be merciful." When Sun Buyu said this, he said nothing. There is no sincerity to apologize! The so-called discipline, he really manages it? Such words deceive children. In fact, he still used the background of the avalanche prince to fight against the royal family! It was said that behind Sun Buyu all the aristocratic children were at ease, and then they regained the nature of not dying without death, one by one showing the boss and my second son, and some people even raised their middle fingers to Yang Ming, showing a provocative look. Seeing this, Yang Ming sneered: "The aristocracy is a fart! In my eyes, the royal family is worth more money?" "Are you crazy?" Sun Buyu jumped. "Me? Madman? Very likely." Yang Ming''s mouth twitched a strange arc. _ ~： Two hundred fifty-eight. Scared of urine (Two more) "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking the classic lines of the League of Legends Soul Lock Warden, and getting a chance to draw. Will the lottery roulette be launched?" "Yes!" Yang Ming''s eyes flashed and he made a choice. The tyrannical and cunning hammerstone is an undead from Shadow Island, ambitious and tireless. The Soul Lock Warden used to be the guard of countless mysteries, looking for power beyond life and death. The people who are persecuted by him need to suffer far more than death, because the hammer stone will make their souls suffer from severe pain, imprison their souls in their lanterns, and endure the torture of eternity. The Soul Locker Warden has four skills, a passive skill [Curse of Hell], and three active skills are [Death Judgment], [Soul Leading Light], [Doom Pendulum], and [Nether Prison]. He has several skins, namely [Abyss Fear], [Champion Warden], [Scarlet Moon], [SSW], [Dead Star], [Western Shadow], [Future Warrior Hammerstone], [ The future warrior hammer stone to reach]. Among the skills of the Soul Locker Warden, Yang Ming most hopes to draw his passive skill Hell Curse, which can reap the souls of the dead enemies, thereby providing armor and soul power, which is simply the endurance skill. The virtual roulette in the retina changes from slow to fast, and then from fast to slow. To Yang Ming''s surprise, this time it was actually the Soul Warden himself who was extracted! Yang Ming''s eyes moved, his head turned sideways, and he said to Dean Flander: "President, you take a step first, and I will keep up quickly." Flander looked at Yang Ming deeply and deeply. Reminiscent of what Yang Ming said just now, he vaguely guessed what Yang Ming was about to do. Flander didn''t expect Yang Ming to be so courageous, but he didn''t mean to dismantle it. He comforted the students, and the group left under the load of the king of the earth and the pink lady. Sun Buyu was already in a dilemma at this time, and even hated the children of the nobles with brain disabilities behind him. You said that you should admit your counseling properly, why do you want to continue to offend the demon in front of you! Sun Wuyu stared cautiously at Yang Ming''s every move, Pi Xiaoluo didn''t smile: "Yang Ming, I think there may be some misunderstandings between us." "Misunderstanding?" Yang Ming walked step by step, looking at the avalanche prince pretending to be silly, and said: "No, no, why is it a misunderstanding, I was still thinking, how to enter the imperial city to kill The dead avalanche prince, I didn''t expect you to be sent to the tiger''s mouth, I really have to thank you." Earlier, when the establishment of the base of the bombing gang, the Prince of Snow Star had proposed to Yang Ming to find an opportunity to kill the avalanche, so that the Prince of Snow could take the opportunity to swallow the power of the avalanche, even more Take this opportunity to stir up the turbulence in the undercurrent of Tiandou City. I have to say that the strength of Prince Snow Star is not good, but it is ruthless and cruel, but it is not an exaggeration. When he said that he would kill the nephew, he did not blink his eyes. At this moment, when I heard the amazing news spit out from Yang Ming''s mouth, let alone the avalanche prince was ashamed, and the rest of the Tiandou Royal Academy was even more dazed. Lying! What kind of hatred are we? But fortunately, these aristocratic children were stupid, and there was no stupid whereabouts. The instinct for survival was still there. Without saying anything, they immediately turned around and ran away. Everyone ran away from a different path, leaving Sun Buyu alone. Messy in the wind. What can Sun Buyu do? He is also desperate! Even if he knew he couldn''t beat Yang Ming, Sun Wuyu had to clen his teeth at this time, blocking Yang Ming and trying his best to create opportunities for the students to escape. Sun Buyu did this not because of his high moral character and consciousness of deciding to live for justice, but because his wife, children and family are in Tiandoucheng. If he fails to protect these aristocratic children with profound backgrounds today, his family will be killed in minutes evaporation! Sun Buyu has done a good job of awakening to death. As long as the avalanche prince can escape, even if he dies, he can mobilize the city guard forces of Tiandoucheng to arrest Yang Ming and help him revenge. Family members can be well taken care of. "Yang Ming, I won''t let you go!" Sun Buyu said with a firm expression, he also looked out and waved his golden palm again to drag Yang Ming here. Yang Ming shook his head slightly and was slightly disappointed: "You are too worthy of yourself." During the speech, Yang Ming''s body was shocked, his body''s momentum was rising, and the fluctuation of soul power directly broke from Soul Venerable to Soul Sect level! The moment when Yang Ming integrated the Soul Locker Warden into the fourth soul ring, three black and one purple soul rings appeared at the foot of Yang Ming. As the warden who has lived for tens of thousands of years, a veritable soul ring for thousands of years! Yang Ming got a powerful fourth soul skill, which is different from the soul skill he got before. This is a very powerful control system soul skill! Restraint! The circle in Yang Ming''s arm is encrusted with a translucent chain. It seems to be a real thing and a virtual thing. It exists between reality and nothingness. It is like a python coiling, and the tip of the lock soul is like a snake head up, and it splits in an instant. With several pointed souls, the chain seems to be able to extend indefinitely, spurting towards the students of the Tiandou Royal Academy who fled around. "What the **** is this?" Sun Wuyu frowned, but his palms were empty again and again, and could not touch Yang Ming''s clothes corner at all. Yang Ming was slippery like a loach, flashing off Sun Wu''s attack. Seeing this, Sun Buyu tried to slap the chain to the void, but the palm of his hand penetrated without touching it. "Oh!" It was at this moment that two exclamations came not far away. Sun Buyu suddenly turned his head to look at But he saw that the pointed soul of the lock soul was directly inserted into the body, connecting the two ends of the lock soul to each other. Yang Ming only exerted a little force, which was inconvenient for convenience. Move closer to Yang Ming. Yang Mingxin''s acquired soul technique restrains the soul cable, which combines the characteristics of the soul lock warden''s original skill. It is a soul chain. The ordinary soul technique is difficult to eliminate unless it is a soul technique targeted at the soul. Once the Soul Claw penetrates into the body, both parties can pull each other with their strength. This can be used not only to restrain the enemy, but also to cooperate with teammates, as a flash. Of course, if one party pulls the other party, if the other party disagrees, it will rely solely on its own soul heritage. Whoever has the stronger soul will be able to pull the other party. Yang Ming II was a human being, and his soul strength was stronger than ordinary people, and his soul strength level was higher than these people. Naturally, he could easily crush and easily pull the other person over. With the screams coming and going, the avalanche prince just fled into life, was pulled back again, and fell to the ground, looking at Yang Ming not far away, because of the fear, the smelly liquid overflowed between his legs. . _ ~： 259. Powerful fourth soul technique Three more) In the blink of an eye, Yang Ming used the fourth soul technique to restrain the soul, and all the students of the Tiandou Royal Academy who had escaped were arrested. The students headed by the avalanche princes, one by one, did not dare to breathe, and even some people could not bear the pressure and were scared. Sun Wuyu frowned, and continued to attack Yang Ming. The wind and rain slapped like a mighty hand, but he couldn''t help Yang Ming''s combination of flying soul skills and ghosts. Even Yang Ming''s clothes corner touched. Less than. In desperation, Sun Buyu had to persuade him while fighting: "Yang Ming, do you really want to do that kind of big disrespect? Killing the avalanche princes and these noble children will do you no good!" "No need to talk." Yang Mingxuan came to a noble child, ignoring each other''s begging for mercy, a sword owl, let him die without much pain. Immediately afterwards, Yang Ming successively killed all noble children except the avalanche prince, adding a few dead souls to the mysterious sword and enhancing its passive ability. Yang Ming is not that kind of killer, and he rarely initiates killings. However, Yang Ming knew more clearly that the cultivation of Kang he was about to implement would not only shake the interests of the Soul Master class, but would also make many aristocrats sleep and sleep uneasy. Only by killing a **** path can they be successfully implemented. Of course, the reason why Yang Ming did this was actually to cope with the upcoming big plan of Wuhundian in the near future. Nowadays, despite the difference between yin and yang, Yang Ming destroyed the main hall of the Wuhun Palace and devastated the ghost Douluo, so that the main force of the Wuhun Palace was searching for the exploding heavenly gang, and he did not control his little pawn. However, as soon as the continent''s senior soul division match begins, the data of Yang Ming''s double martial souls for more than ten thousand years of soul ring will be exposed in front of everyone, and will definitely attract the attention of the Wu soul palace, and will even attract the chase of the Wu soul palace kill. Born from anxiety and died from peace, Yang Ming did so much, just to prevent it from happening. As soon as Yang Ming wanted a sword to kill the avalanche prince, a dark shadow flew by quickly, blocking Yang Mingjian at the occasion of a thousand shots. The comer is an old man with a strange weapon martial soul named Bill Hooker. It looks like a farmer''s farm tool. It is 9 feet long, with a wide blade on the top, and finally has a clear hook, blinking With blue faint fluorescence. The old man was wearing a black brocade, with a family coat of arms on his body, and his body was symmetrical, not thin or fat, with white cheeks on his cheeks, but no beard on his lips, and a pair of sharp eagle eyes staring at Yang Ming, coldly. Road: "Young man, don''t be too close to being a man!" Seeing the person coming, the avalanche prince was relieved. As the prince of the heavenly empire, the avalanche prince naturally accompanied the shadow guard in secret. The old man in front of him was one of them, with a strength of up to sixty-one soul emperor level. The avalanche prince ignored the wet pants and quickly retreated behind the old man, anxiously: "Uncle Wang, this guy is going to kill me, don''t keep your hands when you wait, you must kill him!" "Dare to dare to oppose the prince, really really bold." It was another person who spoke, walking slowly from behind Yang Ming. The comer was also wearing a black brocade, but was a middle-aged man with long hair. His long narrow eyes occasionally flashed through the light, and he also held a strange weapon soul. It looks like a lantern shield. There is a reliable iron pole on the shield to fix a lantern. The lantern emits a dim light. It seems to have a certain purpose. The sharp spikes protrude from the front of the shield, and there are jagged shapes behind the shield. Long sword. "His Royal Highness, don''t panic." The middle-aged man''s voice was filled with confidence, saying: "There are two shadow guards who joined me and Wang Bo, and a little **** who has just entered the Soul Sect level is not an opponent of our two Soul Emperors. As long as he captures him, we can knock it out of his mouth. Who wants to be against you." It is said that the avalanche prince must be in the heart. Thats right, the two shadow guards usually dont show the mountains and the water, but they are all good hands selected by the Snow Night Emperor. Even if the two are not strong at the Soul Emperor level, the two have the weapon and soul. , But is the best person to serve as a bodyguard. Seeing that a helper was coming, Sun Buyu was ecstatic in his heart, and a smile appeared on his face, and the attacking movement in his hand took a slight pause, saying: "Also please two speedy hands, help me capture Yang Ming!" Uncle Wang glanced at the middle-aged shadow guard and said: "Roland, according to the previous cooperation, you will contain this young man." "okay!" Without saying anything, Roland immediately raised the lantern shield. At his feet, there were six dazzling soul rings, two yellow and four purple, two hundred-year soul rings, and four thousand years of soul rings. One of the Millennium Soul Rings was blooming with purple. Under the instillation of Roland''s soul, the lanterns hanging above the Lantern Shield were dimmed with yellow lights. Strange to say, the moment when seemingly useless halo lights shone on Yang Ming''s body, Yang Ming seemed to have been put on a stabilization technique, stiffly on the spot, and his limbs were as if nailed to an iron plate On the ground, it can''t move at all. This Roland''s weapon martial soul is too visually deceptive. It makes people think that he is a combat soul master, but he never thought that he is a control soul master! His third soul skill, bondage. The name is very common, but the soul skill is not common. Where the light is shrouded, everyone is controlled by the body regardless of the enemy, and the control time depends on the difference between the enemy and the soul. Of course, it is just to control the body. Yang Ming soon discovered that the soul-wrap cord wrapped around his arm could still be used. However, the enemy will not give him time to break free. Although Roland couldn''t believe Sun Buyu, resulting in Sun Buyu also being restrained, Uncle Wang was outside the range covered by dim yellow lights. Yellow four purple. At this moment, the yellow soul circle radiated light, and the weapon martial soul named Bill Hukker in his hand stretched out instantly, becoming larger and thicker! "drink!" The hook on the wide blade flashed blue and faintly, and Yang Ming''s heart jumped wildly, and there was a hunch in his heart. Once caught by this hook, I am afraid that something very bad will happen. Yang Ming couldn''t move, but it didn''t mean he would sit and die. The restraining cord wrapped around his arm yanked hard, and the bodies of several aristocratic children connected to the other end flew out suddenly, blocking the front of the wide blade hook. As soon as the wide blade hook came into contact with the corpse, it seemed that it didn''t use much force, and it burst the corpse into quarters, but strangely, the corpse did not shed any blood. Yang Ming''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the last restraint was caught in the exclamation of the avalanche prince, pulling him directly in front of him, helping himself to block the injury. _ ~： 260. Ability to part way Four more) "Oh!" It''s also magical. When Wang Bo''s Bill Hu Keqi Wuhun hit the avalanche prince, the avalanche prince was as good as those corpses, but was also torn apart, and his head, body, and limbs were separated. What is even more amazing is that the avalanche prince''s split limbs did not shed blood, his head fell to the ground and he could breathe words, and he burst into tears and said: "Uncle Wang, what the **** are you doing?" As the snow guard who selected the avalanche prince personally as the snow night emperor, such a big fault occurred, and Uncle Wang''s face stiffened, revealing an embarrassed look. His Martial Soul Bill Hukke is a very powerful Martial Soul with no door function, but as long as it touches the creature, it will be unloaded. Uncle Wang and another middle-aged man, Roland, one of the two weapon souls is used to control, and the other can be torn apart. It is very suitable as a personal bodyguard. Uncle Wang did not have time to help the avalanche prince touch the torn state of his body. With a hint of anger in his arms wrapped in his hands, he continued to kill Yang Ming. At this time, Yang Ming was still shining under the yellow light of another shadow guard, and his body was numb and unable to move. Wang Bo firmly believed that as long as his Bill Hu Keqi Wuhun touched Yang Ming, he would definitely be finished! Unfortunately, he underestimated Yang Mingxin''s fourth soul technique. This can not only restrain people to come, but also restrain themselves to fly towards others. The Soul Crawling was like a python crawling, the sharp lock flew like a snake''s head, and rushed towards the middle-aged man Roland behind him, anxiously. "Uselessly struggling in vain." Roland seemed to have expected this scene long ago, and naturally put the lantern shield in front of him. While the half-height shield shielded most of the vital points, Roland pulled out the jagged long sword from the back of the shield and waited for Yang Ming''s offensive. Although Rolands Wuhun Soul Lantern Shield is not as functional as Wang Bos, it is also a wonderful Wuhun soul of attacking and defending. The lights on the shield can be controlled, and the shield can also serve as a defense. The jagged long sword that is born in conjunction with the shield It also has not low lethality, it can be described as advancing, retreating and defending. However, Roland underestimated the power of the soul. As I said before, the soulless cable is invisible and intangible, but it is the lock of the soul. Naturally, it will not give up halfway because of the shielding of every shield. The pointed lock was like a snake''s head, and it easily passed through the shield. In Roland''s frightened eyes, he directly plunged into his chest. Immediately afterwards, he clearly saw that the chain was tensed sharply, and the other end of the chain was pulled by Yang Ming in the opposite direction, directly avoiding the unprecedented blow of Wang Bo. When Yang Ming''s body crossed the range covered by the dim yellow lights of the lantern, he immediately felt a loose body. The original soul-controlling technique of restraining his body was not there. I thought it was because he was far away from the control range. "You guys, die!" Seeing Yang Ming rushing towards him, Roland''s face sank, left holding a shield to Yang Ming''s body, accompanied by the yellow soul circle under his feet, the spikes on the shield were like monsters with open mouths of fangs. , Bai Sensen''s spikes flew out, densely shrouded in front of Yang Ming. "Huh!" Yang Ming''s eyes flashed, his body twisted, his feet stepped on the ground, casting ghost shadows, and his body was transformed into a virtual shadow, real and false, true and false, making people unclear. "Hoohoo!" Among the wind-breaking sounds one after another, the spiky spikes pierced the air directly, the prongs were deeply grounded, and the buzzing sounds at the end were amazing. As soon as Yang Ming got out of control, it was really like a dragon lurking into the sea. With his strange and unpredictable physique, he actually made Wang Bo and Roland both soul emperor-level strong men feel a little tricky. Roland will dim the yellow lights, and Sun Buyu, who was accidentally injured, is relieved, and finally he can restore his freedom again. Roland glanced at him and said: "Mr. Sun, please ask me to hold this person again for me and create opportunities for me." When he thought of the stiff predicament he had just been unable to control himself, Sun Buzhi looked stiff. To be honest, Sun Buyu really didn''t want to be injured by Roland again. The ghost knew that after capturing Yang Ming, the two would secretly kill him to protect the secret. After all, in this world, only the dead can truly keep the secret from leaking. It''s just that Roland obviously knew that Sun Buyu was an old slippery man, and he immediately looked sullen, condensing his voice: "Mr. Sun, it''s a great credit for helping the prince to capture the assassins. The prince is always generous. Afterwards, he will be rewarded afterwards. If he fails, he will ask the emperor to give you a place as an earl. " Looking at the killing intent in Roland''s eyes, it seemed that as soon as he said nothing, he would immediately slay the killer, and Sun Bu said a little, barely showing a smile, saying: "Just follow the order!" Sun Buyu condensed the little abacus in his heart and desperately wrapped around Yang Ming. The dialogue between the two fell into Yang Ming''s ears without any word. Where did he want to be controlled by Roland again? Rolands soul control technique is based on the difference in soul power between the two sides. The greater the gap, the longer the control time. In terms of Yang Mings newly promoted soul power, once controlled, it will be at least five minutes. Don''t try to escape. The four soul rings under Yang Ming''s feet move up and down, and the third soul ring illuminates a deep black light. The whole person flies in the air, directly getting rid of Sun''s entanglement. Seeing Yang Ming flying, Sun Buyu was dumbfounded. Flying ability can make Yang Ming stand undefeated, even if he can''t beat it, he can run away. That''s why, in Douluo Continent, flying ability is so rare and precious. If any auxiliary Soul Master can awaken the flying ability will become the guests of the major forces. At the other end, Wang Bo converged the split body of the avalanche prince and reorganized them like a pile of building blocks, leaving no trace. The avalanche prince moved his wrist, and the corner of his mouth slightly swept, saying: "Uncle Wang, this guy can fly, what shall we do?" Uncle Wang frowned, and a pair of eagle-like eyes also showed a helpless look. He scratched the beard on his cheek gang and thought for a while, he said: "His Royal Highness, since this guy wants to assassinate His Royal Highness, he will definitely not stay in the sky all the time. I and Roland and I only need to protect you from the sunset forest. It will definitely come down during the process, and then that is our chance." It is said that although the avalanche prince felt a little dangerous, he still agreed. He also understands that his strength is low, and he wants to return to the Imperial City safely, so he can only be in danger. _ ~： Two hundred and sixty-one. Five more) Yang Ming''s feet hung in the sky, overlooking the earth from the top. In the sunset forest, a group of four with the avalanche prince were rushing out of the forest in a hurry. "Since you want to lead me down, then I will complete you." Yang Ming didn''t mean to use the eight-door Dunjia, after all, he also wanted to try it out, with the strength of the Soul Sect now against the powerful Emperor Soul Emperor. Between his thoughts, Yang Ming had fallen like a big bird, and the whole person turned into a black shadow shelled down, blowing a violent wind. Hearing the sound of wind in the air, the two shadow guards protecting the avalanche prince were secretly happy. "he came!" Uncle Wang handed Bill Hu Keqi Wuhun, his feet turned purple, and his body had a strong soul force, and he smashed fiercely to the ground. The hook on the wide blade flashed blue and faintly, and once hit the ground, it made a bang. Immediately afterwards, the 50-meter-floor ground covered by the arc of the front was torn apart by the center of Wang Bo''s smashing, and the fragmented gravel soil congregated into a ten-meter-long column spewing up toward Yang Mingding Rush up. The cylindrical surface is five meters in diameter and full of momentum. If it is hit by it, it is estimated that it will be seriously injured. Yang Ming turned flexibly, avoiding the mud pillars, and passed him dangerously and dangerously, the air pressure coming from his face fluttered his hair. Uncle Wang seemed to have expected this scene, and Bill Hooker''s martial arts soul once again fell on the pillar where the gravel converged. Although his weapon martial arts do not have any killing ability, everything he can touch will be split in a split second, and the pillars will split instantly, and the scattered gravel and soil will spatter in all directions. There is no rule at all. Even if Yang Ming is fast, it will inevitably be shrouded in the shadow of the gravel. "Huh! It''s worthy of being a veteran soul emperor, and it really has one hand." Compared with the superficial application of Wuhun by low-level Soul Masters, the Soul Emperor and the Strong obviously have a unique understanding of their Wuhun, and they are even more handy when they are displayed. Yang Ming was not afraid, but he was happy. In the past, Yang Ming used to attack the soul emperor strongman, but at that time, he opened Lilianhua on the premise of opening the eight doors of Dunjia, and bullied people with supersonic speed. Strength. Today, Yang Ming has not opened the Eight Doors Dunjia, so he will be able to experience the power of Soul Emperor Stronger, so that he will have a deeper understanding of Wuhun''s application. Yang Ming spread the palm of his left hand, and the blue flame spiraled into a turbulent fire dance around the whole body, burning the irregularly blasted sand and stone blocks into gray smoke. As Yang Ming resisted the gravel, another shadow guard who protected the avalanche prince shot. Roland held a jagged long sword in his hand, and a purple soul circulated under his feet between the rays of light. The jagged long sword stabbed into the void in front of no one. Strange to say, this jagged long sword was concealed in the void from the end of the sword to the body of the sword. It seemed that the void opened its mouth to swallow it. But at the next moment, Yang Ming was covered with a chill, and his senses sensed a malicious cloud over his body. Yang Ming didn''t even think about it, he opened the Xuanwu shield directly, and the large tortoise shells were connected together to protect the whole body 360. In the next moment, the translucent basalt shield rippled in layers of ripples, and every second there were countless ripples. It turned out that there were three thousand jagged long swords in the void, all from 360 up and down The direction launched an attack on Yang Ming, the frequency of the attack was high enough to make the scalp numb. Fortunately, these saw-toothed swords seem to have a large number, but the attack power is quite low. Otherwise, with Yang Ming''s soul power, I am afraid that it can''t sustain such a large consumption of Xuanwu shield, it will fall apart. Of course, this is only Yang Ming''s special. If you change to any of the other Soul Sect strongmen, I am afraid that you will have hated the North before this Roland''s Soul Skill Three Thousand Tu Su. Taking advantage of Yang Ming''s resistance to the gap of the sawtooth long sword, Teacher Sun Buyu lifted his breath, and the whole person seemed to soar with five wings behind his back, the forehead was swollen with blue muscles, and his palms appeared like meridians under the skin. With wrinkles, all the soul in the body is infused under this blow. Against the background of the purple soul circle, a golden palm shot the case down. "Soul Skill! Supreme King Kong Palm!" Under Sun Wuyus full output, the palm print taken on the right palm was magnified ten times in the void, almost like a mountain collapsed down, wrapped in thousands of pounds of tens of thousands of pounds of horror power, just like the five fingers pressed down the sky The Great Monkey King Wukong, in general, wants to suppress Yang Mingru''s mad monkey under his palm. Yang Ming''s eyes flickered, and the kaleidoscope wrote that the eye of the wheel had already seen through the reality of this trick. Sun Buyu''s supreme vajra palm should be his trick at the bottom of the box. As the soul power is injected into the size, it becomes stronger. Now he puts the soul power in the body without leaving, and naturally can display such a strong soul power. Even if the Soul Emperor is present, it doesn''t mean that it can be perfectly received. The only flaw of this trick may be the long charge time and slow speed. Fortunately, Yang Ming has many methods, even if he does not open the Eight Door Dunjia, there is a way out of the predicament. But I saw that the soul-straining cord wrapped around Yang Ming''s arm yanked hard, pulling him directly to the avalanche prince at the other end of the soul-straining cord. The Soul Lock was born in the Soul Lock Warden of the League of Legends, but it is not the same as the Soul Lock Warden''s skills. The Soul Lock is invisible and indiscriminate, and the chain is the soul chain. There are Yang Minglai in length and size. Certainly, if you only maintain the existence of the chain, you will need to continuously consume the soul. Yang Ming took refuge on the side of the avalanche prince, and neither shadow guard was surprised. After all, this is not the first time that www.novelhall.com~ Yang Ming has done this. Roland snorted and immediately lifted the lantern shield. The yellow light of the lantern bloomed, so it was necessary to reapply the trick and lock Yang Ming. But at this time, Yang Ming''s kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes suddenly opened, and the soul power fluctuated sharply. A skeleton figure wrapped him in it. Not to mention, the huge skeletal arm pushed horizontally and directly swept Roland out. "puff!" The sudden blow, let alone Roland was caught off guard, even the other three were shocked. However, Yang Ming stands on the ground, and his body has a blue skeleton rib constructed by soul power, a huge skull, and a hard bone arm, which is more than a few meters high. Coupled with that long, chaotic hair, the overflowing **** pupil under the bangs is almost like the advent of the **** of war. This is the first form of Suzunogi! At the moment when Yang Ming was promoted to Soul Sect, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye was further liberated! _ ~： 262. Playing illusion in front of the kaleidoscope writing wheel? In the past few weeks, Yang Ming has naturally not been idle, and he has been thinking about the application of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes while practicing. In addition to the divine power, blur, and illusion that came with the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, Yang Ming also wanted to develop abilities such as moon reading, Xu Zunenghu, and Tianzhao, but they all failed in succession. This is not due to Yang Tianming''s lack of talent, entirely because the ranks of strength are not allowed. But now, when Yang Ming was promoted from Soul Sovereign to Soul Sect, he had already felt the movement of his eyes. Now it is even more instinctive to exhibit Suzeng Huo, just use it naturally and drink it with water. Breathing air is generally relaxed. The blue skeleton giant only exposed the upper half of his body, and it was more than a few meters high. The orange pupils of the lights were projected from the two pupils of the hole. The four eyes of the avalanche prince inexplicably felt a pressure. Bean-sweat oozes from his forehead, slides down the contour of the avalanche princes cheek, and when the chin falls to the ground without paying attention, a pair of eyes with a terrified look, staring dullly at the eyes This skull monster, na na said: "Oh my God!" At this difficult time, the avalanche searched the stomach, and could only find such a sentence to describe the mood at the moment. Uncle Wang looked extraordinarily solemn, holding Bill Huke Wu Wushen in both hands, condensing his voice: "His Royal Highness, I vaguely felt a sense of uneasiness. I am afraid that we will be planted here this time, and we invite the Royal Departure to leave alone. This is where the two of me and Roland desperately try to help the Royal Highness to escape. !" Uncle Wang has obviously realized the consciousness of death. His face is calm, and his words are even more forward-looking. Avalanche looked at the gray-haired old man, and had been acting as a shadow guard for several years. He opened his mouth, as if a big stone was stuck on his chest, which made him feel suffocated. The avalanche didn''t understand. Wasn''t it a mockery of Shrek Academy before? Would it rise to the level of killing and killing? The avalanche did not understand why Yang Ming must kill him. At this moment, the feeling of suffocation in the heart of the avalanche could hardly tell the story of the two rivers and lakes. In the end, the idea of ??survival occupies the upper hand of reason, and the avalanche glanced deeply at the people present, said nothing, turned directly and ran, and did not look for any direction at all, that is, blind chicken running, Because his heart is already chaotic. Looking at the back of the avalanche, Sun Buyu wanted to say "Bring me", but when he touched Wang''s eagle-like sharp eyes, he immediately swallowed everything in his stomach. Sun Buyu knew that it was time to die for the country. Although, it was forced. Uncle Wang glanced at Roland and said: "Hurry up without dying and work!" Roland protruded a **** hand from a pile of rubble, and after throwing away the rubble piled on his body, he showed a **** body. Roland''s flesh is not strong, coupled with being caught off guard by Xu Zuneng almost swept by the arm, without death on the spot, it is already a fortune, but also the sternum has broken several, and the whole body is weak and numb. Even so, Roland still tremblingly raised the Wuhun Lantern Shield, clenching his teeth, and his eyes seemed to be cannibalistic, staring at Yang Ming wrapped in a blue skull, saying: "For the empire! For your prince! You will never let your conspiracy succeed!" The sixth soul ring under Roland''s feet suddenly burst into a dark purple light. Sixth Soul Skill! A nose hell! On the lantern shield he held in his hand, the lantern suddenly burst into a rotten and **** light, which reversed the previous yellow light, giving people a sense of hardship. As a veteran soul emperor, Rolands sixth soul ring was obtained by intercepting an eight-thousand-year-old evil spirit beast. This sixth soul technique is the same style as before, but it is a control-oriented illusion soul technique. It is also in Douluo mainland. Very few magic soul skills! In a flash of kung fu, when the red light spread all around, everyone at the scene suddenly found that the scenery under the red light instantly faded, from the green sunset forest to the land of coke, the blue sky faded into a gloomy scenery, even There was a thunder snake cloud, and there was more than a roar. In the air, there was a smell of sulfur, and bones and claws protruded from the cracks of the ground, reaching out to Yang Ming like a revenge of the evil spirits. He was going to pull him into the bottomless abyss and suffer! At this moment, the heaven and the earth seemed to be a cracked scroll, half of the Abi **** scene, and the other half was a pleasant sunset forest. Sun Buyu was almost like a soulmate who had just fled out, seeing this magnificent scene in front of him, his heart jumped wildly, saying: "This movie guard is so powerful!" Uncle Wang nodded and proudly said: "That''s of course, if it wasn''t transferred by the Snowy Night Emperor to protect His Royal Highness, Roland would have the opportunity to impact the Soul Emperor of Contra Realm!" Hearing Wang Bo say this, Sun Buyu''s idea of ??just dying for the country has become much lighter, and there is even a faint hope. Maybe, this time I dont have to die? No one wants to die, especially at the level of Sun Buyu who doesn''t want to die. He has a great future, but he doesn''t want to die here. However, none of Wang Bo and Sun Buyu found anything, and Yang Ming''s face was a little weird. Use illusion in front of the kaleidoscope writing wheel? It''s as funny as the axe in front of Lu Ban! Yang Ming''s pupils were furious, and the strange pattern in the pupils quickly rotated clockwise. Under the vigorous output of his soul, he burst into a deep throat: "Break me!" As if the words were out of the ordinary, with the sound of Yang Ming''s words just falling, the scene of Senran Abi Hell just appeared, just like a giant stone hitting the glass, and the scene of the scene showed a series of miserable black cracks in the blink of an eye, and these The cracks spread like spiderwebs all around. "Oh no!" Roland was very scaredThe soul power in the body did not pour into the lights of the lantern shield like money, hoping to maintain the skills of Abi Hell Soul. It is a pity that after all, on the way to illusion, it is a few levels lower than the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. This is no longer a question of whether it can be done, but a question of whether it can be done. Bang! Everyone heard a blasting noise in their ears, the vision that had just appeared in front of them, white bones, cracked ground, and dark clouds, and all the smoke and clouds disappeared. It seemed that everything just now was just an illusion. "puff!" Roland suffered a heavy blow, and once again spit out an old blood, the entire breath suddenly subsided, and even the skull arm smashed by Suzono did not have time to dodge away, and was directly entered into the deep pit of the ground. no. Yang Ming hooked his finger, and Su Zuoneng picked up the lantern shield that was about to dissipate and fell into the treasure of the king behind Yang Ming. "Your martial spirit, I laughed." (140 are all booked and changed, the school is started, the subscription is reduced, please subscribe automatically) _ ~： 263. Monthly reading (One more) died? A shadow guard with the strength of Soul Emperor died like this? A chill from the spine came to Sun Wuyu''s mind all the way from the spine, causing him to tremble for a while, just like being in an extremely low temperature ice cellar, his hands and feet numb. Uncle Wang glanced at him and snorted: "Don''t be dazed! Now is the time for us to show loyalty to the empire!" Sun Buyu shuddered for a while, and wanted to say a word. But when he touched Wang Bo''s eagle-eyed eyes, he couldn''t say anything at all, so he had to hold his scalp hard, and mentioned that he had just recovered some soul power. Kill Yang Ming. "Huh!" Yang Ming flicked a corner of his mouth, and there were layers of golden ripples in the space behind him. The lantern shield that had just been captured from Luo Lanyingwei appeared from Wang Zhibao''s treasure and fell into Yang Ming''s hands. For this very strange weapon of martial arts, Yang Ming''s most important thing is the lantern above, which can actually assist the illusion, and can''t help sending the soul power into it. In a moment of kung fu, Yang Ming felt faintly that his kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes had a kind of harmony with his lantern. Just like the **** light of human blood pouring out of the lantern, a hundred meters of the circle was reflected in a red at a time. In such an atmosphere, Sun Buyu and Wang Bo confronted Yang Ming''s pair of strangely patterned eyes. Monthly reading! Originally based on Yang Ming''s strength, at least he could not perform this advanced illusion until the Soul Emperor, but with the aid of the Lantern Shield, it was actually exhibited in advance. In the next moment, Uncle Wang and Sun were shocked to find that they could not move. No, not so much that they can''t move, it''s better to say that they were inexplicably tied up. Two wooden crosses stood on the desolate earth, a blood moon was empty, and the shape of a jade appeared. Uncle Wang and Sun Wuyu were like the suffering Jesus. They were bound to the cross in large letters, and they looked at the face in amazement. Variety. "Damn, how could it look like this!" Uncle Wang struggled angrily and desperately, hoping to break free from the cross. But I dont know what material the rope that bounds the limbs is made of. With the strength of Wang Bo soul emperor level, he cant get rid of it. On the contrary, the more he struggles, the tighter the rope is, making him feel breathless. . "Don''t do unnecessary struggles." One, two, three... Countless Yang Ming appeared in the sight of the two, the overlapping voices echoed under the blood moon like death. "This is my monthly reading world. Here, I am the absolute master. You are just lambs to be slaughtered." With the words falling, Yang Ming raised the mysterious sword in his hands one by one. No matter how big Wang Bo''s nerves are, there is a feeling of numbness in the scalp at this moment, the pupils contract sharply, and the sound of the voice is trembling, saying: "What do you want to do?" Yang Ming didn''t answer, just stabbed in. Countless Yang Ming stabbed the sword into Uncle Wang''s body, but strangely no blood bleed out, but the pain remained. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh sn accordingly itsegations on it that it is to say that it is the same!!! The grief-like howling sounds pierced the **** sky, making people feel horrified. I spent a whole week in the monthly reading world, but it only happened for a second in the outside world. When the **** light faded like a tide and curled back inside the lantern of the lantern shield, Yang Ming covered his eyes, half-closed, and felt a tingling sensation in the eyes like a needle stick. "It seems that it is better to use less reading in the future, otherwise it will be easy to lose eyes in the future." After breathing a sigh of relief, Yang Ming looked up with a slightly blurry line of sight. Uncle Wang had already collapsed on the ground with torture. Although the person was not dead yet, he had a bad look on his face. Staring at the sky, there was a spit of water in the corner of the mouth, and a low murmur of unexplained hum. Fortunately, Wang Bo is not a wonderful woman, but a bad old man, otherwise his appearance is easy to make some associations. Yang Ming stepped forward and pierced Uncle Wang''s heart with a sword to help him end the pain. There was a spasm in Wang Li''s limbs, and finally stopped with the passage of life, with a smile of relief in the corner of his mouth, so that Sun Bu could see the horror in his heart and looked at Yang Ming with a deep fear, just like See a living devil. No, he is more terrifying than the devil! When Yang Ming''s eyes turned to Sun Buyu, Sun Buqi dropped his head in fear and did not dare to look at him. Yang Ming didn''t care either. He seemed to be talking to himself, but he didn''t say anything to Sun: "You know, why should I keep you?" Sun Buyu shivered and felt a bit bad. Immediately afterwards, he heard the clang of the chain pulling. In a burst of exclamation from far and near, Sun Buyu raised his head slightly, looked at the corner of his eyes, and saw that the poor avalanche prince was pulled back from the depths of the forest, and his buttocks fell to the ground, not as the prince should, The whole body was covered with fallen leaves. The avalanche prince glanced at the two shadow guards who had died, and then looked at Sun Buyu on the side, and crawled to the side of Sun Buyu, dragging his clothes corner, crying with tears and a snot. : "Teacher Sun, help!" Sun Buyu''s eyes twitched. I can''t help myself now. How can I save you? Before Sun Buyu and the avalanche prince had too much time to reminisce, Yang Ming coldly commanded: "Teacher Sun, please do it yourself." Do it? What to do? The avalanche prince froze for a moment, and then reacted. His eyes looked at Sun Buyu in disbelief, as if he understood what he had already understood. Why are Roland and Wangbo both Soul Emperor Shadow Guards dead, except that Sun Wuyu is still alive? He must have turned to Yang Ming! The avalanche retreat again and again I regretted that I came to Sun Buyu because the speed of backwards was so fast that I didn''t pay attention to the stones under my feet. One fell down accidentally and fell down a big heel. The shape of the kaleidoscope writing round eyes appeared in Sun Buyu''s pupils, and there was some struggle on his face. Afterwards, he finally recovered his calm under the control of Yang Minghuan. He came to the avalanche prince step by step and took a fierce shot. The meridians of the avalanche prince were all smashed. The strength of the avalanche prince was too low to resist even the resistance, so he lay unwillingly on the ground and died. Yang Ming turned slowly, without looking back: "Teacher Sun, after you go back, do you know what to say?" Sun Buyu lowered his head, and the kaleidoscope in his eyes wrote chakra eyes slowly changing his memory and thoughts. After pondering for a long time, Sun Wu said: "The Wuhun Palace plots against the Royal Highness. The two film guards tried their best to let my Royal Highness escape with me. Unfortunately, they ambushed the Wuhun Royal during the escape, but the Royal Highness was unfortunately killed, only survived the luck. ." _ ~： Two hundred and sixty-four. What a **** pot Two more) Tiandoucheng. This ancient city is worthy of the capital of the Tiandou Empire. It has its own imperial meteorology. The travellers and merchants from all over the world are constantly flowing. The flow of people between them is intensive, and the flow of horses and horses is endless. The capital is comparable. But on this day, a ragged man came back from the sunset forest. If he had not the credentials of the teacher of the Royal Academy of Heavenly Fighting, I am afraid that the gate guards might not let him in. This man was a teacher Sun Buyu who was specifically let go by Yang Ming. Returning to Tiandoucheng, Sun Buyu felt a lot of emotion in his heart. It seemed to be like a world away. Looking at the familiar street in front of him gave him a strange feeling. Shaking his head, Sun Buyu didn''t dare to have any delay. Soul energy poured into his feet. He lifted his breath and hurried off. The speed was not lower than the fast horse. Only a dark shadow passed by the crowd, and a strong wind was occasionally raised. The woman covered her short skirt and scolded Sun Buyu''s distant figure, greeting Sun Buyu''s relatives. The imperial palace is located in the center of the city of Tiandou. It has the meaning of deciding to go everywhere. The roads are extending in all directions. When the ragged Sun Wuyu passed by, the nearby officials and nobles frowned, seeming to be ashamed of Sun Ruyu''s rude behavior, and went away one by one. Sun Buyu ignored the comments of the people around him, and stopped at the gate of the palace. He didn''t want to do that. It was purely intercepted by the guards in front of the palace. The guards were wearing bright light armor, shining in the sun, adding a bit of majestic weather, holding the spear in both hands, and the pointed point of the bright spear pointed at Sun Wuyu, coldly said: "The gate of the palace is heavy, the idlers stop, rush into the gate of the palace, the death is heavy, and the exile is light." Seems to add some deterrence. During the speech, the guard''s body was ups and downs of soul level, and a pair of determined eyes stared at Sun Buyu with a little chill. It seemed that as long as Sun Buyu had a change, the guard would know Start with the strong first and take down this unknown visitor. Sun Buyu looked awkward, of course he knew the rules in the palace. The gatekeeper in front of me was just an appetizer. Since the last time when the imperial palace came to the thief, Yang Ming, and the palaces in the palace were stolen, the guards at the palace gate were more rigorous. Two additional shifts were added, and each team had nine people, constantly patrolling back and forth day and night, and the secret whistle set in the dark was even more unknown. Sun Buyu has seen that when the gatekeeper''s voice fell, the guards patrolling around came looming here, showing a situation of being surrounded by dumplings. Even more, there are a pair of obscure eyes staring at him in the dark. Once Sun Buyu''s conspiracy is confirmed, there will be a thunderous attack. Sun Buyu swallowed and swallowed. His scalp felt numb for a while. He quickly reached into his clothes and pulled out a token of the avalanche prince. It was a beautifully carved jade with the royal family peculiar to the royal family Only the royal family members are eligible to have the badge. If someone else carries it, it will violate the law. Sun Buyu entrusted the token to the gatekeeper and said: "This is a relic of His Royal Highness the Four Princes. Please also hand it over to His Majesty. Just say that the teacher of the Royal Academy of Tiandou is silent. There are important things to be reported to your Majesty." The guard looked at Sun Wuyu suspiciously, knowing that this kind of thing was not for him to call the shots, nodded and said: "Wait here for a moment, I''ll come as soon as I go." Having said that, the guard turned around and entered the palace gate, handing Yu Pei to his boss, and then handing it over from the previous layer. In the process, the surrounding guards did not leave, but their eyes were not as scary as before, but they still paid attention to Sun Buyu. A quarter of an hour passed. The guard got the news from the palace gate and hurried out. There was still an indifferent expression on his face, but his tone softened a lot, saying: "Teacher Sun Buyu, Your Majesty please." The guard made a request. Sun Buyu straightened out the folds on his clothes, and took off the leaves mixed in his hair. After finishing it, he came to a majestic and majestic way under the guidance of the Imperial Guard. In front of the hall. "Ga!" The heavy mahogany door was pushed open, and the glorious palace and the old man on the throne, and the two people standing side by side under the seat were greeted. The old man was wearing a gold battle armor, although his face was old and his temples were all white, but a pair of blue eyes were still powerful. When his eyes fell on Sun Buyu, he gave the latter a kind of imperial power. Feelings, his face could not help but a little more respect, and his waist was slightly arched to show respect. Needless to say, the old man in front of him is one of the most powerful men in the Douluo continent today, Snow Night Emperor, the master of the Tiandou Empire. The two standing side by side are the Prince Snow Star and the Grand Prince Xue Qinghe. When Snow Night Emperor looked at Sun Buyu''s ragged clothes, and then thought of the other four princes'' tokens presented by him, there was a feeling of distress in his heart. But he has been an emperor for many years, and he is very good at raising Qi Gongfu. Even if he already has a bad guess in his heart, he still calms his airway: "Ai Qing is here, why?" Originally, as Sun Buyu, he couldn''t afford the word "Ai Qing", which is used here to show Emperor Xueye''s focus on this matter. Sun Buyu thumped, and suddenly fell to his knees. He didn''t know whether it was an acting or a feeling, and suddenly Sisi ran across and screamed: "Your Majesty, today I took the students of the Royal Academy of Tiandou to the sunset forest to hunt the soul beasts. How could I know that I was attacked by the Wuhun Temple halfway through? The two shadow guards of His Highness also exhausted and died on the way to cover His Royal Highness, but in the end they failed. On the way to **** His Royal Highness to leave, they encountered the Wuhun Temple in ambush again. Escape from birth! Snow Night Emperor: "??? Xue Qinghe: "??? Although Snow Night Emperor saw Sun Buyu, he had already expected it. Suddenly hearing the bad news, I still felt uncomfortable with the dragon''s body, and felt dizzy in front of my eyes. You know, the second prince and the third prince of Xueyue were killed dead many years ago. In addition to the Xueqing River, an avalanche prince could enter his eyes. Now, how can the Emperor Xueye be grieved without losing his love? As for the great prince Xueqinghe, or Qianqianxue, at this moment, it can be described by a face. No, I am not, I am not, don''t talk nonsense! _ ~： 265. Housewarming Xueqinghe Three more) Sun Buyu''s accusation against Wuhundian made Qian Chengxue feel inexplicable. Although the Wuhun Palace has always planned to subvert the heavenly empire and carry out the act of stealing the sky and changing the sun, but there is no action of the avalanche prince. Small moves? What''s more, even if the Wuhundian hands-on, it will do a trace without leaving a trace, how can it leave the weak chicken Sun Buyu survived? Sorry, for Qian Chengxue, a soul king in Sun Buyutang is indeed a weak chicken. Qian Chengxue felt that there was a pair of unseen black hands behind the scenes that was pushing all this, and it seemed to be targeting Wuhundian. In today''s situation, Qian Chengxue knows that apart from Wuhun Hall, he may be the only suspect left to kill the avalanche prince. After all, the second prince and the third prince were killed in death many years ago, and now the fourth prince is assassinated and died. Only the big prince in his disguise is the most likely to inherit the position of the reign. Suspected, Qian Chengxue is very doubtful. Even so, Qian Chengxue felt that she still had something to say. Otherwise, once it caused the suspicion of Snow Night Great Emperor, I am afraid it would cause unpredictable troubles for Wuhun Temple''s next plan. Qian Chengxue stepped forward and bowed: "Father and Emperor, the children think that this matter must be awkward. You can''t just rely on Mr. Sun''s words. You also need to send people to the sunset forest to find out the truth. This is the most urgent thing at present." Qian Qianxue''s remarks were justified and well-founded, and they seemed to make no faults, even the old Yinbei, the Prince of Snow Star, could not make trouble to her. The eyes of the snowy night emperor flashed, and the faint light made Qianxuexue cold. Anyone could see anything from the ancient Jingwubo''s face of the snowy night emperor, even if the avalanche prince died, it just made him lose his mind for a moment. The Snowy Night Emperor did not reply Qianxuexue positively, but his eyes fell on the Snow Star Prince, saying: "Snow Star, what do you think about Qinghe''s consideration?" Qian Chengxue felt cold, she knew very well that even if she was eager to get rid of the suspicion, she would still be afraid of Xueyue Emperor, otherwise she would never let this matter be thrown to Prince Snow Star. Prince Snow star lowered his head and said humbly: "Chen thinks that His Highness is right, but he feels that there are some omissions, and he boldly put forward a few suggestions." "Preliminary." After receiving the approval of the Snow Night Emperor, the Snow Star Prince pondered for a moment, and then slowly said: "First of all, the city guards of Tiandoucheng should be dispatched to block off the main roads near the sunset forest, only allowed to enter, not allowed to exit, strictly check the people who enter and exit, and check who has entered the sunset forest before." "Secondly, send the Shadow Guard to the scene to find all clues, and be sure to find the murderer as quickly as possible." "The third..." Speaking of which, the Prince of Snow Star paused, showing a white tooth towards Qian Chengxue and Sun Buyu, with a sincere smile on his face, saying: "Please also ask Your Highness to grieve with Teacher Sun and stay in the Palace Palace for the time being, do not go outside the gate of the palace, to prevent the criminals who have taken the risk of conspiracy." The Prince Snow Star put it nicely, but actually put the two under house arrest in disguise. Qian Chengxue''s face sank, and his face was a little ugly. If she was really under house arrest, there would be no way to get in touch with the outside world, and she would even say hello to Wuhundian and tell him what happened today. Qian Yuxue''s corner of the eye glanced at Emperor Xueyue, who was still unpredictable and could not see any change in his attitude. He only said: "can!" Qian Chengxue was in a bad cold, even if there was no killing intention in the words of Xueye Emperor, but with her understanding of Xueye Emperor for many years, she knew very well that the less he said, the more angry he was at the moment. ! Qian Chengxue didn''t continue to argue, let alone question the logic in Sun Bu''s discourse. Because Qian Chengxue knew that he could see the problems, Emperor Xueye could naturally see them. Now, the Snowy Night Emperor has set the tone for the follow-up development of this matter, and the dispatch of the Prince of Snow Star as the master has clearly released a certain signal. Xue Qinghe, who disguised herself, has fallen out of favor. Many times, the process is not important, only the result is important. For the superior, when he doubts you, it means kicking you out. Qian Chengxue''s stubborn ah, the image of wiseness that he had erected in front of the Snow Night Emperor for many years, at this moment, how could she not be hated? The Imperial Guard came to Qian Qianxue and Sun Wuyu, and made a request, saying: "Also invite Your Highness to move with Teacher Sun." Qian Chengxue took a deep breath and calmed down the emotions in her heart. Now she can only pray in her heart, hoping that the development of the situation will not go in the direction she does not want to see. Qian Chengxue and Sun Buyu were taken to the house under house arrest by the imperial guards, and the Prince Xue Xing didn''t mean to leave. He bowed towards the Snow Night Emperor and said: "Your Majesty, resign." "Go ahead." The Snowy Night Emperor raised his hand and left the Prince of Snow Star. When the door was closed again, and there was only one person in the hall, Snow Night Emperor, from the shadow at the foot of Snow Night Emperor, a black figure suddenly appeared, no face, no ears, no nose, no clothes, only The mouth and eyes seem to be composed of shadows. He has no name, only a code name shadow, but is the leader of the shadow guard, and the bodyguard of the snow night emperor. In front of this bodyguard, it seemed that the Snow Night Emperor had removed his mask, showing a tired and tired face, saying: "Shadow, if Sun just said nothing, can you confirm the truth?" One of the shadow''s soul skills is to measure whether a person is lying. This is a very tasteless ability ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Because a person does not lie, it does not mean that things are true, change the narrative way, it is easy to fake. Of course, all premises are under the ability to know the shadow. Except for Snowy Night Emperor, no one knows this ability of Shadows. Shadows do not have many powerful abilities, but only have similar auxiliary capabilities. The shadow opened his mouth, showing that there were no teeth in it, only the tongue rolled, and a hoarse voice came: "Sun Buyu speaks the truth." There was a glimmer of cold light in the eyes of the snowy night emperor, and the sword was not old, which made people feel a dazzling sharp edge. "What a martial soul palace, dare to face the opponents of the four princes, they simply do not put the royal family in their eyes, what do they want to do?" Emperor Xueye raised his eyes and glanced at the eyeshadow, and said in a deep voice: "No matter what the Wuhun Temple wants to do, we have to be prepared to go and invite me to the three sects and the three sects to tell the story." _ ~： 266. Achievement of cultivation, Flame Spiral Pill (Four more) Time is fleeting, a blink of an eye has passed a week. In the past week, Shrek College and his team have been very rewarding. They have each received a good soul ring and have made great progress. Yang Ming and others were riding the two scorpion beasts of the king of the earth and the pink maiden, and came out of the sunset forest, but they saw a checkpoint set up on the road. The city guards from Tiandoucheng were verifying the identity of passers-by. Compared with the time when the avalanche prince just died, the city guards are now less censored, and people in the setting sun are allowed to go outside. After dean Flander led everyone to fill out the identity information, they were released by the city guards. However, it may be that the mount is the soul beast for nearly five thousand years. Yang Ming and others walked along the way and received the attention of the City Guard. Especially when it comes to the Tiandou City, this feeling is particularly obvious. Many ordinary people stop on both sides of the road, staring at these two behemoths with awe and awe, they dare not breathe even the atmosphere. In addition, Yang Ming and his team also found that some changes have occurred in the Tiandou City. It seems that the density of the City Guards patrol is greater. Within a ten-minute period, a group of City Guards passed by, and each looked awesome. What seems to be happening. As the initiator, Yang Ming naturally knew what had happened. Yang Ming used the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the wheel to rewrite the memory of Sun Buyu''s teacher, let him buckle the death of the avalanche prince on the head of Wuhun Palace. Will do nothing. The invisible confrontation between the forces has already begun in a place invisible to the naked eye, but it is too far away from the lives of ordinary people, and it has not been revealed. After returning to Shrek College, apart from contacting the follow-up matter with Prince Snow, Yang Ming did not continue to engage in things, but settled down to continue practicing. In the final analysis, in the Douluo continent world is still a strong man, no conspiracy or deception is as reliable as the absolute powerful strength. Of course, in addition to personal strength, it is also necessary to cultivate the manpower of these forces. These things are not completed overnight, and they need perseverance and perseverance to spend time to grind and build foundations. If you don''t accumulate steps, you won''t reach thousands of miles. Even if the original book is as strong as Bibidong, you have to rely on a large group of men to build a kingdom that belongs to the Wuhun Palace in the future. This is also due to the accumulation of Wuhun Palace in the past countless years and training a large number of low-level Soul Masters. Can make the Bibidong plan so successful, or try another one to try it, absolutely can not do Bibidong like this. The practice has no years, and in a blink of an eye, months have passed. On this day, Yang Ming put his hand into the wooden cup, and the Qinglian earth fire was burning in his hand. A magical thing happened. The Qinglian earth fire did not burn the wooden cup, and the inner wall of the cup was not burned. Burnt marks. Seeing this scene, Dean Flander sighed with emotion "Yang Ming, you can do this step, and you have basically completely controlled Wuhun." From stone cups, to glass cups, to wooden cups, Yang Ming spent almost a year or so before basically surrendering the recalcitrant Qinglian earth fire. You should know that Qinglian''s geocentric fire is as high as thousands of degrees, and the burning point of wooden cups is between 200 degrees Celsius and 290 degrees Celsius. It is not difficult to reduce the temperature of Qinglian''s geocentric fire to one-fifth of the original. Big. Of course, the last difficulty before Yang Ming is the paper cup. When Yang Ming can lower the temperature of Qinglian Earth''s Heart Fire below 130 degrees Celsius one day, it is considered to be in the state of Dacheng, and the soul power of Qinglian Earth''s Heart Fire will be further reduced. Today, Yang Mings use of Qinglians earth fire is not as embarrassing as it used to be. It takes time to use it. With its strength to increase soul power and control of the flame, it can be extended to ten minutes. It''s not a small improvement. Yang Ming raised his right hand, and by virtue of the application of the Soul Technique Flame Demon''s body to the flame, a flame bird appeared on Yang Ming''s fingertips. The bird''s head, beak, feathers, bird claws, and the whole body are made of green lotus ground fire. The sculpture is lifelike, like a real bird, and Flander is ashamed to see it. When Yang Ming raised his hand, the flame bird dissipated into flames. When the palm was spread again, the diffused flame condensed in the palm, rotating in a clockwise direction to condense, and turned into a ball at high speed, condensed into a pirate spiral by Yang Ming. Maru, of course, is composed of Qinglian earth fire. "drink!" Yang Ming held the flame spiral pill and bombarded the playground ground. The rotating sphere tears the ground and forms a spiral pattern on the soil. The core touch point is a large three-meter deep pit under the depression. The pit is burnt into black charcoal and emits bursts of thick smoke. In this scene, Flander''s eyelids jumped. Flander couldn''t imagine how painful the man would be if the flame spiral shot hit the body. It should be more painful than having a baby? "Yang Ming, I see your cultivation results these days. It''s time to gather." Yang Ming nodded and headed with Dean Flander to the woods behind the college teaching building. Now, there are still five days before the start of the preliminaries of the Continent''s Advanced Soul Master College competition, and the master intends to conduct the final training for them. It is worth mentioning that, in order to avoid the Shrek crowd from being injured and downsizing in the future battle, the number is not enough The master also brought in several substitute members, namely Tyrone, Huang Yuan, Jingling , Jiang Zhu. These members are actually Yang Ming and others before joining Lan Ba ??College. Lan Ba ??College is preparing to participate in this session of the Senior Soul Master Competition. They are all elites that Liu Erlong has worked hard to cultivate. The strength of these four members is generally at the level of Soul Venerable Level 35, which is already quite good among their peers. It''s a pity that people are afraid of others in this year. In front of all members of the Shrek Academy at level 40 and above, they are all a group of younger brothers. As a result, the main forces of Lanba College have now become substitute members, and there is no complaint at all. Even facing Dai Mubai, it is enough to make them feel desperate, not to mention one other than Dai. Yang Ming, who is even more horrible when the seven Mubai people add up, can''t bear the idea of ??opposition at all. The reason why the master added these people to the list of substitute members is actually a strategy. It is possible to rotate the official members properly to avoid the formal members from being too tired or exposing the information too early, which leads the hostile team to prepare for the strategy in advance. . . ~： 267. Everyone has 9 years of compulsory education. Why are you so good? Remember in a second (Five more) The Advanced Soul Division Academy Contest is not only a competition between Soul Division Colleges, but even an event in the whole Soul Division world. From the preliminaries, to the promotion competition, and then to the finals, it has to go through months. In such a long competition, the mental state and physical condition of a team is very tested. If the willpower is insufficient, it is easy to withstand the long-term high-pressure state and it is easy to produce war-fighting emotions. At this time, the valuableness of the replacement member is reflected. Proper replacement of the regular member can allow the regular member to get sufficient rest and relieve the tension caused by high pressure. Because the cooperation between the soul masters and above can only be scaled up, to participate in each game, a college must send at least individuals, and it is reasonable to add four substitute members. Of course, with Yang Ming as an official member, maybe these substitutes can only sit on the cold bench. Before Yang Ming came, people had already gathered in the woods. When Yang Ming arrived, a pair of eyes fell on Yang Ming, but no one asked why Yang Ming came so late. In the group, a slightly strange girl smiled sweetly towards Yang Ming. She is one of the substitute members, and she is 19 years old. She is about one meter, six or five years old, and she has long blue hair. She has a distinctive look and a gentle appearance. Although not as attractive as the other girls, it can be regarded as Xiaojia Jasper. What makes people more eye-catching is her mature figure. The round area is absolutely not flat. At this time, wearing a tight and tight dress, it is also outlined the career line. Ma Hongjun, who is not far away, can see the saliva quickly. Flow out. As a big celebrity in the college, Yang Ming is being followed by others in every move. Especially a few months ago, Yang Ming and his party carried the King of the Earth and the Pink Lady to the college. Now the two soul beasts that have been cultivated for nearly 5,000 years are still raised somewhere in the college. I dont know how many people are jealous. I also hope that one day I have such a saddle mount. Jiang Zhu has a lot of thoughts about her appearance. She is not as good as Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, and she is not as solitary as Yan Gu, so she doesnt have to be careful. She just smiles politely, perhaps with a polite smile. There might be a hint of cooperation with idols. The change in Jiang Zhu''s expression naturally fell on Ma Jun''s red eyes, making him look envious. Everyone has nine years of compulsory education, why are you so good! When Yang Ming was seated, the master came slowly: "In a few days, it will be the Continent''s Advanced Soul Master College Competition. Today I will tell you the rules first." "The Continent''s Advanced Soul Division Academy Contest is sponsored by the two imperial royal families of Tiandou and Xingluo. The soul of the Soul Division is the largest martial arts competition organized by Wuhundian. The strength of the participants is second only to Wuhun. Temple Elite Selection. There are a few rules that must be observed in the rules." "First of all, the students sent by the participating colleges must be under the age of 25, and be able to maintain the number of people in each game." "Secondly, in the course of the competition, for the purpose of friendship exchanges, as far as possible to avoid disability pairs, let alone death, once the act of killing the right, the college will be subject to corresponding losses, in addition to the corresponding losses Deportation Soul Master Competition." "In addition to these two hard rules, there are some more standardized rules. Everything is premised on fairness. For example, during the game, no drugs or food made by non-food department and treatment department soul masters can be used, only on the field. The Soul Master of the Food Department or Healing Department has the right to supplement his team members. That is to say, if you want to get supplies on the competition ring, then the Soul Master of the auxiliary department must occupy a place on the field, which avoids the possession of Possibility of cheating by the Soul Masters team. When talking about this, everyone''s eyes fell on Yang Ming strangely. Tang even lifted up and said: "Teacher, Yang Ming will also heal, so will he also occupy the quota of a Soul Master of the Healing Department?" "Cough cough cough." The master was so hung up. The masters will soon forget, Yang Ming will continue to do so. The master scratched his head, as clever as he remembered it at this time, like a monkey, with an embarrassed face, and finally had to admit that he was inadequate, saying: "I do not know either." Even the master is thinking, let alone him, it is estimated that if the organizer learns that Yang Ming will be treated, I am afraid it is also a face. A monster like Yang Ming, which combines combat, assistance, control and defense, may be the biggest dark horse in this competition. Yang Mingduan sat on the stool, and placed his chin on top of each other, and said lightly: "Don''t be so troublesome, anyway, with me, you don''t need any treatment at all, and the enemy lineup will be solved by me." Yang Ming''s tone of speech was very plain, but he was full of self-confidence. If these words spread outside, I am afraid that people might think that Yang Ming is very arrogant, saying that he would not be able to provoke criticism. However, everyone present surprisingly didn''t refute Yang Ming''s words, but nodded in agreement, and even a few backup members were no exception. Only a student at Shrek College will understand how terrifying the strength of this student who often stays in the college who is often not going out to practice. Let''s run a long distance of more than ten kilometers with a load of one hundred pounds a day to find out? Do not use any ability every day, just use the wooden sword to fight the king of the earth as a sandbag? Pile by pile, one thing after another, casting Yang Ming''s supreme legend in the college ^0^One second to remember Prestige. Naturally, there are no more ridiculous bridges, which makes Yang Ming feel quite absent and deflated. The four backup members of Tyrone had a bad cold, and they always felt like they had walked around before the dead gate If they had mind reading skills, they knew Yang Mingxins thoughts at the moment, Im afraid its just a wow Cry out. Seeing that no one continued to ask questions, the master took a prepared wooden stick from the side and drew two connecting circles on the ground. "These two circles represent the Tiandou Empire and Xingluo Empire, respectively." Subsequently, he drew a small circle that was connected to the two circles at the same time. "This represents the Wuhun Temple." "In the two empires, the total number of high-level soul division academies adds up to approximately 100. Each college has a share of the competition, and each of the two empires has an official high-level soul division academy, which will occupy two , Like the Tiandou Empire, is the Tiandou Royal Academy as you know." "The shares of the two official senior soul division schools are divided into the home team and the deputy team. The home team will directly advance to the final finals. This is also a guarantee for the two imperial royal families. The deputy team will work with the soul division teams of other colleges. Together, participate in the preliminaries." Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ ~： Two hundred and sixty-eight. 3 points frivolous, 7 points deep in order to be invincible With a slight tone of tone, the master drew several small circles in the two large circles and patiently said: "The qualifiers will be held in divisions. Among them, our Tiandou Empire side, centered on the Tiandou City, within the territory of the Tiandou Empire, all high-level Soul Master Colleges that do not belong to other kingdoms and principalities will conduct qualifiers in the Tiandou City Division. Advanced Soul Master Colleges in various kingdoms and principalities conduct preliminaries according to the country." "Tiandou Empire has four kingdoms and one Principality, that is to say, counting the Tiandoucheng division, there will be a total of six qualifier divisions on the Tiandou Empire side, in addition to the team that has been sent to the finals, this Six divisions will compete for fifteen places." "Among them, because of the large number of advanced soul division colleges and the direct division of the empire, the Tiandoucheng subdivision will have five places, the other four kingdoms and one job, and there will be two places in each subdivision. The situation is similar to the Heavenly Empire." The master looked around the crowd and said in a deep voice: "That is to say, through the qualifiers, there will be 30 Soul Division teams entering the next stage. These 30 teams will all participate in the finals, but before participating in the finals, there will be a promotion game, the so-called promotion The game is actually a ranking match against the teams that have entered the finals. According to the ranking order, the order of appearance in the finals is determined." Yang Ming nodded with a boxing palm, and said seriously: "Well, I see, we will get the order of first place smoothly." Hey, what is your natural tone? The master closed his eyes and suddenly felt a headache and a headache, but he still patiently said: "The qualifiers and promotion matches have different formats. The qualifiers will be played in the team battles you are most familiar with. The single-round competition system will be used for the qualifying teams with the highest winning points in each qualifier zone. Although the team participating in the competition still sends out seven participants, it is indeed a one-on-one match. The winner stays on the field, and the responsible party continues to send the students until one of the participants on the field fails." "Uh huh." Yang Ming kept nodding and said, "I understand." What do you understand? Waiting for the master to ask, he saw Yang Ming in a natural tone and said: "Wait for the promotion game, no one else needs to play, as long as I am alone." "I" The master suffocated a sentence that MMP didn''t know when to speak inappropriately. The master exhaled slowly, feeling that Yang Ming was a little too confident, and immediately decided to beat, saying: "Yang Ming, dont take it lightly. In addition to the two teams of the two empires, the seed team of the finals also has a team from Wuhundian. According to the past practice, this team is very strong. powerful." "You know, in the three previous Continental Grand Soul Master College Elite Contests, in addition to the Star Empire once won a championship, the other two championships were won by the team sent by Wu Soul Temple, they will also be Your strongest competitor in the future." Seeing Yang Ming not speaking this time, but a thoughtful look, the master was relieved, and there was a faint feeling of relief. Did not waste his tongue! The master also didn''t want Yang Ming to overconfidence, leading to failure in the game, when even asked: "Yang Ming, do you understand?" Yang Ming looked serious, got up and prayed, saying: "Master, I see." "What do you understand?" The master also looked serious. "Three points are frivolous, and seven points are deep in order to be invincible." Grandmaster:"" Do not, you misunderstood. I''m not letting you understand this stuff! The master was so sad that he felt that he could no longer teach Yang Ming. In desperation, the master had to turn his head away, pretending not to hear, and continue to popularize the common sense of the contest. Taking advantage of this time, Yang Ming noticed the message just prompted by the system. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking the classic lines of the Thunderbolt Puppet Show and getting a chance to draw. Will the lottery roulette be started? The Thunder Puppet Show is a very old film, and it can be said to be a world of high martial arts and low mystery. Nowadays, there are very few young people who recognize this film, and there are not many valuable things in the world of Perak, which are directly ignored by Yang Ming. "no." At this time, the master finally gave the little friends the course of the competition system. The master glanced at Yang Ming, thinking that this kid was so arrogant that he had to give him a problem. So, the master moistened his throat and said: "Yang Ming, in the qualifiers of the Tiandoucheng Division, your eight little monsters can only play three at the same time. Except for you, you can let Oscar and Zhu Zhuqing appear. The other four will be replaced by four Tyrones. ." The master did not allow Ning Rongrong to appear in the game because he wanted to hide this ace assistant soul division. Among the several Shrek combat team members, Zhu Zhuqing''s strength is at the bottom of the hierarchy. Together with the useless Oscars and the substitute members who lack strength, Yang Ming''s pressure can be imagined. The master originally thought that Yang Ming would retreat with difficulty, and a little arrogant. Unfortunately, to the disappointment of the master, Yang Ming was eager to try. Yang Ming looked around Zhu Zhuqing, Oscar and others for a week, toward the remaining six people: "Relax, brother will take you more than fly you." Grandmaster:"" What the **** is your relaxed tone? Anyway, this is also the Continent Soul Master Competition, at least serious? The master did not know that in the past few months, Yang Ming has intensively trained a kaleidoscope to write chakra eyes, and has trained skills such as Suzunogi, not to mention his own strength against the Soul Sect of the same level. , You can win the battle, not to mention, the most common level of the game is the Soul Venerable Level. In the next few days, Yang Ming did not follow the master''s script at all. No tactical drills exist. What team does not run in, does not exist. No platoon formations exist. Several bench members of Tyrone were crying. They were so shocked when they did so. Three days later, the capital of Tiandou Empire, Tiandoucheng. The Grand Continent Soul Master College Elite Contest, the opening ceremony of the Tiandou Empire Division, and the grand opening ceremony of the Tiandou City. As the biggest Soul Master Contest in the Soul Master world, it attracts more than Soul Masters'' attention. From the royal family, aristocrats to civilians, every citizen of the city of Doom regards this contest as the grandest festival. (150 are subscribed to add more, ask for subscriptions) ~： 269. High-profile publicity (One more) The opening ceremony was held in the Tiandou Great Soul Stadium in the Tiandou City, and it can be described as a grand program that has attracted much attention. As early as more than a month ago, the tickets for the opening ceremony have been snapped up by the citizens of Tiandoucheng. You must know that the prices of these tickets are exactly the same as the entrance prices of the main fighting soul center of the Tiandou Big Soul Stadium. It''s not cheap. It shows that citizens'' enthusiasm for the game is a bit like that of citizens of the capital. As the main competition area of ??the Tiandou division, the Tiandou Great Soul Arena has stopped all Soul Fighting competitions a month ago. For this opening ceremony, it has been reworked and remodeled. The Soul Fighting Centers are combined into one, forming a huge competition field. In addition to the north side of the entire competition venue reserved in the VIP area, the transformed Big Douhou Stadium can also accommodate 80,000 spectators to watch at the same time, which is equivalent to the capital''s large bird''s nest. In the next period of time, all Tiandou division qualifiers will be played here. Before dawn, ordinary people spontaneously lined up outside the Tiandou Dadou soul field early in the morning, just like a black dragon along the street. They filled their stomachs with a hot breakfast in their hands, while chatting with the spectators who lined up happily, discussing who had a higher chance of winning the championship this time, or optimistic about the team. Seeing their spirit and spirit, they couldn''t see the rush to line up in the morning. As for those nobles who have bought tickets for the VIP area, they will naturally not be as hard as ordinary people. They have exclusive channels and do not need to line up. Someone will pick them up directly. Regarding this kind of thing, if you change to the old days, you cant say that ordinary people will scold a few words like v8 is terrible, but today is a good day, so even if you are dissatisfied in your heart, everyone is just noble. They raised a **** in their hearts. The Continent''s Elite Soul Master College Elite Contest is an absolute event. Ordinary girls are eager to find Ruyi Langjun here. With their postures, they attract the attention of the Soul Master, so as to realize the class leap, and then they can become humans and get rid of the ordinary life in the past. For nobles, this event is like a competition in the talent market. Soul masters show their strength as much as possible, and they can choose their goals and fight for these talents for their own use. This grand event on the mainland also brought a huge flow of people to Tiandou City. Guests from other kingdoms and principalities in the field almost squeezed all major hotels and hotels. These visitors from other places are not bad money. Before the opening ceremony, they will naturally hang out in Tiandoucheng, which has promoted tourism consumption, luxury consumption, and entertainment consumption. gdp growth. It''s almost ridiculously happy to be the owner of the city of Doudou. These are all leeks walking in human form, oh, no, it should be a chicken that can lay golden eggs. Of course, in order to ensure the smooth progress of the opening ceremony, the lord of the Doudoucheng also urgently dispatched an unprecedented city defense force to rush to the scene to maintain order and avoid crowd trampling, otherwise good things become bad things, which is bad. From outside the fifth ring road of Tiandoucheng to inside the fifth ring road, the road is densely crowded, and the carriage is endless. It was at this time that bursts of exclamation came from behind, causing the people in front to look back. The two giants that are in sight are all scorpion soul beasts. They are as high as several floors. One end is white and the other is pink. The body exudes the coercion of the soul beast that has been cultivated for nearly five thousand years, making the surroundings dense. The crowd of people squeezed a path and allowed them to walk together. What surprised the pedestrians was that on the backs of these two behemoths, there were actually a group of people sitting cross-legged. Oh my God! Someone actually used the soul beast as a mount! For a while, non-local people have a sense of "capitals can really play", while ordinary people have the illusion that "senior soul masters can really play". As for those nobles, one by one, with their eyes shining, it was like seeing the modern version of the Rolls-Royce Phantom, and then looking back at the carriage under their seats, it was like seeing a Mitsubishi car. Compare it. The nobility is best to face, many people decided to secretly, and ask someone to help a soul beast as a mount to play, so that it has a face and style. These two behemoths are naturally the king of the earth and the pink lady. And on their backs, of course, everyone at Shrek College. What made Yang Ming unable to talk was that in such a rare event, Dean Flander still let them wear standard Shrek College uniforms, a kind of **** green between yellow and green, which is simply poisonous. In addition, there is a Shrek illustrated book that almost occupies the entire front chest, and the color of this pattern is bright green. If this is the case, it is still barely acceptable, anyway, everyone is already accustomed to Dean Flander''s beautiful taste. The most speechless thing is that Dean Flander is still behind everyone, embroidering six distinctive large characters with red silk threads to invite title advertisements. Yang Ming rolled his eyes secretly. Dean Flander didn''t really have money. He had his own sponsorship. He had a lot of money. Shrek and his team debuted in such a high-profile manner. Naturally, the City Defense Army also intercepted and interrogated, but as soon as they saw the proof of the players in their hands, they all gave a green light to pass. Yang Ming and others are so high-profile and naturally attracted the attention of many people along the wayOf course most of the focus is on the mounts under their seats. "What is the origin of this group of people, actually tamed the two soul beasts as mounts, which is unheard of!" "His, I recognize it, isn''t this the king of the earth in the sunset forest, hey, that is actually a very rare pink lady, my mother, this team has something." "Hey, brother, I think you are familiar with this aspect. Tell us about it." "It''s not me who blows, these two soul beasts are very promising, and they have been cultivated for nearly five thousand years. They are also the existence of a hegemon in the sunset forest!" In a certain popular science for pedestrians, after a while, I heard the sound of breathing down. This kind of gossip was spreading more and more outrageously. In the end, there were even exaggerated rumors that this was a ten thousand year old soul beast mount. The temperature was low in the early morning, and so many people absorbed heat, and the surrounding air suddenly dropped a lot. . ~： 271. The Perfect World! Supreme bone! One more) Watching the people at Canghui College leave, Flander frowned, cramming into the shape of Chuan, saying: "I didn''t expect Canghui College to actually invite this old guy, it seems that the other party is a bad person who doesn''t come." With a smile on his lips, Yang Ming said: "The soldiers will block it, and the water will cover it. Let them toss about it." Everyone heard the confidence in Yang Ming''s words. However, Flanders was afraid that Yang Ming would make a big mistake, but still kindly reminded, saying: "Yang Ming, dont underestimate the old guy. His name is Shinian. He has a special martial spirit called Can Meng. It can produce various illusions and can cause people to lose their self-mutilation and die in the illusion. Dont See how he looks like a kind old man, but if he is eye-catching, he must report sinister and vicious, saying that he will not secretly start against you for victory." "Teacher, this is impossible." Ma Hongjun said with a white face, "We are just a child." After hearing this, Yang Ming secretly rolled his eyes. It seems that Ma Hongjun is still well protected by Dean Flander and has not experienced social beatings. "Take care of the ship for thousands of years." Flander didn''t say much, and urged: "Anyway, you''re right to be more alert to the old guy." The people exchanged for a moment, and Ren Kai, who was working in the competition, entered the rest area and began to organize the students who had arranged for Qi to enter the venue in an orderly manner. Flander also took the opportunity to leave and went to the auditorium to watch. Thirty teams have to enter one after another, and it will take some time for Yang Ming to take advantage of this gap and start to draw the prizes of Shi Hao from Perfect World. Together with the number of lucky draws left by the last Thunderbolt World, Yang Ming now saved two lucky draws and immediately opened the virtual roulette. A special lottery roulette immediately appeared in the retina. At a glance, it seemed to be a return to the ancient times, and an ancient breath came to the surface. As the protagonist of the perfect world, Shi Hao is talented forever. It can be said that he was born to cultivate the monastery, and came to meet the robbery. The ultimate glory in his life has created endless legends. The rewards on the lottery roulette are also very rich. Self-created technique: as a kind of body, he transforms himself into a free method, thunder and magnificence, heaven and earth in his sleeves, grass-killing sword tactics, the bell of the years, the sword of nowhere, holding swords to kill... Natural Supremacy: the hand of God, reincarnation, the third supreme. Practice method: original true solution, Jin Xuan ripple exercise, five-element Nirvana method, six reincarnation heavenly exercises, immortal sutra... Treasure: Kunpeng Treasure, True Dragon Treasure, Divine Phoenix Treasure, Thunder Emperor Treasure, Celestial Treasure Treasure, Unicorn Treasure, Thunder Sky Sparrow Treasure, Willow God* Return Fist, World Destruction Fist, Placing Chaos ... Treasures: World Treasure Box, Indestructible Gold Body, Devil''s Pestle, Mysterious Red Furnace, Seventh Step Ladder, Void Sky Divine Vine, Wudao Stone, Dragon''s Inverse Scale, Wandao Tree, Void Immortal Gold Stele, Manghorn Horn, Five Elements Immortal Gold , Everything, earth fairy tree... The rarest treasure: the third strongest third coffin of the third coffin, the big sword sword fetus, the mysterious stone, the original true solution, the three raw medicines, the nine-color fairy pill, the rule pool, the sword of the emperor... I have to say that Shi Hao really has "money"! With such a dazzling array of prizes, Yang Ming swallowed and could not wait for everything! The two draws ended quickly. The first lottery draw, get a Qiankun bag, can store hundreds of square meters of space, it is better than nothing. In the second draw, when Yang Ming saw the prize, he couldn''t move his eyes. This is actually-the supreme bone! As for the number of supreme bones, Yang Ming is not clear, because it quickly integrated into Yang Ming''s body. However, the Supreme Bone is extraordinary. With Yang Mings current Soul Sects strength, he still has no ability to unlock the mystery of the Supreme Bone, but he has a hunch that he will be able to resolve it when he is promoted to the 70th level or above. Supreme bone. At this time, the front team has also entered the stadium one after another. I dont know if the staff deliberately pressed the Shrek Academy to the end. Except for the few people in Yang Ming and Tang, the others were all sullen, obviously very Dissatisfied with the attitude of the staff. When the staff came to inform everyone of the entrance, Yang Ming recovered from the shock of winning the prize. Everyone at Shrek Academy who looked back at Yang Ming stepped into the venue one by one. At the moment of admission, everyone was shocked by the scene before them. Around the huge and open square, there are countless shouting and cheering audiences. In front of the central venue, there is a rostrum with a gold background. Behind the rostrum is the renovated VIP area. The wide site has a diameter of more than 150 meters. The colleges entered in the front have been arranged in a neat formation in the center of the site. Each college is admitted and a special ceremonial is introduced on the podium. "The last one to enter is the Shrek Academy team. Shrek Academy, formerly known as Blue Bull College, was renamed Shrek a year ago. See how vivid their bizarre costumes are. A total of twelve students participated. They The registration slogan is that champions without opponents are really an ideal slogan, I hope they can perform well." I don''t know if the master of ceremonies was intentional, and finally ended with a ridiculous tone. Sure enough, as the ceremonial voice fell, the audience in the stands sounded a roar of laughter, and the roaring voices were one after another. "Isn''t the staff at the venue bought by someone? How can we be so targeted at us?" Ning Rongrong''s doubts clearly won the hearts of many people and were recognized by several others. Yang Ming waved his hand to stop their whispering and said indifferently: "All conspiracies and tricks are false in the face of absolute strength." With the sentence of Yang Ming Everyone seemed to have taken a pill to calm down. Yang Ming led the crowd and ranked at the end of all teams. Looking up and looking at the whole venue, the entire Grand Soul Stadium can accommodate 80,000 spectators, all decorated with a silver tone background. Although this is the morning, there are special magic lights hanging around, giving more than Luxury, and a grand feeling. Yang Ming glanced over to the stands, and saw Grandpa and Old Jack waving at himself, beside him was the blossoming catwoman who was taking care of his daily life. Of course, Sister Baoer also came to the scene to cheer him up . When Yang Ming''s eyes fell on the VIP stage, he actually found several acquaintances. One of them is, naturally, the Prince Snow Star who has quietly become a member of the Tiantian Gang. There are also three educational committees of the Tiandou Royal Academy. They are all sitting in the second row of the VIP seat, and the VIP seat There are only three people in a row. One person in the center, wearing a golden-red robe, wearing a golden diamond to shine the crown of heaven, looks like an ancient moon, looks bigger than the Prince of Snow Star, and there is something similar between the eyebrows. _ ~： Two hundred and seventy-two. I believe you a ghost, you lousy old man Two more) However, what is different from the Prince of Snow is that this person''s temperament is far from comparable to that of the Prince of Snow, just like the gap between Yingxing and Haoyue, which can be seen at a glance. Although this person looks a bit old, and there is a trace of sadness and sadness between the eyebrows, just sitting there gives people a feeling of control over everything in the palm. Needless to say, this person must be Snow Night Emperor. On the left side of the Snowy Night Emperor, an old man older than him was sitting, covered in a big red robe, wearing a five-pointed white gold crown on his head, his eyes closed slightly, and he seemed to be closing his eyes Nurturing, his shoulders are very narrow, and his slender body is like a javelin. If you look closely and look closely, you will find that there is a gap between this person and the snow night emperor, and there is an awkward atmosphere in the air. Obviously, this old man in red robe is now one of the bishops of Wuhundian who is caught in the vortex of the assassination of the avalanche prince, and the lord of the Wuhun Temple in the city of heaven. The person on the right side of Xueyue Emperor is also inextricably linked with Yang Ming. Naturally, he was Ning Rongrong''s father, and his head of the Qibao Liuzong family, Ning Fengzhi. Ning Fengzhi wore a white robe today, wearing a seven-gold purple crown as a symbol of identity. As one of the top three monarchs of the Seven Great Sects, he was fully qualified to sit in this position. If you look closely, you will find that in the second and third rows, in addition to those nobles, there are more people in the three and three cases, and behind the snow night emperor, there are several strong standing Escort. Obviously, after the accident of the avalanche prince, although there was no substantive evidence that could point to Wuhundian as the murderer, and with the help of Sun Buyu''s confession, it was slightly weak, but Xueye the Great was still wary of Wuhundian , On the surface are all guarded against Wuhundian. It''s no wonder that Bishop Platinum didn''t say a word, simply closed his eyes to recuperate, and came up with a blind eye. The undercurrents of the Tiandou Empire are turbulent, which naturally does not affect Yang Ming. Besides, the snow princess Xuexing, who has his **** stick inside, is not in his turn to worry about these things. Yang Ming is very self-knowledge. It is okay for him to practice and fight. If he plays conspiracies or tricks, ten of them tied together may not be comparable to a Snow Star prince. Of course, Douluo Mainland is respected for its strength, and if there is not enough strength, no amount of conspiracy or intrigue will be in vain. Just as Yang Ming was thinking wildly, the master of ceremonies on the VIP table said loudly: "Below, I would like to invite His Majesty the Emperor Tiandou to announce the opening of this competition." The Snowy Night Emperor, dressed in a red-gold robe, slowly stood up in thunderous applause. He raised his right hand and waved to the auditorium and the participating Soul Masters. The applause quickly stopped, and Nuo Da''s square became silent. Yang Ming looked weird, and a picture suddenly popped up in his mind. I dont know what kind of experience it would be if the Night Snow Emperor shouted Comrades are working hard? Fortunately, Snow Night Great Emperor will not engage in this kind of scene, and the condensed and loud voice will spread through the audience through the soul amplifier. "I, Snow Night, the Emperor of the Heavenly Empire, on behalf of the Heavenly Empire and the organizer of this contest, announced that the Pan-Continent Soul Master Academy Elite Contest is now open." The audience was enthusiastic and thunderous applause rang out, which was filled with cheers from the heart, and the whole scene was filled with a festive atmosphere. Yang Ming''s eyes flickered, and he noticed that Xue Ye had some insufficiency, and the smile on his face was also far-fetched. It seemed that such an expression should not appear on such occasions. After the applause came to an end, Xueye the Great continued: "Here, I hope that all Soul Masters participating in this contest will be able to give full play to their strength and get good results. You are the pride of the Heavenly Fighting Empire. For the glory of the Empire, show your glory! " Applause was given to the Snowy Night Emperor again, and everyone gave him an honor. Applause lasted ten minutes before finally resting. The ceremonial voice sounded at the right time, saying: "Below, I would like to invite Qibao Liuli Sect Master, Mr. Ning Fengzhi, to address this competition." In the warm applause, Ning Fengzhi Shi Shi stood up and came to the amplified soul guide. I don''t know if it was Yang Ming''s illusion. He felt that Ning Fengzhi also deliberately glanced at him, with a hint of narrowness in his eyes. Ning Feng caused his hand to stretch out his pressure, and the applause was silent. He slowly said: "I am very pleased to be invited as a guest at the opening of the contest. As the head of the Qibao Liuli Sect, this seat has seen too many experiences of the growth of the soul master. As the most noble profession in the mainland, the development of every soul master, It must go through a lot of grinding, but what I want to say is that Bao Jianfeng came out of the grinding, and the plum blossom fragrance came from the bitter cold. It is undoubtedly the elite of the younger generation to participate in the Soul Master Competition. You can win glory for the empire and glory for your own college. The empire needs talents like you, thank you." After a long and smelly speech, everyone clapped expressionlessly. The master of ceremonies took over the amplifying soul guide and said: "Sect Master Ning, you are the most powerful auxiliary soulmaker. I asked you on behalf of the audience watching this battle, which one of the 28 teams you are participating in this day''s qualifier in the Tiandoucheng Division What about?" The master of ceremonies thought that Ning Fengzhi would say some polite words or ambiguous words to end this conversation. If this is the case, the master of ceremonies can understand that after all, it is easy to offend people if they prematurely express their attitudes. If the team they fancy do not achieve good results, it is equivalent to hitting their own faces, it is better to push Tai Chi. However, Ning Fengzhi is uncharacteristically with a firm tone: "In addition to the first team of the Tiandou Royal Academy who entered the finals as a seed team, I am most optimistic about the Shrek Academy team among the 28 teams this time. No, it should be said that even if there is a Tiandou The first team of the Royal College is here, and I still value Shrek College. They won this continent''s elite contest of the Advanced Continent Soul Master College in the whole mainland!" Wow! Ning Fengzhi shocked the thousand waves! The whole scene exploded in an instant, and everyone was asking people around them. "Which team is Shrek College?" Suddenly, Yang Ming and others felt the attention from all directions. The audience in the stands was still friendly, mostly curious and surprised. As for the other participating teams, they seemed to stare at Yang with a cannibalistic eye. Ming and his party put them under pressure. Yang Ming came back after a while, and just now Ning Fengzhi gave him a special look. I believe you a ghost, you lousy old man! _ ~： 273. Very bad Three more) Sitting next to the Great Snow Night Emperor, the platinum bishop who had been closing his eyes and raising his mind suddenly opened his eyes at this time, his eyes looked muddy, and there was no glory. His eyes fell on the teams in the venue, and soon Find the team of Shrek Academy that Ning Fengzhi said. Looking at this group of energetic men and women, a flash of light flashed through the eyes of Bishop Platinum, and then they were hidden again, without saying anything. "It seems that Sect Master Ning is very optimistic about the Shrek Academy team, so please wait and see." The ceremonial smiled and then said: "Then below, please invite the Master of Wudou Temple of the Soul of the City of Heaven and the Master Bishop Saras of the Palace of Wuhun to draw the first round of the qualifiers. The raffle opponents will play, and this will be the only game today." Platinum Bishop Saras got up slowly, and led by the court maid, came to the ceremonies and Kashi took the draw. Lots of things like this seem very metaphysical, but in fact some black-box operations are possible. For high-level soul masters such as Bishop Saras of Platinum, it is possible to influence the result of the lottery by using some details of soul power. Platinum Bishop Saras is not willing to speak, and every time he draws a pair of opponents, it will be announced by the MC. "In the first round of the qualifiers, Canghui College played against Purple Star College." "In the first round of the qualifiers, Oakland College played against Flame and Brilliance College." "..." "In the first round of the qualifiers, Tiandou Royal Academy played against Shrek Academy." "..." After hearing about Shrek College''s opponents, the Tiandou Royal Academy deputy team all showed excited expressions. Just now Ning Fengzhi blatantly stated that the champion of this competition was none other than Shrek College, and the most unhappy was the Tiandou Royal College. In their view, the Shrek Academy had succumbed from a distant place and then was driven out. Such opponents were not worthy of Ning Fengzhi''s compliments, and they all held their breath. Now, when the lottery results are announced, the people of Tiandou Royal Academy have made a provocative look towards Shrek Academy. If it is not hindered by the live broadcast of 80,000 people, I am afraid someone will have profaned. The other teams also showed a look of gloating and scourge. Obviously, this is a good thing today, and they are very happy to see that Shrek College is suffering. For such a result, Yang Ming did not show an unexpected look, just a bit unhappy with the eyes of the people around him. Yang Ming carried his hands behind his back, and said to Shrek without turning his head: "After the meeting comes on, as you said at the beginning, you just have to watch the battle aside and let me do it alone." Yang Ming said these words without intention of avoiding them intentionally, and his voice was not too big or small enough to be heard by everyone around the team. The contestants who had just shown the expressions of schadenfreude, the expressions on their faces solidified one by one. Even the students of the Tiandou Royal College seemed to have won the incantation spell, and they looked incredulously towards Yang Ming. If his eyes could kill, Yang Ming would have died through his bowels. Yang Ming''s remarks were communicated to the master of ceremonies through intentional people. The ceremonial stunned for a moment, apparently did not expect someone to be so arrogant, and at the same time pushed the wave to help, picking up the soul amplifier, said: "Just now, Yang Ming, the captain of the Shrek Academy team, once said that he wanted to pass through the Tiandou Royal Academy deputy team alone. Is this strong self-confidence, or is it sad to sit and watch the sky, let us wait and see!" Before that, everyone was a little curious about Shrek College because of Ning Feng''s words. Through the overcast wind like the ceremonies and the ghost fire, the Shrek Academy left a bad impression to the audience. For a time, boos and pours continued. Even, many people gave thumbs up to Yang Ming, asking him to roll down, and don''t come out to embarrass him. Seeing that the scene was about to get out of control, Bishop Salas of Platinum glanced at the audience. The magical thing happened. The large audience that had been swept by him looked like he was caught in the throat and suffocated. Seeing this scene, Emperor Xueye looked slightly dignified. A Bishop of Platinum has such a powerful look. It is conceivable how terrifying energy is hidden in the Wuhun Temple behind it! Bishop Saras, in a calm tone, slowly said: "This seat is here to announce that the participants of the Soul Division Academy who are able to enter the finals will make an exception and allow Wu Hun Temple to allow them to join the Wu Hun Temple directly." One stone caused a thousand waves. The Soul Master presents his eyes, and his face is unbelievable. You know, the Wuhun Temple is second only to the Pope Hall and Douluo Temple. The Wuhun Hall is the highest. There is only one capital in each of the two empires in the whole continent. The Pope''s Hall is where the Pope is located. The Douluo Hall has a symbolic meaning. The Wuhun Temple is actually the highest institution in the Wuhun Hall. Being able to join the Wuhun Temple is not only an honor, but also a step up to the sky, and one can imagine the attractiveness of the Soul Master. The emperor Xueyue''s face was obviously gloomy, and he gritted his teeth at the old thing of Saras. This is the digging of the wall on the bright surface, and it is still the most talented talent of the two empires. If it weren''t for Ning Fengzhi to appease him, I am afraid that Snow Night Great Emperor would have burst. "Well, then, the first round of the first round of the qualifiers to be played is that the Tiandou Royal Academy plays against the Shrek Academy. The participating colleges will exit. Please prepare for the two colleges that will play later. Half an hour After that, the game officially started." When returning to the rest area one after anotherThe people of the Royal Academy of Tiandou waved towards the people of Shrek Academy, and used their hands as a knife to wipe the neck, which was very provocative. Yang Ming ignored them, regarded them as air, and angered these proud nobles. Half an hour is not long, and short is not short. Soon, a staff member came to urge them. As soon as they walked to the exit of the passage, everyone heard that the master of ceremonies outside was loudly announcing the name of each person who entered the Tiandou Royal Academy and the martial spirit belonging to them. When it comes to Yang Mingming''s Shuangwu Soul, he can obviously hear a lot of exclamation from outside. A special golden beam was shot down from the high platform erected on the side of the Great Douhunchang, escorting the second team of the Tiandou Royal Academy. Compared to Shrek College, they are much better off. On the pale gold team uniform, the word Tiandou is embroidered on the left chest, and behind it are seven silver star Tiandou empire patterns, like the pride of heaven in the spotlight, and the face is filled with confident colors. _ ~： Two hundred and seventy-four. 3 strokes can not defeat you, I will commit suicide on the spot! Four more) Looking at the second team of the Tiandou Royal Academy, dazzling like a star, on the Shrek Academy side, Huang Yuan sourly said: "Look at their triumphant ones, people who don''t know think that they have won without a fight." The lone wolf soul master is strong, burly and powerful, and usually has no sense of existence. Aside, Jing Ling agreed with each other: "After seeing the meeting, boss Yang will beat them into pig head cakes, and I don''t know what expression they will show." With that, Jing Ling sneered happily. This man is lascivious, long and slender, with a rather cold temperament, like a viper hidden in the grass, but when it comes to Yang Ming, he always brings some respect, obviously admiring Yang Ming from the heart. Yang Ming pressed to the void, instructed them to be restless, and said lightly: "Okay, if you say ten thousand and ten thousand, you have to rely on your strength to get the right to speak. Let''s play.", The lights on the field disappeared, and the participants of Shrek Academy slowly appeared in the large boos. Changes have taken place in the venue at this time. Just in the short half an hour before, the already prepared ring was completed. The ring is ten meters high, round, and has a diameter of 30 meters away. The area is very large and can easily accommodate more than a dozen people to fight inside. Of course, this is just a ring. When the qualifiers start tomorrow, there will be five rings at the same time. Twenty-eight teams will play the 27 rounds of qualifiers. Each team needs to face two. Seventeen opponents. The winner will get a first-level point, and the loser will have no points. After 28 rounds, the team with the top five points will enter the promotion round. In the entire schedule of the Continent''s Senior Soul Master College Elite Contest, half of the time will be occupied before and after this qualifier. The promotion and finals will be held at the junction of the Tiandou Empire and the Xingluo Empire, in the main square in front of the Popes Palace. The final champion will be awarded by the Pope himself. Compared with the splendid debut of the Tiandou Royal Academy, Shrek Academy appeared very bleak, neither spotlight nor passionate introduction of the ceremonial, just like the concubine who was beaten down the cold palace. "Huh!" Although Yang Ming doesn''t value these things very much, he still feels very unhappy in the face of such unequal treatment. Yang Ming led the members of Shrek Academy, standing in a row at the central station of the ring, and confronting the team members of the second team of the Tiandou Royal Academy opposite. The second team of Tiandou Royal Academy has a total of 16 players. Standing at the front is a petite boy with white skin and beautiful appearance. She looks like a girl and speaks All are soft and soft, but the words are very harsh. "Yo, this is not the dog of the bereavement that was driven away by our college. How come, the Shrek College is getting alive and going back, and now you will see us without saying hello?" Beside this boy, stood a girl with a flowery display, Liu Mei''s eyebrow fell slightly, his eyes smiled: "Perhaps, this is the so-called untouchables. I don''t know how to be grateful. Well, I thought that our college would kindly take you in, even if a dog knows how to feed, these people are really not as good as dogs." This man and a woman, singing one harmony, is really tight. Many people on the Shrek Academy side looked ugly, and Xiao Wu''s violent temper immediately sneered. "A sissy, a big-headed woman, are you worthy to say hello?" The little dance was very ironic, and the woman on the opposite side was immediately beautiful and angry, and said angrily: "Little bitch, who do you think is big-headed?" If it weren''t for the start of the game now, maybe the woman would rush up and use her pointed claws to tear Xiao Wu''s face that made her feel jealous. The petite man is the captain of the second team of the Tiandou Royal Academy. His eyes glanced up and down at the dance with aggression for a moment, sticking out his tongue and licking the corner of his mouth, revealing an evil and grinning smile, saying: "Unexpectedly, Shrek College also has such little beauties. I will love you later." When it comes to the word "love", the captain is very meaningful, as long as a man knows what it means. Seeing him humiliating the little dance like this, Yang Xingmei sneered and sneered: "Your boy, believe it or not, I will break your leg!" Yang Ming''s gaze moved downwards under the captain. That was very obvious. He wanted to root out his troubles. The captain changed his face, and then reacted. He must never flinch from this scene, and said coldly now: "Who gave you the courage to dare to talk to me like this, but you still want to abolish me? Well, good! Although the competition prohibits killing opponents, disability is inevitable. Since you are looking for death, then Dont blame us for being polite. "Accompaniment to the end." Yang Ming said lightly. Before the game started, the two teams rubbed verbally. It was already a violent trend, and the gunpowder smell was very full. At this point, the referee came over in time to prevent the two sides from endlessly spraying, saying: "Both parties salute, non-participants withdraw from the ring." Anyway, the game still needs a sense of ceremonies. Even if you want to kill each other, you have to bend over to salute reluctantly. The expression on your face is more fake than fake. In addition, other team members walked down the ring. On the side of the Tiandou Royal Academy, in addition to the man and the woman who just spoke, the remaining five people interpreted the physique. Five people stood in a row in the front, blocking the back two like a wall. The petite captain stands in the middle, directing and dispatching in the center, and he is also the soul control division of this team. The hot girl stood at the end estimated to be a firepower output. Surprisingly, the arrangement on the Shrek Academy side. Yang Ming stood at the forefront, and the remaining six participating members, including Oscar and others, led to the final retreat, and Yang Ming singled out the posture of the Royal Academy. The unbelievable voice of the master of ceremonies spread through the amplified soul guide: "Oh my god! What did I see! The captain of Shrek Academy, Yang Ming, really wanted one person to single out the Tiandou Royal Academy Second Team, my mother, this is crazy! In your eyes!" There was a lot of discussion in the audience. Many people think that Yang Ming is arrogant, or is sensational, and boos keep coming. Yang Ming''s eyes were cold, and the mysterious sword was pointed diagonally across from him. His voice seemed not very loud, but he directly suppressed all the boos and echoed throughout the venue. "Three strokes can''t defeat you, I will kill myself on the spot!" _ ~： 275. Shocked! Yang Ming actually did this kind of thing in the ring! (Five more) "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking the classic lines of the Thunderbolt Puppet Show and getting a chance to draw. Will the lottery roulette be started? "no." Yang Ming ignored the system prompt. At this time, the entire Soul Arena was shaken by Yang Ming''s words just now. On the VIP seat, the emperor Xueye looked at the ring with a smile, and looked very appreciative of Yang Ming''s style, and said to Ning Feng around him: "Sect Master Ning, the team you see is really interesting." "Your Majesty, maybe there will be more surprises later." Ning Feng caused a mysterious smile in the corner of his mouth. "Oh?" Sure enough, Snow Night Emperor was aroused by Ning Fengzhi and showed a serious look in his eyes, saying: "That''s really worth looking forward to." On the other side, Platinum Bishop Salas said nothing. Nowadays, due to the death of the avalanche prince, the relationship between the Wuhun Temple and the Tiandou Empire is a bit tense, and Bishop Saras, the platinum bishop, does not want to touch the mold of the snowy night emperor at this time. "The first round of the first round of the qualifier, officially started!" Under the referee''s signal, this announcement announced the official start of the first qualifier of the Continental Elite Soul Division Elite Contest. Similar to Douhun, the contest has a minute to open Wuhun time for both parties. The side of the Tiandou Royal Academy unfolded the soul rings one by one. The colors of the three soul rings of white, yellow and purple were colorful, and each person''s strength was quite weak. Vision. On the other side, as expected, the Shrek Academy side, except for Yang Ming, didn''t mean to release the Wuhun. Each one said nothing, staying behind with a trace of good play in their eyes. At this time, Yang Ming did not hide his clumsiness, or it was useless to hide it. Suddenly, the powerful soul power of the 41st Soul Sect broke out! This is just the beginning. Immediately after that, four soul rings emerged from Yang Ming''s feet. Black, purple, black, black means three thousand years of soul ring, one thousand years of soul ring! Compared with Yang Mingyi, the members of the second team of the Tiandou Royal Academy are almost like the steamed buns. They are extremely shabby and shameful! What this brings to the audience is not just surprise, but horror! You know, the most common start of ordinary soul division is the century-old yellow soul ring, but Yang Ming''s start is the Wannian soul ring, and the next few soul rings are not inferior. How can you not be shocked! Fluorescent magnificent purple, deep and profound black, slowly moving up and down under Yang Ming''s feet, as if proclaiming to the world that Yang Ming''s words of heading out the Tiandou Royal Academy''s second team just now is not a lie. An uproar sounded in the auditorium. Not only the audience platform, even the VIP platform, but also a horrendous chaos, everyone did not expect that in the first game of this qualifier, they saw the Wannian Soul Ring appeared on the competition platform, everyone was in their hearts at this time There is a doubt: "Yang Ming, who is there?" Meng Shenji covered his face with his hands, and saw this scene without a face. There was a convulsion in Mengshen''s mind. If he was tougher, Yang Ming would stay at Tiandou Royal Academy, and there would be no such awkward situation at this time. The expressions of Ning Fengzhi and Prince Xuexing are intriguing. The Prince of Snow Star was secretly controlled by Yang Ming, but now he has fully demonstrated the film-level acting skills, showing more than a dozen emotions such as regret, annoyance, and guilt, one by one in the expression, which very interpreted what is called an actor. Ning Fengzhi apparently learned about Yang Ming from Ning Rongrong. I had expected such an expression. Of course, when Ning Fengzhi first knew it, he almost slipped his hand and shattered a bottle worth hundreds of gold soul coins. I wont go into details here. The platinum bishop Saras, who was originally sitting on the seat with his eyes closed and his eyes closed, opened his half-eyed eyes violently, and the terrifying sharpness in his eyes, staring straight at Yang Ming, his hands on his knees Can''t help but hold on tight. "Ten Years Soul Ring? And still three?" What this means, as the platinum bishop of the Wuhun Temple, of course Saras is very clear. Even in the Wuhun Hall, talents like Yang Ming are unique. Perhaps only Pope Bibidong can rival Yang Ming. "Would the following guys be rice? If there is such a terrifying evil, no one will report it?" Bishop Salas of Platinum looked uncertain, and vaguely outlined some killing intentions to Yang Ming. These words flowed through his heart, but they did not flow to the surface. The Snow Night Emperor glanced at Saras, turned his head and Ning Fengzhi said a word, as if to be a joke, but also seemed to warn Saras, saying: "Sect Master Ning, you are really surprised by this surprise. You may not let some people commit a heart attack." Saras frowned, but said nothing. Ning Fengzhi''s eyes glanced left and right, and he already had a fixed number in his heart. "Your Majesty, I don''t know if anyone will be ill because of this. All I know is that the appearance of a wicked genius like Yang Ming is the luck of the Empire and the luck of His Majesty!" Ning Fengzhi also made a full accusation. However, the meaning hidden in the words is actually well understood. In covering Yang Ming, his cheap son-in-law, I hope that Xue Ye will help you see it and avoid being jealous of some people, causing Yang Ming to be murdered. If this is the case, the so-called "luck" will not come, but it will become the "martyr" of the empire. Snow Night Emperor did not reply positively, but meaningfully "ha ha" twice, UU reading did not know whether he agreed or opposed it, but the expression from Xue Night Great Emperor Shu''s expression, as well as Mei Yuzhi Judging from the joys of the time, it should be more approved. Only because of the principle that the emperor did not easily express his attitude, Xueye the Great did not rush to speak. Ning Fengzhi is also a savvy person. At first glance at this situation, he also ate a heart-pill, and he turned his head to look at the ring. At this moment, the players on the side of the Tiandou Royal Academy in the ring are particularly uncomfortable. Various emotions such as jealousy and anger appeared on their faces one after another, making their expressions extraordinarily grim, like a wicked ghost with blue-faced fangs. In particular, hearing boos from them in the audience made them almost crazy. Obviously they were just the arrogants of the sky, but now the public opinion is turned upside down, and each one of them has become a laughing stock in people''s mouths! So they raised their heads in unison, and their bloodshot eyes glared at Yang Ming, just writing round eyes to the bizarre kaleidoscope. _ ~： 276. Are you a devil? (One more) The noisy hustle and bustle sounded like the old white photos faded away, and the platform covered with hard floors turned into an endless barren black earth, and the dark night enveloped the endless void, a ghostly blood moon suspended in the air, like ghost The weeping wind blew his face, and it was very permeable, making people smell goose bumps. "Where is this?" "Why are we here?" "Damn, why am I tied up?" "..." The members of the second team of Tiandou Royal Academy panicked and looked at the strange scene in front of them with horror. They have discovered that they were bound to the wooden cross by the five-flowered giant, just like **** crucified on the wooden stand, waiting for the final destiny. Of course, being able to participate as a team member, these people are not the generation of wine bags. The five strong players are the attacking soul divisions of the team, and they are immediately possessed by Wuhun. Their martial souls are lions, bears, tigers, leopards, and wolves. When Wuhun is possessed, their muscles expand. In a circle, it turned into an orc, and it even exuded a wild breath. Even, they immediately used the Millennium Soul Ring at their feet, while their strength, speed, and physique were multiplied, and a roaring beast roared from the depths of their throats, trying to break free from the cross. If they are replaced by wooden crosses made of ordinary building materials, they will naturally not be able to trap them. But don''t forget, this is the monthly reading space created by Yang Ming. Yang Ming is the only master here. Even all the rules here are made by Yang Ming. It is for this reason that these five attacking team members soon found in horror that no matter how hard they struggled, the rope that tied them up was not even broken, or even motionless. "No! How is this possible!", "What the **** is this, why is it so difficult?" "Ah!, damn, damn, I''m going out!" "..." The five attacking team members are all mad, and the eyes of a pair of beasts are filled with bloodshot eyes, just like the beast forced into desperation. On the contrary, it was the petite captain and the hot girl who were not as arrogant and unbearable as they had shown before. At this time, they were still able to maintain a little calmness and secretly accumulated some soul skills. I want to come too. Whatever the Tiandou Royal Academy says, they are the strongest senior soul division colleges on the surface of the Tiandou Empire. Even if the students trained in these years are not as good as the generation, the thin and dead camels are bigger than horses. of. And being able to serve as the captain of the second team, and obviously one of the core figures, is not as simple as it seems on the surface. Just as the five attacking team members went crazy, a voice came coldly. "Don''t do unnecessary struggles, here is my place, all efforts are just dying struggles." Captain Petite recognized this as Yang Ming''s voice, but could not discern Yang Ming''s position. It seemed that the voice came from a distant place, and it seemed to be whispering in his ear. It was in all directions, making it difficult to tell the authenticity. . The petite captain and the hot girl glanced at each other secretly, glanced at each other tacitly, already knowing what each other wanted to do. The petite captain roared towards the deserted land in front of him "Are you all Shrek College guys like you who hide their heads and tails, come out with the ability, don''t be like a tortoise turtle! Or, your Shrek College is all a group of turtle sons who don''t breed! Ha Haha!" Seemingly angry but the petite captain''s insult to Shrek Academy, Yang Ming appeared as if he was angry. Seeing Yang Ming finally appear, the petite captain''s mouth twitched a sinister smile. Cold eyes flashed in his eyes, and he sneered even more in his heart. The guy who came from a small place is just plain sighted, and he can''t even see the little apocalypse. As Yang Ming approached them, the petite captain secretly counted the distance between the two. Ten meters. Five meters. Two meters. "It''s now!" The petite captain roared violently, and a ring-shaped martial spirit appeared in the palm of his hand. Along with this is a hot female bell-like laughter. She is the assistant soulmaker in the team. A series of three soul skills fall on the petite captain, enhancing his various abilities, especially his control ability. "Go!" Although the petite captain was bound to the cross, his hands flew toward Yang Ming, and the ring seemed to be a curse spell covering Yang Mings head, his face was even more ruthless, and the soul ring under his feet turned yellow and purple first-class. Magnificent colors. As the Soul Master of the Control Department, seeing the opponent being controlled by himself, the petite captain knew in his heart that this game was stable no matter what Yang Ming did. "Kneel down for me!" The petite captain screamed loudly, which is one of his soul skills, which can make people react involuntarily. Three seconds passed. Five seconds have passed. Ten seconds passed. Yang Ming didnt fart. He also looked at the petite captain with a fool-looking expression, which made the latter irritable, and the soul power was not poured into the soul skills like money, even because the soul power output was too violent. A green rib protrudes from the forehead and condenses into a **** shape. "Kneel down for me! Kneel! Did you hear me!" The petite captain hysterical roar, but did not get the expected answer. Yang Ming raised his finger and stuffed it into his ear for a while, and kept walking close to the front, showing a relaxed mood. "Your kid actually wants me to kneel?" Yang Ming took a step, and when he had grasped the mysterious sword in his hand, the pupil of the hot woman suddenly shrank. She found that the weapon appeared as if it appeared out of thin air, and her heart was covered with a layer of uneasiness. Reminded Captain Petite "Captain, little..." The latter heart word has not yet fallen, Yang Ming''s hands rise and fall, the sword in his hand has already cut off the petty captain''s troubles. What kind of experience is the younger brother being cut? "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Next moment The petite captain''s expression of painlessness and the screams from the depths of the soul explain to us what is called the sadness of the egg. Although everything that happens in the illusion space has no effect on the outside body, this mental torture is exactly the same as the real one, even the pain is almost the same. Hearing the screams of Captain Petite, the rest of the team members shouted a chill. The corner of Yang Ming''s mouth rose slightly, but in the eyes of several people, it seemed to be the smile of the devil. "Relax, this is just the beginning. Next, each of you will enjoy the same treatment." After hearing this, everyone looked dull. Are you a devil? . _ ~： 277. Once, I was just an ordinary person Two more) Monthly reading space for one month, the reality is only one second passed. The red light in Yang Mings eyes converged, and he felt a tingling sensation of a needle sticking in his eyes, and the soul power in the body was almost exhausted. Obviously, it was a kind of monthly reading for seven people in one breath. Not a small burden. Yang Ming exhaled deeply, and seemed to spit out all the boredom of the torture that he had just performed in the moon reading space. Then he put away Wuhun and Soul Ring, turned around without hesitation, and walked down the ring. Upon seeing this, the leading teacher of the second team of Tiandou Royal Academy could not help but sneer: "Thanks to the fact that he just said that he would single out the seven of our Tiandou Royal Academy, and now we are on the court and finally know that we are afraid? After hearing the words, the substitute players made a burst of laughter and mocked unabashedly: "Toad also wants to eat swan meat, without **** and looking in the mirror to see what his virtue is!" "At this level, I also want to win the championship, go home and go to bed and sleep, daydreaming in the daytime, not too shabby!" In the auditorium, a boo came. Obviously, everyone thought that Yang Ming wanted to give up the game. Only Shrek College, and a few people on the VIP table had strong confidence in Yang Ming, and they were not shaken by public opinion at all. next moment. All those who laughed at Yang Ming seemed to have stopped the magic of time, the expression on their faces gradually solidified, and their eyes were staring at the ring in disbelief. "Puff!" "Puff!" "Puff!"... The sound of falling to the ground one after another sounded. The players of the second team of Tiandou Royal Academy all fell head to head. White foam spewed out of his mouth, a look of being spoiled, like being trapped in a prison with a leather whip candle. The leading teacher of the second team of Tiandou Royal Academy stood up and stood up, regardless of the permission of the referee, rushed directly onto the ring, came to the side of several players, reached out to the neck, and found that there was still pulse. Finally relieved. Immediately afterwards, the leading teacher was angry and shouted towards Yang Ming''s back: "Asshole, what did you do to them?" Yang Ming took a slight step, and turned his head slightly, revealing a perfect profile, a tall nose bridge, a knife-like eyebrow, and a cold light star, said: "As I said just now, three moves can''t defeat you, I will commit suicide on the spot! But now it seems that you can''t even carry me one move, it''s really waste!" Yang Ming''s words spread throughout the entire Douhouchang, not only refuting the leader''s speechlessness, but even the 80,000 spectators in the entire Douhouchang silently. one move! In just one move, he defeated seven Dou Zun! And the most important thing is that they can''t see it at all. What method Yang Ming used to defeat his opponent is the most terrifying! The audience had a shocked and unbelievable look on their faces, and no amount of language could describe the mood at the moment. The teachers face changed color repeatedly. He couldnt accept the result of the game. If he went back so sloppy, he would not only be punished by the three education committees, he would not be expelled from the Tiandou Royal Academy, he would even say For this reason, the entire Tiandou Royal Academy must be reduced to the Tiandou City, or even the laughing stock of the whole Douluo mainland! At that time, everyone said that Tiandou Royal College is actually difficult to associate with its reputation. The students it teaches are seven dozen, and they are actually defeated by one person. It is simply a waste college. The leading teacher can already imagine that they will be nailed to the column of shame forever. He dare not imagine such a future. The teacher who led the team felt that he could still rescue him and shouted angrily towards the referee: "The referee, I want to complain! He is cheating, and interferes with the game by abnormal means!" The referee naturally wanted to Tiandou Royal Academy. After all, what to say here is also the home of Tiandou Royal Academy. He immediately looked at Yang Ming with severe eyes. "Yang Ming player, don''t you plan to make any explanation?" Yang Ming shrugged, turned suddenly, and said lightly: "This is the illusion of illusion, and it''s all about it. Love it or not." Throwing away this sentence, Yang Ming walked down the ring without looking back, leaving the teacher and referee alone in the wind messy. Although Yang Ming''s tone was very plain, but the contempt in his eyes was just beyond words, he didn''t point to their heads, and scolded them for living on dogs all these years, even this kind of thing can''t be seen. What use do you want? Yang Ming''s voice is very loud, and he deliberately spread his voice through the audience through soul power, so that everyone can hear it. The eyes of the masses are sharp, and of course there are many smart people who have aftertaste. Even the dull people, if they ask the people around them a little, they immediately understand what happened just now. Just now, the teacher led by Tiandou Royal Academy actually wanted to frame Yang Ming! Instead of stopping the referee, the referee acts as an accomplice! For a time, the contempt and disdainful eyes were betting on the leading teacher and the referee, and the boos continued to sound like thunder. Even Snow Night Great Emperor frowned, attracting a servant and whispering in his ear. Soon, there were City Guards entering the field. In front of so many people, the team leader and the referee were directly brought down, lest the two goods continue to be disgraced, and also showed an attitude to the audience. Is fair! On the side of Canghui College, as a teacher, he deeply looked at the back of Yang Ming. As a Soul Master who is good at using illusion, he understands in his heart, what powerful soul skills Yang Ming just performed. I originally thought that Canghui College could be ashamed Now looking at this situation, I am afraid that it will be reduced to the second team of Tiandou Royal Academy. Murmured: "This son, never stay!" Ning Zhiyuan followed the snowy night emperor with a smile, and the platinum bishop Saras sat thoughtfully in place, seeming to be thinking about something. Perhaps it is because Yang Ming''s record is so amazing, this ending can be described as unprecedented, maybe there will be no future, even the Big Soul Field can''t sit still. At the moment, the master of ceremonies hurried over and hurried to intercept between Yang Ming''s return to the break room, preparing to do an after-the-job interview. This was a courtesy that no other player had. Road: "Yang Ming player, your record today is amazing, do you have any impressions?" Yang Ming looked up at the sky at a forty-five degree angle, a sense of loneliness in seeking loneliness. "Once, I was just an ordinary person." (May 1st, no code anymore, hang out) _ ~： 278. See your parents so soon? , (One more) "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for saying the classic line from the glory of the king and getting a chance to draw. Is the lottery roulette started?" At this time, it was obviously not a good time to draw, Yang Ming temporarily suppressed the system news. "Yang Ming player, you''re too humble." The ceremonial twitched his eyes slightly, but still made a rainbow fart by the way, said: "Unexpectedly, Yang Ming player alone defeated the second team of Tiandou Royal Academy, still able to remain arrogant. The attitude of this kind of attitude is worth learning for the younger generation, especially the students of Tiandou Royal College, and they should learn from you." Not far away, the leading teacher who was being towed away by the City Guards away from the venue looked extremely ugly. In particular, the players on the ring who have just recovered from their awakening have almost exploded in their mentality, and some have even fainted again, apparently getting angry. Seeing Yang Ming didn''t want to reveal too much, the master of ceremonies just ended the topic, let Yang Ming finally feel relieved. To be honest, this is the first time that Yang Ming has been interviewed by a "reporter" for two lifetimes. If you are not nervous, it is purely bluffing. Without the obstruction of the ceremonies, Yang Ming was finally able to get out. Once he returned to the player''s rest room, he immediately took off the green uniforms on his body and wore this stuff all the time. It was challenging the lower limit of Yang Ming''s taste and was uncomfortable. At this time, everyone at Shrek College also came forward. Dai Mubai punched Yang Ming''s chest lightly with a punch, and his eyes were united with evil pupils, with a smile in his eyes, saying: "Boss Yang, you have done a really good job this time! You will kill the Tiandou Royal Academy in one round. This time we will see how this group of arrogant guys will end." "Hey, hey." Ma Hongjun smiled wryly, "You didn''t pay attention just now, those few stupid guys were all scared of peeing, especially the hot woman, who still showed..." Before Ma Hongjun finished, Xiao Wu hesitated to reward him with a fist chestnut, so that Ma Hongjun''s second sentence with yellow words still died before he got out. "It hurts! It hurts!" Ma Hongjun cradled his head in his hands, tearful eyes, said: "Little sister, why are you hitting me?" "Nothing, it''s just itchy hands." With that, Xiao Wu raised his fist and slammed. Seeing this, Ma Hongjun immediately counseled. Wouldnt it be good not to admonish? As for the morality, what is this for his uncle Ma Hongjun? When Yang Ming and everyone saw Ma Hongjun''s virtue, they were a bit crying and laughing. Although Yang Ming wanted to ask, what Ma Hongjun saw just now, but when he saw Xiaowu and a few girls, he looked as if he could not hurt. The hearts of female compatriots are immediate. "However, this time Yang Ming exposed his strength. I am afraid that we will be targeted by other teams in the future." Tang San frowned. Although he felt that it was not appropriate to say such words at this time, he still felt that he should give a good brother a reminder. "Moreover, we have to be careful that some people do some tricks to win the game outside the school, and poison us outside the school." It is said that not only Yang Ming, but also the rest of the people were all in shock. Oscar smacked his lips and said: "Brother, is it not as serious as you said?" Tang San shook his head and said: "As the saying goes, there is no harm in the heart, and a heart in the defense. This kind of important event involves a lot of interest. It is said that no one will take risks and be careful. It is always good to be careful. Although Tang San did not elaborate on it in detail, Yang Ming secretly kept his eye on it. "Okay, let''s not talk about such a serious topic." Dai Mubai clapped his hands and said: "Now at this time, we should come out of a meal and congratulate Mr. Yang on his victory." Everyone nodded one after another, and replaced their uniforms one by one, and put on a set of easy and convenient clothes. A group of mermaids walked out of the fighting spirit. The footsteps of the pedestrians were quick, and when they just left the audience, the audience had just begun to leave. After all, today is just the beginning. Tomorrow will really kick off the preliminaries. The round-robin will be fully launched, and it will take a full month of competition. "Rongrong." Yang Ming and his team had just stepped out of the entrance of the Great Battlefield and were about to return directly to the academy, but a familiar voice stopped them. Yang Ming took a step and looked in the direction of the sound, but saw that Ning Fengzhi changed his ordinary attire and was waving towards them. Generally speaking, the Qibao Liuli Sect Master is going out, and there will be a title Douluo with him. But today there is something special, two titled Douluo are present at the same time, one left and one right standing behind Ning Fengzhi like a god, staring at Yang Mingmeng with a kind of scrutiny. In one of them, the clothes seemed to be completely supported by bone racks, muscles and skin were shriveled, and the eye sockets were deep. If they were seen at night, it was like a huge skeleton, with a few white hairs sparsely pulled on the head. , As ugly as possible. Obviously, he is the bones. The other person is also an old man, wearing a snow-white robe, a long silver hair combed neatly in the back, looks quaint, his eyes are not all open, slightly closed, giving a very special feeling between raising hands . What you insist on is as sharp as a sword. He is Jian Du Luo. "father!" Seeing Ning Fengzhi, Ning Rongrong, like a child who had not grown up, ran up excitedly and threw himself into his father''s arms. Gudouluo and Jiandouluo''s nostrils snorted slightly, demonstrating their sense of existence. Ning Rongrong looked up from his father''s arms With a sweet smile, he said softly: "Grandpa Bone, Grandpa Sword, why are you here too?" Hearing the little witch''s hello, Gu Douluo''s dry face finally made a smile, but he didn''t smile, but he laughed like a corpse pulling a grimace, which made many people passing by fear. A hoarse voice came from Gu Doula''s throat, but with a tone of elders spoiling the younger, said: "Grandpa, this is not a special trip to see you, have you been bullied." Speaking of the word "bullying", Yang Ming clearly felt that Bone Luo glanced at him with an obscure eye, with a strong sense of discomfort in his eyes, just like the Chinese cabbage planted in his own courtyard. He was arched by a foreign wild boar, and was already clenching his hands in the dark, ready to clean up his hairy kid. Yang Ming''s back was cold, and he always felt bad. These two famous titles, Douluo, have arrived. Wouldn''t they come to him? _ ~： 279. Perhaps, this is the boss (Two more) Ning Fengzhi took Ning Rongrong''s hand and came towards Yang Ming and others. The handsome middle-aged man had a gentle and friendly smile on his face, which made people feel like a spring breeze. "Hello, the children of Shrek College." As the master of the Qibao Liuli Sect, Ning Fengzhi is in the entire Tiandou Empire. No, it should be said that the entire Douluo continent is a well-known existence. Today, such big figures are seen. Apart from a few very few students of Yang Ming, others Some people were a little embarrassed, and they saluted arrogantly. "Sovereign Master Ning is good." "Uncle Ning." Due to pro-sparse relationship, everyone uses different words for greeting. "You don''t have to be so polite." No matter who he is facing, Ning Fengzhi still maintains a consistent smile. "You are all glorious classmates. This is not Qibao Liulizong. I am just an ordinary father. You will treat me like you Ordinary elders will do." That''s what it says, but it''s not surprising that Liduoren is still a bit cautious. Hearing Yang Ming also call himself "Uncle Ning", Ning Feng raised his eyebrows slightly, feeling alienated, but always embarrassed to call his father-in-law, right? After all, the things of Yang Ming and Ning Rongrong haven''t been left out yet. Ning Fengzhi patted Yang Ming on the shoulder, saying something meaningful: "Yang Ming, you did a very good game today. Im good at you so much, I won with one enemy and seven, and it took less than ten seconds before and after. I am afraid this game is also unprecedented and unprecedented. The visitor will be recorded in the history book. Even Your Majesty is very optimistic about you. I hope you can make persistent efforts and set new heights. Dont let your Majesty and I be disappointed." Ning Fengzhi is obviously saying something. As a father-in-law''s favor on his son-in-law, he also vaguely suggested that Yang Ming can let go and do it without worrying about anything, because behind Yang Ming not only his Qibao Liuli Zong supported him, but even the Snow Night Emperor would give him When backing. Yang Ming just vaguely heard some meanings, didn''t think too much, just smiled, didn''t say anything. Yang Ming does not care, does not mean that other people do not care. When I heard from Ning Fengzhi that even when Xue Ye, the emperor of the fighting empire today, treated Yang Ming differently, everyone in the team looked at Yang Ming with an envious look. No one asked for ten years of cold windows, and once became famous all over the world. For the Soul Master of Douluo Mainland, the Continent Advanced Soul Master Contest is a personal show and a team show. Being able to be seen by the imperial rulers is simply a smoke from the ancestral grave. This is something that can be blown out. It is also a great event that honors the hometown. Just looking at Yang Ming''s indifferent appearance, it seemed that he was insulted. Several substitute members of Tailong compared themselves again, and suddenly there was a feeling of "I am not as good as Yang Ming". Perhaps this is the big brother. Ning Fengzhi''s eyes swept across the crowd, the smile on his face continued to decrease, and also reduced the tension of the crowd by a few points, saying: "Rong Rong, don''t you introduce your classmates?" With the exception of a few people like Yang Ming and Dai Mubai, everyone else was fiery. Although it cannot be remembered by the Snowy Night Emperor, it is also a matter of rising face to be remembered by the Sovereign of Qibao Liuli Sect. Ning Rongrong is also a girl who is beautiful in her eyes. Of course, she will not touch everyone''s mind. "Dad, this is Tang San, dont look at his Wuhun as blue silver grass, but now he is a 41st-level Soul Sect, and he is also a Soul Master of the Control Department, and the one-hand hidden weapon is extremely powerful, except for Yang Ming, He is the strongest." "This is Boss Dai, formerly the boss of Shrek College, nicknamed the evil eye white tiger, but the forty-fourth level Soul Sect, the strength is also not to be underestimated." "This is Oscar, the 41st-level assistant soul division. Don''t look at him. There is no sense of existence. If the various soul techniques are used well, it is enough to be able to withstand a large-scale army." "..." Although Ning Fengzhi had expected it in his heart, he was surprised by the ability of Shrek College to train students even though he heard his daughter slowly coming. In addition to the four substitute members, Yang Ming and other eight people are all Soul Sect strongmen above level 40! Such strength is terrifying! "Good! Very good! You are all worthy of being a group of little monsters!" Ning Fengzhi was very generous and did not hide his appreciation at all, saying: "I''m looking forward to your next performance in the competition, and with your strength, it will certainly create a brilliant record." Speaking of which, Ning Fengzhi seemed to remember the purpose of coming this time, saying: "By the way, Yang Ming, are you free to come and sit with our Qibao Liuzong?" Seeing Ning Fengzhi throwing an olive branch to Yang Ming, Tyrone, Huang Yuan and other four bench members couldn''t help but show a bit of envy. You know, there is the Qibao Liulizong, one of the last three. Every year, I dont know how many people are asking for various ways, and I want to get in when I squeeze my head, just to get a position in Qibao Liuzong. Just like Hyundai University graduates each summer, Qibao Liuzong is equivalent to one of the three largest BAT companies. University students who graduate each year are like Jiang Zhi crucian carp, and they want to be able to join the job. But now, Yang Ming has been invited by the Qibao Liuzong Sect Master, which is equivalent to being personally invited by the chairman of BAT. Such treatment is simply envious of the dead. If it spreads, I don''t know how many people are crazy. What is called one-step Qingyun, this is called one-step Qingyun! Originally, Tyrone and others thought that Yang Ming would definitely agree very readily. After all, compare the hearts with one another. If they are replaced with them, I am afraid that the good things that have been smashed from this day will be a surprise. However, to their surprise, Yang Ming seemed very plain and did not show any sense of surprise, giving them the feeling is like an invitation to the neighbor next door. Seeing Yang Ming frown slightly, he seemed to be thinking about something. Tyrone and others responded to that sentence. The emperor did not rush the eunuch, but he rushed around in a hurry. A heart was mentioned in his throat, and his heart was screaming: "Promise! You agree!" Ning Rongrong also had some nervousness. Upon seeing this, he simply pushed Yang Ming and said softly: "Yang Ming, you haven''t been to my house to play, just come." Yang Ming turned his head, just facing the bright eyes of Shang Ning Rongrong, with a trace of anticipation, people could not bear to refuse. Between the thoughts turning, Yang Ming had an idea and said: "it is good." Hearing the words, Ning Rongrong showed a sweet smile, naturally took Yang Ming''s hand, and followed Ning Feng to the direction of Qibao Liuzong. Looking at their backs, Xiao Wu clenched her fists and bit her lip. _ ~： 280. In-depth communication with Xueqinghe? (Three more) In the process of going to Qibao Liulizong, Yang Ming also had time to choose to draw. In addition to the number of draws from the last Thunderbolt World, Yang Ming, who has drawn the glory of the King this time, already has two draws. In the retina, an ordinary lottery wheel emerged. Baiqi is a tank hero in the glory of the king. The prototype is the famous Qin Dynasty warrior Baiqi in the Warring States Period. It has a very high survivability, and its strength is greatly enhanced in the current version. Bai Qi has four capable and passive skills [Scythe of Counterattack], and the three active skills are [Echo of Blood], [Scythe of Death], and [Arrogant Taunt]. Baiqi has three skins, namely [Starry Night Prince], [White Grim Reaper], and [Xuan]. As the hands of the roulette wheel turned slowly, the results of the two lottery draws came out quickly. For the first time draw, get the sickle of passive skills to fight back. The second draw, bye. Ok How is it good, maybe because of the previous European Emperors luck, Yang Mings luck seems to have been exhausted. This time, the non-chiefs have taken a hand, and the rewards are not too good. Yang Ming looked closely, and soon the skill introduction came to mind. Scythe of Counterattack: When causing or taking damage, it will increase soul power, increase movement speed and healing effect, up to twice the speed and 80% healing effect. Originally in the game, the increase is energy, but in order to comply with the Douluo mainland rules, it was changed to increase soul power. After reading the skill brief, Yang Ming raised his hand and rubbed his nose, feeling that his luck was not too bad. At least, for his "lack of blue" Soul Master, it is equivalent to an additional "back to blue" means, and to increase the speed and healing effect, it is also a good passive. Under the leadership of Ning Fengzhi, Yang Ming came to Qibao Liuzong for the first time, walked into a low-key luxury villa, and in front of him slowly showed the most wealthy side of Douluo mainland. The comfortable and comfortable bedroom, the magnificent living room and the magnificent reception room, the parquet floor made of ash will be covered with a large red dark carpet, and the walls are inlaid with crafted wall panels that pass through the room. There is a crystal-clear and warm corridor overlooking the window, and the gorgeous and pecked garden landscape is like an oil painting. Everyone came to the reception room along the way. In the reception room, the wall is painted with colorful patterns of light blue squares, surrounded by gilded and gorgeous frames, and delicate flowers and fruits are engraved on the corners, and various soul beasts fly freely on it. The flower plate is painted with splendid algae wells, maintaining a cluster of bright lights in the middle, dotted with flashes between the flashing prisms and the gilded plaster rolls, the floor is waxed, polished, and glows reddish. At this moment, there was a person in the reception room who had been here, and when he heard the footsteps of the crowd, he suddenly stood up from his seat. Yang Ming narrowed his eyes slightly. The person looked about 27 or 8 years old. Although he was not as handsome as Oscar, he also had a straight nose and a clean blue robe, which gave a very refreshing feeling. , A slender black hair tied with a cyan cloth belt, hanging neatly behind his head. Although his clothes are very ordinary, but he has a special temperament. Seeing this person, Yang Ming can''t help but feel familiar, somewhat similar to the avalanche prince who once had a relationship. Yang Ming thought for a moment, already guessing the identity in front of her, but she was curious. Wasn''t she under house arrest in the palace before? How did it appear here at this time? "Uncle Ning, you are here." The youth respectfully bowed to Ning Fengzhi, and then looked at the girl next to Ning Fengzhi, with a smile on his face, saying: "Presumably, you are Uncle Ning''s daughter, Rongrong. She looks really beautiful." The young people are well-mannered and very conversational. In addition, they have a good appearance. In a few words, Ning Rongrong has a good first impression. Ning Feng smiled slightly and said: "Qinghe, how many times have I been with you, don''t have to be so polite." The young man smiled and said: "This is not school. After all, I am a junior or a student of Uncle Ning. There should be some courtesy. If the father emperor knows that I am disrespectful to you, I am afraid I will break my leg." As a result, the youth seemed to realize that Yang Ming was present, then looked at Yang Ming afterwards and said: "This teenager looks very raw, don''t know how to call it?" Before Yang Ming opened his mouth, Ning Feng first said: "He is Yang Ming, a student of Shrek College. You just did not participate in the opening ceremony of the Continental Advanced Soul Master Competition. You missed a good show. Yang Ming defeated the Royal Academy Second Team with one enemy and seven forces. It can be Become famous in one fell swoop." When Ning Feng arrived here, he was full of pride in his tone and proud of his daughter''s good vision. "Since the ancient heroes came out as teenagers, listening to you, I really got to know this handsome teenager." The youth seemed to be Cheng Chengning, with three points of unbelief, four points of surprise, and five points of ambiguity. It''s just that if you look closely, you will find the trace of murderous intentions hidden in the eyes of young people, targeting Yang Ming''s murderous intentions. In those days, she followed the advice of Bishop Besca in the Soul City Soul Palace and waited patiently for a few years, thinking that Bisca could successfully conquer Yang Ming, but she never succeeded in planning to fail one after another. When she wanted to raise enough power to assassinate Yang Ming, the house leaked into the night rain, the main hall of Wuhun was blown up, and Guiduo Luo was hit hard. She also had to terminate the assassination plan, just like the other high-level Wuhundian, Use all your power to track down that mysterious force. It''s a pity that in the past few years, they simply couldn''t trace the slightest trace of that mysterious force, just as the other party appeared out of thin air, so that all the senior members of the Wuhun Palace were able to kill them in vain. It seems that to avoid Yang Ming not knowing each other, Ning Feng smiled and said: "Yang Ming Let me introduce you, this is His Royal Highness Xueqinghe, the prince of the current fighting empire." Regardless of whether it was Ning Fengzhi or Yang Ming, he didn''t notice the trace of murderous intention deep in Xueqinghe''s eyes. Yang Ming bowed his hand slightly, saluting: "It turned out to be His Royal Highness, Yang Ming is courteous." Seeing that Xue Qinghe and Yang Ming were suspicious, they seemed to feel strange, and Ning Feng explained with a smile: "Inviting you to come here today, in fact, has no other purpose. It is to hope that the two of you can get closer and have in-depth exchanges, discussions, and progress together." Ning Feng''s remarks can be meaningful and point to the end. A thoughtful look appeared in Xueqing River''s eyes. Douluo Zhiqiu Lottery Draw System ~： 281. 1 point more than ruthless (Four more) At the moment, when the avalanche prince was assassinated by unknown forces and the only eldest son of Xueqinghe was left under the knee of Xueyue Emperor, Ning Fengzhi recommended Yang Ming to Xueqinghe. The timing was very delicate. In Ning Fengzhi''s view, Yang Ming has already been regarded as his future son-in-law, Xue Qinghe is a student he taught himself. If there is no accident, he will inherit the unification and take over the Emperor of the Heavenly Fighting Empire. Bit. In line with the principle that the fertile water does not flow outside the field, Ning Fengzhi let the two know at this time, in fact, he also paved the way for Yang Ming and placed high hopes on Yang Ming. Of course, Ning Fengzhi cannot say this kind of deep-seated words directly, but can only say that he can only say what he wants. Yang Ming''s last life was only a junior high school student. Most of this life was also practiced in the college. Where do you know these curves? Naturally, Ning Fengzhi''s remarks were completely eye-catching to the blind, and he did nothing in vain. It was Xue Qinghe who had been practicing in the power struggle for a long time. He had already cultivated an exquisite and clear heart. He soon gained insight into the meaning of Ning Fengzhi''s words, and immediately smiled and said: "It turns out that you are Yang Ming. Before, I heard the three education committees of the Tiandou Royal Academy praise you, saying that you are a rare peerless genius in a thousand years. Seeing it today is really emotional, and it is not as good as seeing it. " Good news also depends on what kind of population is spoken. If these words were just spoken by ordinary people, it was naturally tasteless, but these words came from the mouth of the prince of the Heavenly Empire, not only as simple as slapping Yang Ming rainbow farts on the surface, but also vaguely obliging Ning. Feng Zhi meant what he said just now. Suddenly, the smile on Ning Fengzhi''s face was a little sincere, and wanted to be very satisfied with the result. Although Yang Ming hadn''t figured out the situation for a while, on the surface, the etiquette did not exceed the rules, saying: "His Royal Highness, you have a reputation." "Eh, how come you are so out of this, if you don''t mind, just call me Brother Xue." There is a smile on the corner of Xue Qinghe''s mouth, which makes people unable to see. Is she really laughing, or is it a smirk that does not smile, and when it comes to acting, the whole Tiandou Empire can match her, and I really can''t find it. Out of five fingers. Yang Ming will naturally not be confused by Xue Qinghe''s external behavior, but there is no need to turn his face at the moment, and he said: "Brother Xue." "Good!" Xue Qinghe took Yang Ming''s hand, and looked like a corporal Lixian. He said enthusiastically: "When I saw you, I felt that the two of us were very close to each other. In the future, no matter what we are, we don''t need to call me Prince, we will be worthy of brothers, how?" Aside, Ning Feng nodded secretly, and gave his students a compliment. Yang Guang has been paying attention to Ning Feng''s look. When he saw that he was satisfied with his face, even though Yang Ming couldn''t understand anything more about it, he would still come back afterwards. Yang Ming was clever and familiar with the plot, and it changed from one to the other at this time. He finally understood why Ning Fengzhi invited himself to Qibao Liuzong today. His feelings came to find a backer for him. If Ning Fengzhi knew at this time, the near future Qibao Liulizong would be buried in the hands of his now outstanding disciple, I don''t know what expression will be revealed. Between his thoughts, Yang Ming converged and slightly arched his hand, saying: "Brother Xue, how does this make you, Your Royal Highness Prince of the Heavenly Fighting Empire, but the body of gold, and I am just a civilian, you and I privately say that brothers and brothers are OK, if it is spread, I am afraid that Brother Xue will Good influences, I will mention these things again." Yang Ming did not refuse in the face, but only promised to call him brother and brother in private. The reason is justified, so that people can not pick out the fault. Seeing that Yang Ming didn''t put on a suit, Xue Qinghe''s smile on his face was constant, but he wanted to scold his mother. In fact, don''t look at her just as if she was wooing Yang Ming, but in fact she is dying Yang Ming! You should know that the Tiandou Empire class has been solidified for a long time, and the gap between the nobles and the civilians is already very different. It can be said that people living in different worlds. If Yang Ming is in the suit, he and the Qingqing River are foolishly worthy of brothers. It caused an uproar among the noble class. Just like many old-fashioned old stories, nobles and civilians will have tragedies when they get married, it is absolutely impossible for nobles and civilians to become brothers, apart from the external image and talk about the core essence. In fact, this is challenging the original social order and challenges Rules established by the nobility. Yang Ming is not like Tang San in the original book. Tang Sanming is a civilian, but he is actually a member of the nobility and cannot be discussed together. At that time, no matter how the nobles regarded Yang Ming before, there would always be people who could not see the eyes, or that the nobles who were jealous of the red eyes secretly perverted and tried various methods to target Yang Ming. For people in the struggle for power, killing blood is the most foolish method. Killing blood without blood is a relatively clever method, but it is a truly clever method that moisturizes and quietly makes a life worse than death. . Between the three words of Xue Qinghe, Yang Ming almost got on the set, causing him to be in the whirlpool of public opinion, which is a truly brilliant method. It''s a pity that Yang said he didn''t put on a suit, and Xue Qinghe couldn''t take him. If you change to others, I am afraid that she has been dizzy by Xue Qinghe''s kind attitude and the olive beads stretched out, and subconsciously hit Xue Qinghe''s vicious move. "Now that your heart is determined, I will not force it." The expression on Xue Qinghe''s face remained the same, making it impossible for her to see her true mood. After talking about the business, Xueqinghe does not have a little princes shelf. He makes tea for everyone here, just like ordinary people, chatting with everyone about the family, and the latest domestic gossip news. The knowledge involved is very broad. The strange anecdotes of the south and the north, the personalities of various principalities and kingdoms can all talk eloquently. Compared with it, the avalanche prince Yang Ming had seen before was only half way behind. Of course, that was also the disguise of the avalanche prince. Seeing the sky dim, Yang Ming arched his hand: "It''s not early now, I''ll go back with Rongrong earlier." Xue Qinghe glanced at their faces of a man and a woman, and the faint light in her eyes was hidden deeply, and she handed out a gold medal from her arms. The style of the gold medal is simple, but it contains a special flow of energy with a word of heaven engraved on it, saying: "In this case, I will give you a meeting gift before leaving, and you can take this brand with you. If there is anything in the future, please take it to the palace to find me." Yang Ming was also polite, and directly took the gold medal to earn a reward from the sea. You are reminded against the sky: Ask for a collection after watching (), and then watch it is more convenient. _ ~： 282. Eat Ning Rongrongs tofu? One more) Looking at Yang Ming''s back and forth, Xue Qinghe''s eyes were slightly lost. Ning Fengzhi touched his smooth chin. It seemed that his disciple and the future Chenglong Kuaihu were happy to meet today, and they were very satisfied. However, unlike what Ning Feng thought, Xue Qinghe was thinking about how to treat Yang Ming in the next step. Draw? Assassination? Or is it another way? Naturally, these things cannot be said to outsiders, and Xue Qinghe can only think about it alone. When returning to Shrek College, the sky was completely dimmed, and Yang Ming and Ning Rongrong rushed to the college cafeteria. Compared to the time in Soto, the canteen here is much brighter and brighter, and can accommodate up to 500 people to eat at the same time, perhaps because the time is a bit late, although there are still many people who can eat, but have seen No one waits in line to eat. Yang Ming ordered a steamed fish, fried chicken with sauce, pan-fried steak, and walked with Ning Rongrong. The man is handsome and the woman is beautiful. It looks a bit like a little couple. Along the way, it attracted many students to look back and attracted envious eyes. In particular, Yang Ming was prestigious in the Advanced Soul Master Competition across the continent this morning. He was already a star student at Shrek Academy. When he saw Yang Ming, he seemed to have the other half. I dont know how many girls were sad. Looking at the passing girls, they showed an expression of envy, jealousy and hatred. Ning Rongrong was like a proud white swan with a long neck protruding from the collar and a slightly pointed chin that raised a delicate arc slightly. The beautiful eyes looked down at the girls who came and went with a trace of the winner. The two found a seat and sat opposite each other. Facing a pair of looking around, Ning Rongrong carefully picked up a piece of tofu that was tender enough to squeeze out the water, and placed it in front of Yang Ming''s mouth. A cheek of red appeared properly on his cheeks, with a little daughter in Qingli ''S soft and charming voice: "Yang Ming, come, open your mouth, Ah~~" Eat you tofu? Yang Ming''s expression was a little subtle, but when he thought that Douluo Continent didn''t seem to have such a connotation, he had to put down a little bit in his heart, and Ning Rongrong put the tofu into his mouth. This mountain tofu is well done, the white, smooth and tender to the extreme, the entrance is melted, just like drinking water, it is also difficult for others Ning Rongrong, actually able to use chopsticks to pick it up, it is also a unique idea Craftsmanship. Ning Rongrong leaned his elbow against the table and supported his cheek gang in his right hand. A pair of bright beautiful eyes glanced at the girls around her in an imperceptible way, seeing them with an expression that they wished to replace her and could not do. With a cold snort, a softer smile naturally appeared on his face, saying: "Yang Ming, is this tofu delicious?" "not bad." "You can eat more if it''s delicious." Ning Rongrong''s mouth filled with a cheerful smile, pretending to ask casually: "Yang Ming, how are you feeling when you come to our house today?" When it comes to this, Ning Rongrong is obviously not as easy as it seems on the surface, and his heart is like a tight bow string, not to mention how nervous. Come to think, what Ning Rongrong wants to ask contains two layers of meanings, one layer is the surface meaning, the other layer, the person who understands understands naturally, otherwise how to say, what is the heart of a woman? As a young man who has no possibility of salvation in the late stage of cancer, Yang Ming certainly did not understand some of the expectations contained in Ning Rongrong''s words, but just said lightly: "Okay." "That''s the only way?" Ning Rongrong flashed a bit of disappointment deep in his eyes and tried again: "Is there nothing else?" Yang Ming is wondering why Ning Rongrong asked such a question. Is there any feeling for a house? Hey, wait. Yang Mingmu pondered, looking at how serious he was thinking, Ning Rongrong was overjoyed, and felt a play. It is a pity that Ning Rongrong was disappointed as soon as Yang Ming spoke out. "What you have to say is that your high-end atmosphere is high-end, and low-key luxury has meaning." During the conversation, Yang Ming didn''t have the time to eat, and he ate up his share of food after three, five, and two, and belched. Seeing that Ning Rongrong was sulking, the chopsticks poked the tofu on the dinner plate for a while, poked the tofu into thousands of holes without saying anything, and poked it into a puddle of mud. Tofu felt distressed and said: "Rong Rong, where did the tofu offend you? Do you want to treat tofu like this?" Ning Rongrong gave Yang Ming an angry look and said: "Not all because of you!" After all, Ning Rongrong picked up the tableware and turned away. Yang Ming: "??? It is said that the mood of the girl is like that the spring weather changes, and just now it is fine. Why did it change from cloudy to cloudy without saying a few words, and from cloudy to thunderstorm? Yang Ming shook his head and sighed, feeling that God would give him another ten thousand years, he might not understand girls. I''m so hard! Of course, if other boys heard Yang Ming''s heart, maybe they would apologize in awe, and raised a **** to him, and then yelled again, you are the one who is in the blessing. After eating, Yang Ming and Ning Rongrong went to the wooden house in the woods behind the college, which has become their exclusive training place. Except for the two of them, other people have been there for a long time. They are meditating and practicing, or practicing martial arts and soul skills, or practicing with weights. No one is chatting or lazy, even the four Tyrones are nothing. There are no exceptions for substitute members who have a sense of presence. Excellent people will lead a group of people to be excellent together. With leaders such as Yang Ming and Tang San who are not training at all, everyone also deeply appreciates the benefits of the 996 blessing. As long as the undead are cultivated, they will practice in the dead, and they will frantically explode until they are bald. You see, even the assistant soulmaker like Oscar moved the hairline a few inches up is really gratifying, gratifying. Seeing Yang Ming and Ning Rongrong return, the master beckoned to them and said: "I''m going to train Rong Rong alone later, Yang Ming and you and Xiao San will also come over. The things I will talk about are also good for you. Training her also needs your cooperation." With that said, the master led Yang Ming, Tang San and Ning Rongrong towards the depths of the woods. Walking about hundreds of meters, the master stopped in a relatively empty place. Ning Rongrong asked with some anxiety: "Master, what special training will you give me?" Want to come, the devil''s special training of the previous master gave her a deep impression. The master pondered for a moment, then said: "Rong Rong, if I remember well, you Qibao Liuli Zong should have a skill called distraction control, how far do you practice now?" _ ~： Two hundred and eighty-three. Tang 3: What dog food to sprinkle at night! Two more) The distraction control of Qibao Liulizong can allow them to control many soul skills, which can be said to be extraordinary. Ning Rongrong froze for a moment before he said: "I have just practiced the heart of the three tricks." The master was obviously not very satisfied with such progress as Ning Rongrong, but he did not show it. For a long time, the master pondered for a moment and then said: "Although Yang Ming is present in the Continent''s Senior Soul Master Competition, you can''t be too careless. You need to exercise more." The master''s gaze glanced over the uneasy Ning Rongrong''s face, one by one over Yang Ming and Tang San, saying: "Presumably you should be very strange. Why did I specifically call you both to come? First of all, I have to introduce you to the distraction control, which is to control the effect of different soul skills at the same time. This method of control is useful for any soul master. , But the effect on the Qibao Liulizong is extremely huge, because the people of the Qibao Liulizong consume the same soul power at each level of their soul skills." "As far as I know, the Qibao Liuzongs distraction control is divided into five realms, namely the three-knowledge heart, the four-knowledge heart, the five-knowledge heart, the six-knowledge heart, and the seven-knowledge heart, each The meaning of a realm is to be able to control the number of soul skills and the number of simultaneous releases." "Although for ordinary Soul Masters, the effect of distraction control is not very great, but Yang Ming and Xiao San are not ordinary Soul Masters. It is also a good thing to learn more skills. "Teacher, isn''t this appropriate?" Tang San paused slightly and said: "After all, distraction control is the unique secret skill of Qibao Liuzong. How can I learn it by an outsider?" Yang Ming patted Tang San on the shoulder and returned his calm eyes, saying: "Ah, it''s just a distraction. Uncle Ning won''t be so stingy." "Yang Ming was right." Ning Rongrong''s chicken nodded like a peck, and said, "Third Brother, you shouldn''t be too far away." Seeing Yang Ming and Ning Rongrong say this, Tang San no longer insisted. The three practiced here in the woods for one night and were as familiar as possible with distraction control. Speaking of which, the practice method of distraction control is not complicated, and different soul masters practice this technique in different ways. Ning Rongrong''s practice is to constantly release his own different skills. The speed and time of each skill release must be differentiated, and as accurate as possible and free to send and receive. At this time, she released three skills at the same time and began to practice the most basic three-knowledge heart. However, it is clear that Ning Rongrong didn''t pay much attention to this skill in the past. Although he was quite skillful, he couldn''t achieve a level of ease. After a while, it would seem a bit difficult. If you want to master good distraction control, you must first have a strong overall observation. Yang Ming and Tang San both have good eyes, which can be easily achieved. Tang Sans method is very simple, that is, to specify three things in three different directions, his eyes are constantly shifting on these three things, and every time he has to use his blue silver grass to wrap these three different things, three For winding in this direction, the sending and receiving time should be one second apart. The practice of distraction control to the extreme, should be able to control every change around, not only to observe these changes, but also to keep these changes under your own control. It may seem complicated, but in fact the practice is how to multi-task, and let the scattered mental power be focused. Not only does it require high mental power, but also has an excellent response ability. Yang Ming also found that this distraction control technique is very helpful for him to control the soul of Wulian Qinglian. Earlier, Yang Ming had a headache about how to further reduce the temperature of the Qinglian Earth''s Heart Fire to about 100 degrees Celsius. Now that he has distraction control, he suddenly found that the progress of his control should be raised to a higher level. Qibao Liulizong is worthy of being one of the previous three. In addition to the outstanding ability of Wushun, it can actually develop a method of distraction control. It seems that these three cases are particularly fond of tinkering with these special methods that assist martial abilities. Just like Hao Tianzong, do they also have such methods as the chaotic cloak hammer method? The night was deep, and the battle was moving. The night is getting deeper and the wind is getting colder. Ning Rongrong looked at Yang Ming and Tang San, and it was clear that they had just been in contact with the method of distraction control for a short time, but they had already successfully started, especially the demon of Yang Ming, which used distraction control in Qinglian. Above the heart fire, the two palms spread out, and the cyan flames actually formed two little birds, and fluttered their wings and lay on Yang Ming''s left and right shoulders. Ning Rongrong looked very jealous. "Yang Ming, did you learn to control distractions before? Show me the special show today?" Yang Ming stopped the movement in his hand, without his soul nourishment, and the two blue birds on his shoulders disappeared. He turned his head to look around, and happened to meet Ning Rongrong''s indignant eyes, his pink lips slightly twitching, as if declaring his dissatisfaction. Yang Ming looked closely, but saw that Ning Rongrong''s three soul skills maintained the same time, and he dared not to make any progress in practicing one night. Seeing him and Tang San progressing quickly, Ning Rongrong''s mentality collapsed. Yang Ming leaned forward, his index finger hooked up a 7-shaped figure, and gently scraped Ning Rongrong''s Qiong nose, making the latter wrinkle his nose unpleasantly, and rolled his eyes. Come on, there is a little temper. Yang Ming didn''t take it seriously either, with a hint of narrowness in his eyes, said: "You don''t get it, this is a show of jade flowers." "what?" Ning Rongrong apparently did not understand such an online vocabulary, and seemed a little confused. The pink lips opened slightly, revealing a row of neat teeth, and there was a smooth and tender tongue inside, which seemed to be a little bit cute. However, Ning Rongrong deserves to be a little witch, and his brain turns very fast, coupled with the look of deliberate teasing in Yang Ming''s eyes, he suddenly feels angry Beating Yang Ming''s chest, shouting: "I want you to tease me and see how I beat you." Ning Rongrong seemed to be a powerful hammer, like a violent wind and a shower, but how much strength there was in it and how many others could be seen. Seeing the resentment of Tang Sanyi who was fed dog food, you can know this taste. . Tang Sany''s face was helpless, and he just spit out: "I''m too difficult. Even if I practice with you in the evening, just give me a dog food before leaving. Will Yang Ming''s conscience hurt?" After hearing that, Ning Rongrong''s ears were hot, and he stopped in embarrassment. Only Yang Ming accepted, saying: "In this world, joy and joy are mostly short-lived, and sorrow and trouble are the things of a lifetime." With that said, Yang Ming deliberately frowned at Tang San. (I have been hanging out for the past few days. _ ~： Two hundred and eighty-four. Two-handed combat One more) "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking out the classic lines from the heroes of the Eagle Shooter, and getting a chance to draw. Will the lottery roulette be started?" Yang Ming''s eyes closed slightly, his expression slightly subtle. The Legend of Condor Heroes is a traditional martial arts world. The strongest martial arts are not very useful to Yang Ming. Yang Ming doesnt really want to extract it. However, Yang Ming Yu Guang swept through Ning Rongrong and saw that she was still troubled by the exercise of distraction control. A martial arts move flashed in her mind. If she can draw that martial arts move, maybe it can help Ning Rongrong. indefinite. Thinking like this, Yang Ming did not waste this chance to draw. "Yes!" As in the past, an ordinary roulette appears in the retina. Although it is a traditional martial arts world, the prizes are still abundant. People: Guo Jing, Huang Rong, Yang Kang, Mu Nianci, Huang Yaoshi, Ouyang Feng, Duan Zhixing, Hong Qigong, Wang Chongyang, Zhou Botong... Martial arts moves: Bibo palm, destroy heart palm, playing dog stick, vigorous vajra stick, ground whip, robbing whip, flying hustle, splitting the wrong hand, empty fist, violent stunt, mutual hands Boxing... Between the thoughts, the roulette pointer finally stopped, and a confidence poured into Yang Ming''s mind. Yang Ming''s eyes flashed, and his heart rose with a trace of luck, but he didn''t expect this to happen, and he got the centipede he wanted. Two hands fighting! The full name of this set of moves is the technique of distracting each other. This is the martial arts created by the old naughty Zhou Botong in Taohua Island in the Legend of Eagle Shooting Heroes. It is essentially one-in-one, capable of doing different things at the same time with both hands. The two-handed combat technique and Qibao Liuzong''s distraction control have the same effect. Thinking in this way, Yang Ming shouted to stop Ning Rongrong''s cultivation, and in her puzzled eyes, she said: "Rong Rong, let me teach you a set of moves to let you quickly get started with distraction control, how?" "real or fake?" Ning Rongrong''s tone was deeply unbelief. You know, Yang Ming is only on the first day of exposure to distraction control. After practicing for so long, she barely reached the level of the three tricks of distraction control. Although she knows that Yang Ming is progressing quickly, she has not reached the point where she can teach herself? "Is it true, you will know if you look at it later?" There was a mysterious smile in Yang Ming''s mouth. Seeing him say so confidently, even the master and Tang San who originally planned to leave couldn''t help but change their minds, wanting to see what new things Yang Ming tinkered with. In this regard, Yang Ming was happy to see it, not stingy, but took a spear from the Youhai Najie, with golden ripples rippling behind him, holding the mysterious sword in his palm. With a sword in one hand and a gun in one hand, it feels weird how it looks. "You are optimistic, this is a set of techniques called left and right distraction." With that in mind, Yang Ming held his gun with his left arm to show off his arm sutra. The shooting technique was endless, and the sound of wind and thunder seemed to run through the night. But if this is the case, it is not surprising enough. In the next moment, Yang Ming''s right-handed sword was actually the Du Gu Nine Sword. The swordsmanship was quirky and mysterious, unbelievable. It was like having another person confronting Yang Ming, dismantling the arms and shooting. Obviously it was a fight with left and right hands, but it gave everyone here a ridiculous feeling, as if two Yang Ming were fighting each other. Master, Tang San, and Ning Rongrong''s eyes were round, and they couldn''t help but startled. Everyone has seen a lot of things such as martial arts and soul skills, but such a wonderful move similar to two-handed combat is rare in the world. You must know that the Soul Master of the Douluo continent of the entire Douluo Continent, regardless of whether his hands are fisting, palms, or swords, is either attacking the enemy or defensive, but Yang Mings hands are attacking and dismantling each other. Self-critical, and at the same time unravel the tricks of his other hand. Therefore, the tricks of the left hand and the hands are completely separated, which is really a strange move that has never been seen and heard. Yang Ming fought for a while, and Ning Rongrong was eager to try, saying: "What''s so hard about it, look at me!" Ning Rongrong shook his palm in one hand and clenched his fist in another. In Ning Rongrong''s view, two-handed combat seems to be very simple. She clapped her hands on her chest, and the other fist came up to resist it, which was really blocked by her. However, as she waved faster, it became more difficult for her fists to resist, because Ning Rongrong suddenly discovered that with the gradual move, the number of brain cells needed to increase increased, and the consumption of both hands was 1+1 The component of >2 is not as easy as expected. After a while, even if Ning Rongrongs distraction control has reached the level of the three tricks, the white forehead has also permeated a little bit of sweat, accompanied by a painful cry, after all, under the care, He was slapped in the shoulder with his palm, and he stumbled to the ground. Fortunately, Yang Ming kept looking at her on the side, his eyes quickly grabbed Ning Rongrong''s thin waist, started with fragrant softness, and there was a ripple in the hearts of the two. Ning Rongrong looked red, strained at the waist, and quickly stood up, a little embarrassed. Fortunately, at this time, the master opened her siege, revealing her contemplation, saying: "This two-handed combat technique seems simple, but it is all-encompassing, and there seems to be some mystery." "It is a master, in a word." Yang Ming slightly arched his hands, as if to explain to Ning Rongrong, or to elaborate on the practice method of the two-handed combat technique. "The two-handed combat technique focuses on the use of false hits, and it is more than enough. Among them, the surprises can only be understood, and it is difficult for me to explain." "But I remember that there is a book that once said:''The prince thought it was a tool, and when it was not, it was used. The chisel thought it was a room, when it was not, it was used.'' Do you know what this sentence means? ?" Everyone shook their heads, UU reading www. uukanshu. com looked confused. Yang Ming is not surprising, after all, this is from the words in Lao Tzu''s Tao Te Ching. Seemingly tricky, Yang Ming raised his hand and took a bowl from the Youhai Najie, saying: "This bowl has the function of serving rice only because it is empty in the middle. If it is a solid piece of porcelain clay, what else can it hold?" "The most important thrust of the practice of two-handed combat is in the words of emptyness and softness, that is, the so-called great success is lacking, its use is not harmful, and its profits are vigorous, and there are many of them." Yang Ming then explained the meaning of these four sentences. The three people present were all extremely talented and flexible minds. They quickly recollected it. The more they deliberate on the meaning, the more they can feel the two-handed beat technique The mysteries are endless. If you really learn how to do two-handed combat, you can also get a breakthrough in distraction control. When Ning Rongrong thought of Yang Ming deliberately for her, he deliberately taught himself such an unsecret secret, and his heart was as sweet as honey. _ ~： 285. Lava bath Two more) The next day. Since the Shrek Academy has finished ahead of the qualifiers on the second day, everyone fortunately did not go to the Tiandou Great Soul Field the next day, but stayed in the academy to practice separately. However, Yang Ming got up early in the morning, and after eating a little to fill his stomach, he left Shrek College and walked out of the east gate of Tiandou City, marching all the way toward the depths of the sunset forest. The sky was still bright, and Yang Ming came back to the retreat of Dudu Luoduobo. Du Gubo used his excellent perception ability early in the morning to detect that someone was approaching and was already waiting in front of the gate. In addition to this, his granddaughter Du Guyan is also here. He wanted to let his granddaughter play better in the future competition. He gave Du Guyan a private stove and conducted targeted assault training. Seeing the coming person was Yang Ming. Although he was always proud of being alone, he was forced to be controlled by others, and he felt some awkwardness in his heart, but he did not show a trace of dissatisfaction in his face, but calmly said: "It''s really a rare guest. I didn''t expect Yang Ming to come to me early in the morning." Yang Ming also knew that Du Gubo had to bow his head only because of the toxicity of his body, and he did not really submit, and said indifferently: "Well, borrow your treasure to use both eyes and eyes." "up to you." That''s what it said, but when Yang Mingzhen went to Binghuoyiyi, Du Gubo still came with curiosity and wanted to see what this famous man wanted to do. Du Gubo and Du Gu Yan, grandpa and grandson, followed Yang Ming. Anyway, Yang Ming wasn''t going to do anything shameful, just let them follow. Its still a familiar valley, and the familiar two eyes of ice and fire. Its just that compared with the last time I saw it, I saw a lot of fairy grass, but now it looks a bit ugly, and there are potholes left by the excavation of fairy grass and herbs. Du Gubo''s face was a bit unnatural, and he wanted to. The medicine garden he had planted here was surrounded by Yang Ming. If he was happy, he would have a ghost. When Du Gubo and Du Gu Yan were curious about what Yang Ming wanted to do, he saw that Yang Ming was walking straight into the hot spring water in the eyes of the two instruments. What does he want to do? At this moment, when such an idea came to mind, Yang Ming had already stepped into the spring with one foot. Thousands of degrees of high-temperature spring water is no less than that of magma. Yang Ming''s feet fell into the spring water and he melted away his shoes and trousers. In Dugubo and Duguyan''s inexplicable eyes, Yang Ming seemed to be unaware, and kept walking until the spring water flooded the whole body, revealing only one head above the spring water, and the clothes and pants below the head were all Melted by magma-like spring water. Fortunately, Yang Ming was soaking in the spring water, otherwise it would surely cause the scream of the young girl Duguyan. But even so, Du Gu Yan couldn''t help but make a cry of exclamation: "He, he really soaked in the spring water, is it okay?" Du Gubo frowned, discovering that things were not so simple, and observed them silently, and soon discovered that Yang Ming closed his eyes and sat cross-legged in the spring water, seeming to use this treasure to practice. Yang Ming came here to cultivate distraction control in addition to his spiritual power. Getting started with distracted control is very difficult, and it is a smooth journey after entry. The first thing to do is to perceive, perceive everything around, and to grasp the changes in the surrounding environment attentively. Any living organism must live in the same environment, and attentively experience this change, whether it is air, taste, color, sound, I feel that this change will be fully interpreted. In fact, this is a bit like the breath of all things that the swordsmen in the One Piece world have to understand. With the hands-on technique, Yang Ming has been familiar with the heart with both heart and soul. As for this kind of perception, it is even better. Yang Ming folded his eyes, his breath gradually became longer, carefully perceiving everything that was happening around him, the sound of the wind, the tiny sounds of the ripples blowing on the water, and the delicate heartbeats of Du Gubo and Du Gu Yan not far away. With Du Gubo''s spicy eyes, he can see at a glance that Yang Ming is practicing at this time, and is gradually getting into the best. Now he has reached the state of ecstasy, and he has not paid much attention to the outside world. This is the best time for him to get rid of Yang Ming''s control! As long as he kills Yang Ming here, no one can threaten him with the toxicity in his body! Du Gubo''s eyes shone in the depths of his eyes, and his murderous intention boiled unconsciously. Under the long robe, a pair of dry hands clenched his fists several times, and then loosened again, showing his inner calm. In Yang Ming''s perception, the frequency of Dugubo''s heart beat suddenly and fiercely, showing a clear contrast effect with Dugu goose on the side. In this regard, Yang Ming seemed to have expected it for a long time, and he was not moved at all. It seems that an old poison like Du Gubo wants to make him truly surrender to himself, but it is not so easy. When Yang Ming came this time, he was naturally not alone. Not far away, Sister Bao''er was guarding in secret. Once Du Gubo had any changes, Sister Baoer would stop him with a thunder. Du Gubo changed his face a few times, staring at Yang Ming shiningly. After all, reason regained the upper hand. Obviously he also remembered that this time the strange woman beside Yang Ming who was able to keep pace with him was not there. Strange, intend to continue to wait and see, and then make a decision. Sensing that Du Gubo''s heart beat was back to normal, Yang Ming had some pity, but he didn''t expect this one to have a suit. Between thoughts, Yang Ming abandons miscellaneous thoughts Consciousness falls into deep perception. Thousands of degrees of hot spring water began to bubble up. These bubbles seemed to become Yang Mings eyes, and the scope of his consciousness was expanded again and again. Even gradually, Yang Ming entered the heart of Wulian Qinglian. Among the springs, the springs started to change from red to cyan. The true power of Qinglian Earth''s Heart Fire is to ignite a volcano, which Yang Ming has never shown. Nowadays, the hot one in the eyes of the two instruments is gradually transformed into a cyan magma-like substance. The air is gradually distorted by high temperature. Even because the oxygen in the air is violently consumed, Dugubo and Duguyan both feel A suffocating sense of oppression came head-on and could not help changing color. The two quickly rushed to the ground and retreated all the way to the valley, only to feel much better. Looking back into the valley at this time, large tracts of steam soared upwards, covering the entire valley with a white mist, like a fairyland, with fingers outstretched. "This" Even Du Gu, who has extensive knowledge, is speechless at this moment. _ ~： 286. Environmental Assimilation Three more) At this moment, Yang Ming''s feeling is very wonderful, as if it has become the center of the world at this moment, the surrounding spring water and atmosphere have become their own eyes and ears, and they can bring everything they see into Yang Ming''s mind. Yang Ming''s ice and fire, the hot spring water, has already turned into blue, and the spring water has spread out, and even spread into the cold spring water. The hottest and the coldest collide with each other, making the sound of "zizizi", a large piece of suffocating steam evaporates, but after all, the coldest spring water is weak afterwards, and it is attacked by the continuous hot spring water. . The spring water continues to spread, no, at this moment, it should not be said that it is spring water, but magma, blue magma, the magma engulfed the entire valley floor, turning this place into a horrible Jedi that no one should enter. In just a quarter of an hour, the once treasure land and two instruments were completely ruined by Yang Ming''s cultivation, reduced to a volcano-like place, and inside was the turbulent blue magma, and the billowing heat wave. Looking at the scene in front of him, Du Gubo didn''t know what to say. However, with his knowledge, he discovered that this change is a bit similar to the rumored top-level mimic environment cultivation, and there are some differences. The so-called top-level mimic environment cultivation is to make yourself fully integrated with the surrounding environment and become a part of it when you are most suitable for your environment cultivation. In this way, not only can the cultivation speed change, but also your own martial spirit can be changed. Be more pure, the attributes are evenly enhanced. However, this kind of top-level mimicry practice can only appear in the influence of Dugubo. Even so, not all soul masters can do it, only certain specific martial souls can complete it. With a lot of play, Yang Ming was only a short time after he was promoted to Soul Sect. How did he do all this? The dukbo who knows the goods and the dukose goose look at each other, they all have an incredible look and feel. Du Gu Yan shook his head again and again, and a bit of smile on his good face, said: "Yesterday, after Yang Ming defeated our college second team with one enemy and seven teams, many people in our college clamored to make Yang Ming look good. If those young students and students know, Yang Mings cultivation situation at this moment, no Know how they will feel." Du Gubo had no interface, because when he looked at Yang Ming, which fell on the blue magma center after the dense fog dissipated, his eyes were complicated. When I first met, Du Gubo felt that the young man Lang was ignorant. When he met for the second time, Du Gubo felt that Yang Ming was not a human being, and actually wanted to enslave him with a title Douluo. But now, Du Gubo feels that this young boy can''t see through and see through. Every time he meets, Yang Ming will always come up with new things to surprise people, as if he has a treasure chest with countless treasures hidden in it. If you take out anything, you will be able to set off a stormy wave on Douluo mainland. Very scared! It''s terrible to think carefully! The smarter people are, the more they think about it. Du Gubo has a careful taste, and his back has already revealed a coolness. When he wipes it, it is actually a cold sweat. This is very rare for Dugu Bo, who stands at the top of the pyramid of the Soul Master! At this moment, Yang Ming didn''t pay attention to what the two people thought, or that he had no time to have distractions, and he had already merged into the world and became a part of the world. The greatest benefit of distraction control can be summarized in two words, that is: at the same time. Performing different controls at the same time can make the skills play without any gaps. Excellent distraction control can accurately grasp the characteristics of each point of the soul skill that you control and the change of the target. This is the pursuit of Qibao Liulizong as the first auxiliary department soul division. At this time, what Yang Ming did was not distraction control, but another more terrifying ability, assimilation of the environment. This is far better than Tang San''s environmental control! Relying on the particularity of Qinglian''s geocentric fire, Yang Ming assimilated the two eyes of ice and fire into Qinglian''s geocentric fire, forming a cyan magma, and using this as the foundation to continue to spread and assimilate, the entire valley floor is unknown how many square meters The land is fully covered and turned into hot magma. In this environment, Yang Mings cultivation efficiency has increased more than tenfold, and if he is fighting with others here, Yang Ming is equivalent to being in the main battlefield, and there is magma that can be used everywhere. It does not require much soul power to be able to Let the enemy feel the power of heaven and earth. Even if Yang Ming was outside in the future, he could use this experience to spend some time turning some magma into his main battlefield. The practice has no years, Yang Ming''s practice is a day. Yang Ming''s body is like a bottomless hole, greedily breathing the free soul power in the air, drawing them into the body storage, and constantly moisturizing the meridian limbs, pushing Yang Ming''s level up. Even after Yang Ming gained the Qinglian Earth Heart Fire, the soul power required for each upgrade is three times that of others, but with such a high-quality geographical environment, the efficiency of absorbing soul power has long left others behind. People can only look at it, just one day''s meditation effect is comparable to other people''s months of hard work. When Yang Ming felt that the temperature around him had dropped, he suddenly opened his eyes, an amazing cyan light flashed in his eyes, and then converged to the depths of his eyes. At this moment, the soul power wave released by Yang Ming shows that he has been promoted from the forty-first level to the forty-third level jumped directly two levels! If this spreads, it will inevitably cause many people''s envious eyes. Yang Ming looked around, and suddenly discovered that the treasure environment created by the ice and fire has gone forever. Even the cyan magma that was assimilated under him, because of his continuous request, caused the temperature to fall, and now only Several Baidus have high temperatures, and many surfaces are also condensed into mud blocks. Yang Ming escaped from the cyan magma, suspended in mid-air by virtue of the flying soul technique, took out a new suit from Yuhai Najie to cover his shame, then left the bottom of the valley and came to Dugubo and Duguyan. In a word, one person''s beautiful eyes were shocked, and he stared intently, and Yang Ming rubbed his cheek and said: "Why did you look at me like this, my face blossomed?" Dugu Goose seemed to wake up from his dream and waved his hands nervously, saying: "No, no, just...just I think you are more handsome than before." Speaking of which, Du Gu Yan almost buried his head in his chest, his face flushed. _ ~： 287. This is not the same kind of commission Four more) It has been two days since the start of the competition, and all Soul Master Colleges have also completed the first round of qualifiers. Undoubtedly, among the 28 soul division teams, the most unlucky ones are the members of the second team of the Royal Academy. Even if they have the most professional treatment department, the soul division division specially treats their wounds, but the month reading is worthy of it. It is the strongest illusion of kaleidoscope writing chakra eyes. The mental sequelae brought to them are very large and difficult to treat. In the follow-up games, these players were still lying on the hospital bed. Symptoms such as severe headaches, mental disorders, dazes, and brain disabilities continued to appear on them. Even nightmares were often nightmares. They dreamed of being miserable in the month reading world. Bad news. Without these official players, the second team of Tiandou Royal Academy wants to rely on those substitutes to win the battle. Today, the second round of qualifiers is about to begin. When Yang Ming led the Shrek Academy to the outside of the Tiandou Great Fighting Soul Field, they clearly felt the atmosphere warm. "Yang Ming! Yang Ming! Yang Ming!" "Yang Ming, I love you!" Many women cheered loudly, as crazy as female fans met Aidou, waving their arms non-stop, calling loudly to try to attract Yang Ming''s attention. There are even some young aristocratic girls holding a camera-like soul guide in their hands, accompanied by a click, taking pictures of Yang Ming from afar, the flashing lights flashing, and the eyes of the flower people. Fortunately, they did not take any drastic actions. When Yang Ming approached, the flow of people consciously separated an aisle to both sides, enough to allow the two to walk side by side. Seeing Yang Ming so popular with girls, Ma Hongjun was sour, saying: "Boss Yang, if you let me play today, I would like to become a star of much interest like you!" Yang Ming glanced at him squinting, vomiting: "Are you trying to communicate easily with female fans?" Aside, Xiaowu didn''t understand what it meant at the beginning, but looking at Ma Hongjun''s wretched smile, and other boys'' faces, I understood the expression, and I don''t know what the meaning is in this sentence. He stared fiercely at Ma Hongjun, beckoning him not to talk nonsense. Ma Hongjun''s face is inexplicable, shouldn''t you stare at Yang Ming, why stare at me, and dare to feel that my status at Shrek College is so low? Zhu Zhuqing looked at all this coldly, without a word, he snorted in his heart: Oh man! Along the way, all the people in the party were highly concerned by the nearby people, especially the leading Yang Ming was the top priority. In the past, there has never been a team like the Shrek Academy that can defeat one opponent and seven opponents in the Advanced Soul Master Competition across the continent. Now, everyone can''t help but associate this team. Will they continue to use this strategy in today''s game? Think about it, so excited! Due to Yang Ming''s stunning performance in the first round of the game, coupled with Flander''s three-inch tongue, he successfully found sponsorship. It was a business selling women''s underwear. It is said that half of the women''s underwear in the entire Tiandou Empire was made by their families. So much so that the picture of women''s underwear appeared on the back of everyone''s team uniform, and a piece of advertising slogan: raise your head and stand tall and look at the panorama. Well, whether it is pictures or fonts, they are all pink. Therefore, when putting on this uniform, even with Yang Ming''s always calm personality, he couldn''t sit still at this moment, and he protested seriously to Dean Flander with everyone, saying: "President, can we not wear this team uniform? If it doesn''t help, will we change sponsors?" "No!" Flander shook his head, took out a contract, and said: "The above words are written in black and white. The sponsor entrusted us to publicize. We have no right to refuse, and the amount of sponsorship According to our advertising effect, if the goods are not sold because of our reasons, we have to lose money to the merchant." "Where is this black merchant?" Yang Ming said nothing. Flander didn''t answer. In order to play a leading role, he put on the uniform by himself. Not to mention, when watching Flander''s age, the pink lingerie on the back of the clothes, everyone almost shouted a pervert. If it werent for the prestige Flander had accumulated in the past, Im afraid everyone would have lost this uniform for a long time. Even if everyone is reluctant, they will still put on the uniform. In the audience''s watch, the crowd entered the Big Dou Soul Field one by one, and two staff members immediately greeted them, leading Yang Ming and others to the rest area of ??the participating teams. Since yesterday, 14 games have been played every day. Seeing the arrival of Yang Ming and others, the team members of other colleges changed their gazes in unison. The one that has received the most attention is undoubtedly the up-and-coming Yang Ming. Obviously, Yang Ming has been regarded as the biggest dark horse of this competition, and he is regarded as the future The strongest competitor. It''s just that when everyone noticed the calligraphy and paintings behind Yang Ming''s team, everyone''s expressions were subtle, a virtue that wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, and it was extremely uncomfortable. Yang Ming closed his eyes and naturally noticed this scene. If he didn''t see it, let them continue to hold it. It''s better to hold back diarrhea. "Huh." The master moistened his throat, gathered everyone''s attention on himself, and looked at Yang Ming seriously, saying: "The opponents in the second game of todays qualifier were very strong, but it was the Elephant Academy created by the sixth largest class of elephants. The seven competitors were all direct children of the elephant, and three of them reached At level 40, the other four also have strength close to level 40 It can be said to be a new generation of elite like Jiazong, if Yang Ming still insists on the previous lineup, I am afraid it is not so easy to deal with them Win." Of course, in the eyes of the master, it is just not so easy to win. The same is true even for the so-called Xiangjiazong. Just like Qibao Liulizong is called the strongest auxiliary sect, Xiangjiazong also has its own title, that is the strongest defensive sect. The ancestral martial spirit of Xiangjiazong is called Diamond Mammoth. It is a super defensive super martial spirit. Its characteristics are mainly reflected in strength and defense. Martial souls of the same level, almost no soul division can break through their defenses. It''s not because Elephant Jiazong doesn''t have a title Douluo, I''m afraid they won''t be ranked sixth only in the seven major schools. Nonetheless, like the Sect Sect Master, the 87-level Contra can also rely on his strong defensive power to hard-top some non-master attacking Douro, which shows the strength of his martial spirit. Upon hearing this, Yang Ming shook his head and said: "Like the group of Jiazong, it is not worth our full efforts." _ ~： Two hundred and eighty-eight. Elephant Jiazong Five more) Although Yang Ming didn''t look like a Jiazong inside or outside, he only defies the enemy strategically, but not tactically. Elephant Jia Zongqiang is strong in the offensive and defensive words, and the speed is not dominant. Although they do not have auxiliary souls, but because the martial spirits are all diamond mammoths, they will form a superimposed effect, and the power is also very extraordinary, even slightly weak. A little soul king meets them, and a careless one will also suffer a big loss. Since Yang Ming chose not to change his camp, it is still up to him to deal with the Xiangjia Academy. Everyone has no objections and waits patiently for the game to start. The third day of the Continent''s Advanced Soul Division College Elite Contest officially began. Ten of the twenty-eight teams entered the venue. The layout of the large square was different from the first day. In addition to the same center stage that Yang Ming used to board last time, there are also four platforms of the same size set up next to it, which means a lot of stars. The team was divided into three groups as usual. Shrek Academy is one of the first group. Due to Yang Mings stunning performance in the first game, plus Xiangjia Academy also won the championship Is a popular team, so the organizers specifically put their games on the main stage of the center, so that the audience can have a better viewing experience. As an annual event, plus the soulmates participating in the competition are the objects of all parties, the VIPs watching the competition on the VIP stand today are almost the same as they were on the opening day of the first day. Looking around, you can see that the nobles are all present, and even the Snow Night Emperor arrived early in the morning, still sitting in the center of the first row. It seems that he pays special attention to today''s game and pays attention to the news broadcast by the ceremonies. It is a very rare thing. In addition to Qibao Liuli Sect Master Ning Fengzhi and Platinum Bishop Saras, there are two other people in the field. One is Gu Doulong, and it is his turn to stay with Ning Fengzhi today. The other person has a weird appearance. Just sitting in the auditorium has received frequent attention from the nobles and people around him. Its hard to pay attention, because this persons height is different from ordinary people. The visual observation is more than two and five meters. Among the crowds of average height of one meter and seven meters in Douluo mainland, it can be described as a standing group. One person occupies the three VIP seats. Sitting there, like a meat mountain. In addition, this person has dark skin, with a pair of eyes like copper bells, and a special light radiates from time to time on the dark skin, like a huge bear, exuding a wild coercion, Make the pressure of the audience around you double. Fortunately, this person seems to be quite old. He has reached the age of no doubt, his hair is white, and his deterrent power is greatly reduced. It is conceivable that if this person is a teenager in his twenties or twenties, I am afraid that just sitting there will make the people around him restless. Gu Douluo Gu Rong seemed not to deal with this person, his eyebrows rose slightly, his lips slightly opened one by one, and Ning Fengzhi was transmitted with a secret method, saying: "Why did the old kid Hu Yanzhen come to join us today?" Ning Feng caused his eyes to flash, and after a moment of pondering, he said: "If I didn''t guess wrong, it is estimated that Saras called him. After all, the opponent of Tianxiang Academy today is Shrek Academy." The reason why the Wuhun Palace is called the strongest in the mainland can even be compared with the two empires, and it is inseparable from the support of the next four of the seven major sects. Among the seven major sects, the seven treasures of the upper three sects have always been the royalists, supporting the royal family of the Tiandou Empire. The Landian Tyrannosaurus family has always remained neutral. Although the Haotian sect has not been born for a long time, it also supports the royal family of the Xingluo Empire. . As for the next four cases, the four major gates of the White Tiger Sect, the Fire Leopard Sect, the Xiangjia Sect, and the Fengjian Sect are closely related to the Wuhun Temple. Although they can''t be said that they are the same, they are also close and glorious. In the face of right and wrong, the relationship will advance and retreat together, forming a very powerful alliance. Xiangjiazong is not far from Tiandoucheng, and it is also very convenient to come here. Obviously, Ning Fengzhi and Hu Yanzhen in the mouth of Gu Doulong are sitting on the big meat mountain beside Bishop Saras of Platinum. Think about it too. If it is not the master of the case, how can He De sit in the first row of the VIP seat and sit side by side with Snow Night Emperor, Ning Fengzhi and Platinum Bishop Saras? If you want to change some nobility, I am afraid that you have not been seated and you will be sprayed to death. Gu Rong and Gu Jing''s face remained unchanged, but she shrugged insignificantly and continued to chat with the secret method, saying: "Fengzhi, you said that Yang Ming''s stink boy will continue his last tactic today and still deal with the Xiangjia Academy with one enemy and seven?" When it comes to this, Gu Rong''s deep eyes clearly show a look of good drama, obviously looking forward to Yang Ming doing this, and it is best to be able to overcome it, ruining the prestige like Jiazong. . The same is the seven major sect gates. Obviously, there are many conflicts of interest between the Qibao Liulizong and the Xiangjiazong. Ning Fengzhi and Gu Rong are so familiar, where do not know what he is thinking? Slightly nodded, Ning Fengzhi smiled in his eyes, the secret method said: "Yang Ming, a teenager, is very mysterious. I believe that he will bring us a big surprise today." "That''s fine." Gu Rong smiled. While the two were talking, the two teams that are about to compete today are all on the ring. In the same configuration as last time, in addition to Yang Ming, Shrek College is the four substitute members of Oscar, Zhu Zhuqing, and Tyrone. Yang Ming is at the forefront The other six people are standing on the edge of the ring, and their attitude is very obvious. Today, Yang Ming still has one enemy against seven. With such a slow attitude, he immediately gathered the indignation of the seven contestants from the Xiangjia Academy, one by one, he was very angry and glared at Yang Ming. If it is possible to kill with sight, I am afraid that Yang Ming would have been slain by five horses at this time. Even Xiang Yanzhen, the ancestor of the Xiangjia sect on the VIP seat, looked dull. His palm, which was much wider than ordinary people, was pressed on the seat handle, and his five fingers gathered his fists, making a rattling sound, and directly making the iron handle Pinched into a discus, it looks terrible. Aside, Bishop Salas of Platinum gently patted Hu Yanzhen''s hand and said softly: "Be restless." The magical thing is that Hu Yanzhen really stopped the restlessness, and he was as obedient as a dog raised in the Wuhun Palace. Ning Fengzhi''s gaze swept inadvertently, seeing this scene, his brow furrowed into the shape of Sichuan. I don''t know why, he suddenly felt a sense of non-compliance. _ ~： Two hundred and eighty-nine. Murder Yang Ming put out a lineup with one enemy and seven, which naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of the team members of the opposing Xiangjia Academy. It seemed to be a reply to Yang Ming, but also to stand up for power. When the teammates of Academy A entered the central stage, they seemed to have a giant horse on the stage, and the entire ring was shaking and shaking. Less dust. Every step of them is very solid, and they are directly printed on the solid ground of the platform, and a shallow footprint is stepped on. The team members of the Xiangjia Academy are lined up like a thick wall, which is difficult to cross! A black team uniform, black hair, and shaved sides. Only the middle hair is combed into a strange ponytail, uniform dark skin, and arms are wrapped around the chest, with a fierce air, just like the axe in the movie. Help some members fight. The shortest members of these contestants were also two meters tall, and the tallest one had even exceeded two and five meters. Obviously, it was not born naturally, but it had been baptized by Wu Hun for many years, and grew into such a small one. giant. Yes, in the eyes of ordinary people, the students of Xiangjia College are little giants, and even Yang Ming was flat and short in front of them. They could only see their faces clearly by raising their heads. As exaggerated as their body height is their weight. The waist is as wide as a round of tires, and the arms and thighs are much larger than ordinary people. It is estimated that the lightest one has more than 300 pounds, and the tallest one, It can even have a weight of 500 catties up. Generally speaking, the heavier the weight, the gravitational influence will cause serious wear on the person''s internal organs and knees. Obviously, the performance of these people does not seem to follow this rule. His face is not blushing and his heart is beating, his breath is long and long. Obviously he is a good player and should not be underestimated. Standing in the center is the sturdy man whose head is two and five meters away. His face is horizontal, and his narrow slits reveal a terrible fierce light, just like a sleeping beast waking up. He took a step toward Yang Ming, his legs were open, and there was a trembling shock on the ground of the game platform, making people wonder if he would stomping hard, whether the entire ring of land would be turned over. "The team leader of the Xiangjia Academy, Hu Yanli, the forty-three-level defense department war soul sect." According to the customs of Douluo Mainland, when the other party comes up, they will come from the door of the house, and the voice will be angry, and the body will be like a few fat tires stacked with tires. He looked at Yang Ming''s eyes, like a mammoth giant ready to go, his eyes flashing fiercely, as if waiting for a suitable time, he would have to rush forward in one fell swoop and give the eye-catching ants Run to death. This is not a joke, but very serious. Wuhundian and Xiangjiazong have always been in good relations, and in many things they are in a relationship of glory and loss. On the same day, Bishop Saras saw that Yang would never give up a thousand years, and when the battle was full of talent, he moved to kill him. However, Yang Ming has always been hiding in Shrek Academy. Even if Saras is the platinum bishop of the Wuhun Temple, he can''t dare to kill people in public in the city of heaven. Yesterday, just when Bishop Salas hesitated, he suddenly received a hint from a big man in the Wuhun Palace and asked him to find an opportunity to get rid of Yang Ming. This made Saras determined, even in public When the Dou Empire tears its face, it also needs to kill Yang Ming. Of course, Saras was also afraid that after the dust settled, he would be thrown out by the Wuhundian high-level as an abandoned child and used to abandon the car. So he secretly contacted Hu Yanzhen, the Sect Master of the Sect, and planned this together. One round. what? You said the game should be fair and just? Don''t joke, rules are only used to restrain the ruling class, but they have no effect on the rule-makers. Also, dont forget that the Elite Contest of the Soul Master College across the continent is hosted by the Wuhun Hall. The two empires are only co-organized. It is not too easy to operate in the dark box. For this reason, the captain of the Xiangjia Academy wanted to kill Yang Ming, not just joking, he was real. Although it is said that the game does not allow intentional killing, it does not mean that accidental killing is not allowed. Who can be sure of such an accident? Even if the time comes, the Emperor Tiandou wants to pursue it, at most it is to cancel the qualification of the Xiangjia Academy. It can be used to exchange for the life of a peerless genius who is born every 10,000 years. This transaction is very cost-effective. Yang Ming''s eyes flashed a trace of red awn, and the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye was good at capturing the changes of subtle things, and naturally also noticed the murderous intention that appeared in the depth of the other party''s eyes. Want to kill me? The corner of Yang Ming''s mouth slightly raised, setting off a disdainful arc. It''s not that he looked down on the team members like Xiangjia Academy, but he didn''t take them seriously from start to finish! Having said that, etiquette cannot be abolished. Yang Ming arched his hands and said indifferently: "Shrek Academy team captain, Yang Ming, level 43 war soul sect." "Party, salute!" the referee shouted loudly. Headed by Yang Ming and Hu Yanli, no matter how reluctant in heart, a total of 14 players from both sides bowed down to the other party at the same time, and the atmosphere on the field became dignified almost instantly. "The first round of the second round of the qualifiers officially started." The five games played simultaneously announced the start almost simultaneously. At that moment, in five games, seventy students from ten colleges opened their soul rings at the same moment. Suddenly, the entire Tiandou Great Fighting Soul Field became gorgeous, and the cheers of the audience broke out at the same time. Martial Soul Possession ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Soul of the Soul summons, in a flash, the dazzling soul ring halo diffuses. The seven direct children of Xiangjiazong standing in front of Yang Ming also shook off their coats at the same time, revealing their fat body. Just when everyone was in doubt, they used the changes in themselves to tell the audience why they wanted to take off their jacket. The originally tall and mighty figure of the seven people developed horizontally at the speed visible to the naked eye with the blast of Wushen possessed. Everyone grew a few circles. The dragon''s horror is strong muscles. A layer of dark yellow cuticles appeared on the surface of the skin, flowing the unique luster of metal under the light and sunlight, and obviously possessing a defensive power comparable to that of metal. What''s more exaggerated is that their ears are drooping and their area is expanding, and their noses are extending and lengthening at the same time. On the other hand, their upper lips are turned up, and their two fangs grow a foot full of length, flashing silver. The murderer, whose head was exposed, was exposed under the eyes of everyone. (160 orders are added and changed) _ ~： Two hundred and ninety. I am looking for a gift for you, and I will send you despair, such as... One more) "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"...... Among the beast roars one after another, the seven people of the Xiangjia Academy lifted their right feet together, their feet as if wrapped with a hundred pounds of gravity, and stomped fiercely on the ring. The solid floor broke directly, and the layers of the invisible ripples were naked. As the spread spread, the entire ring was swaying violently. Behind Yang Ming, Oscar and Zhu Zhuqing, who leaned on the edge of the ring, could not help but exclaim. As an assistant soul psychiatrist, Oscar stood unsteady on both feet. He only felt that he was standing on the deck of a flat boat, and he could not catch his feet along the undulating floor. His body shook, and he almost fell to the ground several times. If it werent for Tyrone and others who were fast, he pulled the Oscar a few times. Im afraid he would have fallen on the ground long before, and he was ashamed in front of 80,000 spectators. Oscar gave the friends a grateful look, and then looked at the participants of the Xiangjia Academy in front with fear, and wiped a cold sweat secretly, saying: "These guys, are they too strong?" This time, Oscar was a little worried about Yang Ming. It''s just that his worry seems superfluous. However, Yang Ming''s hands were carried behind his back, and his feet were rooted on the ground like old trees, letting the floor shake up and down, and still standing straight, as if the same spear stood on the ground. The strong wind fluttered across the face, blowing Yang Ming''s long hair fluttering, the forehead bangs slowly down, the blood radiance in the eyes, quietly watching the performance of the seven people opposite. The seven members of the Xiangjia Academy, except that the middle three are all two yellow, two purple and four soul rings, and the four people next to them are two yellow and purple three soul rings. The beast martial soul itself can give a powerful increase to the soul master, and now it seems that the unique martial art soul of the Xiangjia Academy is far more exaggerated than the ordinary beast martial soul increase, and it is no wonder that the elephant armor ranks one of the seven major gates. . Without three-thirds, how dare you go to Liangshan! On the VIP seat, Hu Yanzhen''s eyes slightly condensed on the meat mountain beside Bishop Saras, and his eyes fell on Yang Ming. "Ali Nai is my youngest disciple like Jiazong''s younger generation, and also my eldest grandson. His talent is far better than I was back then. I didn''t expect this young man to be unaffected by anything at all. "However, if he wants to rely on his own strength, he wants to defeat Ali, it is simply delusional!" Hu Yanzhen was very loud, and there was a tingling pain in his eardrums. The Snowy Night Emperor looked at the Platinum Bishop Salas and the Xiangjia Sect Master Hu Yanzhen with a deep heart, and said with a smile: "Speaking of Sect Master Huyan, it really made me a little more interested in this game." The Snowy Night Emperor deepened his powers, and he did not say much, nor did he indicate which team he preferred. Hu Yanzhenquan, the emperor of Xueyue, was exaggerating the Xiangjia Academy. He immediately laughed, and said with a voice: "Your Majesty, please be assured that Ali will definitely present you with a wonderful game." There was a smile in the corner of Xueye Great Emperor''s mouth, with a slightly meaningful smile. Instead, Ning Fengzhi stood up and stated clearly: "Your Majesty, I think that maybe Yang Ming can continue the glory of the last game, and he can beat the Xiangjia Academy within three strokes." Before the Snowy Night Emperor spoke, Hu Yanzhen slammed his thighs. The chair under the seat seemed to be unable to withstand the great force transmitted by the palm at this moment, and the sound of "creaking" deformed, and the chairs all twisted downward. Hu Yanzhen suddenly opened the eyes of the big copper bell, like a ferocious predator, with a fierce momentum, staring at Ning Fengzhi, with a bad voice and a bad voice: "Put your mother''s shit, and defeat Ali if you want three strokes, it''s a fool''s dream!" Guluo Luo Gurong''s rung was in front of Ning Feng to shield him from the wind and rain, and also to counteract the pressure from Hu Yanzhen that almost turned into essence. "Your old kid is still as vulgar as ever, and want to know what the result is, will you know if you don''t see it?" "Humph!" Hu Yanzhen withdrew his gaze sneerly, and sneered: "If Ali defeats them within three strokes, I will stand upside down out of the Great Fighting Soul Field!" Gu Douluo Gu Rong glanced at him with a squint and sneered: "You old man is still slippery, why don''t you say you eat in public?" Hu Yanzhen ignored the provocation of Gu Gurong, who was able to be the master of a case, and it was not a simple thing. Dont look at him. Hu Yanzhen was muscular and simple in mind, but he also knew to keep his hand. If he took Gu Rongs words, What happened to the Xiangjia Academy accidentally? Is it really time for him to eat in public? So no matter what, Hu Yanzhen leaves room for maneuver. Just as everyone on the VIP table played against each other, the qualifiers on the five-block stage had officially started. The Xiangjia Academy obviously studied Yang Ming''s last game carefully, and firmly refused to face Yang Ming''s kaleidoscope writing round eyes, which made him absolutely use the moon reading illusion to solve the other party''s intention. Of course, even if you can use monthly reading, Yang Ming will not use it with great probability. After all, it is too much vision, and it will be used a few times. Maybe your eyes will be blind. Some people like to move like a raging fire and defeat the enemy with a storm offensive. But it is clear that the Academy likes a strategy like playing steadily and step by step. The seven people in the Xiangjia Academy stood side by side, and the first soul ring on the body shone at the same time. They stepped at the same time as if they were walking on the military. The distance they walked was almost the same. Stable as an old dog! This is the first impression that Xiangjia Academy brings to everyone At the same time, under the effect of the first soul ring, these seven people had a layer of crystal color on the dark yellow **** body. , Everyone is covered with a layer of enamel. The seven of them are huge, and the seven are steadily advancing in a row, directly occupying the entire circular ring. If there is no attack, if they are allowed to approach, they may be forced out of the ring. . At the same time, with each step they take, the momentum of their bodies is rising, which actually gives people an illusion. The momentum of the seven people is united, like a towering mountain that is constantly rising in height, approaching slowly, giving people a spiritual Strong suppression. Faced with the aggressive situation of the Academy A, what will Yang Ming do? Everyone''s curious eyes fell on Yang Ming, but he found that he seemed unmoved. He didn''t even move an inch of his footsteps, so he looked at the seven people on the opposite side calmly, and said coldly: "I am looking for a gift for you, and I will send you despair, how?" Speaking of which, the strange pattern in Yang Ming''s pupils suddenly spun up. _ ~： 291. Amaterasu Two more) "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking out the classic lines of Final Fantasy and getting a chance to draw. Is the lottery roulette started?" At this time, it was obviously not the time to draw. Yang Ming ignored the system prompts, a burst of heat and tingling came suddenly in his eyes, a line of blood and tears slid down from the corners of his eyes, and the strange pattern in the pupil was rapidly spiraling. The dark flames from **** suddenly burst out. Amaterasu! Black inflammation cut through the void, and the hot heat caused the air passing by to twist sharply, and the sight was disturbed a little. "Black flames?" At this moment, all kinds of thoughts appeared in everyone''s minds, no wonder it was guessing what the flame was all about. The seven members of the Xiangjia Academy couldn''t see how terrible Tianzhao was, but the strong men on the VIP seat all stood up at this moment. In their eyes, although it is not clear that Tianzhao has the characteristics of indestructible inflammation, it also faintly perceives the terror power contained therein. Xiang Yanzhen, the Sect Master of Xiangjia, couldn''t sit still, his eyes suddenly showed strong light fluctuations, and his lips buzzed a few times. Aside, Ning Feng caused the corners of his mouth to rise slightly, saying nothing: "Sect Master Huyan, you use secret methods to pass the sound to the players off the court, it seems like a cheating act?" Gu Doulong Gu Rong had long seen Hu Yanzhen as an unhappy boy. He even fell into the rock and sarcastically said: "This person is really alive and the shameless the older." Ning Fengzhi and Gu Rong sang a harmony, even a temperamental person could not bear it, not to mention the temperament of Hu Yanzhen who was always grumpy? Hu Yanzhen''s face was black, as black as Bao Qingtian''s face, with a moon-shaped birthmark on his forehead. Hu Yanzhen stared at the two of them bitterly without saying anything, and sat back in their seats again. Look back at the ring. Elephant Academy focuses on defense and attack, and speed is not dominant. Although the speed of Tianzhao is not fast, it can be avoided by changing to other soul masters, but it is more difficult to avoid because of the characteristics of martial arts of Xiangjia Academy. At this time, Hu Yanli got the secret sound transmission reminder of Grandpa Hu Yanzhen''s mouth, and there was a scream in his mouth. The fourth soul ring symbolizing the Millennium Soul Ring suddenly flashed on his body. Under the bright purple radiance, Huyanli''s skin once again changed, with an extra layer of ice-like protective layer, possessing a very strong defense. At the same time, without any warning, Huyanli suddenly had a helmet on his head. You are not mistaken, it is indeed a helmet. The khaki helmet looks extremely inconspicuous and gorgeous, but this one covers the entire head and also has good power. Obviously, this is not an ordinary helmet, but a kind of soul bone. The soul bone is divided into six parts, head, limbs and trunk. The helmet on Huyanli''s head is the skull among the six soul bones. Obviously, Hu Yanzhen noticed that the fire of the sky was not simple, and he knew that it was very difficult to escape at the speed of grandson, and he made him call out the soul bones to protect himself very decisively. You should know that the soul bone is not low in value, and things are rare, and the average owner will not fiddle with it to avoid being coveted by others. Hu Yanzhen didn''t even think about it, so he let the grandson summon the soul bones, which shows the degree of Hu Yanzhen''s fear of Tianzhao''s fire. Yang Ming looked strange. Want to rely on these things, want to resist the sky? At the next moment, Tianzhao took the lead to fall on Hu Yanli, and the rest fell on the remaining six. Ning Feng glanced at the old boy Hu Yanzhen, Pi Xiaoluo did not smile: "Sect Master Huyan is really rich and wealthy. He gave Ling Sun a piece of soul bone. If the black blaze burned down, Sect Master Huyan should not be too distressed." Hu Yanzhen''s face twitched, and he wanted to go back in anger and let Ning Fengzhi know that he wasn''t annoying. But at this moment, the sound from the ring was screaming, but it made Hu Yanzhen''s heart tighten, and he felt uneasy for no reason. "Ah! It hurts!" "What kind of flame is this? Why can''t it be extinguished?" "The defensive soul technique is only to resist this black sac, and the amount of soul power consumed is too large. Continue like this. When there is no soul power, we will be burned to fly ash!" At the moment, seven of the five big and three rough elephant academy team members, all lying on the ground, howling, and the colors of the various soul rings on the body are constantly flashing. Obviously, they are trying every means to fight black inflammation, or to prevent it. Black inflammation spread further. But what made them feel desperate is that this black inflammation is like the gangrene of the bones. Once it gets on the body, it can''t be taken off! Hu Yanli watched the ice-rimmed armor on the body surface corroded by black inflammation, and then melted away in the shortest time, only to feel a coolness spread from the spine to the brain, and the head was blank. If there is not a layer of enamel on the surface of the skin to resist the erosion of black inflammation, I am afraid that Huyanli has long become a pile of burnt residue. Even so, watching the black inflammation spread from the body, along the chest, all the way from the collarbone to the neck, the hot flash of the face was almost suffocating. "No, no, I don''t want to die yet!" Only then did Hu Yanli understand what kind of opponent he was facing. This is a rival like God! Hu Yanli quickly put the task of grandfather and Wuhundian behind him, what chokes the genius before it grows, is this just fart? "Surrender! I surrender!" Hu Yanli raised his neck and shouted loudly, for fear that Yang Ming and the referee would not hear the same. The other six members of the Xiangjia Academy were relieved in their hearts. They were afraid that Hu Yanli would die face to face and suffer, and they would follow the bad luck. The Xiangjia Academy actually surrendered! This is the first time since the contest was held that the participating teams surrendered voluntarily! Moreover, the Xiangjia Academy was born out of the Xiangjia Zong, and the 7 major schools ranked the 6th! This meaning is unusual! For a time, the audience was in an uproar. Xiangyan Hu, the celestial prince of Xiangjia, crushed his teeth and swallowed the residual blood and broken teeth from his mouth into his stomach. The game can''t kill, and Yang Ming naturally doesn''t want to lose the game qualification because of this kind of thing. Immediately under the referee''s signal, the pace came to Hu Yanli and others in a hurry. Yang Ming contends with Wushen Qinglian''s geocentric fire for many years, and has a high degree of control over the flame. Even if it is as strong as the sky, he has already mastered it in this period of training. However, when he came to Hu Yanli, Yang Ming faintly felt a movement in his body. Yang Ming raised his eyebrows, which was actually a feeling of longing coming from the skin Feng Qiuhuang obtained before. _ ~： 292. Absorbing Soul Bone Three more) Yang Ming has been using Li Bai''s Feng Qiuhuang skin in the glory of the king for some time, but it has not been used much, mainly because he has not figured out what the skin does. For the first time, Yang Ming clearly felt the longing sentiment from Feng Qiuhuang''s skin. Following a certain induction, Yang Ming''s eyes fell on Hu Yanli''s helmet. Is it because this helmet is a soul bone? In the gap between Yang Ming and the stunned god, the soul power in Huyanli''s body is close to exhaustion. The defensive soul skills maintained on the body surface are looming, and it seems that it will collapse in the next moment. In addition, under the high temperature of the fire of the sky, the oxygen in the surrounding area was consumed a lot, and under the pressure of the predicament, Hu Yanli and others fainted faintly, directly saving people. Yang Mingsuo was desperate to grasp Huyanli, but at the next moment, the ghost of his arm touched the helmet of Huyanli badly, and a little glory bloomed from the soul bone of the helmet. Then the helmet was sucked into Yang Mings body. No, to be precise, It should be absorbed by Feng Qiuhuang''s skin. Fortunately, at this time, the black inflammation of Tianzhao was covering, covering the sight of others. Everyone only vaguely saw Yang Ming holding Hu Yanli''s hand, and did not see the vision of the helmet disappearing. After the fire of the day was dispelled by Yang Ming, everyone saw Hu Yanli fainted, and they were not even confused about the disappearance of the helmet. They thought it was because Hu Yanli lost consciousness and did not doubt Yang Ming. The referee came to the team members of the Xiangjia Academy in three and two steps, and then he detected the nose tip breath and looked at the situation. The tense look was no less than seeing the loved ones in critical condition. This is not to blame the referee for such a big deal. After all, it is good to say that the Academy of A is born from a behemoth such as Jiazong. If these players, especially the grandson of Hu Yanzhen, the celestial lord of the Jiazong, appear any difference, he is not only a referee. To be severely punished, even the life may be lost. "call!" After finding that these seven people had normal pulses and normal breathing, the referee raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead, finally relieved. The referee raised his hand, blessed with his soul power, and the voice spread throughout the big battle soul field to announce the winner of this game, saying: "The first qualifier in the second round, Shrek Academy wins the Xiangjia Academy!" Wow! Eighty thousand spectators in the whole Douhouchang burst into an uproar! one move! See you again! This time, Yang Ming not only once again defeated seven opponents, but also defeated Xiangjia Academy with only one trick! If Yang Ming played against the Tiandou Royal Academy before, it was because of his opponent''s contempt that he was pitted by Yang Ming''s kaleidoscope writing wheel eye moon reading illusion. But in the second game, the team members of the Xiangjia Academy clearly had psychological preparations, and guarded Yang Ming''s eyes day and night, completely not looking at him with Yang Ming. But even so, Yang Ming finally won by one trick. Moreover, the black inflammation that no one has ever seen before! This shows what? This shows that Yang Ming''s strength has far surpassed this year''s contestants! "hiss!" Seeing this scene, many players of the participating teams took a breath, and even prayed not to encounter Shrek College, especially the terrorist opponents like Yang Ming. As for the second team of the Tiandou Royal Academy, the expression is a little subtle, fortunate, relieved, and fortunate. In the past few days, the second team of Tiandou Royal Academy was labelled as waste by outside public opinion, just like a mountain pressed against their chests so that each of them could not breathe, and even suffered the cold eyes of classmates, parents The contempt of relatives, the cynicism of the left and right neighbors. Now, it''s different. Look, even the Xiangjia Academy is defeated by one trick, enough to prove that they are not bad for the Tiandou Royal Academy Second Team. It is not that our army is incompetent, but that the enemy is too powerful! It has to be said that these second-day players of the Royal Academy''s second team have the spirit of Ah Q and know how to excuse themselves for their incompetence. Yang Ming''s achievements in this game were too dazzling, directly covering up several other games on the stage. On the VIP table, the glorious glory flashed in the eyes of the Great Snow Night Emperor, apparently moved some thoughts on Yang Ming, a young man who has repeatedly created legendary records. However, Snow Night Emperor has been in a high position for a long time, and he understands that he cannot express himself casually, especially he cannot express his appreciation of Yang Ming in public, otherwise it is not to help Yang Ming, but it is purely to harm this talented young man. After all, the actions of the Snow Night Emperor are seen by others. If he behaves like this, he will definitely cause some people to feel jealous, and he will try to smother the genius. Ning Feng nodded his head in satisfaction, more satisfied with Yang Ming, his future son-in-law. Ning Feng glanced at Hu Yanzhen, the sect master of the Jia Sect, who not only looked deep in water, but even crushed the armrest of the seat because of his emotional excitement, and the floor was accidentally stepped into a spider web-like crack . Ning Feng''s eyes have a playful look, and the corners of his mouth rise slightly, pretending to inadvertently say: "Sovereign Huyan, I think Sun''s strength is good. He was able to leave a life under that strange black flame. It seems to be the strength gained after hard work." Look! What is cursing without a swear word! Ning Fengzhi didn''t say a bad word about Hu Yanli between the lines, but if we look at the actual situation, it''s the old face that yelled Yan Zhen. After playing the left face and the right face, the one that crackled. Gu Gu Luo Rong is worthy of being a close bodyguard and friend with Ning Fengzhi for many years. It is not clear where Ning Feng caused black belly. He immediately accompanied him to sing a peace and sneered said: "I didn''t know who just now, saying that Yang Ming''s three moves to defeat the Xiangjia Academy is a fool''s dream. If he becomes himself, he will stand upside down and walk out of the Big Soul Field." Between the words, Gu Dou Luo Gurong''s eyes fell straight on Hu Yanzhen''s body, the hint was obvious. You can count the words! Hu Yanzhen''s face was pumped fiercely, and he didn''t say anything. He walked away directly, and did not mean to stand upside down and walk out of the Big Fighting Soul Field. "Huh, it''s really an old dog who talks." Gu Gu Luo Rong wished to beat down the water dogs without leaving a trace of face to Hu Yanzhen. Platinum Bishop Saras looked at Yang Ming deeply, and he felt more and more that this young man''s hole cards are not like an ordinary soul sect, and even some soul king soul emperors may not have him. As many means. The deeper the thought, the more the murderous intention in the heart of Bishop Saras was boiling, and even Hu Yanzhen left without a persuasion, because it made no sense. _ ~： 293. I dont want to be a supporting character Four more) On the stage of the competition, many Soul Masters of the Department of Healing caught up and provided emergency treatment for the members of the Xiangjia Academy who fainted. With a smile on his lips, Snow Night Great Emperor raised his one-footed cup and took a sip of red wine. He did not retain the departure of the Xiangjia Sect Master Hu Yanzhen. His eyes turned to Ning Fengzhi, saying: "This young man Yang Ming is very interesting, and the Shrek Academy where he lives is also very interesting. Sect Master Ning, I heard that you know Yang Ming very well, you know who Yang Ming is, and who is sacred to teach such a great disciple. ?" Faced with the inquiry of the Snowy Night Emperor, Ning Fengzhi did not dare to be indifferent. He slightly arched his hand and said: "Your Majesty, I heard the young girl Rong Rong said that although Yang Ming was at Shrek College, all his income was obtained through hard work. If there is anyone who can guide Yang Ming, there is really one, that is Flander, the dean of Shrek College." Speaking of this, Ning Fengzhi gave a slight tone of voice, and looked at the snow night emperor with the afterglow of his eyes. When he saw his eyes contemplative and wanted to continue listening, he continued: "Your Majesty your experience, you must have heard of the golden iron triangle that was a short-lived twenty years ago, and they can be described as the limelight by virtue of their one-handed martial fusion technology, and this Flander is the flying one in the golden iron triangle. In the corner, Shrek College is the college founded by the three of them." "Interesting." Snow Night Emperor came to reassure him. This was the good news he had received since the death of the avalanche prince. He drank the remaining red wine in the one-leg glass at once, and said, "Sect Master Ning, if you have time, you will take Yang Ming. A trip to the palace, I am very interested in the growth of this talented boy." "Comply." Ning Fengzhi froze for a moment, then quickly saluted. Snow Night Emperor still did not show too obvious an attitude, but Ning Feng caused a deep discussion about the character of Snow Night Emperor, knowing that he must have tilted in his heart, and wanted to vigorously draw Yang Ming, a peerless genius, to stand on the side of the Tiandou Empire. A gleam of light flashed through the decayed eyes of Bishop Saras, who quickly closed his eyes again, and seemed to enter a state of closed eyes and nostalgia again. He said nothing. During their conversation, the unconscious team members of Xiangjia Academy were rescued one by one. In accordance with the rules and etiquette of the contest, the two sides re-arranged to salute the other. Hu Yanli''s eyes were still fierce, staring at Yang Ming with resentment and urging the air: "Yang Ming, I remember you. Next time, we will be careful about your illusions and black inflammation. If we have another chance to meet on the field, we will let you know how powerful our Xiangjia Academy is!" Yang Ming didn''t care, and said lightly: "No matter how many times you come, the result is the same." Yang Ming was very angry. Seven of Hu Yanli''s faces were flushed, and Shrek College couldn''t help but laugh. At the end of the game, the audience had completely boiled. At the beginning, only a few people shouted Yang Mings name, but like lit up the lead, more and more people shouted, when Yang Ming When he led the crowd down the stage, the audience had even forgotten that there were still a few games that were not over, and there was a wave of chanting Yang Ming in the entire grandstand. "Yang Ming! Yang Ming!" "Yang Ming! Yang Ming! Yang Ming!" "..." The swells overshadowed the waves and almost shook the ceiling. The vast majority of viewers are not Soul Masters. It is the so-called layman watching lively, expert looking at the doorway, Yang Ming brought them the most concise and powerful game, there is no meaning of procrastination, saying that there is only one move, simply Ending the game neatly makes people feel a different kind of beauty. What''s more, the huge gap between the two sides originally allowed the audience to see Yang Ming''s side as the weak side, but the result of the game came a shocking reversal, leaving the audience a very deep impression , So that the enthusiasm of the audience continued. As for the other players on the stage, their faces were bitter at the moment, a bit bitter. Because at this moment, no matter how hard they exert their soul skills to deal with their opponents, no audience''s eyes are on them. All eyes are on the back of Yang Ming, who seems to be the only protagonist today. Others People are just used to set off his background board. In fact, not only the players of other teams feel bitter, but also the other members of Shrek Academy. Looking at Yang Ming alone is enough to be worthy of a team. The four substitute members of Tailong are already not familiar with Yang Ming. At this time, they feel that they have no sense of presence in the team, and they are all used to count the water words. , Said sadly. The four of Tailong stared at Yang Ming''s back in a daze for a while, a little dazed. Oscar is no different. Anyway, he is used to the surprise brought by Yang Ming, and he is used to being a little transparent in the team. He can understand the feelings of Tyrone four. After all, its good to say anything. Before the Blue Bull College changed its name to Shrek College, the four Tyrones had originally worked hard for this competition for many years. They thought they could show their fists in the competition. Individuals will find it uncomfortable. Oscar gently patted the shoulders of the four Tyrones, making them recover, and said softly: "Don''t be stunned, Yang Ming won. You should be happy. After all, it''s good anyway. Yang Ming represents Shrek Academy. He won. We can also put gold on our faces and go out to have face." This is the reason Tyron still whispered: "But, I really want to join the fight." Oscar rolled his eyes and said: "Then do you think you are comparable to Yang Ming?" Hearing the words, Tyrone couldn''t help but think of Yang Ming''s experience of using one finger and his fingertips with a three-inch sword to almost wipe his throat. Cold sweat unconsciously came out, and he couldn''t hold any words of dissatisfaction. "I can''t say anything." Oscar added a bit of strength to Tyron''s shoulder this time, and said seriously: "Yang Ming is an eagle flying in the sky, you are just frogs in the bottom of the well, you want to open it, Dont be so entangled, just try to keep up with Mr. Yangs footsteps. Anyway, with Mr. Yangs style, if he eats meat, he will definitely leave us hot." When the four of Tailong thought that Oscar and others had previously received the elixir granted by Yang Ming, their strength gradually increased and they broke through Soul Venerate to reach the Soul Sect level. They felt that Oscar was indeed reasonable and did not speak anymore. Aside, Zhu Zhuqing looked at this scene with cold eyes, his nostrils snorted gently, and quickly accelerated a little on his feet to keep up with Yang Ming''s speed. _ ~： 294. Im so angry (Five more) Yang Ming led everyone off the stage, and when he returned to the player''s lounge, he took off the embarrassing team uniform and put on a simple set of casual clothes. Walk towards Shrek College. Watermark Advertising Test Watermark Advertising Test However, the Tiandou Dadou Soul Field did not return to calm because of the departure of Yang Ming and others. Even if you walked out of the Dadou Soul Field far away, you can still hear the looming sound in the Dadou Soul Field. Still calling Yang Ming''s name, showing how enthusiastic the audience is for this game. After all, Yang Ming once again defeated a participating team with his own strength, and was still ranked as the sixth largest elephant school in the seven major schools! This is enough to make Yang Ming''s record this time in history, let the latecomers look up, and even become a belief! It may even be possible that one day in the future, everyone may be proud of breaking the record of fighting time left by Yang Ming. In the stands, Flanders supported the glasses on the nose bridge, and a white light was reversed on the lens. He had already secretly wondered whether it was time to change an advertiser for Shrek College. In addition to female underwear, there was nothing to do. On the VIP table, the three education committees of the Tiandou Royal College have been heartbroken, and everyone is covering their chests and feels that they have committed a heart attack. Obviously, they will lose so much, they can put Yang Ming and the other people in Shrek College into Tiandou Royal College, and obviously they have a more brilliant future! What a pity! The three education committees stared angrily at the Prince Snow star on the VIP seat, wishing to peel their skins and eat their flesh. Unfortunately, after the assassination of the avalanche prince, the Snowy Night Emperor has doubts about the Prince Xueqinghe. Even during this time, the Prince Snow Star was given a lot of power. There must be a balance between forces! The Snow Night Emperor now focuses on supporting the Prince Snow Star, not only with the efforts of the Snow Star Prince himself, but also the possibility that the Snow Night Emperor beware of the alliance between Xue Qinghe and the Wuhun Temple. Participants watched a corner of the platform. The team members wearing Yuebai Canghui College uniforms felt deeply desperate. At this moment, they recalled the sense of despair that was once ruled by Yang Ming. It was absolutely insurmountable! Originally they thought that after more than a year of humiliation and courage, they would be ashamed in this competition after hard work and death, and they also named Canghui College, proving that they are not a group of roosters. But now seeing this game, the participants of Canghui College asked themselves, if they don''t have any vigilance, and if they encounter the fire of the sky, what will happen in the end? The result must be defeated! Even, because the participants of Canghui College are not good at defense and mostly at control, I am afraid that it is not as good as the performance of other Xiangjia College. Once they come into contact with Tianzhao Heiyan, they will be burned to fly ash. With such a thought, all the people in Canghui College were frustrated, and there was a strong unwilling look in their eyes. As the leader teacher of this session of Canghui College, Soul Saint was full of gloomy look. Their original goal this year was to be close to the promotion and finals, but now Canghui Academy has lost one game. If they continue to lose, I am afraid they will pack up and leave. How can this make the years happy? What''s more, these team members ridiculed and challenged Yang Ming before and after, but it is conceivable that if Yang Ming is hit in the game, Yang Ming will not show mercy to their men! In the past years, I swept across the faces of the students of Canghui College. I did not see the energetic scene, nor did I see the look of self-confidence and self-improvement. I only saw a group of annoyed, regretful, desperate like a family dog. , Painful expression, unprecedented face, cold voice: "Look at the counseling of your group of people. If you haven''t encountered Shrek Academy, you''ve already been afraid by three points. How can I expect you to have a good time on the stage?" Seeing them as if they were not convinced, they wanted to argue a sentence or two, and then raised their hands to stop them from speaking, coldly said: "You don''t need to say much, think about how to win the second round of the game. As for Yang Ming, hum, I will help you solve it." When it comes to this, the light of killing intent in the eyes of those years is obviously strong, and it has obviously moved a strong murderous opportunity. At that time, the students of Canghui College suddenly put down a big stone in their hearts. They knew very well that they were human beings in the past, and they can be said to be the kind of unscrupulous ways to achieve their goals. As long as they determined the goal in their hearts, he would dare to do it even if they violated the rules of the world and the views of the world. Thinking about it, I had already thought about how to deal with Yang Ming. With this Soul Saint''s shot, a forty-three-level Soul Sect hasn''t arrived yet? Inside the Great Fighting Soul Field. The celestial lord Xiangyan Huyanzhen hurried angrily to the rest area of ??the Xiangjia Academy. Originally there was a staff member who stopped them, but they were all slapped away by Huyanzhen. If you change to someone else, Tiandou Dadouhun will definitely teach him how to be a new person, but if you change to Hu Yanzhen, the elephant sect, you cant afford it, and all the seniors are deaf and dumb. . Hu Yanzhen directly found Hu Yanli. Hu Yanli was like a mouse seeing a cat. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe in front of Grandpa. He wished to dig a hole in the ground and bury his head in it. Hu Yanli originally thought that Grandpa wanted to reprimand him when he found himself, and he was mentally prepared. But when Hu Yanzhen opened his mouth, Hu Yanli found himself thinking too much. "Good boy, has your helmet been burned by the black flame?" Hu Yanli''s helmet soul bone, but Hu Yanzhen bought it with great effort, is of extraordinary value, and is naturally very concerned. Hu Yanli''s expression was stagnant, and there was a trace of disappointment in the depths of his eyes. He also understood the importance of the helmet soul bone, and immediately said: "Should it still be?" Speaking of this Hu Yanli obviously felt a slight guilty conscience, after all, he had been comatose at the time, and had no feelings about the aftermath. Hu Yanzhen''s heart was tight, and he could only pray in his heart that nothing would happen, otherwise all the money he had spent before would be used as water. Hu Yanli also saw the grandfather''s nervousness, immediately without any hesitation, and sent the soul to the top of the head as usual. If all goes well, a helmet soul bone will emerge from the head. Five seconds have passed. Ten seconds passed. One minute passed. Hu Yanli held his breath, holding back even the stinky fart, but didn''t see the soul bone appearing. After a while, a roaring roar came from the rest area: "Ahhhh! I''m so angry!!!" ~： 295. Cunning , The week passed quickly. The qualifiers for the Elite Contest of Elite Soul Masters in the whole mainland also successfully completed the first six rounds. Among them, there are three schools that have won six victories, including Shrek Academy. All games are without exception. Yang Ming takes the lead and takes one enemy and seven, and wins within three strokes. There is no exception. Victory is as easy as shopping. Of course, there are follow-up games in which the opponents do not have Soul Sect at level 40 or higher, and a group of Soul Venerables is not Yang Mings all-in-one. This has also led to a growing clamor recently, which has regarded the Shrek Academy where Yang Ming is located as a popular candidate to win the championship. Especially Yang Ming has been unknown from the past until now it has entered the sight of the noble ruling class. It is a character who talks about everyone. Even, there are some idle people who make up some stories for this, and become the talks of the masses after dinner, and Yang Ming has become the dream of many girls in Tiandoucheng. I dont know how many girls secretly promised, but unfortunately Yang Ming directly ignored the past. There are two other colleges that have won six straight victories like Shrek College, Thunder College and Kamikaze College. At this moment, Master and Flander are analyzing competitors for Yang Ming and others at Shrek Academy. The two of them also made a lot of effort to investigate. The two came slowly, and Yang Ming combined his familiarity with the content of the plot and was also thoughtful. Thunder College, Kamikaze College, Skyfire College, Blaze College, and Xiangjia College represent five powerful abilities, namely Thunder, Wind, Water, Fire, and Earth. They are also known as the Tiandou Empire Academy circles. Each of the five elemental colleges has a deep background. Elephant School does not need to mention more, but was founded by Elephant School. The other four colleges are equally remarkable. Among them, the Thunder Academy is supported by the Landian Tyrannosaurus family behind the scenes, but the way of support is more implicit. The children who joined the college are part of the familys side children, and the direct children are cultivated within the family. With one exception, Yu Tianheng Joined Tiandou Royal Academy alone. Having said that, the side power of the Blue Tyrannosaurus Rex family has always been strong, but it is slightly inferior to the direct line. The strength of the Thunder Academy cannot be underestimated. The force behind the Shenfeng Academy is Feng Jianzong, and the unique Wuhun is the Wuhun of the wind attribute, which is very good at the Mining Attack Department. Tianshui College is the martial spirit of all the members of the water attribute. It is a bit like the extreme existence of the control department. Each of them has good control capabilities. One of the highlights is that all the members are sisters, and the face value and body are top-notch. Sister, every time you play, it will definitely attract everyone''s attention. The power behind the Blazing Academy is the Fire Leopard Sect. The participating soul masters are all fire-type soul masters, and they have a strong instantaneous explosive power in attack power. For this reason, they have always been optimistic about many people. A strong contender for the championship. However, when Flanders and Master introduced everyone to the Blazing School, they both looked at Yang Ming with a weird look. They know very well that Yang Ming possesses the Wushen Qinglian Earth Heart Fire plus the Soul Technique Flame Demon King, and has absolute control over the flames. If you go to the Fiery College, you can guess how the other side will be if you close your eyes. Unlucky. Thinking of the picture, Flander and the master looked at each other with a smile. Today is the eighth day of the qualifiers, and the seventh round will also begin. Shrek Academys opponent was Othello Academy, which had won only two victories in the previous game. Perhaps because Othello Academys strength was too rookie, the organizers did not arrange their game to the center main stadium. Because today''s main game of the center is a major event, and they collided with two strong teams playing at the same time, respectively, Xiangjia Academy and Thunder Academy. Unfortunately, due to Yang Ming''s previous game performance is too amazing, their opponents today Othello Academy directly chose to surrender, and dare not play against Yang Ming. Think about it too. In every battle before Yang Ming, he defeated seven enemy lineups in one move. Such a defeat would have too much impact on a persons self-confidence. In a more serious way, it would also form a knot similar to a demon. It will be difficult to break through if the future strength reaches a certain bottleneck. The players who can come to participate in the contest are elites carefully selected by the two empires. If they know that they will lose, they will also challenge Yang Ming, resulting in sequelae, it is really stupid. Knowing that it is difficult to retreat, to a certain extent, it can be said to be counseling, it can also be said to be aware of the current affairs, depending on how you look at this kind of problem. Flander stretched a lazy waist and smiled at Yang Ming and others: "Since there is no game today, it is a bit of a loss to go back to the academy. Let''s just go and see the game between the Thunder Academy and the Xiangjia Academy. There is no objection to Flanders'' suggestion, after all, this is an alternative vacation, although there is no salary. As the so-called enemies have a narrow road, it happened that everyone on the road actually encountered a group of people from Canghui College who were approaching. As always, the moon white team of Sao Bao, familiar with the word Cang Hui. When they saw Yang Ming standing in the front row, the students of Canghui College showed a hint of timidity in their eyes. If it is said that before the start of the first day of the competition, they still have the confidence to fight Yang Ming and have a shame. Well, in the following days, Yang Ming''s strong victory has already crushed this belief of the Canghui Academy a little bit into scum, and until now there is very little left. Now, just like a mouse seeing a cat, the students of Canghui College are obviously timid, subconsciously hiding behind the old man who led the team. Upon seeing this, the veteran soul sage strongman couldn''t help but swallow his face, and he scolded in his heart: "A bunch of waste!" The old man was furious in his heart, but there was no expression on his face, pretending to pass the Shrek Academy calmly, and when he passed Yang Ming, a trace of different colors flashed deep in his eyes, and the finger hidden under his sleeve robe After moving a bit, the faint soul power waved away. Because his small movements were very concealed, even Flander and Liu Erlong didn''t notice. Only Yang Ming''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and there was a sudden wave of fluctuation in his consciousness just now. I don''t know what I thought of. Yang Ming and the two of them walked away from each other, and the corners of their mouths were covered with a trace of undetectable arc. (Every 170 books are added and changed, thanks to Chen for rewarding 100 coins, and thanks for p for rewarding 100 coins) _ ~： 296. Illusion One more) When Yang Ming and others walked out of the rest area and came to the contestants'' viewing seats, the audience around the viewing platform were constantly making a strong boo, because today Yang Ming''s opponents directly chose to abstain and let them miss a wonderful event the match of. Yang Ming swept his gaze onto the audience, and his mouth swept involuntarily. Half of the audience on the scene actually wore shrek schools unique **** green uniforms, and marked Yang Mings name and name in the most conspicuous places. Avatar. Although it is clear that this is a fan''s love for himself, Yang Ming still mixes his green with his name and avatar, which is a bit difficult to accept. Yang Ming closed his eyes and looked at Dean Flander who pretended to be watching the game. He was speechless and said: "President, did you sell the uniforms worn by the audience?" Flander couldn''t hide it, coughed a few times, grabbed Yang Ming''s arm, stretched out four fingers, and whispered: "Yang Ming, dont be dissatisfied. Because of your outstanding performance, these clothes are selling very well these days, especially the little girls are enthusiastic. Just selling these hundreds of thousands of clothes in these days, the net profit is as high as For tens of thousands of gold soul coins, I can give you 40% profit, how? Cutting fan vermicelli is so small and fresh, Flander, you are really the first! Yang Ming can only imagine that the unit price of these clothes is only a few dozen copper soul coins, but he can sell ten times and one hundred times the price of these clothes, otherwise Flander cannot make so much money. To a certain extent, Flander is really a business ghost. If I go to the business world to work hard, I may have become a generation of predators. It is a bit too humiliating to run Shrek College. Having said that, who would think that there is less money? Yang Ming reached out and shook hands with Flander, saying: "The deal." Flanders had a brilliant smile on his face, and he had begun to wonder how to develop multilateral products around Yang Ming. Lets not only sell Yang Mings clothes, but also hats, socks, trousers, and underwear. Think about it, selling underwear with Yang Mings head on. Those female fans definitely think they can be in their minds. Imagine being in close contact with Yang Ming, I will definitely be very welcome! Aside, Yang Ming didn''t know why, and suddenly sneezed. He glanced suspiciously at Flander. At that time, Flander looked like a dog. Yang Ming couldn''t even think of Flander just thinking of selling underwear with his head printed. If Yang Mingzao knew it, maybe he would have sternly refused to join in with Flanders. At this time, several ceremonies already had pre-warming introductions on the stage and started the first round of competition. Every member of the Kamikaze Academy has the ability to fly. If you are dealing with a team with obvious defects like the Xiangjia Academy, it is simply natural restraint. The strategy of flying a kite has been hanging until death. Of course, generally speaking, the Kamikaze Academy rarely encounters such a team that needs to be treated with caution. Most of the time, they fly in the air like seven goshawks, constantly dive and attack, and implement the blitz strategy to be accurate. Solve opponents quickly in a ruthless way. Originally, if Yang Ming didn''t win by one move at a time, with the speed of the knives of the Kamikaze team, it would definitely be able to judge the fastest team to win in this competition. It is a pity that with Yang Mei, the beautiful jade ahead, even the superb performance of the Kamikaze team is inferior. It was found that Yang Ming was sitting on the stand dedicated to the contestants. After the match, Shenfeng Academy put up a **** in the direction of Yang Ming. The sense of provocation was very strong. Obviously, he was quite dissatisfied with Yang Ming. In this regard, Yang Ming returned to his own way with his own way, and returned to the **** in a polite way, which made the two sides full of gunpowder and really attracted the attention of the audience. The ten teams in the competition, except for the Kamikaze team, which wins faster because of the wind attribute Wuhun, the other team is the Tianshui Academy. All the beautiful girls in the Tianshui Academy want to have a face and a figure, and they need to have a figure and a figure. When they first appeared, they became the focus of the whole fighting spirit of the sky. The crying of the ghosts and wolves one after another, apparently optimistic about them. Tianshui Academy also lived up to the expectations, and quickly resolved the opponent within a second of the Kamikaze team. Because of the water attribute Wushun, the opponent was controlled from beginning to end almost from the beginning. Just like in the glory of the king, I chose the five methods of Ahn''Qiraj, Wang Zhaojun, Daji, Zhang Liang, and Zhen Ji. All the staff have one or two hands of soft control and hard control, and the operation and positioning consciousness are top, facing each other. The ordinary lineup chosen, the operation and consciousness are not over, and it will be a ghost to lose. Fighting against Yang Ming, a pick-and-match **** opponent, the pain was only a moment. But to fight against Tianshui College, let alone how uncomfortable it is to feel uncomfortable from scratch. This can be seen from the face of Kubi in the opponent of Tianshui University. Facing a group of beautiful women, especially a group of top beautiful women, a bad kidney is a big problem. And through the following game, everyone also found a problem. The academies under the jurisdiction of the Tiandou Empire are basically taking the route of extreme attributes of martial arts. They pay attention to short and quick fighting methods. They can solve their opponents in the shortest time and use the fastest means possible. At the same time, the advantages are obvious, and the defects are also obvious. Once encountering a team that restrains itself, the crash speed is too dizzying. As for the colleges under the jurisdiction of the Xingluo Empire, they are taking a balanced route, and the souls of the Soul Masters are matched with each other Complementary length, to achieve a balance between offense and defense, adapt to changes in various environments . The advantages of such a match are modest, and there are not many flaws. The flaw is that there are no outstanding advantages, that is, it can do anything, but it is not very good, and it always feels bad. The reason why the two empires have such a large difference in style is also related to the Soul Division faction within the empire. It involves various aspects, and it is difficult to describe it in one or two sentences. Of course, in fact, Yang Ming also took the extreme route, with explosive power and insufficient endurance. If someone can fight Yang Ming for more than half an hour, it must be Yang Ming who cant bear it first. After all, whether it''s Wuhun Qinglian''s heart and soul fire in the past, or today''s kaleidoscope writing wheel eye comes with Suzuno, all of them are large users that consume soul power. At this moment, a cheer sounded on the audience stand, making Yang Ming take back his thoughts and take a closer look. It turned out that the Blazing Academy won the competition. I dont know if its Yang Mings illusion. After the game, the Blazing Academy came towards him. _ ~： 297. I dug your ancestral tomb? ? ? Two more) Yang Ming is not an illusion. The people at the Blazing Academy stepped on the stage and really came to their side. The person walking in the front was of medium build, and his appearance was very ordinary. A pair of eyes sparkled with radiance, his shoulders were wide, and a golden-red team uniform set off his not-so-handsome face, but he was imposing. This person is the leader of the Blazing Academy team, Wushuang Wu, a forty-two-level attacking soul warrior, possessing a one-horned fire tyrannosaurus martial soul, with very obvious characteristics, output of irritability, damage to the table, ordinary soul The division dealt with him, ranging from disability to vomiting blood, and few of them could end well. Huo Wushuang was followed by a small follower. It was another Soul Division of the Fierce College team, but a 38th-level Soul Venerable. Wu Soul was a fire leopard. The previous game was mediocre. Later, there are two young men with cold expressions, obviously a pair of twins, who look exactly the same. It is easy to see the twins in Douluo mainland. I dont know why, or because the three young men are too lazy to think about roles. The twin brothers'' names are Huoyun and Huoyu. They possess the Fire Crane Martial Soul and the 39th-level Soul Venerable. They belong to the Min attack line. From the perspective of the hidden soul power flowing from time to time, they are already a step Into the forty level, only a little chance and precipitation can be successfully promoted. The last three people were two men and a woman. The limbs of the two boys are extremely developed, the body is also extremely strong, and the face is extremely sturdy. They can compete with the members of the Xiangjia Academy, but the master reminded in Yang Ming''s ear that this is a veritable name. Auxiliary Soul Master. It''s just that, unlike everyone''s impression of the Assistant Soul Master, their Martial Soul is Mars, a peculiar Martial Soul, and its displayed Soul Skills also carry a little offensive ability, and it can be regarded as a sword. one type. As for the last girl, it was the most beautiful girl in the blazing academy team, not only because she was the only woman in the team, but also because she had proud capital. The youth and beauty is like a hibiscus out of the water. The gold-red team uniform is worn on her body, as if she was born to be tailor-made for her. It adds a bit of grace and elegance. Draped, casually draped on the shoulder against the breeze gently floating a scent of good smell. As soon as she appeared, she seemed to be the focal point of the audience. She is like a gorgeous sun, even every move naturally affects the minds of others, not to mention that she is the tallest player in the team. The tight golden-red team uniform is wrapped around the body that makes any man cherish, the proud bust, the flat lower abdomen, and the long and obscured long legs covered by a layer of vagueness. The faint red light is what sets her apart, as if she were a girl born from flames. Since the start of the Continent''s Senior Soul Master Competition, if it comes to who is the most popular, there is no doubt that the number one ranking is Yang Ming. And when it comes to the second-ranked person, it can be said to be public and public, and the public is reasonable, and there are controversies. Some people say that they are the beauty of Tianshui College, and some people say that they are the beautiful women of Shrek College, but some people say that they are The beautiful girl in front of the Blazing Academy. Don''t take it lightly because it''s a beautiful woman. People who hold this kind of thought will be beaten by her when they meet her. After all, she is one of the strongest players in the Blaze Academy team, except for the captain Huo Mushuang, with a strength of up to 43-level Soul Sect, and she is also a control department Soul Master, and she is also a deputy captain. The right to speak. She is the fire dance. What is even more surprising is that Wu Wu, the fire dance''s soul, is herself, a shadow with herself as the body, Huo Ying. At this time, seeing these people approaching themselves, Yang Ming thought at first that they were studying like Kamikaze Academy, preparing to find fault, and by the way put down a few harsh words to provoke something. However, it is clear that Yang Ming''s idea is obviously wrong, and it is very wrong. But I saw that the members of the Red Fire Academy team headed by Huo Wushuang, when they saw Yang Ming, red eyes and red eyes, like the enemies met with special red eyes, because the emotion was too excited, the body stirred a strong Soul power fluctuates. Upon seeing this, the people around Yang Ming, including Dai Mubai, Tang San, Xiao Wu, and others, all converged on the indifferent attitude, tightening their nerves one by one, and the soul in the body was not attracted, and automatically entered the state of preparation for war. Not to blame them for making a big fuss, it is because the situation of the group of blazing academy team members is not right. A look of eagerness to peel Yang Ming away makes them afraid of the other party''s sudden shot. However, Huo Wushuang is after all that reason has the upper hand, suppressing the suppressed anger in his heart, pointing at Yang Ming and saying angrily: "Yang Ming, you dug our Zongmen Zu''s grave. When we are on the court, we will ask you to settle the bill!" "When did I dig your ancestral grave?" Yang Ming looked dazed and blank. "Pretend, you will continue to pretend to me!" Seeing Yang Ming refused to admit, the evil fire in Huo Wushuang''s chest was a little bit more angry, and said angrily: "Five years ago, the fire leopard Zongzong door behind our fiery school suddenly burst out Its an ugly thing because the graves of the ancestors who buried the ancestors inside the sect were excavated, and the funerary items inside were all stolen." Huo Wu''s bilingual breathlessly continued, continuing: "In order to arrest this thief, the Fire Leopard Sect rewarded the thiefs head at a high price in the black market and his clues, but there has been no movement, but last night, the Fire Leopard Sect suddenly received the black market. News, someone finally found the clue of the thief, and all the clues provided by the other party were pointing to you, Yang Ming, what else do you have to say!" When it came to the end, Huo Wushuang almost asked in a roaring tone. The movements caused here naturally attracted the attention of the surrounding audience. The people who eat melons don''t care about the truth, they only care about whether the things are lively and exciting enough. Flander held his glasses on the bridge of his nose and felt something was wrong, saying: "Captain Huo Wushuang, do you think there is any misunderstanding? As far as I know, Yang Ming has been staying inside our Shrek Academy for cultivation, and rarely goes out, even if he goes out, it is only limited to the surrounding city. ." Speaking of which, behind the glowing lens, Flander''s deep eyes stared at Wushuang, saying: "And, five years ago, our Shrek Academy was still in Soto City. I was able to guarantee my reputation and personality. Yang Ming was still in Soto City!" _ ~： Two hundred and ninety-eight. I dont remember this pot Three more) "What''s more, let''s talk about it, Yang Ming and your Fire Leopard Sect have no hatred yesterday and no complaints in recent days. How could it be possible for you to go to your Fire Leopard Sect to dig your ancestral grave? This kind of thing is too ridiculous and unconventional!" "And, since you said that someone on the black market has provided you with relevant clues, then you will put out the clues and let us all see if it is right, judge it, or else, you dont want to spoil people here and make rumours. thing!" As soon as Flander talked down, Shrek Academy immediately applauded. On the side of the Blazing School, everyone represented by Huo Wushuang''s face sank, and his eyes seemed to be able to blaze fire. From the perspective of their victims, Flander apparently took cover for the disaster caused by Yang Ming. At the moment, Huo Wushuang couldn''t help but smile angrily and sneered: "Show you the clues, doesn''t it give you the opportunity to destroy those clues?" "Also, you kept saying that Yang Ming and our Fire Leopard Sect had no hatred yesterday and no complaints in recent days. Yes, he may really be like this, but who can guarantee that his father and grandfather have not vengeful with our Fire Leopard Sect. Are you revenge for your father and grandfather?" Huo Wushuang raised his hand to prevent Flanders from speaking and continued: "Dont hurry to deny it, according to my investigation, Yang Ming was adopted by the village elder Jack of the Holy Spirit Village, but it is not his biological grandson. As for his father and his biological grandpa, it is still a mystery until now. , Do you really know Yang Mings past?" Huo Wushuang was right. Flander was speechless for a while. Even the onlookers began to lean towards the unparalleled rhetoric and looked at Yang Ming''s eyes strangely. Sometimes, the course of things is not important, the result is the most important. And when everyone talks about gold, even black ones can be said to be white, and white ones can also be said to be black. This kind of thing is very common in real life, just like MSG has been criticized by various so-called experts and scholars in various media in China, saying that it is harmful to health, but it is actually people''s chicken essence, salt, soy sauce-related companies spend billions every year. Yuan asked those media experts to stand up for them. The ordinary people who are fooled by media experts naturally assume that MSG is harmful to health, and they turn around and buy chicken essence, salt, soy sauce. Anyway, they are all seasonings. This is not the nonsense of the author, but information published by official media. Well, far away, let us return to the topic. Yang Ming pondered secretly, gradually returning to calm from the initial surprise. Because, Yang Ming finally remembered something that he almost forgot to the corner of memory, and that was the test from the Black Emperor who covered the sky! At the beginning, the Black Emperor gave Yang Ming the first test, that is, let him defeat Zhao Wuji Zhao teacher, Yang Ming did indeed, so as to raise the second soul ring from the original ten-year white to the millennium purple. As for the second test, it was because the Black Emperor in Yang Ming grew up in the past few years, and the mainland was running around to dig graves for others. Of course, this is also the bad habit of the Black Emperor in covering the world. When I was covering the sky, I loved to dig the graves of the strong. The Black Emperor''s test for Yang Ming was to escape the killing of those who had been digging graves. When he first heard about the news of the Black Emperor, Yang Ming was scared for a period of time. For fear that he would not go to see the almanac when he went out one day, he encountered a title Douluo to come to him to revenge. However, the thing that flickered was the time in years, because no one had come to revenge for a long time, and Yang Ming almost forgot this matter all by himself. If it werent for todays Huo Wushuang on behalf of the Fire Leopard Sect to come and ask for a statement, maybe Yang Ming had really forgotten it or maybe. That being said, when Yang Ming thought that the Black Emperor had already drawn hatred to him in the Douluo continent, he could not help feeling a toothache. He doesn''t carry this pot! Not to mention that Yang Ming hasn''t grown up completely yet. Even if Yang Ming has grown up completely, he hasn''t become a **** in a day. If faced with the hostility and siege of many powerful soul masters across the continent, Yang Ming might not get any benefits. What''s more, today the Fire Leopard Sect came to ask for a statement, at least it was restrained. Obviously, the Fire Leopard Sect himself also had doubts, and took the piece of fire Wushuang out to explore the path. But who knows, what other forces did the Black Emperor dug? Wuhundian? Hao Tianzong? Qibao Liulizong? Blue sky overlord family? Bai Huzong? Xiangjiazong? Feng Jianzong? Thinking of the list of forces, Yang Ming felt a headache. If there were Qibao Liuli Sect, maybe Yang Ming and Ning Fengzhi''s favorability had to be reset to zero, and even Ning Fengzhi would turn against him. . Therefore, no matter how Huo Wushuang sprayed him, Yang Ming refused to admit that he was the thief who dug the grave! The reason given by Yang Ming is also very simple. He didnt know where the Fire Leopard Sect was, and at the time of the incident, he did indeed stay at Shrek Academy in Soto City. More than Flander could testify, Shreks friends can testify. The two sides revolved around the question of who was digging a grave for the Fire Leopard Sect, and fell into a state of being glued to each other, and no one could convince anyone. As for the melon-eating people around, they were also lost in confusion at this time. I felt that either side made sense and did not know who to trust. After all, the Blazing School side actually has some guts. This is because the information obtained by the Fire Leopard Sect from the black market has no empirical evidence at all. It is just a statement pointing to Yang Ming, which cannot be corroborated at all. After a long attack, Huo Wushuang ran into the dry and dry voice of the long debate, stared at Yang Ming with resentment, flicked his sleeve, and said angrily: "People are doing God is watching, whether you admit it or not, Yang Ming admits it or not, our Fire School will use the method between soul masters when you have done something dirty, When the time comes to compete on the stage, distinguish all the grudges!" After all, Huo Wushuang turned around and left. Fire dance landed at the end, glanced back at Yang Ming, and saw that Yang Ming''s appearance was sharp and angular, and the sword eyebrows and star eyes, all said that the face was born from the heart. Zhao Yangming blinked, not knowing what she was thinking. Yang Ming nodded back to her as a salute, making Fire Dance boring and whispered: "It''s really a wooden man who doesn''t understand the style at all." Ahead of this, Huo Mushuang''s voice came suddenly, saying: "Fire Dance, what are you talking about, to keep up with the team, we have to report to the college teachers." "Oh, oh," Huo Wu regained his sight from Yang Ming, adding a little speed to his feet, and said, "I will come here." _ ~： Two hundred and ninety-nine. Compared with me? Four more) Being so disturbed by the Fire School, Yang Ming didn''t mean to continue watching the game. Of course, the most important thing is because Yang Ming couldn''t stand the gaze of the people who ate melons around him. After saying goodbye to Shrek College, he left the Big Soul Field alone. In the observatory of the contestants, there was always a pair of cold eyes staring at Yang Ming indifferently. When they saw Yang Ming leaving, the masters of these eyes also followed. Along the way, you can see Yang Mings fans waving at him from time to time. Most of the time, Yang Ming only responded with a nod. This is actually not Yang Mings cold, but because he once met a decent fan, Not only to ask him to sign a photo, but also to be his boyfriend. The key is that the other party is still male. This is very embarrassing, old iron. Since then, Yang Ming has put on a high-cold appearance for these so-called fans, avoiding contact as much as possible, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. At this time, in addition to some audiences who did not buy tickets to enter the venue, there are also some special scalpers who read the ox party and let Yang Ming see the mixed feelings. As long as the market needs it, it will naturally be born. Out of this ox party. While on the road, Yang Ming confronted a tenant living in the body with a voice that he could only hear: "Black Emperor, did you pass the message to the Fire Leopard Sect, saying that I dug their ancestral grave?" As expected, Yang Ming did not get a reply from the dead dog of the Black Emperor. In fact, in these years, apart from the fact that the Black Emperor often bubbled at the beginning, the bubbling interval has become longer and longer, and it seems to have entered a certain dormancy. Yang Ming guessed that it might also be because the Black Emperor and the Douro Continent were incompatible. After all, the Black Emperor''s strength was comparable to the Douluo Continent''s gods, and the general god-level existence did not live on the mainland, but lived on the gods. Realm, if the Black Emperor stays in God Realm, maybe he doesn''t have to fall asleep often. When Yang Ming walked, there was a sudden vigilance in his consciousness, and the kaleidoscope writing wheel was opened unconsciously in his eyes. A red light flashed in his eyes, and Yang Ming''s mouth twitched with a slightly undetectable smile, secretly: "Are you finally here?" The street scene in front of me seemed to be the same as usual. It was still that day and the place. People of different appearances came and went, shouting, speaking, and talking one after another, but inexplicably gave people a sense of vanity. The bright sun above the head was supposed to give people a hot feeling, but at this time there was no slight warmth, let alone a cold feeling of bone gangrene extending up, attached to Yang Mings Above the body surface. In the eyes of Yang Ming''s kaleidoscope writing wheel, it was all caused by some kind of brilliant illusion. Yang Ming seems to be leaving in the direction of the academy, but in fact, under the guidance of those with ulterior motives, he is heading out of the city of Tiandoucheng. Although the other party''s illusion is very clever, it is a pity that this so-called illusion of illusion in front of the ancestors of illusion of kaleidoscope writing round eyes seems a bit ridiculous. Even if you change to another Soul Master, you will be able to deduce abnormalities from certain details of this illusion. There was a trace of contempt in Yang Ming''s eyes. When he walked out of a wasteland outside the city under the guidance of the other party''s script, he could not help shaking his head and sighed: "A good illusion, actually made you this kind of virtue, is really a pity." Strangely, Yang Ming''s voice was like the deity''s decree above the nine days. It suddenly echoed in the illusion of the streets around him, and in a very overbearing way, the streets, pedestrians, sky, and earth were all muddled. It''s like dumping sediment into clean well water, the whole picture becomes muddy. "Uh huh!" A mumble came from a corner of the illusion, and soon disappeared. Under the other party''s soul power output, some unstable illusions have just stabilized again, but the other party also realized that Yang Ming has seen through the illusion and did not specifically create streets and pedestrians to waste soul power. The whole world of illusion is quiet, as if there has been no sound here since ancient times, the quiet makes people feel hairy. At the same time, a trace of cold breath mixed with omnipresent killing intentions, rushing from all directions, like a group of hungry great white sharks encountering shipwreck tourists, are opening their blood basins and preparing to enjoy the feast . This kind of feeling is like substance in the illusion, except for the fact that Yang Ming is isolated here, just like an isolated island overseas, it is like a paradise in the wild, and it is not affected by the illusion around him. Under the slanting bangs, the red light in Yang Mings pupils became more and more powerful, saying: "Using illusion in front of me, you are the second one." "Do you know what happened to the first person who used illusion in front of me? His ending will be a place of no burial." Seemingly dissatisfied with Yang Ming''s arrogant tone, the scene in front of Yang Ming seemed to be covered with a layer of tulle, and everything became unclear at this moment. A faint figure gradually became clear in front of Yang Ming ten meters away. This is an old man in white. Before that, he also had a relationship with Yang Ming. It was the leader of Canghui College, with a strength of up to level 72 The Holy Year of the Soul. Back then, his hands were carried behind his back, a high-profile person, his eyes narrowed with a thin line, and he thought that when he appeared, it would attract Yang Ming''s exclamation and unbelievable face. I like to see those people''s expressions before tormenting people It''s a pity that Yang Ming didn''t fulfill his wish, and he was very calm along the way. Even if the fake that he appeared in the illusion surfaced, it didn''t cause Yang Ming''s slight waves, as if the other party already knew it was He is the same. "No, how is this possible, this must be my illusion." The first reaction of the year was unbelief. When the eyes fell on Yang Mings double kaleidoscope writing round eyes, a greedy look was revealed in the narrowed gap, coldly saying: "Young man, I have been observing you for a long time. Before you defeated the second team of the Tiandou Royal Academy, just rely on the illusion released by these eyes. If I can get your eyes, my martial spirit will be further strengthened. It even gave me the opportunity to enter the realm of the title Douluo." "As long as I kill you here, not only can you get your eyes, but our Canghui College will have one less competitor." "Young man, don''t let the old man be cruel, blame yourself for being stupid, and dare to walk alone on the street, and I was caught the opportunity." _ ~： Three hundred. You will definitely die Five more) "Young man, I have to say that you are very good, and the old man was amazed by his excellent performance. It is the best genius the old man has seen in his life for so many years. Staring at Yang Ming all the time, his eyes flashed with appalling fineness, what he insisted to say, it was a perverted light, as if he could handle a rare genius character in a thousand years, which could make him produce a certain A sense of pleasure, saying that the whole person was up, with a cold voice, said: "I don''t know what to do. What kind of screams will you make when a genius like you is beaten by an old man? It really makes the old man look forward to it." He smiled every year, and his smile made the wrinkles on his face look enough to catch the flies, and the cold light flashed in the eyes of a pair of black eyes. Of course, the years are not nonsense, in fact, it is to prolong the release of the soul skills released for myself, and also to remedy the flaws caused by Yang Ming''s disturbance of his illusion. I have to say that the person who can become the soul sage also has a few brushes in his hand, and his strength cannot be underestimated by others. Yang Ming''s eyes flashed, and behind him the golden ripples rippled through the layers of space, and each piece of weapon soul ejected like a cannonball. Strangely, the ejection direction of these weapon souls is not only the figure in front of them, but also ejects in different directions in the illusion. "boom!" The light and shadow flickered, and a weapon soul disappeared, and it smoothly entered the chest in front of the eyes, but it did not cause any injuries, the other party did not shed a trace of blood, and the weapon soul disappeared as if it disappeared out of thin air. In front of Yang Ming. In this regard, Yang Ming was not surprised. What surprised Yang Ming was that the direction in which several other weapons of martial arts were ejected was actually the sound of shattered glass, but it did not hit the body of the time. Seeing that the few weapon souls were ejected in the direction of the body just now, the smile on the face of Yang Ming''s fake face was condensed, and the dark eyes looked at Yang Ming''s double kaleidoscope writing round eyes. , Said: "Unexpectedly, your eyes can actually see through my illusion, almost my body is on your way. Unfortunately, everything you see now, including the position of the body, is me The residual dreams brought to you are only. In my residual dreams, I am the master of everything, and my body can be arbitrarily converted to any position." "Don''t say that you only have the forty-three Soul Sect, even if it exists at the same level as me, once trapped in my residual dream, I don''t want to escape from me!" "Yang Ming, don''t worry, I will be gentle to you later, geniuses like you, I will cherish you not to kill you at once, I will let you fully enjoy the beatings of the society, let you Slowly sinking in wailing and pain, let you scream, let your despair, let you feel the pain that hurts into the soul!" The ontology was hidden in a corner of the illusion, and the yellow, purple, and black soul rings on the body were constantly shining. Obviously, the soul imagination has been constantly used to consolidate the illusion in front of us. Because of this, I felt that this situation had stabilized, and the tone of speech gradually became arrogant and abnormal. The environment in front of Yang Ming was even more earth-shattering. Yang Ming reappeared at Shrek College, and Yang Ming''s familiar figures appeared beside him. Flanders, Tang San, Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, Oscar, master, Liu Erlong, Tyrone... The characters appearing in these illusions, without exception, exposed their fierce faces, and approaching Yang Ming step by step, they also released their own martial spirits and soul rings. Yang Ming looked cold and sneered: "Old ghosts, do you think that you are alone in delaying time?" The scene that haunted Yang Ming''s illusion uncovered the bottom scene, but saw Yang Ming holding a strange weapon martial spirit in his hand, but it was the lantern shield he had seized from the enemy before, and the lantern above released a dim light. After cooperating with the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, it can effectively enhance the ability of moon reading, and Yang Ming can easily release the powerful illusion of moon reading. Suddenly, with Yang Ming as the center, the layers of black wasteland eroded towards the bluestone floor of Shrek College. Wherever the wasteland spread, the bluestone floor, vegetation, architecture, and characters all disappeared. The blue sky seems to be artificially torn to a gap, the dark night comes here, a full moon is suspended in the sky, the core of the moon is a kaleidoscope writing round eyes, the evil cold eyes shine on the earth, let people feel from the soul A cold breath. "Yang Ming, you guy who kills thousands of swords!" A corner of the illusion suddenly heard the sound of bad old age. Obviously, I have realized that I was just put together by Yang Ming. When preparing for the years, Yang Ming did not steal the time, but prepared to enlarge his moves like he did. With the kaleidoscope''s ability to write chakra eyes, it is naturally superior to Martial Soul Dreams in illusion, but because of the great difference in soul power between the two sides, a strange confrontation is present in the entire fantasy world. One side of the world is a dark and strange space for moon reading, and the other side of the world is the illusion constructed by the remnant dreams of Wuhun. There was a trace of blood at the corners of his mouth, the cruel smile on his face solidified, and the seventh soul ring on his body suddenly stagnate. The deep black light wanted to work hard. His seventh nightmare nightmare only created the most fear in the heart. What happened can''t invade the monthly reading space at this moment. As if it were another world! "No How is this possible, just a forty-three spirit soul devil!" Years of mixed life do not want to believe such a result. After all, the scene in front of him is a bit horrible, and it is difficult to imagine every year. If Yang Ming and his peers have a huge spiritual power as a support, wouldn''t it be said that they can resist the guests in the illusion, Instantly kill him instantly? Thinking of this, the terrible killing intention suddenly burst out in the eyes of Yin Yin, and he opened the real body of Wuhun without hesitation. Soul Master can only display the true body of Wuhun when he reaches level 70 or above. As an old soul holy strongman, he has long been familiar with the true body of Wuhun. Compared with the Bisca Bisca that Yang Ming had seen before, and the real body of Wu Hun who was Du Du Luo Luo Gubo, due to the special nature of the residual dream Wu Hun, Wu Hun real body seemed very strange, the whole person was actually Into the entire illusion. In the next moment, Du Gubo''s murderous voice was introduced into Yang Ming''s ears. "General illusion soul skills will not kill you, but when I use Wuhun''s real body, Yang Ming will definitely die!" _ ~： 301. Illusion duel In the original book, because of his carelessness, Tang San was killed by the soul-hunting Yan Wang Tie, and he didn''t even have the opportunity to release Wushen''s true body. But at this moment, it was apparent that he was really angry. He wanted to kill Yang Ming and then quickly. His martial soul remnant dream was very special, and his real body was also very special. When he was integrated into the illusion, the entire illusion was A violent shaking occurred. "Rumble! Rumble!" Between the shaking of the mountain, the heaven and earth in the illusion cracked a series of deep black cracks, and from these cracks suddenly dropped a thick and long octopus tentacles, each tentacle is as long as hundreds of feet, it looks like a distance Skyscrapers stand between the heavens and the earth, and they are like a pillar of heaven, which is daunting. On the octopus tentacles, there are open grinding discs, each of which has the size of a truck head, and from time to time, there are twisted faces, including men and women, old and young, everyone''s face All with an extreme emotion, jealousy, arrogance, gluttony, silver desire... Just seeing this dense grinding disc and that dense face, even if it is not an intensive phobia, will produce a feeling of back fear and nausea in the scalp tingling, causing extreme discomfort. "Yang Ming!" The roaring sound like a demon **** echoed in the ten worlds of the illusion, and it roared like thunder and thunder, and there was a burst of tingling in the shaking Yang Ming eardrum. "Tomorrow next year is your day of abstinence!" The illusion sky is cloudy, and the pale white snakes spread through the gaps, flashing through the white rays of light, and the whole sky reflects the vicissitudes of the face that belonged to those years. Opening the big mouth of the blood basin, the deep and deep mouth seems to lead to the unknown abyss, and the huge thick and long octopus tentacles spit out from that mouth. Um... very disgusting. In addition to nausea, the desperate emotions that are rendered all the time in the illusion are trying to invade Yang Ming''s monthly reading space, trying to infect these emotions with Yang Ming. If you change to another Soul Master, you might not be able to wait for years before you really get started, you will be overwhelmed by these negative emotions such as despair and fear, the whole person''s mental state collapses instantly, and it may be a walking dead character. At this time, the gust of wind suddenly rose. A huge thick and long octopus tentacle, with a curse and a vicious curse on the human face, a gust of wind swept through the tentacles of the hood, carrying the sky-like horror power, to crush Yang Minglian into the entire month reading space into powder! Faced with such a horrible scene, if you change to another Soul Sect, you can''t let your legs soften early, and the whole person collapses to the ground. But Yang Ming''s performance is very calm, as if these octopus tentacles are like air. Don''t look at the power that was tinkered in the illusion in those years, but it is only a use of illusion in the end, everything is just a manifestation of illusion. The illusion showdown, to be honest, is very different from the ordinary soul showdown. In the illusion constructed by the illusion, if you take the things in front of you as true, it is true, and it will cause the same damage as the real thing. If you change it to the outside world, it will bring great trauma to the spirit. If two Soul Masters compete in illusion, and want to win is also different from other Soul Masters confrontation, they must compete for the initiative of illusion, and suppress the opponent''s illusion space a little bit. Of course, due to the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye''s illusion status is so high, even if Yang Ming is only the 43th-level Soul Sect, he can compete with the seventy-level Soul Saints in illusion. After Yang Ming carried his hands on his back, his long hair was windless and automatic, and the slanting bangs on his forehead even fluttered up. As a result, a pair of round eyes under the cover were exposed. The kaleidoscope writing round eyes were used extremely. Rapidly rotating, the entire reading space also burst into a rumble, and it was difficult and stable to spread the area towards the outside world. "If you want to kill me on my site, you don''t have the ability!" With the fall of Yang Ming''s words, the **** moon that has always served as the background board, suddenly projected a thin beam of **** light, sprayed like a sea of ??blood on the huge thick octopus tentacles that invaded the moon reading space. When the two sides touched each other, it was like sulfuric acid splashed on the face of the school flower, making a thrilling "zizi" sound, and the face on the octopus tentacle grinding plate made a cry of throbbing soul. "Yapping yapping yapping yapping yapping yapping wow !!!!!!!!!!" More horrible than the legendary succubus howling, the howling cry pierced the void, and the moon reading space saw naked irregular ripples sweeping across the barren land It is a trace of being plowed half a meter deep, and the cracks of the whole earth are shocking. And when these howlings fell near Yang Ming''s surroundings, they were immediately blocked by basal shields made up of slaps. It can be clearly seen that the translucent basalt shields kept shaking, making a crunchy sound that was difficult to support, and the cracks cracked throughout the shield, forming dense cracks like a cobweb. If it werent for Yang Mings constant output of soul power to make up for the gaps in the Xuanwu Shield, Yang Ming would have to bear such damage alone. Yang Ming was uncomfortable. Octopus tentacles as thick as skyscrapers, after being baptized by the plume of blood and sea that was thinly sprayed down by the blood moon in the sky, were immediately corroded and pitted, and even cut off with them. These octopus tentacles are evolved from the rest of the soul skills of the time combined with the real body of Wuhun. They have a close relationship with the time. Once the octopus tentacles broke, they felt the same year after year. They immediately snorted and spattered in the sky. A little bit of blood rain, that was the blood that was injured just now No, how is this possible, I have already used Wushen real body, why can''t you invade your illusion space! " In those years, a pair of jealous, jealous, envious, and staring eyes stared at the moon reading space, and the greedy look did not disguise at all. The desire to occupy Yang Mings kaleidoscope writing round eyes was rising and rising. However, as a soul sage who is good at using illusion, when he falls into desire, it actually means that he has been deeply influenced by Yang Ming''s illusion. At the next moment, something terrifying happened all year! But I saw that the octopus tentacles that had originally entered the moon reading space, the face on the grinding disc changed for a while, and the scarlet writing wheel eyes appeared, circulating the cold and evil eyes. And at the same moment, years lost control of these octopus tentacles. Hundreds of writing round eyes, staring straight at the face in those years on the sky, as if mocking his ignorance. (180 orders plus more) _ ~： 302. There is only one reason why you failed, that is, you angered me One more) Kaleidoscope writing chakra eye as the most top-notch existence in illusion, where is a thing that a soul sage can understand? Seeing that the octopus tentacles that invaded the moon reading space were all taken away by Yang Ming, and the face of the grinding disc on the octopus tentacles disappeared, and they were transformed into demon blood-colored writing wheel eyes. Surprisingly, I didn''t expect that I had already displayed Wushen Soul, and all kinds of spiritual skills of the spiritual department were doing their best, but they still could not deal with Yang Ming, a ants that could be pinched to death in his eyes. Angrily, he clearly saw contempt and contempt for him from the hundreds of writing wheels. Soul Saint cannot be humiliated! The vicissitudes of man''s face covering the entire illusion suddenly showed a look of resentment and jealousy, and the colorful light emerged one by one, forming a very exquisite head soul bone, covering the head of the years. This soul bone is not a normal soul bone, but a treasure obtained from hunting and killing soul beasts that have been cultivated for 20,000 years, and it matches very well with the old Wuhun remnant dreams, and can form a kind of fit resonance and enhance his Wuhun ability. The strong colorful light illuminates the entire illusion space, and a behemoth that is like the contaminated and condensed world stands on the ground and looks like a hydra. Its body is composed of countless human faces and eyeball mouths. It is discomforting all the time. The light of fear seems to form a halo of fear, which can make the creatures within a thousand kilometers near it feel trembling from instinct. And on the forehead of the snake in the middle of this hydra, the vicissitudes of the past emerged, and the dark eyes looked at Yang Ming''s kaleidoscope writing round eyes with a greedy and fanatical look. He spit out from the **** with the roar of ancient beasts: "Your eyes, I''m going to fix it!" The huge snake body crawled on the ground, and the illusion space seemed to be unable to withstand such a terrible behemoth, and began to tremble slightly. The snake belly crawled one by one and the scales of the snake continually crawled together. Poorly poisonous with extremely disgusting spiritual pollution. At that time, it seemed that I was very confident, but the body stepped straight into the moon reading space. When the Hydra stepped into this barren land, the entire reading space was violently shaken, like a big rock stuffed into the horse''s eyes, and it was about to crack. Yang Ming opened his eyes in anger, facing the strong man of those years, without hesitation, he had started the five of the eight Dunjia, and his head fluttered upright, and his majestic soul spewed out on the surface and The air rubbed violently, and a trace of arc generated around the body. At this moment, Yang Ming can feel the strong and powerful beat from the heart, and even the blood of the Saiyan people deeply implanted in the body is also a burst of boiling feeling, and gains a much thicker soul and more than before. A tremendous strength. Various physical qualities such as physique, strength, speed, etc., under the action of various abilities and blood vessels, actually complement each other to obtain a leap of short-term improvement. Although it is still far from the legendary Super Saiyan, it makes Yang Ming The burden of using Bamen Dunjia has been reduced a lot, and it is not as dry as before. Instead, it gives him a sense of roundness and can easily control himself in this state. Yang Ming''s soul power is rising. In the terrified eyes of those years, from the original 43th-level Soul Sect all the way, the 50th-level Soul King, the 60th-level Soul Emperor, and the sixty-ninth level Soul Emperor, it was unstoppable until the 69th level. Perhaps it is because at the 70th level, the soul saint will produce some kind of qualitative change, and the required soul power is also greater, so Yang Ming stopped here. Even so, such an unscientific, oh right, and such a non-competitive scene, it made the soul feel bile-like fear and fear. "You, what monster are you?" At the same time, there was a panic and interrogative voice, but it did not stop the rhythm of the attack. The poisonous mist spitting out from the face of the Hydra shrouded Yang Ming around him. The heads of the nine snakes opened their blood basins, and their fangs were exposed to the air. The bones of the mouth and pelvis were extremely open and deep. If the mouth of the bottomless hole is clearly visible, the attacks of nine different attributes such as wind blade, highly toxic, flame, frost, and thunder are not to be poured down like money. Don''t look at these attacks very fierce in the past, after all, it is only a kind of illusion, and only in this special illusion space can it be displayed. The red light flashed in Yang Ming''s eyes, and his toes pressed harder. "boom!" The earth cracked and cracked, and the barren ground where Yang Ming was originally left deep footprints. His whole person shot like a sharp arrow, and the speed exceeding the speed of sound directly broke the sound barrier, just like a Boeing airliner. There was a rumbling roar when taking off, and layers of gas burst in the air. The gust of wind was behind Yang Ming, and a mad hair ran wildly behind his head. Facing the incredible face of the past, Yang Ming used the basal shield to forcibly resist the poisonous fog covering the entire moon reading space, and shuttled through the attack gaps of nine attributes. All this is a long story, but it is actually supersonic. It only took 0.5 seconds before me. At five o''clock, ordinary people may not blink so fast. But for the higher-level Soul Master, this is enough to compete with one another, one point of life and death. Even if it is already an emergency, the soul bone wrapped around the head releases a colorful light, forming a 360 layer of white bone shields around the body to protect itself. But under Yang Ming holding the mysterious sword to cast the Qinglian sword tactics, the so-called defense is only a joke, like the paper skin, the crisp skin is directly cut open. Facing the dull face of the years, UU Reading The arc-shaped sword energy in the moon reading space is strengthened, it seems to be a coherent world, can split chaos, and directly evolve him with soul skills The Hydra''s body was annihilated in the bright explosion. "boom!" Whether it is a monthly reading space, or a phantom space created by one hand in those years, it can no longer withstand the aftermath of the two people''s engagement, and it bursts and splits instantly. Somewhere in the wild of Tiandoucheng suddenly came a wailing noise. His eyes burst, and a blood stain slipped down the bridge of his nose from his forehead. His whole body collapsed to the ground, and his limbs twitched occasionally, indicating that he had the last breath left. "I...I''m not convinced..." A hoarse voice came from the trembling of his mouth, Yang Ming took a few deep breaths to calm down the side effects of using Bamen Dunjia, and stepped on the dry chest of the year. "You failed because there was only one reason, that is, you angered me." After all, a sword owl. _ ~： 303. JOJO Worlds Raffle! What can you guess? Two more) In the face of the enemy, Yang Ming does not have any lory, and gives the enemy the possibility of counterattack, holding the mysterious sword in one hand, giving a happy year. Yang Ming also got news from the system. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for saying JOJO''s bizarre adventure in the classic lines of Cheng Taro, won a lottery opportunity, whether to start the lottery roulette?" Yang Ming''s eyes flickered, and he ignored the news of the system for the time being, because after his death, a gleaming soul bone suddenly appeared in his body, which was obviously the piece of spiritual soul used by the spiritual department just now. The soul bone has a great increase in the soul skill. This very gorgeous soul bone is not contaminated with blood. Even if Yang Ming uses clean water to wash it, it will slip in a flash and will not leave any drops of water on its surface. Yang Ming bent over to pick it up, and as soon as the soul bone started, a very strange feeling came immediately, as if it were a part of itself, especially when Yang Ming touched this soul bone with his right hand. The special energy is more like getting into his right arm. At the same time, the skin from Feng Qiuhuang''s body also once again sent a strong desire. Yang Ming looks a little weird. According to the truth, everyone''s body can only hold a certain amount of soul bones, and it is impossible to accommodate two pieces of soul bones at the same time. Last time Yang Ming had stolen the helmet bone of Hu Yanli from Xiangjia Academy. This piece of bone from the past obviously belonged to the head. It is strange that Feng Qiuhuangs skin refused to come. When Yang Ming chose After absorption, the soul bone in his hand disappeared into the palm of his hand and directly integrated into the skin of Fengqiuhuang. Yang Ming shook his head. So far, he hasn''t explored the role of Feng Qiuhuang''s skin as a special soul bone, and now he just uses it as a decoration. After glancing at the body of the year, Yang Ming frowned slightly. This guy has a special status. He is the leader of the Canghui College. If someone else finds that he was killed, there may be countless troubles. to. Looking around, Yang Ming found that this was an unknown wilderness outside the Tiandou City, and no one ran into them just about four times. He wanted to kill Yang Ming and take away the kaleidoscope. Thoughtful, but in the end, he lost his wife and collapsed her soldiers. Not only did she lose her precious soul bones, she also lost her life, and she couldn''t get any benefits, which is really pitiful. Naturally, Yang Ming will not sympathize with the enemy, especially if the enemy wants to make money and kill his life. Stretching a finger, a ray of fireworks from the heart of Qinglian fell on the tip of the finger, and fell on the corpse of the year. Accompanied by the burning sound of "Zizhai", the corpses of the years were burned to death with all their clothes, leaving only a trace of an anxious human figure. Yang Ming searched around again, sweeping all traces of his own existence, and flew in the sky using flying soul skills. After identifying the direction of Tiandoucheng, he didnt go there for the first time, but walked carefully. In this circle, first go to the sunset forest, and then turn back to Tiandoucheng. While on the road, Yang Ming rubbed his hands in preparation for the draw. Even with the number of draws from the final fantasy last time, Yang Ming now has two draws, just happening to be lucky. After all, Yang Mings recent luck is not very good, can be described as non-chief, and this draw is JOJOs bizarre adventure world, there are many things worth drawing. JOJO is a series of anime, the story spans more than 200 years, JOJO is a personal name, inherited for eight generations. When Yang Ming chose the lottery, there was an exaggerated lottery roulette in the retina. Special ability: Ripple Qigong. Avatars: Purple of the Recluse, Platinum Star, Green Emperor, Silver Chariot, World, Crimson King, Crazy Diamond, Bombing Space, Steel Chain Fingers, Freedom of Stone, Pope, Aviation Smith, Baby Face, Wear Heart Attack, Black Sabbath, Yo-Yo Ma, Power, Wheel of Fortune, Yellow Moderation, Purple Lover, Soul Fighter. Special props: stone ghost masks, arrows, insect arrows. Yang Ming is also coveted for the JOJO worlds stand-in, especially the third-generation JOJOs Platinum Star has the BUG ability to stop time. The peak period can be suspended for five seconds, which is tantamount to Yang Ming. Excellent skills. Of course, if you want to win such a time-capable avatar, you can buy a lottery lottery and win a lottery. Yang Ming just felt that it wouldn''t draw the comparatively inferior ability such as ripple qigong. The lottery wheel turned slowly, and after a while, the results of two lottery opportunities came out. The result of the first lottery draw was Ripple Qigong. As a result of the second draw, the stone ghost mask was obtained. Hmm... everything is from the first generation of JOJO, no one has any luck. Yang Ming looked at the stone ghost mask in his hand, which seemed to be a sculpture of stone, and looked like a strange face. In the JOJO world, there once existed a kind of humanoid creature with strong vitality. It has evolved to be immortal for years and has evolved to immortality. It also has wisdom and strength. The only weakness is sunlight, which is a bit like a vampire. This stone ghost mask was created by this vampire-like leader, who wanted to evolve into a perfect creature. When someone put on the stone ghost mask and let it touch the blood, the stone ghost mask will pop up a few The bone needle penetrates the wearer''s brain, stimulating the wearer''s potential to become a vampire, and has superhuman strength and recovery ability, but it also produces blood cravings and fear of sunlight. This kind of thing is completely tasteless for Yang Ming It is a pity that food is tasteless. The so-called vampires are not very useful in Douluo mainland, so they created the Douluo version of The Walking Dead. Of course, Yang Ming is also unclear. Vampires made with this stone ghost mask can have martial spirits and soul rings, and if they can''t, they are a waste thing. If the mass-produced vampires still have martial spirits and soul rings, they have a little value. At least they can build a batch of cannon foes that are not afraid of death. Yang Ming will not use this dangerous props for himself, nor for those close to him. Yang Ming thinks about the people around him, and directly excludes friends and relatives. As for the Snow Prince, he cant give it to him. After all, this thing must be worn frequently, and after wearing it, it will be very troublesome. Suddenly, a person came to Yang Ming''s mind. Yang Ming''s mouth slightly raised, and she chose her. (Kaka Kakawen, only two more today) _ ~： 304. Transformation of the stone ghost mask One more) Entering the Tiandou City from the outside in a dusty manner, various types of carriages shuttle back and forth on the spacious road, the crowd is extremely dense, and there are constant calls from shops and hawkers from the vendors. Like a slippery loach, Yang Ming squeezed out of the dense crowd, recognized the direction, and walked to the house he bought for grandpa and old Jack. Leaving the commercial avenue, walking through the alleys, from the bustling commercial area to the residential area, although not as quiet and elegant as the noble area, but the house Yang Ming bought for the old Jack is also considered to be quiet in the middle, and the flow of people around Obviously sparse. Yang Ming has come to reunite with Grandpa every week since I asked Grandpa to take Grandpa Old Jack to Tiandoucheng. It is quite familiar on the way, and soon came to an elegant three-story house , I knocked on the closed door a few times, and soon a footstep came from the door, as well as a sweet voice, saying: "I''m coming." With the sound of the door handle clicking, a crack appeared in the door, and a pretty and tender face appeared behind the door. When he saw Yang Ming outside the door, the door opened quickly, revealing a lingering face. It was Yang Ming''s blossoming catwoman at the auction house. The catwoman is wearing a maid costume, black and white, with broken lace patterns, tightly wrapped around the full body, two thin and long legs straight up, hands folded in the abdomen, with full respect Bowing at the waist, said: "grown ups." "Ok." Yang Ming nodded slightly, stepped into the door of the house, and the door behind him was easily closed by the catwoman. "Is Grandpa home?" "I''m here." Yang Ming looked around. On the first floor was a spacious hall with sofas, wooden chairs, and tables. Snacks and fruits were placed on the table. The mahogany floor was not stained with dust. Obviously, the catwoman was not lazy. Work very hard. Yang Ming found a sofa and sat down. After a while, Catwoman blossomed upstairs and invited old Jack down. Amidst the rapid footsteps of "kick-kick-kick", old Jack came down the winding stairs and saw Yang Ming single, slightly stunned, saying: "You skinny monkey, why are you the only one coming back this time, baby?" After getting along a few times, because of Feng Fengs good personality, he has been getting along well with old Jack. Old Jack always treats Feng Feng as his future granddaughter-in-law. "Sister Bao''er didn''t show up," Yang Ming said casually. "Alas, it''s a pity that I bought my baby''s favorite dish today." Old Jack shook his head a little pity, rolled up his sleeves, and walked to the kitchen, said: "Don''t you come back today, your kid is taking oral medicine today , I''ll get you some good dishes." The old man couldn''t sit back. After a short chat with Yang Ming, he turned to the kitchen and prepared for lunch at noon. Leaving Catwoman alone next to Yang Ming, her small head hanging down, her eyes kept staring at her toes, as if there was something interesting and interesting there. The blossoming cat cat may be because of the long-term trapped in the cage by the auction house in the past. The figure is slim and slender, only one meter six or so, but it is more plump than the normal girl. An astringent face, with a pitiful look, can easily arouse the desires of some people. Yang Ming patted the sofa beside him, pointing to the seat next to him, saying: "Duo Duo, come here." "This..." Catwoman blossomed into Yang Ming timidly, her eyes flicked back like a frightened bird, and she felt a sense of inferiority when she felt that the benefactor became more handsome. : "Adult, if I sit there, it will stain the sofa." Yang Ming''s brow furrowed slightly, and his heart turned, he realized the catwoman''s blossoming scruples, and in addition to his funny heart, he also felt a little sympathy for the experience of the former slave. So, Yang Ming deliberately put a face on his face, intentionally with a hint of dissatisfaction, said: "I have something to tell you, do you want me to talk to you with my head up all the time?" "No, I don''t dare, it''s just..." The catwoman Duo Duo obviously didn''t understand Yang Ming''s kindness, like a child who was afraid of doing wrong things, and his heart was in chaos, whispering: "Just, a humble person like me, How can you sit with an honorable person like you?" Speaking of the back, the voice gradually lowered, and the head of the catwoman was almost buried in the chest, and the head did not dare to lift it. Gives a weak, helpless, and pitiful impression. "Sit down with confidence." Yang Ming shook his head and smiled, said: "Here, there is no difference between me and me." "but" "Nothing!" Seeing Yang Ming''s harsh tone, the catwoman blossoming seemed to have made a lot of determination, and moved a little to the edge of the sofa next to Yang Ming. The corner of the eye carefully looked at Yang Ming''s look, and saw his eyes with a hint of encouragement. The catwoman blossomed down carefully. Even so, the catwoman blossomed just touched the sofa a little. In this regard, Yang Ming was also helpless. He didn''t know what kind of education the other party had received after being trafficked to the auction house, which turned into this look. In the low voice of Catwoman''s blossoming depression, Yang Ming''s index finger and thumb pinched her chin, causing her to raise her head and stare at her kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, saying: "Duo Duo, there is something I will give you, I hope you can use it well." The look on Catwoman''s blossoming face panicked from the beginning to the later calm, the blue eyes also appeared kaleidoscope writing round eyes. Yang Ming nodded secretly, took out the stone ghost mask of the JOJO world, and handed it to Catwoman''s blossoming hands to let her wear it. The catwoman blossomed without any objection. As soon as he received it, he pricked his fingertips and dropped a few drops of blood on the mask. Then he put the stone ghost mask on his face and suddenly popped a few from the edge of the mask. The bone needle directly pierces the catwoman''s blossoming brain. "Woo!" Catwoman blossomed out a deep cry of pain, and then under Yang Ming''s instructions, covered his mouth with both hands and tried not to make any sound. However, the transformation of the body of the catwoman brought by the stone ghost mask is omnidirectional, like the current flowing through the limbs and veins, the pretty face under the mask is red, and the delicate body is huddled on the sofa. There was a painful cry in the mouth that I couldn''t help but, fortunately, it was suppressed very well, but it made people think it was a meow. In the process of transformation, the catwoman blossomed naturally and possessed a soul. There were cat-shaped stripes on her body, not to mention, and a cat tail appeared behind him, standing upright like a blown hair. _ ~： 305. The Vampire Ancestor Two more) In the JOJO world, the stone ghost mask flows through the hands of many people, and every human wearing the stone ghost mask will be transformed into a vampire. Having said that, there is a clear gap between the strength of the transformed vampires. According to Yang Ming''s speculation, in addition to the physical quality of the wearer, it is also related to mental strength. Theoretically, the smarter the human spiritual strength, the stronger the degree of transformation and the greater the strength gain. The bigger. At this moment, under the watchful eye of Yang Ming''s kaleidoscope writing, while the momentum of the catwoman blossoms was rising, an extremely evil atmosphere began to diffuse, and even wanted to control the catwoman blossoms. Thought, become a bloodthirsty monster. "Humph!" Yang Ming''s eyes were cold and he snorted. Yang Ming didn''t want Catwoman Blossoms to become a blood slave, a poor creature that sucked blood for blood-sucking purposes. His eyes were always on Catwoman Blossoms, as if the blade of a knife pierced into Catwoman Blossom''s mind. At this moment, in the feeling of the catwoman blossoming, she seemed to have fallen into the boundless sea of ??blood, and the whisper of charm was lingering deep in the blood sea, and even an arm was protruded, wanting to drag her into the blood sea . Catwoman blossoming and trying to avoid, but found that she was so weak that she could not resist. And as she was dragged into the sea of ??blood, the calm and shy face of Catwoman blossoms changed greatly, revealing a vicious, bloodthirsty face, and the depth of her pupils shone like a cold luster. Just when the catwoman blossoms were about to be completely corrupted, Qingtian made a thunder and a big hand came down from the sky, lifting her from the depths of the blood sea. It can be clearly felt that the sound of unwillingness came from the depths of the blood sea, but it was just an instinct consciousness attached to the stone ghost mask. Under the Weilun of Yang Ming''s kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, a blood column hit the sky. Fall down and wipe it out completely. Reacting to the outside world, the catwoman''s blossoming body stopped convulsions, her eyes regained clarity, and was pulled out of the muddy state, and was not affected by the bloodthirsty, but the fear of the sun''s defects still exists. It was something Yang Ming couldn''t stop. "Adult, I feel like I had a long dream." The catwoman looked at Yang Ming with embarrassment, and there was a smirk under the mask. Yang Ming nodded slightly and explained to the catwoman Blossoming about the stone ghost mask, including her being transformed into a vampire race. Although Yang Ming''s words were a bit of a suspicion, but the Catwoman Blossoming did not have any strange emotions. Instead, there is some joy in my heart, and I finally have the opportunity to repay the benefactor. For a long time, when Yang Ming finished explaining, he said: "Duo Duo, you try to see what has changed now." "Ok!" The catwoman nodded heavily, and suddenly got up from the sofa. There was a crackling sound from 108 bones all over her body, which almost scared her, but she found that it was not a physical problem, but she was a little taller and taller. After growing from one meter six to one meter seven, Catwoman looked at her brand-new body with some curiosity. Catwoman tried to jump lightly without much effort, and even Wuhun was taken back, but even so, she easily jumped more than two meters high, already close to the ceiling, thinking if there was no ceiling If hindered, she can jump higher. Seeing this, Yang Ming was a little thoughtful. Catwoman''s previous strength was not strong, and she had just awakened Wuhun. After all, she was abducted by human traffickers and sold to the auction house shortly after awakening. The auction house is not a charity. Of course, it will not cultivate her strength. Give her the opportunity to escape, so after so many years in the auction house, the strength of Catwoman Blossoms is finally stopped in the Soul Warrior stage, not even the Soul Master, nor a Soul Ring. "Duo Duo, you try to punch me hard." "Adult." Catwoman looked at Yang Ming timidly and said, "This is not good." Yang Ming stretched his hand a little, and the Xuanwu shield protected his body, saying: "Play with confidence, let me see how powerful you are now." Seeing that Yang Ming was protected by a shield, the catwoman was relaxed a lot, and she was also curious about the changes in her body, so she clenched her fingers into fists. She did not specifically learn boxing techniques, her arms were raised, and she did not face any rules to Yang. Ming bombarded the past. "boom!" To Yang Ming''s surprise, the Xuanwu shield was a dangling, cracking an undetectable crack. Don''t look at it as just a crack, but it''s already amazing. Even if it is replaced by a Soul Venerer that is lower than Yang Ming, such as a Power Soul Master like Tailong, it may not be able to leave a crack on the basaltic shield, but after the catwoman blossoming into a vampire, she relies on the flesh only Strength, but it can leave a trace of cracks, this progress is not small. Catwoman withdrew her fists and looked at the small crack, scratching her head a little embarrassedly, saying: "Sir, it seems to have disappointed you." Yang Ming gave her a deep look and said nothing, but just let her practice when she has time. You know, the stone ghost mask of the JOJO world, after transforming humans into vampires, in addition to the initial physical changes, after a period of hard training, it can also get a more powerful increase. Moreover, as the ancestor of a vampire in Douluo World, Catwoman Blossoming has the ability to transform other humans into the second generation of vampires. As for Yang Ming''s arrangement, Catwoman Blossoming will naturally not refuse. Just then, grandpa and old Jack had already prepared their meals, and they came out of the kitchen with their hands holding hot dishes. After seeing the face mask worn on the catwoman blossoming, old Jack eh, said: "Yang Ming Why did you buy Duoduo such a scary mask, if it was night, it would be scary and scary." The catwoman blossomed out the stone ghost mask embarrassedly, and after turning into a vampire, she no longer needed to wear a mask. Yang Ming stepped forward and helped Old Jack to prepare a table of meals before making Old Jack angry. The food on the table is very rich. Perhaps it was because the old Jack bought the food that Sister Baoer likes before. The table is all Sichuan cuisine. A burst of spicy smell can be heard from afar. Of course, these dishes were taught to Old Jack by Yang Ming and Sister Baoer, otherwise he wouldn''t make them. Old Jack put a piece of white and tender fish fillet in the Yang Ming bowl and smiled, saying: "When are you going to get married, you skinny monkey, give me a great-grandson?" Yang Ming: "??? Grandpa, I''m not yet an adult! _ ~： 306. Im just a kid! Three more) Rarely home, grandpa and old Jack naturally exerted all their energy to cook excellent dishes for Yang Ming. The fish-flavored shredded pork is taken from a piece of fresh grass carp. The fish fillet is thin and transparent, mixed with raw powder and egg white to make the fish fillet smoother, and then sprinkled with spicy rolling oil to taste spicy hemp Slippery, and the taste buds in the mouth explode in a sudden, making the tongue straight. It''s just that the food is good, that old Jack kept asking Yang Ming a question throughout the meal. "Your skin monkey, is almost 14 years old this year. Your age is resting in our former Holy Soul Village. You have already been a father. You can walk with a baby, can you believe it?" "If you don''t have an object yet, why not find a baby? You can see that the baby is beautiful and virtuous, speaks and listens, and at first glance, she knows that she is a good wife." "Eh, Yang Ming, don''t look away. Grandpa and I are telling you the right thing. This lineage can''t be careless!" Yang Ming quickly grabbed a few meals, swallowed and swallowed the date, put down his rice bowl, and said nothing to old Jack, who was urging marriage, saying: "Grandpa, don''t say anything else? I''m still a kid!" When Yang Ming talked about the second half of the sentence, even the system came together and sent a reminder: "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for saying the classic line that let the bullet fly in Zhang Muzhi, get a chance to draw, do you start the lottery roulette?" Yang Ming''s mouth twitched fiercely, and he quickly chose "No". Afterwards, Yang Ming avoids the old Jack to continue to mention the stubborn marriage, saying goodbye, he slipped on the soles of his feet. Looking at Yang Ming''s back, the old Jack shook his head and said: "This leather monkey, the older he gets, the more disobedient, eh!" Speaking of which, old Jack shook his head and sighed, but there was no annoyance on his face. It seemed that the catwoman beside me wanted to laugh, even a little bit sullen in my heart. Isn''t it that your old man wants to hold his great grandson? No wonder Yang Ming runs so fast. ... The qualifiers continued. When the tenth round ended, the teams participating in the Tiandoucheng qualifiers had basically opened the distance. Shrek Academy ranks first with its ten-game winning streak and its position as the leader. Lets not mention that Shrek Academy didnt show up before, and it didnt have any fame. In this time Yang Mings ten games, each game was a neat one-handed defeat of the enemy. After talking about things after dinner, Shrek Academy was also rated as the biggest black horse in previous competitions. There are even rumors that there are many casinos that have secretly added staking items about Yang Ming, guessing who Yang Ming and Tiandou Empire and Xingluo Empire''s strongest team, and Wuhundian team in the finals, who can Laugh till the end. In addition to Shrek College, there are four other schools in the Five Elements College except Elephant Ancestral School. What made Yang Ming speak in the dark box was that in these few games, he didn''t encounter any team from the five-element academy except for the first encounter with Xiang Jiazong. If you think about it, you know that someone must be playing behind the scenes to prevent the four cases from encountering Yang Ming and suffering a major blow. Elephant Ancestral is a bad luck possessive, encountering the other four cases one after another, was beaten with no temper, and whether it can pass the qualifier has become a problem. According to rumours in the gossip, Xiangyan Hu, the celestial prince of Xiangjia, did not think about his tea and food these days, and he also smashed many precious cultural relics. But only Hu Yanzhen''s talents understood that it was because the grandson Hu Yanli''s helmet Wuhun disappeared inexplicably, and he was so angry. Of course, Hu Yanzhen incidentally put this account on Yang Ming''s head, as long as he was given a chance, maybe he would come to collect some interest or something. As for Canghui College, this period of time has fallen into anxiety and panic. Because their leader teacher has evaporated in the world! Without the teacher in charge, the students of Canghui College all fumbled, resulting in an abnormal level of performance in the ring, which resulted in more wins and fewer losses in these days. Of course, they dont think that Soul Saint was killed by Yang Ming, they just thought it might be the movements of the Shrek Academy that caused the assassination operation to fail. outside. One kind of rice raises hundreds of people. A series of tightly packed events is like a mirror of a demon, and these players are shown in their original form, which is clear to everyone. Only those players who can withstand such pressure, and finally won a good ranking, are the real geniuses, not the flowers in the greenhouse, thanks to a little wind and rain. Today, it will be the 11th round opponent of Shrek Academy, the Blazing Academy in the Five Elements Academy, all a powerful team composed of fire spirit soul division. As a favorite to win the championship, the battle between the two teams has also become the biggest highlight of today''s competition. It is undoubtedly arranged by the organizer on the center ring, and a live broadcast to 80,000 spectators. The audience lined up early in the morning to enter the Big Battlefield, and nearly half of the audience wore shrek academy''s unique **** green team uniform. Oh, by the way, they still portrayed Yang Ming''s head as usual, still gray and white, just like the picture of the dead, so unlucky, let Yang Ming spit the strange beauty of Dean Flander several times. Although the strength of the Five Elements College is also very strong but it is not as powerful as Shrek College, and because Yang Ming was born in the grass roots, it naturally gives the audience a sense of intimacy and naturally gets a copy. Identity. The Blazing School is not without fans, but in comparison, it is much less, probably only one-fifth of the Shrek Academy fans. Of course, as fans of the Blazing School, although they are not comparable to Shrek Academy in the momentum, they have also prepared early, with a small proportion of small Yang Ming figurine, while provoking Shrek Academy fans, they also clicked Once, remove the head of the small Yang Ming doll. If Yang Ming knew that Flander''s rancid idea for the sake of making money was turned into a tool for beeping between fans, he didn''t know what expression to show. In addition, due to Yang Mings amazing performance during this period, many students came to Shrek College. Although the time for enrollment has not yet arrived, the application report has been piled up as high as a hill. Many female fans wanted to look at Yang Ming''s face and spontaneously waited outside Shrek College. As soon as Yang Ming appeared, he rushed to ask for signatures to take pictures, making Yang Ming miserable. _ ~： 307. If you hesitate, you will lose (Four more) Like every previous event, the masters came to explain the situation of Yang Ming''s opponents. As a five-element academy, apart from Xiangjiazong, students including the Blazing Academy have changed their fighting styles in the past. Although they still play with soul masters of the same attribute, there is clearly a division of labor. For example, the Blaze Academy has a wonderful lineup of fire attack, fire control field, fire sensitive attack, and fire assist. The fire attribute Wushun''s attack exploded, and with the increase and assistance of the same attribute, the output went to a higher level. If it is changed to another college team, it may be beaten down before two or three times. Of course, the premise of all this is other teams. The master looked at Yang Ming who was standing in front of him, a smile on his stiff face, said: "The opponents are all fire-type martial spirits. It is easy for you to win later, but you should also be careful. After all, the fire leopard sect still suspects that you dug their ancestral graves and said that they will not provide soul bones to those players and strengthen them. Strength." "I understand." Yang Ming nodded and returned to the team. "In the first round, the Central Arena, Shrek College played against the Blazing Academy." The host announced the roster of players, and the players from both sides stepped into the field. With the host''s voice falling, cheers from the thunder bar rang out, fans who supported Shrek College and Blaze College had torn up before the game, and the smell of gunpowder was very full. Now it is igniting the fuse. No one is convinced, calling for the team they support. Naturally, fans of Shrek Academy, with their numerical advantages, directly crushed their opponents, and the name of Yang Ming echoed across the entire stadium. "Yang Ming!" "Yang Ming!" "Yang Ming!" "Yang Ming!" "Yang Ming!"...... The sound was trembling, and even the billboards erected in the Great Douhouchang were faintly shaking. Come to think of it, Yang Ming''s fans are already looking forward to Yang Ming''s move to solve his opponent. If he is really successful, the aura shrouded by the entire Five Elements Academy will be overshadowed by it. Yang Ming is still at the forefront, with Zhu Zhuqing and Oscar behind him, followed by the four substitute members of Tyrone, Huang Yuan, Jing Ling and Jiang Zhu. It has to be said that these six people have been reduced to the background plate dragon set, shrouded by the brilliance brought by Yang Ming alone, the audience are also very realistic, and they have not put their eyes on the six of them. Once, Tyrones four dragon suits were still a bit unpleasant. After all, they were young people. And they were preparing for this competition for many years during the Blue Bull Academy. Naturally, they were a little bit dissatisfied, but after being preached by Oscar, they added Self-reliance can''t solve opponents like Yang Ming, so he doesn''t say anything and silently becomes a mass actor. After stepping onto the ring, Yang Ming put his hands behind him, his eyes restrained, and his eyes focused on his opponent on the opposite stage. The seven students at the Blazing School all looked almost the same, looking like they were in their early twenties. The seven people gathered together in a triangular formation, led by Captain Wushuang. At the moment of seeing Yang Ming, the eyes seemed to be breathing fire, releasing a burning eye, which was extremely impressive. "Yang Ming, we people don''t tell secret words. Have you ever done anything to dig the ancestral grave?" Yang Ming glanced at him faintly, not knowing how this product became an iron fool, he asked himself this kind of question as soon as he came to power, and shook him with a cold face, saying: "not me." "Okay!" Huo Wushuang twisted his neck and made a rattling noise, and a strong and unmatched fighting intention appeared on his body, saying: "I will believe your character once, but no matter whether you have done it or not, I Will not be merciless!" "Yang Ming, I have studied your previous battles. I have to say that you are a fighting genius, whether it is talent or soul skills, it is far more than any of our seven. Even I think, even if it is a soul King-level strongmen may not be your opponent, right?" No one thought that Huo Wushuang would actually grow his ambition to destroy his prestige. There was an uproar in the audience. Huo Wushuang ignored it. He didn''t wait for Yang Ming to reply, so he asked himself and answered, saying: "Yes, your strength, even the Soul King is not an opponent, I asked myself, if one by one, it is naturally impossible to be your opponent." "but!" It is often said that when the word is used, it means a major turning point, and even the matchlessness of the fire is inevitable. Huo Wushuang looked at Yang Ming hotly, and the heat in his eyes seemed to be able to melt everything and fill himself with channels: "Yang Ming, you are so arrogant. Who do you think you are, can you defeat the young heroes with just one person? I will tell you with actual combat, no, absolutely impossible!" "Although my strength alone is indeed not your opponent, but behind me are six of my little friends, they will give me endless strength, under the seven of us, you are definitely not our opponent!" Faced with Huo Wushuang''s passionate declaration of war, Yang Ming just yawned in response. With his forefinger pouting his ears, Yang Ming casually glanced at Huo Wushuang, just to meet the stiff look on his face. It seems unbelievable that Yang Ming would actually put his words as farts. Obviously, he has regarded Yang Ming as the strongest enemy in his life! Why did he ignore me! Warriors roared in their hearts, but Yang Ming didn''t pay much attention to his inner play, but said lightly: "Done talking?" Zhan Wushuang nodded subconsciously, Yang Ming quickly turned to look at the referee, saying: "Referee, is it time to announce the start of the game?" "Oh oh." The referee woke up like a dream, and the chicken nodded like a peck. Not waiting for the referee to speak, Zhan Wushuang was the first to bear it, and roared angrily: "Yang Ming As an opponent of our Blaze Academy, don''t you want to say something?" Yang Ming looked at him with anxiety and ruin, and was a little puzzled, but when he thought that it might be because the other party stayed in the fiery school all the year round to dominate the king, there was such a deviation in understanding, and he nodded, saying: "Well, I will give you a word." "If you hesitate, you will lose." At this time, the referee also went to the center and raised his right hand, saying: "Both parties lined up and saluted." A total of 14 players from both sides stood in two rows and saluted each other. Yang Ming''s expression was indifferent. Every student and leader of the Blazing School felt the same. It was like eating an atomic bomb. His lungs were exploding with anger, and he glared at Yang Ming one by one. The fire dance hummed and said: "Yang Ming, today is the time for us to end your winning streak!" ~： Three hundred and eight. Yang Ming wants to lose? (Five more) Shrek College and Blazing College each stepped back after saluting. On the side of the Blazing Fire Academy, the triangle lineup is still maintained. Huo Wushuang stands at the forefront, while Huo Wu stands at the end. The rest of them protect the fire dance strictly. As for Shrek College, it is still the same as before, except that Yang Ming is still standing in the ring center, the remaining six players all retreat to the edge of the stage, and a pair of Yang Ming looks like a dozen. Arrogant! Very arrogant! Such a despised lineup directly ignited the anger of the Fiery College from the school leadership to the ordinary students. But no matter how angry they are, the outcome of this game depends on the performance of the Huo Wushuang seven. They sincerely hope to see Huo Wushuang beat Yang Mings head, so that he knows the truth that there are people outside and people outside. Every time I saw him being so arrogant, he didn''t treat people as people. After the referee withdrew from the center of the court to the ring, he saw each of the two sides and said: "Game start!" Along with the referee''s falling, the Fiery College side could not hold back, while the strong soul power fluctuations rhythm from the seven people, the gorgeous soul ring appeared at the feet of each of them. Not everyone has such an opportunity as Shrek College, and all the regular players are Soul Sects above level 40. The Blaze Academy is relatively strong among many colleges, and it only has two Soul Sects above level 40, and the remaining five are Soul Vendors above level 30. As for their soul rings, it is also a hundred-year-old yellow soul ring and a thousand-year-old purple soul ring. With Yang Mings low-key luxury thousand-year soul ring and ten-year-old soul ring, it is impossible to compete with the stage, just like the little witch sees the big witch, Just compare it. Huo Wushuang naturally knows that he absolutely cannot give Yang Ming a chance to shoot first, otherwise they may not have a chance to shoot, and he will be defeated. In particular, Yang Mings sentence Hesitate and lose defeat also deeply stimulated Huo Mushuang, so as soon as he started, Huo Mushuang shouted: "Action, start!" In order to deal with monster players like Yang Ming who are beyond common sense, before the game, the Blaze Academy has invited various think tanks to perform deductions, made suggestions for this game, and formulated a detailed battle plan, even specific to everyone, when What kind of soul skills are issued, there are remarkable praise points. "boom!" At this moment, on the side of the Blazing School, the flames rose instantly, and the fiery red light filled the half of the ring with a fiery atmosphere. The team, which has been running for a long time, shot very tacitly at this moment. The two auxiliary soul souls were lit by sparks, and countless small red light spots in the air quickly condensed towards those Mars, as the red light With the condensation of points, Mars quickly grew larger and hovered above the heads of the seven. A loud dragon yell broke out from Huo Wushuang''s mouth, and the flames rising from the whole body vaguely showed a dragon shape behind his back, and the martial spirit possessed his body, making his body swell in a circle, and a layer of skin was attached Fiery dark red scales. After the condensed Mars in the sky is condensed in the sky, it is quickly injected into other people. Each injection of Mars will make the fire of the students of the Fire School more intense. One of the attacking Soul Masters and two sensitive attacking Soul Masters covered the fire and attacked Wushuang. Huoyun and Huoyu each released a pair of gorgeous wings behind their backs, and overwhelmed Yang Ming at a curved angle. As for Huo Wushuang, there is a purple haunting soul ring under his feet, and there are waves of powerful soul power fluctuations on his body, and the soul skills are ready to be released. The Fire Leopard Soul Master who was greeted from the front, after being injected with Mars in the sky, the soul power in the body suddenly skyrocketed, and the fierce flame claws stabbed Yang Ming stiffly. It''s a pity that he was resisted by the basalt shield surrounded by Yang Ming, and he didn''t even leave a trace of cracks, but only slightly swayed. The fire leopard soul master''s eyes were fixed, and the soul skills were not spilled like money. The flame claws wrapped with powerful forces kept tearing on the basal shield, making the shield shake. At the same time, Huoyun and Huoyu also outflank Yang Ming, releasing soul skills in succession. For a moment, the scene was extremely gorgeous, and a flame burst through half of the ring, covering Yang Ming. In the end, with a click, a trace of flaws appeared on the Xuanwu shield. The Fire Leopard Soul Master burst into tears, and they were not easy. But at the next moment, Yang Ming raised his eyebrows, and with the infusion of soul power, the cracks that the Fire Leopard Soul Master finally cracked back together again, looked tight and intact, and did not seem to be broken. The Fire Leopard Soul Master''s heart beats sharply. If he can''t beat Yang Ming, he must make Yang Ming''s head into a pig''s head cake. Are you bullying like this? Seeing Yang Ming raise his hand and want to release his soul skills, he stood at the end of the fire dance with the two auxiliary department soul masters, and the soul skills that had been prepared immediately fell on Yang Ming. The third soul ring lingered in the purple light, and merged with the golden-red halo erupted on her body. The eye-catching ring flame burst out instantly and instantly spread to the places where it is most needed, and the flame that the three men just started The waves merge into one, forming a huge ring of fire. When the ring of fire spread, and even penetrated the basal shield, Yang Ming did not feel any discomfort at the moment when he came to the body, but in the next moment, a scorching strong elasticity suddenly blessed him. , So that he could not help his feet off the ground, the whole person actually flew upside down. Fire Dance''s resistance to the Fire Ring Soul Skill does not have any killing ability but it has the ability to eject the enemies that the Fire Ring touches within a certain range. As for how far it can be ejected, how to distinguish the enemy from oneself depends on the soul master''s own control ability. Originally, this was used as a soul-spirit by the Crisp Skin Soul Master to protect himself from enemies. However, the soul skill also depends on who uses it. In the hands of the Soul Master, who tends to attack the fire dance, it immediately evolved into a Soul Skill that forces the enemy to follow. That''s right! The strategy developed by the Blazing School to gather a group of think tanks is to drive Yang Ming out of the ring. After all, the victory rules of the contest, in addition to knocking down the opponent head-on, allowing the enemy to surrender or losing power, can also drive the enemy out of the ring. The Blazing School is clearly aware that with their strength, it is even a very luxurious thing to want to defeat Yang Ming on the frontal battlefield, so it is only ingenious to think of such a partial move. But I have to say that it seems quite the same thing. ~： Three hundred and nine. Decisively, it will be given in vain A fire leopard attacking department is fighting on the front side, and two sensitive attacking soul divisions are supporting on the side, so as to draw Yang Ming''s attention. Then in a sudden moment, with the blessings of the two auxiliary department soul masters, with the help of the flames left by the three people on the field and the fire dance resistance of the fire ring soul technique, a huge fire ring spreading over half the ring was formed. Surprisingly, Yang Ming flew out the whole. Seeing Yang Ming fall to the outside of the ring at a rapid rate, everyone in the audience held their breath. Does Yang Ming''s winning streak finally come to an end at this moment? The closer Yang Ming is to the outside of the ring, the more it affects everyone''s heart, as if the entire heartstring is occupied by Yang Ming. But at the next moment, the third soul ring under Yang Ming''s feet lingered in a deep black light. With the flying soul technique, the whole person was suspended in mid-air, and in a joke tone, said: "Eh, I was scared to death. I almost thought I was going out." Everyone: "..." Blazing School: "..." Excuse me, it looks like a little bit next time! The fire dance roared, wishing to catch Yang Ming last time and kick his head as a ball, It''s so annoying! Although Yang Ming did not show his flying ability in the competition, because of his amazing performance in the previous game, the Fire School naturally collected Yang Ming''s information, including what kind of soul skills he has. Knowledge, many think tanks even consider his flying ability. Therefore, after a brief stun, the Blaze Academy immediately launched the next wave of attack in accordance with the established strategy. In the next moment, among the two cranes, Huoyun and Huoyu performed their soul skills, and two huge flame crane shadows flew out. This is the soul skill Huoying flying body, the purpose is not to knock down Yang Ming, Instead, with the help of the acceleration of the flight, Yang Ming was forced to knock out of the ring. After all, Yang Ming is now over the edge of the ring, only to lose so much, as long as he falls to the ground, this game can be concluded, with a clear result. At the same time, the Fire Leopard Soul Master broke out seven faint blue flames. The same is true for the purpose of the seven flames, which is to force Yang Ming to land with the help of impact force. At this time, Huo Mushuang, who had been preparing for it, could not hold back, and the long-awaited offensive suddenly broke out. The third soul circle under Huo Wushuang''s feet circulated with purple light, claws appeared between his hands, his body swelled again, gold and red light erupted on the scales, and the whole body was burning with fiery flames. Fire Wushuang landed on all fours, like a fire dragon running on the land. Every step, the flame on his body was a little bit heavier, leaving a flame path on the ground directly, burning the blazing flames, high temperature The surrounding air is sharply twisted. The two auxiliary division soul divisions of the Blazing Academy are not idle, and they constantly inject Martians into the bodies of these players. While restoring their soul power, they are also strengthening their killing ability. Near. Closer. The first to come to Yang Ming was seven-star bead-like faint blue flame bombs. These flame bombs were not only directed to output soul skills, but also controlled by the soul master, under the control of the fire leopard soul master. Track blow. It''s just obvious that in the face of such an attack, Yang Ming didn''t mean to avoid it, even to use the Xuanwu shield to resist. In that way, Yang Ming raised his right arm, extended his **** and thumb, and under the eyes of the public, **** flicked hard, just like the ambiguous finger between the couple, but it was such a lightly written blow, but it will The seven-star renju flames from the hard work of the Fire Leopard Soul Master condensed out. It can be called a fingertip, and it is funny manually. The 80,000 spectators on the scene were addicted and did not make any noise. Instead, they held their breath more and did not miss any trace of details. After all, Yang Mings crisis has not been completely lifted yet. At the moment the flames went out, the two Naruto clones hit Yang Ming one after another, and they were successfully hit by them. According to the ideas of the two Fire Crane Soul Masters, at this time, Yang Ming should be knocked out by Huo Ying''s clone? But Yang Ming did not! Even the flame avatar, which can burn the clothes and burn it, is like a bird returning to the nest, directly integrated into Yang Ming''s body. The corner that no one saw was the first soul ring under Yang Mings feet, surrounded by a deep dark light, the soul of the flame demon king, the body of the flame demon, but the ability to control the worlds flames, the control of some ordinary areas Fire is not a problem at all. In simple terms, ordinary flames have no effect on Yang Ming at all! Is this still human? At the scene, many audiences were screaming in their hearts, and they almost posted a note on their faces, which said that this guy Yang Ming was hanging! However, all of this has not exceeded the deduction of the Blaze School think tank, which is still within their control. The strong wind practice on the field, but the fire dance that has been staying behind shot again. The resistance to the ring of fire merged with the flames left by everyone on the field, and the scale became larger, but because it was too far from the edge of the field where Yang Ming was, it was logically impossible to reach Yang Ming. However, Fire Dance unexpectedly did not intend to hit Yang Ming, instead it was able to reach the captain Huo Wushuang above the limit distance. Being pushed by the ring of resistance, Huo Wushuang''s original speed turned into a residual image quickly. The mad flames flew behind him, Huo Wushuang''s eyes were full of flames, and there was more than one dragon in his throat. The whole person was on Yang Ming. There was a smug smile on the corner of the mouth. "Yang Ming, stay with me!" Along with the sound of Zhen Tianlong, Huo Wushuang suddenly burst out with a strong force, and he wanted to die with Yang Ming, and fell outside the ring together, intending to exchange money with Yang Ming! If he is successful, the remaining six players on Shrek Academy are not at all afraid, and Blaze Academy will win! however! At this time Yang Ming''s unbelievable look did not appear. Yang Ming just shook his head and sighed, facing the fire close by: "The sentence I sent you before, in fact, I haven''t finished it yet." "If you hesitate, you will lose. If you are decisive, you will give nothing." In a wave of iron chain sloshing, Yang Ming''s fourth soul skill, Soul Soul, had already unwittingly locked the last fire dance. Although Huo Wushuang''s plan is very beautiful, with a variety of cooperation, it is indeed possible to make Yang Ming fall off the field, but Yang Ming has many ways to avoid it. However, at this time, Yang Ming chose the most popular one. With the sudden tightening of the iron chain, under the roar of Huo Wushuang''s incompetent roar, Yang Ming disappeared in front of him wisely, leaving him alone and falling off the field. (Both 190 orders plus more) ~： Three hundred and ten. Fire Dance: What a shame (One more) "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking the classic lines of a wolf, and getting a chance to win a lottery, do you start a lottery roulette?" "no!" Under the tension of the long and sturdy soul-holding rope, Yang Ming greeted Huo Wushuang''s tragic and indignant eyes, and left him easily. "Wait... wait a minute!" Huo Wushuang released a strong flame in his throat, and his hands were protruding like dragon claws, desperately trying to hold Yang Ming tightly, and fell off the ring together. It''s a pity that his terrible flames are totally ineffective against Yang Ming, and his hands are blocked by the basalt shield. He can''t touch Yang Ming''s body at all, and he can only fall weakly under the influence of gravity. Off the field. Quiet! silence! Helpless silence! This change happened too quickly and too quickly. It can be said that the whole process did not take more than ten seconds. However, it has shown the wisdom and courage that has been gathered up and down in the Fiery College. Unfortunately, it still failed. Its not that the Blazing School is not attentive. They have conducted detailed research and layout of the martial spirit and soul skills possessed by Yang Ming. The strategies they implemented from the beginning did not aim to knock down Yang Ming. But he just wanted to drag Yang Ming off the court in a way that he would do the same. However, the information in their hands, but there is no such information. Of course, this is just what the Blaze School think tanks think so. In fact, if Yang Ming uses Bamen Dunjia, the resolution speed will be much faster, but they don''t know much about Bamen Dunjia''s ability, because when Yang Ming uses it in front of outsiders, most of them save a little strength, He did not exert his full power to show off the power of the eight-door Dunjia. As for the people who have seen Yang Ming exerting all his strength to play the Eight Men Dunjia, they are basically dead. The dead can''t speak, so there is no outside world who doesn''t know Yang Ming''s full strength. Even the people at Shrek Academy only think that this is Yang Ming''s secret technique. In the next moment when Huo Mushuang fell helplessly outside the field, several people in the Blazing Academy did not intend to give up. The fire cloud and fire rain have made a crane sound, and the powerful soul technique is coming. The Fire Leopard Soul Master arched his back, galloping like an agile cheetah, tearing flames and claws in his hand. However, there is no misuse. With the flash of Jianguang, the three men covered their chests and collapsed into the pool of blood. If it is not for the competition to kill people deliberately, Yang Ming only used less than 50% of the strength, I am afraid they are now in a different place. Seeing that Soul Soo brought Yang Ming over, Huowu picked up two beautiful Liu Mei, Fang Xin flashed a little panic, and said softly: "Don''t come over!" The two assistant soulmates beside her inject Mars into the fire dance body, supplementing her weakness after using the soul skill fire ring twice, and a bursting torch is condensed again in her hand, forming a huge flame in a spiral of flying flames Ring of Fire, Yang Ming will resist again. But then. Before the fire dance could react, Yang Ming suddenly froze in midair, his arm flicked violently, and the soul-wrap cord wrapped around his arm pulled the fire dance in reverse. In the sound of "Bang", the fire dance suddenly changed greatly, and the soul skill in the hand under the scattered consciousness was not able to be exhibited, but Yang Ming put it in his arms. Wen Xiang entered his arms, and one hand fell on the soft waist flesh of the fire dance, and it felt a warm feeling when touched. In particular, the extremely plump figure of the fire dance is closely attached to Yang Mings chest. In front of 80,000 spectators, the twos posture in the air is quite ambiguous, just like a man and a woman couple hugging. Silence the boys and girls. It seems to realize that the state at this time is not right, Huowu has a pair of beautiful eyes glaring at Yang Ming, and he wants to break free from Yang Ming''s arms, but unfortunately he is **** tighter, tight cheeks A splash of red appeared on the surface, saying: "Yang Ming, let me go!" Mingming is currently beautiful, but Yang Ming is not emotional, looking at her expressionlessly, watching the fire dance and shy away, but a strange feeling in her heart. Isn''t the old lady attractive? Why are you looking at the old lady so coldly? Yang Ming naturally did not read the mind, and could see through what one was thinking. However, the expression on Huowu''s face was filled with such emotions one by one, making Yang Ming cry and laugh. "I don''t want to deal with girls," Yang Ming said, "you and the remaining two teammates, choose to surrender." Huo Wu tightened her eyebrows. It seemed that Yang Ming was not happy with her cold emotion. Because she grew up, she saw mostly dog ??licking and would only offer her diligence to her. Yang Ming had never been Such a cold person. At this time, when Yang Ming persuaded the surrender, the rational person would choose to surrender from the heart, after all, it is not a shameful thing. However, women are all ideal emotional creatures. The fire dance hasn''t disappeared just now, and it is naturally unpleasant now, saying: "I don''t! I''m partial! I just don''t surrender!" Fire dance is really like a girl who can''t afford to lose. If you change to a general dog licking, you will feel sympathy, and you will be sympathetic. It is a pity that Yang Ming is obviously not a licking dog. At present, the soul-binding rope is wrapped around the fire dance, the five flowers are tied up, and there is also a bundle of art, which makes her figure more prominent, and then in the incredible exclamation of fire dance Yang Ming flicked her arm, and she was flew out by Yang Mingshuai. The fire dance figure was like a flying stone, and his back was heavily hit on the stone wall on the edge of the field, directly hitting a human-shaped hole. Under the gravel fly ash, the fire dance wobbled out of the pothole, the whole person looked a little unkempt, a glorious and beautiful face covered with dust, covering the beauty of the national beauty and making her so embarrassed It looks embarrassing. Huo Wu stared at Yang Ming with his eyes fiercely "Yang Ming, I remember you, you remember it for me!" Yang Ming ignored the roar of Fire Dance in the slightest, and his eyes fell on the remaining two Soul Masters of the Blazing Academy. The two Blaze Academy team members smiled, their hands raised from the heart, saying: "We surrender." As their voice fell, the audience burst into thunderous applause and cheers again. No matter how uncomfortable Huo Wushuang, no matter how shy and angry, Huo Wu can''t change the fact that Shrek Academy won this game. There is even more heat on the face of Fire Dance. It seems to remember the words before the battle, threatening to end the legend of Yang Ming''s winning streak, but the result is so shameful. (I went on a blind date yesterday and sent a single chapter, but it seems that most of them did not see it. Here I will explain it specifically. I will update it as much as possible today. I can add more to the chapters of yesterday.) ~： 311. Jealousy (Two more) VIP seats. Ning Fengzhi shook his head and smiled a bit, but I didnt expect that Yang Ming, his future son-in-law, would have such a side. He would be able to get rid of the beautiful girl like Huowu. The heart of Fire Dance may also be. Yang Ming''s actions may not be a hot hand, but he may lose a marriage. Ning Fengzhi raised his head slightly, filled with emotion: "This boy, something interesting." Although Ning Fengzhi had a joke in his heart, Yang Ming was so happy, but as a father, he was very satisfied with Yang Mings behavior. At least it showed that Yang Ming was not a flower boy or a flower veteran. His daughter Rong Rong handed over to Yang. In the hands of the Ming, there will not be too much loss, and there is a guarantee. In this way, Ning Fengzhi is a bit double-marked. However, there are no perfect people in the world, and everyone will have different views under different status occasions, which is well understood. Bishop Saras, the platinum bishop, looked deep like water, and his half-closed eyes concealed his killing intentions. He could not wait to kill a peerless genius like Yang Ming. Because, along with Yang Ming''s continuous display of unique skills, Bishop Saras suddenly discovered that Yang Ming''s skills seemed to be too much. Even if a soul ring can carry two skills, or even three skills, Yang Ming''s skills are too much exaggerated. Besides, this year I have only seen someone with a double-soul skills. I havent seen anyone with double-skill skills! "Behind this young man, there must be a hidden big secret!" Bishop Saras thought in his mind that beyond Yang Mings intent to kill, there was more greed. He longed for Yang Mings hidden secret. If he could get it, wouldnt he be able to go further? As soon as he thought about this, Bishop Platinum''s heart burst into flames. He was also a genius when he was young, otherwise he would not be promoted to the Bishop of Wuhun Palace. However, with the talent of Salas, it is already the ceiling at this point, and it is extremely difficult to go further. It can be said that this life is basically hopeless. But if he can go further, maybe he can use it to extend some life. Salas is very old, and he is too old to retire, even if he only advanced to extend the life of three years and five years, he is willing! "It seems that I need to make a little preparation." Saras closed his eyes and leaned his back on the chair, seeming to be sleeping, but in fact, he began to think about the layout to deal with Yang Ming with his brain that had already started to be ineffective. Shrek Academy, eleven battles, eleven wins! And all this is laid by Yang Ming! Throughout the game, fans echoed fanatically the sound of Yang Ming again, and the sound lingered in the sky for a long time. Even the outside of the Big Soul Field could be heard, which was shocking! Against the background of deafening cheers, Yang Ming slowly walked down the ring and returned to the player''s rest area, whether he hasn''t played or the player who has finished the game, he looks a little bit more in his eyes. Unabashed fear. Of course, Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong''s eyes with four eyes are greeted. Originally Dai Mubai and Tang San also wanted to come up to congratulate Yang Ming, but seeing such scenes, especially seeing the expressions of the two women, subconsciously felt a chill hit their heads. Tang San secretly gave Yang Ming a glance, and after instructing him to ask for more blessings, he and Dai Mubai quietly stepped back and drove away, giving Yang Ming and Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong two girls a little personal space. Yang Ming also felt strange, why Tang San suddenly gave himself a wink. However, as soon as Xiao Wu opened his mouth, Yang Ming discovered that things were not easy. "Brother, are you paying attention again, eh?" "Yang Ming, when holding Huowu that woman, is it comfortable?" Although Ning Rongrong has a smile on his face, he still feels that this smile is fake, and he still has a sense of incomprehension. No matter how careless Yang Ming is, he is still thinking about it at this time. The attitude of the two women is obviously jealous. As for why you''re jealous, why use that? Of course, it was him that someone Yang had just held in front of 80,000 people, holding the fire dance of the man and woman in his arms. To understand this, Yang Ming suddenly burst into tears and waved, saying: "Eh, yeah, you should have seen it just now. I didnt mean it. If I didnt pull the fire dance into my arms at that time, I said she would use a ring of resistance to isolate me. " Watching Yang Ming explain a little awkwardly, Xiao Wu pouted and smiled. Yang Ming is a bit dazed, what is the situation? Just now you obviously came to question, why did you suddenly laugh again? The girl''s mood is like Mayday, if you change, it will change! Seeing that Yang Ming was still standing dumbfounded, Ning Rongrong hurriedly explained: "Okay, you nerd, we won''t tease you." With that said, Ning Rongrong naturally stepped forward and took Yang Ming''s arm, with a sweet smile on the corner of his mouth, saying: "I know that a good man like Yang Ming will certainly not lack what girls like in the future, and I can''t monopolize you alone, which is not good for anyone." Ning Rongrong''s tone was a slight pause, his eyes glanced at Xiao Wu in a subtle way, and he saw Xiao Wu returning a thankful look, and then said: "It''s not as difficult as it is for me. In fact, I also struggled violently in my heart, but then I was relieved. As long as you still have my place in your heart, it is more important than anything. If you like the girl called Fire Dance , Then you go chase." Eh! and many more! Is this wrong? How dare you persuade me to open the Crystal Palace? Yang Ming is a little bit more confused than www.novelhall.com~. Xiaowu gave a **** assist next to it, and said meaningfully: "Brother, you see Rong Rong knows a lot. You don''t thank Rong Rong?" Yang Ming shook his head. With the hidden joy of Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong''s eyes, he said: "You guys, why do you want to be skewed one by one? Yang Ming is really not that kind of person. It was just an accident just now." Seeing Yang Ming sincerely talk about it, Ning Rongrong also put down a big stone in his heart. Dont look at what she said just now, but what girl would share her favorite boy sincerely? Fools will believe it. If it''s not true love, how can you grieve yourself? The smile on Ning Rongrong''s face was a little more out of inner joy. This time it was really a smile, not the smile that was just like the strong smile of the face. It was very contagious. Yang Ming was also in a good mood when he saw it. ~： Three hundred and twelve. A reward for the assassination of Yang Ming (Three more) In the qualifiers of this continent''s senior soul teacher college elite competition, Yang Ming can be said to be in the limelight. However, as the so-called gun hits the bird, Yang Ming''s high-profile nature will naturally attract the hostility of some people in secret. Anyway, after returning to the player''s rest area, except for the condolences from the teammates, the teams of other colleges ignored Yang Ming, but instead formed an isolated circle very tacitly, excluding Yang Ming from the circle. Yang Ming is not welcome. So much so that Yang Ming has never dealt with anyone outside the college in private. Of course, Yang Ming will not take the rejection of these jumping beam clowns into his eyes. After all, Douluo Mainland is a world where everyone has a big fist and is reasonable. As long as Yang Ming has maintained a strong strength, he doesn''t need to bother about these villains. After the Blazing School returned to the rest area, it was annoying and unwilling. Others don''t know, but they are very clear in their hearts as students of Chihuo College. In order to defeat Yang Ming, how much effort did they make in the past. Just asking all kinds of think tanks to come up with ideas and suggestions, the senior officials of the Fiery College spent a lot of money. The most famous ones of the Tiandou Empire were invited to study. After formulating the strategy, the team of the Fiery College also carried out A purposeful drill can ensure that Yang Ming''s rhythm is disrupted before Yang Ming''s move, so as to introduce them step by step. It''s a pity that I lost in the end. As the captain of the team, Huo Wushuang covered his face with both hands, and his eyes dimmed down the floor through the fingers. Huo Wushuang doesn''t know himself, and how to explain the results of today''s game to the leaders of the academy, but he can already imagine that he will usher in a scolding and rebuke. "Fire is matchless, we will give you a shame in a few days." Just when Huo Wushuang was suffering inwardly, a deep voice came from far and near. Huo Wushuang slowly raised his head, took off his hands on his face, and his godless eyes regained the spirit of the past. Anyway, he is the captain of the Blazing Academy, representing the face of the fire leopard sect, can not be outside If you lose your face in front of you, you can only beat your spirits and try to make yourself look good. Huo Wushuang''s eyes looked in the direction of the sound, and he saw a group of players wearing cyan uniforms stepping forward uniformly. The cyan team uniform is decorated with silver thread embroidery, and it shines with the team uniform of the Blazing School. It is the Shenfeng Academy, which is also the five element college. The Blazing School, also a non-elemental school, Huo Wushuang naturally recognizes who he just spoke is the captain of the Kamikaze Academy, and is also the soul of their team, the Soul Master Feng Xiaotian from the control department of the Kamikaze Academy team. Although he was talking to Huo Wushuang, his eyes didn''t cover up. His gaze stayed fiercely at the last row of the fire dance in the fiery school. The fiery eyes of the eyes were not like the Kamikaze Academy, more like It is the Blazing School, and people have no doubt about his fiery emotions. It is a pity that Feng Xiaotian is purely tossing the blind to the blind. Fire Dance has returned to the player''s rest area after finishing the game. It feels like it is autistic. A person stays in the last row of the team, with a very low pressure on his body, so that a teammate beside Fire Dance No, she didn''t dare to be too close to her, so let her sit quietly and calm down. Therefore, from the beginning to the end of the fire dance, he did not pay attention to the wind and laughter, and even his arrival did not cause the fire dance to look up. Upon seeing this, Feng Xiaotian''s fiery eyes flashed a cold displeasure. Feng Xiaotian has been paying attention to the match between the Blazing School and Shrek College just now, and even seeing Xiao Wu falling into Yang Ming''s arms, his face flushed with his hopeless red face, the expression of that moment. Extremely tempting, like a candy coated with arsenic, he knew he would die if he ate it, but he couldn''t help but want to taste it. However, when I thought of my dream lover''s first hug and gave it to another man, Feng Xiaotian couldn''t help being jealous in his chest, and his hatred for Yang Ming skyrocketed upward. If not as the captain of the Kamikaze Academy, every move represents the face of Kamikaze Academy, maybe Feng Xiaotian has already done something abnormal. Even so, Feng Xiaotian is still smiling, making people familiar with him feel strange. Huo Wushuang looked at the virtue of Feng Xiaotian and understood what was going on. He was a little disgusted that the goods actually wanted to take the only Chinese cabbage in his team, and his voice suddenly became cold, saying: "Feng Xiaotian, you''re not afraid of flashing your tongue when you talk big? Even our multi-day planning strategy has failed. Just because you want to defeat Yang Ming, are you kidding me?" "Hey, hey." Feng Xiaotian sneered, his breath suddenly cold. He is not the kind of cold temperament, but perhaps because he saw the person he likes fell in the arms of other men, so that his temperament suddenly changed a lot, coldly said: "Your Fire School is quite formal, and you want to solve your opponents on the court according to the rules, but unfortunately..." Huo Wushuang''s face changed slightly, and his eyes looked at the wind and smiled, saying: "Aren''t you ready to use out-of-the-board recruiting? Even if you win like this, where does the face of our five-element academy go? You can''t treat everyone else as a fool, even if the people above have to cover you up, we Will be damaged." "Hey, Huo Wushuang, what do you think of me?" Feng Xiaotian glanced at Huo Wushuang, his arrogance unabashed. Huo Wushuang is a little confused, I dont know what medicine is sold in Fengxiaotian Hulu, frowning: "We don''t know how to talk secretlyWhat do you mean?" Feng Xiaotian looked sneakily from side to side, and found that there was no one near them, so he stepped forward and whispered in Huo Wushuang''s ear: "I received a notice from the teachers in the college that someone rewarded Yang Ming''s head at a high price on the black market, and the price of the reward was as high as 1 million gold soul coins! In these few days, it is estimated that there will be a killer to assassinate Yang Ming, his small life. It won''t be long." what! Hearing this news, Huo Wushuang was taken aback. One million gold soul coin reward Yang Ming? For a Soul Sect-level strong man, it is tantamount to a sky-high reward! Even for many wanted criminals of the soul king soul emperor level, there may not be such a high bounty. It can be said that this person who placed an order in the black market pushed Yang Ming to the top of the storm at once. As long as the self-confident person would regard Yang Ming as a big fat sheep. ~： 313. Late in the middle of the night (Four more) Feng Xiaotian told Huo Wushuang to listen to the assassination of Yang Ming at a high price, but not to tell him, but to Huo Wu, hoping to attract Huo Wu''s attention and to please her. But there is a saying how to lick the dog until the last nothing. Feng Xiaotian''s approach did not attract the attention of Fire Dance. Fire Dance was still like Yang Ming''s self-closure. His body exudes a depressing low air pressure, his head hung down, and his eyes kept staring at the toes. Look, there seems to be something worth studying there. Seeing this, Feng Xiaotian felt a little discouraged. Feng Xiaotian likes fire dance is not a matter of two days a day. The Kamikaze College and the Blaze College are very close, and they often communicate. When he first saw Fire Dance six years ago, he was shocked. People, vowed to chase this beautiful and talented young boy. In order to pursue the fire dance, he even put down his dignity and became friends with Huo Wushuang, and in the discussion with these two siblings, he never won once. But even so, Fire Dance has always been lukewarm to him. Even this time, Feng Xiaotian shouldnt have told the fiery academy the secret news obtained by the senior manager of Shenfeng College, but he still came and told Huo Wushuang about the matter, the purpose was very simple and ridiculous, just to make the fire dance Treat him differently. It''s a pity that Luohua deliberately flowed mercilessly, after all, Fire Dance didn''t look up at him. However, just now, when the fire dance fell into Yang Ming''s arms, he showed such a shy expression! Thinking of this, Feng Xiaotian couldn''t hide the feeling of jealousy in his heart, but he wasn''t very angry in public, so he nodded heavily in his nostrils, and turned away. He walked slowly, and seemed to be expecting Fire Dance to save himself, even if he just waved goodbye, he had every reason to stay dead. However, when Feng Xiaotian walked to the gate, he still couldn''t wait for the sound that he was expecting. Feng Xiaotian''s entire face was gloomy. As soon as he walked out of the gate, his pace accelerated immediately. The wind attribute, the speed is fast, coupled with his deliberateness, he soon disappeared and disappeared into this sad ground. However, unlike Feng Xiaotian''s imagination, Huo Wu did not fail to hear what he said to Huo Wushuang just now. In fact, Huo Wu kept this news in mind, and even had an inexplicable struggle in her heart. Fire Dance has lived in the environment of stars and moons since she was a child. Although she is a girl, she is the object of care for everyone at home and in the college, plus her own natural talents. At the top of his peers, only 19 years old this year, he has reached the level of 40 or above, which is unprecedented in Chihuo College. Her pride is justified. Her appearance, strength, and family background all have the capital of pride. According to the truth, Fire Dance hates Yang Ming. After all, Yang Ming hugged her in the face of 80,000 spectators, and then threw her against the wall like a flower, she should hate Yang Ming in any way. At the time, Fire Dance was indeed very angry with Yang Ming, and even put down a harsh word. However, after hearing Feng Xiaotian''s words, someone danced Yang Ming''s head on the black market at a high price, and the fire dance was lost. If someone could kill Yang Ming, should she be happy? Do not! Huo Wu shook her head. She had a good background. Since childhood, she had received positive energy education. She could not accept the genius who defeated her. Beat Yang Ming! This thought has been hovering in her mind. After going back to rest, Fire Dance finally made up her mind. When the rest of the members of the Red Fire Academy team fell asleep at night, Fire Dance changed into a night suit, quiet Quietly leave. Tiandoucheng does not have a curfew policy at night, so even in the middle of the morning, the night in the city is still very lively, explaining what is called the wonderful nightlife of the capital people. On the bustling streets, you can see the drink from time to time. The drunken man drunkenly embraced the slender woman, blowing his cowhide while putting his hands up and down, the scene was unsightly. Fire Dance frowned straight, and if it was changed to usual, he said that he should not have rashly stepped forward to slap him. However, the situation was urgent, and Fire Dance ignored the other party, and kept walking along the dark street to Shrek College. Perhaps because it was in the capital of the Tiandou Empire, the senior teachers of Shrek College all seemed a bit lax, and they were not as vigilant as they were in Soto City, and they did not use their soul power to cover the college from time to time. Therefore, when Fire Dance crossed the wall and quietly entered Shrek College, he did not encounter any teacher''s obstruction. He easily found the boys'' dormitory from several buildings. Fire Dance pressed her beautiful lips tightly, her beautiful eyes fell into thought, saying: "Where does Yang Ming live in the boys'' dormitory?" Thinking in this way, Fire Dance looked up and found that in the middle of the night, there were actually lights in the male dormitory, and his eyes suddenly brightened. "Go to that dormitory and check!" Thinking like this, Fire Dance easily turned into the boys'' dormitory. The boys dormitory is not like the girls dormitory. The girls dormitory has a dedicated teacher waiting at the door of the dormitory to avoid some adolescent boys who are too agitated to enter the dormitory to do some serious things. The boys dormitory is much more painful. There is no teacher on duty. Obviously, in the eyes of teachers, boys need to learn to protect themselves and be funny manually. Following the direction of the dormitory lights just now Fire Dance soon came out of the dormitory, ears close to the door to inquire about it, and I was pleasantly surprised to hear the familiar voice of Yang Ming inside. Just listened to the conversation, and after a while, Wu Wu frowned. "Come on, Sister Baoer, toast, I respect you!" Sister Bao''er? ? ? This guy Yang Ming actually hides a woman in the male dormitory, and is he a woman older than him? ? ? In an instant, while the soul of the fire dance''s inner gossip burned, it also produced an emotion of crying and laughing, and did not know what to say. Huo Wu''s ears are close to the door, with excitement and anxiety, and want to continue to listen to what they have to say, the best thing is that when the two of them are going to do something shameful, she suddenly kicks the door and breaks in. It can surprise Yang Ming, and by the way, he can breathe out the previous bad breath! Unexpectedly, the door suddenly opened, exposing Baby Feng''s charming face. "Hello, who are you?" ~： 314. Fire dance came knocking at the door in the middle of the night (Five more) (Going on a blind date yesterday, I will try my best to compensate for yesterdays chapter.) There are a lot of embarrassing things in life, but Fire Dance bets that being hit by her face to eavesdrop on the corner of the wall is definitely the most unforgettable embarrassing thing in her life. The door of the dormitory opened, revealing a pure and pretty face, with a particularly slim figure, wearing white short sleeves, it seems to be still a male style, wearing a pair of shorts under the body, a pair of slender and white long legs are unobstructed, not who is Feng Feng? Baby Feng''s big, round eyes are bright, staring straight at the overwhelming fire dance outside the door, staring at her embarrassedly, saying: "Hello, who are you?" Fire dance beautiful lips lightly opened, did not answer baby Feng''s question, but asked rhetorically: "How did you find me?" As a genius and beautiful girl, Fire Dance believes that she is very strong, and also knows some tricks to converge soul power fluctuations, which is also one of her daring to sneak into Shrek College. However, she never imagined that she had just been outside Yang Ming''s dormitory and was hit by someone. And it seems that the other party seems to have known his existence for a long time. Incredible! Baby Feng tilted his head and blinked, saying: "Yang on your body is as bright and obvious as a light bulb, and of course I can find you." Baby Feng said easily, but fell in the ears of Huo Wu, but he was surprised and suspicious. ? What is this? Waiting for further inquiries from Fire Dance, Yang Ming came lazily and saw that it was a moment of Fire Dance. He was slightly stunned and said: "It''s deeper and middle of the night, Miss Fire Dance, you''re not in the college, how come you come to me to find me?" The fire dance raised his brows, his eyes swept across the faces of Yang Ming and Feng Feng, and his heart was cold. No wonder in the previous game, this guy Yang Ming actually gave me the same color. It turned out that for this reason, he couldn''t help but sneered with a trace of irony, saying: "What about you? Why did you not sleep at midnight and stay with a girl in the boys'' dormitory?" The tone of the fire dance was a little bit, and the beautiful eyes teased towards Yang Ming a little bit, and said: "Wouldn''t it be, you guys and widows in a room, are you going to do something shameful?" Although Yang Ming can see that the fire dance is not to find fault, but this little Nizi''s temper is indeed very hard, and now some displeasure in her heart. With a shrug, Yang Ming spread his hands together, and he simply descended the donkey and followed her words: "Yeah, we are just going to do some things that adults love to do, but you are interesting. An elder lady, who likes to eavesdrop on the corner outside the door, did not expect you to have such a hobby." "you you you!" Huo Wu pointed at Yang Ming with hate, and Yang Ming directly challenged her embarrassment, making Huu Wu suddenly embarrassed and turned around angrily, angrily: "Thanks to my coming over at night, I''m going to tell you that someone is rewarding your head in the black market at a high price. I didn''t expect Yang Ming to be such a person. I am so angry that I will ignore you!" The fire dance went quickly, and when the last words fell, the man had already found the window in the corridor and jumped out. When Yang Ming realized that the fire dance was coming to report the news, he felt a trace of regret in his heart, quickly followed, and jumped down the window. Raising his head, following the light shining down from the whirling moonlight, Yang Ming vaguely saw a beautiful image leaving in a direction towards Shrek College, and quickly followed from behind. After all, people from all over the world came to report the news, Yang Ming always said thank you? "Fire dance, wait a minute!" Hearing Yang Ming''s retentive voice and footsteps behind him, Huowumei''s lips and mouth could not help but rose slightly, and quickly crooked again, his nostrils snorted, and he couldn''t help thinking: "Now, how important is the information of the old lady?" Between the flashes of miss, Fire Dance deliberately speeded up, but kept a certain distance from Yang Ming deliberately, neither too far nor too close, just to be able to see the back, but reach the distance that you can''t reach . This is a trick commonly used by many girls. The tricks used to "bully" boys can, to a certain extent, in the process of chasing boys, the regret and regret in the heart is further deepened, and then the girl side will pinch the best The moment stopped, and turned around and questioned the boy again. Normally, after doing so, girls are naturally at the commanding heights, and boys tend to apologize and admit their mistakes first because of feelings of guilt and remorse. It''s just that it is different from the fire dance imagination. Yang Ming chased for a while and found that Fire Dance didn''t mean to stop, and he hung himself deliberately, so he chose to stop. Forget it, since people don''t seldom thank themselves, what are they chasing? Yang Ming was reluctant to do such a thankless task. Huo Wu obviously hasn''t met a player with a straight male cancer stage like Yang Ming. In the past, she usually met dog-type players. She usually continued to catch up and apologize, but Yang Ming was obviously different from them! Hearing the footsteps behind him paused, Huo Wu''s beautiful lips closed tightly, and his eyes fell into the war between heaven and man. Should I stop? Still do not stop? If I stopped, wouldnt I have lost face? But if you don''t stop, you will be out of Shrek College! "Why don''t you catch up with this bastard?" In the end, the girls restraint prevailed, stomping the fire and stomping in place, and continued to walk towards Shrek College without looking back. But right now, bursts of wind breaking from outside the college. "Swoosh!" "Swoosh!" "Swoosh!" A sharp arrow struck from a dark corner that was not illuminated by moonlight The strong wind breaking sound squeezed into the eardrum like a drill, bringing a burst of tingling sensation. The fire dance pupil shrank suddenly, and a thought came to my mind suddenly. Could it be said that the assassination operation against Yang Ming has already begun? What made her angry was that the assassin, who was hiding in the dark, obviously also included her innocent outsider. Of the ten arrows, three shot towards her. "Huh, this is too small to look at me? Anyway, I am also a genius and beautiful girl in the Red Fire Academy!" Huohuo hummed, tapping her toes lightly, and twisting her waist, the whole figure was like a ballet dancer, with a light figure dangling on the ground. As a Soul Master of the Control Department, he is often targeted by the enemy in team battles. For this reason, any Soul Master of the Control Department will carry out targeted training, especially for talented students such as Fire Dance. But at the next moment, Fire Dance was shocked to find that she could not escape these arrows! ~： 315. Feeling the heart (Six more) That''s right! Fire dance can''t escape these arrows! Its not because of Wu Wus body style. In fact, although her body style is far inferior to that of ghost ghosts, she can be regarded as a first-class choice among the same control department soul masters. But the problem is that all ten arrows shot from the dark corner outside the college are all equipped with the ability to track automatically! Even if Fire Dance only faced three of the arrows, Yang Ming faced another seven arrows. At this time, Fire Dance also felt a sharp sense. The arrows are yet to come, and the fire dance contact lenses suddenly shrink. Under the bright moonlight, she actually saw the green colors flashing in these arrows, which was obviously smeared with unknown poison! Arrows come too fast, too anxious! Fire Dance just instinctively dodges until she wants to release Wuhun and launch a ring of resistance to fire, it is too late! Even if it is just something that happens within a second or two! Seeing that the three arrows would penetrate the heart of the fire dance, nailing her to the willow tree behind, Yang Ming stepped on the ghost ghosts, and the shadows swayed, and there was a wind and people appeared like ghosts. In front of the fire dance. The Xuanwu Shield was erected unconsciously as early as possible. The semi-transparent slap-toed tortoise shells lay in front of the arrows one after another. In the sound of a series of "Yingling Donglang", the Xuanwu Shield lasted only a moment, just at ten The arrow that the root will automatically track bursts under the attack! Yang Ming''s eyes suddenly fixed, realizing that it was not good. You know, even the ordinary Soul King strong, trying to break his basaltic shield seems to be difficult, but now, the other party can easily tear his basaltic shield with ten sharp arrows! "Fire dance, close your breath!" Yang Ming only had time to explain the words of Fire Dance. Between the palm of his hand, the hot Qinglian earth fire burst forth, melting away all the arrows in front of him. Unsurprisingly, what Yang Ming expected was that the toxic poison on the arrow turned into a billowing toxic smoke under high temperature. It seemed not to be afraid of the high temperature, and was not purified by the thousands of degrees of high temperature in the heart of Qinglian. Under the gust of wind, he struck Yang Ming and Huo Wu. really! Seeing this scene, Yang Ming snorted in his heart. It seems that the information provided by Fire Dance is good. Someone really rewarded his head with a high price. Yang Ming is not clear. In this dark corner outside Shrek College, how many people named high bounty bounty came to hunt him, but he is a little clear, dare to come to assassinate him, Certainly all die with confidence in their own strength, and have done a careful investigation of the killer. Moreover, Yang Ming has reason to believe that at this time, no less than five people can start outside. After all, everyone knows that only when the assassination of Yang Ming on the first night of the reward is the highest success rate. At other times, Shrek College might receive news, and it will be strictly managed at night. Shrek College, with many soul emperors and soul kings sitting in it, will become a tough bone, and then want to assassinate Yang Ming. Becomes extremely difficult. What''s more, the emperor Xue Ye, the emperor of the Tiandou Empire, will not sit idly by, and will later send City Guards to strengthen patrols nearby, and the chances of assassins trying to assassinate will be greatly reduced. Of course, according to Yang Ming''s estimation, the strength of those who dare to come to assassinate him will not be too high, and it is only the Soul Saint level strongman above level 70. As for Contra or even the killer of the title Douro? Powerful people who can reach this level are big men with heads and faces, and it is unlikely to do such secret things. Of course, if a certain major force must reach Yang Ming to death, maybe it will be like this. do. Seeing Yang Ming protecting the fire dance and evacuating quickly, outside Shrek Academy, in the dark corner where the moonlight couldn''t shine, there was a sudden anxious anger: "Hyena, vulture, don''t just look at things, if you are alarmed by the old immortals in Shrek College, we can''t complete this list!" "Huh, we of course understand this, but we don''t want to make wedding dresses for others. Several other fellows hidden in the secret, please also take action. It''s a big deal. When the time comes, the reward will be divided equally, and you can have a hundred thousand gold Soul Coin!" The man named Hyena is wrapped in a dark robe, and Guoluo has tattoos on his face. If Yang Ming is here, they will find these tattoos very familiar. He had encountered them a few years ago. The dialogue between these people was short and quick, and a secret agreement was quickly reached. call out! call out! call out Seventeen figures in a row suddenly jumped out of the dark corner outside the academy. There were more people than Yang Ming expected, and the soul power fluctuations exuded from the comer, the lowest had the soul king level, the highest One of them even stepped into the level of Soul Saint, but only had no suitable Wuhun. Such a powerful assassin lineup is only for dealing with a forty-three level Soul Sect. If this is said, it is estimated that many people will not believe it. However, this happened before Huo Wu''s eyes, opening her beautiful lips and forming an O shape. If it weren''t for covering his mouth with his hands in time, the fire dance might have screamed. With a horrified look in her fire dance eyes, she clearly saw that the killing intentions of these killers were very pure, and even for her intruder, it was not a fake color, presumably they would not let her poor. Intruders, in order to put an end to any third party who may know their faces, will surely kill later, How to do? This is simply an unsolvable situation! Seeing the 17 killers release the Wuhun The Beast Wuhun possesses, the Wuwu soul is recruited, and the strong fluctuation of the soul power has already attracted the attention of the teachers and students who are resting in the Shrek College. The teacher dormitory building There was a clear drink. According to the fastest speed, the Shrek Academy teachers need at least 20 seconds to support Yang Ming. However, in the face of so many powerful enemies, twenty seconds at a time is not enough for Yang Ming to escape, enough to be chopped into minced meat by the opponent several times, right? Huo Wu feels regretful. If she knew it, she wouldnt tell Yang Ming that someone was going to kill him. Otherwise, she might have been lying in bed and dreaming beautifully at this time. Huh? Strange, why didn''t Yang Ming say nothing? Huo Wu was amused by the fact that she was still in a mood to think about this kind of thing at this time, but her curiosity appeared in her heart, as if it was tickling, so she couldn''t help but lean her head to look at Yang Ming''s profile. This look suddenly attracted Huo Wu''s eyes, and suddenly there was a feeling of sudden emotion. ~： Three hundred and sixteen. Burst 8 doors Dunjia 7 doors (Seven) Contrary to what Huo Wu expected, Yang Ming''s face did not anticipate the panic, but instead he carried the unwavering determination. It seemed that a kind of aura born outside permeated the surroundings. Who dares to cross the sword immediately? Only Yang Ming is. "Open the door, close the door, open the door, hurt the door, Dumen, Jingmen, startle the door, open!" Yang Ming yelled and roared silently in his heart. He was also the first to open seven of the eight doors of Dunjia. In a moment of effort, Yang Ming only felt that a powerful pulsation was transmitted from the limbs and five skeletons. Every meridian in the body seemed to be unable to bear such a huge surge of soul power, and bursts of tears came. The pain, like itching and pain like ant phagocytosis, spurred Yang Ming to open his eyes in anger, and the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes of the evil ghosts gleamed brilliantly. Even though Yang Ming has been continually tempering his body over the years, Bamen Dunjia is worthy of the most dangerous physical training skills. While stimulating Yang Ming''s potential, it also puts a great burden on his body. Either way, Yang Ming is not a strong man who specializes in physical training. The upper limit of the physical body is there. But the strange thing is that just when Yang Ming felt unable to open the eight doors of Dunjia and Qimen, there was indeed a warm breath flowing from the meridian inside the body. This breath was more flexible, and the passing place was constantly Repairing the meridian that is about to break, and recovering the dark wound left by Yang Ming. A trace of surprise flashed in Yang Ming''s eyes. This breath is nothing but the power of the Saiyan blood! The more Saiyan people are on the verge of crisis and the more they challenge their stronger opponents, the more they can stimulate the power hidden in the Saiyan bloodline. And now, Yang Ming feels the power of this power more and more. Although it can''t make him a peerless powerhouse at once, he can transform his body step by step, even let him explode in time. ! In the next moment, all the people present, including Fire Dance, seventeen killers, Shrek Academy teachers who were awakened for support, and a dark whistle that was hidden outside the college to observe the situation, was suddenly caught by Yang Ming. Frightened by the outbreak of terror! Yang Ming''s skin, which had originally turned fair due to staying in the college all year round, suddenly became hot and red. A ray of smoke erupted like a human-shaped stove, and the whole person was enveloped by the smoke in a short time. Only a pair of **** eyes penetrated through the heavy mist and released a strange light. And Yang Ming''s soul and coercion are also rising at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soul King! Soul Emperor! Soul Saint! It wasn''t until the seventy-nineth level soul holy, that the promotion of soul power stopped, because after all, every big class behind was not so simple. Yang Ming''s haunting soul holy pressure directly offsets the soul power coercion of the seventeen killers around him, enabling him to release his true strength. Feeling the tremendous changes in Yang Ming''s body, all the killers are changing colors. It''s not that they are willing to see Yang Ming change, but do nothing at all. In fact, just a long time ago, in fact, Yang Ming has only passed a few seconds since the opening of the eight doors and the seven doors. In such a short time, they simply cannot tolerate what they do. The killer named Hyena, with a tattoo on his face, a very gloomy look, yelled in a low voice: "Let''s go together, never let this kid shoot!" Without the killer''s speech code-named hyena, every killer on the scene suddenly realized that this single reward is not a big fat sheep that anyone can knead, whether it is not good or a bloodthirsty cruelty that can open the blood basin at any time. Great white shark! At the moment, every killer plays a twelve-point spirit and immediately releases his most powerful soul skills. Among the killers present, the weakest are the fifty-nine soul kings, and all the soul rings they have are yellow, purple, and black. No one has a white soul ring for ten years. At this moment, under the witness of a bright moon hung high in the sky, the silent night was broken by brilliant purple and black brilliance. The killer named Hyena, after the Wuhun possessed a dog head, under the soul skill attached to the black soul ring for thousands of years, the whole person disappeared into the night. When it appeared again, it was already behind Yang Mings head. Zhang developed Yellow''s pointed fangs, the lower pelvis opened sharply, to swallow Yang Ming. Soul Skill! Ferocious kiss! At the same time, vultures and caterpillars walking with hyenas also appeared on the left and right sides of Yang Ming. The vulture''s martial soul is a vulture, and the wings of flesh and bone grow under the armpit. The whole person leaps in the air. The falcon-like eyes are sharp and sharp. The black soul ring wrapped on the body lights up the terrifying soul. Under the force injection, the wings spread violently, and the thick feathers of the baby''s arms burst out. Soul Skill! Black Feather! Each feather has a metallic color, and its speed is no less than that of a bullet. The sharp wind breaking sound is unusually harsh, and the number reaches tens of thousands. I can imagine that if unfortunately hit by so many feathers, I am afraid there will be no place to bury. Codenamed Caterpillar''s killer, he is a rare control system soul division in the killer. During his speech just now, he used the soul skills attached to the Wannian Soul Ring to make hands and feet under Yang Ming''s feet. At this time, under the sudden trouble, the bluestone floor that Yang Ming stepped on suddenly became soft. No, it should be said that the earth within two hundred meters near Yang Ming has become wool. This kind of wool is similar to that of caterpillars woven into cocoons, but the number is denser, and the flexibility and firmness are better. Soul Skill! The Silk of Binding! The caterpillar Soul Master put his palm up, and under the traction of UU reading , the hair on the ground stood upside down, showing a dense cage that wrapped Yang Ming and Fire Dance . This is certainly not to help Yang Ming resist attacks from hyenas and vultures. In fact, people who stay inside the wool not only suffer from the range of activities, but also suffer more than double the damage when they are attacked from outside. It''s like a caterpillar trapped in a cocoon that is transformed. Once the cocoon is broken, the caterpillar inside will die. The caterpillars, vultures, and hyenas are all notorious killers in the black market. They have been in this business for so many years and have not been killed by others. The three of them are cooperating with each other for tacit understanding. The strength of the three of them teamed up, and even some of the Soul Saints might feel a headache. All three faces showed a joyous expression of victory. ~： 317. Those who will not kill me will eventually make me stronger (Eight more) In the trio of caterpillars, bald eagles, and hyenas, the three of them joined forces, and even some of the Soul Saint level strong men will feel headaches, not to mention a small ghost head of the 43rd level Soul Sect. They can already imagine that the next moment Yang Ming will be defeated by their combined move. But, in the next moment, not only the three of them, but also the other killers around them, the expression on their faces suddenly solidified, just like a wax figure in the wax museum, standing motionless. "Chao! Kong! Sparrow!" Inside the insect cocoons covered by layers of wool, Yang Ming''s sound suddenly came. Next to Yang Ming, Huo Wu was shocked to see that Yang Ming clenched his fists. The heat on his back caused the skin to become reddish because of the overheating heat in the fist. At the next moment, this ordinary fist condensed Yang Ming''s rolling soul power, breaking the sound barrier at supersonic speed, and locked a fist in the cocoon that trapped them in front. It was such a punch that the extreme high speed and the friction of the air produced a flame, which was directly transformed into a blue flame under the impetus of Yang Mingwus soul and the green lotus. The violent vibration of the air produced an invisible ripple spreading around, but only because of the surrounding Insect cocoons are constrained by such fluctuations before they spread outside. But the ripples caused by the fist alone caused the cocoon around to roll like a wave, and even snorted in the fire dance close to the mouth. I only felt that I was hit by the front of a Garce train, and my chest felt extremely strong. Apart from the pressure, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of the mouth. At the next moment, with Yang Ming''s fist as the core, a flame burning like a peacock''s open screen burned up, with Yang Ming''s cold killing intention and the air ripples wrapped around, directly tearing the entire cocoon. "puff!" Not far away, the cocoon was forced, and the killer, code-named Caterpillar, shook his body, and obviously suffered a bit of backlash. His Martial Soul Caterpillar looks very similar to the caterpillars in nature, and the Soul Skill he just released is also closely related to Martial Soul Skill. Only after the Soul Skill is cracked by Yang Ming''s power, will he be bitten. At the moment when the scene in front of him was so cheerful, Yang Ming had also seen the thousands of ling feathers that quickly hit overhead, as well as the huge kiss of the hyena with the **** mouth wide open behind his head. Xiao Wu''s face was pale, and she didn''t know what to do. But Yang Ming''s eyes were still calm, his hands clenched his fists, and then suddenly turned back, his fists hit like a banana fan like rain, and the speed of breaking the sound barrier had already broken through the imagination of ordinary people. In a second, Yang Ming even I dont know how many punches I have made, I only know that hundreds of thousands of boxings all converge at one point. The ripples of the entire air suddenly and violently rippled, forming a corrugated tiger shape in the air. The untamed tiger wrapped in unparalleled terror power, greeted a pair of shocked eyes, extremely irritable face directly on the hyena''s face! "boom!!!!!!!!!" A huge roar rose in the air. The huge hyena head transformed by the hyena was directly exploded by Yang Ming''s physical skill called the day tiger! Whether it is a day tiger or a peacock, these physical skills do not require Yang Mings ability to use the lottery. Only the eight-door Dunjia can open the seven doors, and the physical quality can withstand the backlash of the eight-door Dunjia. Special skills that are successfully performed. Strong air fluctuations rippled in mid-air, and the dark clouds shrouded in the night sky were directly washed by the shock, showing the clean sky and the bright moon underneath. The earth transformed by the soul skill hairs sags, the pits continue to sag underneath, and it stops until three feet deep, surrounded by a circle of ripple marks, and a little farther is blown down by a violent wind Big trees in the forest, and debris falling from the ground. If it werent for Yang Mings body surface, he would show Suzunogis figure in time, and wrap the fire dance by the way. Im afraid that just the shock aftermath, maybe the fire dance might be killed by the aftershock, at least it will be far away. Take off from a distance. "Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding..." Thousands of ling feathers fell on the armor of Suzengenghu, bursts of sparks flickered, but they could not penetrate the layers of armor to reach Yang Ming, and were directly out of the crossbar by Suzunenghu. In addition, the soul skills of the other killers also fell on Suzunenghu, and various kinds of soul skills played Susuzenghu''s figure for a while, but Yang Ming could not inject the same spiritual power as money. , But reluctantly recovered, giving people the illusion that they cant beat it. The hyena killer''s scattered blood rain fell to the ground. The giant purple armor stands between heaven and earth, and a behemoth of more than a dozen floors stands there, giving everyone present a deep sense of despair. "What kind of monster is this!" Seeing Yang Ming''s hard bones so hard to chew, all the killer''s eyes flickered for a while. In particular, seeing Dean Flander and Vice Dean Liu Erlong were galloping with a group of Shrek Academy teachers to rescue. The remaining killers knew that things were impossible and had made plans in their hearts. After all, as a killer, the only way to go is to escape a thousand miles, and the fool will stay and Yang Ming will die. Didn''t see, the partner vultures and caterpillars most familiar with the code-named hyena, fled away immediately after seeing the bad situation? Yang Ming didn''t move, and even when he saw the killers leaving, he didn''t mean to go forward to kill. When all traces of the killers were lost, and Dean Flander and others rushed over, Yang Ming recovered the eight-faced Dunjia and all the skills, and a stump under his feet almost fell to the ground. His face was pale and horrified, as if transparent Similarly, obviously that round of fighting just now seems to be easy~ www.novelhall.com~ actually overdrawn Yang Ming''s strength. Upon seeing this, Flander quickly lifted Yang Ming and lay him on the ground to rest. Teachers with Soul Skills in the Department of Healing dont even need Flanders reminder to use Soul Skills early in the morning. The warm light shrouded Yang Ming, but the paleness of Yang Mings face faded a little, but the inner weakness was It is still impossible to eradicate, after all, this has involved fundamental things. "Yang Ming, how are you?" Dean Flander asked with concern. Yang Ming struggled to get up from the ground, his eyes gloomy, saying: "Okay, I can''t die yet." Looking at the dark places outside the college that the moonlight could not reach, Yang Ming seemed to be able to penetrate an infinite distance and saw the escaped killers. If they insisted just now, maybe Yang Ming''s weakness will be exposed. Yang Ming clenched his fists for the first time, he was eating such a big loss for the first time, hate to say: "Those who cannot kill me will eventually make me stronger." ~： Three hundred and eighteen. Among them must be greasy (Nine more) "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for saying the classic line in the undead, and getting a chance to draw, is the lottery roulette started?" "no." Yang Ming sighed for a long time. Most of the suffocation in his chest was relieved. At this time, after there was no external pressure, the whole person relaxed immediately, feeling that every cell in the body had a lazy sense of looseness. This is not an illusion. In fact, Yang Ming also needs a good rest now. After all, every door opened by Bamen Dunjia will put a heavy burden on Yang Ming''s body, not to mention, in order to cope with a group of strong souls like Soul King Soul Emperor Soul Saint, Yang Ming opened it in one breath. Seven doors. Of course, at the same time as the heavy burden, Yang Ming also gained a powerful increase, not only the soul power reached the level of Soul Saint, but also his own body was briefly improved under the increase of the Saiyan blood. As a result, Yang Mingcai can show top peacocks and peacocks in the Naruto world without hesitation. Fortunately, there are eight men in Dunjia, so Yang Ming can install a paper tiger, by killing one of the 17 killers, to deter others, otherwise, Yang Mings endurance will soon be The enemy found and killed him. While Yang Ming was thinking wildly, there was a sudden burst of footsteps on the street outside the college. At this moment, Shrek Academy has obviously become a bird of shock. All the teachers looked nervously outside, and they even stretched a string, fearing that the killer who had just left had returned. Only Yang Ming had written the eye of the wheel through the kaleidoscope. Through the heavy night, he saw who those people were on the street, with a light smile on his face. Fire Dance has been observing Yang Ming beside him, and he has been shocked and completely speechless. She had already seen Yang Ming strong enough in her heart, but did not expect that Yang Ming was far more powerful than she thought! Faced with seventeen soul king soul emperor soul holy killers, one person not only carried the attack of seventeen people stiffly, but even caused a record of killing one person! This is amazing, oh no, it can even be said to be the only record in history, if it is said enough to shock everyone''s eyeballs. However, before that, the outside world had never circulated news about Yang Ming. This shows what? In the eyes of the clever girl Huo Wu, it is hidden! Thats right, its hiding! Otherwise, there is no explanation at all. Yang Ming has enough strength to match the Soul Saint, but he never showed it in front of outsiders. The fire dance has a relief in her eyes. She used to think that Yang Ming was very arrogant on the field and always liked to defeat the enemy. It turned out that all this was wrong, not only her, but everyone was deceived by Yang Ming! Yang Ming is not arrogant, but because he does have such strength. The fire dancing beautiful eyes gleamed like a meow, and from time to time she secretly looked at Yang Ming with the afterglow of her eyes. The more she observed, the more curious she was hiding the secret underneath the teenager. Yang Ming didn''t pay attention to what Huo Wu thought, because he didn''t pay attention at all. At this moment, like the teachers of Shrek Academy, he was shocked by the City Guards who came outside. "Tap! Tap!" In a uniform pace, the city guards in full armor crossed the gate and came in a row in front of Yang Ming. One of the city guard leaders came to Yang Ming. He first stood up and saluted a military salute, then only a face Apologies: "Your Excellency Yang Ming, I am the leader of the City Guards patrolling Shrek Academy at the order of His Majesty. I am sorry to surprise you. The humble office will make every effort to arrest the murderer who dares to assassinate you!" A faint look flashed in Yang Ming''s eyes. Reality is not a movie. Only in the movies will there always be such things as the police finishing up after the crime is done. The timing of the leader of the City Guard was too coincidental, and it was so coincidental that one had to wonder whether they had reached an agreement with the killers. After all, those killers had just left their feet, and these city guards had arrived on their hind feet. It felt like they were very greasy. Although the leader of the City Guards apparently followed the orders of the Snowy Night Emperor, he patrolled the surrounding areas, but among the royal families of the City of Doudou, the people who could qualify to influence the City Guardian System were not the only ones who were the Snowy Night Emperor. . Among them, the most likely one is now the only son under the knee of the Snowy Night Emperor, and also the current Prince Xueqinghe! As for the other person, it is the Prince of Snow Star, but now he is secretly a bomber, and naturally he will not do anything that is harmful to Yang Ming. Well, there is only one truth. Yang Ming sighed a little in his heart. The last time he went to Qibao Liuzong, Mingming still had a great conversation with the other party. Unexpectedly, Xue Qinghe finally chose to do something with him. This has to be said to be artificial. Of course, in the meantime, all kinds of things in the eyes of outsiders are just looking at flowers in the fog. No, Dean Flander clenched the hand of the leader of the City Guard, shouted warmly, and after thanking him twice, he sent the City Guard respectfully. With the wisdom of Dean Flanders, maybe he can guess the wrong, but he can''t think of a reason. In the end, he naturally chooses to be confused. Sometimes, being confused is not just stupidity. On the contrary, it is a clever move to protect yourself. It is a good strategy in the key season of the undercurrent surge in the current Doudou Empire. After the complicated things are done, Fire Dance has no reason to continue to stay at Shrek College. After all, she is still a genius girl in the Blaze College. For a girl of her age, it is a very painful thing. However, when saying goodbye, Yang Ming was a little surprised that Huo Wu made a 180 turn to his attitude, with a smile on his face, and his beautiful eyelashes bent into a crescent shape, saying: "Yang Ming, if you have time, remember to come to our Blaze Academy to play, I will be your guide." After all, the fire dance immediately turned around, as if the soles of the feet were smeared with oil, and the smoke disappeared, and only a shy blush appeared on the gorgeous face. Huo Wu hurried back to the dormitory with her hands on her cheeks, fell to the soft bed sheet when she opened the door, buried her head in the pillow, her two cute feet took off their shoes, and swayed in the air from the pillow. A muffled voice came from: "That nerd, should I understand what I mean?" ~： Three hundred and nineteen. Dont do too much brain supplement (One more) The next day. Shrek College ushered in its twelfth opponent, that is, Canghui College, whose leader had been killed by Yang Ming all the time, and was anxious all day long. However, due to the opening of the Eight Doors Dunjia Seven Doors last night, Yang Ming has not fully recovered his vitality, and his face is a bit unnaturally pale, which makes everyone worried. Tang San hugged Yang Ming''s neck with concern, whispering: "Yang Ming, if you can''t carry it, don''t hold it hard, or let''s help you solve today''s game." "Tang San was right." Dai Mubai then said: "Yang Ming, don''t forget, we are a team as a whole." Looking at the familiar faces, caring about himself so much, Yang Ming felt a warmth in his heart and chuckled: "Look at your look, as if I thought I had a terminal illness, I was just a bit prostrative, and I couldn''t even deal with a Canghui College." Seeing Yang Ming insist so much, there was no good reason for him to give up and said nothing. However, Tang San and others have been silently prepared in their hearts. Once Yang Ming appears discomfort in the game, they will definitely let Yang Ming rest. Because of this, today''s lineup has changed. Although the captain is still Yang Ming, the remaining six people have basically changed. Tangshan, Dai Mubai, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, Ma Hongjun, and Ning Rongrong played. Less than half an hour from the start of the game, the various college teams have been waiting in the rest area. This time, Shrek Academy did not play in the first round, and it was their turn to the third round. Due to Yang Ming''s extremely stunning performance in the competition, the teams of other colleges regard Shrek Academy as the most powerful enemy of this competition, and form a circle to exclude them. Yang Ming led the crowd to rest in the corner. The other college teams did not come to them. He was also quiet and at least not so noisy. There were obvious vacancies around them. The other team members only looked at them from a distance. Side, with alienation, disgust, rejection and other emotions in his eyes. There are rivers and lakes in places where there are people. This is true. Although many people looked at them around, especially Yang Ming, no one stepped forward to approach them, and regarded them as god-hate-like. After all, this competition is a zero-sum game. Only the winner can get the most benefit, and the loser will have nothing. With three million-year soul rings and one thousand-year soul ring, Yang Ming has become the most valuable contender for the most valuable soul division in this qualifier. So far, he has occupied the votes in the selection. Three quarters. As long as no one can beat Yang Ming, he will have no doubt about winning this award, but think about it and know that if you want to defeat a soul sect with a thousand-year-old soul ring, for those participants who have an average strength of thirty-five soul statue Speaking of how cruel this is! What''s more, there is also rumored news that it is said that even Emperor Xueye, the emperor of the Doudou Empire, also appreciated Yang Ming, hoping to see Yang Ming in private. Of course, this news is not groundless. In fact, Ning Fengzhi, the sovereign of Qibao Liuli Sect, once sent an invitation to Yang Ming on behalf of Xueye Emperor, inviting him to go to the palace to have dinner with Xueye Emperor. Of course, it was not known to outsiders because it was not because of a private invitation. In the view of others, being able to have dinner with Xueyue Emperor is a good thing to burn incense in the ancestral grave. Its just that for Yang Ming, in fact, its just like that, having dinner with an orphan and a man whose biological son was all murdered, not to mention how awkward, especially if one of the others sons was killed by Yang Ming. Embarrassed. While Yang Ming was sitting on the spot, closing his eyes and raising his mind, some people in the Kamikaze Academy looked at him from afar. Looking at Yang Ming''s face more handsome than himself from the distance, Feng Xiaotian will recall the picture of the fire dance being embraced by Yang Ming in his arms during the game yesterday, and there was a burst of jealous fire burning in his heart, and he gritted his teeth in a low voice. : "Isn''t it said that there was an assassination of the Soul Saint level last night to assassinate Yang Ming? Why are those people all scum and can still succeed?" Feng Xiaotian''s voice is very depressing, and only his teammates can hear it. Presumably he also knows that such things cannot be discussed on the table. One of the teammates of the Kamikaze Academy team said: "Captain, you see how pale Yang Ming is today. Those assassins must have done it yesterday. Maybe it was just repulsed by the Shrek Academy teachers. Maybe Yang Ming has been seriously injured. Now that there is no strength left?" "Yes indeed!" Feng Xiaotian''s eyes lighted up, and gave the team member a small, appreciative look. The boy was quite clever. He awakened his dream man with a word. "As long as Yang Ming''s strength is not ten, I will have a chance!" Feng Xiaotian sneered sneered, and his heart was already imagining how to frighten Yang Ming in front of 80,000 spectators. But at the same time, there are some pity in Feng Xiaotian''s heart. Today is not the Kamikaze Academy vs. Shrek College. The Canghui College picked up his head. Just when Feng Xiaotian fell into a certain fantasy, a glance at the corner of his eyes, but saw a Qianying wearing a fiery red team uniform leave the Blazing Academy team, the goal clearly ran to the direction of Shrek College. Feng Xiaotian giggled in his heart and rubbed his eyes in disbelief. He did not misread it. This was actually a dance of fire. However, why did Fire Dance run to Shrek Academy with a mug in hand? Under the nervous tension of Feng Xiaotian, Huo Wu rushed to Yang Ming in small steps, originally because of the previous hostility Dai Mubai also wanted to stop the fire dance, only to see that she did not Malicious, and Yang Ming raised the point softly, before letting her go. It is for this reason that the spirits of gossip of Shrek College and others, such as Dai Mubai, are evoked, one by one facing the other, but the ears are raised high, quietly eavesdropping on the conversation between the two of them. Fire Dance handed the vacuum flask in his hand to Yang Ming. There was a trace of anxiety and expectation in his beautiful eyes, saying: "Yang Ming, I was so tired after watching you fight last night. I specially made some **** soup for you and stored them in the thermos. Come and try it. Does it taste suitable for your taste?" last night? fighting? , exhausted? Ma Hongjun heard the evil fire in his chest, and immediately filled up the story between the two. It must be the blood content that must be seen by adults. One accidentally feels that the nostrils are hot, and a line of nose blood flows out. It is really Guilty Guilty. (Woo, woo, its only one day before yesterday, and the tenth time has already written that the brain exploded) ~： Three hundred and twenty. The wicked sues first (Two more) In Feng Xiaotian''s view, Huowu and Yang Ming are standing together at this moment, that is, they are in the Qingqing, not to mention how greedy people are. As a dog licking for thousands of years, Feng Xiaotian would of course not anger to step forward to question the dream goddess, but instead turned around and turned towards the Fire School, preparing to find their captain, the brother of the fire dance. Huo Wushuang judging. Huo Wushuang is naturally not a fool. When he saw Feng Xiaotian''s appearance as a teacher, he knew his intentions when he thought about it. Anyway, its fine, because Chihuo College and Shenfeng College are very close. In recent years, Feng Xiaotians kneeling and licking performances are all in his eyes. Naturally, he can see that he has a real feeling for Huowu. , Not the purely playful one. Unexpectedly, Xiaotian opened the question, Huo Wushuang first blocked his mouth, saying: "Don''t ask me about Fire Dance, I don''t know, and I don''t know what happened between her and Yang Ming." "I" Feng Xiaotian swears in his mouth and shoves it back into his stomach, not to mention how uncomfortable it is. Could it be said that the fresh and delicious Chinese cabbage, Fire Dance, was actually arched by the **** pig Yang Ming when everyone didn''t know? After thinking about it, Feng Xiaotian lost his mood and returned to the team autistically. Fire Dance and Yang Ming didn''t talk for long, so it was their turn to play in the third round. Before Yang Ming walked out of the rest area, he was able to clearly hear the cheering of the audience outside. Shrek Academy walked out of the rest with Canghui Academy players. Both players were watching each other. Compared with Shrek Academys arrogance, the seven Canghui Academy players showed a scent of scent and a gloomy glare in their eyes. Seems to eat everyone at Shrek Academy. The seven team members of Canghui College are all men. They have uniform uniforms and uniforms. Although they are very afraid of Yang Ming, they are staring at Yang Ming one by one. I wish I could swallow it alive. The captain of Canghui College looks like he is thirty years old. If it is not fair for the Continent''s Senior Soul Master College competition, it will make people suspect that he is over age. The captain bit his scalp, and the wicked complained first, then asked angrily "Yang Ming, what did you do to our leading teacher in those years, why hasn''t he returned yet?" "Yoah." Oscar cried out when Yang Ming said, "This is really weird. Your teacher disappeared. What happened to Yang Ming, did your dad raise a lover outside?" , Should we blame Yang Ming?" "Poof!" In the Shrek Academy team, several female players couldn''t help covering their lips and laughing. Jiang Zhu also discovered for the first time that Oscar, the handsome little boy, still has such a lively side. He talks a lot of humor. The captain of Canghui College looked black, but he also inherited the tradition of Canghui College, that is, his face was particularly thick, and he was not embarrassed, but continued to question: "Yang Ming, if you don''t give us an explanation from Canghui College, our Canghui College will never spare you!" With a hint of coldness in his eyes, Yang Ming looked at the captain of the Canghui College in front of him and talked eloquently. He didn''t know who gave him the courage. He dared to sue the wicked in front of him. Yang Ming did not give the other party the opportunity to continue the performance, and directly interrupted his speech coldly, with a plain face: "You mean the old man of the Soul Saint? If I remember correctly, he has been killed by me, and the body has long been buried outside the city of Tiandou." The chattering captain of Canghui Academy, like a gramophone suddenly cut off the tape, came directly to an obvious stutter. The bean-sized sweat oozes out of his forehead constantly, and he crawls over his entire face at once, then falls like a waterfall, and quickly soaks the collar and tie, and the chest of the moon-white team uniform Slightly transparent. This looks different from a good script! Shouldn''t Yang Ming refuse to admit to seeing the teacher of that time? Moreover, the teacher was actually killed by Yang Ming? how can that be! He is the seventy-two-level soul holy strong! However, when facing the deep star eyes of Yang Ming, the captain of Canghui College swallowed back all the words and took the players to the ring without a word. He was a little afraid to continue with Yang Ming. Stay together, and he has to shove it in his heart. Is this possible? If the teacher was really killed by Yang Ming... Just thinking of such a horrible thing, the captain of Canghui College couldn''t help shivering. Seeing them and their team leaving in a state of embarrassment, Yang Ming also led the others out of the player area, and stepped into the venue. When I saw Yang Ming''s moment, a more intense cheer broke out on the viewing platform. This cheer naturally belongs not to Canghui College, but to Yang Ming and Shrek College. As the highlight of this round, the location of the Shrek Academy team and the Canghui Academy team was undoubtedly arranged on the main ring of the center, which was obviously held by the organizers. "Yang Ming! Yang Ming! Yang Ming!!!" "One stroke to kill them!" "Long live Shrek!" "Twelve in a row! Twelve in a row..." Cheers from one after another continued to pass into the audience, and at this time the professional commentary in the VIP seat also aimed at these two teams The third round of the twelfth day is about to Started, I believe everyone has seen it, today the lineup of Shrek Academy has changed significantly. Except for Yang Ming, the other six people have made corresponding adjustments. According to what I know, the remaining six people are real The participating players, rather than infiltrating the lineup of substitute players. " "Shrek Colleges team adjustments may be due to the importance attached to the hostile college team, and on the other hand, it may also be because Yang Ming was hit hard last night, and he has not recovered so far. Thats right, you heard it right. Yang Ming was hit hard. According to the latest information, assassins assassinated Yang Ming last night. Although unsuccessful, it obviously left Yang Ming with terrible sequelae." This commentary is undoubtedly bitter and harsh. As a professional commentator, he does not have a personal preference, but changes according to the wishes of the audience, and he knows how to incite the emotions of the audience. "We are all familiar with the players of Canghui College, but we are very strange to the other six players of Shrek College. According to my personal experience, I am afraid that the strength of the other six players in Shrek College except Yang Ming is just average. ." "That is to say, the victory of this game is a little dangling!" ~： Three hundred and twenty-one. Give me a face, you admit defeat (Three more) After listening to the explanation and explanation, Yang Ming may be hit hard. After he has not recovered, the audience cheers came to an abrupt end. When they looked at Yang Ming''s face far more unhealthy and pale than usual, they were even more convinced that they understood the rhetoric and felt a bit sad about the future of Shrek College. Seemingly feeling the pessimism of the audience, the commentary decided to add another fire, saying: "Everyone knows clearly that there will be no winning team in the competition. Judging from Yang Ming''s current state and the silence of the other six contestants, this game is very likely to lose." "As for Canghui College, if you have a carefully observed audience, you will notice a subtle thing. Canghui College did not exert its full strength in the previous battles, even against the Five Elements College. , And I also heard that there were some grudges between Canghui College and Shrek College before, maybe to solve the conflicts that had been formed in this game." This commentary made many audiences suddenly realize that they were not optimistic about the future of Shrek College. "Mommy, what the **** is this, will you speak human language!" Dai Mubai''s eyes glanced coldly at the commentary on the stage. If the rules of the competition did not allow it, he might have beaten the opponent. You know, Yang Ming was assassinated by the killer last night. It is very secret. Many people in Tiandoucheng may not know it, but this commentary only knows the news. If there is no greasy inside, Dai Mubai will not believe it if he is killed. Yang Ming pressed Dai Mubai''s arm and shook his head towards him, signaling: "Be restless, just some people look at my performance these days is too eye-catching, deliberately poured me a cold pot of water." Dai Mu opened his mouth, and finally turned into a sigh. He knew very well that this was not as easy as Yang Ming said. It was not as simple as pouring a pot of cold water, but someone not only wanted Yang Mings life, but also stepped on his body and stigmatized his reputation! Today, this commentary may only be a temptation. Including the captain of the Canghui Academy, the wicked first complaint, is also a kind of temptation, to test how Yang Ming''s injury is today. Once they detect Yang Mings information that he is seriously injured and healed, I am afraid that there will be killers coming one after another. Even if Shrek College has arranged for the teacher to be on duty at night after last nights lesson, it is said that there must be a mistake in Baimi , How can there be a truth about a thousand-day anti-thief? Explaining this remark also made Fire Dance extremely harsh. She kicked a chair in front of her fiercely and said angrily: "This commentary is about what a tone of misfortune is. Is Yang Ming irritating him? Should he fall down like this?" Huo Wushuang saw her sister''s temper tantrum. "They didn''t say anything, they just talked about things." Huo Wu simply turned his head away, ignoring Huo Wushuang, making the latter feel awkward for a while. Seeing the sullen look of Huo Wu, Feng Xiaotian immediately left behind all the unpleasant things he had done before and resumed his old business as a licking dog for thousands of years, but he hurried over with a flattering smile and said, : "Sister Fire Dance, what''s the matter with you? Who made you angry? Brother exhaled for you!" Fire Dance is in a rage, and she doesn''t know why she is so angry. This kind of thing that makes her emotional changes because of a boy''s thing is strange, making Fire Dance feel overwhelmed. Feng Xiaotian can be said to have touched the mold on his body, and Fire Dance glanced at Feng Xiaotian with a lukewarm look, saying: "Go away!" The flattering smile on Feng Xiaotian''s face suddenly solidified, just like Fei Shuang in that June day, only to send him a cool one. But as a qualified licking dog, even in the face of the anger of the dream goddess, Feng Xiaotian still dare not say a word, humblely picked up his glass heart, and tried to squeeze a smile on his face, hope To please the goddess. It is a pity that all the expressions of Feng Xiaotian are only treated by Huo Wu as the wind in his ears, and he does not pay attention to his hard work. Feng Xiaotian had to bow his head and humbled: "Okay, okay, I''m going." Of course, Feng Xiaotian would not roll away, but turned around silently, with a trace of desolation in the back. Even Huo Wushuang has some intolerance. After all, he is also a man, naturally knowing that it is not easy to laugh at the wind, and persuaded his sister: "Fire dance, it is also a good idea to laugh at the wind, how can you treat people like this?" Huo Wushuang said a few words and found that Huo Wu didn''t answer. Looking closely, I saw my sister''s hands on her cheeks, and her eyes were staring at the tall figure on the ring. Needless to say, the target of the fire dance was Yang Ming. Huo Wushuang groaned in his heart, and secretly said badly. Although Huo Wushuang has the intention to stop the two, he knows his sister''s character very well. Once he decides something, he can''t bring back the ten cows. He can only silently say sorry to Feng Xiaotian in his heart, brother. Years of hard work have to be lost, and have been a good man for so long. On the stage. The personnel of the two sides have finished entering the game, and the five-stage competition begins at the same time as the referee announces. What do viewers like most? As the so-called layman looks lively, the layman looks at the doorway, at the beginning of the game, the process of releasing the martial souls by all the soul masters is undoubtedly the most gorgeous. The appearance of each soul ring, the different effects produced by different martial souls, the gorgeous brilliance each The audience will fully mobilize the emotions of the audience. Among the seven people at Canghui College, only their captain is a soul sect with a level of 40 or above, that is, the guy who looks like he is in his thirties The other players are only three More than ten levels. Moreover, even one soul ring is not the best match, all three soul rings are yellow. The seven people at Canghui Academy looked very cautious. When the referee announced the release of Wuhun, the seven people gathered together quickly, and their captain stood at the front, posing a weird formation. In addition to the captain, six other people formed a hexagon and watched the seven Shrek Academy vigilantly, especially the team leader Yang Ming. It is a bit strange that no one on Shrek Academy has released Wu Wu. Or, when Dai Mubai and Tang San and others wanted to release Wuhun, Yang Ming raised his hand to stop it. Yang Ming didn''t seem to use the meaning of Wuhun and Soul Ring. His eyes looked at the tense Canghui Academy indifferently. Under the blessing of soul power, his voice spread all over the field. "Give me a face, seven of you will admit defeat." The speech just fell, and the whole audience was in an uproar! ~： 322. I don’t know what title to call (Four more) The whole stadium was full of noise because of Yang Ming''s words. The commentary even spit droplets in excitement, and quickly said: "Oh my God, I heard it right. With Yang Mings body hit hard today, he dare to ask a high-level Soulmaster Academy to surrender in front of 80,000 spectators. He regarded the students of Canghui College as Can the food in the market be stepped on casually?" "This kind of insulting behavior, based on my personal past experience, Canghui College will never agree. Next, under the anger, the seven contestants of Canghui College will definitely retaliate Yang Ming with extremely strong power. It may be used to establish the victory of this game!" This explanation shows that he has a very obvious personal standpoint. Both the inside and the outside are stimulating the nerves of Canghui College. The hidden meaning is almost out of language. Don''t counsel! Just do it! It is a pity that the disturbance from the outside world cannot affect the decision-making of the seven participants of Canghui College. When he noticed the moment when Yang Ming actually opened the kaleidoscope writing round eyes, the seven contestants quickly put aside their eyes and did not dare to confront Yang Ming. As the captain, the captain looked anxious and looked like a 30-year-old captain. His heart was covered with anxiety. His eyes flickered and his thoughts flew: "That shouldn''t be right. Didn''t Yang Ming get hit hard? Why should he have such a guts?" "Could it be said that he is bombing us, in fact, he is playing an empty-handed plan. In fact, he has been very empty, so he deliberately showed such a strong look?" "But if that''s the case, why can he still have a kaleidoscope in his eyes, isn''t this right?" When I think of the teacher who leads the team, Canghui College is one of the few soul holy years, it may have died under these evil eyes. The captain of Canghui College seems to be able to feel the teacher''s dead soul in the sky. Watching him step into his footsteps, a whizzing coolness came from behind, making him shudder inexplicably. "What should I do?" "Do you really want to surrender?" "But if I surrender, how should I explain to the teachers and leaders of the college when I go back, they will want to tear me up." "However, if you choose to fight, once Yang Ming has not been hit hard, with the grudges between our two colleges, maybe Yang Ming will really "accidentally" kill the seven of us!" "Even if we have a seven-in-one fusion technique, we can play an attack far beyond the strength of Soul Sect, but there is no chance of winning in the face of Yang Ming!" The thought of this young captain of Canghui Academy has been decided when he thought he was still so young and did not enjoy it. He raised his hands above his head, facing the referee who had just reached the edge of the ring: "I chose to surrender." Regarding the choice of the captain, the rest of the participants of Canghui Academy have been relieved and have no objections. In fact, they have long wanted to surrender for a long time, but they are not the captain who does not have this authority. It''s good. It must be said that the education of Canghui College is really an alternative success, teaching the students one by one to be selfish. Just now, there are many kinds of detailed analysis, just like the duck is caught in the throat, and it is suddenly embarrassing to say a word. In short, various analyses are as fierce as tigers. When you look at the original two hundred and fifty, you are asked whether you are embarrassed or not? Anyway, as the narrator invited by the organizer, now it feels like a pinprick in the buttocks, and the whole person is restless. The game ended with Canghui College choosing to surrender. On the spectator stand, after a brief silence, more intense cheers suddenly erupted, looking at the past, fans occupying two-thirds of the auditorium were dressed in **** green clothes, holding colorful flags in their hands, as if choppy The waves are ups and downs, so spectacular. It''s just all this, Yang Ming has long been accustomed to seeing it, and there is not much surprise. He just led everyone back to the rest area. Feng Xiaotian looked at Yang Ming''s leaving back, clenching his teeth tightly, and while his masseter muscles protruded, his gums bleed a little, making him feel a bitter taste. "Damn, he won another game. What should I do to regain the heart of Fire Dance?" Although Feng Xiaotian is very confident in himself, he currently does not know how much strength Yang Ming still hides. If there is a hole card he does not know, he also understands that his chance of winning will be further reduced. Yang Ming went to a corner where no one was disturbing and sat down. At this time, he was free to view the message just prompted by the system. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking the classic lines of One Piece Red Hair Shanks and winning a chance to draw. Will the lottery roulette be launched?" Seeing this, Yang Ming was very happy. This is a lucky draw opportunity for One Piece World. One of the most prestigious ones in the One Piece World is all kinds of magical demon fruits. Although it has the defect of fearing the sea water, it is not a problem at all in Douluo Mainland. In addition, the Sixth Form of the Navy, three domineering styles, and various black technologies are all things Yang Ming desires to own. Yang Ming checked the current number of draws. The number of draws from Let Bullet Fly, Wolf, Undead, plus the number of draws from One Piece World, has a total of four draws, arguably Yang Mingzhi''s most so far. Rubbing his hands secretly, Yang Ming chose "Yes". There is a peculiar lottery roulette in the retina, which looks like a tree of devil fruits, with many bifurcations, the background is turbulent sea water, and the border is a complex and magnificent color. In the world of One Piece, the red-haired Shanks is one of the small group of people standing at the top of the world, but the youngest of the four emperors, with a very strong strength. Yang Ming looked at the past Somewhat interested in the prizes. Domineering: domineering domineering, armed domineering, seeing domineering domineering. Weapons: Griffin, three generations of ghosts, ghosts crying, big barley sword, Hedao Yiwen, Qiushui, Durandel, second generation ghosts, black sword night... Pirate Ship: Ark Proverbs, Golden Jackson, Golden Meli, Qianyang, Horror Three-masted Sailboat, Tyrant Gold Cruise, Noah''s Ark... Devil fruit: rubber fruit, poisonous poison fruit, thread fruit, rusty fruit, lava fruit, shocking fruit, sparkling fruit, salamander fruit, burnt fruit, quartered fruit, cow fruit... Six types of navy: shaving, iron, paper painting, Yuebu, Lan feet, finger gun ... Of course, Yang Ming also knows that most of them are just for viewing, and may not be drawn, but the system is deliberately used to seduce him. The purpose is obvious. Do you want to be stronger? Then come to Krypton Gold! ~： Three hundred and twenty-three. Demon fruit, domineering and domineering (Five more) With a full four chances to draw, Yang Ming will naturally not waste, and immediately chose the draw. In the retina, the virtual roulette pointer began to rotate quickly, and then slowly stopped. Seeing the prizes on the grid, Yang Ming was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, his luck was so good today, and a good start came. One of the six styles of the Navy, shaved! At the moment of winning the prize, a lot of information about shaving poured into Yang Ming''s mind, including the use of shaving, training methods, muscle protection and so on. In the world of One Piece, the Sixth Form of the Navy is a very powerful physical skill, but it is a physical technique that exceeds the limit of human physical fitness. It is extremely powerful, and it needs to be rigorously trained before it is possible to learn, and because of everyones body The qualities and talents are different, and they can also develop more powerful tricks for the Sixth Form of the Navy. Among them, shaving is the displacement capability of the Navy Six. Yang Ming''s eyes narrowed, and relevant information emerged. Shave: In 0.36 seconds, tell the trampling ground dozens of times to produce explosive reaction force to do high-speed movement, and it seems to disappear from the enemy''s eyes. Generally speaking, there is no most powerful skill, only the most powerful characters. Shaving is very particular about calf muscles, bone hardness, and strength. If you do not use long-term training and your physical fitness is not reluctant to use, not only can you not use shaving, but the forced use is also bad, causing the small ankle bone to crack and the leg to break. Even serious can cause hemiplegia. Fortunately, Yang Ming has been adhering to the belief that the system is foreign. Only the strong body is really strong. Every day, high-intensity practice. Although there is no special physical training method, according to the amount of training in the past, It is also enough to allow Yang Ming to use one of the Navy''s six types of shaving. Yang Ming rubbed his hands. Now that he has a good start, there are still three lucky draws left. I dont know what will be drawn? In the retina, the virtual roulette spins again. This time, the luck was even more explosive, and it was actually the Griffin with the sword of the four emperors red hair! In the One Piece world, the swordsmen''s matching swords have a classification, which are the Supreme Dasha 12th Worker, the Dasha 21st Worker, and the Liangkui 50 Worker. They are carefully crafted by the current masters and have a matching reputation. the power of. Among them, Griffin is one of the twelve workers of the supreme big knife! This sword is shaped like a western sword and has gorgeous handguards. Yang Ming glanced at it and threw it into the treasure of the king to be stored as one of the treasures. Taking advantage of today''s fortune, Yang Ming quickly followed the lottery to avoid good luck. I have to say that today is really Yang Mings lucky day. The third lottery is even more amazing, and it is actually a devil fruit! All the demonic fruits look like fruits, and the demon fruit in Yang Ming''s hands at this time is no exception. It looks like a durian and has a very weird pattern on the surface. If in the One Piece world, there is no devil fruit illustration book, eat a devil fruit casually, you can only bet on your luck, otherwise most of the time, you will eat fruit that is of little use. But all this is not a problem for Yang Ming, because he has a system that can directly investigate the detailed information of this devil fruit. Sand fruit: a kind of devil fruit in nature, whose ability is transformed into sand, which can turn any part of the body into sand, and can be used to attack the sand made by the body. The moisture of living things or objects will be absorbed, and even the moisture in the rocks and soil will be absorbed and turned into dry gravel. In the elemental state, the weakness is the contact with water and blood, and the sea floor stone. Yang Ming unconsciously threw the devil fruit on his hand, and his eyes fell into a thoughtful look. In the world of One Piece, the rustle fruit is owned by Krocdal, one of the seven crocodiles. Those who have the ability to rustle fruits, if they are in the desert, their abilities will increase tremendously. In Yang Ming''s view, this is equivalent to the Soul Master of Douluo Continent opening the enhanced version of Wushen''s true body during the Soul Saint stage. Of course, the humans who eat the devil fruit do not need such a painful refinement of soul power, but only need to constantly develop the potential of the devil fruit, which is much faster in terms of strength growth. At this moment, Yang Ming thought to himself whether he wanted to eat this devil fruit. To be honest, the devil fruit of the nature department is still attractive to Yang Ming, after all, it has a great strength increase. It''s just that Yang Ming has some concerns. The rustle fruit is not the most powerful devil fruit of the natural system, and Yang Ming will have the opportunity to win the prize of One Piece World in the future, maybe he can get a better devil fruit. The devil fruit that Yang Ming desires most is the shocking fruit of Howard, one of the four emperors. As we all know, ordinary human bodies can only hold one kind of demon fruit ability, and Yang Ming is no exception. If you are greedy for temporary convenience at this time, you may miss the earthquake fruit in the future. As a result, rustle fruits are naturally excluded. But it also raises a new question. Who should use this devil fruit? Yang Ming thought about it, maybe it would be nice to donate the rustle fruit to the Prince Snow Star. After all, its good no matter what, Prince Snow Star is one of the top leaders of the bombing gang he has set, and will be an important figure in the future to grab the power of the heavenly empire. However, the Prince of Snow Star is good at conspiracy, but his strength is a complete scum. Even with Yang Ming''s supervision, he has missed the best development period of Soul Master. Soul Master is the golden age of growth only before the age of thirty. After the age of thirty the growth of strength will fall into a very slow situation. Not to mention, members of the royal family of the Tiandou Empire are worse than one in their cultivation skills. The Snow Star prince has even practiced , and it has been a long time that he has not been introduced, it can be imagined. In Douluo mainland, conspiracy and tricks alone can''t hold back the scene, and only strength is eternal. Yang Ming made up his mind. If Prince Xuexing had the fruit of rustle, when the Wuhun Temple is in trouble in the future, it will be equivalent to the most famous title Douluo, enough to be able to withstand the scene. Between the flashes of his mind, Yang Ming used the last chance to draw. The virtual roulette pointer rotates quickly, and Yang Ming looks forward to it. After all, todays luck is better than one. This fourth lottery, should there be something special? When the pointer paused, Yang Ming was a little stunned. This is actually-domineering domineering! In the One Piece world, only the king''s qualifications are the special domineering! ~： Three hundred and twenty-four. Powerful rustle fruit (Six more) (Make up the tenth change that was not written yesterday) Somewhere 120 kilometers outside the city of Tiandoucheng, a large piece of land is divided. Looking at the past, it is an exquisite building. The road paved by the bluestone floor is four vertical and eight horizontal. Street lights and sidewalk trees stand on both sides of the road. The wall surrounded by the hard Huanggang rock is surrounded on all sides by a whole hundred acres of land. Various buildings and plants are scattered in a scattered manner. Here is the base of the bombing gang built by Yang Ming. Prince Snow Star led the way and led Yang Ming to the training room. Yang Ming did not enter the practice room, but stood outside the window of the room and looked at the people inside curiously. The exercise room is very large. It is visually three basketball courts in size. There are cushions on the mahogany floor. There are childish children sitting cross-legged. There are boys and girls. All of them are under six years old. One is over six years old. Whether it is a boy or a girl, everyone wears a black robe uniformly, a waist belt is wrapped around his waist, a solemn look on his face, his eyes are tightly closed, his hands are placed in the belly, accompanied by a long and a short Breathe, breathing rhythmically. Moreover, by observing Yang Ming''s kaleidoscope writing round eyes, we can also see that some socks looming in the air are injected into the bodies of these children, constantly changing their physiques and allowing them to make better changes. Seeing Yang Ming a little puzzled, the Snow Prince explained softly: "Adult, you told me before that you should let me arrange a group of orphans to practice the Qigong exercises. It''s just that I took into account that children over six years old basically awakened Wuhun, and had a record in the Wuhun Temple. They are abolished martial spirits, but they will gain abnormal strength afterwards, which will surely attract the attention of martial arts palaces, so their subordinates changed them without permission and only recruited children under the age of six to practice the kung fu. The purpose is to hide from the sky. , Please forgive your sins, the previous subordinates did not report this to you." This idea is fine! Yang Ming looked at the Prince Snow Star with his head down in amazement. At that time, he just had a general idea in his mind, so the ideas he put forward were very vague. I did not expect that the execution power of the Prince Snow Star was so high. Help him perfect these things. With his help, you can be a peacekeeper at ease! Yang Ming held up Prince Xuexing with both hands and smiled: "You don''t have to sue me. On the contrary, I think you are doing very well. How is the progress of these children''s cultivation practice now?" Prince Xuexing carefully looked at Yang Ming with his eyes, seeing that he was indeed not angry, and he was relieved, saying: "Looking back, Master, this time I enrolled a total of 1,000 children under the age of six, with 50 talented talents, they are probably able to reach the level of the Great Soul Master before the age of nine, and have 372 talented talents, You can reach the Soul Master level before the age of nine, and the rest are ordinary qualifications. You can only reach the Soul Warrior level before the age of nine." "Of course, because everything is currently being created, and there are no teachers who often teach Qigong''s exercises, all rely on the exercises left by Master Feng for self-exploration, so the progress of cultivation is slower. If these children are successful in their studies, If you stay here and continue to teach the next batch of children, your cultivation progress will be much faster." Hearing the report of Prince Xuexing, Yang Ming felt extremely satisfied. Don''t look at Soul Master and Soul Master as a chicken, Yang Ming was very easy to achieve at the beginning, but in Douluo mainland, in the vast villages and towns, Soul Master and Great Soul Master already belong to the ceiling, only to the city Before they come into contact with Soul Venerable. As long as these children grow up and proceed from generation to generation, it will surely bring drastic changes to Douluo Mainland. Of course, if you say ten thousand and ten thousand, if there is no one at the top level, all this will become a mirror, just bubbles. Therefore, Yang Ming took out the demon fruit like durian from Youhai Najie, and handed it to the Prince Snow Star, with a trace of uncheckable narrowness in his eyes, his mouth slightly raised, saying: "Prince Snow Star, during this time, you will not only fight for power with Xueqing River in the palace, but also take care of all operations of the base camp in the dark. Your hard work and hard work are in my eyes. This devil fruit It will reward you and help you gain unprecedented strength." Looking at the fruit in Yang Ming''s hands, there were tadpole-like patterns on it, and Prince Snow star swallowed secretly. Although Prince Snow Star was loyal to Yang Ming because of the kaleidoscope writing round eyes, Yang Ming did not wipe out his wisdom. He had some uneasiness at this time because he had never heard of any fruit in the world that could be given The power of others. If he were not loyal to Yang Ming, and if someone else talked to him like that, Prince Xuexing would probably spit in the past. The Snow Star Prince was very upset and excitedly took the rusty fruit, biting him without doubt. This bite immediately brought the unforgettable taste of Prince Snow Star for a lifetime. Not because the taste is too tasty, but because the taste is really unprecedented! This taste is like durian adding expired coffee, dead rat meat, horse dung, and salted fish after sun exposure. All kinds of evil things are stirred together to form a memorable stench. "vomit!" Prince Xuexing had a purple face, arched his waist, his mouth widened, and he retched several times, trying to spit out the fruit that he had eaten. It can be said that it is strange that this devil fruit flesh melts at the fastest speed as soon as it enters the mouth, melts into the body of Prince Snow and disappears no matter how he vomits, nothing vomits . "Okay." Yang Ming patted the shoulder of Prince Snow Star and immediately got the latter''s expression of wry smile. Yang Ming stolen secret music. The reason why he didn''t want to eat the devil''s fruit was not because it was too disgusting, but at Snow Star In front of the victim, the prince, Yang Ming decided not to make a gloating expression and avoid further stimulating the other party, which would not be wonderful. "Prince Snow Star, after eating the devil''s fruit, should you feel what power you have in your life?" The Snow Star prince froze slightly. Immediately after, he closed his eyes from his heart, and immediately felt that there was a strange fluctuation in the body and limbs. This strange energy fluctuation is different from the soul power, bringing a new experience to the Prince Snow Star. , Has a dry sense of sight. Following the strange energy in the body, the Snow Prince raised his palm from his heart and landed on a sidewalk tree on the side of the road. In the next moment, the entire tree loses moisture at a rate visible to the naked eye and turns into a dust. ~： 325. Snow Star Prince VS Du Gubo (One more) Prince Xuexing let go of his palm and looked at the gravel falling in his palm. It was clearly a big tree just now, but in just a few seconds, all the water contained in the big tree was drained by him. It is as if it has evolved in nature for many years and turned into a loess. "This... this is really the power I have?" The Prince Snow stared down at his hands, breathing tightly. As a royal member of the Heavenly Fighting Empire, they have always been very ups and downs on the road of Soul Master, and there are basically not many outstanding achievements. This is because the traditionally awakened martial spirit of the royal family is too wasteful, and their talent is very poor, basically reaching the end of the Great Soul Master. On the other hand, it is also because members of the royal family are busy with power struggles every day, consuming all their energy in complex interpersonal interactions, and there is simply no extra energy and time to focus on cultivation. The Prince of Snow is very clear that if it is really like Yang Ming said, Wuhun Temple will launch an unprecedented change in the near future. If he does not have strong strength, it is estimated that he will only act as a high-end passerby. The overall situation is affected too much. But now, Yang Ming has given him a ticket for this event! The Prince of Snow Star took a deep breath. Yang Ming''s doing this was tantamount to rebirth. He didn''t say anything about his gratitude, because he knew very well that it would be best to thank Yang Ming more hard. Yang Ming looked at the sky and smiled: "It''s still early, let''s go out and find a place for you to practice your newly acquired abilities. Oh, yes, I also called Dudu Luodu Gubo to come over, and it''s time to recruit him as a member of the Tiantian Gang. ." Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. Just as the two walked to the gate of the Biantianbang base camp, Du Gubo left and right, followed the route given by Yang Ming, and saw two mysterious men in black robes and masks of evil spirits in front of them. . Du Gubo''s eyes flicked. Before Yang Ming informed him to come here, it was to introduce him to the understanding of the forces behind him, so he came to this place. To be honest, Du Gubo suspected early on that Yang would be able to achieve such achievements next year, and he carried a variety of magical abilities on his body. There must be an unknown mysterious force behind it. I did not expect it to be true. . Moreover, this mysterious force is so close to his retreat in the sunset forest! How could he never find out before? In the middle of the brain, I thought that, with lightning, Du Gubo, as an old fox, naturally remained silent and respectfully saluted, saying: "I was introduced by Yang Ming to bomb the sky gang. May I ask the two?" Under the mask of the evil spirit, Yang Ming''s expression has some subtleties. Is this the legendary introduction of my men to myself? However, this expression was only fleeting. Yang Ming quickly entered the state, deliberately lowering his voice, hoarsely said: "I''m the leader of the bombing gang. The senior member beside me is the bombing gang. The code name is empty. You can call him Mr. Kong." "Hello there." Prince Xuexing naturally knew Du Gubo, but he politely greeted him symbolically. Naturally, in order to conceal his identity, the voice of Prince Snow Star also made some changes, making it impossible for people to recognize his identity in the first place. Yang Ming looked at Du Gubo, waved his sleeves, and said: "Kong recently acquired a new ability. It happened that the deity had already heard that Yang Ming had talked to me about Mr. Du Gubo''s old man. It would be better for the old man to join us and serve as a sparring partner once. Deity comes to see your strength, how?" Du Gubo has some discomfort in his heart. I think he is a titled Douluo, even if he is one of the best in the entire Douluo continent, even if Yang Ming''s stinky boy took his nose and walked, he can still hold his life in his hands. Why do you guys, who hide their heads and tails, tell me something? Moreover, you still want me to be your sparring partner? Du Gubo really laughed a little, except that Du Gubo has always been stable and always showing his silence. A pair of green eyes turned to the Prince of Snow Star. "The old mans martial spirit and soul skills are highly toxic, so its natural for the old man to come to Mr. Dangkongs sparring, but the highly toxic does not have long eyes. Its not beautiful anymore." In Du Gubo''s speech, although there is no yin and yang strangeness, anyone can hear his pride from his words. After all, he is titled poison! And the existence of the title Douluo basically has a general understanding of each other. From the weak soul power fluctuations of this person in front of him, Du Gubo did not find that he was an old acquaintance, presumably not a title Douluo, Not even Contra, it is natural to cheer the two first. Otherwise, it will be like he said in the mouth, the poison is not long-sighted, and accidentally poisoned this empty Mr. Kong, this can not be blamed on Du Gubo heart and cruel, can only be said that his own strength is not enough, luck Nope. Prince Snow is also an old fox, naturally hearing the obscure meaning of Du Gubo''s discourse, and a self-confidence arc is raised on the corner of the mouth under the mask of the evil spirit. If he changed to the past, he did not have the guts to take the Dugu Bo trial, but now it is different. "Mr. Du Gu," Prince Xuexing said with a trace of self-confidence in his eyes, "Please, despite your actions, if you accidentally die of poison, you can only show that you are not good at learning art, and you die if you die. Insignificant." Wenyan It turned to Du Gubo''s turn to converge in pride and gave them a careful look. Du Gubo remembered that since this never heard of the bombing gang, can quietly cultivate a young handsome like Yang Ming, and this Mr. Kong is obviously a senior member of the bombing gang, it is difficult to have some of his I don''t know the mysterious means. Thinking like this, Du Gubo instantly became alert. He is also considered to have suffered a lot from Yang Ming, and now he will be more considerate about things related to Yang Ming to avoid being pitted. The destructive power of Yang Mingnian''s devil fruit in the natural system is amazing. If the Snow Prince is allowed to compete near the base camp, it may lead to permanent desertification in the vicinity and will attract the attention of others. Therefore, Yang Ming took a big bend and chose the address of the two to discuss in the sunset forest. Even if the movements they caused here were great, they would only affect the soul beasts here. On an open field, Prince Snow Star paid a salute to Du Gubo, saying: "please!" ~： Three hundred and twenty-six. So I am so strong? (Two more) Sunset in the forest. An old man in a gray robe and green hair and green eyes stood on the ground, and a huge suffocating coercion was clearly transmitted from his body. This is the high-level coercion of Du Gubo as the senior soul division where Dudou Luo is located. It can make the low-level soul division suffer unprecedented oppression, and his strength will not be different before the war. Obviously, Du Gubo also had a tentative heart. Instead of hurriedly releasing Wushun to display his soul skills, he took a look to see if Mr. Kong, in front of him, was playing a pig and eating a tiger. If it were to be replaced by the Prince Snow star without eating the rustling fruit gifted by Yang Ming, it would not necessarily be said whether the Prince Snow star could persist for three seconds in front of Du Gubo''s soul power. But now, if it is purely in the realm of the Soul Master, the Snow Prince is naturally incomparable. However, after eating the rustle, the Snow Star prince immediately gets one of the most practical abilities of the devil fruit in the natural department. That is elementalization. Under the black robe that can''t be seen by the green eyes of Du Gubo, the body of Prince Xuexing has already turned into a human body formed by gravel, and naturally can easily offset the pressure of senior soul master from Du Gubo. really! This guy was playing a pig and eating a tiger before! Du Gubo''s expression sighed, and he calmed down his carelessness just now. Don''t look at the fluctuation of the soul power emitted by this Mr. Kong, so weak that even Du Gubo is embarrassed to admit that this product is actually a senior member of the bombing gang? Fortunately, Du Gubo realized that since this blasted gang could cultivate a peerless demon like Yang Ming, the senior members of the forces behind him must have a few brushes. From this temptation, it can be seen that this Mr. Kong has at least a high level of strength. The level of Contra can only be so relaxed under the pressure of his senior soul master! "Mr. Kong, be careful!" Du Gubo released his Wuhun Bi Phosphorus Snake Emperor, and at the same time, a circle of halo rose from his feet, but his own body did not change at all. A total of nine Soul Rings hover up in yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, black, and the dazzling light discolors the slightly dim sunset forest. Among them, the purple soul ring suddenly lingered in the light, and the purple poisonous mist drifted from the sleeve gown of Du Gubo. Wherever the poison fog passed, the grass on the ground immediately withered at a rate visible to the naked eye, the delicate flowers faded, and the petals withered one after another, and even the soil they covered was infected with a piece of highly toxic soil, and the inside The worms poisoned inside. Du Gubo is not clear about the depth of Mr. Kong in front of him, plus the two are nominally just for comparison. Naturally, it is impossible to make big moves as soon as they come out, but to test each other''s strength very carefully. But beyond the expectation of Du Gubo, the man in the same black robe and evil spirit mask as the gang boss of the Heavenly Blast had no plans to release Wuhun, and even the fluctuation of his body power remained the same. A peaceful state. Du Gubo frowned, looking at each other puzzled. It''s a pity that Prince Xuexing has a mask of evil spirits covering his face, and Du Gubo can''t see anything from his face. At the next moment, Prince Snow stared out a hand, which was not like a normal person''s hand, but the whole body was constructed of gravel, which was much larger than the normal person''s hand, and there were also gravel It fell like a bead curtain on the ground, turning the soil under his feet around him into a small desert. "this is" Du Gubo''s pupils shrank suddenly, he is also a person who knows goods, which is actually an environment assimilation! Moreover, being able to assimilate an unfamiliar place into a desert is so easy, which shows that the person''s cultivation in front of him may be higher than he thought! As Du Gubo thought, in the next moment, the ground desert suddenly raised a huge gravel giant palm, with a full height of the second floor, as spacious as an extended version of Lincoln, five thick long fingers toward purple The poisonous mist clenched tightly and wrapped all the mist directly inside. "Zizizi, Zizizi..." The sound of a rusty iron rubbing on a blackboard makes people feel sour. The orange-yellow gravel hands change into a highly toxic color at a rate visible to the naked eye, and then turn into a pool of slushy poison. The mud fell on the ground, directly corroding the ground into potholes. The Prince of Snow Star looked at his scene with disbelief a little, and the shock of his heart was no less than that of Du Gubo at the moment even shouting lying trough. The two were shocked in their hearts, which caused a moment of embarrassment at the scene. No one moved further, no one spoke, they just looked at each other from across the air, seeming to be sparking in the air. At this time, the Prince of Snow was thinking: "What did I do, I am so strong??" The corner of Du Gubo''s mouth flicked slightly, and he secretly said: "What is the origin of this mysterious man in front of me, why have I never heard of such a person like him on the mainland before?" But in this way, it also inspired the arrogance in Du Gubo''s heart. "Mr. Kong, next, I will use real power, please pay attention." Sen Leng''s voice is like the cold wind in the valley, and the green pupil of Du Gu Bo is like a viper with a deadly toxin, which is daunting. This is not an illusion, in fact, accompanied by a piercing long roar from his mouth Emerald-like green light soared out, his body actually rose against the wind, the first seven soul rings At the same time lit up. Immediately afterwards, Du Gubo''s thin and tall body continued to swell in the blue light, swaying straight up. The aquamarine scales are also diamond-shaped inlaid on the giant snake body, and they look like pieces of expensive jadeite jade. The crystal clear green color flows in the sunlight projection between the leaves of the forest, which is beautiful and beautiful. I hid the horrible poison gas released under the snake''s body. This is the real body of Wu Gu''s Wu Hun! Most of the snakes stood up, but they were several floors high, the triangular snake head was high, the scarlet snake letter spit out, the bifurcated snake head swayed up and down, and the slightly open snake kiss could see the white senson''s poison hat, and that Smooth and deep mouth. Along with the sermon whispering, a disgusting poisonous gas continued to permeate all around, centered on Dugubo, within a hundred meters of the area, and turned into a deadly place where creatures do not enter. You can see the collapse of large trees and insects. Zombie, the bird is dead. A pair of huge green oily snakes stared coldly at the Prince Snow star, and the mouth was full of snakes, and the thick green poisonous mist turned into a poisonous cloud. ~： 327. The shock of Du Gubo (Three more) Bi Phosphorus Snake Emperor''s squatting armor spread out, and his cold eyes fell on the snow star Prince, accompanied by the opening of the Snake Kiss, and in the soft sound of Snake Letters, the green poisonous mist of spit out suddenly. Even Yang Ming secretly hid in the depths of the woods, standing on a tree branch, secretly using the kaleidoscope to write the ability of the chakra to avoid inhaling these terrible poisonous gases. In the face of Du Gubos powerful soul skills, Prince Xuexing also felt a numbness in his scalp, but he knew that Yang Ming was watching him, and he must not embarrass Yang Ming, otherwise he would be in vain. to cultivate. There is a great horror in front of life and death, and at the same time it can most stimulate the potential of a person. Like all demonic fruits, the natural devil fruits also require constant use and continuous development by those with ability to create unique skills suitable for their own combat. The Prince of Snow has not so much time to settle and think, and now he is facing a threat of poison that is far more severe than before, constantly squeezing the potential of the Prince of Snow. Not to mention, this does have a good effect. Prince Xuexing''s hands were ten fingers into a dragon''s claw. He didn''t press down on the ground, but grabbed away from the void in front of him. Since the ability of rustling fruits can absorb the moisture of the living creatures and objects they touch, why can''t they absorb the moisture in the air? Because the temperature is different, the moisture content in the air will change. If the influence of temperature is excluded, the moisture content in a cubic meter of air is within 0-30.38 grams in terms of moisture content alone. Once the water in the air is drained, it will cause the imbalance of the water cycle around it. The so-called water cycle is the externality between groundwater, surface water and the water in the air. Form to cycle. Once the locality of this cycle is broken, what are the consequences? The answer is that there is a large gap in local spatial density. At this moment, after Prince Snow has absorbed a lot of water from the air in front of him, due to the difference in the density of the air between the area and the outer space, the outside air rushed in and formed a violent wind. The Prince of Snow Star was moved, allowing the gravel in his hand to be drawn into it by the gust of wind, thereby proudly controlling this sandstorm gust of wind to continuously accelerate the spiral rotation, and forming a sandstorm tornado up to more than 20 meters high at a very fast speed! In a short time, this newly appeared sandstorm tornado shattered the poisonous gas released by Du Gubo and wrapped it in an increasingly strong wind towards Dugu Bo. The passing place swept the surrounding leaves and endless weeds, the ground was directly plowed with a deep trace, and the suffocating wind pressure even crushed the surrounding big trees into a 90 tilt, if not the trees had big roots I''m afraid it will be uprooted long ago. Moreover, as more things are engulfed on the desert tornado trail, the body swells up, rising to a height of more than thirty meters in just a few seconds, expanding from three meters in diameter to seven meters in diameter. Is improving at a very fast rate. "Lying trough!" Du Gubo saw scalp tingling for a while, with a **** in his mouth. Excessive! This is too much! If you say yes, how can you make a big move if you don''t agree? But no matter how uncomfortable Du Gubo feels, his Bi Phosphorus Snake Emperor is really too bulky, and he wants to avoid the desert tornado to swept the range. At the next moment, the sandstorm tornado landed on Du Gubo. The horrible pulling force continued to pull Du Gubo away from the ground. If it wasn''t for Bi Phosperus Snake himself, he might have succeeded. But even if they were not caught in the sandstorm tornado, the countless gravel was driven by the rapid wind speed, like a sharp knife, constantly hitting Bishen Snake Emperor Zhen. "Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding..." Countless dingdongs are crisp and sweet, but Du Gubo''s face is getting more and more ugly. Although one gravel and two gravels have very little destructive power under rapid driving, they are easily isolated by sapphire-like snake scales, but in front of them, there are more than a hundred grains and a thousand grains of gravel. ! Moreover, the defense capacity of the snake scale also has an upper limit, as long as the concentrated damage reaches a certain level, it is enough to break the defense. as predicted. In less than three seconds, among the sparks of sapphire snake scales that were rubbed by gravel, finally a shallow trace was scratched on a snake scale that was worn to the extreme, revealing a trace of snake flesh inside. Prince Xuexing has been paying attention to the scenes in the sandstorm tornado. While suddenly feeling happy in his heart, he stepped up the input and output. There are constantly gravel added in his hand, allowing him to pass this trace of undetectable traces, directly expand his record, and The wound expanded directly. "hiss!" Du Gubo clearly felt a sharp pain from somewhere in his body, and hissed with a pain, a pair of aquamarine eyes angered, and his body was stirred with extremely strong soul power fluctuations. It''s like a tight bowstring. The poisonous snakes in nature can ambush in a place without eating or drinking for a few weeks, just to catch delicious prey. Du Gubo clearly inherited the spirit of the viper, and while waiting for the sandstorm tornado, he was also waiting for the opportunity. Just when the Prince of Snow Star thought to find the flaws of Du Gu Bo, a cold color flashed in the depths of Du Gu Bo''s eyes, and a huge snake tail lashed the ground like a bowman With the bow string held tightly, the huge snake body was shot like an arrow away from the string, and it was hard to break free from the increasingly huge sandstorm tornado. The jaw snake bone tried to open, and Du Gubo opened the big mouth of the blood basin. The green, red, purple, and black poisonous gases were turbid in the breath, and the disgusting poison was spreading. Du Gubo was actually a bite of the Snow Prince! "Click!" With the intensive poisonous fangs biting up and down, it actually swallowed half of the body of the Snow Prince. Du Gubo was shocked in his heart, his murderous intention was restrained, reason regained the upper hand, and he began to regret in his heart. Was it just an accidental effort? But at this time, Du Gu Bo She Xin took the next roll in his throat and wanted to take half the body of Prince Snow to spit it out, only to find that the taste was not right. But I saw that on the ground not far away, a burst of gravel flew with the gust of wind and reunited into a human form. ~： Three hundred and twenty-eight. Du Gubo, code-named jade (Four more) The gravel reunited to form a human body, and the Snow Prince stood in a state of shock. Just now, if it were not for him to perform elementalization in time, and Du Gubo didn''t know his ability to target it, maybe just that moment, he might be dead. Of course, this is not to say that the rustling fruit chicken has just taken the rustling fruit for less than an hour, and has not fully grasped the skills related to fruit creation. It can cause so much damage to Dugubo, which is already good. Fortunately, Prince Snow star wore a mask of evil spirits, covering his face with amazement. On the contrary, it was Du Gubo, who looked at the intact Prince Snow Star in amazement, and his heart was shocked beyond remedy. "Why, I just bit off half of his body just now, why didn''t he get a bit injured?" This unprecedented strange ability really shocked Du Gubo. Both people were shocked by each other''s means and stopped their movements for a while. Seeing this, Yang Ming didn''t plan to let the two learn from each other, and then they would really fight out the real fire, and it would be difficult to stop. "Slap, crack, crack!" Applause sounded, attracting the attention of the two. Du Gubo and Xuexing Prince Qi Qi turned their heads to see Yang Ming''s figure leaping from the branch of a large tree, tapping the ground with his toes, and came slowly to the two of them. Yang Ming glanced at Du Gubo with appreciative eyes, took out a ring inscribed with "Jade", and tossed it far away to Du Gubo, who had lifted Bi Phosphorus Snake Emperor''s true body. "Mr. Du Gu, you successfully passed the test. From now on, you will be one of the senior members of the Biantian Gang, code-named Jade." Du Gubo glanced down at the ring in his hand, and it feels no different from the ordinary ring. Of course, there is no difference. This is the ring that Yang Ming bought casually on the roadside stall. It is less than one silver soul coin, cheap and practical. Of course, these are not for outsiders. Du Gubo already knew in his heart that the gang leader of the bombing gang just said that he wanted to learn from Mr. Kong, but it was only a test of his eligibility to join the bombing gang. It''s really great! Wherever he went, he was served as a guest by other forces. As a result, he was here in the bombing gang, and he still had to pass the examination before joining. Du Gubo was naturally dissatisfied, saying: "Help the Lord, take the liberty to ask, how many senior members are there?" Du Gubo''s remark is to ask Yang Ming how to explode the heavenly gang. In Du Gubo''s view, that Mr. Kong can be regarded as a character who has just been promoted to the title of Douluo, but he has not been put in his eyes. Can be regarded as a weird means, he expected, like this figure, it is estimated that they are only three of them. With a hint of narrowness in his eyes, Yang Ming said indifferently: "In this gang, in addition to the deity, there are also ten senior members, namely zero, green, white, Zhu, Xuan, Kong, south, north, three, jade, and you are only one of them, you understand Yet?" When Du Gubo faced Yang Ming''s deep, unperturbed eyes, because the news was so shocking, he felt his heart jump for no reason, and a chill came from the spine. Du Gubo naturally has the reason to be frightened. If, as Yang Ming puts it, in addition to the gang master, there are actually ten titles of Douluo! But how is this possible! You know, if you include the hidden title Douluo, the whole Douluo continent is full, and there are no more than fifty titles! Du Gubo glanced obscurely at the corner of Mr. Kong. The ability of the other party was unheard of and unheard of before, especially since the other party had not released Wushun and Soul Skills from the beginning to the end. Surprised. Could it be said that there is something that makes people stronger in this bombing gang? Du Gubo thinks of Yang Ming who introduced himself to the bombing of the Gang of Heaven. He is very old and there is almost no room for improvement in his strength, but he also has his favorite granddaughter Du Guyan. If he can get something to make his granddaughter stronger in the bombing gang, it is also a good thing. With such thoughts in mind, Du Gubo secretly considered that after going back, his granddaughter Du Guyan and Yang Ming had to establish a good relationship. That Yang was obviously also a low-ranking person in the bombing gang, and let the granddaughter and Yang Ming develop further. Relationships are best developed into couple relationships. This requires both hands to be grasped and both hands to be hard. In front of Du Gu Bo, Yang Ming, who was dressed as the gangster of the exploding gang, naturally had no idea what the old fox Du Gu Bo was thinking, otherwise he would definitely cry and laugh. If I knew it, I wouldn''t pretend to compare. While Yang Mings career in recruiting and buying horses was in full swing, another thing happened in an inn in Tiandoucheng. Feng Xiaotian looked left and right, seeing that no one was paying attention to him, sneaking into the inn sneakily, he didn''t need to say anything. When the inn staff saw him, he led him into an elegant box. Open the door of the private room, and there is a table of dishes. Of course, the most important thing is that there is an old man sitting inside. He was covered under a big red robe, wearing a pentagonal platinum crown on his head, his eyes closed slightly, and he seemed to be closing his eyes to refresh himself. His shoulders were narrow, and his slender body was like a javelin. When he heard the movement, the old man suddenly opened his eyes, and an inadvertent edge flashed in the turbid old eyes, which made people dare not be underestimated. Feng Xiaotian saluted respectfully, humbly said: "I have seen the bishop." The name www.novelhall.com~ who can be called the Bishop''s Master in Tiandoucheng is naturally Bishop Saras of Platinum. Feng Xiaotian didn''t dare to sit beside Saras, opened a chair not far away, buttocks slightly on the edge, nervously: "Master Bishop, you sent someone to inform me that there is a way to help me defeat Yang Ming. Is this true?" In recent days, Feng Xiaotian has almost fallen into a stunned state. After all, the goddess of his beloved dream is thrown into Yang Ming''s arms, can''t he be stunned? But Feng Xiaotian also knew very clearly that if he wanted to defeat Yang Ming head-on only by his strength, it was almost impossible. What made him even more painful is that tomorrow is a contest between Kamikaze Academy and Shrek Academy. Feng Xiaotian dared not imagine that if he was defeated by Yang Ming in the face of 80,000 spectators, what would Fire Dance think? he. So, when Bishop Salas of Platinum sent him to inform him, although with the wisdom of Xiaoxiaotian, he noticed that there might be any PY transactions in it, but in order to defeat Yang Ming, he came. ~： 329. PY Trading (Five more) Tiandoucheng. Some inn. "Master Bishop, please also teach me how to defeat Yang Ming, please!" Having said that, Feng Xiaotian stood up and bowed 90 towards Bishop Saras, showing his sincerity. As the arrogant of the gods of the Kamikaze Academy, Feng Xiaotian reached Soul Sect at level 40 or above at a young age, showing his rare talent. It is a pity that there is a knife on the head of color, oh wrong, this sentence is not appropriate for Feng Xiaotian. It should be said that it is to ask what is the love in the world, and directly teach life and death to promise? Feng Xiaotian was trapped by a word of "love", in order to restore the heart of the fire dance (although he never got it), and to defeat Yang Ming, to prove that Feng Xiaotian is not inferior to Yang Ming, Feng Xiaotian I''d rather betray the rules of the contest and betray the rules of the past and win! Platinum Bishop Saras, the old god, was sitting in the same position as if the old monk entered the fixed position, so he did not move, so let Feng Xiaotian keep the bow at 90. This movement remained unchanged. For a second and two seconds, for a long time, Feng Xiaotian saw that Platinum Bishop Saras hadn''t gotten himself up, he could already feel a soreness in his back and waist. Feng Xiaotian was angry at first, feeling that this old immortal did not know anyhow, he was already so sincere, and actually treated him like this. But thinking about it, Feng Xiaotian thought that he was invited by Platinum Bishop Saras, and the other party had no reason to do so. Thinking about it, Feng Xiaotian was not a fool, and immediately realized that it was the platinum bishop Saras testing him. So, the slightest displeasure in Feng Xiaotian''s heart immediately vanished, and the sincerity on his face became more intense. For a long time, when Feng Xiaotian felt that he would not be able to support it, a vicissitudes sound like a sound of nature sounded in his ears: "Get up." The moment Feng Xiaotian raised his waist, he immediately sat down on the chair and felt comfortable all over. Then, Feng Xiaotian reacted. It was not his home. He immediately looked down and sat upright. Feng Xiaotian''s small movements can''t conceal the turbid and decaying eyes of Bishop Saras. The more people live, the more knowledgeable and proficient. Bishop Saras has already seen from Feng Xiaotian''s performance that he must The determination to defeat Yang Ming. The wrinkles on the face stretched out like a chrysanthemum flower blooming, and there was a kind smile on the face of Platinum Bishop Saras, I didn''t know where to pull out a box. "This is..." Feng Xiaotian looked suspicious. Bishop Saras of Platinum slowly opened the box, with a blue pill lying on his back. He took the pill out and stared deeply at the wind and laughed. The corner of his mouth slightly raised a subtle arc, full of confusing tone. Road: "This is a fake death medicine. After taking it, you can enter a fake death state. All temperatures, heart beats, and pulses on the body will be exactly the same as those of the dead. Even the ordinary treatment system of soul skills cannot be cured, only after a full 72 hours. It will bring people back to normal, and even better, it will also show the dead state caused by spiritual soul skills. I say this, you should understand?" In Douluo Continent, there are tens of thousands of Wuhun, and there will always be a lot of strange Wuhun. The Wuhun Temple helps ordinary civilians to awaken the Wuhun. It is not just the humans who capture the beast Wuhun as slaves and sell them for profit. This is only incidental. The most important thing is to use it to discover the talents of the civilians. , Geeks, prodigy. The old ancestor said an old saying well, since ancient times, heroes have been reckless. Through so many years of digging talents and cultivating talents, Wuhundian naturally has a large number of geeks, wizards, and prodigies on the Internet. Perhaps their soul division level is not high and their combat effectiveness is not strong, but in some applications, they have very great Unique wonder. Just like the fake death potion in the hands of Platinum Bishop Saras, it is the crystallization of the wisdom of hundreds of soul masters, in which the effects of many martial arts and soul skills are condensed to form this fake death potion. Not only can people be put into a state of suspended animation. It can also make people imitate the illusion of being killed by spiritual soul skills. Feng Xiaotian''s expression changed slightly. He was able to become the captain of the Kamikaze Academy team, and naturally he was also a wise mind. He didn''t need the platinum bishop Saras to speak more to understand what he meant. "You mean, want me to die while playing?" "Yes." Bishop Salas of Platinum walked to the window sill, and the sunlight outside leaned on his face, reflecting him in the blood of a remnant sun. The whole person was like bathing in the sea of ??blood, lingering in an indescribable sense of haze , People involuntarily produce a timid emotion. At the same time, a vicissitude of voice came from his mouth: "According to the competition rules of the Elite Soul Master College Elite Contest in the whole mainland, the players are not allowed to intentionally use killing soul techniques to kill people. If they violate the regulations, they will be deprived of the qualification to participate. Entering the blacklist of major forces, even after graduating from Shrek College, no one has the courage to accept him, and can only become a wandering Soul Master wandering around." Feng Xiaotian gripped the pill in his hand tightly, and his heart was caught in the entanglement of the war between God and man. Feng Xiaotian wanted to defeat Yang Ming, and also wanted to defeat Yang Ming through Bishop Salas, a platinum bishop, but he had never thought of it in such a mean and shameless way. Feng Xiaotian could already imagine that once he acted according to the plan of Platinum Bishop Saras, Yang Ming not only lost the game, but his entire life would be destroyed by him. As the saying goes, watch him rise up, see him collapse. By the time The higher Yang Ming stands, the harder he will fall. Those who are jealous, envious, and hate him, will not miss such a chance of falling into the well, and will definitely beat the water dog, even Whether he can get out of the City of Heaven is unknown. What should I do? Feng Xiaotian has his own pride and is reluctant to win with such a mean and shameless method. He always feels lost. Seemingly understanding what Feng Xiaotian thought, Bishop Salas of Platinum suddenly turned back and gave him a strong medicine, saying: "Young people, there is only one chance. If you miss it, you will miss it forever, especially the one you love. If you miss it, you will regret it for a lifetime. You really want to see your loved one and other men. Going together and laughing, treating you like a passer-by, you dont care? Fire dance is the only weakness of Feng Xiaotian. Feng Xiaotian bowed his head, his shoulders were trembling slightly, and after a long ideological struggle, a flash of fierceness flashed in his eyes. "Yang Ming, you forced me!" ~： 330. Yang Ming, if you dont surrender, you will regret it for life (Sixth more) The qualifiers are in full swing. The thirteenth game of the next day will be played by Shrek Academy against the Kamikaze Academy. This game has not yet opened, and it has already attracted great attention from big and small people in the city. On one side is the veteran senior soul division college, and it is also one of the five element colleges, the Kamikaze Academy. The college basically trains the soul division of the wind attribute martial soul. When no one else has the flying ability, they have already passed. Martial Soul and Soul Skill do flight. When the Soul Master is in the middle and lower classes, whether or not he has the ability to fly is still a crucial element, which basically guarantees that you can still fight but can escape. The Kamikaze Academy has done even more extreme, and can perform a variety of sao operations through its flying ability, especially the kite flying strategy. If there is no specific martial arts and soul skills, it will definitely be played by the Kamikaze Academy from beginning to end. It can be said that there is no game experience at all, most of the opponents defeated by them are also upset. On the other side, a black horse that has risen by leaps and bounds recently has directly entered the public''s field of vision with a twelve-game winning streak, and apart from the fiery academy battle, the rest are a trick to solve the opponent and use the enemy''s tiredness. The bones have established the supreme prestige, and let the name Yang Ming break into the ordinary people''s homes and become the common people''s talk after the meal. Nowadays, many parents often come to say when teaching their disobedient children: "Look at Yang Ming, and look at you again, can you fight again?" Naturally, Yang Ming inadvertently became a child of other people''s parents in the mouth of parents, gaining the hostility of many minor children. In addition, these days, Dean Flander''s selling Yang Ming''s surroundings are almost crazy, and related to Yang Ming''s dolls, dolls, toys, shirts, pants, cups, pillows... as long as the surroundings can be developed anyway It was basically handled by Dean Flander. So much so that every time Yang Ming sees Dean Flander, he can see his red face, with a very rippling smile on his face, just like the second spring. As a shareholder who owns half of the shares, Yang Ming naturally knows why Dean Flander is so happy. He is counting money and cramps. Can he be unhappy? Yang Ming''s huge reputation has become a cornucopia, and he continues to absorb gold. As long as Dean Flander launches a new product, it will soon be sold out, and now it is still far from filling the market''s appetite. Both are stacked two stories high, showing that Yang Ming''s popularity is comparable to the current Internet celebrities. Fame brings huge benefits, but also brings many negative effects. Anyway, Yang Ming will now pretend to be a party every time he goes out, otherwise he will definitely not be able to get out of the gate of Shrek College, because there are always a lot of female fans blocking the door in order to be able to witness the idol or even take a photo together. Nostalgia. If it wasnt that the uncle was a strong soul emperor, and if he sat there, he would release a very powerful soul pressure, so that these female fans would retreat in difficulty, I am afraid that some female fans would have broken through the gate of the academy. Entering Shrek College brought Yang Ming and his classmates and teachers many troubles in life. Closer to home. Today, there are no clouds, sunny days, and the hot sun, and you will sweat a lot without standing for a while. Yang Ming joined the crowd, riding the mount king of the earth and swaggering across the city. In the screams of female fans on both sides of the road, he slowly came out of the Dadou soul field. Entering the Big Fighting Soul from the contestant''s dedicated aisle, as usual, through the registration process, Yang Ming and others successfully came to the player''s rest area. When Yang Ming arrived, he unexpectedly received the attention of other college teams, and everyone''s subconscious eyes narrowed. Through these days of competition, Yang Ming has gradually erected the image of invincibility in the minds of the students of other college teams. Before the battle, he was afraid of three points, and it was them. It''s not that no one has thought about challenging Yang Ming, but those people have already lost in the previous twelve games, and all of them have lost badly, which also made the arrogance of the gang of heaven feel discouraged. Facing a peerless genius like Yang Ming, the halo of genius above them would be overshadowed by it. Nowadays, they can only comfort themselves. The most powerful teams of the Tiandou Empire and the Xingluo Empire have not yet played, and the mysterious team of the Wuhun Palace has not revealed a trace of news so far, which also makes them Put the hope of victory over Yang Ming on these three teams. Of course, the students of the second team of Tiandou Royal Academy dare not tell everyone. In fact, the first team of their college has no confidence in facing Yang Ming, because they have been beaten for a long time. Everyone''s minds are different, and they all talk to each other in their respective college teams. Therefore, when they saw the leader of the Kamikaze Academy Feng Xiaotian leave the team and Shi Shiran walked towards Shrek Academy, they could not help paying more attention, secretly wondering in their hearts, I dont know what this guy wants to do When the moth came out, did he want to mock and provoke Shrek Academy? Thinking like this, everyone shook their heads involuntarily, which didn''t feel very similar. In their minds, Feng Xiaotian, the team leader of the Kamikaze Academy, is not the kind of brain-dead, and he should be very clear that if he is mocking and provocative, he will just take his own humiliation. Facing a pair of searching, staring, and puzzled eyes, Feng Xiaotian ignored the others at Shrek College and looked at Yang Ming only, saying: "Yang Ming, how about taking a step?" Yang Ming raised his eyebrows and said lightly: "If you have anything, just say it here. Tang San and they are not outsiders, there is nothing to cover up Since this is the case." Feng Xiaotian glanced at everyone unpredictably, lightly He smiled lightly and said: "You said so, then I don''t tell secret words, I will just say it, Yang Ming, when the game is going to come, you will admit defeat on behalf of Shrek College." What... what? Everyone at Shrek College was almost shocked, their chins were almost off the ground, and they looked at Feng Xiaotian in disbelief, wondering if the boy had gotten into the water, and would say such an idiot. What Feng Xiaotian said was not very loud, so it was only restricted to people near Shrek College, but there were no other team students around here, because other teams joined forces to isolate Shrek Academy, so that other college teams Of the students did not hear what Feng Xiaotian said, but from the changes in the faces of Shrek College, they guessed that Feng Xiaotian should not say anything good. Feng Xiaotian looked at Yang Ming deeply and said meaningfully: "Yang Ming, if you don''t surrender, you will regret it for life." (200 orders are added and changed) ~： 331. Facing Difficulties (One more) Looking at the back of Feng Xiaotian''s turning away, Yang Ming''s deep star flashed an uneasy look. I don''t know why, Yang Ming felt some strange things inexplicably. Why did Feng Xiaotian suddenly come to inform himself and let him surrender on behalf of Shrek College later? And if you dont surrender, will you regret it for life? "Brother, are you okay?" Xiaowu pinched Yang Ming''s clothes corner and looked at him worriedly, "Don''t worry about that guy, it''s probably because your brain is getting water, so you can say such big-mouthed words. ." "Do not." Tang San held his chin in one hand, his eyes lingering thoughtfully, saying: "Yang Ming, to be cautious, I think it''s better if you don''t play. I''m afraid there might be something wrong with it." "If anything really happens," Yang Ming smiled freely and said, "Third brother, do you think that even if I hide this time, can I continue to hide next time? Don''t forget, it''s just a qualifier now. Next, there will be the promotion and the finals. If I flinch every time, does it mean that I am afraid?" After hearing this, Tang San thought secretly and thought Yang Ming was right. If someone really wants to kill Yang Ming, even if Yang Ming escapes this disaster, there will be another time, the next time. As the so-called dodging of the first day and the fifteenth can not be avoided, Yang Ming now not only can''t flinch, but on the contrary, he has to continue playing to see who is going to rectify him. In this way, unknown enemies will emerge from the surface, and Yang Ming can also distinguish who is the enemy and who is the friend. Of course, I dare to know that the mountain has a tiger biased towards the tiger mountain, and only Yang Ming, who is bold and has a lot of skill, dare to do this. If you change to other people, you might choose to follow Tang Sans suggestions. , Converge for a while, then try not to play as much as possible. Various thoughts flashed through my mind, Tang San stared at Yang Ming''s eyes and said: "Yang Ming, you need to be more careful later." Yang Ming nodded and expressed his understanding. As the focus of today''s game, the Shrek Academy and Kamikaze Academy games are naturally arranged on the main battlefield platform, which can give 80,000 spectators a better sensory experience. "In the first round, the Central Arena, Shrek College played against Kamikaze College." The host announced the roster of players, and the players from both sides stepped into the field. As the host''s voice fell, the audience burst into thunderous cheers. Looking at the past, representing the **** green team uniform unique to Shrek Academy, it has almost occupied the entire auditorium. Yang Mings performance in these days has completely conquered the audience and let countless audiences spontaneously become Yang Mings. Fans. On 80,000 seats, 70,000 people are fans of Yang Ming. What is the concept? This is almost to change the Big Soul Field into Yang Ming''s main venue! Except for the nobles in the VIP seats, because they were embarrassed to express their attitudes as civilians, or because they were ugly against the **** green uniforms, they did not wear them. The nobles still wore their usual clothes as usual, but there were also young nobles. Like other civilian audiences, cheer for Yang Ming. The host announced the list in less than three seconds, and the entire stadium went directly into the warm atmosphere. On the VIP table, the Snow Night Emperor was happy to see it. After all, its good to say anything. The Shrek Academy belongs to the academy of the Heavenly Empire. The more outstanding Yang Mings performance is, the more he will give the Snow Night Emperor. face. The snow night emperor chuckled and turned his attention to Ning Fengzhi, the sovereign of the colorful Liuli Sect, saying: "Sovereign Ning, you still have smart eyes and talents, and recognized Yang Ming as a potential stock early in the morning." As the so-called companion is like a companion tiger, even if the snow night emperor praised him, Ning Fengzhi did not dare to bear it directly, but slightly fell back and respectfully said: "Speaking of this, it is still because of His Majestys efforts to deal with government affairs every day, and we have such a thriving result of my empire. I believe that the emergence of this peerless genius Yang Ming is definitely not the end, but a new beginning. The empire will also start a new chapter." Ning Feng did not say that he was a Bole who knew Maxima. Instead, he deliberately and unintentionally patted the snow night emperor''s farts and attributed all the credit to the snow night emperor. Sure enough, after listening to the emperor Xue Ye, Long Yan was very happy, and he smiled, and his face was red, and it was very useful to think about it. He pointed to Ning Fengzhi and the people around him, saying: "Sect Master Ning, you still speak as always, but you are not comprehensive enough. This is not just the efforts of me alone, but the joint efforts of you, you, and you, thousands of people across the empire!" Beside the Snowy Night Emperor, many nobles immediately shouted with comprehension: "Long live your majesty!" "Long live the Empire!" "Long live the people!" The nobles scrambled to pat the horse fart, but the only old man was sitting on the chair indifferently. He didn''t hear anything about it, and he didn''t make any statement. A pair of eyes were half-closed, and occasionally an amazing horror was revealed in the eyes. Light. Bishop Saras, who looked at Gu Jingwu without a wave, sat there silently watching the group of people acting, and his heart was already sneered. The Snowy Night Emperor naturally also saw the attitude of Bishop Salas, his face flashed without any trace, and he quickly converged. Although the Heavenly Empire was huge, it dared not and could not initiate a major conflict with the Wuhun Palace. That would shake the whole empire, and it could only weaken the influence of the Wuhun Palace in the dark and boil the frog with warm water. The way to slowly remove the poisonous tumor of Wuhundian. A gloomy color flashed deep in the eyes of Snowy Night Emperor, and decided to adopt the advice given to him by Prince Snow Star not long ago. Wuhundian should be weakened. When the big players on the VIP table played against each other, and when all kinds of undercurrents were surging, the two participating teams also came out of the rest area. Yang Ming is still the pillar of Shrek College. He led the way, with Dai Mubai, Tang San, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, Ma Hongjun, and Ning Rongrong behind him. The moment they appeared, the atmosphere of the entire stadium was ignited directly. "Yang Ming!" "Yang Ming!" "Yang Ming!" "Yang Ming!" "Yang Ming!"... The flag fluttered, cheers thundered, and applause surged. So far, only the Ming Yang has held such a great momentum in the Elite Contest of the Soul Master College of the Mainland, as if the venue was specially opened for him. Compared with this, the appearance of the Kamikaze Academy was much more bleak, and the cheers of their fans were all covered up, almost inaudible. ~： 332. The death of Feng Xiaotian (Two more) The appearance of the Shenfeng Academy did not cause too many waves, and felt the cold sentiment towards the audience, and many students were ugly. After all, they are all in their teens, and when they are still in a moody mood, they will show whatever they think. Feng Xiaotian naturally also felt the emotions of his teammates, pursing his lips tightly, a flash of consciousness flashed in his eyes. He had given Yang Ming a wake-up call just now, hoping that he could retreat from difficulties, but unfortunately Yang Ming was more confident than he had imagined, but he knew that there was a tiger in the mountain that was biased towards the tiger. "As a result, don''t blame me, Yang Ming." Feng Xiaotian soothed himself in his heart. Suddenly he bit his teeth, bit the pill hidden under his tongue, and swallowed it into his stomach. This aspect is due to the fact that the pseudo-death effect of the pill takes some time to be digested before it appears. On the other hand, it is also afraid that Feng Xiaotian has missed Yang Ming''s postoperative surgery and failed to take the pill in the first time. , So the effect of this delay effect will be set specifically. Feng Xiaotian, as the handle of the Kamikaze Academy, is already a forty-fourth-level assault warrior at a young age. It is also a wind-powered martial spirit blast two-headed wolf, which should have become the focus of the audience. . But now, almost everyone''s eyes are not on him, but on Yang Ming. In their view, this game is no suspense, Yang Ming will, as always, win the game with one move. Feng Xiaotian led the team members of the Kamikaze Academy to walk calmly into the ring, and set up according to the lineup of the past game. It looks like a decent. Feng Xiaotian stood at the forefront, staring coldly at Yang Ming, saying: "You shouldn''t be here." "But I still came." Yang Ming looked indifferent, his hands were carried behind his back, and Feng Xiaotian saw "cut", saying: "You will regret this." If the two were confusing, the referee was a bit confused. The referee simply regarded the two as air, and raised the right hand wearing white gloves, indicating that the players on both sides can release their martial spirits. Unsurprisingly, the Shrek Academy side, except Yang Ming, consciously stepped back to the edge of the ring. On the side of the Kamikaze Academy, this one unfolds its own soul ring. A full set of dramas are to be done, and there is a sharp shriek in the mouth of Feng Xiaotian. A layer of blue light is surging out of him. The blue light is surging, and his body has obviously changed, accompanied by the crackling of bones. Muscles and bones swelled at the same time, the figure became huge, and the long hair on his head was rendered blue. The most peculiar thing was that a wolf head appeared from his shoulder. The blue wolf''s eyes were glorious, and he stared at Yang Ming violently, and a trace of chill kept releasing from him. The blast of the two-headed wolf, the mutation of the blast of the wolf exists. Swift Devil Wolf was originally a high-level martial spirit, but after mutating into a double-headed wolf, it has already made it close to the existence of top martial spirit. It is with this powerful mutant Wuhun that Fengxiao Genius has today''s achievements. Twenty-four years old and forty-four years old are among the most outstanding talents among their peers. Feng Xiaotian''s eyes stared at Yang Ming, as if he was talking to Yang Ming, and it seemed to be further hypnotizing himself, saying: "I am twenty-four years old this year. When Wuhun was awakened when I was six years old, it was innately full of soul. All my achievements today are from my little savings. I appreciate your strength. But you shouldnt have to do it, and you have to fight fire dance with me, this is something I absolutely cannot accept!" Looking at Feng Xiaotian''s eyes, his eyes were covered with fierce bloodshot eyes, a trace of unabashed maliciousness, Yang Ming smiled softly. "You have any tricks, just come here." The wind-smiling Sirius kissed slightly, revealing rows of sensuous fangs. "Game start." The referee announced at once that the soul rings on the seven students of the Kamikaze Academy on the field immediately shone brightly. The space behind Yang Ming was like a stone dripping onto a calm lake, a circle of golden ripples rippling. He was about to cast the treasure of the king and project the weapon and martial spirit contained in it. But at the next moment, I was full of confidence just now, and Feng Xiaotian, who wanted to take off the green hat, suddenly turned pale. "puff!" Feng Xiaotian opened his mouth with a spray, and at the same time, he dropped the sputtered blood in front of him, the whole person was lying on his back on the ground, the breath of living people disappeared at a very fast rate, and the temperature of the body surface died normally. The speed began to decline slowly. Yang Ming: "??? This is the legend, I haven''t started, you have already got down? Upon seeing this, the referee immediately raised his right hand and signaled that the game that had just started immediately stopped temporarily. In addition, the Big Fighting Soul Field is specially designed for the participants in the treatment department equipped with the Soul Master below, immediately catching up with the ring at a very fast speed, and making a comprehensive diagnosis for the unconscious wind and laughter. The entire audience was immediately noisy. They didn''t realize what was happening in it, and there were all kinds of speculations. On the VIP table, Bishop Saras''s mouth slightly raised a subtle arc, two thin palms overlapped on his chin, his eyes narrowed a gap, and he looked like a good show. Bishop Saras, a platinum bishop, has already installed a lot of people in the Wuhun Temple among the audience. He pretended to be an ordinary audience sitting on the audience platform, and the wind laughed and fell unconscious, which seemed to be a signal of action. These disguised Wuhun The hall man immediately infiltrated some news among the audience. Gradually, a certain consensus was formed among the audience. Yang Ming killed Feng Xiaotian with his magical psychic skills! There are many classic stories of the ancients, such as bullying gold, turning black horses upside down, referring to deer as horses, and three people as tigers. They all well illustrate that when public opinion has reached a certain consensus, it is even a conclusion to something. Although also has some sane viewers, it doesn''t feel right, but seeing everyone around him bite, Yang Ming will also have self-doubt after killing Feng Xiaotian. It''s not that I''m dazzled, so I''m shaken. Looking at this scene, Emperor Xueye frowned and waved his hand. A shadow guard came to him and said: "Go down and see what the **** is going on?" "Yes!" Yingwei left quietly, and then walked quietly around Fengxiaotian. Before approaching, the shadow guard heard these psychic divisions arguing. "Apnea, pulse pause, heart stop beating, he is dead." "No, maybe I can save it?" "Impossible, you look on his eyelids, his eyes have lost their luster, and it is already confirmed that it is brain death." ~： Three hundred thirty-three. (Three more) "As a Soul Master of the Department of Therapy, I feel that it is necessary to rescue the Feng Xiaotian player, maybe there is still a little life." "I don''t think he has been saved. Look at his temperature now. It has dropped rapidly. This is the most common change for dead people." "However, this kind of brain can''t withstand the symptoms of brain death caused by the spiritual damage of the spiritual system. It is too rare, so it seems a bit premature to conclude so arbitrarily." "..." There seems to be some disagreements between the Soul Masters of the Department of Healing that the Big Soul Stadium allocates to contestants. Fortunately, in the attitude of the parents of the doctors, they did not fall back on the treatment of Feng Xiaotian, and the soul skills were continuously cast on Feng Xiaotian. Unfortunately, just like facing a real dead person, all the soul skills of the Soul Master of the treatment department fell on Feng Xiaotian, and they could not save this young life. Upon seeing this, Ying Wei''s eyes flashed without disturbing anyone, and left the scene silently again. From beginning to end, no one noticed that the shadow guard had been here except for Yang Ming''s consciousness that there was one more person on the scene. The shadow guard quietly returned to the VIP seat, standing behind the snowy night emperor, and whispered next to his earlobe: "Your Majesty, Feng Xiaotian was injured by the spirit of the spiritual system, leading to brain death. It has now been completely confirmed that he has died." "I know." Xue Ye''s reply was very cold, and it seemed to be too cold. Only from his secretly clenched fists, he could see that his heart was not as indifferent as it seemed on the surface. Snow Night Great Emperor came to the fore, and glanced at Yang Ming on the ring with pity, shaking his head and sighing inwardly, secretly: "Unfortunately such a good seedling." The Snow Night Emperor knew very well that once the result of the incident was announced, Yang Ming''s black horse would probably fall in the middle, and he might not be able to recover from it. Xue Ye, the Emperor of Xueye, had read Yang Ming''s information, and now he is only 13 or 4 years old. I''m afraid he can''t take the next blow. A genius without growth is not a genius after all. The Tiandou Empire is very large and has a large population. Many geniuses are born every year, but whether these geniuses can laugh all the way to the end is an unknown number. Snow Night Emperor intends to wait and see, if Yang Ming''s next performance can satisfy him, and if he does not expose himself, maybe he will quietly give him a chance to include him in his organization. Bishop Saras of Platinum has always used the corners of his eyes to look at the Snow Night Emperor. The two are two thousand years old foxes, so they dont say anything about Liao Zhai, and they both know each other. But Bishop Saras thought about it a little bit and knew what Snow Night Great wanted to do. It is nothing more than to wait until Yang Ming loses his soul and loses his way, acting as a Ming lord and descending from the sky, giving Yang Ming Xue the charcoal. In fact, Snow Night Emperor is very good at this kind of trick, and also used this to recruit a group of talents. "Ah." Bishop Salas sneered in his heart. Unfortunately, the emperor Xueye didn''t even know how many days he had prepared for this plan today, and then he waited for Yang Ming. It wasn''t just because the contest was disqualified. After multiple evaluation tests by the Soul Master of the Department of Therapy, the results were finally reported to the judges, and finally the referee picked up the microphone soul guide and announced: "Feng Xiaotian invaded the brain due to the spirit of the soul system, which caused the death of the brain. It has been confirmed by many parties that it has died. I now announce that I will immediately deprive Yang Ming of continuing to compete!" Despite the fact that people from Wuhun Hall had been mixed into the audience before to publicize the fact that Yang Ming had killed, the audience was still in an uproar as soon as the authority announced the result, and they all cast a pity on Yang Ming. . It is a pity that the best black horse in the contest so far is to end his legend here. Dean Flander jumped off the audience stand for the first time, pushed away the staff''s block, and came straight to the referee, grabbing his microphone soul guide, and said loudly: "I am not convinced by this result!" Someone recognized at first glance that this is the dean of Shrek College. Some people sneer, some contempt, some explore, some are curious, just like a ukiyo-e, revealing everything in the world. Dean Flander certainly has reason to be dissatisfied with the result of the sentencing, not only for the endorsement of the advertising endorsement and the high price of the surrounding development, but also for Yang Ming''s reputation. Dean Flander knew that once Yang Ming left such a black spot in his life, it would be difficult to turn over again in the future. So, before the referee recaptured the microphone soul guide, Dean Flander''s mouth quickly shivered, and at the same time, he bit out a round and clear word, saying: "As we all know, when Yang Ming performs his spiritual skills, his black eyes will turn red, and strange patterns will appear in his pupils, but just now, everyone can clearly see that Yang Ming''s eyes remain black as usual. And there was a ripple behind him, which showed that Yang Ming had just planned to demonstrate his other ability." Seeing that Dean Flander said clearly, it didn''t seem to be messing around, and the referee didn''t rush to regain the microphone soul guide. Since the last referee was angered by the Snowy Night Emperor because of his partiality to the Tiandou Royal Academy and the post was revoked, the new referee knew exactly what to do. Justice and fairness are the duties of the referee. So This referee also let Dean Flander go on. Dean Flander returned a grateful look and continued: "For this reason, I have reason to suspect that Feng Xiaotians death was not caused by Yang Mings spiritual skills, but it may be due to other reasons. I also know that my personal statement is light, so I am here. Hopefully, the organizer will give Yang Ming a chance to prove his innocence." On the VIP table, the Snow Night Emperor thought about it. Ning Fengzhi, the head of the colorful Liuli sect, was also secretly anxious for his future son-in-law. He had never spoken before, just because he couldn''t figure out the attitude of Xueye the Emperor. "Your Majesty, Yang Ming is an indispensable talent for the empire. We should not allow talents to suffer injustice." "Sovereign Ning said it rightly," the emperor Xueyue nodded slightly, and said: "Since the contest is co-hosted by the two empires and Wuhundian, and the place of the incident is within the territory of our empire, as I see it, let it be. The Douhuang Empire and Wuhundian jointly set up a special investigation team to investigate the two sides separately." ~： Three hundred and thirty-four. (Four more) "Slow down!" Just when Xueye the Great planned to send someone to form a special investigation team to deal with it, and by the way, blocking the long mouth, a vicissitude of voice suddenly interrupted the words of Xueye the Great. Snow Night Emperor''s eyes flashed a trace deep, and the emperor of his heavenly fighting empire spoke, but there are people who dare to interrupt him? His eyes turned, as expected, and the person who dared to stand up with him was none other than the bishop Saras of Platinum. Snow Night Emperor''s face sank, and Pi Xiaorou didn''t smile: "What''s the matter with you?" Ning Fengzhi and the nobles around him saw the emperor''s uncomfortableness with Platinum Bishop Saras from the unexamined language art of Snow Night. You should know that the royal family members have received strict etiquette education since childhood. According to common sense, the Snow Night Emperor will also call Salas name or position, but he has not talked about it just now. In addition, since this period of time, the undercurrents of the Empire and the Wuhun Palace have been surging, and the contradiction has gradually intensified to the time of rising to the table. Whether it was Ning Fengzhi or the other nobles on the VIP table, all looked awkward. The risk of this kind of power struggle is no less than that of competing with human soul skills. If one is not careful, it is not only as simple as personal death, but also affects the rise and fall of the sect or family behind them. As if he didn''t notice the anger in the words of the Snowy Night Emperor, Platinum Bishop Saras stood up from the seat and performed a perfunctory manner. Then he said: "The old man thought His Majesty''s decision was very wise." Seeing Bishop Saras of Platinum saying this, not only did the Snow Night Emperor slow down, but other nobles were relieved. But then, Bishop Saras of Platinum turned his voice and said: "However, in order to avoid someone from doing anything, treating the investigation in a perfunctory manner, or making bad behavior, the old man bravely proposed to temporarily imprison Yang Ming in the Wuhun Hall of the Tiandou City, and the old man will supervise it. After settling, release him again." The face of Snow Night Emperor changed. Ning Fengzhi is even changing color. For those of them, Wu Hun Temple is like Longtan Tiger Cave. The ghost knows what will happen after Yang Ming is imprisoned inside. At the moment, Ning Fengzhi immediately opposed, saying: "Bishop Saras made such a difference. Since Wuhundian and the Empire jointly established a special investigation team to investigate, Yang Ming should not be detained. This is just a small incident that happened accidentally in a game, and there is no need to go all out." Ning Fengzhi is very good at both sides. Nowadays, he uses spring and autumn brushwork to define the matter as a small thing among the juniors. He hopes that Bishop Saras of Platinum will not make a fuss about this matter. Platinum Cardinal Saras looked at Ning Fengzhi with a smile, saying: "Sect Master Ning, the old man remembers, your daughter and Yang Ming have an ambiguous relationship, you say that there is a little suspicion of sheltering Yang Ming. The old man still said that, I hope that your majesty can make a clear observation and let Wu Soul Palace act on this matter. Temporarily imprisoned in the Wu Soul Hall of Tiandoucheng." The Snow Night Emperor''s face sank. however. Perhaps it has already been agreed, like the Aristocratic Sect Master Tian Xiang Hu Yanzhen, the Fire Leopard Sect Master, the Wind Sword Sect Master, the White Tiger Sect Master, and a group of nobles who secretly agreed with the Wuhun Palace, and stood up one after another. Form a powerful force, salute towards the snowy night emperor, say: "Please also His Majesty the Holy Verdict." Looking at this large group of black people, many of them were still aristocrats who were close to the royal family. At this time, they stood on the side of the Wuhun Temple. The eyes of the snowy night emperor seemed to contain thunder like anger. However, he couldn''t get angry, nor could he reject the proposal of Platinum Bishop Saras. Because of these people, there are four big gates of the seven big gates, and there are nobles of all sizes. This is a very large force, and it may even subvert the power of the entire empire! Damn it! The Snow Night Emperor clenched his fists secretly, his nails were deeply embedded in the flesh, and a pinch of blood was drawn. Obviously, he had to take a deep breath, but he was more inclined to the previous proposal of the Snow Prince to weaken the power of the Wuhun Palace inside the empire, otherwise it might become a threat to the tail. Although the Snowy Night Emperor refused to directly reject the proposal of Platinum Bishop Saras, he still infiltrated him with a little sand and said in a deep voice: "In this case, then I appointed Sect Master Ning as the leader of the investigation team, who will investigate the matter at his sole discretion. It is important that the innocent people can be innocent, and the defilers have no way to escape." After all, the Snow Night Great Emperor left his sleeve. He was afraid that if he stayed here, he would be mad at the platinum bishop Saras. Ning Feng moved his gaze, and said to Gu Gurong, who is protecting himself by the side: "After you come home, let Yangxin protect Yang Ming personally, and don''t let him suffer any grievances in the Wuhun Temple." The dust heart is another title Douluo of Qibao Liuzong. Ning Fengzhi made these remarks without any cover-ups, but he spoke plainly to Bishop Saras of Platinum. Bishop Saras chuckled, Shi Shiran sat back in his seat, closed his eyes again, and made a closed-eye look. On the field, although Yang Ming was temporarily disqualified and Feng Xiaotian died, the game still had to continue. Unexpectedly, even without Yang Ming, Shrek Academy eventually defeated the Kamikaze Academy. It''s just that the audience''s enthusiasm has dropped by almost half. When the result was announced, only appalling applause sounded. Compared with the thunderous enthusiasm before, there was no doubt a very big contrast. Even the audience has taken off the **** green uniform that symbolizes Shrek College, including flags and dolls with Yang Mings head printed on them, and they are thrown to the ground or thrown into the trash can. Sometimes, the audience is so realistic. When you are red, you are their idol. When you fall from the high altar to the clouds, then you are a dog, nothing. On the way back to Shrek College, Yang Ming also clearly felt the difference. If its a normal one, Im afraid some female fans will come forward to sign for a photo. But now, those girls see him from a distance, just like seeing the **** of plague. What do you feel is the cold and warm world? In addition, even the Shrek Academy team, in addition to the regular members, the other four backup members, including Tyrone, vaguely felt a sense of alienation to Yang Ming, even if they did not say it verbally, but that kind of inadvertent Changes in attitudes speak for themselves. ~： Three hundred and thirty-five. (Five more) Along the way, no one talked much, and the atmosphere seemed to be a bit depressed. Back at Shrek College, Dean Flander took everyone directly to the meeting room. Flander''s face was a little dignified, and he looked at Yang Ming and pondered for a moment: "If I guess right, and it will take less than one hour, the organizing committee of the competition will send a survey team to our college to investigate the events of today''s game. Here I need to understand the situation, Yang Ming, you are sure, you Haven''t you used any ability with Feng Xiaotian?" Yang Ming shook his head and said: "At that time, I originally planned to use Wang Zhibao, other abilities were not used, and then Feng Xiaotian died, and the death was very strange." Tang San also hurriedly said: "President, I remember that Feng Xiaotian came to Yang Ming before the game and asked him to lead the team to admit defeat, otherwise he would regret him for a lifetime, I think, Feng Xiaotian must have known for a long time. It will be so, all this is a conspiracy!" Dean Flander frowned, pushing the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and a white light was inverted on the lens. His fingers knocked on the table unconsciously, sinking into contemplation. "This matter can be reacted to the investigation team of the organizing committee, but everyone should not be too optimistic. If Feng Xiaotian''s death is really a conspiracy against Yang Ming, I am afraid it will not be so simple to resolve. ." "I''m thinking now, whether or not to let Yang Ming avoid the limelight for a while, and then come out after hiding for a while, otherwise if someone really stalks it, I''m afraid that even if Yang Ming says you''re talking, you will suffer unpredictable things." Yang Ming thought about it, and Dean Flander was also kind. However, if he chooses to escape, others might even think he is guilty of absconding, buckling him with a big hat. After Yang Ming communicated his ideas with Dean Flander, Dean Flander also felt the same. This thing revealed strange things from beginning to end, and Feng Xiaotian was in front of 80,000 spectators Face to face in front of Yang Ming, it is easy to get darker and darker. When Dean Flander secretly thought about what to do, the investigation team sent by the organizing committee of the contest came faster than he expected, and more than ten people walked into Shrek College. To the surprise of Dean Flanders, he had seen both of the leaders. The organizing committee of the Tiandoucheng qualifier is composed of the Wuhun Palace and the Tiandou Empire royal family. The two parties leading the team are naturally from the two forces. The Wuhun Temple is the representative of the Wuhun Temple. The main hall of the palace is Platinum Bishop Saras, and the representative of the Tiandou Empire is the sovereign of Qibao Liuli Sect Ning Fengzhi. These two are big figures in the Heavenly Fighting Empire, and even Dean Flander and others are not indifferent. Therefore, when they heard that they had come to Shrek College, Flander took the master, Liu Erlong, and a teacher to greet him. "President Flander, I took the liberty to disturb." Ning Fengzhi arched his hand towards Dean Flander, and his left eye blinked hintly. Dean Flander and Ning Fengzhi often have correspondences. Although they don''t quite understand what Ning Fengzhi wants to suggest, they still have a trace of vigilance in their hearts. Don''t look at the two''s soul power level is almost the same, but the status of the soul division world is one by one, not the same. Dean Flander immediately put a big smile on his face and quickly saluted: "Sect Master Ning is very kind, you can come to this courtyard to make Shrek Pun Xun shine!" Ning Feng nodded secretly, giving up half of his position, with a touch of alienation in his tone, and introduced Flander with a smile: "This is the Lord of the Temple of Martial Souls in the City of Heaven and the Bishop of Saras Platinum. This time we came, in addition to investigating Yang Ming''s killing of Feng Xiaotian and the possible misunderstandings in it, Yang Ming needs to be aggrieved for a while, and will be handed over to the Soul Palace by His Excellency Saras Platinum for the time being." Although Ning Fengzhi used the term caretaker to say it is very euphemistic, Flander still heard the meaning. Isnt that imprisoning Yang Ming? Now, Dean Flander''s complexion changed slightly. Upon seeing this, Ning Feng was afraid that he might have other thoughts and broke things. He quickly made up a sentence and said: "Of course, just in case, I will let Chen Xin follow Yang Ming all the way to protect his integrity." Dean Fland was relieved to hear Jian Du Luo, the powerful title Du Luo protecting Yang Ming. He naturally believed in Ning Feng''s character, and did not have any doubts about it. Seeing that Flander did not salute himself, Platinum Bishop Saras sneered, saying: "Shrek College treats guests this way, and doesn''t invite us to sit in there?" Although Flander knew that the other party was deliberately trying to find fault, he still chose to swallow his voice and made a salute, saying: "Sir Bishop Saras, please forgive your sins, a few go inside." Flander had done a good job in face-saving projects this time, and even Platinum Bishop Saras could not pick out the fault, and took the entourage behind him into Shrek College one by one. Ning Fengzhi brought the bone-bearing Luo Gurong and the sword-fighting Luo Chenxin, but the platinum bishop Saras had the most people. There were twelve people, two of them were cardinals wearing red robes. Ten temple warriors wearing silver costumes. In the Wuhun Temple, in addition to the clerical staff, there is also a system of guardian knights. In addition to the Holy Pope exclusive to the Pope and the Douluo Warrior exclusive to the Doulian Temple, they are the two major Wuling Temples. The temple warrior has the highest status. These temple warriors are composed of excellent soul masters in the Wuhun Temple, and their strength is extremely amazing. It is said that The entry threshold for Templars is 51 levels of soul power. Of course, the entry threshold for Templar and Warriors is higher, reaching level 61. That is to say, any temple warrior has the strength of the soul king and above, and the holy warrior and the warrior warrior have reached the level of the soul emperor. This is only the most basic level requirement of the three samurai regiments. For example, the heads of the saint emperor samurai regiment and Douro samurai regiment have the strength of the title Douluo. From this, looking at the leopard, it can be seen how strong the family of Wuhun Palace is. Flander has been taking everyone to the first meeting room in the teaching building. In addition to Yang Ming staying here, other students were sent out by Flander. The two sides were seated, and Flander politely gave the first position to Saras and Ning Fengzhi. He and Liu Erlong, Master, Yang Mingjing accompanied him in the last seat. Saras didn''t mean anything polite at all. The old **** was sitting on the throne on the ground, and said humanely: "Yang Ming, I ask you, why are you killing Feng Xiaotian?" ~： Three hundred thirty-six. Obviously it is the fire dance, okay? (Six more) "Yang Ming, I ask you, why are you killing Feng Xiaotian?" As soon as Platinum Bishop Saras came, he asked Yang Ming, with a hint of senior soul master''s use of soul power in his voice, a sound like Hong Zhong rang in Yang Ming''s ears, but did not affect others. To be replaced by others, I am afraid that he will be preempted by Platinum Cardinal Saras. Without speaking, he has already vented most of his courage, and dwarfed himself in the momentum, thus falling into a slump in the debate. But Yang Ming is not an ordinary person, and has not been affected much, but only feels a little pain and uncomfortable ears. His eyes flickered, and Yang Ming did not say anything, as Dean Flander had told him before, but sat in a position like a wooden man, and ignored the question of Platinum Bishop Saras. Bishop Saras, with a pale complexion, originally wanted to beat Yang Ming with this. No matter what Yang Ming said, he would play by the topic and mess things up. Unexpectedly, Yang Ming responded with silence as gold, giving him strength. All hit the air, not to mention how uncomfortable. Dean Flander poured tea to Bishop Saras with a smile and said: "Sir Bishop Saras, please invite you to drink tea and dissipate your breath. What is the matter, let''s talk slowly." Bishop Saras "Hum" with a sigh, picked up the teacup in front of him, and took a sip of tea. At the next moment, his face became extremely ugly in an instant. Although the tea was just brewed, it was as bad as mouthwash. It was the kind of taste he had never tasted! As the lord of the Wuhun Temple, Bishop Salas of Platinum has always been pampered and favored. Where have you ever tasted the wonderful tea of ??the stars? The so-called gypsophila is the end of tea, first pour a cup of hot water, and then sprinkle in. At that moment, it feels like gypsophila, a type of tea that only the poorest civilians will drink. As the incarnation of the current Grand Terrace, Flander is not without money now, but as always, he will carry forward the door. The fallen tea leaves are really inexhaustible. All others pick the remaining tea leaves. The quality is inferior, which is outrageous. , Take it to feed pigs, the kind pigs will dislike. It is conceivable that the taste in it makes people stunned and unforgettable for a lifetime. If it weren''t for self-confidence, and so many people were watching here, it is estimated that if Bishop Saras was alone, he would spit it out early in the morning. Ning Fengzhi quietly observed the wonderful changes in the face of Platinum Bishop Saras, thinking that the other party is a thousand-year-old fox, and ordinary things can''t make him move. A cup of tea can make his face change, obviously there is a long history. Reminiscent of Flanders, Ning Feng shuddered. Wouldnt this be the tea leaves picked up by someone else with their stinky feet? Ning Feng hurriedly declined Flander''s kindness and put the cup he just picked up back. There was some luck in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t drink tea just now, otherwise he would definitely step into the other party''s footsteps. However, Ning Fengzhi and Platinum Bishop Saras have never dealt with it, and now the other party is even more embarrassed that the carriage is coming and Yang Ming. Ning Fengzhi naturally is also happy to see him out of luck, and he asked, intentionally or unintentionally: "President Flander, your tea is a bit chic." Flander''s eyes twitched, and nowhere could be seen. There was a small contradiction between the two of them. He immediately smiled and said: "Ah, this is no way. We at Shrek College were scared in the past. A copper soul coin could not be opened in two halves. I even broke my heart for the development of the college and the students. Im frugal, Im afraid that my children will suffer. No, even my tea leaves are expired ones I bought a few years ago. Alas, Im so hard. Ning Fengzhi: "..." Platinum Cardinal Saras: "..." Bishop Saras, who had a pale face, vaguely felt a twitch in his stomach, and the regretful intestines in his heart were all green. What was crazy about him just before he drank this tea? Take a deep breath! Take a deep breath! Take a deep breath! Bishop Saras''s abdomen swelled and contracted, and after spitting out the suffocation in his chest for a long time, his eyes returned to the old Gujing waveless, but when he looked at Dean Flander with a hint of cold color, he said: "President Flander, don''t leave me with Gu Yan to disturb the work of our investigation team. I still say that, Yang Ming, why did you kill Feng Xiaotian?" After a pause, he continued: "You should know clearly that the rules of the contest do not allow dead hands against the enemy academies, but you are ignoring the rules of the contest. In the face of 80,000 spectators, this is the cruelest hand. You are the most brutal and the most brutal I have seen so far. Human criminals, young soulmates like you but with great strength, as the Platinum Bishop of the Wuhun Temple, I cannot even watch you go astray!" Platinum Bishop Saras said these words, it can be described as awe-inspiring. If an uninformed person hears his words, he may even applaud him or applaud him. Yang Ming looked at him indifferently. After he finished speaking, he said indifferently: "I said, it wasn''t me who killed me. As for how he died, I had to wait for experts to analyze and discuss it further." "presumptuous!" Platinum Cardinal Saras slammed the table and shouted: "Yang Ming, I forgive you that you are a first-time offender, and you have excellent talents. You are a rare genius, and you persuaded you to go back to the shore, but you didnt think of you but were obsessed with it. You still dont admit your mistakes until now. It will make you step by step wrong, and there is no turning back." Ning Feng caused a slight twitch in the corner of his mouth, and he could not see it. To put it bluntly, he actually talked about himself as an adult tutor. "Cough!" Ning Feng caused a cough, interrupted the performance of Bishop Salas, and greeted the other with an unpleasant look. Ning Fengzhi completely did not see it said lightly: "Bishop Saras, your remarks are a little too biased and things haven''t been investigated further. It''s too early to draw conclusions, not to mention, as far as I know, Yang Ming and Feng Xiaotian have no hatred yesterday. No complaint, why kill Feng Xiaotian, there is no motive for killing." "Ah." Platinum Cardinal Saras sneered and said: "When it comes to motives for murder, I sent someone to investigate before coming. Yang Ming was very attentive. When he saw that the fire dance in the Fiery College had a good figure, he was robbed of love by the sword, and snatched him from Feng Xiaotian. This love, presumably this time, Yang Mingding was to eliminate future problems, so he deliberately killed Feng Xiaotian." Yang Ming was a little ignorant. "I need to grab someone''s girlfriend?" "Obviously it''s the fire dance poster, right?" (210 are all booked and changed, ask for subscriptions) ~： 337. Yang Ming goes to prison (One more) Platinum Bishop Saras looked down and shouted: "Yang Ming, no matter how you quibble, it''s a fact that you killed Feng Xiaotian. It''s an unmistakable fact. Now follow me to the Wuhun Temple. Next, other people will continue to investigate the matter." Although Dean Flander was willing to stop, he also knew that other people''s indifference could not stop anything. Fortunately, Ning Feng sent Jian Douluo to guard Yang Ming, which was a guarantee. A group of Templars escorted Yang Ming out of Shrek College. As a star of Shrek College, Yang Ming was naturally a much-watched existence. Along the way, he could see many students from the original Blue Bull College stop in the distance Wait and see. It''s just that when Yang Ming looked at them, the students who had worshipped Yang Ming frantically turned their heads one by one, pretending to look like they didn''t know Yang Ming, and the meaning of alienation was very obvious. Among them, Yang Ming also saw the four backup members of Tyrone. Except for Tyron''s guilty face, the other three were generally the same. They didn''t dare to look directly at Yang Ming and didn''t even say anything. "brother." Just when Yang Ming''s mouth had a wry smile, Xiao Wu''s crisp voice pulled him back to reality. Yang Ming looked back and saw that Xiao Wu ran towards himself. Twelve Templars who escorted Yang Ming surrounded Yang Ming, and separated two of them in front of the small dance body, and the soul of the Soul King level appeared. "stop!" Xiao Wu stomped with anxiety on her face, saying: "Who are you, why are you taking away your brother!" With that, Xiao Wu''s temper came up, and he had to go through the Templar''s block and take Yang Ming away. Upon seeing this, a Templar knelt with cold eyes, and five soul rings emerged from his body one after another. His face reflected in the yellow and purple light was cold and grim. In the view of this Templar, Xiao Wu is obviously trying to take Yang Ming as a criminal. He absolutely will not allow such an accident! The speed of the small dance is fast, the speed of the Templars is faster, and it will be cut to the head of the small dance almost after the first arrival. Seeing that Xiao Wu was about to make a move, Yang Ming''s chest burst out with a sudden rage, pouring down like a cathartic Hong Tao, and said angrily: "Stop me!" In an instant, Yang Ming exuded a terrifying momentum, like a dragon like a dragon and a magnificent atmosphere, and like the only emperor in the sky and underground, the momentum was like a substantive, and turned into a clap. Hit **** the back of the twelve Templars around. Overlord domineering! Although Yang Ming has only just acquired it for a short while, he is still showing up in the anger of caring about Xiao Wu! "Boom!" The twelve Templars around felt only a buzz from their ears, and there was a moment of darkness in front of their eyes. Their bodies were more like limbs after a high fever, and there was some feeling of weakness. They should be fortunate that Yang Ming''s overbearing domineering just revealed a trace of power, otherwise they might fall prone and fall asleep. Without their hindrance, Xiaowu successfully came to Yang Ming, and her beautiful eyes had already floated a mist, holding Yang Ming''s sleeve tightly, just like a little cat afraid of being abandoned by the master, saying: "Brother, I won''t let you go." Yang Ming, as always, rubbed Xiao Wu''s hair, rubbing her neatly-knitted hair into a mess, and indulged in her eyes, saying: "Good boy, you will be waiting for your brother to come back in the college. I will be fine." Seeing Xiao Wu''s small mouth, he was almost able to hang the oil bottle, even if he didn''t let go, Yang Ming had a headache: "Xiaowu, you have to believe me. In this world, no one can hurt me." Yang Ming said this very confidently, even Xiao Wu was infected by his emotions, and the tension in his heart was slightly relieved. Xiao Wu''s impression of Wuhundian is very bad. I am afraid that Yang Ming, like his mother, will never come back after being taken away by the people of Wuhundian, so he will be emotional for a while and do such a thing. However, after being persuaded by Yang Ming, Xiaowu felt much more relaxed. Yang Ming looked at Tang San, Dai Mubai and others coming together. The expression of concern on everyone''s face did not seem to be fake, and there were some emotions in his heart. Under difficult circumstances, we can see who is a true friend. Yang Ming squeezed the pretty nose of the little dance and gently pushed **** her back, pushing her out of the encircling circle where the Templars regrouped, and chuckled towards Dai Mubai and Tang San and others, saying: "Don''t cry so sad, I''m not going to Longtan Tiger Cave, I will be back soon." Tang Sanzhong focused on his head and secretly retrieved the hidden weapon under his sleeve robe. He had just seen that Xiao Wu was about to be injured, and that his good brother was going to be detained by Wu Hun Dian. Tang San stared at Yang Ming and saw that he looked calm, Tang San was clear in his heart, it is estimated that Yang Ming still has a back hand, Shen said: "Brother, take care all the way!" There is no need to say much between the two, but the friendship between them is as important as gold. Yang Ming waved his hand and left the area where Shrek College was impatiently shoving in twelve Templars, walking straight to a busy street in the center of the city. This street is one of the best in Tiandoucheng Almost no one does not know it, but this is not because of how big a shopping mall or trading shop is, but the branch hall of Wuhun Temple in Tiandoucheng is located in here. As the leading force of Douluo Continent, and the only Wuhun Temple in the two empires, the style and building area built here are far more than that of Soto City. In the magnificent hall, the ceiling is hung with a huge chandelier like bauhinia, and the golden lights like petals are spreading all corners of the hall. There is a famous painting hanging on the wall. Soul masters who have made outstanding contributions in history, from the previous generation of the Pope to the ordinary soul masters of the remote Wuhun Temple, as long as they have made significant contributions to the Wuhun Temple, they can all stay here. This trivial little thing allows Wuhundian to easily reap the hearts of the people, and makes Wuhundian more and more united from top to bottom. Stepping on the red-haired carpet, Yang Ming, with the urging of the twelve Templars, withdrew his line of sight and went down the spiral stairs all the way into the underground prison. It is said to be a prison, but the environment here is much better than Yang Ming imagined. It is not the kind of gloomy, damp and dim environment, but the atmosphere of the Ming Dynasty. The sofa, bed quilt, toilet, hall, and even the study room are basically one. Everything is available. ~： Three hundred and thirty-eight. See you! (Two more) In addition to complete facilities, fruits and hot tea are displayed on the table, and the walls around them are inlaid with black stones in the shape of fists, exuding erratic fluctuations in the air, which are difficult for ordinary people to perceive. . On the ground, a huge sign was also carved, showing the shape of a token, a long sword down vertically, just pointing to the entrance of the gate. Yang Ming thought about it, the layout here is a bit like the Wuhun laboratory tested in the Soul City Wuhun. The area is rather spacious, and it will not give people a feeling of depression. The hard thing to say is that the Templars watched here 24 hours a day, divided into four shifts, and changed every six hours. Each team of three Templars carried out high-standard surveillance on Yang Ming. Such treatment is not low. In addition, there is an old man lying on a bamboo chair and yawning outside the door on the ground floor. Yang Ming''s eyes flashed, and he was recognized as Jiandou Luochenxin. If it were not for Ning Feng''s cautiousness to send him to guard outside the gate, it would be hard to say that Wuhundian would not make some evil moves against him. It''s okay to be idle for a while, Yang Ming will lie down on the soft bed and quickly fall asleep. And at the other end. Bishop Salas of Platinum slowly walked into a secret room in the Wuhun Temple. If Yang Ming would find it here, the layout was similar to his location, except for the lack of bedspreads, sofas, tables and chairs. This kind of daily necessities, and the wide space is densely packed with people, there are a hundred people in the past. The bishop Platinum worked hard to get Yang Ming to the Wuhun Temple. The original plan was to find an excuse to kill Yang Ming, whether it was poisoned, or let him drown, as long as Yang It would be a hundred if it died. Even at that time, even if Xueyue Emperor suspected that he had done it, Shrek Academy protested in every possible way, but with arms under his thighs, he could completely resist with the strength of Wuhun Temple. In this way, even if he offended the Snow Night Emperor and the Shrek Academy, Platinum Bishop Saras was not losing money, but he would make a lot of money. He eradicated a Peerless World that could threaten the Wuhun Temple in the future. Genius, His Royal Highness will definitely praise him. It is a pity that Bishop Salas thought well, but Ning Fengzhi is also a mature man, and naturally guessed that he would have such a style. He simply sent Luo Chenxin, a sword fight, to serve as a bodyguard for Yang Ming, and let him plan directly Fetal death. But it doesn''t matter! Ning Fengzhi has Zhang Liangji, and Platinum Bishop Saras has a wall ladder. No, it didn''t work out, he had another plan, and urgently dispatched a group of subordinates with special martial spirits and soul skills. The Wuhun Palace, through the convenience of the Wushou awakening ceremony for the civilians of Douluo mainland, has indeed included a group of rare talents. The martial souls of these soul masters in front of them are very wasteful to carry alone, but if they form a chain reaction and are equipped with special soul skills, they have very special abilities. Although this ability is a scum on the frontal battlefield, in some special places, it will have wonders. For example, now. Platinum Bishop Saras raised his hand and said in a deep voice: "start to act." No.100 Soul Master was silent, everyone sat cross-legged on the ground, his eyes closed one by one, strange wave of soul power appeared on his body, and some kind of resonance with the hidden wave released by the black stone inlaid on the wall There are different numbers of soul rings emerging under each person, the least is one, and the most is six. Yellow has the most colors, followed by purple, and black has the fewest ones. In the air, there was a power to urge people to sleep, and penetrated through the floor, and crossed to the room where Yang Ming was, making several other Templars including Yang Ming fall asleep. In less than a quarter of an hour, the three Templars guarding Yang Ming only felt a drowsiness, their entire heads were groggy, and their bodies collapsed to the ground softly, and soon they fell asleep. . Because the door was closed, Luo Chenxin outside the door did not find it all, and because the door was made of special materials, the strange waves of spiritual power were all shielded in the room. Bishop Saras of Platinum didn''t know when, and like other people, his legs clung to the ground, and his eyes closed long before falling asleep. In the dream world shrouded in gray mist, a small country is presented. There is a small hill not far away. The house in the village is like a house, and occasionally the sound of chicken barking and dog barking comes. When people enter dreamland, they rarely realize that they are dreaming, and only a handful of people will realize this, but usually they will forget everything that happened in the dream after waking up. But at this moment, the first morning sun in the sky cut through the darkness of the Holy Soul Village in the dream, and the sky shrouded in clouds and clouds, a little boy ran out of the village. He has healthy wheat-colored skin, taller than his peers, with a short and stiff hair, a face with a sturdy face, and his young age is already showing up, and his dark black eyebrows are a pair of orders. Impressive star eyes, he was wearing a patched hundred clothes, bare feet, and ran all the way to the hill package not far away. Wasnt this Yang Ming at the age of six? It''s just obvious that Yang Ming didn''t find himself dreaming at this time, but came to the top of the mountain as usual. However, today is a bit different from usual. There is no familiar Tang San on the top of the mountain. Instead, he is an old man in red, sitting cross-legged on a large stone, looking at Yang Ming with a smile. "Tuer, you are finally here." When people are in a dream, UU reading will always have some strange dreams, such as ghosts, zombies, etc., but they will automatically subconsciously not feel too ridiculous. Although Yang Ming felt wrong for a moment, it was not a joke that Bishop Saras of Platinum painstakingly used hundreds of people and used the same ability as a combined soul technique to pull Yang Ming into a dream. The feeling of discomfort in Yang Ming''s heart soon disappeared, just like the real disciples saw the teacher, and he respectfully paid a salute to Bishop Saras of Platinum, saying: "teacher." Platinum Bishop Saras nodded smilingly and said: "What I can teach you before I was a teacher is basically taught. Now you show me one by one and let the teacher see your progress." His purpose is already obvious! He wanted to dig out Yang Ming''s deep secrets! (Kaka Kakawen, only two more today) ~： Three hundred and thirty-nine. Kick the platinum bishop Saras head? (One more) In the dream, Yang Ming has not yet noticed something wrong, and arched towards the platinum bishop Saras: "is teacher." Yang Ming raised his hand, holding the mysterious sword in his palm, dancing a sword flower in the air, saying: "Teacher, please see, this is Du Gu Nine Swords, broken sword style!" The sword refers to Bishop Saras of Platinum. The sword style advances at a slow speed and is slow and unable to pierce, but it gives a sense of sharp edge. It seems that no matter how you dodge, you can''t escape this sword. Bishop Saras in Platinum saw strange light in his eyes and secretly said in his heart: "What a delicate swordsmanship!" In this dream space co-cast by a hundred people, some people have already started to start the memory structure and recorded Yang Ming''s swordsmanship. In order to explore Yang Ming''s more secrets, Bishop Saras also had a itch in his craft. Immediately he came to the field to discuss with Yang Ming. One wave in his hand, he had a big sword out of nothing. : "Come on, good boy, let me see how good your art is now." On the one hand, he took Yang Ming''s advantage verbally, but he was not satisfied with the movements in his hand. The large sword of hundreds of kilograms was carrying the horror momentum like the mountain and the sea, and it came to the face as if it was real, making Yang Ming have Then goose bumps got up in a flash. "Come well!" "Broken knife!" Yang Ming was not surprised and happy, his wrist turned, the mysterious sword turned a circle, the sword suddenly changed. If we say that the sword-breaking style just now is a fierce blow to kill, then now the sword-breaking style is a completely different style. It seems to be a common sword, but it even carries dozens of afterimages, and a clever door with two or two pounds. The moment the sword touched the blade, it seemed to stick to it like brown sugar. Bishop Saras, with a look of emotion, clearly felt that the power on hand was not reduced, but driven by this strange sword, the whole person couldn''t help but deviate from the rhythm, staggering, almost unstable, smooth Take the knife out of the air. Although it is said that he is not good at swordsmanship, after all, his soul skills are not of this type. But in this dream, it can be said that the home of Platinum Bishop Saras can play a state far beyond usual. Even so, he was attracted by the magical knife-breaking style and secretly applauded. "Unfortunately, if he is a talent in our Wuhun Temple, that would be great." The thought of such a pity in the heart of Platinum Bishop Saras quickly disappeared, and quickly turned away into a greedy feeling. My hero is my enemy. This is the case in this world, buttocks determine the head. No matter how much he appreciates the talent of Yang Ming, Bishop Saras, who holds the status of Bishop Platinum, it is necessary to crush Yang Ming, a peerless genius, before he has grown up. Of course, before he died, Bishop Salas of Platinum must surely drain all his secrets. "Good disciple, there are still some special skills, let the teacher out." Following the script set in this dream world, Yang Ming, like a normal student, was affirmed by the teacher and looked excited: "Teacher, look at me, my kaleidoscope writing chakra!" After all, Yang Ming stared at the star''s eyes, and the black pupils released a strange **** light, and the three black hooked jades quickly rotated to form a strange pattern. But at the moment when the kaleidoscope writing wheel appeared, a strong mental impact directly broke the stubborn impact of the dream world in Yang Ming''s mind! Shrek College... Continent''s Advanced Soul Division College Contest... The Death of Feng Xiaotian... All kinds of memory fragments came to Yang Ming''s mind one by one, and it was so out of tune with the scene of the Holy Soul Village and the small mountain bag in front of him. As the pinnacle of the psychic illusion department, when Yang Ming opened the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the wheel, he could perceive the real and virtual place of this dream space. Yang Ming turned black for a moment when he thought of Bishop Saras who had just opened his mouth and closed his mouth and called himself a good boy. Yang Ming can be said to be smooth sailing during this time, and rarely has he suffered such a big loss, a sullen murderous moment burst out of his pupils, gnashing his teeth: "Bastard! Dare to play me!" After seeing Yang Ming''s consciousness regain his sobriety, and insight into the reality of the dream, the platinum bishop Saras flashed a strange color in his eyes, but he did not panic. Instead, he laughed and said: "Good disciple, is this your attitude to talk to the teacher?" Yang Ming clenched his teeth tightly, the masseter muscles protruded, and he didnt talk to this **** nonsense. He opened the eight doors of the eight-door Dunjia directly in the dream. Anyway, the dream is not in the real world, even if the eight doors of the eight-door Dunjia are opened here. Will affect the reality of the body, Yang Ming simply exploded! The horrible fluctuations of soul power rose directly into the sky, Yang Ming''s muscles were extremely solid, his body expanded inexplicably in a circle, and the upper body clothes were even more explosive. A small green snake-like green rib suddenly burst on the surface of the muscle skin , People are afraid that it will bleed up blood veins in the next moment. Yang Ming''s long hair stood upside down, his skin was a red color, the high temperature evaporating sweat from the sweat glands, directly turned into a white smoke, which set him off like a **** of war. In the dream world, Bishop Salas of Platinum saw the passage of the Eight Door Dunjia in Yang Ming''s body. From which meridian the soul began to move and walk along which meridian, all of them were clear, and his face could not help. There was a hint of surprise. "Miao! Really wonderful! This kind of ancient and fabulous stunts can actually make a soul sect of the area burst out with a strength comparable to that of the soul holy level in a short time. If all my Wuhundian have such a stunt , Reunification of Douluo mainland is just around the corner!" "I can treat you uncle!" Bishop Saras, who had just spoken, had suddenly lost the trace of Yang Ming in front of him. At the same time, a violent wind wrapped in Yang Ming''s angry words suddenly rang in his ears. Bishop Saras''s pupil suddenly shrank, shrinking into a needle-like shape. Very fast! This absolute speed that exceeds the speed of sound ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even he can''t bear it. No, it is better to say that even the vast majority of titles Douluo may not have this supersonic speed! Unless it is Ghost Douluo and Ju Douluo teaming up to perform a joint soul technique to block the area where Yang Ming is located, otherwise, whoever they are, will be kicked by Yang Ming. You read it right, just kick it! The next moment, Yang Ming kicked the head of Platinum Bishop Salas. however! Don''t forget, this is the dream world built by the Wuhun Hall with a hundred people. In a short while, Bishop Salas of Platinum appeared on the other side intact, and he hooked his fingers provocatively against Yang Ming. (Yesterday, Kavinka couldnt write it. Why didnt anyone see the leave note? It will be more and more today, but its a bit more difficult. It can only be said to try your best) ~： Three hundred and forty. I hypnotize myself (Two more) Platinum Bishop Saras reappeared in the dream world in shock, and there was a dark voice in his heart. Fortunately, he did not provoke Yang Ming to break the cards in reality. Otherwise, he will be the same as in the dream. Kick your head. Of course, he is not clear. If Yang Ming dares to open the eight doors of the eight-door Dunjia in the real world, with his physical strength, it may take less than ten seconds to collapse first. After all, even in the world of Naruto, the development of the eight-door Dunjia to the extreme Metaka, the time to maintain the eight-door is only tens of seconds, and it is still the kind that almost dying after finishing the big move. Yang Ming''s physical fitness is not close to Mate Kai. I don''t know how many levels, it is conceivable that opening the eight doors is a destiny. As the thought flashed, Platinum Bishop Salas tickled his finger provocatively toward Yang Ming and teased: "Yang Ming, let me tell you, this is the world of dreams, and the main place where I have worked so hard. Here I am the only god. I can be resurrected without limits. You, a mere mortal, have no way to resist Gods sanctions. , You will obediently disclose all your secrets to me, and I will carry forward your secrets and let them shine, so that the light of my Wuhun Temple will shine everywhere in the mainland of Douluo!" "Huh!" Yang Ming had some headaches because he suddenly discovered that what appeared to be Platinum Bishop Saras was telling the truth, he really could not kill each other. No matter which world it is, no ability is omnipotent, but its limitations. Just like Yang Mings kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, he has a strong resistance against illusions and spiritual skills, even if this dream world is composed of 100 Wuhundian personnel, and from the beginning The mental fascination skills built in Yang Ming''s mind can also be cracked in a short time by the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. However, the dream world itself is not just a spiritual soul technique, but a variety of complex martial arts and soul techniques cast together. If there is a classification, it should be regarded as a very partial dream soul technique. Some people may ask, the kaleidoscope writing chakra eyes can''t destroy this dream world, then its evolutionary reincarnation eyes? In fact, it is still the same. Although the reincarnation eye can display infinite moon readings and let people of a world fall into a dream, it does not destroy the ability of the dream world. So for the time being, Yang Ming also feels a headache. "What is the world''s ability to destroy the dream world?" Yang Ming''s brain turned rapidly, scouring various types of anime, film and television dramas over and over again, trying to find the targeted ability, but on the one hand, he did not let the platinum bishop Saras on his hands, and opened the eight doors and escaped. Driven by supersonic speed, he repeatedly kicked the head of Platinum Bishop Saras again and again. Yes, Yang Ming admitted that he could not destroy this dream world temporarily. However, this does not mean that Platinum Bishop Saras is really invincible here. If Yang Ming didnt understand the Martial Soul and Soul Skill of Platinum Bishop Saras in the original book, he might be fooled by him, thinking that this is the dream world created by his Martial Soul, and thus fall into the state of doubting life. After all, this dream world was created by someone else. Yang Ming is not sure if this is a person or a group, but since Platinum Bishop Saras is only an object here, not a master, then sure There are also his limits. Now, Yang Ming is hitting his limit a little bit by constantly kicking the head of Platinum Bishop Saras. "Damn!" Platinum Bishop Saras was resurrected again and again. Only this time, his face was pale and his body was weak. In fact, it was really guessed by Yang Ming. Every time Platinum Bishop Saras died in the dream world, his spirit would be weakened by one point. Once his mental weakness reached a certain critical point, if he stayed here, he would continue to be If Yang Ming kicked his head, he would also become an idiot with intellectual disabilities in this world. Note that this is not a swear word. It''s a physical mentally retarded idiot. Platinum Bishop Saras looked at Yang Ming deeply and snorted, saying: "Yang Ming, how about letting you succeed for a while?" "The mysterious Nine Swords you just cast and the mysteries of the Eight Gates Dunjia have been acquired by my Wuhun Temple. Although I can''t get your deeper secrets for the time being, it doesn''t matter to me at all, waiting for you to wake up anyway. After that, you will forget everything that happened in the dream world today." After all, the figure of Bishop Saras gradually disappeared in place, leaving only one sentence. "We will see you tomorrow night." Yang Ming''s belated figure appeared in his place, thoughtfully in his eyes. If the other party didnt fool him, but its true, then when he wakes up, he will forget what happened in the dream as if he were a normal dreamer. The best result is just to leave some ambiguity. The impression is that things will be in trouble. You should know that if you wait until the next night, Bishop Saras of Platinum has suffered the loss this time, surely will not let Yang Ming open the kaleidoscope to write round eyes. In this way, Yang Ming could not understand the truth and hypocrisy of the dream world, he would be squeezed out of his secret little by little, and even the worst result, even the secret of the system hidden in his body, would be exposed to In the eyes of Wuhundian. Yang Ming made a terrible cold. He couldn''t imagine how terrible fate he would have suffered if the system were secretly exposed. It would never be good anyway. The usual style of Wuhundian is definitely not as simple as placing him in the anatomy room, and will definitely use all inhumane ways to dissect the system. Yang Ming sat cross-legged on the ground, thoughtfully in his eyes. "What should I do?" The thought flashed quickly, and Yang Ming suddenly flashed. He suddenly raised his hand, because this is a dream world, as he missed in his heart, a mirror appeared on his hand. Yang Ming contrasted with the mirror. In the mirror, he wrote round eyes with a kaleidoscope open. The strange pattern in the pupil quickly rotated clockwise, and a ray of illusion formed a seed, which was stuck in Yang Ming''s mind. That''s right, Yang Ming''s sao operation, in short, is me hypnotizing myself! Since everyone said, Yang Ming would wake up the next day and forget everything that happened today, and Yang Ming took the donkey downhill and planted all this happening in the form of illusion. In my mind. The trigger condition is that when he is ready to sleep again, this illusion seed will show it all. ~： Three hundred and forty-one. Martial Soul Temple: Cultivating 8 Dunjia is dead (Three more) Wuhun Temple, a secret room. Bishop Saras of Platinum suddenly opened his eyes and escaped from the dream world, a trace of exhaustion flashed in the cloudy eyes. After all, in the dream world, he was kicked countless times by Yang Ming''s eight-door Dunjia kick. If it weren''t for his strength, his spirit was much tougher than the ordinary Soul Master. Otherwise, he might have become a fool. . Beside, there is a very keen Templar, who bowed: "Master Saras, how about you, do you want a break." With that said, he also reached out and helped to lift Saras. Platinum Cardinal Saras patted the back of the dedicated Knight of the Holy Spirit with a kind smile on his face, saying no emotion, saying: "This time I have gained a lot in the world of dreams. I now have a very important thing for you to do." The celebrity Templar knight of this celebrity was immediately excited. Who doesnt know that the big red man in the presence of His Holiness the Pope can be valued and given a heavy responsibility by him. This is an honourable thing. Promotion and salary increase is no longer a dream! Suddenly, the Templar nodded heavily and said: "Master Saras, please ask me that Duncan will definitely go to the chase!" Bishop Saras nodded with satisfaction, and let the Duncan Templar Knight leave the Chamber of Secrets as he went to an unmanned practice room in the Wuhun Temple. In the dream world just now, Bishop Salas was annoyed that Yang Ming kicked the dog''s head countless times, but at the same time, he was also amazed by the essence of Ba Men Dun Jia. Once he thought about the benefits of practicing Ba Men Dun Jia, even if he had already arrived In the year of no doubt, my heart is still hot. It must be noted that any abilities Yang Ming exerts in the dream world will be parsed by the dream world and collected into a volume. Of course, the Bishop Salas of Platinum is well-established, and he knows in his heart that how much benefit there is when learning any unknown new technology, which means how much risk. He was so precious that he wouldnt go to the eight-door Dunjia Thunder. It happened that the Duncan Templar Knight was very good. He simply used him as a test article. If he confirmed that there was no problem, he could take this Report to His Highness the Pope to promote the Eight Door Dunjia. Seeing that Duncan, the Templar, sat down, Bishop Saras of Platinum slowly recalled the data of the eight-door Dunjia collected in the dream world, and slowly said: "A skill that I''m about to practice is called Bamen Dunjia. This is an unprecedented stunt. Unlike the Soul Skill, Bamen Dunjia aims to open the limits of the human body and break through the original limits." "Starting with the two doors in the head, they are the door opening, the door closing, the life door, the wound door, the Dumen, the Jingmen, the Dumen, and the dead door. There are eight doors in total, spread all the way down, pass through the chest, abdomen, and finally return To the heart, the position of the dead door is at the dead door, and it is also the most difficult to practice. An accident will cause the heart to rupture and die." "I don''t ask you to open the eight doors at once. After all, this is a huge risk. As long as you can open the seven doors, I will recommend you as the head of the Knights Templar as a platinum bishop. What do you think? " Platinum Cardinal Saras said with a smile, hardly any Templar could withstand such tempting conditions. Duncan, the Templar, immediately focused on it and did as he said. The first step is to open the door. Duncan held his breath and concentrated on mobilizing the soul in his body. This is a very simple matter for his soul king, who has reached level 50 or above. In the past, Soul Masters generally mobilized their soul power in the hands, feet, elbows, knees, torso, etc., because when the spirit power flows to these parts, it can moderately enhance the defense ability of this part, avoiding the There was too much trauma in the battle. Duncan still injected soul power into his head for the first time. This kind of experience is very novel, just like the summer is about to die, and suddenly jumped into a prosperous cold spring. A feeling of coldness struck from the head to the foot, and felt very comfortable. Seeing Duncan''s expression relaxed, obviously the first step was success. Bishop Saras, with a happy heart, hurriedly urged: "Very well, then, you will slowly introduce soul power, follow the path of rest door and birth door, and open all the way to the fourth door." After hearing this, Duncan suppressed the surprise in his heart and still followed suit. There are many meridians in the human body. Soul masters have absorbed the soul power in the air through meditation from small to large, and have been very skilled in using the soul power. Although Bamen''s vocabulary is very unfamiliar, Duncan compared the meridians that had run in the body in the past, and soon understood the meaning and the exact location. I have to say that this Duncan is really a genius. If you change to another Soul Master, this way of running soul power to the meridian where Bamen Dunjia is located for the first time, it is easy to go to the branch road, ranging from damage to the meridian and from partial damage to the body. Duncan opened the three doors in shock, and could feel that the treasure of the body opened an unprecedented door, and the wealth inside finally leaked a little through the pipe, so that his soul power had been upgraded several levels. Platinum Bishop Saras nodded in satisfaction. Although the first three gates were not greatly improved, for many soul masters, this is already a very good secret technique, and the life and death can turn over. Next is the fourth door. What Platinum Bishop Saras and the Templar named Duncan didnt know was that the eight-door Dunjias most dangerous place was the opening of four, six, seven, and eight doors. Because of these joints, every time a door is opened, there will be a qualitative leap, which is called breaking the limit of the human body. After all, luck can''t always care about a person forever When Duncan transported his soul from the top of his head to his chest, he immediately felt an unprecedented resistance. He refuses to admit defeat, and feels that victory is in sight. As long as he puts more effort, promotion and salary increase is no longer a dream! As a result, Duncan suddenly increased his soul power output. Then, there is no more. Although the Knights Templar is an excellent team in the Wuhun Temple, after all, it is no different from the ordinary Soul Master. Usually they are specialized in soul skills, and exercising is only to make themselves able to withstand long-term combat. Yang Ming worked so hard. And precisely, Bamen Dunjia is a stunt that is very strict with physical fitness. So, this Duncan man fell bloody. Along with the sound of "boom", the sharp and turbulent fluctuations of soul power directly detonated in his chest, and the blood splattered the face of Platinum Bishop Saras, and his face was stunned. ~： 340. Maka (Four more) "Why...how could this be." Looking at the Templar who had practiced the eight-door Dunjia and almost opened the four doors in front of him, Bishop Saras was a little flustered and a little confused. The script should not be written like this! After Bishop Saras''s face changed slightly, he was finally a person who had seen the world. He quickly calmed down and came to the body of Duncan, a Templar in two and two steps. After sniffing the nose, it was long gone, and it seemed that it was not saved. There was no trace of pity on the face of Platinum Bishop Saras, but directly stripped off the armor worn by the Templar. Dont get me wrong, hes not a pervert, he just intends to take a look at why the Templar suddenly burst into his chest and died. After removing the armor and top, what appeared in front of Platinum Bishop Saras was a devastated blood mouth. The breastbone and internal organs in the chest cavity were mixed together. Its hard to tell what is causing all this. After sighing, Bishop Salas of Platinum secretly said: "It''s a long way to go! It seems that this eight-door Dunjia stunt is strong, but at the same time the potential risks are also extremely high. If you practice rashly, I am afraid that it will end like him." "If it looks like this, tomorrow at this time, we still have to continue into the dream world and continue to explore Yang Ming''s details and experience about the eight-door Dunjia cultivation." As the saying goes, the mattress wool is always cool, and the mattress is always cool. Obviously, Bishop Salas, the platinum bishop, finally caught Yang Ming''s sheep, so he would not easily let him go. ... At the same time, the other side. As the leader of the investigation team, Ning Fengzhi stayed in the morgue with a voter. From busy in the morning to late at night, he has been investigating the cause of Feng Xiaotians death and the potential murderer. Ning Fengzhi looked at Feng Xiaotian lying in the coffin, his brows clenched in a Sichuan shape, and he looked sad. Although Feng Xiaotian seems to be dead, Ning Fengzhi''s intuition tells him that this matter is not as simple as it seems. Ning Fengzhi would never have thought that Feng Xiaotian was in a fake death, and could only think hard about the real murderer and the murder clues behind it, but obviously, after a busy day, he didnt have a busy one. result. At this moment, Ning Rongrong walked in from the outside with a basket, smiling and saying: "Dad, you worked hard, and I knew you would definitely work till late, and even dinner did not have time to eat, so I boiled it and made meals for you." With that said, Ning Rongrong put down the basket and displayed the food from inside. Pork ribs with garlic, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, cold loofah, carrot and egg soup are all very common dishes. Ning Rongrong cleverly filled a full bowl of rice with tempting rice fragrance on it. At first glance, he knew that it was a fine food from Soto City. The ordinary people generally dont want to eat it. They are generally nobles. Will carefully select such food. "Eh, hey." Ning Fengzhi took over the rice bowl, and the exhaustion on his face was swept away. At a glance, he could see the careful thoughts from the daughter at home, with a narrow path in his eyes: "When was the little witch in our family so sensible, he would cook for Dad? I guess, is it for your little Langjun''s thing?" Like any daughter, there is a father. Ning Rongrong was embarrassed by his dad, a shy and boring red appeared on his face, and said with carelessness: "Dad, look what you said, can''t it be that others are sensible now, have you learned to honor your elderly?" "If it is true, then Dad will have to be touched." Ning Feng made a surprise, saying: "Let Dad try it first, you can make good food." Before the words fell, he had already picked a garlic-filled pork rib and threw it into his mouth, chewing a little. Ning Rongrong looked at Ning Fengzhi with the look of expectation, and saw that from the beginning he was careless and his face began to change gradually, just like the Sichuan opera changed his face, from red to purple. The ribs are fresh ribs, but the problem is that Ning Rongrong used to be the first lady in the past and never cooked. Today, she is still cooking for the first time, and you can imagine how it will taste. Ning Fengzhi took a bite and only felt that he ate not ribs, but an entire sea. The salty taste simply broke through the sky, and the salty bitter kind. He twitched his lips and meditation: "This is biological, this is biological, this is biological..." Immediately, Ning Feng caused a salty taste with a mouthful of salt and smiled bitterly: "Rong Rong, how much salt did you put in the end?" Ning Rongrong seemed to realize that he had done something wrong, his head hanging down, and gestured with the palm of his right hand, whispering: "that is all." Ning Feng caused a stiff face. Does her daughter mean that she put a slap of salt? Oh my God! Ning Fengzhi felt his tongue bitter for a while, and simply picked up the bowl of carrot and egg soup, intending to moisten his throat and relieve thirst by the way. But when the soup drank into his mouth, Ning Fengzhi found that he was wrong, and that he was very wrong. What is this soup? Why is it so sweet? I don''t need to ask this time to know that my daughter must have used sugar as salt and put more... Ning Feng quietly put down the tableware, he swears that he would rather starve to death, jump from here, and will never eat his daughter''s food again! "Dad." Ning Rongrong was like a child who did something wrong, and cautiously said, "I can cook well?" Ning Feng caused convulsions in her heart, but then thought about it, this is the first time that her daughter has prepared meals for herself, and she can not suppress the enthusiasm of the child, which will only make her feel frustrated. Okay Actually, Ning Fengzhi is just making excuses for petting his daughter. "Very... delicious!" Ning Feng confuses his conscience, so he said. "Really?" The worry on Ning Rongrong''s face was wiped out, and he was pleasantly surprised: "Dad, is the food I made really delicious?" "Really!" Ning Feng nodded to twelve points. "Now that''s the case." Ning Rongrong picked up the meal and sent it to Ning Fengzhi''s mouth, with a sincere smile on his face, but Ning Fengzhi''s napping at the moment was like a witch''s smile, saying: "Dad, if you like it, you have more Eat something." Ning Feng would like to slap himself, look at what you just said! However, Ning Rongrong''s repeated enthusiasm for feeding, Ning Feng forced to endure tears, and ate up the meals delivered by her daughter one by one. After it was over, Ning Fengzhi had to ignore his conscience, saying: "True fragrance!" ~： 345. When I dream, the world will tremble (Five more) After finishing the dark dishes cooked by Ning Rongrong, Ning Feng forced to endure the pain in his belly like a river, saying: "Rong Rong, you came to see your father so late, is it for Yang Ming''s business?" Before waiting for her to speak, Ning Fengzhi covered her forehead and said: "Actually, you didn''t come to me, I originally wanted to go to you to talk about this matter. According to the investigation I brought with me this day, I can basically confirm that Yang Ming is not the murderer, but another question is coming, who is killing The real murderer of the dead wind?" "After all, Feng Xiaotians background is not small, with the support of the college and Zongmen behind him. Now that side is putting pressure on me to find out the real murderer for Feng Xiaotian, which cannot be found in one day, if thats the case Let Yang Ming''s words go, the old ladies of the Shenfeng Academy will not be willing to give up, and will be angry with Yang Ming." "So at this stage, although Yang Ming is temporarily detained in the Temple of Wuhun Temple, it is not a good thing yet, so as to avoid being attacked by the Shenfeng Academy." Listening to my father''s explanation, Ning Rongrong bit his lower lip tightly all the time, and almost broke his lip skin. "But..." Ning Rongrong thought for a while and said, "Dad, if you haven''t found the real murderer who killed Feng Xiaotian, wouldn''t Yang Ming always be imprisoned in the Wuhun Temple?" "If it really gets to that point," Ning Feng sighed, seeing a mist of water emerge from her daughter''s beautiful eyes, and with a trace of firmness in her eyes, said, "Then I had to make a face and ask for God. The group of wind colleges can raise their hands up." Although the Five Elements Academy usually has internal fighting, once it encounters foreign enemies or external conflicts, it usually has the same voice, after all, it is the force of the same air. This incident of Yang Ming was even a fuse. Not only did Shenfeng College demand severe punishment of Yang Ming, but even the other four five-element colleges fell into disrepair. They were also very happy to see Yang Ming, a peerless genius, die. As a result, although Ning Feng was the lord of the colorful Liuli Sect, he was not afraid of a divine academy at ordinary times, but at the moment, he can only put down his body to plead. Ning Rongrong didn''t understand these joints, but he also understood that his father was not always the one who liked to ask for help. Among them, he carried a lot of things, subconsciously clenched Ning Fengzhi''s hands, and the beautiful eyes were grateful, saying: "Thank you dad." Looking at her daughter''s unwilling appearance, Ning Fengzhi felt distressed and had a hint of vinegar for Yang Ming. It is said that the female university does not stay in China. Her daughter was a warm cotton-padded jacket when she was a child. When she grew up, she was a small cotton-padded jacket. With such emotions, Ning Fengzhi took Rong Rong into his arms and patted her back gently, saying: "Relax, even if the sky falls, there will be Dad." ... Late at night. Bishop Saras, who sat deeply in his chair, was sitting in a large-scale exercise room. At this time, about 300 people were sitting cross-legged. The youngest was just six years old. At the age of the old man with bad hair, the Soul Master level is very different. The weakest one is even a sixth-level soul warrior, and the highest is the soul king above level 50. After the defeat of the previous Templar, Platinum Bishop Saras was obviously still unwilling to recruit these three hundred people to serve as a tester and continue to test the eight-door Dunjia. The ideal is beautiful, the reality is very skinny. Facts have proved that the templar of the Templar was really very lucky. The first three doors of the eight-door Dunjia were very smooth, and it didn''t happen until the fourth door was opened. And the three hundred people in front of them are very miserable. After all, the first door of the eight-door Dunjia is opened in the head of the person. If the concentration is not concentrated, or the soul power is disordered, the head will "boom" and the blast is sparse. , Like a watermelon burst. This made the face of Bishop Salas extremely ugly. ... Overnight. The next day. Three times in the day, Yang Mingcai lazily woke up from his sleep. After he got up, Yang Ming only found out that it was so rare that he slept a bit today. If it was usual, he had already gotten up before dawn. In addition, Yang Ming covered his head, always feeling a little dizzy, as if he had a fever. As for the dream last night, Yang Ming has long been unable to remember. Shaking the heavy head, the head was as heavy as the lead was injected, Yang Ming secretly felt a little strange, and secretly said: "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon, and here is the Wuhun Palace. Maybe something happened last night, otherwise my condition is not so good today." Suspicious in Yang Ming''s heart, he looked around, and it happened that the three Templars were guarding themselves, one after another, with their eyes widened, moving along their own and shifting their gaze, they did not dare to let Yang Ming out of their sight. Outside. The life of being watched is not at all uncomfortable, especially when the watcher is three uncles with stolen feet, it is even more painful. Yang Mings dungeon and supporting toilets were kept. After simple washing Yang Ming saw the three Templars guarding himself for a moment, he could not open the door, and Luo Chenxin, who was waiting outside the door Contact and ask if anything happened yesterday. This doesn''t work! Yang Ming secretly anxious in his heart, after pacing for a while, he counted it. Yang Ming turned his head to look at the three Templars, and said with a sad face: "Where is my breakfast?" A Templar said indifferently: "Sorry, it''s past breakfast time now. Just wait a bit, lunch will be delivered soon." "No! I''m going to have breakfast!" Yang Ming was like a teenager who had rebelled in his adolescence. He was very tempered and said: "If you don''t send it to me, I will get it myself!" The three Templars looked at each other, not knowing what to say. However, in order to make the big things into small things, they finally compromised, one of the Templars said: "You wait here again, I will come when I go." Having said that, he turned away, and at the moment when he opened the door, Yang Ming unexpectedly faced Jian Dou Luo Chenxin with his eyes. Before entering Wuhun Palace Jian Duo Luo Chen was afraid that Yang Ming would have an accident. The two agreed early in the morning, and if they noticed something was wrong, they would make a gesture, and if there was no accident, they blinked. At this time, Jiandou Luo Chenxin blinked at Yang Ming, indicating that there was no accident. Yang Ming frowned, and his instinct told him that something must have happened. He had just eaten breakfast and stayed until the evening. There was nothing unusual. Yang Ming was ready to sleep. But at this time, Yang Ming''s pupils automatically opened the kaleidoscope to write chakra eyes. Before he hypnotized his hints in the dream, now when it starts, he will tell all the things that happened in the dream last night. "So it turns out." After a long time, Yang Ming digested the news in his dream and sneered: "Salas looked at me too little." "When I dream, the world will tremble!" (It''s a joke...it''s actually just five more, desperate ing) ~： Three hundred and forty-six. Constitution of the King of Dreams (One more) "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for saying the classic line of the hearthstone legend Ysera and getting a chance to draw. Will the lottery roulette be started?" Yang Ming''s mouth slightly raised. If he had no choice but to regain the dream space created by Bishop Saras, once he got the ability of Ysera, he could teach Bishop Saras to be a new person in minutes. Hearthstone legend uses the settings of World of Warcraft, and among them, Ysera is one of the guardian dragons of World of Warcraft, the guardian of the Emerald Dream, and the powerful green dragon queen. Yang Ming chose "Yes" without hesitation, and a strange virtual roulette appeared in the retina. The entire roulette is in a hazy light and shadow, and the lottery items above are not clear, just like a mirage, only a blurry ghost image is revealed. Yang Ming was a little nervous, not knowing what would be drawn. As the roulette pointer moved from fast to slow, and finally stopped, Yang Ming looked at the prize information and was relieved. The constitution of the king of dreams! Although there is no specific information, I want to know that this must be the unique physique that Yseraray reigned to dominate in the Emerald Dream. Yang Ming did not feel any obvious changes after getting the constitution of the King of Dreams, but only after lying down in bed and entering dreamland, especially after entering the dream space created by the 100 Soul Masters in Wuhun Palace, did he feel clearly To this change. If it was changed to yesterday, when Yang Ming just entered the dream space, he was still in a muddled state. Even he himself might not even be aware that he was in the dream, and he would easily be fooled by Platinum Bishop Saras. But now, after entering the dream, Yang Ming clearly feels that he is in the dream, and when he raises his head, he can still see the entire dream space, and after peeling off the floating glimmer of the surface, it is actually like a honeycomb. View. Inside each honeycomb is a Soul Master, whose hidden soul power fluctuates, implicating the martial souls and soul skills released from them, and laying together into a heavenly net, covering Yang Ming''s place. At the same time, a looming spiritual spirit technique tried to invade Yang Ming''s mind, shielding Yang Ming''s intellect, which is commonly known as lowering IQ. Yang Ming''s sneer meant even more. He did not rush to stop the grass and startle the snake, but let the other party invade smoothly into his mind. It''s just that Yang Ming cleverly built a firewall in his mind, but just let the energy poured into this spiritual skill of the spiritual system stay in his mind, but he can''t affect his mentality. Soon, the appearance of this dream world began to change. It can''t be overstated with a sentence of vicissitudes. The mountains were leveled, the villages were leveled, a prosperous city appeared, and the familiar scene of Soto City''s Soul Dome Come into view. In a whirlwind, Yang Ming was standing on a ring, surrounded by cheering audiences, but his opponent was Platinum Bishop Saras. This time, Bishop Salas no longer plays Yang Ming''s teacher, but chooses to play Yang Ming''s opponent, trying to force Yang Ming to display more cards, so that the dream world can better resolve Yang Ming''s secrets. Platinum Bishop Saras tickled his finger towards Yang Ming and said: "Boy, let me end your streak!" Yang Ming glanced around, and his eyes flashed clearly. This was a scene when he stayed in Soto City and set a 30-game winning streak in the Battlefield. At that time, the Battlefield did arrange a strong enemy for him. Obviously Bishop Sarah Platinum Sri Lanka made some effort before this. Just... Yang Ming clenched his fists, feeling the physique of the King of Dreams, the power in his fists is no longer a very vain feeling, but instead gave him a sense of power in the reality outside, a flash of light flashed in his eyes . If this is the case, what would happen if he kicked the head of Platinum Bishop Saras again in a dream this time? When I think about it, I feel a little excited. Seeing that Yang Ming didn''t take his own challenge, Bishop Salas of Platinum twitched his pale eyebrows slightly, not knowing why, a sudden feeling of uneasiness shrouded him in his heart, as if imminent disaster was about to come. Do not. This feeling should be an illusion? How can I really have an accident in this dream world? The next moment, at the moment the referee announced the start of the game, Yang Ming suddenly raised his head and grinned at Platinum Bishop Saras with a strong momentum. This kind of momentum, Bishop Saras of Platinum is no stranger, even quite familiar, after all, he was just abused by Yang Ming last night. Layers of air waves were released continuously with Yang Ming as the center. The surface of Yang Ming''s skin became hot and red. After the body temperature soared sharply, a plume of white smoke continued to rise. However, this shouldn''t be! The pupil of Platinum Bishop Saras suddenly shrank. He clearly investigated. When Yang Ming won 30 games in a row, when he was against a strong enemy in the scene of the big fighting soul, it was not the eight-door Dunjia, but other abilities. Why, he painstakingly made such a come out. But now, why did Yang Ming use the Eight Men Dunjia as soon as he saw me? This thought just flashed through the mind of Platinum Bishop Saras, and his head was kicked by Yang Ming again. Even, even when Yang Ming broke out at supersonic speed, Bishop Saras of Platinum didn''t have time to recover, so he took the lunch box. But this time, he really took the lunch box. Because, the one hundred soul masters who shaped the dream world were shocked to find that this time they seemed to have lost control of the dream world! In an instant Yang Ming looked up suddenly and looked at the shaper of the whole dream, revealing a row of white teeth, but in the eyes of these soul masters, he thought that it was a thunderbolt, like a devil. smile! Yang Ming stepped on it, and the whole earth shivered. Under the physique of the King of Dreams, he was the master of this dream world. In just a few seconds, Yang Ming soared all the way, and the dream world broke down everywhere. , Seems to be unable to support Yang Ming''s existence in general. Immediately afterwards, in the horrifying gaze of the 100 Soul Masters, Yang Ming did not let go, and all of them kicked their heads one by one without any hesitation! Reflected in the reality of the outside world, one hundred Soul Masters including Bishop Saras in the secret room shocked the tiger body, a trace of blood and tears came out of the corner of the eye, and the head was subjected to a strong shock, and it became an idiot. Then his head burst. Even if it is as expensive as Bishop Saras, he opened his blank eyes and could not help but make a question: "Who am I? Where am I?" (The pigeon was another day yesterday, and I took a good look at it, and took a break to rest, and set off again) ~： Three hundred and forty-seven. Bishop Salas the Platinum becomes a fool (Two more) After driving Platinum Bishop Saras and a hundred Wuhundian Soul Masters out of the dream space, Yang Ming found that he did not immediately quit the dream, perhaps because the outer body had not yet woken up. With the help of the physique of the king of dreams obtained from the hearthstone legend Ysera, Yang Mingwa traveled through the dreams of all beings and found one strange dream after another. Things that humans think about during the day often appear in the dream after entering the dream at night. This is called day and night. And human beings are the most emotional creatures. All emotions of anger, joy, surprise, and fear will construct dream dreams, and also make Yang Ming have an eye-opening feeling. I don''t know how long it has been floating, but Yang Ming found himself in a strange dream. The dream is a Tiandoucheng inn, where two people are talking. The two, old and young, happened to be familiar faces of Yang Ming. The old man was dressed in a well-cut red robe, the folds on his face were clearly visible, and his eyes were deep and full of wise light. Who is not Platinum Bishop Saras? And the other, Feng Xiaotian, who has already "dead", the dialogue between the two clearly entered Yang Ming''s ear. "Young people, there is only one chance. If you miss it, you will miss it forever, especially the one you love. If you miss it, you will regret it for a lifetime. You really want to see your loved one and other men. Going together and laughing, treating you like a passer-by, you dont care? Yang Ming clearly saw that after Bishop Salas of Platinum said these words, Feng Xiaotian lowered his head, his shoulders tremble slightly, and his complexion showed a terrible look after several times. Obviously, his heart was suffering. But in the end, Feng Xiaotian showed a firm look in his eyes, saying: "Yang Ming, you forced me!" Yang Ming was standing in the corner of the dream inn, watching this scene quietly, with some funny feelings in his heart. It turned out that the truth was like this? Feng Xiaotian just misunderstood that Fire Dance liked himself, so out of jealousy or vinegar, he promised the plan of Platinum Bishop Saras? Then... This dream is obviously not the platinum bishop Saras just after Yang Ming''s defeated spirit, but the wind and laugh genius who was caught in the state of suspended animation. After all, fake death is not real death, it just falls into a deep sleep. "So it turns out." Yang Ming''s eyes showed a thoughtful look and secretly said: "Now that I have found the truth, then I have to find a way to tell this story to Jian Dou Luo Chenxin, please tell him to tell Ning Fengzhi, let him help clarify the facts, and let me out of the Wuhun Palace." "It''s just that the question is coming. Now the Templars see me very tightly, and I don''t even give me the opportunity to talk to Jian Dou Luo Chenxin, how should I convey this news?" Yang Ming scratched his head and felt that this matter seemed a bit tricky. Walking around in his realm, looking at the grotesque scenes around him, he slapped his head violently, and the light flashed in his mind, saying: "I''m stupid, I can convey my message through dreams!" Just do it. Yang Ming immediately started to work, and after breaking away from Feng Xiaoxiao''s dream, he began to search for Qining Fengzhi''s dream nearby. There are very few people in Tiandou City and there are millions of people. If you want to find a person''s dream in the dream of a million people, it is not a haystack. But fortunately, Yang Ming has perseverance and perseverance. If you can''t do it in one night, you can always find Ning Feng''s dream in two nights. What Yang Ming didn''t know was that Ning Fengzhi was running around for his affairs. He almost didn''t close his eyes in the past two days and was busy in the investigation. So tonight, Yang Ming''s efforts will be futile. Overnight. In the early morning of the following day, a Templar had not seen Platinum Bishop Saras coming out of the Chamber of Secrets for a long time. Fearing that he might have an accident, he chose to pry the door into the Chamber of Secrets. However, unlike the templar''s imagination, there were not many accidents that entered the eyes. One hundred martial arts soul masters, including Bishop Saras of Platinum, stayed intact in the secret room... It''s strange! But I saw that among the 100 Soul Masters, there are only more than 70 left, and the heads of more than 20 Soul Masters have exploded. They have long collapsed in a pool of blood, and the closed chambers are filled with a thick The strong **** smell and the smell of the body make the nose smelly. If it weren''t for the Templar to see more dead people, he might have been lying on the ground and vomiting. Even so, the Templar''s face was absolutely unsightly, and he hurried to the platinum bishop Saras, squatted on the knee with his knees, and said humbly: "Master Saras, are you okay?" Unexpectedly, the bishop Saras Eyes of Platinum no longer saw the shrewdness and deepness of the past. Instead, he revealed a sense of cleanliness like a newborn baby, and looked at the Templar with curiosity up and down. Say something that makes the other party scorched black inside and out, saying: "Dad, I want to drink milk!" The Templar knight was stiff and looked at the platinum bishop, who is famous for his wisdom in the Wuhun Palace, with a deadly gaze, wondering if the other party was using him as a joke. Joke, even if you call my dad, you still have to drink milk, is there a mistake! Of course, the Templar was extremely indignant, but he didn''t dare to collide with each other. He was afraid that an accidentally angered Platinum Bishop Saras would wear shoes for him in minutes. However, in the dream world, Bishop Saras has been hammered by Yang Ming, causing great trauma in his spirit The child''s head is like a watermelon-like roar. Even if he was lucky enough to survive, Platinum Bishop Saras has become a mentally handicapped, like a hungry child asking his father for milk, the old hands clenched the armor of the unlucky Templar The edge, never let go, just a force: "Dad, I want to drink milk, drink milk, drink milk!" The important thing has to be repeated three times! This Templar is about to collapse in my heart, sir, don''t play me like that, okay, where will my milk come for you to drink. Ah wrong, even if I have, how can I give you this old immortality? Seeing that Bishop Saras of Platinum was about to take off his armor and even put his mouth close, the Templar hit the cold and pushed the other side over... This push directly pushed Platinum Bishop Saras to the ground. Then he cried. ~： Three hundred and forty-eight. (Three more) Platinum Bishop Saras became a fool overnight. Is it the distortion of human nature or the loss of morality behind all this? Soon, the fact that Platinum Bishop Saras became a fool soon spread throughout the entire city of Tiandou. Although the Wuhun Temple adheres to the tradition of ugliness, it tries its best to block the news. However, the relationship between the Wuhun Temple and the Tiandou Empire is tense, and the Snow Night Emperor has long been watching the Wuhun Temple. Once something happens, you can know it immediately. What''s more, among the royal family of Heavenly Fighting, there is a prince who is eager to protect the snow star, and he is behind the scenes to stir up the flames, making this matter in full swing, and the city is known in less than half a day. Just as the high-altitude sun deflects westward and the intensity of the sun drops, a mysterious man hurries into the Wuhun Temple under the protection of several Templars. As soon as he entered the gate, the mysterious man took off his hood, revealing a beautiful face underneath. Who is not Xueqinghe, the prince of the Heavenly Empire? Oh, yes, in the Wuhun Temple, he should not be called Xueqinghe, she should be called Qianqianxue. Qian Chengxue looked around and said softly: "Look here, don''t let outsiders come in." The surrounding Templars quickly nodded and took over the task, Qian Qianxue entered the room of Bishop Saras of Platinum. This is a rather luxurious room, with a total area of ??more than 200 square meters, with gold and red as the main tone. The floor is covered with unknown beasts and hides, exquisite leather sofas, and a table made of millennium mahogany. An old man squatted like a squat, playing with the tea cup in his palm. Hearing the movements behind him, the old man suddenly turned his head and saw Qian Qianxue fading away from Xueqinghe''s face, wearing a golden palace dress, the dress was conjoined and seemed to be woven with gold silk There is no excessive pattern decoration, the style is simple and elegant, the golden stand collar protects her white and slender neck, a long golden hair is scattered casually behind her, and is not carefully combed, neat with her body The palace dress in stark contrast. The golden eyes were calm like water, without half of the energy fluctuations, and they looked like an ordinary one. However, in her golden eyes, she could capture a trait, an indescribable trait. In addition, between her eyebrows, there is a six-winged angel mark, although the mark is small, it can be clearly seen, the skin is better than snow, beautiful face, only looks like the age of eighteen. Looking at such a big beautiful woman, Bishop Saras couldn''t help but drool at the corner of his mouth, his eyes actually came out, said: "I want to drink milk!" Qian Qianxue''s golden eyes flashed an unpleasant look, lifted a long slender leg, and kicked the platinum bishop Saras kicking away, his voice was a bit cold, saying: "I didn''t believe you had become a fool. I didn''t expect you to be mentally retarded." Qian Chengxue felt some headaches. Bishop Salas of Platinum was in the city of Tiandou, which was a spy installed in the city of Wuhundian. It was convenient for collecting various information. It was also the contact between Xueqing River and Wuhundian who pretended to be Qianchengxue. There are many bridges for communication between Qianxuexu and it is not convenient for him to do things, so he usually leaves it to him. Among them, including the framing of Yang Ming, imprisoning Yang Ming in the Wuhun Temple, is the work of Qian Chengxue. "Let me see what kind of injury you have suffered." In a murmur, Qian Xuexue leaned out the snowy palm and put it on the forehead of Platinum Bishop Saras. At the next moment, a sacred radiance was released from Qian Chengxue, full of light and warmth, making people feel like bathing in a hot spring, and every cell on and off the body seemed to groan comfortably. Qian Lingxue''s martial spirit is a six-winged angel, the legendary super martial soul is also the top martial spirit. The six-winged angel symbolizes God''s spokesperson, and the people who possess this martial spirit are all innately full of soul power. Level, as long as you have the first soul ring, you can directly get the second soul ring. Although most of Qian Lingxue''s soul skills are offensive soul skills, due to the characteristics of the six-winged angel''s martial spirit and its own exploration ability that is closely related to the soul, when Qian Yanxue closed her eyes at the moment, she was in the consciousness Among them, clearly saw the broken spiritual soul of Platinum Bishop Saras. It can be seen that at this time, the spiritual soul of Bishop Salas was really miserable, and there were broken caves all over the body, and the weak were almost dissipated between heaven and earth. If it is not his strong strength, I am afraid to change to another person, I am afraid that the soul will be gone long ago. "Who made you look like this?" Thousands of snow is like an angel coming, and the warm light is instantly flooded around the soul of Platinum Bishop Saras, which strengthens his soul that is on the verge of destruction. It is a pity that Bishop Saras suffered more injuries than Qian Xuexue imagined, but she did not give her any reply. Qian Chengxue withdrew from the contact of the spirit and soul, and moved his palm away from the other person''s forehead, ignoring the call of Platinum Bishop Saras behind him foolishly to drink milk, and walked straight out the door. Qian Chengxue beckoned to the nearest Templar, and when he approached, he whispered: "Do you know, who has been in contact with Salas recently?" The loss of a platinum bishop, even a behemoth such as Wuhundian, is unwilling to bear it. After all, in the Wuhundian, except for the title Douluo and the pope, it belongs to the platinum bishop. So, Qian Xuexue You must know what happened to before you can explain to the people above. Faced with Qian Xue''s doubts, the Templar did not dare to be indifferent, throwing beans like a fifteen to ten out, and tracing out all the whereabouts of Platinum Bishop Saras these days, without any concealment. "Looking back, Master, these days, Bishop Salas, the Platinum Bishop, did not even attend the Continent''s Senior Soul Master Contest, often staying in the Wuhun Hall, either in the Chamber of Secrets, or in the practice room, and mobilizing a lot of martial arts. The Soul Master in the Soul Temple, but the Soul Master transferred by him, basically did not come out of the practice room alive." Qian Chengxue''s instincts told her that this matter must be strange! Moreover, she learned from the Templar''s mouth that the follower happened after Platinum Bishop Saras entered the Chamber of Secrets the first day. After excluding the impossible options, the most likely thing is what must have happened in the back room. Qian Chengxue is also the master of resolute popularity, and immediately let the Templar take himself to the secret room to investigate. (Temporarily changed today) ~： Three hundred and forty-nine. Hard-hearted sword Doula (One more) Under the guidance of the Templars in the front, Qian Chengxue came to the secret room where Platinum Bishop Saras stayed. It is obvious that after some tidying up, the corpses on the ground have already been towed away, the ground has been cleaned several times, and there is no such disgusting smell of blood and corpses in the air. Looking around, the facility is fully equipped. The walls around it are inlaid with black stones of the size of fists. There is a kind of erratic fluctuation in the air. A huge sign is carved on the ground, showing a token. Shaped, a long sword fell vertically, pointing exactly at the entrance of the gate. Stepping into the secret room, Qian Chengxue was keenly aware that there was a mirror, and the mirror reflected the scene in the dungeon. The other end of the mirror was a replica of this secret room, exactly the same as the layout here. Obviously, this mirror is a very magical soul guide. Qian Chengxue walked up and glanced, and saw that Yang Mingzheng was sitting on the bed cross-leggedly, grasping every minute and every second of time to practice. He could learn one more soul and then one more point. He did not dare to relax. If it were changed to peacetime, if someone spied on Yang Ming, he would surely be able to perceive it by virtue of his level of soul sect, but because of this mirror soul guide, Yang Ming did not respond at all. "Does Saras'' death have anything to do with Yang Ming?" Standing staring in front of the mirror for a long time, Qian Xuexue thought thoughtfully. "But how is this possible, there are three Templars in the dungeon monitoring his situation uninterrupted for twelve hours, how can Yang Ming succeed?" "And, if he really killed Saras, how could he stay here with peace of mind?" Puzzled, confused, and difficult to sort out the clues, like the same mess, even if Qian Xuexue has always been icy and snowy, there is no way to understand it at once. "Otherwise, try it out?" Suddenly this idea came to Qian Qianxue''s mind, and it was difficult to get rid of it. After all, Bishop Platinum is the real power figure in Wuhun Palace, and Saras also bears a heavy burden at the same time. He is one of the important executive officers of Wuhun Palace''s future strategy to the Tiandou Empire. His sudden death for Wuhun Temple, Not only is it a major loss, but it will also affect the upcoming plan of Wuhundian. Qian Qianxue, who has the highest status in Tiandoucheng, naturally has to take on the task of finding the real murderer of Platinum Bishop Saras. Otherwise, even if she is the daughter of Pope Bibi, it will be questioned by many parties, and Bibi will punish her, otherwise it will be difficult to convince the public. All the thoughts flashed through my mind one by one, and in less than a few seconds in the outside world, Qian Chengxue already had a decision in his heart, and he told the Templar who guarded the door: "Take me to the dungeon." "Yes!" After saluting, the Templars took the lead and walked along the spacious corridor with gold carvings on both sides of the corridor, hanging soft and bright soul guides, which have not yet been widely used in folk daily soul guides. Each of them is worth more than a dozen gold soul coins, enough for an ordinary person to live comfortably for the rest of his life, but here are just ordinary daily necessities, showing how strong the capital of the Wuhun Temple is. "Click, click..." There was a sound of footsteps, and he walked down the spiral stone stairs without seeing much. The Templar Knight led Qian Chengxue out of the dungeon where Yang Ming was held. When Qian Xuexue turned around, she saw the door of the dungeon locked. A bamboo rattan chair was placed at the door. An elderly man lying on the bamboo rattan chair with Erlang''s legs tilted up. When he heard someone coming, the original The eyes that had been closed suddenly opened, and a razor flashed in the decayed eyes, just like the sharp edge when the sword was out of the sheath, which made people feel a little dazzling. This person naturally followed the orders of Ning Fengzhi to protect Yang Ming''s sword fighting Luo Chenxin here. With a little yawn, Luo Chenxin, with a hint of sleepiness, said: "I thought it was time to eat, but I didn''t expect a beautiful female doll to come. Why, now Wuhundian has already fallen to this point since he was willing to use the beauty plan to attract Yang Pei''s genius?" Jiandou Luo Chenxin looked at Qian Chengxue up and down, and found that the fluctuation of the soul power emitted from her body was not too strong. While she was slightly relieved in her heart, there was also a trace of ridicule in her tone. Jiandou Luochenxin is one of the most senior elders of the colorful Liuzong sect, and naturally has something to do with Wuhundian. To his surprise, however, when his voice just fell, the reaction of the Templar who was a tour guide was a little too loud. "Clang", the Templar suddenly summoned a sword sword martial arts, the sword length is one person tall, exudes the sparkling cold light, at first glance, it is known as sharp weapon martial arts soul. At this moment, his sword pointed at the heart of dust, and the face of a Chinese character with brown skin was full of anger and screamed: "Unpretentious, I dare to talk to adults like this, even if you are a guest of Qibao Liulizong, I must not turn a blind eye!" Let''s just say, this Templar knight is also surging out of the Soul King level fluctuations, and there are five Soul Rings appearing on his body in succession, which does not look like a pretentious look. At the next moment, a jade arm beam was standing in front of the Templar, Qian Qianxue''s mouth was smiling, saying: "Stop it! Senior Senior Chen Xin is an infamous title Douluo How can it be said that I am a weak woman?" Qian Chengxue stared at Chen Xin''s old face and said: "I said yes, Senior Chen Xin?" With Qian Qianxue''s blocking, the Templar''s heart was also relieved. After all, letting his little soul king give him ten thousand guts, he could not have the courage to give a title to him. Douro shot, everything just now was just for Qian Chengxue to show his loyalty. Seeing Qian Chengxue''s words, this Templar knight disperses Wuhun and Soul Ring, Jian Dou Luo Chen deeply glances at Qian Chengxue. Wuhundian and Qili Liulizong are a complicated relationship. There are both cooperation and competition. As one of the senior leaders of Qili Liulizong, Jian Du Luo Chenxin is naturally familiar with some big figures in Wuhundian, and most of them have seen them. After, but he felt a little face to the woman in front of him. Of course, Jiandou Luo Chenxin also realized that Qian Qianxue''s remarks were just a few words, and he secretly satirized him a few words, but others have thick skins and don''t care at all. Instead, he laughed and said: "Looking at you like this girl, do you want to go in and see Yang Ming?" "What if I say no?" ~： Three hundred and fifty. 0 Yuxue this charming little goblin (Two more) Jian Dou Luo Chenxin slowly stood up from the bamboo rattan chair. As he stood up straight, the whole person''s momentum changed. If it is said that the sword fight Luo Chenxin lying on the bamboo chair just now gives people a kind of grandfather-like intimacy, then at this moment, the sword fight Luo Chenxin seems to be transformed into a sharp-minded person. The sword seems to pierce the sky. The soul king beside Qian Chengxue had already exuded the high-level Soul Master''s coercion at the heart of Jiandou Luochen, and his forehead had already oozed out the sweaty soybeans, and he felt his limbs numb. , The body is stiff and can''t move, just like the poor moth strayed into the cobweb, the air around it is as solid as it is, it is uncomfortable! This Templar Knight can''t even open his mouth to call for help except for his eyes and bones! The title of Douro''s prestige is evident! But what surprised Jiandou Luo Chenxin was that in the face of his coercion, Qian Chengxue was not affected in general, his footsteps moved forward firmly and slowly, and his face was sacred. Smile, said: "Senior Chen Xin, you can stop me from seeing Yang Ming. It''s understandable, but have you ever thought about it, if Yang Ming wants to see me?" Jian Dou Luo Chenxin''s momentum was stagnant and he suddenly withdrew his momentum. This is not only because he was moved by Qian Qianxue''s words, but also because he realized that he couldn''t use high-level soul power to suppress it, he couldn''t do it in the Wuhun Temple, if Qian Qianxue called the temple knight to help, Maybe it will make things big, this is something he does not want to see. "You, know Yang Ming?" Luo Du Xin Jiandou asked. Qian Yanxue kept a smile on her face, did not answer, with a good smell of fragrance, and passed by Jian Dou Luo Chen, but no one could notice, at this time Qian Yanxue secretly clenched jade. Fist, it can be seen that the resistance of the senior soul division just now is not as easy as it seems. Qiancheng Xueyu''s palm was attached to the locked door of the dungeon, and with a little push, the door was opened. Suddenly, three pairs of eyes in the dungeon shifted their eyes in unison, betting on Qian Chengxue, and after seeing her wear, they bowed and bowed toward her. Seeing this, Jian Dou Luo Chen thought deeply in his mind, before the dungeon door closed, he then entered the dungeon. Faced with the three Templar knights in the dungeon and Qian Xuexie''s puzzled eyes, Sword Fight Luo Chenxin will naturally not be honest, but he is afraid that Qian Meixue''s beauty will show her beauty to entice Yang Ming to love herself since childhood. Big Ning Rongrong wears a green hat. Fortunately, other people have thick skins, ignoring these dazzling eyes, coughing a few times, saying: "The old man just looked around." Seeing this, Qian Chengxue withdrew his sight and walked towards Yang Ming. They were so moved, Yang Ming''s consciousness reacted long ago, and before Qian Qianxue approached the bed, he had already opened his eyes, his handsome and handsome face, and a pair of dazzling stares staring at the comer. If you look closely, you will find that the girl in front of you is very ordinary. She can even have a trace of soul power fluctuations all over her body, just like an ordinary girl, and her feet are not walking on the ground. Its on an inch away from the ground. If you dont look closely, you wont find this detail. What makes Yang Ming even more surprised is that when he looked at the person who came, even if he gathered his spiritual power in his consciousness and wanted to lock the other party, he found that it was impossible to aim, as if she was a non-existent Like people. The two faced each other, and both sides looked at each other, and did not speak immediately. For a long time, Qian Chengxue was the first to break the stalemate, and smiled gently. Her smile seemed to have some special magic power, but she could not help but see Yang Ming, and the mosquito nets on the bed were rocking gently. Make a subtle sound. After Yang Ming acquired the alchemy technique, he had a consciousness and was able to easily see things within a hundred meters around him, but he was surprised to find that within the scope of his consciousness, not only mosquito nets, but even hanging The curtain beads and the chandelier on the ceiling all swayed gently at this moment, and seemed to be intoxicated by Qian Xuexue''s smile. A smile to the city, a smile to the country, maybe a peerless woman like Qian Chengxue. "The first time I met, I was Qian Chengxue." Qian Chengxue elegantly performed a noble ceremony and stretched out a crystal-like arm, saying: "I have long heard that an unprecedented dark horse appeared in this year''s Continent''s Advanced Soul Master''s Contest. I have long admired Yang Ming for a long time. Today, I am really famous, and I am really handsome." Yang Ming rolled his eyes secretly. Install, you continue to install for me. If it werent for Yang Ming who knew the plot well, knowing that Xue Qinghe, the crown prince of the Heavenly Dou Empire, had been removed by the Wuhun Temple. . After all, Qian Chengxue faded away from his usual disguise, and the charm after the restoration of women''s clothing was really amazing. Even Yang Ming had such a moment of emotion just now. Yang Ming threw away the distracting thoughts in his heart, and also stretched out his hand, but politely shook Qian Qianxue''s finger, but did not hold it completely. This is a kind of respect for women and laughed: "Miss Qianxuexue, it''s nice to see you." Qian Chengxue did not show an unpleasant look because of the sense of alienation in Yang Ming''s tone, just like seeing an old friend, sitting on the bed beside himself, leaning on Yang Ming''s side. At this time, she cut off and said: "Yang Ming, don''t you mind if I sit here?" Can Yang Ming say no? The two people posted very tightlyYang Ming can even feel the warmth coming from time to time through each other''s thin clothes. The good smell is like jasmine and there is no such kitsch The strong pungent sensation will not be too light to lead to no sense of presence, and it will linger on the tip of the nose, making people subconsciously relax. Speaking of which, there is a little enjoyment. Qian Chengxue raised her jade arm and brushed the hair of her earlobe behind her head. From Yang Mings perspective, she could see a near-perfect side face, a clean forehead, a thin and long cicada eyebrow, and a tall Qiong. Under the nose, the ruddy and shiny lips slightly lifted up, revealing a clean white tooth, just like the old friends meeting with Najia, and chatting with Yang Ming. Even if Yang Ming is a straight steel man, when he often chats with girls, he will speak with various straight men to become the topic terminator, but Qian Chengxue is worthy of this veteran, and will always talk about it and find the topic to continue talking. . Mixed in various topics, Qian Chengxue inadvertently said: "Yang Ming, if you are given a chance to join the Wuhun Palace, you will be exempted from imprisonment. How would you choose?" (Only two changes today) ~： Three hundred and fifty-one. The poison meter from 0 Jinxue (One more) Qian Qianxue is well-known and knows everything about things in the south and the north. In the gossip and chatter with Yang Mingdong, it has been tempted that Yang Ming does not know that Platinum Bishop Saras has become an idiot. , Dispelled Qian Chengxue''s suspicion of Yang Ming. As a result, Qian Chengxue once again mentioned the old things. Of course, she is now changing her status as a person to send Yang Ming an invitation to join Wuhun Palace: "Yang Ming, you are the most talented and persevering genius I have ever seen. I have reached level 43 Soul Sect before I became an adult. If I develop at this rate, when you are an adult, you will say less. A strong soul emperor." "Even if you don''t mention the future, just mention your current achievements, you have created too many records in the Soul Division world before the ancients and no comers. If you are willing to join the Wuhun Temple, I dare to guarantee that the Wuhun Temple will fully support it. You, let you achieve greater achievements, and your future is unimaginable. Even, I can almost be sure that with your qualifications, as long as the future does not fall halfway, with this outstanding talent and talent, it must be Able to break through the limits of mankind and truly step into the realm after level 100." Qian Chengxue''s voice was very nice, soft and clear, and there was no aggressive coercion in his tone. Instead, he stood on Yang Ming''s side to help him analyze the pros and cons, and said slowly. Even Luo Chenxin, who was quietly listening to the sword, was also very moved. I didn''t expect Wu Hun Dian to take Yang Ming so seriously. Break through the limits of humanity! Yang Ming has the potential to break through human limits? Jian Duo Luo Chens shock in his heart was indescribable. He originally thought that Yang Ming, the young man at most, became the youngest title Douluo in the whole mainland, and by the way, the record of Hao Tianzong Tang Hao was refreshed. Unexpectedly, he even has the time to leak eyes! Wu Hun Temple attaches great importance to it. If Yang Ming joined Wu Hun Temple, he would at least start as a platinum bishop, which is beyond doubt! Oops, will Yang Ming be emotional? Between the flashes of thought, Jian Du Luo Chen couldn''t help but tighten his heart. As one of the elders of the Qibao Liulizong, he naturally knew how terrible the Wuhundians strength was, and the conditions for opening the Wuhundian were so attractive. It can be said that no genius is indifferent. Jian Dou Luo Chen stared nervously at Yang Ming. Although he wanted to dissuade one or two, he knew that this kind of thing was not at his disposal. He could only secretly pray that Yang Ming would not join Wuhun Palace. Under the eyes of the two people paying close attention, Yang Ming chuckled and said: "Wu Hun Temple is good, but I am a person who is comfortable with it and does not like to be constrained by the rules and regulations of large organizations." Yang Ming rejected Qian Chengxue''s invitation in disguise. Jian Dou Luo Chenxin finally put down a big stone in his heart, but then his eyes narrowed again. Because he came back after all, Yang Ming''s remarks were not only for Qian Chengxue, but also for him. Yang Ming also did not intend to join Qibao Liulizong. Among the Qibao Liulizong, there is a rule that is not said to outsiders. Qibao Liulizong''s disciples usually find a powerful soulmate partner. Ning Rongrong, as the daughter of the Qibao Liuli Sect Master, once Yang Ming married Ning Rongrong, he had the obligation to join Qibao Liuli Zong, and he would become a famous elder no matter what. Listening to what Yang Ming now means is that even the famous elders are unwilling to act. A thousand rays of disappointment flashed through the beautiful eyes of Qian Chengxue, and quickly converged to the bottom of her eyes, slowly stood up and said: "Come here today, I will say goodbye first." Thousands of snow came inexplicably and went inexplicably. Soon after Qian Qianxue walked out of the dungeon, he invited a group of Templar knights from the Wuhun Temple, saying: "Now it''s almost three days since Yang Ming killed Feng Xiaotian. He can no longer leave his body to ignore it." Thousands of snowy meanings, these Templars received immediately. The bishop Saras who gave Feng Xiaotian the fake death pill can only last for three days. Once the time passes, Feng Xiaotian will wake up from his sleep. When the lies are broken, the truth will be revealed, and the Wuhun Temple will be There is no reason to continue to detain Yang Ming. But to put it another way, if Feng Xiaotian''s body is destroyed, then this secret will never come to an end in the day, and Wu Soul Temple has reason to continue to detain Yang Ming until Yang Ming''s death. Presumably, the Kamikaze Academy in the midst of anger, as well as the other four colleges of the Five Elements Academy, will also support the Wuhun Temple. Even if the Shrek Academy is angry, after all, the thin arms cant but the thighs, and it is helpless to the Wuhun Temple. , Unless the risk of being wanted by the Wuhun Palace throughout the mainland came to the dungeon. But the problem is that there are a lot of talents in the Wuhun Temple, and a well-equipped Knights Templar can easily defeat the teachers and students of Shrek Academy. This does not include other powerful people. It''s harder than going to the sky, it''s simply not realistic. Qian Chengxue''s hand is not poisonous! Soon, the Templars left the Wuhun Temple and went straight to the morgue where Feng Xiaotian was. At this time, in the mortuary, a group of Qibao Liuzong people were busy, some were continuing to investigate the cause of Feng Xiaotian''s death, and some were investigating clues, everyone was very busy. Ning Fengzhi hasn''t closed his eyes for two days and nights. Even if he is powerful, he can''t eat his body. He motioned to let the elder Zongmen and his disciples continue to work, and then they took a nap on the chair and took a nap. Dreamland. The sun was setting and the sky glowed like clouds. A group of heavily-armed Templar knights walked neatly before entering the morgue and were intercepted by the disciples of Qibao Liuzong. "Stop, Wuhun Hall, what do you want to do!" The Templars led the team, with an old-fashioned face, a sword-like look, no hypocrisy, coldly said: "I''m waiting to be ordered to take Feng Xiaotian''s body away and bury him in the soil." In Douluo Continent, there are also customs to settle down in the earth, and the words of Wuhun Temple can be said to be justified and convincing. The disciple of the Qibao Liuzong who blocked the road shook his eyes and was a little hesitant. But before he went back to the morgue to inform Ning Feng to the patriarch and Elder Gurong, the Templar Knights pushed him arbitrarily, as if coming to copy the house, stepping into the morgue with a fierce and fierce momentum Inside. Gu Douluo Gu Rong''s eyes condensed, and the bones in the body seemed to be crackling like fried beans, watching the group of people coldly, saying: "Why, little boy in Wuhun Temple, are you here to fight?" ~： Three hundred and fifty-two. One after another (Two more) Even the head of the Knights Templar, with the strength of the title Douluo, did not dare to be careless when facing Gudula Gurong, not to mention this Templar, there is no leader to lead the team, just Is there a Templar Captain of Soul Saint level? But as the so-called losers do not lose, this Templar captain was not overwhelmed by the high-level soul power of Luo Gurong, but he slightly bowed his eyes and said firmly: "I''ll wait to be ordered to take away Feng Xiaotian''s body, preside over his burial ceremony in the soil, and please raise my hand high under the bones." He was also considered to be the first to salute, and after the congratulations, he first released a powerful martial spirit, and seven soul rings of different colors appeared under his feet, yellow, purple, and black. Seemingly responding to the captain of the Templars, the Templars behind him also released Martial Souls and Soul Rings. The overall quality of their group of people was very strong, and the resonance formed between the Soul Forces set off here. The wind and waves caused the tables and chairs to move around, the windows flapped, and the glass cracked. Even the disciples of Qibao Liuzong, who were relatively weak in their surroundings, all showed their blue and white colors, feeling that their chests were boring for a while, and they withdrew from the morgue one after another, daring not to be close to Gudula Gurong and this temple knight. Soul confrontation. "Little cub in Wuhun Palace." Gu Douluo Gu Rong grinned, and his fingers crackled, his palms were several times larger, as if the paws were wide, and suddenly when he shot them, there was a burst of noise in the air, and it seemed that even the air was squeezed. Extreme, cold channel: "Even if your leader sees me to politely make three points, just because you want to take Feng Xiaotian''s body out of my hands, it''s a fool''s dream!" The leader of this Knights Templar, his face changed slightly. I never thought that Gu Gurong''s temper was so irritable. He hadn''t said a few words. He started playing. There was no warning beforehand. : "Get together!" As soon as the words fell, the other Templars immediately formed a weird formation. Each foothold implied a certain mystery. The soul power flowing through the body actually formed a kind of resonance. The captain of the Templars led Under his leadership, he actually formed a huge gold shield, which was blocked in front of the bone-like hand of Gu Gu Luo Gurong. "boom!!!" The deafening roar sounded, the vibrating person''s eardrum was tingling, and the chest was uncomfortable, like blood flowing back, and almost had the urge to gag. Gu Doulong Gu Rong was slightly discolored. Although he didn''t use his full strength in his palm, he also moved seven points, but he couldn''t help the weird soul skill in front of him, which really made him a little embarrassed. "Wuhun Joint Skill?" Luo Gurong, the bone fight, said in amazement. But he took a closer look, and it didnt feel like it. If there were so many martial arts combined skills of the Soul King Soul Emperor Soul Saint Union, its not just this look, it should be more powerful. Although the master Yu Xiaogang''s theory was mocked by the world, the Wu Soul Hall had already absorbed his theory. Moreover, the talents in the Wuhun Temple are full of talents. By facilitating the convenience of the Wuhun awakening ceremony to the villagers of the two empires and small countries, it has also attracted a large number of talents, geniuses, and wizards. Researched Wuhun combined skills. The martial arts of martial arts are blunt, one is the need for the mutual agreement of martial arts, the second is the close relationship between the soul masters, the third is the cooperation of the soul masters, and the fourth is the deep feelings between the soul masters, which can be basic love or love . There are many of the most well-known martial arts combined skills in the Douluo Continent. For example, the fusion skills possessed by the Geshi Dragon and Snake couple can summon a cyan dragon. Because it is a dragon and snake combination, it has a strong dragon. Wei, there is also Ling Yun of the snake, even the title Doula feels a little tricky. As one of the most famous knights in the Wuhun Temple, the members of the Knights Templar have to eat and sleep together with other colleagues to cultivate the friendship of their comrades-in-arms. In the intensity training, the cooperation and the tacit understanding come together. Of course, even so, they want to perform martial arts combined skills is very difficult, can only take second place, develop a special battle array for the Knights, can gather everyone''s strength, enhance the strength of the Knights. Naturally, this increase is also limited. But no matter what, it was after all that they resisted Gu Gurong''s blow. Gu Gu Luo Rong looked at the group of people in armor, and a trace of fear appeared in the bottom of his eyes. If he continued to do it, maybe the aftermath of the battle would demolish the entire morgue, which was not what he wanted to see. thing. Moreover, Gu Doulong Gu Rong also worried that if he was not guarded by his side, someone would be detrimental to Ning Feng. Just when he was in a dilemma, a gentle middle-aged male voice came from behind him: "What are you doing, I rarely steal a nap, all destroyed by you." It is said that Gu Guluo, as well as other disciples of the Qibao Liuli Zong who withdrew from the old world, bowed to the visitors and said: "metropolitan." "Ok." Ning Fengzhi yawned, rubbed his sleepy eyes, and looked at the old-fashioned Templar captain, and a group of knights behind him, with confusion, saying: "Several Templars, why do you come to me with all your laborers?" "I''ve seen Sect Master Ning." The Templar Captain slightly arched his hands, not false colors, and said: "I''m waiting to be ordered to take away Feng Xiaotian''s body." A clear look flashed in Ning Fengzhi''s eyes. Just when he took a nap accidentally entered the dream, but unexpectedly saw Yang Ming in the dream. When it was, Yang Ming told Ning Feng Zhifeng Xiaotian was actually taking a pill given by Platinum Bishop Saras, and then entered a three-day suspended state. Once three days later, Feng Xiaotian would automatically wake up from the sleep. . After being awakened, Ning Fengzhi thought that it was just his dreams. After all, fake death or something is really nonsense. But now, in combination with the orders of these Templars, Ning Feng caused his mind to suddenly connect the broken pieces of information together to draw an amazing truth. This is Wu Lingdian''s preparation to kill Yang Ming! Once Feng Xiaotian''s body falls into Wuhundian''s hands, they will definitely be destroyed by them, and there will be no living Fengxiaotian, and Yang Ming will also be imprisoned by Wuhundian. When the thought flashed, Ning Feng caused a faint smile and said: "Sorry, there is no body of Feng Xiaotian, please come back." ~： Three hundred fifty-three. Wuhundian night attack (Three more) Seeing that Ning Feng had a tough attitude and refused to hand over Feng Xiaotian''s body, the captain of this Templar knight had a cold look, and his body''s soul power fluctuated slightly. However, he also knew that the Wuhundian and Qibao Liulizong were still in the honeymoon period, and could not tear their face, so he had to say coldly: "Since Sect Master Ning insists, then we will not disturb, leave!" This Knight Templar is also a master of reverence, saying that he will leave without leaving any traces. Seeing their backs drifting away, Ning Feng caused a faint look, saying: "It seems that Wu Hun Temple is a must for Feng Xiaotian''s corpse. We have to send more staff to increase our alert." Gu Doulong Gu Rong clearly did not know the key points, there are some ignorant. Fortunately, the relationship between Ning Fengzhi and him was asked without understanding, and soon learned from Ning Fengzhi''s mouth that it was all a conspiracy of Wuhundian against Yang Ming. "Recently, the people in Wuhun Temple are becoming more arrogant!" With a trace of anxiety between Gu Doulong and Gu Rongyu, he continued: "If it is as you said, I am afraid that it will be late at night, and Wuhundian will continue to send people over. Most of our staff are outside. It is difficult to call back in a short time. If Wuhundian is determined to die Yang Ming, he will definitely Will send a team led by the titled Douluo, with our current strength, I am afraid that it can''t resist." Ning Feng smiled slightly and said: "No worries, just when I was taking a nap, Yang Ming told me through his dream that he had asked some of his good friends to come and help." Yang Ming''s friend? Gu Doulong Gu Rong frowned deeper, could Yang Ming''s friend compare to the title Douluo? What an international joke! Of course, these words, Gu Douluo Gu Rong did not speak out, looking at Ning Fengzhi''s expression, and he is almost the same as him, and he is not sure about this matter. The sun sets, the night falls, and the stars are dotted. Without the pollution of heavy industry, the night sky of Douluo Continent is very clarified, like a galaxy dotted with a little starlight. Ning Fengzhi and Gu Du Luo Gurong finally waited for Yang Ming''s "friends" after having dinner. What surprised Ning Feng was that he knew one of them. This is an old man with messy hair and green eyes that radiate cold luster like a snake''s eye. He is casually covered with a coat. The whole person looks like a very casual old man, but whether it is Ning Fengzhi or bone fighting Luo Gurong, did not have any thoughts of contempt for him. Because, he is one of the countless Douluo continents in the whole Douluo continent, and Duduluo Dugu alone. Ning Feng was secretly surprised in his heart. He did not expect Yang Ming to make a big deal with Du Gubo. You should know that Du Gubos reputation is not very good. Of course, this is not only because Du Gubos ability to use poison is fascinating, which leads to no friends, but also because he is obsessed with cultivating poison, and he has been away from the community for many years. . "It turned out that the poisonous Luo Luo personally came, disrespectful!" While Ning Fengzhi warmly entertained Du Gubo, he also looked at the girl beside him with curious eyes. Although the girl was wearing a strange stone mask, covering her beautiful face, a pair of quirky eyes flashed a trace of light from time to time, wearing a one-piece black dress, black stockings, red boots, outline A plump posture. "This is..." Ning Feng hesitated. "Duo Duo, this is my name." The catwoman was succinctly simple, but in fact, she was a little timid in front of such a big man as Ning Fengzhi, daring not to talk much, for fear of exposing the fact that she was just a humble slave before. Fortunately, the stone ghost mask from the JOJO world obscures the face, but it also hides the timidity on her face, but gives Ning Feng a weird feeling. Ning Fengzhi is very clear that since this blossoming flower can walk with Dudu Luodu Gubo, although she can''t see the foundation of her strength, she is also Yang Ming''s friend. Duo enters. Catwoman''s blossoming little heart thumped, and she never dreamed that she would one day be personally entertained by the master of Qibao Liuzong. Before she became a slave in the auction house, the catwoman blossoming was only a villager in a small village. Her knowledge was very shallow. For her, the master of the Qibao Liuli Sect was already a legendary figure. During the hospitality, Catwoman''s blossoming body remained tight, without a word. However, this fell into Ning Fengzhi''s eyes, but it was a different scene. I felt that this girl was good and she could always be vigilant. This alone is also very valuable. A catwoman said nothing, Dudu Luodu Gubo was a bit lonely, and she rarely talked with people. Even Ning Fengzhi, a conversational master who was good at finding topics and talking happily, also felt a little headache, not a few words. Can''t talk anymore. Fortunately, this embarrassing chat did not last long. Along with the night was deep, there was a sudden thumping sound outside the door. This seemed to be a signal. Immediately afterwards, the door was like dumplings in a hot water pot, and successive buzzing sounds sounded. Each sound meant that a disciple of Qibao Liuzong fell down. "Something!" Ning Fengzhi and Gu Douluo Gu Rong stood up with a snap, his eyes narrowed, and they did not expect that the Wuhundian people came so fast! Seeing the two of them intending to go out, Dudou Luo Du Gubo raised his right hand and intercepted in front of them, saying: "Slow down, the two of you will continue to stay here to guard Feng Xiaotian''s corpse, and avoid Wu Soul Temple''s tactics of using sounds to slap the wind, and lead us away while destroying Feng Xiaotian''s corpse." It is said that Ning Fengzhi and Gu Douluo Gu Rong''s eyes are astonishing there is really such a possibility. "But is it enough for you two?" That''s what it said, but Ning Fengzhi''s eyes fell on the catwoman blossoming. Obviously, for this strange girl, Ning Fengzhi did not believe her strength from the heart. To be honest, even Catwoman Blossoms has little confidence in her own strength, but Yang Mings order comes and she must obey. Dudou Luo Dugubo''s eyes were a little weird. He remembered that the mysterious force behind Yang Ming was bombing the gang. Maybe the girl in front of him was a member of the bombing gang. He might have a strange ability. As a result, Dudou Luodu Gubo placated: "Relax, this girl is very strong." Seeing that Dudou Luo Du Gu Bo was so confident, Ning Fengzhi and Gu Douluo Gu Rong felt at ease, saying: "Then two of them are also required to take action, and here we are optimistic about the two of us." ~： Three hundred and fifty-four. (Four more) Dudu Luodu Gubo walked out of the morgue with the catwoman blossoming, and he could see that the disciples of Qibao Liulizong lay down on the ground one by one, the life and death of which were unknown. A Wuhundian Soul Master in ordinary clothes has a total of about 50 people, male and female, old and young, and each person''s strength is at least above the level 50 soul king. As for the two headed by them, they are two old men. They seem to be at least eighty years old. They are all dressed in burlap clothes, just like the old farmers working in the farmland in the countryside, but they are seen. At the moment, Dudou Luo Dugubo''s body suddenly tightened, and his eyes were staring at the two with vigilance. An old man on the left is two meters away, and his slender figure is as sharp and sharp as a javelin, giving a sense of sharpness and a sense of harmony with heaven and earth. An old man on the right is of medium build, moderately fat, and nothing special. However, most of Du Gubos attention is focused on this person, showing the deep fear of him. "Unexpectedly, Wuhundian actually sent you both." The two old men directly ignored the blossoming catwoman beside Dudu Luodu Gubo and looked at each other, saying: "Trouble, I didn''t expect that Ning Fengzhi actually invited this old poison, what should I do?" "Kill him first, then go in and **** Feng Xiaotian''s body." "Row!" If there was no one beside the two, the slender old man on the left released Wu Wu''s soul. There were no special changes in his body, but there was a snake spear in his hand. The snake spear is about two feet long, the head of the spear is curved, and the sharp point is like a snake letter. The snake spear is bluish purple, two yellow, three purple, four black, and the scary nine soul rings surround the snake spear. Above. The man was rushing towards the Dudu Luo Du Gu as lightning, the man was in the air, the gorgeous colorful light mixed with the unparalleled surging soul power suddenly burst out, and the splendid nine soul rings appeared on his body. He gave the impression that it was only the snake spear that flew out, not just a person. That is no longer a simple integration of human spears, but a real fusion. There is no need to do anything deliberately. The snake spears and the body have reached a terrible fit. The direction of his throw went straight to Du Gubo, directly ignoring the blossoming catwoman, the snake spear was not protruding, but leaned to the side, with a long series of afterimages behind him, giving an unreal and unpredictable feeling . Although Qiwu Soul was weaker than Soul Master of Beast Martial Soul before Level 30 Soul Venerable, after all, Beast Wu Soul had a large increase in Soul Master''s body, but Qiwu Soul had no such effect. However, after the Soul Master reached the later stage, the increase of the Beast Martial Soul to the Soul Master has already not greatly improved the combat power. On the contrary, the weapon martial soul appears to be more powerful. Often the title of the weapon martial soul Douro is more powerful than the animal martial soul. The title Douro is even more terrifying. Not to mention far, just taking Hao Tianzong with his weapon Wu Hao Haotian Hammer is enough to become the first door in the world. Haotianzongs Haotian Hao, the weapon of Haotianzong, was extremely heavy in the early stage. Even Haotianzongs disciple was difficult to wield several times, but after the later period, Haotianzongs disciples body grew up to play Haotianzhao The powerful offensive power, few soul divisions in the world can face its sharp edge. Throughout the Douluo continent, among the top sects, there are more sects of weapon martial arts than sects of beast martial spirits, which can already support this argument. When Soul Power''s coercion, which belongs exclusively to the title Douluo, was released, Catwoman blossoming clearly felt his breath suffocate. The kind of high-level soul power pressure like a sea wave is higher than a wave, which is like a row of mountains and seas, which is so overwhelming that people can''t breathe, even the dozens of soul kings in the Wuhun Palace have all retreated a few. If you dont dare to get too close, you can see it. They did not dare to blend in the battle between the titled Doula, because the soul power between the two was enough to suppress their strength, so that they had not battled, and they weakened a little bit out of thin air. But in the next moment, a cold feeling came from the stone ghost mask from the JOJO world, which penetrated into the blossoming face of Catwoman and immediately expelled the discomfort caused by the title Douluo. The stone ghost mask of JOJO world is a wonder of the world. It can not only transform humans into vampires, but also have the mysterious role of tapping the potential of the human body and transforming the human body. If it weren''t for Yang Ming to think that the stone ghost mask was too ugly, and once he put it on, there would be a great weakness of fear of the sun, Yang Ming might have worn it himself long ago. Seeing that the girl next to Dudou Luodugubo was not affected by his own soul and coercion, a surprise flashed in the eyes of the old man who shot. Another mid-titled Douluo did not immediately start, but first released Wuhun. After possessing Wuhun''s body, his body expanded like a balloon, rising at a speed visible to the naked eye. Numerous purple spikes emerged from his body and spread all over the body surface. The configuration of the soul ring is the same as the previous title Doula, two yellow, three purple, four black, but after the Wu Soul possesses, it shows The appearance is extremely ugly and ugly, even his hands have become purple spikes, and his whole body is enveloped in this special purple. However, in addition to the fact that the catwoman Duodu is relatively unfamiliar with Soul Master''s common sense, the rest of the people did not despise or despise him because of the ugliness of the titled Doula. In Douluo Continent, there is an unexplained rule. After the release of the Beast Martial Soul, the greater the change, the better the fit between the Soul Master and his own Martial Soul, which is the higher the Martial Soul level. The change of the title Douluo is relatively small. If the person of the blue electric tyrannosaurus family directly becomes a domineering dragon, it is really called a huge change. Scorpion! The Soul Master''s Martial Soul is an extremely rare scorpion in front of him, and he is a peerless master who has achieved the title of Douluo! The porpoise itself is a creature in the sea, and it is relatively rare in the Dora mainland. When it encounters danger, it will instinctively bulge the spikes on its body to protect itself. The stab squid soul master itself has the ability to hit, including highly toxic, firm body, and stinger out. It can be said that this is a very tricky ability, good at defensive counterattack. The most important thing is that each of them must have a Wuhun level above Dugubo, and its strength is stronger than Dugubo! But at this time, Du Gubo obviously has no time to pay attention to these small details. Faced with two strong men no less than themselves, even if there are several senior members of the Tiantian Gang hidden nearby, Du Gubo did not dare to be neglected, and immediately shouted, and Wu Soul was released. ~： 355. Guild Wars (Five more) Tiandoucheng, morgue. In the dark darkness, three black robes were standing, each wearing a mask of evil spirits, covering up the true appearance. The three of them were Tang Hao, Feng Baobao and Prince Xuexing. Yang Ming, in case of emergency, naturally played all the cards in his hand and used the physique of the King of Dreams early in the morning to notify them to come through the dream to avoid the spoils of the Wuhundian. When they saw that the people of Wuhundian had actually sent the snake spear Douro and the scorpion Douro to come, the pupil of Prince Snow Star suddenly shrank, saying: "The strength of each of these two titles Douluo is above Du Gubo. Once the two join forces, I am afraid Du Gubo is not their opponent. Should we help?" Tang Hao''s eyes flashed for a while, and he did not answer immediately. At this time, Tang Hao was also a little shocked. He was not present when Du Gubo joined the Duotian Gang. At this time, he knew that the famous Dudu Luodu Gubo turned out to be one of the senior members of the Duotian Gang. When he knew the truth, it really surprised Tang Hao. The details of the Deep Sky Gang are so horrible! Tang Hao is unimaginable. What are the other senior members who have never met each other? After a moment of contemplation, Tang Hao thought for a moment, and he had a determination, saying: "My Wuhun is too recognizable. If I help each other, I am afraid that it will be recognized by the Wuhundian people. This will be detrimental to the concealment of the Biantian Gang. I won''t do it later." After all, Tang Hao turned to look at Baby Feng, but he knew that this girl was not a senior member in the bombing gang, but it was indeed the most trusted confidante of the bombing gang gang, and asked in a low voice: "Baoer...sister," let Tang Hao call a young girl sister, which really made him feel embarrassed for a moment, but who told him to beat Baby Feng? Therefore, Tang Hao quickly returned to nature and said, "How do you like it?" Baby Feng yawned and felt bored, saying: "Such a trivial matter, you don''t need to bother me, just let the waiter help you." The empty space in Feng Feng''s mouth is the codename of the Prince Xuexing''s bombing gang. Upon hearing this, Tang Hao burst into a flash of light in his eyes. He always wanted to know who was the true identity of Kong, and his soul power was obviously weak, but he could occupy the position of a senior member. He was on an equal position with him, and obviously had the strength comparable to the title Douluo. . Once his hands were empty, Tang Hao could understand what kind of abilities he had. Prince Snow Star nodded and said: "understood." As the three of them chatted, the snake spear Douluo shot suddenly and flew towards the poison Douluo Dugubo. Du Gubo will naturally not be able to catch his hand, and immediately shouted to release Wuhun Bi Phosphorus Snake Emperor, under the possession of Wu soul, the green scales covered the whole body, from beginning to end, every inch of skin on the body, including three thousand troubles Inside the silk, all turned into a layer of blue, the scales that covered every part of the body, also showed his powerful strength of the title Douro level. "puff!" A layer of green gas suddenly sprayed out from the body of Du Gubo, as if with long eyes, it generally bypassed the position of the blossoming catwoman, and at the same time sprayed out in all directions, pulling the snake spear Dora and the shovel Dora and them Fifty Wuhundian Soul Masters enveloped behind him. Since Du Gu Bo is known as the poison Douluo, he is naturally famous for his poison soul skills. The toxicity he released at this time was the wide-range AOE clearance. He wanted to get rid of the fifty martial arts palaces, so as not to hinder his feet, but also to test the strength of snake spear Dora and shovel Dora. It is very difficult to kill one another one-on-one in the realm where they are titled Douluo. It is very difficult to kill each other one by one. After all, everyone has a few hands in their hands, so try one or two before playing. It has become a consensus. However, a strange scene appeared. The snake spear in the hands of Du Luo, who was originally thrown at Du Gubo, suddenly propped on the ground, just like a pole vaulter. The body that originally flew forward suddenly changed its direction, and he flipped a few fights in the air. Afterwards, he leaned in to Duduo Luo Du Gu Bo with an innocent catwoman blossoming. Older gingers are more spicy. Snake Douro looked at the weakest catwoman blossoming strength, naturally picking soft persimmon pinch, no matter what strange strength she has, kill her first cost-effective. at the same time. In addition, the swelled body of Doraemon, the purple spike on the body surface, suddenly stood on the ground. I saw him breathe, the third soul ring on his body shone, and the dazzling purple light shone. The same is the Millennium Soul Ring, which acts on the title Douluo, but it is completely different from the level of the Soul King Soul Emperor. Soul skills have become more powerful. However, the permeable green poison mist released by Du Gubo was actually sucked into the abdomen by the squid Douro as if swallowing and sucking, and the abdomen swelled obviously, just like after a full meal. The poison mist of Du Gu Bo is not fun. A little drop on the ordinary person is enough to wipe out the corrosion of an ordinary person with the flesh. If Du Gu Bo wants to be the evil party, he can easily rely on his own strength. The pine land destroyed a city. But when the poison mist enough to poison thousands of people fell into the body of the agouti, it seemed that it had not played its original role. I saw that the body of the agouti was covered with a green layer. The brilliance, the dense purple spikes all over the body are rendered with a thick layer of green. He actually forced the toxic poison released by Du Gubo into the spikes on his body and became a part of his own strength! Obviously, UU''s reading of ''s Du Gubo''s poison is not only restrained by the shovel Douro, but also becomes his stronger nutrients! Upon seeing this, Du Gubo''s complexion changed suddenly, which made him feel extremely intractable. It was in his stunned time that Snake, Sparrow and Douro had already approached Catwoman blossoming. As the so-called lion fights rabbits with all their strength, the snake spear Doula will naturally not carelessly. Under the light of the snake spear, nine light and shadows are transformed, each light and shadow is wrapped with a terrifying killer, and the catwoman blossoms up and down, left and right All the possible avoidance positions are blocked, and it is hard to escape! Originally, when the snake, spear, and bully approached, Catwoman, who had no combat experience, burst into a blank head, and did not know what to do. But when I felt the horror that was about to reach my body, there was a big horror in front of my life and death, not waiting for what the catwoman blossoming, the stone ghost mask from the JOJO world was shocked, and the blood of the catwoman blossoming suddenly burst into a deep blood Red mans. When it was too late, then quickly, the catwoman blossomed into countless bats and fled the whole person, even if dozens of hundreds of bats died, there were more bats pouring behind Snake Douro The fifty martial arts soul division direction. ~： 356. A scary vampire Seeing the innumerable bats of Catwoman blossoming in vain to escape his powerful assassination, a bit of surprise flashed in Snake''s eyes. You should know that when he turned, his breath was locked on the blossoming catwoman, and because of the suppression of his soul power level, he could completely change his locked object at will. But after the catwoman blossoming through the stimulation of the stone ghost mask from the JOJO world, he actually got rid of his breath lock! This is really bizarre! At the next moment, a scream came suddenly from the rear. Hearing the words, the snake spear Douro and another agouti Douro suddenly turned their heads to look around, but they saw something that made him eye-open. It turned out that while the catwoman blossomed out of the snake spear Douro attack, she also flew at the fifty Wushundian Soul Masters behind him. Soul Masters who can be dispatched by Wuhun Temple to **** Fengxiaotian''s corpse naturally have several brushes in their hands. Each person''s strength is not low, and the lowest is the 56th level of the Soul King level. However, the vampire transformed by the stone ghost mask did not make sense at all! No, it should be said that it is not scientific at all! When an elder Wuhundian Soul King saw countless bats turning into catwoman blossoming entities and rushing towards himself, a terrible killer burst into his eyes. The long spur of gold fell in the palm of the hand. This is his weapon weapon, which is a powerful weapon. Although the name is domineering, it is naturally not so powerful, but it is considered to be strong. It combines attack, defense and trapping the enemy. With his carefully matched soul skills, it is one-handed. The wind whip method is also remarkable. When he waved his whip, the golden long whip seemed to come alive, flexibly walking in the air, wrapped in the sorrowful sound of wind and thunder, and fiercely lashed at the catwoman blossoms. "Snapped!" The catwoman blossomed, and she ate a whip. The hot pain was uploaded from the body surface, reminding the catwoman to recollect the inhuman torture that was suffered after being captured and sent to the auction hall by Wuhun Temple, and the red eyes that were originally stimulated by the instinct of the stone ghost mask, even more It''s like a thin, fierce red glow. "Everyone in Wuhun Palace must die!" The catwoman blossoming in the air, without actually being on the ground, the whole person suddenly disappeared into the elder''s sight. Teleport! This is actually a very rare teleport ability! The vampire transformed by the stone ghost mask can not only subtly enhance the strength of the vampire, but also give the vampire some powerful abilities. Of course, most of the vampires wont get too strong, that is, theyre less likely to die than others. Transient ability like this is also very rare. "bad!" As soon as the catwoman disappeared, the old man giggled, and a sense of horror that was unclear and unknown was pouring in. Before he could react, Catwoman blossomed already behind him, embracing the elder, who was over 50, with his arms around his back. This picture, if it is usually a very impressive picture, young girls, successful seniors, how do you think it is a matter of old cows eating tender grass, people can not help but imagine. However, at the next moment, this urban style immediately turned into a horror style. But I saw that the catwoman opened her mouth blossoming, and her sharp fangs were exposed to the air. The vampire''s fangs were terrified. The appearance was like an inverted triangular cone, with a concave inside, which could bite into the human neck. It gets stuck in the meat in an instant, and it is not easy to be pulled out. At the same time, it can also bleed a lot of blood, so that it can easily eat. When the gleaming fangs of the cold light pierced the old man, a tingling sensation passed straight from the body to the depths of the soul, and his mouth was so painful that a terrible horror howl. "what--" The horrifying howling sounds heard the goose bumps around the people instantly fall to the ground. Before they responded, they came forward to rescue their companions, but suddenly stopped one by one, and looked at the corpse lying on the ground in surprise. Instead of being a corpse, it is a human skin that has been completely consumed with blood and flesh. When the breeze blows slightly, it turns into a burst of gravel and disappears into the breeze, which makes people shudder. "Strange... monster!" Seeing the catwoman blossoming towards the remaining forty-nine Wuhundian Soul Masters, those people burst into fear, and at the same time they made a frightening sound, they also continuously released Wuhun and Soul Skills, wanting to stop her advance. These attacks fell on Catwoman Blossoms, although it will also cause considerable injuries, but the soul and soul of a Soul King, but Catwoman Blossoms felt a thrill of pleasant tremor from the body, even if the body continued The ground suffered injuries, but the instincts from the vampires still drove her to kill others, turning their flesh and soul into the food for their growth. "This guy" Looking at the blossoming catwoman who was just a good girl just beside her, it suddenly turned into a terrifying killing machine. Even the well-known poison Luo Duobo couldn''t help but fall down. Take a breath. How many monsters like this girl are hidden in the mysterious organization of the bombing gang? With a little thought, Dudu Luodu Gubo will inevitably feel a trace of coldness and a trace of luck, fortunately he is now also one of the senior members of the Tiantian Gang. Of course, don''t look at the catwoman being so cruel, but in fact, her strength is not strong, at most it is the strength of a soul. The reason why she can make the soulmates of the dozens of martial souls feel horrified, in addition to her brutal way of killing, but also her undead. That''s right, it''s the undead. No matter how these people cause huge trauma to Catwoman blossoms, her body will still heal quickly This is actually one of the vampire''s ability, as long as the blood stored in his body has not been exhausted , Then she is immortal. Before Yang Ming was imprisoned, Yang Ming bought many blood packs for her to help Catwoman blossoming, enough to support her in a war. "court death!" Seeing the catwoman blossoming with unprecedented spooky abilities, both the snake spear Douro and the shovel Douro are out of anger. But without waiting for the two of them to start, Du Du Luo Du Gu Bo, and Snow Prince, who descended from the sky, now come here wearing a black robe and a mask of evil spirits. After seeing the costume of Prince Snow Star, the pupils of Snake Douro and Stingy Douro suddenly shrank. Because before, Yang Ming led the bombing gang to cause huge trauma to Ju Douluo, and the unique dress of the bombing gang had entered the Wuhun Temple''s record long ago. This detailed information record is on the wanted list of the whole mainland. (Both orders are added and changed) ~： 357. Powerful rustle fruit (One more) The Wuhun Palace has risen step by step from an unknown force to the present day. Naturally, it started from countless corpses. There are a lot of enemies lurking in the dark, but there has never been a force that can make the Wuhun Palace like a blast. That''s right, until now, the people of Wuhundian didn''t know the name of this force! Although Ju Douluo was hit hard by Feng Baobao, the people of Wu Soul Palace have wanted the bombing gangs all over the mainland, and searched all the news about the bombing gangs, hoping to know the name of this force and the membership list of its organization. But it is a pity that the bombing gang is like a flash in the pan. It only appears a few times in the Douluo continent and disappears without a trace. No matter how the Wuhundian people are sent to investigate, they have done nothing. The snake spear Douluo and the shovel Doulan Wanwan didn''t expect that the two of them unexpectedly met the people who exploded in the sky. After all, the members of the bombing gang are all in black robes and wearing evil spirit masks, and their recognition is too high. At this moment, the snake spear Douluo and the scorpion Douluo also did not care about the catwoman blossoming to kill the people in the Wuhun Temple behind him, staring at the snow star Prince deadly, coldly: "Did the mysterious forces that hit the Yueguan Pass finally surfaced again, who are you?" "Explode the gang." Prince Snow star lingered in a grain of sand, and he was set like a king of the desert, with a mysterious black robe and a scary ghost mask, which added a bit of mystery. The color, "Under the codename is empty, let''s take the same life." Snake spear Do Luo eyes glanced sharply from Du Du Luo Du Gu Bo, and then landed on the Prince of Snow Star, the killing intention came out like a tide, saying: "It''s up to you, too?" A layer of green gas appeared on the snake spear Douro''s face, and everyone familiar with him knew that the title Douro had been really angry. When it was too late, then quickly, the snake spear Do Luo She went to the opponent Du Du Luo Du Gu Bo, a snake spear in his hand, and the first and second soul circles on the spear turned yellow light, turning into a breathtaking chain. phantom. "laugh--" The snake spear tears through the sky, making a long crack like a torn cloth, and a terrifying blast comes one after another. Each snake spear phantom seems to be a poisonous snake with open fangs, with endless killing opportunities, will snow Every part of Prince Xing''s whole body is shrouded. This is the soul skill from the snake spear Douluo, even if it is only two centuries of soul ring out of the soul skills, but in his hands, it seems to play the soul skills attached to the lowest level of the millennium soul ring. , Make people beat the case. Looking at such a thrilling move, even Du Gubo couldn''t help but touch the ground. But when he was moving and ready to support the Prince of Snow Star, Dora the Dolphin stopped silently in front of him, and the needles on the body surface continued to devour the various types released from the sleeves of Du Gu Bo Toxic mist, the ghost on the top of the acupuncture is even worse, and it gathers the essence of Du Gubo''s venom and becomes more aggressive. The squid Douro air machine completely locked Du Gubo, making him afraid to act lightly, and the nine soul rings on his body flickered from time to time. His ordinary face looming, and a confident voice came: "Old poison, if you want to help our enemies in the Wuhun Palace, you must do the consciousness of being killed by me." Du Gubo looks a little strange. Are people in Wuhun Palace too confident? No, it should be said that the people of Wuhundian didn''t know how strong the background of the bombing gang was. Not to mention that the Dragon Dragon gang helper who saw the dragon before and after, but here, in addition to Mr. Kong, the Prince of Snow Star, there are two other senior members lurking nearby. When seeing Du Gubo''s complexion change, the agouti Douro suddenly "giggled" in his heart, his left eyebrow kept beating, and it seemed that a disaster was about to come. "No, how is this possible? It can threaten my existence and shouldn''t appear here." Although the Dolphin Douro felt so comforted in his heart, he couldn''t help feeling uneasy. At this moment, Luo Luo suddenly heard a blast from nearby, accompanied by an arrogant noise: "Snake Douro, do you only have this strength?" Hearing the words, the shovel Douro suddenly turned his head and looked, his pupils shrunk involuntarily. But I saw that the forked snake spear in Dora''s hand easily stabbed into the body of Prince Snow, but Prince Snow has long eaten the rustle fruit from the world of One Piece, using the element of the body to make his body into a gravel. The element body directly ignores the physical attack of Snake Spear Douro. At the same time, the Prince of Snow condensed a high-floor gravel fist and slammed it against the snake spear Douro. Under the sudden change, the snake spear Douluo twisted his waist. He is also a titled Douluo who has extremely rich combat experience. When he wants to display his exquisite body skills, he escapes. However, he just neglected a little bit, and there are already a lot of gravel dust in the air around him that is not visible to the naked eye. At this time, accompanied by the Snow Prince, the graves that were not valued are turned into chains of sand. He **** big flowers and bound his agile body. Under unavoidable circumstances, the snake spear Douro took a hard blow at the snow star Prince Gravel. "puff!" The whole is like being hit fiercely by a long-distance bus in Gasser. The snake''s face is white, and the person flew out like a defeat, and the person has already opened his mouth in the air, containing visceral debris. The blood turned into a blood mist and sprayed thinly in the air, splashing and falling on the ground, staining the bluestone floor. The man hasn''t fallen to the ground yet, and the snake spear fights to gather in Dantian, holding back the blood that is tumbling in his chest actually turned several fists and flew out of the air. Immediately afterwards, others fell on their feet like light swallows and took ten steps back and forth, each stepping out a deep footprint on the bluestone floor. Between the surge of soul power, the snake spear Douro pressed down on the injury, and a pair of sharp eyes stared directly at the Prince Snow star, coldly said: "No wonder they dare to fight against our Wuhun Palace many times. You do have a few brushes. People like you should not be an unknown person on Douluo mainland. Who are you?" "Don''t I say that?" Prince Snow Star shrugged and said, "I''m bombing the sky. The code name is empty. You can call me Mr. Kong." The snake spear Douro held the snake spear tightly, almost spitting out his eyes. Seeing that the Prince of Snow Star was a little stronger than the last time he studied with himself, Du Gubo''s eyes flashed a little surprised. This is also normal. The devil fruit of the natural department will become more powerful with the development of the abilities. Not to mention, the rustle fruit, even among the natural fruits, belongs to the first-class kind. ~： Three hundred and fifty-eight. Thrillers trick (Two more) When the people of Wuhun Temple arrived, although the poisonous Du Luo Du Gu Bo made a guarantee, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but come to the window to watch. At first, Ning Fengzhi felt a little nervous when he saw that Du Gubo''s ability was completely restrained by a shovel Douro, and when he saw the young catwoman blossoming girl, it seemed like a humanoid monster, and broke into the martial arts. Among the other crowds in Soul Hall, Ning Fengzhi felt some scalp numbness when he was killed by the immortal body and the stronger ability of the Vietnam War. But this is not the most shocking to Ning Feng. When the mysterious Mr. Kong came and wounded Snake Douro in front, Ning Fengzhi was finally shocked. "Could it be that these are all Yang Ming''s friends? This is too strong, and it is too strong!" If Yang Ming is just a duo Luo Du Gubo one person understands well, and can also use the elders to appreciate the late generation to explain, when the second title is Douluo, and still use the ability of sand that has never been seen before, Ning Fengzhi Feeling a little suspicious of life. You know, even the entire Qibao Liuzong, the full title of Douluo that can be placed on the table is just two people, one is Gudou Luo Gurong, the other is Jiandou Luochenxin. Now, Yang Ming''s friends actually have two titles Douluo! In order to help Yang Ming, they did not hesitate to offend the behemoth Wuwudian! What spirit is this! "hiss!" Guluo Luo Gurong couldn''t help but take a breath, said: "Chen Xin also talked to me before, the people of Wuhundian rated Yang Ming very high, saying that he had the potential to break through the limits of humanity. At that time, I didn''t believe it, but now, I have a little belief, and only this way. People, can such a terrifying force be gathered around them?" Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi nodded solemnly. Throughout the current Douluo continent, having the power of a titled Doulou is enough to support a first-class sect, which can protect the sect from a century of prosperity, and if you can have two titled Douluo, then you may even have the opportunity to be among the top sect. The ranks of doors. Why was Hao Tianzong called the first case in the world at that time, wasn''t it because there were two strong titles Douluo in one case? Now, if Yang Ming is willing, he can even create a top sect! Watching the snake spear Douluo fight with Prince Snow Star again, Dudu Luo Dugubo whispered in his heart: "I can''t underestimate the two senior members who are lurking in secret, this will reduce my status in the mind of the gang." Thinking like this, a piercing long roar came from his mouth. The emerald-like green light burst forth from the body of Du Gu Bo, and the seventh soul ring flashed a deep black light on his body. While displaying the true body of Wu soul, his thin and tall body continued to expand in the blue light. Get up and skyrocket into the night sky. The aquamarine scales have a large slap-like diamond shape, which looks like a piece of jade and jadeite inlaid on the body surface. It has long disappeared from the appearance and body belonging to humans, and gradually relaxed a huge snake body in the air, winding The snake turns around. Bi Phosphorus Snake Emperor showed himself in front of people. The snake body is more than 30 meters long, the thickness of the water tank, the coiled snake body supports the upper half of the snake body, and the whole body is surrounded by a piece of green mist. These green mist can be extracted a little, all can It is easy to destroy a ten-acre farmland and turn it into a poisonous land with no plants. Although Du Gubo''s body has become larger, this does not mean that his speed will become slower. On the contrary, as the body becomes larger, the attack range also increases. Unless it is a War Soul Master of the Mind Attack Department, it is difficult to avoid his attack range. The long, pointed snake tail lashed fiercely on the ground, and the huge snake body followed half a turn, condensing the power of the snake''s waist. This snake tail is wrapped with a huge force of thousands of pounds, which can easily smash the building skeleton of a skyscraper. Once the Soul Master is hit by this front, it is not only the body that is hit hard, but also the snake tail. The green poison mist attached to the body erodes into the body. When the highly toxic spreads in the body, it will be better than death. Despite the fierce fighting between Prince Snow Star and Serpent Douro, and the constant explosion of dust storms covering up the dust, which affects the sight of Douglas Douro, these are only minor problems for him. The squid Douro, who was swollen and ugly because of the possession of Wuhun, suddenly screamed, just like the scorpion in the nature faced with the threat of predators, the body of the shovel Douro ball suddenly shrank. This did not reduce the defense, but it seemed that his muscular body was tighter. Immediately afterwards, the fifth soul ring in the body of the shoveling dolphin circulated with a bright purple brilliance, and the contracted body swelled like a lightning, and was sucked by the squirrel dora to take the poison released from the body of Du Gubo, and forced to the body. The needle tip on the watch, these needle threads are all separated from the body at this time, hundreds of thousands of poisonous thorns are suddenly sprayed out densely, just like the rainstorm pear flower blooming, the momentum is quite amazing. The Dolphin Douro is also very angry. In addition to avoiding the snake spear Douro, even the personnel behind the Wuhun Temple did not deliberately avoid. Those Wuhundian members, although they have joined forces to stop the catwoman blossoming attack, they have already figured out the catwoman blossoming fighting style. After all, she has not experienced any combat training, and it is just that few. Trick, a teleport to the enemy behind, and then **** blood, or just carry the damage to charge It is easy to find the flaw. In the view of those Wuhundian members, as long as they are given a little time, they will be able to slowly exhaust the blood energy of Catwoman''s blossoming body, make her undead body lose its effect, and completely kill her. But they never imagined that they had escaped Catwoman''s initial killing trick, but did not escape the backstab from his teammates. When a poisonous thorn fell on one of the Wuhundian Soul Masters, the terrifying and violent poison immediately erupted in his body. Without waiting for any response from him, the whole person melted into a pool of blood mud, emitting disgusting The smell. Silent death is the most terrifying. These people did not even have the opportunity to scream, all turned into blood mud. When the poison needle stabbed the catwoman, she instinctively felt a huge terror strike, even if there was still a lot of blood in her body, but if the poison needle was hit, there would not be enough life to fill it. It will definitely die miserably. Immediately, she screamed suddenly, the whole person burst apart, and turned into hundreds of bats scattered and fled, only to escape this killing trick. ~： Three hundred fifty-nine. Anyone who offends the Wuhun Temple must die! (Three more) Looking at the horrible assassination of Douro Dora, Gu Doulong''s face changed. You know, the shovel Douro''s trick is invincible, even if they are in the morgue, they are also affected. Guru Luo Gurong carried Ning Fengzhi on his shoulders, and even Feng Xiaotian''s body had no time to take away, and was about to leave this dangerous place with Ning Fengzhi. But at this moment, a cold hum dropped from the sky. However, the Prince of Snow Star was ordered by Yang Ming to protect the body of Feng Xiaotian. It must not be destroyed by the people of Wu Hun Temple. The soul power in the body now, his hands suddenly pressed against the solid bluestone floor. on. Under the influence of the rusty fruit ability, the solid bluestone floor turned into powder gravel at a speed visible to the naked eye in a blink of an eye. Immediately after that, the ground suddenly lifted up a gravel wall, directly covering the mortuary with height, thickness More than five centimeters, it was directly in front of the sting like a stormy pear blossom. "Oh, ah, ah..." In a series of repeated noises, the stinger that emerged from the body surface of the shoveling porpoise was not only accompanied by the venom of the phosphorous snake that spit out before Du Gubo, but also the toxicity possessed by the shoveling porpoise itself. As soon as the poison stings touched the orange gravel wall, the center circle immediately expanded outward from the contact point. The toxicity of the black was just a few breaths. The gravel wall with a thickness of more than five centimeters was corroded into a pool of mud by the poisonous poison. , Emitting a stinky poisonous gas. But finally, it was also intercepted by the Snow Prince. Gu Doulong Gu Rong returned a grateful look, and at the same time pulled out the silk from his arms to block his and Ning Feng''s nose, and repeatedly backed away to avoid absorbing the poisonous gas that overflowed the air. What makes the snake spear Douro and the shovel Douro feel tingling scalp is that after the Snow Star Prince helped Gu Doula Gu Rong and Ning Feng, he no longer had time to avoid and block, so he let the poison be full of poisonous poison Thousands of holes pierced with needles. Before waiting for the two titled Douluo, who belonged to the Wuhun Palace, to be happy, he was shocked to see that the Prince of Snow Star was disbanded and turned into hundreds of millions of gravel, which can easily poison a Contra-level strong poison. The thorn just touched one of the sand. After the body was elementalized, the Prince of Snow regained its original shape and condensed on the other side. The elementalization of the devil fruit of the nature department is indeed very practical, but each use is not without cost, and it requires a lot of soul power support. Although this is the ability from One Piece World, after coming to Doulu Continent, some concessions have been made in the ability to adapt to the rules of Doulu Continent World. As for Du Gubo, it is not so easy. After displaying the Bishen Snake Emperor''s true body, the behemoth that is more than 30 meters long can''t escape all at all, but it is clear that he also sees through the truth and reality of this trick, although there are a lot of Very toxic, but one of the biggest flaws is that each stinger is very light. Dudu Luodu Gubo twisted his body, and a huge snake tail swept a whirlwind in front of him, bringing up a poisonous green whirlwind, covering it in front of him. The venomous sting like a locust was immediately rolled by a whirlwind, and lost its forward force. The ding jingle fell to the ground, and the poisonous gas spilled out, even when it touched the bluestone floor of the ground, The ground was corroded and pitted. There was a sneer in the corner of Doras mouth, and he snorted inwardly, secretly: "Is my stinger blocking it so easily? It''s too small to look at me!" He hung his palm up against his chest and screamed in his mouth: "Blow me up!" The stinger, which was originally intercepted by the Snow Prince and Du Gubo, suddenly had a series of explosions on the ground. Thousands of venomous stings have been distributed around the two of them, and once exploded at this time, they immediately turned into countless fierce fragments scattered around. Moreover, due to the deliberate arrangement of Doraemon, the coverage of these debris is extremely ingeniously controlled, which can be described as subtle, and it is precisely these debris that spread to the two people, and they are all in the evacuation space up and down, left and right Block up. "Humph!" Dudou Luo Dugubo''s nostrils snorted, and two long white smokes came out, but he didn''t dodge it. He just used the jade and jade-like hard snake scales to cover the snake body arbitrarily, but people were like a slam on the throttle. ''S steel train rushed straight ahead, crushing the porpoise Douro! Don''t look at his huge body now, but the speed is not inferior, but because of the huge body, it gives people a great psychological pressure. As for the Prince of Snow Star, it is even simpler, directly displaying the elemental body, and easily ignoring the attack of Doraemon. "Dugubo, it seems that you are iron-hearted and want to embarrass me with Wuhun Palace. If that is the case, then I will kill you today!" He was talking about snakes and sparrows. He didn''t know where to take out a hip flask. He opened his mouth and took a few sips, giving a "ha" satisfaction. I dont know if its the illusion of Du Gubo. I always feel that after drinking alcohol, the soul power in the snake spear suddenly increases a line, the muscles are expanded, and the green muscles like green snakes are on the muscle surface. Suddenly, it is very scary. At the same time, the snake spear Douro didn''t know what had released Wuhun''s true body. The forked snake spear exuded a terrible gas. When he carried the snake spear across, even Du Gubo now has a huge green Phosphorus Snake Emperor''s body, also felt a thrilling feeling directly at the door. "Offend my Wuhun Palace Even if you and me are both titled Douluo Realm, you must die!" "If you can do it, you give me a try!" Du Gubo was also angry. A pair of copper bell big yellow vertical pupils froze the cold killing intent, the snake kissed angrily, and the poisonous blood spit out a purple poisonous mist. If the snake spear Douluo is a person, it is certain to give up three points to Du Gu Bo, after all, Du Gu Bo''s poisonous crown is extremely powerful, and a little touch will leave extremely terrible sequelae. Fortunately, the snake spear Douluo was not fighting alone. When Du Gubo spit out the poisonous mist, the shovel Douluo took a big breath and once again absorbed all his poisonous gas into his stomach. Without the poison fog of Du Gubo, the snake spear Douluo a snake spear. The snake spear pierced into the abdomen of the real body of the phosphorous snake emperor like a lightning. Brought a blood arrow and shot out. A gust of wind brought a piece of sand and dust, and countless gravel gathered to form the Prince of Snow Star. The figure stood proudly behind the squid bucket Dora, and the evil ghost smiled under the mask of the evil spirit. Luo on the shoulder. ~： Three hundred and sixty. Stingy Douro, die! (Four more) Snake Spear Douluo is worthy of being a strong man for many years. With his powerful soul skills, the spear head is plunged into the abdomen of Bigu Snake Emperor''s body, which is the incarnation of Du Gu Bo, which immediately brings unprecedented pain to Du Gu Bo. He left a big hole in the basketball with a bleeding effect, and the blood that continuously bleeds from the wound also took away Du Gubo''s physical strength and exacerbated his injury. It''s just that it''s the same for success and the same for defeat. When the snake spear Douro abandoned the opponent Snow Prince, he did not notice at all that the Snow Prince appeared in a strange way behind his companion Dora. Originally at the level of the title Douluo, he was able to use his soul to detect the situation around himself, and few people were able to successfully attack. However, in order to help the snake spear Douluo solve the poisonous fog of Du Gubo, he just relaxed his exploration of the surroundings for a while, but when he felt some movement behind him, it was already a little late. Prince Snow star dropped a hand on the shoulder of Douro, as if he were an old friend, whispering close to his ear: "Can you imagine a person who doesn''t eat or drink in the desert for a month, and then gets sun-dried into dry goods?" An unpleasant sensation suddenly rushed into Douro Douro''s heart. As he was about to stab the stinger on his body, he suddenly felt that the water in his body was passing away at an alarming rate. No, it should not be said to be passing away, but to be absorbed! The Prince Snow star pressed against the swelled shoulder of the agouti Douro, and the place where they touched each other seemed to turn into a black hole with no bottom hole, and the moisture of the agouti Dora was continuously absorbed into it. The Prince Snow star has eaten the rusty fruit from the One Piece world. The most direct way to use this natural devil fruit is to control the gravel, but from the gravel, it can be extended to different methods of use, such as creating a sandstorm, or using Grit absorbs water and absorbs moisture from living things or soil. As we all know, 60%-70% of the body''s ingredients are water. Once humans lose the water in their bodies, although they will not die immediately, they will also lose most of their power. The pupil of Douro Douro suddenly shrank and shrunk into a needle shape. At this time, he could feel that as the water in his body continued to drain, his strength also weakened into a trough. "No, I will never let you succeed, break me!" A trace of madness flashed in Doras eyes, and his martial spirit possessed an inflated body, which became shrivelled due to excessive water loss, but suddenly bulged again at this time. The stinger emits a poisonous light. "Burst! Burst! Burst!" Dora the squid is no longer able to move, and has no power to break away from the **** of the Prince of Snow. He simply detonated the stinger on his body and wants to join Huangquan with the Prince of Snow! So decisive, so decisive! With all the same methods, it can be seen that the stiff porcupine Douro''s strong character is really rare in the world. At this moment, Prince Xuexing and Douro are so close, and his self-explosion comes so suddenly, even if Prince Xuexing wants to avoid it, it will be too late! The gorgeous explosion fireworks bloom, the dazzling glory contains a crazy killer, plus those stings contain unparalleled highly toxic, and in the case of other strong people, maybe they will really do the squid Douro. Snake Douro looked at his eyes, and didn''t expect that in just a few breaths, the little friend would end up like this, the teeth would bite so quickly that the gums bleed, and a pair of eyes sprayed out like a substantive anger. At the same time, the snake spear Doula secretly prayed in the heart, hoping that the shovel Douro''s sacrifice was not in vain, at least to drag the enemy into the water. When the dust settled, revealing an intact Snow Prince, the snake spear Doro was stunned. Not only him, even Ning Feng, who has been paying attention to the fighting here, caused Luo Gurong''s side and Tang Hao''s side to see the scalp tingling. Intact! The Snow Prince is intact! Even if this is the elementalization of the body at the cost of exhausting his soul, this battle result perfectly illustrates the power of the rustling fruit. Tang Hao secretly took a breath, although he had long speculated in his heart that every senior member of the Heavenly Blast Gang was a perverted monster, but just like the self-explosion of Doraemon, even Tang Hao himself swayed his heart. Ask yourself, if you switch to him at that time, you might not be able to retreat, at least you will lack arms and legs. But Mr. Kong, the Prince of Snow Star, was able to do so intact. How powerful this is. Even he is like this. What strength is the desperate level of the Dragon God gang helper who has never seen the end of the dragon? Ning Feng opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end it turned into a vomit: "Yang Ming''s friends are stronger than one. Even I envy him a little bit. When did I have such a strong friend?" Aside, Gu Dou Luo Gurong secretly rolled his eyes. It seems that you have selectively forgotten me and Chen Xin? However, Gu Gurong, the fighter of the bones, did not refute, because even he was very surprised. The Mr. Kong, who had hidden his head and his tail, had such a strength, it was outrageous. "The stab dolphins...he actually died?" Snake Douro looked at the charred black corpse left behind after the sound of the blast with some consternation, and seemed to have not accepted the facts. Immediately, the snake spear Douluo shuddered, and suddenly reacted. If there is no shovel Douro here to contain Dudu Luodu Gubo He will have to stay with Dudu Dugubo and Prince Xuexing to join forces, even, maybe even keep it The neutral seven-treasure Liulizong will come to the end and send out the bone-fighting Luo Gurong. "Not long here!" Once this kind of thought rises, it immediately grows into a towering tree like a sapling in a short time, firmly fixed in the mind. Snake Spear Dora''s eyes flickered, and Snake Spear played a trick. After bewitching Dudu Luo Du Gubo, he immediately stepped a little, and the figure reversed the direction of the big change, galloping toward the direction of the Wuhun Temple. Nowadays, Snake Spear Douluo only hopes that after leaving the remote place of the morgue, and before returning to the Wuhun Temple, he will be fortunate to be in contact with the city defense army of Tiandou City. As long as there is the insertion of the City Defense Army, even if there are three titled Douluo chasing behind him, Snake Spear Douluo is confident that he can escape into life. When he returns to the Wuhun Temple, he must report it. The mysterious force that has been fighting against the Wuhun Temple has finally surfaced. Pope Bibi Ding will send a large army to strangle all the members of the Heavenly Gang! ~： 361. Tang Hao shot (Five more) escape! Run away! Do your best to escape! After the squid Douro was absorbed by the Snow Prince with its strange ability to absorb the water in the body, after the squid Douro faced despair and exploded, the only thing left in the mind of the snake spear Douro was the idea of ??escaping back to the Wuhun Temple. Even if you did not escape to the Wuhun Temple, as long as you met the city defense army on the road, it was at least able to block some chasers behind. however. What makes the snake spear Dora horrified is that when he escaped from the area where the morgue was located at a very fast speed, he was shocked to find that no one was seen on the road! This is quite unscientific! You know, there is no curfew in Tiandou City at night, and as the capital of the Tiandou Empire, the nightlife here is very rich, and the night is still as lively as the day. There are not only many residents, but also night shops. Even if the area where the morgue is located is located in a relatively remote location in Tiandou City, it shouldn''t even be seen by a ghost shadow! Snake Spear Douro felt something was wrong, but because of the prince of Snow Star and Du Du Luo Du Gubo behind him, he had no intention to continue to delve deeper, but just injected soul power into his legs and let himself run. Faster. In fact. During this time, the Prince of Snow Star, as directed by Yang Ming, had been secretly fighting for power with the Prince Xueqing River after the death of the four princes in an avalanche, which included the control of a city-defense army in Tiandoucheng. And by coincidence, the city defense army responsible for patrolling and guarding the streets around this time was just under the command of the Snow Prince. In order to avoid unnecessary riots caused by the war, the Snow Prince had ordered the city defense army to evacuate nearby residents. . This is one of the charms of power! Otherwise, if there is a hindrance from the city defense army, it must be said that the Prince of Snow Star and Du Gubo will let the snake spear Douluo escape and return to the Wuhun Palace to ventilate and report. In this case, the existence of the Biantian Gang will completely enter the Wuhun Palace From the perspective of the future, it will be very detrimental to the future development of the bombing gang. "Snake and Sparrow Dora, if you catch it obediently, we said that we might not spare you a way of life and lead you into an unprecedented new world." The confusing voice of Prince Snow Star came from behind Snake Douro, trying to make him give up resistance. But it is clear that being able to grow from a small soul warrior all the way to the title of Doulou, each one is a determined person, it is impossible to have it because of the few words of the Prince of Snow Star. Dynamic. The snake spear Douro ignored the attacks of the Snow Prince and Du Du Luo Dubo behind him, whether it was mad sand or poison fog, he was evaded by his extremely delicate body, and at the same time he did not fall much. As an enemy, Prince Xuexing and Dudu Luodu Gubo couldn''t help but praise. Seeing that Snake, Sparrow and Douluo were about to walk out of the area controlled by his army guard, Prince Xuexing was anxious. Once Snake Douro rushed into the downtown area, it would be difficult for them to intercept the opponent again. Just as Snake and Spear Dora''s heart was ecstatic, and Snow Prince and Du Gu Bo became more and more anxious, the two figures suddenly appeared on the way of Snake and Sparrow. If it were someone else, it would be impossible for the snake spear Douluo to throw the weapon Wushun snake spear in the past, and stab the two guys who did not know what to do. However, he couldn''t. Because, these two men are dressed exactly like the chasing soldiers behind them. The moon was hidden by the dark clouds, and the darkness of the night was dark. The two were in a dark robe, wearing the same style of ghost masks on their faces, just like the Shura evil spirits crawling out of hell. They could easily stop the children from crying. Seeing the two of them, Prince Snow star sighed with relief. He is just a parallel titled Douluo, don''t look at him before killing Dolphin Douro easily, mainly because the other party does not know his ability, and he was overcast by his ability to absorb water with rusty fruits. A flash of light flashed in the eyes of Dudu Luodu Gubo, and the pace of chasing was a little slower. He was a latecomer to the bombing gang. He still doesn''t know the strength of other members. Now he can observe one or two. Having said that, the two of Prince Snow Star and Dudu Luo Du Gu Bo are vaguely cornering the snake''s back, making him retreat irrevocably. "Damn, you forced me!" A fierce light flashed in the eyes of Snake Sparrow Dora, just like the fierce beast that was pressed to the desperate step by step by the hunter, he charged forward like a mad. As long as he breaks through the blockade of Tang Hao and Feng Baobao in front of him, as long as he can leave this ghost place, it is the sea, the sky and the birds! "Whoever is ignorant!" Tang Hao sighed for a long time. He didn''t intend to shoot. After all, his Wushun Soul Recognition was too high, but he didn''t expect that the senior members of the Biantian Gang actually had the ability to mobilize the City Guard, which really surprised him. Well, no outsiders saw nearby, and I had to kill him on the spot. The words in Tang Hao''s heart would make people feel extremely arrogant if they said it, as if they weren''t killing a titled Douluo who was above level 90, but just like a cat and a dog in the Holy Soul Village. But if he is an informed person, Tingding will not doubt Tang Hao''s strength, because he does have this arrogant capital. "Snake Douro, you will sleep here!" With Tang Hao''s undoubted voice falling, Wei Ling''s eyes were as firm as the ancient demon gods, the whole body muscles under the black robe swelled up, and an extremely huge black giant hammer appeared in his right hand. The hammerhead is as large as a water tank, with golden lines looming on it, and a strange white line. When seeing the black giant hammer with extremely clear recognition, Snake Douluo shouted at the trough in his heart, beware that the liver was slamming, the pupils contracted into a needle shape, and the mouth was trembling. Call out the name of this person. Yes For the title Douluo of Wuhundian, the word Tang Hao is simply a nightmare! In those days, Wuhun Palace had tried every means to encircle Tang Hao, but in that earth-shattering battle, Tang Hao, by virtue of his own strength, was actually reinventing the three 95-level title Douluo, It caused one death, one serious injury and one death without treatment. He was also successfully broken through the heavy blockade of Wuhun Temple, and finally disappeared into the vast sea of ??people. This is going to be more than ten years! However, Snake Douro still knows how terrible this man is! He never imagined that the man in front of him, like a nightmare, actually joined the Fangtian Gang! Lying trough, what is the sacred aspect of this bombing gang, how could even a terrorist powerhouse like Tang Hao be able to recruit them. Very scared! It''s terrible to think carefully! At this moment, the snake spear Douluo scalp tingling! ~： Three hundred and sixty-two. 1 hammer knocked to death (Six more) After Snake Spear Dora escaped from the morgue, Ning Fengzhi was a little uneasy. After all, this time Wuhun Hall collapsed, and once Snake Spear Dora successfully escaped back to Wu Soul Hall, many variables would occur. Ning Fengzhi handed Feng Xiaotian''s body to the care of Luo Gurong, a bone fight, and then ran out. However, because he is an auxiliary soulmaker, even if he is a top auxiliary soulmaker, the speed is inevitably one step behind. But what surprised him was that it didn''t take long for the people in front to stop suddenly. Ning Fengzhi did not dare to be close to the fighting area between the titled Douluo, but stood on the roof of a private house and looked at it all from afar. Ning Feng was really shocked when he saw that the two people in black robe and evil spirit mask were blocking the snake spear Douluo. "When did Yang Ming meet these mysterious friends?" Ning Fengzhi felt some headaches. At first, he thought Yang Ming was a good potential son-in-law, but now it seems that Yang Ming has many secrets. He doesnt know to entrust his daughter Rong Rong to such a son-in-law. It''s good or bad for Rongrong. Immediately afterwards, Ning Feng caused a sudden gaze. Because, he suddenly found that one of the black robe people who was blocking the road was surging with extremely powerful soul pressure. While a series of nine soul rings were embedded in his body, his right hand was actually holding a dark giant hammer. and many more! Giant... giant hammer? Lying! Lying! Lying! At this moment, Ning Fengzhi''s mood is exactly the same as Snake Douro, and he screams in his heart! The identification of martial arts such as giant hammer is too high, especially when the other party is still titled Douluo, the name of a top sect that once dominated the Douluo continent appeared in Ning Fengs mind. Hao Tianzong! Hao Tianzong has two titles, Douluo. Ning Fengzhi knows that the current Haotian Sect Master leads the Haotian Sect''s retreat into the forest, and the title Douluo can''t walk in the soul division world at this knot. And the only thing that is likely to appear here is the title Douluo, Tang Hao, who was expelled from the sect by Hao Tianzong! "This...this is also Yang Ming''s friend?" Ning Feng caused a slight twitch in the corner of his mouth, feeling that he, the father-in-law, could hardly bear the scene. There are only a few people who have the strength of the title Douluo at the moment. Ning Fengzhi is still not clear about the strength of the black-robed man next to Tang Hao, but he also wants to be extremely strong. Otherwise, Tang Hao would have been The terror and coercion released from his body was crushed. "If it were that one, it would never be possible for Snake Spear Douro to escape to heaven!" Ning Feng murmured. This principle is not only understood by Ning Feng, but also understood by Snake Spear Douluo. At this time, Luo Luodou could not wait to slap himself, why did he just impulse to charge Tang Hao, wasn''t it too long? Snake Douro did not even have one-on-one thoughts with Tang Hao. Joke, when Wu Hao Dian encircled and suppressed Tang Hao, all of them were turned over by him. The three titles were Douluo, he was stupid, so he would single out with Tang Hao! Without any hesitation, the snake spear Douro immediately turned around and found another direction to escape. Under the mask of evil spirits, a face full of the vicissitudes of middle-aged people has no expression, and a pair of magnificent eyes like the ancient demon stare closely at the back of the snake spear Dora escape, as if the **** of death recite the death list. Full of truth, said: "Want to escape? Late!" Tang Hao clenched the Haotian hammer, and the extremely huge black light rose like a black sun. It seemed to tear the entire night sky, and the horror howl that broke the sound barrier suddenly struck, catching up with an unparalleled rage. Trace of snake spear Douro. "I finally got into the realm of the title Douluo, how can I die here!" Feeling the desperate attack behind him like a sickle of death, the eyes of Snake Spear Dora were full of twisted madness. She Luo Dou Luo knew that no matter how he avoided it, it was useless. He had been locked by Tang Hao, and only by attacking against attacking would he have a chance. The footsteps suddenly came, and the snake spear Douro killed a return carbine. The most powerful ninth soul ring warrior in the body showed a fierce black light, and the snake spear forked in the hand was as dark as ink, with the sharp momentum of one person breaking the army. , Fiercely hit the giant force of Haotian Hammer Wrap! "boom!" In the loud noise, the black mang did not disperse, as if this place was the deepest place under the night. But the snake spear Douluo did not look at all relaxed, but instead changed color. The snake spear Douro can feel very clearly that from the forked snake spear, there is an indescribable surging force, which is simply not human, and it is not like the power of human beings. The snake spear shattered from head to tail, the terrifying power and the palm of the snake spear Douro, the palm also broke, and the torso, the torso broke. finally! Snake Spear Douro, the title Doula, who is not too weak in the Wuhun Temple, is as fragile as a clay Barbie doll, and the whole body is scattered! Hao Tian Hao returned to Tang Hao''s hands again, even though his tall and mighty body was tightly wrapped in a black robe, he still gave everyone the illusion at this time, as if this was not a person in front of him, but a towering and majestic one. Mountains! "Guru!" The snow prince''s throat slipped up and down, swallowing secretly. He could feel that the power possessed by Tang Hao Hao Tian Hao just now, even if he used the elementalization of the body, once he was hit by the front, he would definitely die miserably! Dudu Luodu Gubo had no temptation to test other senior members at this time. The whole person was stunned and shouted in the heart. Tang Hao is worthy of being a famous genius. Dudu Luodu Gubo felt his scalp tingling for a while. None of the senior members of the exploding gang were waste, and each was a powerful monster. Before, Dudu Luodu Gubo also got the jade code for himself ranked behind the senior members, I felt a little unconvinced, but now completely dispel this idea. Joke, who dares to talk to Tang Hao''s wrist, isn''t that too long to die, people can sit in the forefront of senior members, that''s a veritable name! But because of this, Dudu Luodu Gubo felt more and more deep in the water, making him unable to think carefully. You know, Tang Hao is code-named three in the bombing gang, and the ranking of senior members in the bombing gang is not the first, second and third. So, what monster will the top three members be? And what is the origin of the bombing gang helper who can suppress and conquer so many powerful people, is it the legendary god? "hiss!" Thinking of this, Dudu Luodu Gubo felt that a brain was not enough. The blasting gang helper is terrifying! (Both orders are added and changed) ~： 363. Guessing Yang Mings true identity (One more) one move! In just one move, Tang Hao killed the snake and spear! Even if the title Douluo, who belonged to the Wuhun Palace, had fought with Prince Xuexing and Dudou Luodubo before, the soul and physical exhaustion are no longer in their peak state, and they cannot cover up the fact that Tang Hao''s strength is far Above the snake spear Douro! After tidying up the snake spear and fighting, Tang Hao''s eyes suddenly turned around, staring at Ning Fengzhi who was secretly observing on the eaves. It was such a simple look, but Ning Fengzhi felt a sharp edge in his back. A chilling chill spread all the way up from the spine, with cold hands and feet numb. "Don''t Tang Hao want to kill people?" Ning Feng said secretly. Fortunately, after discovering that Ning Fengzhi was secretly observing himself, Tang Hao quickly turned away. Snow Star Prince and Dudu Luo Du Gubo came to Tang Hao, their eyes were a little complicated. Du Gubo looked up and down Tang Hao, his whole body was wrapped in a black robe, and even his face was covered with a mask of evil spirits. If he had not summoned Wu Hao Haotian Hammer just now, he could not recognize this one. Identity comes out. Dudou Luodugubo''s voice is hoarse and his eyes are extremely complicated, saying: "Unexpectedly, even you joined the Heavenly Gang." "Nothing in this world is impossible." Tang Hao looked at Du Gubo deeply, and said meaningfully: "Don''t you even join the Tiantian Gang?" "Yes!" Du Gubo''s face sighed with emotion, and his emotions and fate changed indefinitely. If it werent for the Dragon God who helped the gods to see them all, they wouldnt get together, things are impermanent! Du Gubo''s eyes flashed and asked: "Next, what should we do?" "According to the established plan, we can continue to stay near the morgue to protect Feng Xiaotian''s body." After Tang Hao said lightly, he and Baby Feng went all the way, lifting the figure like a big bird flying, and soon disappeared into the night, even the Snow Prince and Du Gubo could not find any trace of them. There was a wave of waves in Du Gubo''s heart. Baby Feng had not shot just now, which caused him to almost ignore the person next to Tang Hao. The water of the Deep Sky Gang is really unfathomable. Du Gubo converged with the strangeness that he shouldn''t have. He was called an old monster. In addition to his poisonous skills, he also joined the bombing gang because of his eccentric temperament and unpredictable personality. Actually, I was not completely convinced, but after experiencing this matter tonight, Du Gubo was completely convinced. Not convinced! After watching the four of them leave, Ning Fengzhi was finally relieved. No way, he is a small 79-level soul sage, and he still has no combat ability. He is still an auxiliary department soul master. In the face of these four gangster-level figures, even if he is expensive for the seven treasures, he really feels pressure. , The atmosphere does not dare to breathe, for fear of an accident, the life will be gone. Seeing no one around, Ning Fengzhi quickly slipped back to the morgue and secretly thought about it. Next time he will never take another risk alone, he must always have a title Douluo to protect himself. This time, because there was no way, all the seven treasures of the Liuli Zong outside the morgue fell, and the life and death were unknown. As for the blossoming catwoman, it disappeared long after the war, and Ning Fengzhi had no choice but to leave Gudou Luo Gurong to stay. The morgue guarded Feng Xiaotian''s body to avoid any accidents. Ning Fengzhi''s footwork was quick, and after a while, the outline of the morgue appeared in front of him. Ning Fengzhi looked at the disciples of the Qibao Liuzong all over the ground and sniffed his nose. Sure enough, all of them were already dead. Wu Hun Dian is really ruthless! Even Ning Fengzhi didn''t think that Wu Hundian would rather offend Qi Xiaoliuzong to destroy the body of Feng Xiaotian in order to kill Yang Ming. Hearing the movement outside the door, Gu Gurong, a bone fight, came out in three steps and two steps. Seeing that Ning Feng was not injured, a big stone fell in his heart. He quickly asked: "How''s that guy who fled with snakes and sparrows escaped." "It''s a long story." Ning Fengzhi had a complicated look. While walking into the mortuary with Gudou Luo Gurong, he said: "And listen to me coming slowly...so...so..." Ning Fengzhi did not hide anything from Gu Doulong, an old man. Although he does not compose ups and downs like his family, the narrative is very gentle, but Gu Doulong Gu Rong still heard a frown, as a fighting man, he I wish I was there on the spot. "Tumbling." Gu Doulong Gu Rong was astonished, and he looked up with longing, saying: "I didn''t expect that Haotian Doula, who shocked the entire Douluo continent, was actually not dead, and it seemed to have joined a mysterious organization. You said, did Yang Ming also join that mysterious force? Otherwise, How could he explain that he could use so many titles Douro to support him?" Ning Fengzhi had already thought about this. After all, Yang Ming''s rise is too fast! Think about it, Yang Ming''s six-year-old Wuhun Awakening is now only about seven years old, but it has grown to such an extent that even Wuhundian must pay attention to it. Moreover, his ability to subvert the imagination of ordinary people in many ways. You should know that in Douluo mainland, most of the soul skills of the auxiliary soul masters are auxiliary, and most of the soul skills of the war soul masters tend to fight head-on. But Yang Ming is different. His types of soul skills are all-encompassing. He has frontal combat and auxiliary classes to temporarily improve his strength. www.novelhall.com~ also has the ability to heal others and control. Such a wicked genius is simply not a student who can be transferred from a Shrek Academy. Today, Ning Fengzhi seems to have lifted a layer of mist from Yang Ming. If Yang Ming joined the unheard of mysterious organization, the Tiantian Gang, there is a saying about all that he has. "You make sense." Ning Feng caused a moment of contemplation and said: "I think that even if Yang Ming is in that mysterious organization, I am afraid its status is not low, maybe it is still an important member trained by the bombing gang. Otherwise, this time, there will not be four full-level fighting powers. To **** him, this time, Wu Hun Temple really did not steal rice from the chickens. It is estimated that some of them are feeling well." You should know that the title Douluo is still a rare thing in the Douluo continent. There are not more than fifty people who are full and full. It can be regarded as the existence of a nuclear bomb level, and it will not be easily mobilized. The loss of two titles Douluo at a time, even if it is the Wuhun Palace of the family''s great cause, will have to hurt the bones for a while. ~： Three hundred and sixty-four. Abnormal Xueqing River (Two more) Tiandoucheng. As the economic, political, and cultural center of the entire Tiandou Empire, Tiandou City covers an area of ??up to 5,000 square kilometers, with a resident population of up to about 20 million people. If the floating population is added, it will exceed 3,000. The threshold of 10,000 people is a huge city and an incredible place in the Douluo continent, where productivity is not well developed. The traffic of Tiandoucheng is extending in all directions. The main road of four vertical and eight horizontal directions divides the entire Tiandoucheng into several large areas, which are the commercial area, civilian area, aristocratic area, residential area, university area, administrative area and the most important and core palace. Area. Just a palace, it occupies the most prosperous and expensive part of the entire Doudoucheng. Even if it has arrived late at night, it is still brightly lit, and the guards are working 24 hours a day, patrolling around the day and night. Don''t let any wind blow. Since Yang Ming sneaked into the palace last time, the alertness here has obviously risen several times. After all, when Yang Ming came last time, he not only hypnotized Prince Snow Star into himself, but also stole a lot of valuable things. For nobles, the earth is not as big as the face. As a noble in the nobility, the royal family is very good-looking. The royal thief entered the palace and has not yet caught it. Naturally, he will not talk outside. In desperation, the emperor Xueyue had to severely punish the leaders of the Guards at that time, and screened the Guards system severely, kicking the suspicious elements out of the Guards. For Xue Qinghe and the Wuhun Temple behind her, this can be described as an indiscriminate disaster. You know, in order to cultivate his own people in the imperial guards, the Wuhun Temple has invested a lot of manpower and material resources for so many years. It is an astronomical figure. It was so engaged in by the Snow Night Emperor. Of the Wuhundian people who were not found out, the rest were either killed or kicked out of the Imperial Guards team, and the loss was not serious. Among the royal palace, the prince''s bedroom, which was still not turned off at this time. I don''t know why, since I ordered the sending of snake spear Douro and agouti Douro to destroy Feng Xiaotian''s body, Xue Qinghe has been restless, always feeling that something big is about to happen. It''s just that at the beginning, Xue Qinghe didn''t think in the direction that things would be bad. From the perspective of Xueqinghe, now the two titled Douluo of Qibao Liuzong Weier II, one sword fighting Luo Chenxin guards Yang Ming day and night, leaving only one bone fighting Luo Gurong, facing the snake spear Douluo and The shovel Douro''s team is not their opponent at all. What''s more, Xue Qinghe knows well that Ning Feng is a man, but a master who knows how to advance. When Wuhundian played snake spear Douluo and shovel Douluo two cards, Ning Fengzhi should know that Wuhundian is not up to the goal, and he will never stop, and that Ningfeng Zhiren should not choose to die to the end, and Wuhundian turned his face completely. In this way, Xue Qinghe''s plan to destroy Feng Xiaotian''s body can proceed smoothly. Xue Qinghe just blamed the anxiety in her heart on the fact that Xueye the Great has recently been alerting her. Originally, before the death of the fourth prince avalanche, Xueye the Great trusted Xueqinghe the prince, and gradually decentralized to her, even part of the Imperial Guard was under her management. But since the death of the fourth prince avalanche, and was bitten by the **** teacher of the Tiandou Royal Academy, she and Wuhundian killed the avalanche, and after the night snow emperor became suspicious, he continued to withdraw power from her. This is fine. After all, Xueye the Great only had a son like a prince. Even if he now regained his power, after he died, would he still have to give her power? What makes Xue Qinghe angry is that the Prince of Snow Star, who has always acted as a mascot, does not know what is going crazy. He actually inserted a foot and entered a part of the power that originally belonged to Xueqing River. More importantly, the snow night emperor also acquiesced in what happened! It seems that the Snowy Night Emperor intends to pass the throne to the younger brother, Prince Snow Star! This is not impossible! Although the heir to the throne of the Tiandou Empire was generally inherited by the prince, there have been cases in which the emperor has no offspring and can only pass the throne to his younger brother after so many years. Xue Qinghe walked back and forth in the room, frowning into a Sichuan shape, and secretly said: "If you allow the father to continue to deprive me of power, then I may eventually cause the mission to fail completely. This is not okay. I have to find a way to promote the large-scale implementation of the plan in advance." Just as Xue Qinghe was thinking about the complicated court power struggle, there was a knock on the door outside. "Boom boom!" This knock on the door is very particular, but one short and two long. This is the secret code set by Xue Qinghe for the cronies. It will only be transmitted in this way when important things are notified. After all, it''s not so safe in the palace, so it''s always good to be careful to avoid ears in the wall. "Go in." With Xue Qinghe''s consent, the door opened and a man in the clothing of the Imperial Guard was actually a person who had been inserted into the Wuhun Temple early in the morning. The head wrapped in a silver helmet whispered at a very fast speed: "Returning to the prince, the city guards near the morgue had abnormal movements, and their subordinates had detected the situation in the past. There were strong fighting traces in the surrounding area, and they found that the snake sparrow Douro and the shovel Douro have died. Corpse." Even Xueqinghe, who has always claimed to be smart and able to deal with all kinds of complicated affairs indifferently, suddenly heard such bad news at this time, and couldn''t help but look surprised. Although Wuhundian has many titles Douluo, but lost two titles Douluo suddenly, Xue Qinghe, who is the main person in charge, must also be blamed by other Wuhundian elders. "No This is impossible." Xue Qinghe felt a little unbelievable. Even with Gu Gu Luo Rong, even with Ning Feng''s auxiliary bonus, it was definitely not their opponent. Xue Qinghe gazed closely at this subordinate, and his body was filled with depressing anger, saying: "Did you find out who actually killed the two Douro?" The imperial guard buried his head lower and whispered: "Subordinates are incompetent." "Forget it." Seeing no reason, Xue Qinghe sat on the chair in a decadent **** and waved his hand, saying: "Go down." "Yes!" The imperial guard glanced carefully at Xue Qinghe and saw that she did not blame herself and immediately exited the room. After a while, he heard the sound of a broken vase in the room, and a repressed hysterical reprimand. ~： 365. Wind Xiaotian wakes up (One more) Feng Xiaotian had a beautiful dream, a three-day dream. In his dream, he saw Yang Ming lose his reputation because of his fake death. His friends alienated him. The people who once loved him left, leaving him alone. He also suffered from the Kamikaze Academy and its other five elements. The collective of the academy was crowded out, and the second half of his life was sparsely mixed in the Soul Master Realm. And as a winner, he changed his face again, won the dream lover fire dance, and with the support of Zongmen behind the Kamikaze Academy, he stepped up to the peak of his life and became a powerful title. With a smile of satisfaction in the corner of his mouth, Feng Xiaotian slowly raised his eyelids. Today is the third day of suspended animation. The medicinal effects remaining in Feng Xiaotian''s body are completely cleared. According to the agreement between him and Bishop Saras, there should already be people at Wushen Hall waiting for them. What caught your eye was an unfamiliar ceiling. Feng Xiaotian had already expected it in his heart, but there was not much surprise. However, when he heard a gentle and familiar middle-aged male voice into his ears, Feng Xiaotian suddenly felt something was wrong. "Feng Xiaotian, did you finally wake up?" This voice is... The expression on Feng Xiaotian''s face was stiff, and he turned his neck like a machine, and he saw Ning Fengzhi, a frequent visitor on the VIP seat of the Continent''s Senior Soul Division College Contest and the famous Qibao Liuli Sect Master, looking at himself with a smile, That gentle smile as always, with a slightly vicissitudes of handsome face, is enough to make many little girls scream. However, for Feng Xiaotian, this face did not have the slightest sense of intimacy. Instead, it was like falling into an ice cellar, and a violent chill hit his mind. "Am I dreaming? Is that true? Yes, I must be awake. I must be in a nightmare." Feng Xiaotian seems difficult to accept this fact, because the scene in front of him is completely inconsistent with Bishop Saras! Feng Xiaotian can hardly imagine how terrible things will happen once his false death lies have been pierced! Anyway, Yang Ming''s case of injustice must be settled. As for all the culprits, he who pushed Yang Ming into the abyss of non-white will be permanently nailed to the column of shame in history, and shame the Shenfeng Academy who has always supported him behind him! Therefore, Feng Xiaotian could not accept this fact, and quickly closed his eyes, hoping that all this would pass. "Eh, I said, when will you kid pretend to sleep?" Guru Luo Gurong stretched out a big palm that was wider than ordinary people. The eagle caught a chick and raised the wind and laughed. He hung his whole person in front of him. A fierce face was almost close to the wind and laughed. His face forced him to open his eyes and looked at the not-so-tempered title Douluo with a grin. "Pretend to sleep? What pretend to sleep?" Feng Xiaotian felt that he could still save himself, pretending to be ignorant. Seeing Feng Xiaotian, which was once a generation of genius, Ning Feng shook his head secretly for the sake of a woman who didn''t repent, and the evaluation of Feng Xiaotian in his heart plummeted. "Feng Xiaotian, you don''t need to continue to pretend." Ning Fengzhi said: "You have used false death to frame Yang Ming, and the evidence is conclusive. I will report it to your majesty later, and your affairs will naturally have His Majesty. " After hearing it, Feng Xiaotian''s face became pale and colorless. Although Kamikaze Academy has great autonomy, it is good to say whatever. Xueyue Emperor is the emperor of Tiandou Empire. Kamikaze College can''t compete with Xueye Emperor for him. "No!" Feng Xiaotian''s face was distorted, and his face was rueful: "Sect Master Ning, please, look at the premise that I am young and still a first-time offender, please forgive me once!" "Ugh!" Ning Feng looked at Feng Xiaotian with pity and sighed. If the target of Feng Xiaotian is not Yang Ming, but someone elses, Ning Fengzhis style is always consistent, and may sell some face to the old men and women of Shenfeng College, and expand the network by the way. This kind of relationship between officials and officials is actually very common in the Tiandou Empire. Even if Ning Fengzhi let go of the wind and laughed at the sky, no one would say anything, but would reap the gratitude of Shenfeng Academy. But a pity! Feng Xiaotian is so dying, Yang Ming is actually framed! Not to mention that Yang Ming was the son-in-law of Ning Fengzhi''s heart, and that was just the connections Yang Ming showed last night. There are four titles named Douluo to **** him, which is enough to be highly valued by Ning Fengzhi! Ning Fengzhi patted Feng Xiaotian''s shoulder lightly without looking back: "Young man, do it for yourself." After all, he ignored the shouts of wind and laughter and desperate struggles behind him, and went to the palace. Gu Gu Luo Rong looked at Feng Xiaotian who was constantly making small movements in his hand and wanted to escape. Hehe smiled and sneered: "Boy, just give it up. With me here, you can''t escape!" Feeling the iron hand of Luo Gurong, who was behind the neck, was as firm as an iron hoop. Feng Xiaotian suddenly had no face, his eyes showed dull eyes, and he lost his soul. He knew that he would be finished in his life. Qibao Liulizong has always been a powerful force supporting the royal family of the Tiandou Empire. Ning Fengzhi even had a very good personal relationship with the snowy night emperor. At the same time, he was also a teacher of the Prince Xueqinghe. He came to the gate of the heavily guarded palace and just showed a sign. , It is easy to face the Holy Snow Night Emperor through heavy investigation. "Ning Feng, the Sovereign of the Seven Treasures and Glazes, pays his respects!" With the imperial guards pulling their voice announcements The door of a golden shinning hall was opened, and the eyes were a golden golden royal chair cast like a gold, with an old man sitting on it. The hair is white, the eyes contain endless imperial power, and the body is covered with golden armor. It has an imperial emperor''s weather that is unclear. "Sect Master Ning, what happened?" Ning Fengzhi, as the leader of the great forces, does not need to perform a half-kneeling ceremony, but just presses his right hand against his chest, bows slightly, and performs an elegant noble ceremony, saying: "Your Majesty, before my Majesty ordered me to serve as the team leader of the investigation of the Continent''s Advanced Soul Division School Contest, to trace Yang Ming''s murder, there is already a final investigation result." Along with Ning Fengzhi clapping his palms, Luo Gurong outside the door walked into the hall with a trembling wind and laughter. Just seeing that Feng Xiaotian, who had already died, was still alive, surprised the Snow Night Emperor. What surprised him even more was that Ning Feng said the following: "Your Majesty, according to my investigation, Feng Xiaotian took the pill to die and framed Yang Ming, which was from the hands of the Bishop Saras of the Wuhun Temple Platinum." ~： 366. The Imperial Guard greets Yang Ming out of prison (Two more) "Oh?" Xueyu Great Emperor Yuyu said with a trace of grief, "Sect Master Ning, you are sure, the fact that Feng Xiaotian framed Yang Ming was really caused by the Bishop Saras of the Wuhun Temple?" "It''s true!" Ning Feng replied in a very serious tone. The emperor Xueyue looked a little strange, saying: "Sect Master Ning, but you know that, not long ago, Bishop Saras of Platinum became somehow a mentally retarded fool?" Ning Fengzhi looked serious and nodded: "I already know this, but because of this, I am more certain that this may be the result of high-level interference from the Wuhun Palace, which made me unable to find Platinum Bishop Saras to confront and excavate the inside story of this matter." Regarding Ning Fengzhi''s remarks, Snow Night Emperor was undecided. The Douluo Continent has thousands of martial souls, and there are always some martial spirit abilities that are very strange. Similar to the martial arts ability to torture the prisoner and to distinguish whether a person is a lie, it is not without it. The Xueyue Emperor has such talents. However, if the target of torture has become a fool, there is no way to torture the intelligence. Of course, even if Platinum Bishop Saras wasnt turned into a mentally handicapped by Yang Ming, the Snow Night Emperor could not send troops into the Wuhun Temple to arrest people. At most, he was asked to confront him in public. Shaking his head slightly, Emperor Xueye turned his eyes to Feng Xiaotian, the genius of the Shenfeng Academy, because he had not eaten a drop of water and a grain of rice for three days and three nights, and the mental torture along the way, his face was obviously withered. The face looks several years older than the actual age. "Feng Xiaotian, what else do you want to say?" As soon as Gu Guluo loosened his hand holding Feng Xiaotian''s neck, he didn''t know if he was hungry or tired. Feng Xiaotian''s legs softened and he kneeled on the ground with a puff, his eyes were filled with regret and entanglement ''S pain, crying: "Your Majesty Shengming, look at the face of my first offense and spare me this time!" "Humph!" Emperor Xueye snorted coldly, eyes cold, coldly said: "You are so embarrassed to say, do you know, you do this, not just in front of the entire Douluo mainland people, will you God The signboard of the Wind Academy has been smashed, and all the faces of our Heavenly Empire people have been lost?" After all, the emperor Xueye swayed his sleeve resentfully and said: "Let''s drag on, temporarily imprisoned and sentenced separately." The Kamikaze Academy has a big start, and the forces are intertwined. As the leading brand of the Kamikaze Academy, Feng Xiaotian, even the Snow Night Emperor, did not dare to start immediately, but could only be held temporarily to see how the sound of the Kamikaze Academy rebounded. . Two burly tall guards stepped forward one by one and left on the shoulders of Feng Xiaotian indiscriminately. With the sound of "click", the iron forged shackles bound Feng Xiaotian''s hands together And detained him in the cage. Along the way, Feng Xiaotian pulled his voice and kept shouting: "Your Majesty, I was wronged!" "Your Majesty, please have a lot of adults, forgive me once, I won''t dare again next time!" "Your Majesty!!" The sound drifted away. No matter whether it was Snow Night Great Emperor or Ning Fengzhi, his face did not move at all. Thinking that Yang Ming is still being imprisoned in the Wuhun Temple, if he could rely on the investigation results and the strength of the Qibao Liuzong alone, he might not be able to rescue Yang Ming. After a moment of thought, Ning Feng thought: "Your Majesty, then Yang Ming..." Ning Feng gave just the right lengthened voice. Snow Night Emperor and Ning Fengzhi are very familiar, and some video guards have already investigated the relationship between Ning Fengzhi and Yang Ming, and there is a smile on the corner of his mouth. Either way, Yang Ming and Ning Feng are close, that is, close to the royal family of the Tiandou Empire. In the future, Yang Ming can be trained as a part of the royalist party. This will have great benefits for the royal family to strengthen its rule of the empire. "Come here." Along with the cry of the Snowy Night Emperor, a commander of the Imperial Guard kneeled half on the carpet. Emperor Xueye pointed at him and said to Ning Feng: "Now Sect Master Ning has made the investigation, we should not let our peerless genius of the Heavenly Fighting Empire continue to be wronged and wronged. Next, let Commander Xiao lead 500 elite imperial guards and go with Ning Sect Master The Wuhun Temple brought Yang Ming out." With the words of the emperor Xueye, Ning Feng felt relieved. As a guard of the Imperial Palace of Tiandoucheng, its strength will naturally not be worse. The minimum entry threshold is the level of the Great Soul Master, and the emperor Xueyue dispatched the elite of the Guards. ! The Xiao commander immediately assembled the horse and came to Ning Feng to make a gesture of invitation. "Sect Master Ning, please invite you to lead the way." No one knows the location of the Wuhun Temple in the Tiandou City, and no one knows. A leader who can serve as the Imperial Guard is also a personal skill. Of course, Ning Fengzhi does not act stupidly, but politely does a similar gesture, with a gentle smile on his face, saying: "Or Xiao Xiao leads please." Commander Xiao laughed and put one hand on Ning Fengzhi''s wrist, saying: "If we continue to be so humble, we may waste a lot of time. Maybe things have changed, might we go together?" "Row!" Five hundred imperial guards in full armor walked out of the gate of the palace and walked vigorously towards the Wuhun Temple. I don''t know how many passers-by gazes attracted. Even the nobles who have been flying and domineering, one by one, do not dare to hurry on the road, but just like the civilians, let out the open avenue in the middle and let the guards unimpeded. Although when the Guards passed by everyone dared not make a loud noise or even whispered to talk, fearing to provoke the upper body, but when the Guards left, many people looked Excited to whisper. "Hey, hello, you said, what happened to so many Imperial Guards?" "I don''t know, but the Imperial Guard can only be dispatched by His Majesty. What''s the big deal?" "Eh, look, they are walking in the direction of the Wuhun Temple, you said, is this your majesty wanting to start the Wuhun Temple?" "Hush, speak quietly, don''t you want to live anymore, actually say such a big deal!" It''s not too big to watch the excitement, it seems to be a nature of human beings. Soon, various versions of rumors were flying around the statement of the purpose of the Imperial Guard''s trip. In the same way, it also attracted many people who did not know the truth to follow behind the imperial guards, wanting to find out, and later pulled up a long dragon behind them, looking at the past and seeing no end. ~： Three hundred and sixty-seven. Elephant Jiazong mixes water (One more) Five hundred imperial guards drove all the way, naturally no one could hide them. Before they reached the Wuhun Temple, they had a Templar Knight on the road to stop the advance of the guards. Nowadays, the two titled Douluo of Wuhundian in the Tiandou City, the shovel Douluo and the snake spear Douluo have just died, and the platinum bishop Saras has been transformed into a fool by Yang Ming. When weak. In addition, since some time ago, the contradiction between the royal family of Tiandou Empire and the Wuhun Palace has increased sharply. The Snow Night Emperor joined other sects to strike the sphere of influence of Wuhundian in Tiandou City either explicitly or secretly. Nowadays, Snow Night Emperor sent 500 guards in such a sensitive eye, and had to cause others to think, so it is no wonder that the Knights Templar who protected the Wuhun Temple could not sit still. The imperial guards faced their needlepoints on the way. "stop!" A Templar captain stepped forward, and his soul was fluctuating. A series of five soul rings appeared on the body, and a pair of eyes stared like a blade at the imperial guard 100 meters away, especially the leader Xiao. , And Ning Fengzhi and Gudou Luo Gurong, said coldly: "This is the sphere of influence of Wuhun Temple. Please also wait for unrelated personnel to leave quickly!" As the captain''s voice fell, a whole group of Templars, a total of 150 people, released their martial spirits and soul rings. No ones soul ring is a ten-year white soul ring. They are basically a hundred-year-old yellow soul ring and a thousand-year-old purple soul ring. The two colors complement each other, and they are equipped with silver armor all over the body, setting them off like a hundred soldiers. The unexplained killing air of the stock spread uncontrollably. They are not nervous, who knows if the royal family of the Tiandou Empire is ready to deal with them? "presumptuous!" Seeing that he and others were blocked, he couldn''t move forward. As the leader of the 500 imperial guards, Chief Xiao was so furious that he pulled out a weapon and soul sword and pointed at the opponent obliquely. His Fang Gang''s face was as cold as iron, his eyes flashed with cold killing intentions, and said coldly: "Tiandoucheng is the capital of the empire, and the area where the Wuhun Temple is located is also the land of the empire. It is a mistake to wait for us to stop us, and it is a mistake to drive me to wait!" After all, Xiao Tou led the tiger''s eyes coldly, and looked around. The crowds who watched from afar all bowed their heads and did not dare to stare at them. Chief Xiao took out a token from his arms, and on the front was the coat of arms of the royal family of the Heavenly Dou Empire, and drummed his soul to spread the sound throughout the four directions, saying: "I was ordered by His Majesty to come and take Yang Ming away. "you dare!" But the Templar Knight Captain knew that the one above had given a death order and must not let go of Yang Ming. Before that, they had so many people who died in the Wuhun Temple, and they must never give up! Seeing that both sides were struggling, but because of their own taboos, they remained in a state of stalemate. Ning Fengzhi rubbed his temples and walked between them to act as a peacemaker. "Everyone, listen to me." "As the leader of the tournament investigation team, I have investigated the truth about Feng Xiaotians death. Feng Xiaotian did not actually die, but took pills to enter a three-day suspended state. Now I have recovered from this. His Majesty confirmed that this also shows that Yang Ming was wronged from the beginning, and the Wuhun Temple has no reason to continue to detain Yang Ming!" Ning Fengzhi also did not hide, tucked away the whole truth. Yang Ming is the biggest black horse since the holding of the Continent''s Advanced Soul Division College Contest. It has long been known to passersby. Earlier, many people were quite disappointed that Yang Ming had intentionally killed people on the field, but did not expect that there were so many corners hidden in it. Feng Xiaotian actually died! This reversal is really unexpected! If Ning Feng is the only one, maybe everyone will still have doubts, but seeing the 500 guards here is enough to show that this matter has been confirmed by the snow night emperor, and there is a loud uproar among the masses. This is also the cleverness of Ning Fengzhi. Although the Tiandou Empire has gradually weakened over the years, and the central authoritys control of the place has been declining, the Snow Night Emperor is still very famous in the ordinary peoples homes. Soon it was recognized by the people, and it helped Yang Ming clean up his injustice. Seeing the captain of the Templars in front unmoved, Ning Feng said threateningly: "Why, now that the human and physical evidence are all there, and the Wuhun Temple is still open to people, what the **** are you thinking about?" The Templar Captain''s eyes flickered for a moment, and he felt like he was in a difficult position to ride a tiger. On one side, they did not occupy morals and reasons, and could not continue to detain Yang Ming. On the other side, Qian Chengxue gave them a death order again, and must not let Yang Ming go. My mother, what should I do? The captain of the Templar was about to cry and faint in the toilet. This complicated multiple choice question was too cruel for him. No matter which one he chose, he felt like he was going to die. Do you choose to offend the Tiandou Empire or choose to offend Qian Qianxue? Just when he was puzzled, an unexpected third party suddenly appeared. "Let me let it go! Let me let it go!" A group of fat and fat men squeezed a avenue out of the vast ocean of the people. They were young and old, but they didnt have a woman. They were all made of men. Everyone was like a mobile. Roshan, about two meters away, has a waist as thick as a tire. They are all dressed in black~ www.novelhall.com~ weighs at least three hundred pounds, a black hair, shaved on both sides, only the middle hair is combed into a strange ponytail, dark skin seems to be in the hot sun all year round Under the general exposure, rushing all the way, as if forming a thick wall. And the person headed is even stranger. He is the equivalent of three people standing side by side, whether it is height, weight, or fat on his body, like a little giant, a light radiates from time to time on his dark skin, and big eyes like a bronze bell flash. With a little bit of cold light, the dragon walked on foot as if a mammoth giant came on the ground. Ning Feng wrinkled his brow slightly and secretly said: "Why is he here?" However, he stepped forward and greeted: "Sovereign Huyan arrives, I don''t know why?" Thats right, the person who came was Hu Xiangzhen, the celestial prince of Jiazong, and the people behind him were also elite disciples of Jiazong. There were 300 people, each with a strength of at least level 40. Above Soul Venerable is a big force! ~： 368. Yang Ming is released from prison (Two more) "I don''t agree to let Yang Ming go!" Hu Yanzhen, like a human-shaped mammoth, stepped on the ground. The tower-like figure stood with the Templar of the Wuhun Temple. The fat piled up in the abdomen rippled with white waves, and the fat in it swayed people''s eyes. Xiang Jiazong has always had a glorious relationship with Wuhun Temple, and Hu Yanzhen has a very good personal relationship with Platinum Bishop Saras. Although Platinum Bishop Saras has become a fool, he is changing. Before being stupid, I asked Hu Yanzhen to send Zongmen disciples to Tiandoucheng to prevent accidents. Obviously, Hu Yanzhen did not allow Yang Ming to be released from the accident. Trouble! Ning Feng caused his brows to squeeze deeper, but he didn''t expect Hu Yanzhen to blend a foot on this bone of the eye and muddle the otherwise clear situation. The chief Xiao Xiao''s face turned black and shouted: "Sect Master Huyan, letting Yang Ming go is your majesty''s order. Do you like Jiazong want to violate the holy will?" An arc of sneer raised from the corner of Hu Yanzhen''s mouth. Now who doesn''t know, Snow Night Emperor has stepped into the state of old and weak like the big Tian Dou Empire. Of course, such words, Hu Yanzhen just thought about it in his heart, but he would not say it. Otherwise, Xiangjiazong Tieding will be targeted by Xueye Great. As the saying goes, the thin dead camel is bigger than the horse, not to mention that the Snow Night Emperor has not yet died, and the Tiandou Empire has not yet reached the point of the Riboxi Mountain! If an empire aimed at a sect with all its strength, the Wuhun Temple would say otherwise, but a first-class sect like Jiazong would definitely be unable to bear it. Hu Yanzhen seemed to have expected it, and thought without hesitation: "My son Hu Yanli had played a game with Yang Ming before, but after that, the soul bones owned by my son disappeared, you should all know that once the soul bones are absorbed into the body by the soul master, unless this soul The division is dead, otherwise it will never be destroyed. I seriously doubt that Yang Ming has taken special measures to steal my son''s soul bone! Therefore, Yang Ming must never leave the dungeon of Wuhun Temple and must explain what he has done one by one. clear!" Obviously, Hu Yanzhen came to stir the muddy water. "fart!" Gu Gu Luo Rong''s violent temper rushed forward for the first time and said angrily: "We all know that the owner of the soul bone has not died, and other people can''t even **** his soul bone. You old and shy thing, actually slandering a younger generation, I think you don''t want this old face, come here, Let me teach you this old bone, how? Every time Gu Gurong took a step, his bones crackled, making it easy to think of the sound of firecrackers during the Spring Festival. At the same time, the body''s momentum was also rising, making people feel like they were holding their throats. Suffocation. What surprised Gu Gurong was that Hu Yanzhen was fearless in the face of the old title Douluo like him! "Just what I want!" Under the body of Hu Yanzhens martial spirit, the fat on his body shrank to build a strong muscle. The whole person was really an incarnation of mammoth. The body expanded several times. The black hair like a layer of steel needles covered the whole body. The two long tusks meandered, seeming to pierce the sky, with a grinning expression: "Laozi has long been uncomfortable watching your old bones!" Seeing that the two were about to fight, Ning Fengzhi felt more and more wrong. Ning Feng hurriedly pulled Luo Gurong, the violent bone fight, whispered: "The situation is not right, don''t be impulsive." Gu Douluo Gu Rong looked slightly slower. Numerous incidents have already proved Ning Fengzhi''s mind and vision. Of course, he chose to believe Ning Fengzhi''s words and quickly stopped. Upon seeing this, Hu Yanzhen''s eyes flashed a hint of disappointment. Yang Ming is such a peerless genius, of course, he is not only like Jiazong who does not want to see Yang Ming rise. In addition to leading his elite disciples like Jiajiazong to come, they are distributed among the melon-eating masses who are watching movies around. The disciples of Zongmen behind the disguised Five Elements Academy, like the Fire Leopard Sect behind the Blazing School, had no fewer than twenty people present. It''s just that these sect chicken thieves are very good and they won''t shoot easily. If it were not that Hu Yanzhen had a good relationship with Platinum Bishop Saras in private, like Jiazong and the interests of Wuhun Palace were too deep, Hu Yanzhen would also sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight like those people. Of course, if Gu Gurong did his best, Hu Yanzhen would have the opportunity to drag other ancestors into the water. It is a pity that Ning Fengzhi found a trace of clues! As the two sides were afraid of each other, the scene fell into a state of stalemate and opposition. Chief Xiao of the Imperial Guard feels very tricky. Opposite is the combination of the Templar and the elite disciples of Xiangjiazong. Although the guards under his command are strong, they do not dare to risk the loss of a large amount to strike the Wushen Sheng. Hall, rob Yang Ming out. Despite their reasons and justice, since ancient times, there has been power in the barrel of a gun. At this time, it is really impossible to start. But from another point of view, it can also be seen that, although the Dou Empire looks prosperous and prosperous on the surface today, it has actually decayed to the extreme. It is not divided by the powers of the principalities. It has become a trend that can''t be lost, and can openly join forces to defy the orders of Snow Night Emperor. Even so, Ning Fengzhi didn''t panic, but instead looked at the sky. "After so long, why hasn''t Yang Ming yet come out?" The murmur caused by Ning Feng naturally concealed Hu Yanzhen''s hearing. Upon hearing the words, Hu Yan was shocked and discolored. "boom!" At the next moment, a roar came from the Wuhun Temple at UU Reading . Hu Yanzhen suddenly turned his head to look around, but saw Yang Ming came out of a gravel rubble, followed by two people. One person was Luo Chenxin, who was sent by Ning Fengzhi to protect Yang Ming at all times. Hu Yanzhen had long been expected. But the other person really puzzled Hu Yanzhen, because that person was a violent character, Luo Dugubo, who was a bad character! When Yang Ming came out safely, Ning Feng caused a smile on his face. Ning Fengzhi always pays attention to a drip-proof work. First, he used the Imperial Guard to attract the attention of others. In fact, he has already informed Dudu Luodu Gubo to sneak into the Wuhun Temple and save Yang Ming with Jiandou Luochenxin. Feeling the long-lost sunshine outside, Yang Ming closed his eyes slightly, and looked around, seeing the Templars and elite disciples of Wujiao Hall looking at themselves with hostility, especially Hu Yanzhen , It was a ugly expression that ate the same as shi, yelled, the corner of the mouth slightly raised, saying: "So many people are here, are you all here to welcome me out of prison?" ~： Three hundred and seventy. The head of the Xiangjia Sect Master Hu Yanzhen (Two more) Seeing that Gu Duo Luo Gurong was surrounded by the Knights Templar, Jian Duo Luo Chen''s heart was entangled by Tuoba Xi, the future Lord of the Dragon Sect, and Du Du Luo Du Gu was dragged by the Fire Leopard Sect Master and Feng Jianzong Elders together. As for Yang Ming''s absence of helpers, Hu Yanzhen, the celestial prince of Xiangjia, found a chance to rush straight up, and Ning Feng caused a full of anxiety in his face. Ning Fengzhi looked to the commander of the Imperial Guard aside and said anxiously: "Lord Xiao, please also lead the imperial guards!" Commander Xiao was deaf, just like he was in petrochemicals. His two legs stood firmly in place, even ignoring Ning Fengzhi, which was completely contrary to his previous passion. In fact, Commander Xiao was the Prince Xueqinghe. Not long ago, the imperial guard who went to the Princes palace to report the latest information was actually him. Although Yang Ming once sneaked into the palace a long time ago, the Snow Night Emperor cleaned up the Imperial Guard system, but he never thought that this Xiao commander who had been loyal and devoted to him for so many years would have been Wuhun People in the temple. Looking at the leopard from the middle tube, you can see what the Xueyue Emperor''s side has been penetrated by the Wuhun Temple. Seeing that Commander Xiao didn''t take care of himself at all, Ning Feng caused his complexion to change. With Ning Feng''s experience of causing old rivers and lakes, he suddenly smelled an unusual taste from the abnormal attitude of the other party. However, the situation is urgent now, and Ning Feng is not allowed to think about it. He can only look at Yang Ming with anger and anxiety, hoping that this time Yang Ming will be able to take advantage of this evil. Xiangjiazong has always been known for its defensive power and has no advantage in speed. Even the Xiangxiang Huyanzhen, the celestial prince of Xiangjia, inherited this characteristic, but this does not mean that he was weak. In fact, Hu Yanzhen galloped all the way, just like a female driver driving a blind chicken on the road stomped on the throttle, a big casserole fist wrapped in a strong air flow blasted to Yang Ming. The fist has not yet arrived, and the fist wind came straight as if it were forming, giving Yang Ming a sense of despair and suffocation. Xuanwu shield! Yang Ming''s thoughts together, a large slap-like translucent turtle shell forming a 360 dead corner shield, the defensive power far exceeds the soul skill of the defensive department of the same level, even if it is a higher-level soul king, want Breaking Yang Ming''s Xuanwu shield requires a lot of effort. But then. When Hu Yanzhen hit with a punch, the entire Xuanwu shield shook suddenly, followed by a creaking and crackling sound, and countless cracks spread throughout the shield. Xuanwu Shield just declared a bankruptcy after 0.5 seconds, and the fists of Titanic did not hesitate to hit Yang Ming''s head in Hu Yanzhen''s grinning laugh. Hu Yanzhen could already imagine that once Yang Ming was hit by him, Yang Mings brain seeds would be rotten and crumbled like a tomato that was trampled on one foot! But at this moment, Hu Yanzhen found out that Yang Ming''s face was not panic-stricken as expected, but instead his eyes bloomed with indescribable brilliance. Hu Yanzhen subconsciously turned his head to avoid confronting Yang Ming. After so many days of the start of the Continent''s Senior Soul Master Competition, Yang Ming''s ability to write kaleidoscope eyes has long been understood by many people, especially the illusion ability, which is even more daunting. Even if it is stronger than Hu Yanzhen, he has no confidence to withstand Yang Ming''s illusion. After all, Hu Yanzhen''s physical defense is extremely strong, but it does not mean that the mental strength is strong. However, Hu Yanzhen made a wrong guess. Yang Ming is not showing his kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, but the domineering domineering color! The pressure like Longwei exploded, spreading around Yang Ming as the center. Although the distance was not far, it only affected the range within a hundred meters, and even the future Sect of the Dragon Sect Tuobaxi, Huo Neither the Sect Master Leopard Sect nor the Elder Wind Sword Sect was affected. Ke Yanzhen, as the person closest to Yang Ming and who bears the most domineering power, immediately felt the horror power contained in it! Hu Yanzheng''s movements were stiff, and the big fist of the casserole was stuck in midair. The whole person showed a form in which the old force has gone to the new one, and it looks kind of funny. Fortunately, Hu Yanzhen is after all one of the best masters of level 80 and above. Only 1.3 seconds later, he regained control of his body, and he didn''t need to faint directly as usual. It''s just that masters are always fighting against each other, and it''s always a matter of seconds, not to mention 1.3 seconds? As soon as Hu Yanzhen''s eyes moved, he saw that Yang Ming had already used the Navy''s six-type shave, and instantly distanced him. At the same time, Yang Ming is also willing to spare his life. Under the ambush of this enemy, he is determined to kill a **** road, immediately open the Eight Door Dunjia, and open the entire six doors in one breath. As for the seventh door, Yang Ming also wanted to open it, but his body cost was not enough, and he would lose it once he opened half his life. but! The opening of the six gates alone is enough to allow Yang Ming''s soul strength to climb up, barely reaching the level of level 70 soul holy. Synchronization has been enhanced, and naturally Yang Ming''s physical body, whether it is power or speed, has been unimaginably enhanced by outsiders. "Bang, bang, bang!" Yang Ming can clearly hear the heart beating violently without closing his eyes. Every time it beats, the blood pump will emerge a stream of heat flowing all over the body. Although the supreme bone from the sky cant be used, it can also be used as a skeleton to support his body. The blood of the Saiyan from the Dragon Ball seems to feel that it is about to encounter The powerful opponent, so that the bloodline seemed to cheer, Yang Ming could clearly feel that every cell of the body was far more active than usual. Because of the sudden change in the bodyThe temperature has risen sharply, Yang Ming''s body looks like the steamed crayfish has become very hot, and the sweat secreted from the pores is evaporated at a high temperature to form a plume of smoke as soon as it appears. of course. Yang Ming is very clear, if relying solely on his own flesh or mysterious sword, I am afraid it is difficult to hurt Hu Yanzhen. After all, the opponent is known for his defense. Therefore, while gaining a lot of soul power in the body, Yang Ming suddenly opened his eyes. The three-hook jade writing wheel rotates to form a strange pattern. Another ability of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye must be able to appear behind Yang Ming. With the support of the comparable soul power of the Holy Spirit, Xu Zunenghu summoned by Yang Ming is no longer a primary form, but directly a complete form. As soon as Yang Ming moved, he hadn''t released the body of the Soul Technique Flame Demon for a long time. Along with the dramatic fluctuations in soul power, the appearance of the king of the flame demon, which was constructed like a magma, gradually merged with Suzuneng behind him, and there was no repulsion between each other. Harmony! ~： Three hundred and seventy-one. Susano can merge with the flame demon body (One more) "This... what the **** is this?" Xiangyan Huxiang, the sect master of Xiangjia, took a breath of breath and looked at the behemoth that appeared behind Yang Ming with a horrified face. His pupils contracted a few times, and he could feel a sense of reverence from the other party. No sense of threat. But how is this possible! He is an 87-level Contra, and he is also good at defense! Not to mention the celestial phenomenon Hu Yanzhen, even Yang Ming felt a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Xu Zuoneng would show such a look after he merged with the soul demon body. This is a giant with a height of more than forty meters, wearing a flaming battle armor decorated with a red red lotus pattern on the armor. In the blooming lotus heart is a **** eye, symbolizing the sign of the kaleidoscope writing round eyes. The huge head seems to pierce the sky. The face of the blue-faced fangs is like a ghost coming, wearing a horned helmet, a red inflammation sword hanging from the waist, a flaming cape behind him, a red inflammation on his feet, and a fire snake around him. The fire snake with the thick arms of an adult, as if it were a living creature, vomited snake letters toward the sky elephant Hu Yanzhen from time to time. However, Yang Ming knew that these fire snakes were not living creatures, but the fire elements condensed to the extreme to produce a fire elemental creature. Standing alone there, this flaming giant is like an iron tower, so people can only look up, and the powerful breath released by his body is very strong, as if a towering giant mountain is spreading on the hearts of everyone, giving a heavy feeling. . "Um... Suzuno can merge with the body of the flame demon, and he should be given a new name, just call it Zhu Ronghua." Looking at this new look, Yang Ming nodded in satisfaction. In the hometown of Yang Ming, Zhu Rong is called the existence of Vulcan in future generations, which shows how high Yang Ming''s expectation is for this fusion skill. Tian Xiang Hu Yanzhen''s face changed slightly, he would not stare at the spot and do nothing. After releasing the control brought by the domineering color, he had already bullied himself again. However, the sky elephant Hu Yanzhen is the soul division of the defense department, and it has a huge body, weighs hundreds of kilograms, and has no advantage in speed. When he approached Yang Ming again, Yang Ming had already completed the fusion of skills. "Yang Ming, die for me!" With a hint of jealousy and madness in his eyes, Hu Yanzhen originally thought that Yang Ming was just a rising star, but now it seems that the potential of the other party is beyond his imagination. As a **** ally of Wuhundian, Hu Yanzhen must take Yang Ming kills here! Among the eight Soul Rings embedded in Hu Yanzhen''s body, a purple Soul Ring turns into a magical light. For the Soul Master, the longer the year of the Soul Ring is, the better. But if you encounter good Soul Skills, it doesn''t matter if the Soul Ring is lower. Right now, although Hu Yanzhen releases the soul skill attached to the Millennium Soul Ring, it is a match to his Wushen Diamond Mammoth''s ability. Hu Yanzhen straddled his left foot, his right knee was half-flexed, his spine was like a dragon slightly arched, his right shoulder was raised, his muscles were extremely tight, and the condensed fat on his right arm showed a smooth line. The green tendons burst on the surface of the skin, which is extremely scary. The shoulders, waist, elbows, fists, four points and one line, the whole body gathered together, Hu Yan screamed, and the fist with purple light faintly formed a mammoth shape, and the air ripples violently ripped out, carrying unparalleled destructive power , Straight toward Yang Ming, five meters away. "Breakthrough!" Xiangjiazong has the unique Wuhun Diamond Mammoth, the most commendable is its defensive power. In addition, it naturally has amazing power alongside it. However, the strength of a person''s body cannot actually be fully exerted at ordinary times. The subconscious mind will retain its strength to avoid sprains or ligament strains. The action that Tianxiang Hu Yanzhen did just now is actually a way that Xiangjiazong''s predecessors have explored, which can fully mobilize the potential strength of the body and exert 100% of the strength. The wind is roaring! The air is squeezed! Sky Elephant Hu Yanzhen burst out with a punch, and a mammoth air cannon suddenly appeared in front of him. The hard bluestone floor on the ground was only rubbed to one side, and was immediately scraped off, revealing the flat and broken underneath. soil. It''s a long story, but it''s just a breath away! Yang Ming''s kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes opened to the maximum, and he could clearly feel the horror power of this punch. However, Yang Mingsi didn''t panic, and even had time to raise his right hand and snapped his fingers. "Snapped!" With a crunch, Zhu Ronghua standing behind Yang Ming moved. This movement is to move the whole body in one stroke, Zhu Ronghua''s lingering fire snakes take the lead to fly down, like moths fighting to stop in front of Yang Ming. Unsurprisingly, these fire snakes have not even established meritorious service, just touched by the fierce Qi machine outside the explosive fist, they were all wiped out and smashed, and the sparks of the stars scattered in the air. Yang Ming had no hope for these fire snakes, so he was not disappointed. At the next moment, Zhu Ronghua pulled out the Chiyan Taidao from the waist, and the clang sounded, the Taiji, which was forty meters long, was born horizontally, and the blade was obliquely long. The knife is decorated with ancient flame patterns on its body, and it rubs against the air sharply. The body of the knife is covered with a stunning flame. When Chi Yan Taidao crossed the sky, a Chi Yan almost cut the whole world in half. Vertically split knives, punching punches. Between the moment of collision The two sides did not touch for the first time, leaving a gap between each other, in which the flame was extinguished and the sound of the air blasted more than once, and the resulting resistance repelled the two. However, this short-term repulsion was quickly extinguished by each other''s more powerful back waves. The air cannon formed by the knife and the fist really touched, and a series of horror roars sounded. "Rumble! Rumble!" The noise is loud, like a thunderbolt on a sunny day. The decibel superclass of this noise is no longer within the range of the human body. The nearest Yang Ming and Hu Yanzhen snorted successively, and there is a trace of blood in the ear. The eardrum was pierced by roaring sound. Yang Ming and Hu Yanzhen are so powerful and affected so much, not to mention the people who are watching melons in the distance. Many people are ordinary people. At the next moment, bursts of "pop" sounded, and the hapless ones were directly shocked to death. More people collapsed on the ground and froze, consciously falling into a coma. Hu Yanzhen took a deep breath and calmed down the breath of his chest, his face unbelievable. "How could he be so strong?" ~： 372. Hu Yanzhen: I absolutely do not admit that Yang Ming is so powerful (Two more) Hu Yanzhen was reluctant to accept the fact that the cruel reality was in front of him, but forced him to accept it. He, a terrific 86-level Contra, could not get a 43-level Soul Sect in every way! On the occasion of Hu Yanzhen''s stunned god, in the haze of dust on the battlefield, a **** light pierced the human eye, followed closely, and the haze of mud and dust formed by the aftermath of the battle just went from two halves to the two. Separating the sides, Yang Ming stepped on the delicate steps and performed the navy six-style shaving under the premise of opening the eight-door Dunjia, and the speed was higher on the premise of breaking through the speed of sound! fast! Very fast! Hu Yanzhen hadn''t responded yet, and saw a shadow pounced on his face. What a huyanzhen! He deserves to be a veteran strongman, even in a critical situation, his muscles are subconsciously tight, exposing tight lines, the soul rings embedded in him light up one by one, and the skin surface has a layer of oil-like cuticle cover. Holding a mysterious sword, Yang Ming exhibited the Qinglian sword tactics, a series of superimposed sword qi, the blade trembling slightly, and the sword qi that could easily tear through the steel met the unprecedented resistance when touching the surface of Huyan Zhen. At this moment, Yang Ming is like a child holding a knife and trying to pierce tough cowhide. The Xiangjiazong inherited the Wushen Diamond Mammoth, and its defense is indeed well-deserved! This thought flashed through Yang Ming''s mind, and he had expected it for a long time, but he would not show a disappointed expression. Because, after his sword is over, Zhu Ronghua behind him is also slashed! The forty meter is just the length of the erected light, which is as high as dozens of floors. The blade is curled up with a rich flame, and it is carrying a rolling heat wave. Hu Yanzhen''s complexion changed slightly, but just now he had seen the power of this knife, so he didn''t dare to touch it hard. At the moment, Hu Yanzhen wanted to pull away. "Sovereign Huyan, you come here, just go away, and don''t give me a face too?" Yang Ming smiled sideways on the road where Hu Yanzhen receded, showing the Qinglian sword tactics one after another, opening the six doors in the eight-door Dunjia, and the attack speed blessed by the mysterious sword itself, Yang Ming shot the sword for one second. The speed is extremely fierce, a sword is faster than a sword, a sword is far more dangerous than a sword, a heavy sword shadow envelopes Hu Yanzhen''s body. Even if Hu Yanzhen''s defense is extremely good, but the clothes and trousers on his body will never be strong. Under Yang Ming''s deliberate provocation, Hu Yanzhen''s clothes and trousers showed holes in them. After a while, Kung Fu became a beggar outfit. According to Maslow''s hierarchy of needs, human needs are divided into five needs from low to high: physiological needs, safety needs, social needs, respect needs, and self-actualization needs. As the majestic monarch of the aristocratic elephant, the Tianxiang Huyanzhen has naturally broken away from the low-level needs, also known as the face. In front of the large crowd, in front of so many people, he was almost going to be run by Yang Ming''s luo, which made Hu Yanzhen''s originally dark face show a blush of anger. "Stinky boy!" Hu Yanzhen''s big eyes with copper bells were full of anger, which contained thunder anger. After changing the previous idea, he screamed angrily: "Since you want to die, then I will fulfill you!" Seeing that Hu Yanzhen wanted to make a big move, Yang Ming''s feet stepped on the ground and even stepped on small steps, using the Navy''s six-type shave, and immediately evaded. joke! Don''t look at Yang Ming''s ability to compete with the high-level Soul Master after using the eight-door Dunjia. That''s just the standard of attack power, and the defense power is far from reaching the standard. , He is not stupid! The great ancestor said it well, the enemy entered and retreated, the enemy stood and disturbed me, the enemy fought and fought, and the enemy retreated and chased. This almost tricky trick is best suited for speed sorcerers who drop kites. Seeing Yang Ming pull out... Oh no, it''s just running after finishing, Hu Yanzhen is like a scumbag''s infamous Xiao Gongju has nowhere to vent, and he almost vomits blood in depression. However, feeling the rolling heat wave coming from behind, Hu Yanzhen looked shocked, and had no time to think about catching up with this guy Yang Ming. He tumbled on the ground and rolled out four or five meters away, dangerously and dangerously avoiding Zhurong Attack. "Oh!" The forty meter knife was very heavy. As soon as the tip of the knife touched the hard bluestone floor, it was as easy as a hot knife cutting butter, and the knife mark up to five or six meters was squandered towards the original location of Hu Yanzhen. A twenty-meter-long crack was left on the ground. The passing flowers left behind a lot of flames attached to the ground, the temperature is quite amazing, the surrounding temperature suddenly increased sharply, making people feel like being in a sauna, sweating in a short while. Hu Yanzhen strained his waist and abdomen, a carp stiffened, and stood on the ground again. Looking at the scratches left by Zhu Ronghua on the ground, even if the opponent''s attack speed is slow and slow, but the destructive power of the attack is quite good, even Hu Yanzhen was secretly surprised. "What an amazing lethality!" "If I was beaten upright just now, even if it can be blocked with defensive soul skills, I am afraid that it will also consume a lot of soul power and it is difficult to support me to continue fighting!" Hu Yanzhen glanced at Zhu Ronghua, and saw that he raised the forty meter sword again, and then he had to chop it down at once. "Sect Master Huyan, where to go?" Unexpectedly, the idea of ??Hu Yanzhen hasn''t been realized yet. Yang Ming posted it like a brown sugar. It seems that the previous routine must be repeated. Yang Ming bullied people with supersonic speed and wielded countless sword qi in his hand. Although these sword qi can''t help Hu Yanzhen, he can''t even break his skin~www.novelhall. com~ But it can hinder his speed of leaving. Hu Yanzhen was not good at speed. At this time, Yang Ming was hindered, and the speed was as slow as a snail. Once the fighting rhythm was mastered by Yang Ming, he would continue to repeat the scenes just happened. As the so-called long-term defense will be lost, no matter how strong Hu Yanzhen''s defense power is, under Yang Ming''s strategy of playing lapis, he will eventually fall into passive defense and it is easy to appear flaws. "Come well!" Hu Yanzhen''s big eyes flashed with a gleam, not angry but rejoicing, after the Wushen Diamond Mammoth Possession became extremely stout elephant legs lifted up, trampling down on the bluestone floor that had been covered with cracks. At the same time, the purple soul ring embedded in Hu Yanzhen''s body released a magical light. "Soul Skill! War Trample!" This is an amazing soul skill that combines attack and control in one! The giant elephant''s legs fell sharply, centered on it, and the cracks of one circle after another were scattered, and the amazing soul power fluctuated on the ground. ~： Three hundred and seventy-three. Frightened back Tuobaxi (Three more) Despite being in the opposing camp, Yang Ming couldn''t help but see the move released by the horoscope Hu Yanzhen: "Something." But I saw that, with the Huyan earthquake as the center, the ground subsidence within a 500-meter radius was accompanied by the ups and downs of the earth''s moving mountains, and the thorns swelled up like mushrooms after the rain, forming a wide spread surface. Large-scale tricks. Yang Ming stopped the movement in his hand and did not continue to be harassed with swordsmanship. Instead, the figure swayed from side to side, performing a long walk of ghost fans. With the increase of Bamen Dunjia, the ghost ghosts are most vividly reflected in Yang Ming. I am afraid that even the founder of Tangmen, who is in this style, will never expect it. The shadows will travel through the dense thorns like ghosts. No matter how fast and hard the raised ground thorns are, they can''t touch Yang Ming''s corners. Yang Ming avoided suffering. Behind him was the fusion of Zhu Ronghu and Soul Technology Flame Demon''s body, but it was not so good. It must be stated that Yang Ming''s soul power is now forcibly promoted using the eight-door Dunjia. The use of soul power is so rough that the control of Zhu Rong''s incarnation is not subtle, it can only be roughly controlled. This leads to a big problem, that is, it is impossible to fully display the full strength of Zhurong''s incarnation, but instead form a freak attacking high sensitivity and low sensitivity. Under the influence of the trampling of Huyan Zhen''s Soul Skill War, Zhu Ronghua turned into a stagger and did not stand firmly. The forty meter flame chopped out in his hand just tilted away from Hu Yanzhen. Feeling the sharp whistling sound passing by in the air, the leaked knife gas left a trace of pain on Hu Yanzhen''s face, but Hu Yanzhen did not feel a little bit uncomfortable, but instead showed a relaxed and comfortable look, because he also found The flaw of Zhu Rong''s incarnation. but! Hu Yanzhen''s practice of not letting a dead friend die, but moving the disaster to the east. Although the 40-meter Flame Tai Dao did not hit Hu Yanzhen, the momentum of the diagonal cleavage was not reduced, and he slanted diagonally towards the future battle of Tuobaxi, the Sect Master of the Dragon Sect, and Luo Chenxin of Jiandou Luochen. "What am I..." Tuoba Xi''s eyes were sharp, and he saw that the forty-meter thick 40-meter sword was slashing towards him, and suddenly he was dead, and he held a swearing word in his mouth, not knowing what to say or not. Affected by the trampling of Hu Yanzhen''s soul warfare, Tuoba Xi resisted the sword fighting Luo Chenxin, and at the same time he had to guard against the sudden emergence of ground thorns under his feet. Even if there were few, most of them were concentrated on Yang Ming''s side. To consume spirit. Under this premise, the arrival of the 40-meter Flame Taiji is the last straw that crushed the camel! After all, Tuobaxi was promoted from Contra to the titled Doula with the help of Wuhundian, and his strength is also at the bottom of the title. But his opponent Jian Duo Luo Chenxin, but the old title Du Luo, coupled with the Wushen seven-kill sword main attack killing, the lethality is even more powerful. If it weren''t for Tuobaxi''s Wuhun white armor and ground dragon, the endurance is amazing, and the self-healing ability is also good. I am afraid that it will have been defeated. Tuoba Xi just thought of retreating and leaving. Sword fighting Luo Chen snorted coldly without saying a word. His people were as silent as the sword in his hand, but the things he did were generally sharp. The fourth soul ring belonging to Jian Du Luo Chenxin was lit, and against the purple light, the sword in his hand was lightning fast. Fourth Soul Skill! Murderous! Jian Dou Luo Chen waved his sword lightly, and a sharp and difficult blade edged out. One after the other, the forty meter flame sabre of Zhu Rong turned him, and blocked Tuobaxi on the road where the ground thorns were all over. Tuobaxi''s eyes flickered, keenly perceiving the light blow of Jian Duo Luo Chenxin, the power contained in it was much stronger than the forty meter flame sabre behind him, and his back was suddenly cold, and his teeth gritted. Road: "Damn! The opponent''s strength is far beyond my imagination, and I can only use that trick to avoid the edge!" While the yellow soul ring was running at the foot of Tuobaxi, others, like loach, actually burrowed directly into the ground, and disappeared with a puff. Tuoba Xi''s Wuhun white armor ground dragon, also called Bailong for short, has excellent offensive and defensive abilities, but Tuoba Xi is a chicken thief. The soul skill selected by the first soul ring is actually escape, which can be easily Hiding into the ground. The belated 40-meter Flame Tai Dao collided with the blade of the lost target in the air and wiped each other out. Dont look at them dying at the same time, I think that the destructive power of the forty meter sword can be compared with the sword blade of Luo Chenxin. Do you know that this forty meter flame sword is a saber for Zhu Ronghua. If you want to recover again, you not only need to consume a large amount of Yang Ming''s soul power, but also consume the power in the kaleidoscope writing wheel. And the kind of blade just now? Jian Dou Luo Chenxin was able to release many times without any burden, which shows that he is indeed very strong in the attack and murder. Seeing Tuobaxi running away, Jian Du Luo Chen''s eyes did not have any slight waves, and turned to look in other directions. Dudu Luodu Gubo is entangled by the Fire Leopard Sect Master and Fengjian Sect Elder. Commander Xiao led the imperial guard to stand still. Gu Rong Gu Rong is still surrounded by the Knights Templar. The Templars are all middle-to-high-level soul masters who have undergone rigorous training. Perhaps a single person is not an opponent of Gudula Gurong, but if combined, how many can hold Gudula Gurongs footsteps, and the front-row Soul Master is often Severe damage, immediately retreated to the back row to receive the treatment of the Soul Master of the Department of Healing Immediately after he was injured, he went up and used this wheel warfare tactics to constantly wear down the physical strength and soul power of Gu Gu Luo. Gu Douluo Gu Rong does not have the kind of large-scale output of soul skills. He can only roar with anger and anxiety. He can see that the old friend and old friend Jian Dou Luo Chen secretly secretly does not help him. What surprised the Chen Duo Luo Chenxin the most was Yang Ming. At the moment, he was just a forty-three soul sect, but under the strange secret method, his soul power barely reached the seventy soul soul, and Fighting back and forth with Xiangyan Huyanzhen, the sect master of the Xiangjia Sect. Of course, Jian Du Luo Chenxin also found out that Yang Ming''s attack was in the Soul Sect stage, and it was one of the best, but it was not enough to look at the Soul Doula stage above the 80th level. Whether it is Qinglian Jianjue or Dugu Nine Sword, no matter how subtle the moves are, there is no effect if you cant break the defense. Jian Dou Luo Chen''s heart relaxed a little, then he rushed away with anger, as if Pegasus trampled, and the speed was fast. Before people arrived, the old and strong voice came first: "Yang Ming, I will help you!" ~： 374. Hu Yanzhen retreated (Four more) A figure dexterously dodges the ground thorns drilled underground like a dragon, holding the hilt in his right hand and waving his sword forward. "Brush!" Each piece of sword gas has a length of two meters, and the ground thorns around it are instantly cut off, and the cut is smooth and round, which shows the sharpness of the sword gas. Yang Ming kept walking around Hu Yanzhen. Although his sword energy could not break through the defense, the key was the great number. Every time he hit Hu Yanzhen, he heard the sound of banging the cowhide, and he was still passing away. Hu Yanzhen''s soul power. At a speed that is visible to the naked eye, the layer of **** layer covering the surface of Hu Yanzhen''s soul-applying soul technique is no longer as dark as before, and looks much darker. Once completely disappeared, Hu Yanzhen will be completely exposed to Under the attack of Yang Ming. However, Yang Ming is also uncomfortable. Maintaining the consumption of eight doors Dunjia to open six doors at all times is also a kind of suffering for him, and now it is to see who is more durable. Of course, how can a man say no? Therefore, regardless of whether it is Yang Ming or Hu Yanzhen, they are supporting their teeth. "Yang Ming, I will help you!" Suddenly heard the call of Jian Dou Luo Chenxin, Yang Ming was very happy. If there is one more reinforcement, he can also relax a lot. However, at the moment when the idea just started, Yang Ming''s feet suddenly loosened, a rough big hand covered with white dragon scales suddenly protruded, five fingers into claws, just like the eagle grabbed the chick, grabbed Yang Ming''s feet fiercely. wrist. Under the ground, the arrogance of Tuoba Xi, who had been shocked by the sword fighting Luo Chen, suddenly came: "Caught you! Come down to me, stupid boy!" Tuoba Xi worked hard, Yang Ming couldn''t touch it, the whole person was pulled into the soil by the other party, and only one head was left on the ground. "Good job!" A flash of light flashed through the eyes of Tianxiang Huyan Zhen, his face condensed with a grin, his fierce fists squandered the fierce black mans, "Yang Ming, blame it, you are offended Wuhun Hall!" "you dare!!" Sword fighting Luo Chen''s heart is yet to come, the weapon Wuhun seven-killing sword in his hand takes the lead, and the sword-like blade blasts towards the sky elephant Hu Yanzhen. Who knows, Jiandou Luo Chenxin underestimated Hu Yanzhen''s determination to kill Yang Ming, Hu Yanzhen did not hide at all, even if the blade was hacked towards his head! Seeing the fierce black fist reaching, Yang Ming sighed in his heart and turned over a hole card again. The eyes of the kaleidoscope writing wheel rotate rapidly, and a subtle wave of space acts on Yang Ming. He looks still in place, but it is actually in another space. This is one of the kaleidoscope''s ability to write chakra, blur! In the blurred state, Yang Ming can''t attack others, and others will not want to attack him, unless he has the soul skill of the space department! There is no doubt that the imperative killing of the Huyan earthquake has been defeated! When he watched his fist passing through Yang Ming''s head, there were no imaginary flaws, nor the expected physical touch, Hu Yanzhen''s complexion changed. On the occasion of a sudden attack, Hu Yanzhen turned his head away and tried to avoid the blade from Luo Duoxin''s heart in sword fighting. He was also really lucky. He actually gave him the key to avoid opening the door, but the corners of his mouth meandered The two ivory on it inevitably touched the blade. "laugh!" With a whisper, the understatement of the blade passed diagonally, and the two broken ivory fell to the ground. Hu Yanzhen felt a pain hit his brain, his face twisted and pained. His ivory is not the same as nature''s ivory, but comes from Wuhun Diamond Mammoth. It is actually connected with him and belongs to a part of the body. At this time, the ivory is cut off, just like the arm was cut off. same. But he was also quick-witted. After realizing that Yang Ming possessed strange means, he would not kill Yang Ming for a while, and he had not waited for the violent sword fight Luo Chenxin to approach, and immediately turned around without hesitation and left. As the Sect Sect Master of Xiangjia, Huyan Zhen will not lose his life here for Yang Ming. As for Tuobaxi, who was hidden in the ground, he did not say anything, and even when he thought about it, he escaped here unconsciously. Seeing that the two teammates ran without speaking, the Fire Leopard Sect Master and Feng Jianzong Elder not far away glanced at each other, and took the Dudu Luo Du Gu Bo''s tail, struck by the inertia of the body, two People soon disappeared into the sight of everyone. Jian Dou Luo Chen looked at their leaving back, shook his head slightly and sighed, and did not mean to kill it. After all, he represents the face of Qibao Liuzong outside. If one of them is killed, Qibao Liuzong and the sect behind them will surely fall into an endless relationship with the enemy. This is not Jiandou Luochen''s wish to see of. "Hah, ah!" Yang Ming braced his knees with both hands, breathing heavily, and the sequelae after opening the eight doors and the six doors were immediately reflected. Every inch of meridians, bones, blood and flesh all over the body were bursting with tears of pain. The hot skin turned out to be a burst of skin, and a trace of blood had just appeared, which was evaporated by the high temperature into a blood mist and dissipated with the wind. Lifting his arm and wiping the sweat that flows through his eyes, Yang Ming''s eyes were slightly closed, looking at the back of Tian Xiang Hu Yanzhen''s escape, and said coldly: "Sect Master Huyan, I will definitely ask you for advice at another day!" Hu Yanzhen''s footsteps swelled and his face was hideous. He heard Yang Ming''s meaning and would have the opportunity to come to Xiangjiazong to play in the future. However, after only a hesitation, Hu Yanzhen continued to run forward without hesitation. Before he could find out the exact information of Yang Ming''s ability to blur, Hu Yanzhen decided to let Yang Ming live for a while. What''s more, Jian Chen Luo Chenxin is now guarding Yang Ming''s side, and he can''t do it if he wants to kill Yang Ming by his hands After these people left, Chief Xiao Xiao pretended to face the Templar Knight The regiment shouted: "I came to take Yang Ming at the order of Xueyue Emperor. Do you want to resist the purpose?" The Knights Templar, which originally surrounded Gu Gurong, who constantly used wheel warfare tactics, also stopped his movements, arranged into a neat military appearance, and showed a sharp look. The unknown Templar Captain, with a straight face, said indifferently: "Dare not!" After dropping a word, he led the Knights Templar to and from the Wuhun Temple. When passing Yang Ming''s side, Yang Ming could feel a pair of cold eyes staying on him for three seconds. Yang Ming didn''t care, and even gave the other party a middle finger. The Templar Captain''s mouth twitched slightly, resisting the urge to kill Yang Ming, snorted loudly, his hand tightened the reins, and the horse''s head "Xi Lu" screamed, carrying the Templar Captain a bit faster. ~： 375. What kind of experience is being embraced by Liu 2 Dragon in his arms? (One more) A farce finally came to an end. Commander Xiao led 500 imperial guards to greet Yang Ming. There was no hint of smile on the bronzed face. "I am waiting for your majesty''s order to greet you. Since you have been successfully released from prison, I will retire first." Throwing away this sentence, Commander Xiao turned around and left without any hesitation. It seemed that he would owe more than one word here. Looking at his back, Yang Ming narrowed his eyes slightly, a thoughtful look flashed in his eyes. If he had read the wrong one before, this Xiao commander had been on the sidelines, and it seemed that he had already violated the orders of the Snowy Night Emperor? This person has a problem! A generous palm rested on Yang Ming''s shoulder, and a gentle middle-aged male voice came from his ear, pulling Yang Ming back from his contemplation: "Don''t read it, there are things that you can''t mix at your age." Yang Ming turned his head and saw that his cheap father-in-law did not know when he came to him. Although Yang Ming was in the dungeon of the Wuhun Temple, he used the physique of the king of dreams to communicate with Tang San and Dai Mubai through dreams. Knowing that in the past few days, Ning Fengzhi had nothing to do with his own affairs. Oversight, staying outside for investigation, let Yang Ming feel the long-lost warmth, and his heart is full of gratitude. "Ok!" Yang Ming suffocated thousands of words, and the emphasis should be on him, he knew that he did not need to say what he was grateful for, as long as he found an opportunity to repay the other party in the future. Seeing that Yang Ming is so sensible, Ning Fengzhi was also full of relief, and inspired him to take a few shots on Yang Ming''s shoulder and chuckled: "You dont need to be nervous, they wont kill you today, and then I will report to your majesty. Although your majesty is hindered by the influence of the powers like Jiajiazong and Fengjianzong, they dare not move, but at least they will beat and beat them. I am afraid that they will have to converge a little bit and not dare to overdo it." "I know." Yang Ming pretended to be a good student, but only he knew what he thought. Yang Ming has always been revenge without overnight, this time the Wushun Temple joint elephant Jiazong, Fengjianzong and Fire Leopard Sect attacked him, he has already been remembered fiercely in his heart. Things are prioritized. Yang Ming puts aside revenge first. Next is to increase his strength and take a rest for a few days to relieve the sequelae of opening the eight-door Dunjia. "Okay, you should go back." Ning Feng smiled and said, "Don''t worry about your friends who care about you, go back to Shrek College." As soon as Ning Fengzhi mentions Shrek College, a warm stream flows through Yang Ming''s heart. Inadvertently, Yang Ming already regarded Shrek College as his own home. The faces of seven people, Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, Tang San, Xiao Wu and Oscar, came to mind one by one. Yang The corner of the mouth is inadvertently hooked up in an arc. "It''s time to go back." After sighing, Yang Ming said goodbye to Ning Fengzhi, Gu Douluo Gu Rong and Jian Dou Luo Chenxin, especially Jian Dou Luo Chenxin. Yang Ming was especially grateful. These days thanks to his guarding outside the dungeon, if It''s not that he is present, Wuhun Hall can''t murder Yang Ming by poisoning or other secret calculation methods. I''m afraid Yang Ming has already died in the dungeon. To Yang Ming''s thanks, Jian Du Luo Chen''s response was very plain. Perhaps this is the legendary master style. Yang Ming turned away and saw many people collapsed on the road unconsciously. These were the melon-eaters who were affected by the fighting just now. For these people, Yang Ming shook his head and did not rescue them. He knew that the battle between the Soul Masters was extremely dangerous, and he even came over to watch. This is the category of not dying without death. Yang Ming and they did not know. Not to mention the Virgin Mary. Naturally, no time will be wasted on them. Anyway, after some time, someone from the City Guard will come to clean up the mess. Dudu Luodu Gubo didn''t go with Yang Ming, but he has been hiding around, secretly protecting Yang Ming. With Yang Ming''s weak state after opening the eight-door Dunjia, he can''t find where Dugu Bo is hiding, so he has no choice but to do anything. Of it. Crossing Empire Avenue, crossing the bridge across the river, turning corners, Yang Ming walked out of the Empire''s "five rings" city circle and came to the area where Shrek College is located. This is a college campus, much less noisy and more quiet. The neat pavement, lush street trees, occasionally passing by the innocent and romantic elementary school girls, the young soulmates chasing each other, the fatigue caused by the battle just now was relieved in a laughter of joy. Yang Ming rubbed his swollen temple, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and came to the door of Shrek College. "You are..." The guard opened his mouth and suffocated his words again. As a star student at Shrek College, Yang Mings experience is legendary in these three days. However, because the truth about Feng Xiaotians death has not yet been made public, it is widely believed that Yang Ming is still the murderer. Yang Ming nodded toward the guard, and then stepped into the college. A trace of tangled expression flashed in the doorman''s eyes, after all, there was no opening to block. It is now the class time and the competition time for the Continent''s Senior Soul Master College Elite Contest. Yang Ming walks on the green path, and basically sees no one. Only the sanitation workers work hard to clean up the fallen leaves on the road. Yang Ming wanted to go back to the dormitory and have a good rest. Unexpectedly, when he passed a gazebo near the artificial lake he stopped him with a surprised voice. "Huh? Yang Ming, when will you be back?" Yang Ming hadn''t turned his head to look around, he saw a shadow pounced in the corner of his eyes, and at the same time there was a good smell of perfume. Before Yang Ming reacted, the visitor took Yang Ming into his arms tightly. Due to the difference in height between the two parties, and the other side stood on the pavilion ladder, Yang Mings head was brought into his arms. Yang Mings The face was directly stuck in a piece of tenderness, and the rough waves almost suffocated Yang Ming. Yang Ming finally broke free from the other person''s arms, and saw a beautiful woman with beautiful eyes looking at herself with a narrow, narrow expression, and said helplessly: "Associate Dean Liu Erlong, what are you doing? If you are seen by unknown people, you might think we have a strange relationship." "Why?" Liu Erlong came to Yang Ming Shi Ran, perhaps because of the steps from the pavilion, a pair of papayas swayed out a stunning arc, and a long forefinger raised Yang Ming''s chin, Beautiful lips squeezed out a smile that could not tell the truth, exhaled to Yang Ming and said: "Little fellow, are you scorning me?" ~： 376. Secretary of the matter (Two more) Perhaps because of staying at Shrek College, Liu Erlong only wore a thin home shirt, and a white shirt collar showed a V-shaped opening, revealing a smooth and white neck like a swan. Black short skirt and knees, black mesh stockings stretch the two elastic legs tightly, outline the perfect ratio of gold cut, even if you are not wearing high heels, just wearing ordinary shoes, but it is hard to hide Liu Er The dragon is tall, full and mature. At this time, Liu Erlong''s index finger was picking Yang Ming''s chin, the two faces were no more than one **** apart, and they could clearly sense each other''s hot breath. However, Yang Ming was not at all tempted, let alone say that he had a similar experience before. He had long known that Liu Erlong''s attitude of being unresponsible was purely using him as a tool to stimulate the master. Therefore, Yang Ming subconsciously set his mind and sensed the wind and grass around him with his consciousness to see if Master Yu Xiaogang was nearby. What is different from the past is that this time Yang Ming did not find the masters nearby. He wanted to accompany Tang San to the Elite Contest of the Soul Master College in the whole mainland, so he was not at Shrek College. Yang Ming''s face froze slightly, and a trace of sweat oozed out on his forehead. If the master was not there, what would Liu Erlong spur himself like this? It can''t be because he looks handsome, Liu Erlong moved his heart? If Liu Erlong would be handsome because of other men, she would have other thoughts casually, she would not be able to stay here for so long, and spent her best youth, just to wait for the master Yu Xiao just came back. Yang Ming just thought about it for a moment, and forgot this bad idea. Seeing Yang Ming''s eyes flicker, and not shaken by his own charm, Liu Erlong secretly pouted his lips, involuntarily generating self-doubt in his heart. "Is the charm of the old lady down?" Liu Erlong shook his head inexplicably, his lips lifted slightly, revealing a row of teeth, said: "Little guy, don''t be so nervous, I''m not a cannibal soul, just relax." Yang Ming rolled his eyes secretly and came to me when he had the ability... Bah, bah. Of course, Yang Mings small actions cant be concealed from Liu Erlong, which makes Liu Erlong, who has always claimed to be smart and beautiful, a little suffocated, but she retracted the finger that picked Yang Mings chin, and the person also pulled away from Yang Ming. The distance makes the latter sigh of relief. After all, Yang Ming is not a waste of a certain function, but also has a normal orientation. He is also a young man with a flesh and blood. The two people just posted so tightly, and they almost reacted. Raising the national flag in front of Liu Erlong to pay tribute to the ceremony, that would be awful. "Vice dean," Yang Ming calmed down the other emotions in his chest and calmly said: "Are you looking for me?" "Why?" Liu Erlong smiled, "Can''t I find you if it''s okay?" Yang Ming was speechless, and he was very angry. I''m not a secretary. I have to ask the secretary if I have something. Of course, Yang Ming wouldn''t be so stupid as to say what was in his heart, with a polite and embarrassed smile on his face. "Forget it, it''s really an uninteresting little guy, and I don''t know how the little girl in Qibao Liuzong fell in love with you." Liu Erlong pouted his lips, quite a bit mean. Fortunately, Liu Erlong''s emotions came and went quickly, and quickly converged on his previous expression, revealing the seriousness of the deputy dean, and made Yang Ming feel lamented that Liu Erlong turned his face faster than turning the book. "Yang Ming, since youre back, it means that Lord Ning has helped you out of grievances, but next, I suggest that you dont continue to participate in the Continent''s Advanced Soul Master College Elite Contest, your talent is really amazing. If you show it to the top of the two empire and martial arts hall in the finals, I am afraid that the game will not be over by then, and you will be misunderstood." Seeing Yang Ming want to speak, Liu Erlong extended his green index finger and put it on Yang Ming''s lips, blocking his next words, and continued: "You listen to me. Now that you have only experienced more than a dozen games, someone has to secretly harm you. Once you continue to show, there will be more people fidgeting and wanting to kill you and then quickly. You go back and think about it, this is also for Hello there." Yang Ming was silent for a while. Although Yang Ming once read the Douluo Continent and had a general understanding of the plot, he still felt very puzzled about certain ideas of these big forces. Perhaps it was Yang Ming who was a junior high school student in his last life. He did not come into contact with this level, so it was a little difficult to understand. He simply asked: "Vice dean, why did those people kill me? Isn''t the continent''s elite contest of the Advanced Soul Division College a good opportunity to select top students and expand their power?" "You little fool!" Liu Erlong gently flicked Yang Ming''s forehead and said softly: "If you carefully read the teams that entered the finals in previous competitions, you will understand." "To put it this way, the strongest teams in the Tiandou Empire and the Xingluo Empire, as well as the Wuhundian team, will not be mentioned. The previous teams that entered the finals are basically five element colleges in our Tiandou Empire. Or the second team of the Tiandou Royal Academy." "We have to look at the essence by peeling the surface. If the skins of these colleges are set aside, in fact, the disciples trained among the major schools compete with each other, and their disciples are all nobles, and almost no one is a real civilian. " "And your appearance." Liu Erlong lightly tapped Yang Ming''s chest with his fingers, and the beautiful eyes showed a hint of indescribable meaning, saying: "You broke the rules that everyone used to assume in the past, you are just a civilian but you have a more powerful talent than the nobility, do you know what I mean?" Yang Ming suddenly realized. Perhaps in modern times, many people have difficulty understanding Liu Erlong''s remarks. But even with the modern convenience of Internet messaging, some people still have similar ideas. Just like the second generation of rich and the third generation of rich, some people have said that we should not hate the rich, but should look squarely at them, because their wealth is accumulated by several generations, and all is obtained through hard work. This does not seem to be a problem. But this argument is further that people from wealthy families have better upbringing and insight, they have a good moral level, they will not be corrupt, they will not be greedy, they should be in a higher position Leading human development. According to this argument, if these people are in high positions and their children and grandchildren inherit their wealth, status, power, and connections, what will they develop? That is, the nobility. ~： Three hundred and seventy-seven. (Three more) The existence of nobles is the product of the evolution of a society to a certain extent. Perhaps at the beginning, the nobility was indeed the most talented, talented, and capable group of people, but when an empire was ruled by nobles of all ranks for hundreds and thousands of years, it began to change its flavor. Why do you want to get rid of Yang Ming, such as Wuhundian, Fengjianzong, and Huobaozong? This is not just because Yang Ming has shown very good talent and strength, but also because of his identity, he is a common civilian in the Holy Soul Village. In the Heavenly Fighting Empire, when a Soul Master grew up to level 30 Soul Venerable, he had the opportunity to obtain the seal of the nobility and be able to become a member of the nobility, but the price is that he will be tied to the same day as the Tiandou Empire On the chariot. In the past when Yang Ming was promoted to Soul Venerable, some officials came to attract him, but they were rejected by Yang Ming, because this kind of thing is not very important, and there is no pen and ink rewriting. As a result, Yang Ming, a civilian, was particularly dazzling in the contest, and his existence had threatened the ruling clique of vested interests. Looking at Yang Ming''s expression of sudden enlightenment, Liu Erlong nodded secretly, and said he could teach him. "Now, you should understand your situation now?" Liu Erlong said in a negotiated tone: "I have discussed with Xiaogang and Flander. For your safety, the next continent senior Soul Master Academy Elite Contest will not let you play, how do you think?" "not very good." To Liu Erlong''s surprise, Yang Ming gave an opposite answer, saying: "As for why? I have shown my strength before. If I flinch now, it will only leave an impression of being weak and deceitful to those who are skeptical. Once such an impression is formed, even if I retreat, they will Won''t spare me, then I might as well play a prestige in the contest, so that those forces and people who want to target me have to weigh me before they can deal with me to see if I can hold my revenge later. " When Yang Ming said this, his eyes were unprecedentedly firm and confident. At the same time, Yang Ming felt that he had to go ahead as early as the day when the Zongzong kicked the gate. The blood and corpses of the enemy should be used to prevent the forces of Wuhundian, Fengjianzong, and Huobaozong from acting rashly. "Yang Ming..." When Liu Erlong couldn''t persuade Yang Ming, he shook his head sighing angrily, and stomped slightly, so that she turned away and left, and didn''t return when she was about to die: "I hope you can accept my suggestion after calming down. Our Shrek Academy will always be your strongest backing, and will definitely protect you from interference by any forces and anyone." Leaving this sentence, she shook her hips and posed with a snake''s waist, going further and further away, only the fragrance of the perfume remaining in the air lasted for a long time, which made people have an aftertaste. There was a warm current in Yang Ming''s heart, knowing that Liu Erlong and the dean had made this decision, and had already made great sacrifices. However, the more they cared about it, the less Yang Ming wanted them to be affected by their own affairs. If they were injured or even killed, it would be an unacceptable loss for Yang Ming. I went back to my dormitory. I didnt come back in three days. The floor and table were not covered with dust. On the contrary, they were tidy and tidy. It is worth mentioning that Sister Bao''er sometimes lives in a dormitory with Yang Ming, but most of the time she will let herself go, shopping around in Tiandou City, with the money Yang Ming gave her, you can buy and buy as much as you like. Prodigal mother-in-law. Sister Bao''er will also help train Catwoman Blossoming when she has time, otherwise, with her strength, she can''t change so much with the help of the stone ghost mask from the JOJO world. Of course, due to the short training time, the catwoman blossoming has not yet fully exerted the power of the stone ghost mask. Once she gathers enough soul rings and cooperates with the corresponding soul skills, I am afraid that a powerful blood ancestor can be born in Douluo mainland world. Yang Ming went back to the dormitory and rested for a few hours. He watched the sky dim outside the window and touched his shriveled belly. He was just hungry and went to the cafeteria for dinner. Along the way, when I saw Yang Ming''s students, I stopped greeting them so passionately, but instead avoided my eyes one by one, trying to avoid contact with Yang Ming. Want to come, the truth of Feng Xiaotian''s death has not fully spread, these people do not want to cause trouble. In this regard, Yang Ming can be regarded as open, and others will see him as he sees it, without losing two pounds of meat. "brother!" As soon as Yang Ming stepped into the entrance of the college cafeteria, he saw a familiar figure leaping toward himself, who wasn''t it a small dance? Xiaowu obviously returned after playing the game. She was still wearing a **** green uniform. The tailored uniform outlined her youthful body. The two straight long legs were particularly eye-catching. The scorpion braid was well combed. Shaking left and right in a running position, two big eyes emerged a mist of water because of emotion. Xiao Wu opened his arms, his toes jumped vigorously towards Yang Ming, two arms embraced Yang Ming''s neck tightly, two long legs wrapped around Yang Ming''s waist, the whole figure was like a tree Wombat hung on Yang Ming. If it werent for Yang Mings good strength, coupled with regular hard work, even if he danced like this, he would always hurt his waist and his kidneys would be damaged. Old drivers know how hard this action is. "Brother!" Xiao Wu fluttered her big eyes, her bright eyes flickered with excitement, and said softly: "I won''t inform me when I come back, which makes everyone worry about you for a long time~www.novelhall.com ~Im not just back soon." Yang Ming rubbed his finger against the tip of his nose, and laid a big lie. Xiao Wu''s mouth twitched slightly, and she wanted to spoil Yang Ming. Before she could speak, she felt someone pulling her clothes corner behind her. Xiao Wu suddenly turned her head and saw Ning Rongrong looking at herself with dissatisfaction. She immediately smiled and reluctantly got off Yang Ming. Although Xiaowu likes to stick to Yang Ming, she is not a girl who doesn''t know any good or bad. Knowing that in the past few days, Ning Rongrong and her father have been running around Yang Ming''s affairs, if she continues to pester Yang Ming, this way Unfair to Ning Rongrong. Dai Mubai and the others in Tang San saw each other and halted their steps, giving Ning Rongrong and Yang Ming a little time to be alone. Ning Rongrong''s eyes flashed with tears, raised his hand and landed on Yang Ming''s cheek, saying a thousand words into a sentence: "It''s great to see you all right." ~： 378. Meet your friends (Four more) In the past few days, Ning Rongrong has been very worried about Yang Ming, even having nightmares at night, so he didn''t sleep well, and there were small and large dark circles. Looking at the tears flashing in Ning Rongrong''s beautiful eyes, Yang Ming also felt the intention from the other side, and put one hand on the back of the hand that Ning Rongrong touched on his cheek. The touch was warm and warm, and inexplicably his hand was tightly grasped. It is even stronger, but Ning Rongrong has not yet found it. Yang Ming''s determined eyes stared at Ning Rongrong, his eyes were facing each other, and there seemed to be a spark of love in the air. "Rong Rong, thank you." Seeing Yang Ming''s face getting closer and closer to him, his lips were about to touch, and Ning Rongrong only reacted here. This is the entrance of the college cafeteria. Many seniors and sisters are watching nearby, and his face emerges. A touch of red, revealing her daughter''s cowardly state, when she wanted to break free from Yang Ming''s hands, she suddenly found Yang Ming''s hands like iron hoops, holding her tightly. "No... don''t... um..." Yang Ming touched Ning Rongrong''s lips lightly, and knew that Ning Rongrong''s face was thin, and he did not want to be self-defeating. Even so, Ning Rongrong''s face was red like a ripe apple, so shy that his head could not be buried in the cracks of the floor tiles, for fear of being laughed at by his friends. Xiao Wu smacked her lips and didn''t know why she was envious and depressed. However, in the past few days, Ning Rongrong did things for Yang Ming personally, and Xiao Wu looked at them one by one, so there was no competition for jealousy, but he hated his incompetence and could not help his brother. "Okay, have you guys finished talking?" Ma Hongjun, the big light bulb, jumped in untimely. "Now that Boss Yang is back, let''s just go out and give him a big celebration by the way?" "This is a good idea." Dai Mubai smiled slightly, "I treat guests, Ma Hongjun pays." Ma Hongjun looked stiff, a little out of touch. Soul Master''s appetite is much larger than ordinary people, not to mention the fact that several of the people present are not bad, they eat more. Ma Hongjun does not like to run to the Big Soul Field like Yang Ming. He usually trains more It is to go to the bar to solve the evil fire. Even if I eat the immortal medicine refined by Yang Ming, there is no future trouble with the evil fire. Ma Hongjun''s habit will not change in a moment and a half, and there will be few money left in his pocket. After all, **** is always the most expensive. "Boss Dai, don''t play me this way!" Ma Hongjun grimaced. Looking at his nonchalant image, Yang Ming and his friends couldn''t help but smile. As for the four back-up members, it was a bit embarrassed to face Yang Ming, and he just made an excuse to slip away, and Yang Ming let them leave. A group of people walked out of the school and found a large-scale open-air table and chairs to sit down one by one. There was no ostentation. What was called was not the rare seafood, but some ordinary stir-fried and cold dishes, plus a box Ale. Tang San directly picked up a bottle of ale and opened the bottle cap, and distributed a whole bottle to everyone present, thinking that he was not going to get drunk today. Tang San raised his wine bottle and said loudly: "Come on, everyone congratulates Yang Ming on getting rid of wrongs and doing this!" "Cheers!" X7 Eight people stood up and the wine bottle collided with the wine bottle. In the crisp collision sound, the wine was sprinkled along the foam on the table, but everyone did not pay attention to these details. One by one looked up and poured the ale, even the girls in the team. There is no exception, showing full of pride. The ale that has been frozen in ice water for a long time, with a refreshing coolness, is especially suitable for this summer time. The ale is poured from the throat all the way, and the cool feeling is released, which makes people feel refreshed. "Ha~" Yang Ming put down the wine bottle, and the eight looked at each other with a smile. The atmosphere was harmonious, and they also asked about what happened to Yang Ming this morning. Yang Ming described the incident lightly and carefully, without the slightest addition of oil and vinegar. When he heard that Xiangyan Hu, the celestial prince of Xiangjia, actually bullied the small and stopped Yang Ming''s way, Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong clenched their fists involuntarily, and their hearts suddenly tightened. But when they heard that the Fire Leopard Sect Master, the Elder Wind Sword Sect, and the title fight Luo Tuobaxi appeared one after another, everyone could not help but secretly squeezed cold sweat for Yang Ming. Dai Mubai, Tang San and other small friends will compare their hearts. If such a terrifying lineup changes to themselves, I am afraid that they will be crushed in minutes. But when I heard that Yang Ming was opening the secret method, he was able to evenly share with Hu Yanzhen, and even once the other party did not dare to face it, if everyone is already familiar with Yang Ming, he knows that he is not the kind of bragging , I''m afraid it would have been a joke. Of course, Yang Ming also said that he is not without a price. Yang Ming pulled his sleeves, revealing an arm covered with purple bruises, which looked extremely shocking. These are because after opening the eight doors and the six doors, the meridian is forcibly expanded to allow the soul power to output more power, so that the remaining sequelae, even a slight pinch, you will feel hot pain, not the soul of the treatment department. It can be cured, and it will take some time for it to recover slowly. Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong pursed their lips, trying to persuade Yang Ming to stop doing such dangerous things in the future, but he couldn''t say such words in his mouth. Why don''t they know that if Yang Ming didn''t work hard at that time, he would die on the spot, where can he talk and laugh here? The wine has been patrolled three times and the dishes have five flavors. Tang San''s eyes flashed and asked: "Yang Ming, what are you going to do next?" This kind of topic is only Tang Sanhui, who is a good brother of Yang Ming, asks so directly. Feeling that the eyes of the friends are all on themselves, Yang Ming smiled softly and said: "After I use mystery now, I need to take a break, and plan to settle down, polish my soul, and upgrade my level as soon as possible. The next game will depend on you. After you finish the promotion game , I will return to the team." Yang Ming did not tell his friends about his preparations for becoming a sect. This is not to worry about a traitor among them, but to fear that they are too worried about themselves, causing the game to malfunction, if it is for their own sake Let Shrek Academy defeat, Yang Ming will feel very guilty. He showed his arm just now, and also paved the way for this remark. Tang San glanced at Yang Ming suspiciously, always feeling that Yang Ming did not tell the truth. Seeing Tang San''s expression, Yang Ming blinked at him immediately. Tang San understood in seconds, so he didn''t pierce his brother''s words. ~： Three hundred and seventy-nine. Spring is here, again... (One more) Outside the city of Tiandou, the sunset forest. The original two eyes of ice and fire have long been influenced by Yang Ming and turned into a magma. The hot air bubbles are one after another, exuding a thick smell of sulfur. A man without an inch, sitting cross-legged on the magma, undulating with the flow of magma. With broad shoulders, tight muscles, and a firm face, eyes closed under the eyebrows of the sword, breathing far away, and the chest and abdomen slightly fluctuating with breathing, the soul power on the body was actually increased at a speed visible to the naked eye. Suddenly, the soul power reached a certain critical point, and the martial spirit level that is difficult for a qualified soul master to break through is as simple as breathing for this man. "call!" Yang Ming breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes suddenly opened, a flash of fine light flashed in his eyes, his soul power level had reached the peak of Soul Venerable, only to obtain a new soul ring, you can step into the level of the Soul King Level 50 . After being released from prison, Yang Ming has been staying in the ice and fire with two eyes to cultivate his soul power. He jumped directly from the original forty-three level. If it is known to the outside world, it may cause waves. You know, although Yang Mings soul reserve is three times that of ordinary people, he needs to absorb three times as much soul power every time he is promoted. Such a fast speed is also due to the fact that the ice and fire are transformed into a volcano. Magma can provide such a good cultivation environment as Yang Ming. Yang Ming looked at the magma at the bottom of his eyes. The magma, which was originally hundreds of degrees high temperature, had lost all the temperature inside and solidified into a dark soil, which looked like a pile of cow dung. "It seems that it won''t work here anymore." Yang Ming shook his head, it was a pity in his heart. Without this treasure of cultivation, if he wants to find a similar place again, unless he finds a crater and jumps in to practice, otherwise he will have such a fast cultivation speed. Take the optional clothes from Youhai Najie and put them on. Yang Ming wears white clothes and wears a mysterious sword. He wears a black bangs fluttering with a smile in the corner of his mouth. go away. A humble wooden house is in sight. Baby Feng and Catwoman are blossoming. Adding firewood to the bonfire outside the door, and burning a wild boar caught, the wild boar with the burr stripped, the skin is burned by the flame and the oil is red, a drop Drops of crystal-like amber lard dripped in the bonfire, splashing Mars and rising flames from time to time, exuding a tempting flavour of meat. Seeing Yang Ming coming back, after baby Feng shouted the boss, he continued to devote himself to the roast pig business. On the contrary, it was a catwoman blossoming. When she saw Yang Ming, she was still somewhat nervous and cautious. She quickly stood up and moved Yang Ming to a stool. Yang Ming was also polite. He sat down and watched Baby Feng''s more skillful skills, he couldn''t help laughing: "Sister Bao''er, it seems that you haven''t been idle during this time." Hearing the meaning of ridicule in Yang Ming''s words, Baby Feng did not reply: "Boss, why are you so sour (choosy)? I''m working hard to make dinner for you, and you are sour!" "Good, I''m wrong." Yang Ming knew that Sister Bao''er had some complaints against him, and was arrested by the people of Wu Hun Temple. He was notified so late, causing her to worry for so long, so she rushed inside and outside, and quickly raised her hands to surrender. Seeing that the roast pig is almost roasted, baby Feng smashed his mouth, and the saliva secretion in the mouth accelerated, and she almost slobbered out, but she still resisted the extravagance of gluttonous mouth and took out a sharp knife at the leg of the pig Cut it lightly, cut off the pig''s belt, put it on a plate, and handed it to Yang Ming. His eyes glanced away, as if he was reluctant, saying: "Well, try it." It''s rare to see this proud look of Sister Bao''er, the fire is set against a pretty face that is red and red, and it doesn''t need to apply powder Dai, it is much more beautiful than any beautiful P picture, curved eyebrows, big shiny eyes Qiongbi, who is quite upright, picturesque, made Yang Ming look dumbfounded for a moment. "What?" It was found that Yang Ming hadn''t received the plate for a long time, and then Feng Feng turned his head to look at Yang Ming, and found that he was actually in a daze. Feng Feng''s head was crooked, and a dull hair flicked on his forehead. "Boss, Sichun?" "puff!" Yang Ming almost spurted out his old blood, and the energetic atmosphere of the moment was completely swept away, speechless. Obviously you can be a beautiful girl with beautiful appearance and wisdom, why do you always say such rumors! Baby Feng did not feel affectionate, with a blank expression on his face, and continued to stab Yang Ming''s chest, saying: "Boss, it''s spring now. The season of recovery is long over. If you... woo woo..." Baby Feng hasn''t finished talking yet, Yang Ming first started to be strong. One palm blocked Sister Bao''er''s mouth to prevent her from going on. Didn''t see the blossoming catwoman aside, looked at us with a strange look? Yang Ming withdrew his palm and coughed a few times, saying: "We are going to talk about the business today. I have now stepped into the realm of the soul king with only half of my foot. I only have one foot to get a suitable soul ring, and I can successfully advance. I decided to combine this matter with the go-go elephant. Get up and work together." "Master, you are so amazing." The catwoman blossomed at Yang Ming with an admiring look. Don''t look at the catwoman Duodo now has the strength comparable to the soul king, but all her strength is promoted by using the stone ghost mask from the JOJO world. She has not yet obtained a soul ring. The strength is like a castle in the sky, and it is easy to collapse. However, Yang Ming is different. Although he can obtain powerful skills through lottery draws, but along the way, every step of the footsteps is very solid. It will not have a superficial strength like a catwoman blossoming, but it is a simple blow in battle. With a bite, Yang Ming has his own fighting skills. Every man wants to be worshipped by a beautiful woman Yang Ming is naturally no exception and feels refreshed. Yang Ming quickly settled his emotions, still speaking about the matter, and continued: "Tang Hao wants to continue to protect Tang San secretly, and he has no time to go with us. Prince Xuexing will continue to stay in Tiandoucheng and Qianxue Xuedou fights for power, and Du Gubo has exposed his relationship with me last time. This time I plan to use the name of the Heavenly Emperor Gang to go out to the Jiajiazong. Dugubo is not suitable for starting with us, so I can only stay." "So, this time we can only rely on the three of us to shovel the elephant Jiazong." After listening, Catwoman blossoming felt dizzy. That''s like a Jiazong, a first-class sect! Catwoman blossomingly asked: "Master, can we really do it?" Yang Ming: "Relax, if you are here, you can do it!" Catwoman blossoming: "??? ~： Three hundred and eighty. Go to the Xiangjiazongzongmen (Two more) Unlike top ancestors such as Hao Tianzong who eventually fell into seclusion, although the Jiazong sect was not in Tiandou City, it also settled in a satellite city around Tiandou City and became a postcard for the city. Although the Xiangjiazong is not like the Haotianzong, it is only a first-class sect, but it is also a huge force. It is not only that the family sect has hundreds of resident disciples, but also there are many small vassals under the sect. Just like the four subordinate sects of Haotianzong, the powerful one, the royal one, the min one and the broken one, although the subordinate sect of Jiazong is not so powerful, it is also a large number of people, at least thousands Tens of thousands. After so many years of development, the disciples of Xiangjiazong and its affiliated sect gates have already penetrated the satellite city near Tiandou City almost. From the command of the satellite city city guard to the patrol soldiers, they are all from Xiangjiazong. , Or maybe it is inextricably linked with Xiangjiazong. Here, the orders of the Snowy Night Emperor are not easy to use. Only Xiangjiazong can use it. Xiangjiazong can be called the uncrowned king here. As for the Fiery College, the Kamikaze College, the Thunder College, and the Tianshui College, which are also five-element colleges, the sect gate behind them is similar to the elephant sect, and they control at least one city with the power of a sect. Even they are like this, not to mention the deep martial arts hall, which is full of tentacles in every corner of the Heavenly Fighting Empire. Even the Xingluo Empire has their people. It''s no wonder that the original Chinese Soul Palace can be so easy when it started, and it is even more effortless to establish the Wu Soul Empire. The huge Tiandou Empire has long been eroded by all kinds of worms. Although it has a huge area, it has long lost its control of various cities. Yang Ming, Baby Feng, and Catwoman were walking in this satellite city with different styles, just like Lin Daiyu who first entered the Grand View Garden in the Dream of the Red Mansion. From time to time, he was surprised. Compared to the Tiandou City, this satellite city should be very small. Of course, this small is relatively speaking. It must be bigger than Notting City. In any case, it is also a satellite city in the capital of a country. The infrastructure is perfect. The road is wide and tidy, the drainage system is perfect, the houses are large and small, the road is full of people, and the carriage is flowing continuously. Yang Ming also found a very interesting thing. The locals who are common in this satellite city have different customs from ordinary people. Most of them are rich and beautiful, which is commonly known as fat. The girl who is rich is more beautiful. In fact, this is also very easy to understand. Just look at the lord and the disciples of Jiajiazong. One is fatter than the other, at least it must be hundreds of pounds, and some people are thousands of pounds. Its not easy to find a daughter-in-law. If you look for a skinny girl, you will have to die half as soon as you go down, not to mention anything between men and women. It''s good on the top, but it will be very low on the bottom. In the past, Yang Ming had only seen King Chu from the history book, his waist was so thin, how starved to death in the palace, and he felt a little ridiculous. But watching the 70% of the people in the city were big fat people, he couldn''t laugh. "Boss, let''s find a place to stay first." Baby Feng smoked his nose a little bit repugnantly. It is now summer. The people passing by on the road are basically big fat people. The fat people sweat more easily than ordinary people in summer, and there is also a smell of sweat. The taste is not at all uncomfortable. Baby Feng can only bear it until now, which has already reached the limit. "Ok." Yang Ming smiled bitterly, not reluctantly, looking for a hotel following the meaning of Sister Bao''er. He originally thought that Xiangjiazong was very easy to find, and it was enough to go to the house to kick in the hall. Until he came to this satellite city to investigate, Yang Ming realized that these so-called first-class ancestors are not simple. Hu Yanzhen, in fact, can''t hurt the bones and muscles of Elephant Jiazong, at most it is a bit of physical pain. After all, Xiangjiazong is not like Haotianzong. They didn''t rely on a title Douluo in Zongmen to achieve their current status, but rely on hundreds of years of intensive cultivation and management to lay a solid foundation. territory. Hao Tianzong is different. In the past, each generation of Haotian Sect''s suzerain must be a strong title Douluo, so he led the sect to glory, and even had tens of thousands of disciples at the peak. Note that this does not include the attached Zongmen disciples, but is entirely the Haotian Sect disciples. At that time, the worst of Hao Tianzong''s disciples had the strength of the Great Soul Master, and tens of thousands of disciples even had many soul king soul emperor Contra existence. But once Zongmens title Doula is finished, or he is seriously injured, the forces built up in this way will easily collapse. Xiangjiazong is different. Yang Ming found that there are still several Contras in Xiangjiazong. Although the strength is not as good as Tianxiang Huyanzhen, once Huyanzhen died, someone could soon replace him. s position. Even if Yang Ming killed all Contra-Luo Soul Emperor, he could not destroy the Xiangjiazong. Because this entire satellite city can be said to be a site like Jiazong, the top-level masters are gone, and there are huge middle and lower disciples. It is the so-called wild grass that burns endlessly and springs. , Soon a new high-level will emerge. Not to mention, Xiang Jiazong had secretly relied on Wu Soul Palace. If Yang Ming killed the Xiang Jiazong high level, Wu Soul Palace would choose to bless the rest of Xiang Jiazongs disciples for good reputation. Erosion of Zongmen. In this way, Yang Ming could not uproot the elephant Jiazong upside down, but instead erected an enemy. At that time, even if he was not afraid of the revenge of the Xiangjiazong disciples, his relatives and friends might not be necessary, especially Grandpa and Old Jack were only one Ordinary villagersYang Ming always has to take his life safety into consideration and be foolproof. Therefore, Yang Ming brought together the less powerful catwoman, because he has a bold idea. "Guest, please use it slowly." As Yang Ming pondered, a thick voice pulled him back to reality from his thoughts. Yang Ming turned his head and saw that a big fat man in a white vest came hummingly, and moved a full plate of dishes to the table. Yang Ming chose to settle in this hotel, in addition to providing accommodation, also includes the provision of catering services. But, looking at the big table full of protein and fat food, Yang Ming finally understood why people here are so fat. Fried potato cakes, fried water fish, fried chicken legs, cheese cakes, chocolate biscuits, Yang Ming''s eyelids jumped, and I felt that I would gain tens of pounds if I stayed here for five or six days. When he thought that he would eat as fat as a disciple of Jiazong, Yang Ming couldn''t help but shudder. ~： Three hundred and eighty-one. Vampire first embrace (Three more) After tasting Douluo''s characteristic fat house set meal, Yang Ming felt his bloated belly feeling that he didn''t have to eat anymore the next day, so tired. Yang Ming and his party waited until the night to start their actions, and opened the window from the room they had set. Yang Ming watched the street as no one was there. Occasionally, a large fat guard on patrol passed by, and his brows were slightly wrinkled. "Unexpectedly, the satellite city controlled by Jiazong actually implemented a curfew system, which would be troublesome and would increase the difficulty of our actions tonight." That being said, Yang Ming didn''t see any worries on his face. Apart from the rookie rookie, Yang Ming and Feng Feng were both daring artists, and the right hand was on the window sill. The whole person He jumped from the window and his feet landed firmly on the ground. The catwoman blossomed, but the vampire physique transformed into a stone ghost mask made her like a fish in the dark, and the whole person turned into dozens of bats hovering above Yang Ming''s head, which is to guard around and avoid clumsiness. The flaws were exposed, attracting the attention of the guards. It is worth mentioning that although the vampire physique prevents the catwoman from blooming in the sun, if you wear a black robe to cover yourself tightly, you can still avoid being burned by the sun rays, but during the day, Catwoman blossoming almost has no fighting ability. Not much nonsense, righteousness. Yang Ming followed the line of the patrol guard who had just left, and quietly followed, and the other party did not even notice Yang Ming and Feng Baobao. This is a team of four, which is very similar to the characteristics of the Jiazong sect. Each person has hundreds of pounds, and the waist is as thick as half of the wheels. Unlike the other city patrol guards, they wear neat armor, just on the chest. Wearing a goggles, wearing shoulder armor at the weak point of the shoulders, and wearing cloth clothes elsewhere, it is estimated that this is also related to their body shape. After all, there is no armor that can meet the disciples of the elephant armor, they are too fat. Yang Ming''s eyes flickered. Judging from the fluctuation of the soul power emitted from these people, the strength of this group of patrol guards is very low, only the level 10 soul warrior, not even the soul division. Think about it too, the Soul Division group is so expensive, unless it is an imperial capital such as Tiandou City, or a large-scale force such as the Wuhun Temple, then the characters of the Great Soul Division level will act as guards, like The strength of the first-class sect of Jiazong is not yet luxurious enough to allow the Great Soul Division to serve as a patrol guard. Even if they want to, the following disciples will definitely not be willing to do it. "This is easy to handle." Yang Ming was reluctant to deal with the ordinary people in this satellite city, but for those patrol guards affiliated with Xiangjiazong, or with inextricably linked Xiangxiangzong, there was no psychological burden, and they looked at each other with Baby Feng, A gesture was made to signal the two hands. Baby Feng nodded, with a leaping caper in her beautiful eyes, she could not bear it long ago. Pointing at the tiptoe, although baby Feng does not have a smart body, but a person flows through the meridians, but it is not inferior to many, people shoot out like arrows. The guards who were patrolling in front only felt a breeze from the back of his head, secretly surprised in his heart, and when he was about to turn his head to look at what was there, he felt a sharp pain in the back of his head, even with the whole person. Consciousness is plunged into darkness. "Puff", "Puff"! The two patrol guards fell to the ground almost indistinguishably, arousing the vigilance of the other two patrol guards. But before they took out the warning soul guide, they issued a warning signal to their colleagues in the city. Yang Ming''s toes stepped on the ground in small steps, and launched the six-level navy shaving. He suddenly raised his elbows and placed them behind his necks. With a hard blow, the two turned their eyes, and foamed their mouths and fell to the ground. "Huh, it seems that one accidentally used a bit harder." Yang Ming looked at his "masterpiece", and then compared with the two guards started by Sister Baoer, he discovered that perhaps because of the rapid upgrade of the latent cultivation during this time, he was a bit unable to control his body strength, so that it appeared This deviation made Yang Ming wake up secretly. What kind of negative effect will the power grow too fast? This can be seen from the snow star prince and catwoman blossoming. The Prince Snow star got the rustle fruit, and still exists at the bottom of the title Douluo. The use of power is very rough. If it is not the ability of the rustle fruit to swallow the water, it is afraid that he would have been kneeling long ago Too. As for the catwoman blossoming, it is a very obvious example. There is no combat skills, all instinctive actions, ordinary women fight scratching, biting and kicking, basically these are, fortunately, vampires are physically around, and they have the same strange ability. Let her hit the enemy by surprise. However, these are all trails. The only way to achieve this is to concentrate on practice and to deposit the acquired abilities and truly turn them into your own strength. Thoughts flashed in my mind, Yang Ming kept moving his hands, put the four patrol guards together, and beckoned towards the group of bats hovering above him, saying: "Flower down, bite one of them in the neck, and try to embrace them to become a vampire." In the squeak of the bats, dozens of bats gathered into a human form, and the catwoman came to Yang Ming obediently, bending down towards a guard pointed by Yang Ming''s finger, as if applying red lipstick ''S beautiful lips lifted slightly, revealing two pointed and long vampire fangs, without hesitation aimed at the large artery on the neck of this unlucky fat man ~ www.novelhall.com ~ grunt, grunt..." The catwoman had a strange liquid sound in her mouth, her face spontaneously emerged with a glamorous red, and her skin appeared smoother and more elastic, as if she were several years younger. After a while, Catwoman loosed her fangs and spit on the ground with a disgusted face, feeling a nagging in her stomach, and she cried with mourning face toward Yang Ming, saying: "Master, this person''s blood is really bad." Yang Ming is like a capitalist who mercilessly exploits his employees, ignoring the crying of the catwoman, but focusing on seeing if the vampire''s first embrace can bring some surprises. Between a few breaths, just now, he was fat and had a big fat guard with a size of half a car. It shrank at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. The original excess fat burned quickly. The skin shrivelled and wrapped around the body showing the muscles. . From a big fat man to a man leaning into a clothes pole, it is only a few seconds, which is even more exaggerated than the advertisements sold by Yang Mings previous advertisers who sold diet pills. ~： 382. The new vampire (Four more) Yang Ming personally watched the patrol guards first embraced by the catwoman blossoming from a big fat man to a thin man. If that was the case, Yang Ming would not be surprised. What surprised him was that as the fat of the patrol guard burned, there were some changes in the patrol guard. When he staggered up from the ground, his eyes revealed infinite hunger and thirst. "Meat...blood..." This former patrol guard, now the first vampire to be embraced, murmured two words in his mouth. When he saw three colleagues who were also on the ground, they saw their flesh, and they burst out of their eyes. A bit of fierce light, like a hungry wolf who has not eaten for several days, will pounce on it. Yang Ming frowned, kicking the man away with one foot, fearing that he would escape control, his right foot slammed on his chest and nailed him to the ground. The vampire who had just turned into an early embrace seemed to be irrational. His brain was full of flesh and blood, directly ignoring Yang Mings threat, and stretched out his arms towards Yang Ming, and his thin fingers became claws. At the fingertips, he ejected the dark claws with dust particles, and wanted to tear Yang Ming''s ankle artery. "Huh, it seems that you have to give you a lesson." A golden ripple appeared in the space behind Yang Ming, and a pink hood appeared and fell directly on the vampire born. This Qiwu Soul has its own control ability, and it is very easy to deal with this vampire who is not even a Soul Master. It was instantly immobilized by Yang Ming, unable to move, and his extended claws were suspended in mid-air, which looked quite funny. "Duo Duo, what''s going on, why do transformed vampires have such a big desire for flesh and blood?" Yang Ming turned around and asked. Catwoman blossoming is also blank, saying: "Master, I don''t know." Yang Ming sighed slightly. If all the vampires who had transformed into the first place were of this kind, Yang Ming would have to think carefully about whether he should abandon his bold ideas. After all, although Yang Ming wants to destroy the Elephant Jiazong, he does not want to make the entire Douluo continent a vampire who can only **** human blood. That is not what he wants to see. Yang Ming thought about it for a while, and took out the purchased ingredients from the Youhai Najie. Because the inner space of the Youhai Najie is very large, Yang Ming put a lot of things in it for the occasional need, so that he can be in the wild. It is okay to survive for ten days and a half months. Yang Ming took out a **** leg of lamb. After smelling the **** smell, the saliva of the newborn vampire, who had been fixed in shape, would flow out, staring fixedly at the leg of lamb in Yang Ming''s hand. "It seems that it''s not human blood?" When Yang Ming''s thoughts emerged, he unleashed the control of the newborn vampire and threw the leg of lamb to him. As soon as he received the leg of the lamb, the newborn vampire couldn''t help it, and immediately opened his fangs, and ate the lamb leg in threes and fives, leaving only a smooth lamb bone left by him. Afterwards, he seemed to be unsatisfied, and continued to look at Yang Ming with a puppy-like look. He knew that he could not beat Yang Ming, so he could only do so. In order to test, Yang Ming continued to take out various foods from Youhai Najie, including ribs, pheasants, goats, raw meat, and various foods. Regarding the food that Yang Ming fed, the new vampire refused to refuse, and soon he ate it completely, and did not know how his stomach was done. A dozen pounds of food fell into the abdomen, and the abdomen actually None bulged significantly. However, after eating so much meat, the eyes of the newborn vampire who had to eat everything had disappeared, and the color of Qingming was restored again. Nuo Nuo stood in front of Yang Ming uneasy. Yang Ming looked at each other up and down, because he lost weight from a big fat man, the loose robe he wore was sparsely covered on his body, just like a bath towel worn on the body, it was very unmatched. After losing weight, his face was A little pale, with some dark circles under the eyelid, a full vampire fan. Looking around for a moment, Yang Ming nodded slightly and asked: "What''s your name?" The other party seemed to know that his little life was all in Yang Ming''s palm, without any concealment, saying: "Adult, my name is Hank." "Why were you so hungry just now? Is there any special reason?" Yang Ming continued to ask. "Adult, I don''t know." Hank''s mouth smiled bitterly. "When I woke up, I felt hungry and almost twitched. No matter what is good, just eat it." Seeing Hank was not like lying, and when looking at his former colleagues, there was no desire to eat the other party, Yang Ming nodded secretly. Just when I saw the vampire transformed by the first catwoman blossoming, and actually wanted to eat human flesh, he almost scared him. If so, he would rather not. But now it seems that things turned out to be in a good direction. After all, the vampires transformed by the stone ghost masks of the JOJO world are different from the traditional vampires. The stone ghost masks stimulate the human body''s potential, and the external performance of the vampire is only one of them. As for the vampires in the JOJO world, there will be human blood, which means that they are just a group of reformers. For example, the villain Dior does not need to consume human blood, because he is a near-perfect reformer. As the same perfect reformer, Catwoman Blossoming Blossoms, the vampire who should have embraced transformation first does not need to **** human blood. This also makes Yang Ming put down a burden in his mind. Yang Ming thought in this way and ordered Catwoman Blossoming to continue to support the transformation of the other three patrol guards. Although the catwoman was very disgusted with their blood, as if the young lady who used to eat big fish and big meat suddenly faced the salted fish and cabbage, she did not dare to disobey her in the face of Yang Mings order and had to squeeze. Nose scalp to do it. Like Hank, after the three other patrol guards became vampires, the fat on their bodies also burned into muscles, showing an extremely hungry desire. Yang Ming already had experience. Together with Baby Feng, he first restrained three newborn vampires and made them unable to move. Then they took out food from Yuhai Najie and fed them back to calm down, basically reproducing Hank. Successful experience. After returning to calm, the three patrol guards originally wanted to resist, but in front of the blood ancestor of Catwoman Blossoming, immediately felt the suppression from the bloodline. ~： 383. Action begins (One more) The next day, in a restaurant, Yang Ming and his party found a place to sit down. This restaurant is also famous in the satellite city. It has already packed its seats before reaching the noon restaurant. Of course, most of the guests are fat people who weigh hundreds of pounds. The food ordered is basically a happy meal in a fat house. Yang Ming ordered a light dish. While waiting for serving, he calmed down and secretly listened to the conversations of the guests around him and collected some intelligence. For Soul Master, this is not difficult. After excluding some news that there is no nutritional value, the words of one of the guests at the table attracted Yang Ming''s attention. "Have you heard, the Sect Master will be back tomorrow." "Isn''t the Sect Master going to watch the Continent''s Senior Soul Master Elite Contest, and will be back so soon?" "Hey, don''t mention it, this time our college-controlled college competition was unfavorable, we lost so badly, we didn''t make it to the promotion competition, it''s really bad luck!" "Alas, the little cubs in the Xiangjia College are too disappointed. Every year, they get so many resources from the sect, and there are many masters in Zongmen who are teachers in the college. They have achieved such poor results. Its really blinding so much manpower and material resources." "Not to mention, not to mention, let''s drink!" "Right, right, still drunk and relieve your worries, do it!" "..." Yang Ming''s expression moved, and he knew that the patriarch in their mouth was just like Hu Yanzhen, the patriarch of the A patriarch. He didn''t expect him to come back so soon, which was more than he expected. "It seems that my movements will be stepped up." Yang Ming''s eyes were dim, and he thought secretly while eating the food served by the waiter. Yesterday night, after a vampire''s first test, Yang Ming had discovered a pattern. As the ancestor of the blood tribe, Catwoman Blossoms has no restrictions on the first target, and the number of transformations is also unlimited. The only thing that restricts her is that the blood energy in the body is not enough. Each transformation will consume a part of the blood energy. . Using Catwoman''s blood and soul reserves in her body today, she has reached the limit of transforming ten vampires a day. As for the vampire transformed by the catwoman blossoming, Yang Ming gave them a title called a generation of vampires. These generations of vampires also have the ability to embrace humans to transform vampires, but they have limitations. They can only transform towards humans that are equal to or weaker than their own strength, and they can only transform ten vampires for life. A vampire who was transformed by a generation of vampires, Yang Ming was named the second generation of vampires. These second-generation vampires have a weaker initial support ability, and can only support the first-order humans who are weaker than themselves. That is to say, a 10th-level soul warrior can only start holding an ordinary person, and You can only transform eight vampires for life. By analogy, if you wait until the fifth generation of vampires, you will basically have the ability to get hold of it at first, but only have a slightly longer lifespan than humans. Even the special ability of vampires is estimated to be few. However, Yang Ming originally did not expect to be able to transform the vampire through the first embrace and create a vampire dynasty, which was originally unrealistic. No matter which movie or TV series, anime or movie, none of them shows that the vampire dynasty is simply a fantasy and cannot be achieved. Not to mention, these transformed vampires, such as the first, second and third generations, are even more afraid of the sun. As long as they are exposed to the sun, they will immediately disappear. Catwoman blossoms are different, although they hate the sun and will continue to be hurt under the sun, they can survive for a while. The reason why Yang Ming used the patrol guards as experimental items last night was only for today''s special operations. After a quick meal, Yang Ming, Baby Feng and Catwoman blossomed out of the restaurant and walked towards the inner city of this satellite city. The entire satellite city is divided into inner city and outer city. The outer city has several areas such as a commercial area, a residential area, a slum area, etc. Most of the resettlement population in the residential area is Xiangjiazong and its affiliated disciples and their families. The shops opened in the commercial area are nominally owned by individuals, but In fact, we have to pay tribute to Xiangjiazong every year. It belongs to the industry of Xiangjiazong. Xiangjiazong gets huge incomes from these shops every year. Super landlords know about it. It is precisely because of the huge income that Xiangjiazong can maintain the operation of the entire Zongmen. Hao Tianzong, for example, is miserable. Since hiding in the mountains and forests, the forces are languishing day by day, and the old scenery is gone. The inner city is located at the core of the satellite city. The area is not large. It is only ten miles away. It is the core of the Xiangjiazong. The main palace and the Xiangjiazong gate are set up. Although the sparrows are small and full of internal organs, the smooth stones are piled up and thick on all sides. Yang Ming looked at the tall city wall and looked at it, at least thirty-five meters high. As for the inaccuracy, it is not clear. "stop!" Seeing Yang Ming intending to enter the inner city, the guards waiting at the gate immediately stopped Yang Ming and his party. "Please show your credentials." Under normal circumstances, to enter the inner city, you must obtain the certificate of the Xiangjiazong sect. The guards here are stronger than the guards in the outer city. They are at least level 11 Soul Master. Of course, they will not exceed level 20. I would like to be the inner disciple of Xiangjiazong. The upper and lower systems of the Xiangjiazong sect are divided into outer disciples, inner disciples, elite disciples, and personal disciples. For example, the soul warrior level can only be an outer disciple. Only when you reach the soul division level can you enter the inner disciple rank. As for the big soul division level, you can enter the elite disciple rank, and the soul revere can. Enter the ranks of personal disciples. If these disciples are promoted to the soul king, they can become the guest secretary of Xiangjiazong, or go to the Xiangjia Academy to become a teacher. If they are promoted to the soul emperor, they can serve as elders in the Zongmen, if they are promoted to the soul. It can even become the decision-making layer of the sect. The Xiangjiazong is not a place where the patriarch said a word. There is a council of elders. The elders of the elder, second and third elders are all Contra-level and have two voices. The rest of the soul-level elders also have a voice. Although the sect master is equivalent to five votes per person, he cannot compete with his own will. The data collected these days flashed in my mind, Yang Ming smiled, but a kaleidoscope pattern of round eyes appeared in his pupils. The guards who had originally intercepted Yang Ming''s city guards suddenly stiffened, and a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye pattern also appeared in the pupils. Yang Ming took out a blank sheet of paper and raised it in front of him. The guard seemed to have verified his documents and sideways gave way, saying: "There is no problem with the certificate, you can go in." ~： 384. Special time management (Two more) The kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is used to deal with the soul master who is far weaker than himself, and the effect is not too good. With the help of illusion, Yang Ming and his entourage entered the inner city, and they were surprised that they were not found to be wrong by other people. They only regarded them as a member of Xiangjiazong. Of course, if the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is a soul master who is more powerful than his own, the effect will be greatly reduced, but judging from the strength of Yang Ming''s current half foot into the soul king realm, at least it must be the soul king level. Can contend with Yang Ming''s illusion. Soul King Level 1 is already the backbone of the Soul Division world. It can be easily encountered wherever it is placed in some small cities. The Soul King level strong are the existence of a strong side. In Xiangjiazong, the Soul King-level strongman, Zongmen Keqing, has a very high status. He usually takes care of business outside, or works as a teacher in Xiangjia College. It is even harder to see. Unless it is a big force like Wuhun Palace, which has a large cause and a large group of soul kings, it will only appear together. Yang Ming''s eyes flashed, and while no one was paying attention, he caught a disciple of Xiangjiazong. This elephant Jiazong disciple is also extremely fat, at least three hundred jins away, a layer of fat piled up with white fat, a moment of panic flashed in his eyes when he was caught by Yang Ming. There is a shout. Thanks to Yang Ming''s use of a kaleidoscope to write round-eye illusions in time to stop the other party from yelling, otherwise it will definitely attract the attention of others around him. Like an old friend, Yang Ming patted his shoulder kindly and smiled: "Take me to see the three elders." The three elders in Yang Mings mouth are one of the four Contras in Elephant Jiazong, with a strength of up to eighty-one levels. Although they are at the bottom of Contra, they also have great prestige in Xiangjiazong. It is one of the pillars of the council of elders. The disciples of Xiangjiazong controlled by the illusion did not doubt that he was there, and walked ahead to lead Yang Ming. Compared with the outer city, the inner city''s urban layout is more compact, and it is obviously prepared for war. From the perspective of the structure and design of the houses on both sides of the street, Xiangjiazong intends to make this a fortress. Pedestrians coming and going on the road, and no outsiders, are all disciples of Jiazong and its affiliated sect, and Yang Ming shook his head straight. You know, here is a satellite city less than fifty kilometers away from Tiandou City. It was actually eaten by the elephant Jiazong to look like this. Looking through the leopard, you can see that the Wuhun Palace, which is dozens of times stronger than the elephant Jiazong, is controlled in the dark How many cities are there. It is no wonder that Xiangyan Hu, the sect master of Xiangjia, dared to fight Yang Ming in broad daylight and made it clear that he was not afraid of the snow night emperor dispatching soldiers to suppress him. As an emperor, this virtue, the snow night emperor really suffocated. The residence of the three elders is not a secret. Most disciples of Xiangjiazong know that the disciple controlled by Yang Ming with illusion soon took Yang Ming to the residence of the three elders. Yang Ming looked at it, it was a group of villas surrounded by low walls, covering an area of ??hundreds of square meters. It is estimated that it was very reassuring about the security of the inner city. There were only two outside disciples at the entrance, that is, below level 10. The soul warrior''s gatekeeper, nothing else. Yang Ming photographed the controlled disciple and said: "you can go now." The disciple turned and left. After walking to the 100th step, the kaleidoscope in the pupil wrote the eye pattern and disappeared, and his consciousness regained its clarity. Looking around for a while, I found myself in an unfamiliar place, and the disciple was ignorant. "Why am I here?" Just when this disciple was puzzled, Yang Ming had already tricked the two outside disciples who guarded the gate of the Third Elder''s courtyard with illusion and calmly entered the courtyard. "Huh, this three elders really enjoy it." I have to say that the ruling class will enjoy it. Yang Ming saw what he saw in the courtyard, there was a rockery piled with precious stones carried from the field, and a ditch was dug on the ground, and a bridge was built on it to make a small bridge. The unique scenery of Liushuiren''s family is accompanied by an artificial lake with willow trees planted by the lake. Originally, Yang Ming thought that the three elders should not be at home during the daytime. He needed to enter the villa to ambush him and beat him by surprise before he could turn the catwoman into a vampire. Only when he entered the villa did he realize that he was wrong, and he was very wrong! At this moment, an uncovered body is being staged in the villa. The three elders with old eyes are covered with a layer of gauze, chasing the six inexperienced young girls, who are still shouting: "Baby, where are you?" With the power of Contra, it is easy to detect people and objects within a hundred meters of the surrounding area, but it is clear that in order to add some sex, the three elders simply did not stop this instinct, and enjoyed this pursuit of fun. in. As for the six girls, it may have been a long time test, and there was a burst of waves in peach blossoms: "Master, here I am." "Master, hurry up." Hearing this appealing voice alone makes people imagination, which is really enviable ruling class life! Perhaps because of being too involved in playing games, the three elders and the six girls did not find out that three uninvited guests sneaked into the villa. As an old driver, Feng Feng seems to be very interested in this unobstructed conference. He stares at the stare and makes Yang Ming call the society, my sister Baoer. It''s a catwoman blossoming. It used to be just a civilian girl in a small village. With its young age, where can it stand this kind of spicy eyes Close your eyes tightly, eyelashes tremble slightly, wipe The red halo led from the root of the ear to the neck like a red swan. I don''t know how the three elders ran, perhaps because the function of exploring the surroundings was turned off, and it was actually running to the baby Feng, and the dry body of the spicy eyes made Yang Ming feel sick. "Baby, look, I caught you." The dry hands of the three elders fell on Baby Feng''s face, feeling the smoothness of the tentacles, the elasticity of collagen eggs, and the chrysanthemum-like wrinkles on the face, squeezing out flowers, full of rippling smiles. According to the rules of the game, the three elders are ready to take off the covered gauze and have an in-depth exchange with the girl they caught. then, He saw the faceless baby Feng, as well as Yang Ming and the catwoman blossoming around her. "Who are you." The words haven''t fallen yet, but the three elders used to be battle-hardened players. They responded very quickly and were ready to release the Martial Soul Diamond Mammoth. ~： 385. Become yourself (Three more) The three longest ages of Xiangjiazong are at least 80 years old, and the original fat is due to the shrinkage of old muscles, leaving only a fold of skin hanging on the body, which looks extremely disgusting. At such an old age, it is still a great eye-opener for Yang Ming to learn the young man''s body. Of course, when the three elders removed the veiled gauze and found that three strangers broke into their home, the reaction of the three elders was as fierce as ever. They immediately released the Wuhun Diamond Mammoth, preparing to possess Wuhun and possess Yang Yang three Get down first. The three elders looked at Baby Feng and Blossoming Catwoman with a smile. They thought about it in their hearts and wondered how to enjoy these two little beauties later. The three elders responded fast enough, but Baby Feng was faster. "Snapped!" Baby Feng Feng pours his right palm, and the palm wrapped with palm thunder slaps fiercely, and Yang Ming frowns, almost thinking that the three elders are going to be killed by a slap. The palm prints were in contact with the face, and lightning strikes sizzled on the faces of the three elders, exuding a burnt smell, accompanied by a violent pain. The three elders were beaten and their heads were biased, leaving a black palm mark on their faces. At the same time, blood droplets containing saliva and broken teeth spit out. He was finally a Contra, even if his strength decreased due to his age, he was barely settled. The figure was not slapped out by Baby Feng. A trace of resentment flashed in the deceased black eyes of the three elders, but he was one of the few Contra strong men like Jiazong. "I must capture this woman and torture her with exhaustion!" The idea of ??the three elders has just come to mind, but unexpectedly Feng Feng''s offensive has just begun. "Awei eighteen styles!" Baby Feng used his expressionless hands, punching and kicking, and the usual means of attack, but each time was rich in the flow of ki, which was full of destructive power. The three elders succumbed, only felt that in just three seconds, they suffered from inhumane destruction, every bone around the body seemed to be broken, every inch of muscle was like a tear Pain. After a series of tricks, Baby Feng exhaled and made a gesture of "Yeah" to Yang Ming, saying: "Boss, get it done." Seeing the three elders curled up on the ground, their heads were all pierced like pigs'' heads, and Yang Ming''s eyes twitched fiercely. Sister Baoer, there are not many people talking harshly. This shot is really fierce. The six girls who had just played games with the three elders and saw the three elders who were usually in awe and blessings were actually beaten to the ground by a strange girl. They opened their mouths out of panic. The decibel soprano screamed. Yang Ming''s gaze narrowed, and the domineering color released a trace. Although it was useless for the high-level Soul Master, the six girls were nothing more than ordinary people. It was like being knocked a sap from behind. Turned away immediately fainted. The three elders naturally also felt the overbearing domineering that Yang Ming had just released. They were only regarded as the coercive force of the high-level soul master, and the pupils of the decayed eyes shrank. "You... who are you!" Yang Ming''s mouth twitched a profound smile, meaning: "Don''t panic, you will become our person soon." Yang Ming waved his hand, and the catwoman who had already prepared squatted down, her beautiful lips lifted, revealing the pointed and long vampire fangs. In the horror of the three elders, he directly faced the large artery in his neck. Bite it down. After a while, Catwoman''s blossoming face showed a bitter gourd-like appearance, spitting towards the ground, spitting out her tongue, and complaining to Yang Ming: "Master, this person''s blood is disgusting." Yang Ming ignored the complaints of the catwoman and watched closely the changes of the three elders of Jiajiazong being transformed into a generation of vampires. "Giggle, giggle..." A series of bone friction sounds came from the three elders. He stood up staggeringly. The old face covered with age spots was slightly wrinkled, and he looked a few years younger. Don''t underestimate how old you are. This is equivalent to extending the lifespan of an old man who has already stepped into the coffin when he was eighty years old. Even on the Douro continent, human life has its limits. Even the Soul Master of the Beast Martial Soul, because of being subjected to the baptism of the Martial Soul all the year round, the flesh becomes stronger, and even some of the Beast Martial Souls can affect the Soul Master''s subtle influence for many years, which can extend the life span, but it will not exceed 120 years old. The three elders looked down at the back of their hands, and the skin that had been slack because of their old age also became a lot firmer. They felt incredible, saying: "What''s going on, how do I feel younger?" Although Yang Ming had expected the changes of the three elders, he was still a little surprised. Human beings become vampires after undergoing initial support, and their lifespan will be slightly extended. When Yang Ming took several patrol guards to test yesterday, such changes have not been revealed. "It''s you?" The three elders suddenly looked up and looked at Catwoman''s blossoming eyes full of greed, said: "It''s you who made me younger, right, as long as I can get you, then I can get more life." Ordinary people can hardly imagine the idea of ??the old man half-footed into the coffin, but the first time the three elders tasted the sweetness, instead of cooperating with Yang Ming, they wanted to plunder the catwoman to see their character. Yang Ming and Feng Feng did not block, but instead watched him performing with a good attitude. Three Elders Martial Soul Possession The body surface is covered with a dark cuticle, two yellowish ivory protruding from the sides of the mouth, the old and thin body, also because of the diamond mammoth Martial Soul Possession Become fuller for the sake of. At the same time, Eight Soul Rings moved up and down on the feet of the three elders, making Yang Ming feel a little funny that his first soul ring was actually a white soul ring for ten years. It seems that the elder was not treated at first in the sect. See, I don''t know how he was promoted to Contra later. The deep black mansions were wrapped around the two ivory, and the ivory suddenly grew bigger and longer, and at the same time he flew forward to poke the catwoman with ivory. however. At this moment, the three elders only felt that the heart was twitching for no reason, and the whole person suddenly relieved their strength, paralyzed to the ground, and could even feel the blood flowing back from the body, and the hot blood overflowed from the mouth, nose, ears, and eyes. Bleeding. The newly-increased greed was poured into a pot of cold water by the cold reality, and the three elders instantly regained their calmness. He suddenly realized that after the girl bit him just now, his life was no longer in his palm. ~： 386. Send a coffin to Hu Yanzhen (One more) A mighty team came from the direction of Tiandoucheng and entered the satellite city. All the members of this team are big fat people. Everyone has at least three hundred pounds, dark skin, and strange hair style. They are wearing the school uniforms of the Xiangjia Academy. Hu Yanli and his team returned home. Hu Yanli, this young man, looks very upset, even if he loses to Shrek College, it can be said that Yang Ming is too bad, but in the next game, he lost to the Fire College and Thunder College one after another. shameful. Coincidentally, Hu Yanzhen was just as unhappy with him. Last time he failed to kill Yang Ming, and gave himself a sect with such a potential enemy. If he is happy, he will be a ghost. Although the atmosphere of the group was depressed and everyone was expressionless, their arrival was still warmly welcomed by the residents of the satellite city. It can be described as a welcome through the road. The streets were filled with people and looked at Huyan with respectful eyes. Zhen and others, cheers and applause continued, and there were flowers opening, petals falling all over the ground. To put it bluntly, in this satellite city, Xiangjiazong is the sky, and Hu Yanzhen is the uncrowned king. Even the orders of the Snow Night Emperor are not easy to use. In the haze for several days, Hu Yanzhen, the celestial lord of the Xiangjia sect, smiled a bit more on the face of the residents cheering enthusiastically. The owner of the Satellite City came to greet me cautiously. He seemed to have no official authority. "I don''t know if Huyan Sovereign is back, the city''s lord is in fear. I specially set up a banquet in the city lord''s mansion to specifically clean up the lord Huyan." As the lord of a city, this lord of the city whispered so low, it is really unique. But who called the entire city, most of the citizens are inextricably linked to the Xiangjiazong and its affiliated gates? Even the wife of the city lord was born like a small sect gate attached to Jiazong. What can he do, he is also desperate! "The lord has a heart." He stretched out his hand without making a smile, let alone Hu Yanzhen''s attitude gave Hu Yanzhen a face, he immediately accepted it with joy, and took the students from the Xiangjia Academy who came back to entertain one or two. The city''s main palace is located in the inner city of the satellite city. Naturally, it is a strict guard, but it is undefended for the two of the city''s lord and the lord. The mansion of the city''s lords was naturally rich and magnificent, with well-trained maidservants and powerful guards. The lord of the city fell behind Hu Yanzhen in order to show respect and lead everyone to come. When Hu Yanzhen looked around, many people had already been present. The satellite city could count the wealthy merchants and celebrities, the nobles, and of course the three elders like Jiazong, all of them were present. Hu Yanzhen was stomping his feet in the satellite city, and the whole city had to shake his head. As soon as he entered the citys main palace, there were many wealthy businessmen and celebrities that people need to look forward to on weekdays. One is more enthusiastic than one. Write the word licking the dog. Although the lord of the city was the owner of the lord''s palace, he dared not sit in the first seat, so he knew how to give the first seat to Hu Yanzhen. Hu Yanzhen was not polite to him. Malaysia sat in the first seat with a golden knife. A pair of bronze bells'' eyes showed a trace of doubt. They fell on the three elders of Xiangjiazong and felt a great change in them. . The three elders are all Contra over the age of 70. There is no good way to extend the life of the Douluo Continent, so all three belong to the existence of half of the foot stepping into the coffin. But now the age spots on his face are swept away, and he looks several years younger. In addition, the three elders seem to have lost weight, which is much thinner than in the past. Of course, these are not major problems. Hu Yanzhen blinked his eyes and didn''t think about it in a bad direction. Instead, he just thought that the three elders were learning from others? Seeing the guests arrive one by one, the city master stood up and coughed a few times, saying: "In order to celebrate the return of Sect Master Huyan, I specially prepared many entertainment programs." After all, the city master clapped his palms, and the dancing girl who had been waiting for a long time outside came in beautifully. Of course, these so-called dancers are definitely fatter in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the city of Satellite City, affected by the subtle influence of Xiangjiazong all the year round, most people are rich and beautiful, so when they see these chubby The girls did not show a discriminatory look, but watched them dance with a little appreciation. Hu Yanli felt so boring, he glanced at his grandfather and chatted with the city owner, and the rest of his eyes were cruising on the table. He was not idle with his teammates, and kept picking up the high-calorie and high-fat food of the fat house happy meal. Non-stop. Seeing the end of a dance, the elders like Jiazong stood up slowly, with an unidentified smile on their faces, and bowed towards Hu Yanzhen, saying: "Sovereign, ordinary dance is really boring, why not have some exciting entertainment?" "Oh?" Hu Yanzhen raised his eyebrows, and looked at the old immortal with some surprise. Everyone is also a member of the decision-making body of Xiangjiazong. Hu Yanzhen naturally knows that the three elders are an old pervert, and often do such things as unobstructed body meetings at home. Does this old guy want to do this in the citys main palace? set? Hu Yanzhen had some interest and said: "Since the three elders have this kind of elegance, don''t they come up soon?" "of course." The smile on the corner of the three elders became more and more strange, and Hu Yanzhen only thought that this old guy wanted to create an ingenious uncovered body, and did not think that he would be assassinated in the nest. The three elders made a whistling sound, and some disciples like Jiazong had ordered them to lift a large coffin into the door. "Boom!" A muffled sound ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The heavy coffin fell to the ground. This coffin is obviously not made for ordinary people, but it is specially tailored for people with huge body. If someone looks closely, it will also be found that this coffin is more than two and five meters in length, which is exactly the height of Hu Yanzhen. Match. The whole scene was silent. Those rich, celebrities, and nobles who had been planning to talk about each other and talked with each other closed their mouths and looked at this scene in horror. Sending coffins is not a sideshow! Hu Yanzhen''s face was dark, and the eyes of a pair of copper bells contained thunder anger. The big hand like a bear''s paw was firmly grasped, and the handles on the seat were easily pinched into pieces by him. "Three elders, what do you mean?" "What do you mean?" A young man came out from behind the curtain and chuckled. "Of course I will send you back to the west." ~： Three hundred and eighty-seven. (Two more) Looking at the black coffin tailor-made for Hu Yanzhen in the center of the hall, the city master raised his hand and wiped the big sweat beads on his forehead. With his sensitive nerves that had been on the officialdom for many years, he had noticed that something was wrong, and his mouth was trembling. , Stammered: "Three elders, is there any misunderstanding?" "No misunderstanding!" Hu Yanzhen stopped the city''s next words, and stared at the elder Xiangjiazong three elders, the young man standing behind the three elders. The eyes of the big copper bell looked like a wild beast that invaded his territory. Exuding a compelling power, Ling Ran''s momentum was rising, and his teeth were cut: "Yang Ming, I haven''t found you yet. You dare to come to my sect to do things. It seems that you don''t want to live!" During Hu Yanzhen''s speech, the batch of students of the Xiangjia Academy brought with him stood up one after another, standing behind Hu Yanzhen, glaring at Yang Ming one by one. After all, it was like the site of Jiazong. Yang Ming sent the coffin to Hu Yanzhen. He was slapping Hu Yanzhen in the face of so many people. Although Douluo Continent did not have the concept of humiliating the princes, the patriarchs were humiliated. If these disciples did not express their attitudes, they had to be careful to wear small shoes afterwards, which naturally enemies and enemies with Hu Yanzhen. But the strange thing is that in addition to the students of the Xiangjia College, the other disciples of the Xiangjia Zong, including several guests and elders of the Xiangjia Zong, especially the elders of the elders, second elders, and third elders who control the elder meeting Douluo was indifferent, and seemed to be sitting on the mountain watching the tiger. Hu Yanzhen''s eyes closed slightly, and he looked around fiercely for a week, watching the familiar faces staring at him expressionlessly, most of his hearts were cold. Hu Yanzhen knew that since Yang Ming appeared here with a big swing, and that these people behaved so strangely, they must have carried out some secret transactions with Yang Ming. If they sit still, I am afraid the result will not be so good. However, Hu Yanzhen deserved to be the master of a sect, not to mention that his limbs were developed, he thought he had a simple mind. In fact, in addition to the hard standard of strength, the mind is also very important for those who can serve as heads of sect. Just after a breathing time, Hu Yanzhen had an idea, coldly said: "I originally thought that it was just a three elders and foreign enemies. They didn''t expect that even you actually betrayed me and betrayed Zongmen!" "I think Hu Yanzhen believes that since I inherited the position of the suzerain, I have been conscientious in my work, like being on thin ice. I dare not slacken one day. Although Zongmen is not among the top ranks in my hands, it is still a career. With the rapid development, the scale of the sect is constantly expanding, and now one-third of the disciples of the sect are enrolled in my post." "What medicine did Yang Ming give you, actually made you dare to betray me and be against me?" Hu Yanzhens remarks were soft and hard, not only set up his achievements after becoming a suzerain, but also secretly threatened the Xiangjia clan, even if they killed him, nearly a third of his disciples would Revenge and revenge for him. If it is changed to peacetime, it may not be possible that Hu Yanzhen''s bluffing mouth escape will succeed. However, Hu Yanzhen did not know what Yang Ming did in these satellite cities these days. Yang Ming took the first three elders who transformed into vampires as a breakthrough. First, the three elders feasted a group of guests and elders who were closest to him, and then Yang Ming and Baby Feng ambushed at the banquet, giving them a nest. At the end, they are all transformed into vampires. Afterwards, they were used as the vanguards to earn the trust of the guards of the elders and elders through the tokens of the three elders, and then broke into the residences of the elders and elders. After some battles, the elders and elders also transformed Into a vampire. Nowadays, these Xiangjia ancestors in the main palace are basically Yang Ming''s people. The blood race is a highly racial race, as long as Yang Ming has a blood clan ancestor and a blossoming cat, other transformed vampires must listen to Yang Ming''s order, otherwise the blood in the body will flow backwards and try to torture again. The older people live, the more they fear death, not to mention that they can prolong life after transforming vampires. The elder elders and the second elders did not cooperate after the initial twists and turns, and soon tasted the sweetness of being a vampire. As for other people, it is natural to die rather to live, and finally to become a high-level Soul Master, naturally unwilling to be tortured. What''s more, Yang Ming also promised them that he only needs Hu Yanzhen to die. As long as he is dead, he will not interfere much with the A Sect, and let them develop on their own. These people are too happy to be happy. Therefore, after some touching speech, Hu Yanzhen suddenly realized that it was cold. Hu Yanzhen''s eyes fell on the elder, gritted his teeth: "Great elder, you are fair, dont forget, if it is calculated according to the Huyan family genealogy, you are still my uncle, we are blood relatives, do you want to see that collusion with foreign enemies harms us Does the elephant Jiazong fall apart?" Huyan shook his emotions and made sense, but he received a light reply from the elder: "I like." Hu Yanzhen: "..." At this moment, Hu Yanzhen felt that his heartbeat was much faster than usual, his pulse was pulsating disorderly, and he almost felt cerebral hemorrhage. "That''s it..." Hu Yanzhen''s eyes flashed with a terrifying fierce light. Before the words were finished, the whole person completed the Wushen possession. The black oily cuticle covered the whole body. The whole person swelled laterally, and the muscles almost exploded. Yang Mingfei behind the three elders flew past. Hu Yanzhen believes that As long as he kills Yang Ming himself, the traitors in these sects might give up the idea of ??encircling and suppressing him. As for escape? This is naturally a pseudo-proposition. Didnt you see that the entire citys main palace was surrounded by those traitors? Hu Yanzhen was not lacking in bravery, and the timing of his choice was very delicate. It was precisely those traitors who were still stunned to listen to his persuasion on the spot, suddenly struggling to take Yang Mings life, and had to say that they did a very good job. The three elders wanted to block, Hu Yanzhen grinned, and the fist covered with black mans was the first to swing. "Withered bones in the mound dare to cross in front of me!" The soul technique from the Wannian Soul Ring, wrapped with tens of thousands of pounds of force, is like a stick in the head. The three elders exercised lazily on weekdays and could not reach the point of prevention. Where could Hu Yanzhen''s fistful punch be blocked? Only listening to the sound of "bang", the three elders flew down like a catharsis, vomited repeatedly in the air, blood flowers splashed in the air, as beautiful as the cherry blossoms. ~： Three hundred and ninety-nine. Sister Baoer shot (Two more) "Don''t... don''t kill me!" Seeing that the elephant-like sect guest behind him would listen to Yang Ming''s order and take his own life, Hu Yanli immediately roared with a pale face, then knelt on the ground and grabbed the ground with his head. "Yang Ming, Im wrong, Im really wrong, I shouldnt be against you, nor should I encourage Grandpa to harm you, I hope you see me as a first-time offender. Take my life." At this moment, in Hu Yanli''s mind, what was the dignity of the young patriarch like Jiazong, and the dignity of the man, were all thrown out of Jiu Xiaoyun by him, and there was only one thought left in his mind, that is to live, unscrupulously. Live on! Huyanli''s forehead "banged" on the hard floor, knocking his forehead directly into bruises and bleeding, and seeing that other people despised him, the young master of the Xiangjiazong, and it refreshed everyone''s understanding of him. . Originally in everyone''s mind, the young master Sect Master Zhang Jiazong was a formidable and sure-bodied young man, but now he is labelled by everyone as counseling, greed, and death. Even the classmates of the Xiangjia Academy in Hu Yanli looked at the captain one by one with contempt. They were ashamed to be with him, and they all started off as if they didn''t know him. Of course, they are only fifty steps and a hundred steps, if Yang Ming gives them a chance to live, they will do better than Hu Yanli, maybe they will be called Yang Mings father in public. However, everyone did not find that Hu Yanli flashed a stern look in his eyes as he kowtowed towards Yang Ming. "As long as I escape from birth today, I must report the matter to the Pope Wuhundian, even if I pay the price of merging Xiangjiazong to Wuhundian and become a subordinate of Wuhundian, as long as I can report it. Today''s hatred kills all Yang Ming and his friends and family. What a shame he has suffered today!" Hu Yanli''s face was twisted and his heart was roaring. It must be said that there is a great horror between life and death, and it is also a mirror, which can capture any demon and ghost. Some people are usually brave, but they will become a tortoise in front of life and death. Some people are usually smart, but they have become a headless fly in front of life and death. I dont know what to do. Hu Yanli is usually seen as a person on weekdays. Although his qualifications are good, most of them are muscular and simple-minded generations, not as big as his grandpa Hu Yanzhen. But now in ambush on ten sides, and a few photos were captured by Xiangjiazong traitors to become prisoners of the ranks, Hu Yanli actually gave up his face and the dignity of being a man, and proactively gave his enemies Yang Ming kowtow for mercy, which showed the fortitude of his heart. Forbearance. Once Yang Ming has let go of Hu Yanli''s heart for a while, he will surely cultivate a powerful enemy for himself over time. All thoughts flashed in Yang Ming''s mind, and the grin in his mouth gradually became cold. He still knew about such things as eradicating grass and eradicating roots, and he did not intend to leave Hu Yanzhen and Hu Yanli, the two grandfathers and grandchildren, to transform their first embrace It''s okay to be a vampire, but Yang Ming simply can''t guarantee that they won''t sell Yang Ming as soon as they turn their heads. After all, Yang Ming can only guarantee that the transformed first and second generation of vampires will not do anything with him. However, this does not mean that these vampires will not sell Yang Ming''s information to Wuhundian. Presumably, these transformed vampires will be very willing to see that Wuhundian helps them to remove the "tight spell" above their heads. As long as Yang Ming is gone, they will regain their freedom and have a longer lifespan. This is one of the reasons why Yang Ming does not value the transformation of vampires very much. Even the vampires present, Yang Ming did not intend to stay at all. After this incident, they will definitely kill them to avoid being known to the outside world that Yang Ming also has such means. "I''m very sorry." The moment when Yang Ming''s hand rested on Huyanli''s head, Huyanli''s face turned white. Yang Ming shook his head and strangled a trace of sympathy in his heart in the bud. A blue firework suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand. The high temperature of Qinglian''s earth fire was up to thousands of degrees. It suddenly rushed over the Huyanli and directly covered him The whole person burned into a human-shaped torch and fell into the ground in a fierce cry, forming a human-shaped coke. Hu Yanzhen has been using Yu Guang to look around the situation, especially after the grandson Hu Yanli was captured, it was a little more distracting to Yang Ming. Seeing Sunzi''s death in Yang Ming''s hands, Hu Yanzhen''s breath suddenly became more rapid. His eyes were full of anger, and his eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, like a ghost crawling out of hell. The rage flew to Yang Ming, and the roar continued: "Yang Ming, if you kill my grandchildren, I will swear not to report this hatred!" Yang Ming frowned, snorted, and said: "Old man Hu Yanzhen, dont make you look like a victim, dont forget, but before that, you first insulted me first. If I didnt have a lot of cards, I would have been replaced by another Soul Sect-level strongman. You killed, now I kill Hu Yanli, I just charge you some interest in advance, and I will take away your item leader later!" Hu Yanzhen''s face was pumped, but he deserved to be an old river and lake, his face was very thick, and he stuck his neck and said: "Young juniors like you, who are unscrupulous, will sooner or later be condemned by God!" "Heavenly condemnation or something, you have no chance to see it!" Yang Ming sees that the elders, the second elders, and the third elders seem to deliberately release the water deliberately slowed down a bit, let Hu Yanzhen rush towards him, and want to use Hu Yanzhen''s hand to remove it I regained my freedom and sneered in my heart. A beautiful shadow turned out from behind Yang Ming, saying that when it was going to be soon, Baby Feng fluttered like a silver dragon, his palms were shot continuously, and the body of Ren Yun served as the two veins and twelve meridians of the human body, and the thin Qi infused the palm and transformed into a continuous The endless palm thunder blasted towards Hu Yanzhen''s head. Although the power of each palm thunder is limited, but the number cannot be held! When seeing Baby Feng''s overly young and charming face, Hu Yanzhen felt a little more contempt. "A girl who is not much older than my grandson, what can you do?" The surface of the Huyan earthquake is flooded with black oil-like black awns, and the layers of the stratum corneum have the defensive power no less than the first entry of the title Douluo. Even if it is replaced by the poisonous Douluo Dubo, I want a time It may not be possible to break his defense. With such a strong defense force, Hu Yanzhen never flashed back, just like an armored tank dashed until the endless palm thunder hit him, and he felt that paralysis continued to strike. Hu Yanzhen''s face changed drastically when he flooded the whole body. ~： Three hundred and ninety. The next one, its your turn (One more) Baby Feng is comparable to the fighting power of the titled Douluo, and may not be as destructive as Tang Hao, but the endless offensive is not a strong one that the Douluo powerful can resist! Soon, Hu Yanzhen felt that the soul energy in the body was consumed violently, and there was a burst of tingling in the flesh covered by the black awn on the body surface. Although Baby Fengs lethality of each move is not strong, it wins in a large number. If you cant hit it, you can get a second blow, one palm after another. The speed is very fast. I saw that Babys two arms are like a rice transplanter. Feiwu almost couldn''t see her figure, she was completely enveloped by the phantom shadow of her arm waving, and the countless palm thunder did not want money to spill out. "Boom..." A series of explosions were heard on the surface of Huyan earthquake, and he was bombarded with dirt and dust on his face. The clothes on his body were almost fruit-like, and only a rag was left hanging on his body to cover the ugliness. The elders, the second elders, and the third elders, who deliberately released the water just now, were prepared to borrow a knife to kill people. They originally thought that Yang Ming''s strength is not strong, but the means are beyond the ordinary people. Where do you think that the girls who have been neglected by them have such strong strength? These three men are considered mature, and they glanced at each other in a subtle way. After secretly nodding their heads, they killed from behind Hu Yanzhen in a tacit understanding and beat the water dog! Hu Yanzhen was already under a series of offensives by Baby Feng, and was already unable to resist, only passive defense. At this time, he was suddenly attacked by the three elders behind him. The original crisis was stretched, and it suddenly became dangerous. ''S parry suddenly lost his position, and his body was hit hard again and again. "puff!" Hu Yanzhen was swept by the elder like a nose like a nose, his body suddenly shuddered, his internal organs turned upside down, his face was white, his mouth suddenly spit out a **** sputum, and his breath was a lot of pause. "Damn you three traitors!" Hu Yanzhen clutching the injured part, like a beast forced to a desperate situation, his eyes exuded a cold luster. What kind of look is this? Only the eyes that will be held together with the enemy and the enemy will die! The elders of the elders, second elders, and third elders are horrified. Why don''t they understand Hu Yanzhen''s thoughts about having one person go to the water before he dies? The three of them were just a generation of vampires that Yang Ming used to transform into a catwoman, and there was no loyalty to Yang Ming at all. Although he didnt dare to violate Yang Mings orders, he received them in the present. With a little effort, the figure tried to keep away from Hu Yanzhen. Only when the baby Feng did not release the water, the offensive in his hand not only did not decrease, but became more and more intense, the waves rippled in the air. Hu Yanzhen''s eyes moved, a beast roar in the deep throat, eight soul rings embedded in the body lighted up at the same time, and the Wuhun soul was unfolded in an instant. The whole person was wrapped in a deep black mansions, and his body was visible to the naked eye. Speed ??doubled. "Kaka Kaka..." During the change of body shape, there was a thunderous bone clicking sound from Hu Yanzhen''s body. When Heimang retreated to reveal the real body of Wushun underneath, it seemed to become a diamond mammoth with four limbs on the ground, more than three meters tall, almost Close to the ceiling of the main palace. The four elephant legs stand on the ground like load-bearing columns, supporting hundreds of tons of behemoths. The huge body, which is larger than the truck, has a crystal-like luster circulating on the body surface. It is a pile of hexagonal diamonds arranged into a battle armor-like skin, with unparalleled defense. An elephant trunk that was far thicker than ordinary people''s thighs was raised. Hu Yanzhen''s eyes were filled with resentment and anger, and he walked four elephant thick legs, as if a tank chariot drove into the battlefield. Whether it was a roadblock or a thing, it was all blocked. He easily crushed into pieces. "not good!" Seeing Hu Yanzhen galloping towards Yang Ming, Baby Feng''s complexion changed slightly, and his strength increased a bit. But the palm thunder, which also caused damage to Hu Yanzhen, just landed on the diamond skin at this time. It seemed to be like a cow entering the sea, and even a bubble did not float. It seemed that it was impossible to break the defense, and Hu Yanzhen was not injured. Root hair. "How did this guy suddenly become so hard?" Hu Yanzhen ignored Baby Feng''s attack. At this moment, the only thought in his mind was to kill Yang Ming! "As long as Yang Ming is killed, everything will return to normal!" Hu Yanzhen did not regret the offense of Yang Ming at all, nor did he feel annoyed by what he had done before, but blamed Yang Ming on everything that happened today. The ground was trembling, the tables and chairs blocking the road were all crushed into pieces, and if the unlucky person was lying on the road, he was directly pumped by the elephant trunk and then flew out. The person was already dead in mid-air. So powerful! So powerful! Since the sequelae of the last use of Bamen Dunjia have not completely resolved, Yang Ming did not plan to use Bamen Dunjia. The pupil kaleidoscope writes the eye pattern of the eye, and attempts to use magic to control Huyan Zhen. However, the illusion, which has never been unfavorable, was once shattered by Hu Yanzhen''s decisive will. "Humph!" Yang Ming groaned, leaving two bloodstains on his nostrils, which was a manifestation of the illusion of illusion. Seeing Hu Yanzhen getting closer and closer to him, Yang Ming raised his right arm, holding the soul rope like a python coiled around the arm, with the fingertip a little behind Hu Yanzhen watching the drama, the rope tip crossed In time and space, he didn''t care about whether the elder would be violent, and he stabbed him directly. The elder looked down at the Soul Sore, without feeling any pain, and then looked at Yang Ming, a question mark in his head. Regardless of how he reacted, he saw Yang Ming''s finger, and a force from the tip of the cable made the elders unable to resist, pulling him directly from 300 meters away At the same time as the elders appeared in Yang Ming''s original position, Yang Ming had already used the six-blade shaving of the navy, and the figure left like lightning, leaving the elder alone in the wind. "What am I..." Inexplicably, he became Yang Ming''s replacement. There is a sentence in the mind of the elder MMP who didn''t know whether to speak. Before the elder had time to show Wu Wuzhen and Hu Yanzhen, he saw Hu Yanzhen suddenly lifted the heavy leg like a load-bearing column, facing him with terrified eyes, and stepped on it. For a moment, the air was silent. After all, the elder elder is older, and he hasn''t experienced battle for a long time. When he was hit by bad news, he was trampled to death by Hu Yanzhen! Even the strange ability of a vampire cannot save him! Hu Yanzhen raised his head proudly, gazing at Yang Ming who was hiding aside, and said with a smile: "Next, it''s your turn." ~： Three hundred and ninety-one. (Two more) Momentum! After getting rid of the elephant elder traitor, Hu Yanzhen, his chest became smooth, and the diamond mammoth really walked four stout elephant legs, and launched another charge again and again wildly! The whole citys main palace said that its big or small, but its only a few thousand square meters. It cant stand Hu Yanzhens tossing. The generation of vampires who maintain order on the spot also change color and rush to avoid the edge. , Dare not fight with Hu Yanzhen. As for the guests who came to welcome Hu Yanzhens return today, they have suffered blood mold for eight lifetimes. Most of them are wealthy businessmen in the satellite city. Their strength is not strong, but they are just taking some bodyguards with them. In this chaotic and disorderly scene The root itself was involuntarily, either killed by a generation of vampires or trampled to death by Hu Yanzhen. Regarding the chaos at the scene, Yang Ming had no waves in his heart, and his eyes were cold, and he switched back and forth between the navy six-style shaving and ghost ghosts. The figure was erratic, true and false, true and false, Around the post and the panicked flow of people, constantly dodge the lore from Hu Yanzhen. Hu Yanzhen is worthy of the reputation as a man who can hardly break the defense even with the title of Douro. When he displayed the real body of the diamond mammoth, his defense power increased geometrically, and even the attack of Sister Bao''er could not be taken by him. He could only use tricks to kill his physical and soul power, but he couldn''t help him. A trace of scars was left on the surface of the diamond. "Asshole!" Speed ??is Hu Yanzhen''s only flaw. Obviously he has an unparalleled offensive and defensive ability, but he always has no way to take Yang Ming. This makes Hu Yanzhen badly corrupted and angered: "Yang Ming, don''t dodge if you have the ability. If it''s a man, stand up for me and fight me!" Hearing the words, Yang Ming pouted, and gained a new understanding of Hu Yanzhen''s cheeky face. Yang Mings ghost fans even marveled at Tang San. When he cast it, he could only see a virtual shadow moving back and forth around him, but he couldnt tell which one was the real body. Yang Mings voice was erratic. Hu Yanzhen was heard in all directions. "Sect Master Huyan, you are really shameless. You are a master of Contra, and you have dealt with me a little Soul Sect several times, even wanting me to stand up. Do you treat me like a fool?" Hu Yanzhen''s face was expressionless, and a few words of speech could not help him. Seeing Yang Ming''s slippery head, Hu Yanzhen released a strong wave of soul power, and an elephant leg was suddenly raised, and he slammed down on the ground. Soul Skill! War trample! "not good!" Yang Ming''s pupils shrank suddenly, but he had seen Hu Yanzhen''s powerful trick. At this time, when he performed this trick in the state of Wuhun, the power of the soul technique would be magnified several times. Sure enough, at the next moment, a small earthquake was released, spreading across the citys main palace, and a series of long cracks were stretched from the foot of Huyan earthquake. These cracks spread like lightning in all directions, climbing to the wall, climbing to On the pillar, there were cracks everywhere. Yang Ming''s eyes flashed, the third soul ring suddenly lit up, and his flying ability supported his body and flew outside the city''s main palace. During the flight, Yang Ming also picked up the jade hand of Bao''er sister, and started to cool and tender, which made Yang Ming''s heart sway. However, in the moment when the roof dust was flying and the whole city''s main palace was crumbling, Yang Ming was not allowed to hesitate for a moment, and turned into a sharp arrow breaking through the windows and doors. "Click!" Behind the window and door were directly knocked open, Yang Ming and Bao''er sister just got out of danger from the city''s main palace. Behind them, dozens of floors of the city''s main palace building collapsed. The rumbling sound spread all over the inner city, and flying dust rose. Shade half of the sky. Not long afterwards, among the gravel rubble, a behemoth rushed out without any obstacles, and the speed of Huyan earthquake was suddenly faster. The deep black awns wrapped the pair of white jade-like tusks of the real body of diamond mammoth. The ivory that had been obliquely long and protruding upward turned into a huge two-meter-long weapon, a bit more fierce, wrapped in the screaming cold Tone, it seems to be stabbing Yang Ming and Baby Feng, the couple of dogs and men. Yang Ming raised an index finger, and a blue firework appeared on the fingertip, and then the whole flame of the left arm was transformed into a magmatic liquid, which tried to block Hu Yanzhen. Hu Yanzhen''s two-meter-long black ivory ivory didn''t know what the soul skill was. Yang Ming''s flaming giant hand with a high temperature of thousands of degrees was not approached, and was pierced by a transparent sharp object. Strange to say, this attack was able to injure Yang Ming''s elemental left arm. Yang Ming only felt a pain in his palm and immediately shrank his hand back. When I looked down, a hole was opened in my palm, and I could see the other side of the hole. If it weren''t for Yang Ming''s perseverance, he was afraid that the severe pain caused by this broken palm would make him temporarily unable to fight. Seeing Sister Bao''er fly over again, trying to entangle Hu Yanzhen again, but he was shocked by his elephant body. A huge air flow resisted Sister Bao''er, leaving only a clean straight road to let Hu Yanzhen Running wildly. "It seems that if you want to deal with Hu Yanzhen, you have to pay some price." Yang Ming raised his right arm to cover his right eye. The kaleidoscope writing wheel of his left eye rapidly rotated. He continued to overdraw his pupil force to obtain a very strong force. The excessive load made the eyes shed blood and tears. Unending fire! Amaterasu! A dark flame was released from the pupils to the extreme flame. It seemed that the horror fireworks from the **** carried abnormally high temperatures, and the air was twisted everywhere it passed. UU reading book www. uukanshu.ccom Hu Yanzhen''s eyes narrowed, and in his collection of Yang Ming''s data, the fire of the sky was a very difficult flame. Although Hu Yanzhen wanted to avoid it, the acceleration brought by the diamond mammoth forward was not intended. If you want to stop, you can stop. "I don''t believe this evil, what else can the flames do to me?" Hu Yanzhen simply put his heart across and charged forward, trying to pierce Yang Ming''s palm just like the image, just piercing the oncoming skylight fire. Unexpectedly, Yang Ming has already prevented him, because he is afraid that the fire of the sky will be defeated. Yang Ming uses the flame demon body''s manipulation of the flame to directly control the fire of the sky. A sharp turn in mid-air fell diagonally on Hu Yanzhen. "What kind of flame is this?" Tian Zhao had an upper body, Hu Yanzhen screamed badly, and immediately felt the difference of this flame, it seemed to be able to melt the diamond armor on the body surface. The diamond armor skin that even Baoer couldn''t break through was actually punctured with holes at a rate visible to the naked eye! ~： 393. Electrolux Two more "Ding" "Congratulations to the host for speaking the classic lines of Electrolux in the Throne of the Immortals and the Peerless Tangmen, won a chance to draw, whether to start the lottery roulette" Seeing the long-lost system prompt, Yang Ming shined. Electrolux can be said to be an important role in the second Doulu continent. It is called Yilao. What is more surprising is that he was not originally a Doulu continent, but died from the world of the throne of the God Seal. After leaving the original plane, the spiritual holy master came to Douluo Mainland by coincidence and became the master of Huo Yuhao, the second male lead of Douluo Mainland. In the original world of the Throne of the Immortals, Electrolux was not a holy **** of necrosis in the beginning. It can be said that the first half of his life was an unlucky ghost. At first, he was just an ordinary son of light. When he was young, he was a chess piece of others. After growing up, he suffered the betrayal of his lover, so that he became a necromancer of the dead, became a public enemy of the whole continent, and won the title of the undead natural disaster. Of course, even if Electrolux came to the Douro mainland, his luck was not so good. In order to save Huo Yuhao''s life, ignite the fragments of consciousness and Huo Yuhao''s soul to become the third martial soul. Yang Ming does not seek the rare thing such as the Third Martial Soul, but only seeks a powerful soul ring, and he is already satisfied. Yang Ming chose "Yes" without hesitation, and a strange virtual roulette appeared in the retina. This is a lottery roulette made of white bones. The white bones claws are opened. Five white bones claws hold the roulette frame tightly. The central part is an eye that can penetrate through time and space. The eyes stared at Yang Ming for a moment. After a moment of recovery, a trace of cold sweat oozed out behind Yang Ming. It seemed that the owner of the eye was Electrolux. At that moment, the other party had already seen the plane he was in. Yang Ming does not dare to underestimate the powerful of the heavens because he owns the system. Not to mention, the Black Emperor who lives in the body alone makes Yang Ming a headache. Now Electrolux, who is in the world of the Throne of the Immortals, is even at the peak of his character, and crossing the world across the plane is not a thing for him at all. As for why the strongmen drawn by Yang Ming before did not have the magical power like Electrolux, it was actually very simple. In the smallest grid of the roulette, Electrolux''s most powerful abilities are carried. Back in time In the original book, Electrolux became Huo Yuhao''s third martial soul. This ability can read the deepest memory of the soul or the memory of a certain period of time. But in fact, Huo Yuhao''s soul skills are only castrated versions. In the hands of Electrolux, the ability to go back in time is the full version. Any skills or abilities that can be involved in time and space are all top-notch abilities in the heavens and earth, and even some great powers can reverse time and return to the past to change fate. Suddenly a sense of urgency rose in Yang Ming''s mind. If Electrolux had really come to Douluo mainland to find him, with his current ability, although he could already be proud of his peers, but against Electrolux, minutes Will be hung up and hit. Of course, traveling across planes is not so easy, many powerful existences do not have corresponding plane coordinates, and may even get lost in the journey. But no matter what, Yang Ming decided to step up and become stronger. Without further ado, Yang Ming''s eyes continued to fall on the roulette prizes. Constitution: Son of Light Constitution Forbidden Curse: Divine Spell, Scroll of Soul Undead Spells: Undead Heart of Desolation, Undead Gate, Death Whipping, Blood Curse, Withering, Purified Fire, Undead Scourge, Soul Control Fire, Death Slavery, Dead Soul Figure: Electrolux For the last summoned character, Yang Ming ignored it directly. If the big brother is called, Yang Mingke has no confidence, and he can be favored by the big brother like Huo Yuhao, and let him become his soul ring by himself. The best result may be that the big brother leaves automatically. The worst result is that Yang Ming was killed by Electrolux and turned into a corpse witch. Yang Ming secretly hit a terrible cold, praying silently in his heart, he must not hit Electrolux. Under Yang Ming''s intense gaze, the bone pointer rotated quickly and then began to slow down. Seeing that the pointer was about to stop at the grid trend where the Electrolux figure was, Yang Ming was secretly anxious. "Heaven Spirit, Earth Spirit, don''t let me draw Electrolux" But perhaps it was because Yang Ming had exhausted the luck of the Emperor. This time, the goddess of luck did not take care of him, but fell firmly in the column of the figure where Electrolux was. Suddenly, the world is dark. The ground shook for a while, and bones were drilled out of the ground, piled up to form a human-shaped skeleton, and a fire burst into the eyes of the skeleton. The body of the original row of skeletons was suddenly filled with countless flesh and blood, forming a near-perfect man''s body. Any woman screamed and suffocated when she saw it. It is a pity that Yang Ming is a man and has no interest in Electrolux who is also a man. Yang Ming originally thought that after Electrolux was summoned, he would deal with him, but some of Yang Ming''s surprise was that Electrolux''s double pupils were full of emptiness, it seemed that he had already been born in love, right. Things are already indifferent. Yang Ming slapped his head, and then remembered one thing. This is not the Douluo continent ten thousand years later. In other words, even if there is a time difference between the world and the world, Electrolux in the world of the Throne of the Immortals is not necessarily the future holy dharma that everyone fears. God. And looking at the way Electrolux does not stay at home today It seems that it was when the original book was just betrayed by a lover and became a necromancer. Yang Ming asked him tentatively: "Since you don''t want to live anymore, or become my soul ring" Electrolux, with a face on his face, silently nodded without any resistance. With the power of the system, the figure dissipated in place and merged into Yang Ming. At the next moment, a fifth soul ring appeared under Yang Mings feet, and the soul in the body finally crossed the difficult threshold and stepped into the soul king realm At the same time, Yang Ming also got a powerful soul skill This is Electroluxs fame skill, Undead Scourge Undead Scourge: Open the maximum number of undead gates you can open, and madly call undead creatures, and the summoned undead army will obey your orders and attack the target in desperation. Seeing this soul technique introduction, Yang Ming shined If the chapter is wrong, click here to report ~： Three hundred and ninety-four. The 5th Soul Technique, Undead Scourge (One more) The army of Prince Snow Star sent to encircle and suppress the disciples of Jiazong to the end. Without the high-end combat power of the level above the Soul King, the remaining disciples basically have little resistance, and now there is only sporadic fighting in the satellite city. That''s it. A general dressed in armor came to Yang Ming and looked up and down for a moment. After confirming the subject, he clenched his fists in both hands and said in a deep voice: "Adult, we will continue to clean up the people associated with this city and the elephants in the future. It will affect the adults, and please move them outside the city." Yang Ming looked at this thick-browed general with a smile, but his words were nice, but in fact he was driving him away, thinking that he was afraid that Yang Ming would stay here and rob him for credit. After all, after the Tian Dou Empire was established for so many years, very few incidents of the army besieging the Sect had occurred. It was during the period when the empire was first built that there were constant disputes on the mainland. This general obviously does not know the true relationship between Yang Ming and the Prince of Snow Stars, but it is estimated that Yang Ming is the secret son of the Prince of Snow Stars. Yang Ming shook his head and didn''t give any explanation. Anyway, the matter was over, and he also wanted to find an empty place to experiment with his newly acquired soul skills, the Scourge. As for the generation of vampires buried in the ruins of the city''s main palace, this general will have a headache. With a hint of unpredictable smile in the corner of her mouth, Yang Ming left the place calmly and Sister Bao''er. As for the blossoming catwoman, as long as the vampire had been transformed, her strength had declined due to multiple uses of the first support, so she went back one step in advance. Tiandoucheng recuperates. Seeing the backs of Yang Ming and Feng Feng as they left, the general''s eyes flickered, and then he continued to command the army led by him to clear the remnants of Xiangjiazong. These jobs are difficult or difficult, and things are very complicated. When the night comes, the generation of vampires buried in the ruins of the citys main palace will come out again. What kind of results will be brought to them. This is unknown, but presumably The general will regret it very much, why he drove away Yang Ming, the great god, in order to covet the temporary credit. Yang Ming did not return to Tiandou City immediately, but went to the base camp of the bombing gang to check it out. During this time, the Prince of Snow has recruited a group of orphans in the empire. They are all around 6 years old, and they dont spend too much money. They can gradually cultivate Yang Mings future foundation. Yang Ming sees that the base camp is developing in the established direction, without too much interference, he also does not understand how a force should operate, it is best managed by the agent of the Prince of Snow Star. I walked to a spacious place in the base camp, which was transformed into a desert of hundreds of acres by the snow berries of the Prince Snow Star. It can also be used for fighting training, and there is no large forest in the sunset forest to block the sight, whether it is humans Or the soul beast, there is no covering, it is difficult to lurking outside the base camp, which can allow people in the base camp to better find foreign enemies. Of course, the biggest use is still because there is no forest and no food source. Soul beasts living nearby will not be willing to live in this small desert, greatly improving the safety of the base camp. Various thoughts flashed in my mind, and five soul rings appeared in Yang Ming''s feet, black, purple, black, black, and gray. You are not mistaken, Yang Ming''s fifth soul ring is actually gray! Yang Ming could feel that the soul power in the body passed away in large quantities, and a circle of grey soul rings exuded the silence, as if the entire sky had lost its luster. Behind Yang Ming, a tall, tall figure was looming. Although only the outline and the shape were not clear, the endless majestic breath was instantly diffused, and the forest birds outside the hundreds of acres of land flew up. The Soul Beast instinctively felt the deadly threat, and began to run wild like a frenzy, forming a small beast tide. Yang Ming knew nothing about it, but turned to look at the figure that appeared behind him. His eyes were thoughtful. If there was no deviation, he was Electrolux. Fortunately, the Douluo continent is not like the Soul Soul Master that appears ten thousand years later. Even if Yang Mings Fifth Soul Ring is a little strange and emits a light that makes the living uncomfortable, it will not be posted by the Soul Soul Master. The label becomes a street mouse that everyone shouts. At the same time, the modeling of spells from Electrolux on the Scourge of the Undead also appeared in Yang Ming''s mind. The Necromancer is also a kind of mage. Spell modeling is more esoteric than university calculus. If it is not for the systematic help, Yang Ming may not be able to understand and use such complicated soul skills in a short time. With the magic model that guides the undead natural disaster in his mind, Yang Ming can feel the soul power in the body running along a certain mysterious trajectory. Soul Skill! Undead Scourge! A huge oppressive force spread out with a cold and silent atmosphere. A dark gate appeared in front of Yang Ming without warning. It seems that the gate only has a thin layer, but it has extremely strong rigidity. Yang Ming tried to chop it hard with the mysterious sword, and no trace of it left on the black gate. When the dark gate stood on the desert floor with a loud sound, a series of uniform footsteps sounded from the door, and rows of skeleton soldiers armed with teeth walked out of the door. Every time a skeleton soldier walked out, Yang Ming felt The soul power in the body consumes a point. Behind these rows of skeleton soldiers, there are zombies that spread the plague and virus, but compared to skeleton soldiers, the joints of the zombies are stiff and their movements are slow. In addition to a hard and iron body, it is the toxicity that they carry with them. Some look at it. Undead Scourge opens a door that can connect to different worlds, and can summon undead creatures to assist in battle. As for what undead creatures are summoned, it all depends on luck. is not necessarily related to the user''s own strength. In other words, this soul technique depends on the face. Yang Ming looked at the skeleton soldiers and zombies in front of his eyes, frowning because he found out that today is his non-chief day. A hundred skeleton soldiers, each skeleton soldier is only the soul warrior strength below level 10, and the zombie is only the soul warrior strength below level 20. Is this too weak? Yang Ming''s eyes moved, and he continued to export his soulless spirits, and a large number of skeleton soldiers continuously poured out behind the gates of the dead. When the number of skeleton soldiers reached one thousand, Yang Ming felt that the soul power in the body began to be unable to eat up, and terminated the soul skills. There is no strongest soul skill, only the strongest soul master. It all depends on how the soul master uses the soul skill together. Looking at the rows of skeleton soldiers in front of him, Yang Ming felt some toothache. Is there any good way to use the Undead Scourge, online, etc., very urgent. ~： 395. Prologue to the final (Two more) During this time, melons from Tiandoucheng one after another made the people living in Tiandoucheng stunned. Following the outbreak of a series of incidents related to Yang Ming, the recent incident of the destruction of Xiangjiazong has directly detonated the focus of public opinion. Many people recalled that some time ago, Xiangyan Hu, a sect of the Avalokitesvara, had to kill Yang Ming on the street. Yang Ming once put down the harsh words to Hu Yanzhen: "Sect Master Huyan, I will definitely ask you for advice at another day!" The people who had eaten melons thought that this was just Yang Ming''s incompetence barking. Unexpectedly, within a month, there was a case of Xiangjiazong being destroyed. Naturally, many people linked these two things, suspecting that Yang Ming did it. But soon, there were rumors that an army of the empire departed from Tiandou City and went straight to the satellite city, uprooting the centuries-old elephant ancestral ancestor in the satellite city. This powerful rumor dispelled the suspicion of Yang Ming by the people who ate melons, but at the same time it also aroused the speculation and worry of all parties. I was afraid that this was the beginning of Xueyue Emperor''s preparation to clean up the domestic thorns. Dangerous, the domestic undercurrent surged. However, recently there has been the latest news, which directly slaps all those people who have no reason to guess. Because the empire propaganda department directly posted tips to explain the recent speculations of the various forces. The empires army moved to the satellite city, not to deal with the A Sect, but to eliminate the demons there. What is a demon? To be more convincing, one night, the relevant empire department displayed a corpse. The eyes are like beasts, with long hair on the face, fangs, and bat wings on the back. Some people are familiar with these monsters, and recognize that some of these monsters are actually the guests and elders of Jiazong. Questioning these people, some people naturally appeared and said that the elders of Yunyun and Zongmenqing became such monsters and lived on human blood. Therefore, the expedition of the empires army is just for the purpose of eradicating evil, not targeting The Zongmen forces in China started. The forces, including the Wuhun Temple, do not believe the official statement of the Tiandou Empire, but most people, including the noble class, have believed it, because the statement that the soldiers who lacked arms and lame appeared, provided for this matter. It is a strong proof that they saw that the army they sent out could be said to have suffered heavy casualties, and that the formed teams were basically disabled, and they could be said to have suffered both losses. As for the general who wanted to swallow the fruits of victory alone and drive away Yang Ming, it is estimated that the intestines are regretful now. Yang Ming did not care much about these disturbances in the city. Because, the finals of the continent''s senior soul teacher college elite competition is coming. Although Yang Ming did not participate in the following competitions, including the promotion competition, the Shrek Academys small partners were very helpful. After taking Yang Mings baton, they continued to maintain a winning streak in the follow-up games, leaving many questioning Shrek Academys failure. After Yang Ming, the hopeless audience closed their mouths. The finals are the real duels that determine who is the strongest college. Because Xueye the Great could not leave Tiandou City without permission, Prince Qingxue He represented him as the messenger of the Tiandou Empire and participated in the judging of this contest. The fifteen teams of the Tiandou Empire will be accompanied by him personally. Go to a city at the junction of the two empires for the finals. The finals will be hosted by Wuhundian. The adjustment time for each team is only three days. Three days later, a total of fifteen teams, plus teachers and 500 Royal Knights escorts, drove thousands of people to the venue of the finals, Wuhun City. Originally the location of the finals was not set in Wuhun City, but I dont know why, Wuhun Palace suddenly made a change and placed this final in the main city of Wuhun Temple. The city is almost entirely owned by the Wuhun Temple, and is located at the junction of the two empires. The two empires have no ownership over it. Most importantly, one of the two noblest halls symbolizing Wuhun Hall, the Pope Hall is located in Wuhun City. This newly constructed Pope''s Hall is said to be the most magnificent building in the whole Douluo continent, and it is precisely because of this newly built Pope''s Hall that it has become a holy place for soul masters across the continent, and it is also the Wuhun Hall for itself Set up like a capital. From Tiandoucheng to Wuhuncheng, it takes almost twenty days. The game time of the finals is not long, because the mechanism of knockout is completely adopted. A total of 33 teams can decide the victory or defeat in less than ten days. Wuhundian attaches great importance to this finals. In the process of the promotion competition, Wuhuncheng has opened up a place to serve as the venue for the finals of this continent''s Soul Teacher Academy Elite Contest. At the same time, Wuhun City announced a decree. During the start of the competition, non-soul divisions are not allowed to watch the game, even nobles. This will make this finals even more mysterious. Regarding this decree issued by the Wuhun Temple, no matter whether it is a noble or a civilian, there is no objection. Naturally, it is unimpeded, which reflects to a certain extent that the prestige of Wuhun Temple in Wuhun City has reached the point of arrogance. Thousands of people from the group started in a mighty way. Many colleges with better relations are walking together. Only Shrek College is very deserted. Other colleges have intentionally and unintentionally moved away from the location of Shrek College. Obviously Shrinking Shrek College. After all, this time the Shrek Academy''s record is really dazzling. Originally, they thought that Shrek College would be in vain without Yang Ming, so they secretly engaged in things, and everything was directed against Yang Ming. But when Yang Ming went to jail, and before the senior leaders of these colleges were happy, Shrek College slapped them slap with absolute strength. In addition to the four replacement members of Tylenol, all formal members, all members of the soul level above 40! Even Ning Rongrong and Oscar, the two assistant Soul Masters, are no exception! This is also thanks to the panacea that Yang Ming refined for them, so that they were not promoted by the ups and downs, but more because of the usual hard work of the little friends, they only achieved such achievements. Shrek College has won a streak in a row, playing other schools basically has no temper, they can have a good look at Shrek College, then there is a ghost. After all, after this competition, Shrek College must be famous, and it will attract many high-quality students to join Shrek College. With this trade-off, those veteran senior soul division academies will drop in strength, and naturally regard Shrek Academy as a thorn in their eyes. ~： Three hundred and ninety-six. This () I can play for 1 year (Three more) In order to give the participants a better rest, Tiandou Empire specially made 15 luxury giant carriages, which were specially designed for the participants to take a rest. In these carriages, some basic soul guide technology is even used. The shock absorption performance is very good. Sitting on it is very stable. Of course, most of the soul guide technology passed down on the entire Douluo continent is mostly these simple applications. Perhaps In another ten thousand years, we will be able to develop a unique soul guide technology. From the start, Shrek College has lost one person, a very important person, the master. Because the master suddenly disappeared, Liu Erlong recalled the scumbag''s experience of never going back, so that other than Yang Ming and Liu Erlong sitting in a carriage together, others dared not approach Liu Erlong. , For fear that this irritable young woman will sprinkle anger on herself. The giant carriage that was originally used by more than a dozen people left Yang Ming and Liu Erlong at once. The space became extraordinarily empty. After a while, the fragrant fragrance emanating from Liu Erlong flew, and the whole car suddenly changed. Must be ambiguous. "Uh~~" Liu Erlong raised his arms and stretched a lazy waist, sketching out a plump figure that was enough for any young boy to spur blood. There was no longer the greenness of the **** Liu Erlong, only the young ones Mature charm, the sunlight projected from the window of the carriage is reflected on the cream-like white skin, radiating a shining luster, and it seems to be covered with a beautiful film. Today Liu Erlong wore a purple dress like a cheongsam, which was noble and elegant, revealing the taste of a lady. The tight jacket stretched the two groups of indescribable things tightly, almost making people almost doubt that the clothes will be directly propped up, and the sight fell all the way, it was a tightly tied snake waist, just surplus and grip Degree. Liu Erlong randomly lifted Erlang''s legs, and he could glance at the thrilling snow white in the crack of the dress split from the thigh, because Liu Erlong did not forget to train on weekdays, his long legs were slender and shapely, and there was no trace of fat. Instead, it is full of elasticity of power. Even Yang Ming couldn''t help but a few more eyes, whispering in a voice that only he could hear: "This () I can play for a year!" Even the system jumped out to join in the excitement. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking out the classic lines of Shinji in fate and getting a chance to draw, is it a chance to start a draw?" Yang Ming looked black, and quickly chose "No". In the fate world, Shen Er is a rookie, and he doesn''t get any good things in him at all. Yang Ming will naturally not waste this lucky draw. Seemingly aware of Yang Ming''s intentional or unintentional gaze, Liu Erlong raised his red lips and stood up from the seat, facing Yang Ming''s puzzled gaze, buttocked on Yang Ming''s lap, a moment of contact Yang Ming can even feel an amazing resilience. Liu Erlong took advantage of the opportunity to stick a full and mature body on Yang Ming''s body. The green and slender index finger painted a circle on Yang Ming''s chest, and his eyes showed some inexplicable colors. "Yang Ming, the long road is so boring, do you want to play a thrilling game with me to relieve boredom?" Yang Mingke wouldn''t believe that Liu Erlong, deputy dean, fell under his charm when his tiger body shocked. Recalling that Liu Erlong behaved like this several times in the past, it was because of the master himself that Yang Ming looked slightly stiff and said with embarrassment: "Vice dean, what kind of game are you talking about first? I''ll think about it again." "Huh, it''s really a little slippery head." Seeing Yang Ming not hooking, Liu Erlong''s beautiful eyes flashed a bit of disappointment, Shi Shiran left Yang Ming and sat down beside him. Jade wrist lifted up to support half of the cheek, Liu Erlong looked up and down Yang Ming, said: "I was worried that you would be unpredictable before, so I hope you can go out to avoid the wind, and also converge sharply, but I really didn''t expect that after a short period of time, you upgraded to level 50 silently. Soul King Realm, with your talents like demon, I am afraid that even in the team sent by Wuhun Palace, the three who won the Purple Soul Palace Medal of Medal, broke through the level 50 genius before the age of 25 , Not as big as your potential?" Although it is an interrogative sentence, Liu Erlong''s words are full of affirmation. After spending a long time with a charming woman like Liu Erlong, Yang Ming was really afraid that he would not be able to do something. He raised his hand and wiped a cold sweat that did not exist on his forehead. "Vice dean, what do you want to say, just talk directly, don''t need to go around like this." "It''s really not interesting at all." Liu Erlong squinted Yang Ming, his beautiful eyes rippled and smiled lightly: "But because of this, the more you look, the more attractive you are." Yang Ming silently opened the distance between Liu Erlong. It is said that a woman is thirty like a wolf, forty like a tiger, and fifty sitting on the floor can absorb soil. Liu Erlong is now at the age of a tiger like a wolf, can Yang Ming not worry, for fear of losing his chastity accidentally? Not to mention, the master Yu Xiaogang disappeared during this time, Liu Erlong estimated that he was really in a stage of dissatisfaction, and even made Yang Ming secretly afraid. "Okay, don''t tease you." Liu Erlong rolled his eyes. I dont know if its Yang Mings illusion. I saw the loss of a flash in Liu Erlongs eyes. Why is it that the reason for the loss is because I really dont understand my style? Yang Ming touched the back of his head. For a straight male cancer like him, trying to guess a girl, oh wrong, is the woman''s mind, it is too difficult. Liu Erlong raised his jade hand He lifted the blue silk hanging down his ear, which was quite a hook. "Wuhundian suddenly changed the venue of the finals this time, and the winner''s prize was three pieces of soul bones. Although I don''t know what type of soul bones, I can see that Wuhundian''s generous this time. Unusually, a talented demon genius like you, if you go to the site of Wuhun Temple this time, you have to be careful. Otherwise, you will not be so lucky every time, and someone will just be able to help you." Yang Ming blinked and said: "Vice dean, are you worried about me?" "Why not?" As soon as the words began, Liu Erlong realized that this sentence was a bit inappropriate, a bit like the tone of his girlfriend''s spoiling to her boyfriend, a delicate red face appeared on her exquisite face. Even Yang Ming was stupefied for a while. I dont know why. Looking at the handsome face of Yang Ming, Liu Erlong jumped carefully, and the ghost asked in a strange way: "am I pretty?" ~： 397. My relationship with Liu 2 Dragon is not what you think (One more) "brother." The luxurious carriage door opened, and Xiaowu''s cerebellar seeds were found. However, when seeing the ambiguous situation that Yang Ming and Vice President Liu Erlong were close to each other in the compartment, Xiaowu''s mouth showed an O shape, and then the door of the compartment was closed with a thunderous gesture. "excuse me." An awkward look flashed on the faces of Yang Ming and Liu Erlong, almost in unison: "Little dance, not what you think it is." Xiaowu looked at Yang Ming on the left and Liu Erlong on the right. His big eyes were filled with question marks, and then suddenly realized, saying: "I understand." What do you understand? Yang Ming felt that things were a bit big. If Xiao Wu misunderstood the relationship between him and Liu Erlong, it was so bad that he coughed and said: "Little dance, don''t think about it. I''m just discussing the Royal Knights outside with the dean." While talking, Yang Ming frantically gestured to Liu Erlong''s eyes. Liu Erlong''s heart grasped the experience, a serious way: "Speaking of that, the 500 royal knights outside are worthy of the trump card of the Heavenly Fighting Empire. Although everyone is a noble and comparable to the relatives of the emperor, they are still well-armed and disciplined, and they have no pride at all. This is really rare. If we didnt have their guards, we wouldnt have come all the way. All the cities greeted us with the highest standards, and there were no troubles. In the Heavenly Fighting Empire, the knight belongs to the noble at the bottom, but also belongs to the noble. Yang Ming and Liu Erlong didn''t explain, but the explanation made Xiao Wu''s expression more interesting, and looked at the two deeply. Even people with thick skin like steel plates can''t stand the gaze of Xiaowu, not to mention that Yang Ming and Liu Erlong are not the kind of people with extremely thick skin. They immediately laughed at the face and felt a little restless. Just as Yang Ming was about to continue to force a wave of explanations, suddenly, a cold breath came from not far away. Most of their teams have official roads. Official roads can allow four carriages to run in parallel at the same time. It is a necessary place for city-to-city traffic. Unless some places can cut corners, the team will choose to go. Some remote paths. At this moment, it was the time when the team cut the way, and it was between two low hills. From here, it was said that it could save tens of miles in the past, and although the mountain path was narrower, it could be considered The ride was smooth and the carriage passed without problems. Originally, according to the team leader, there was no accident on this road, and it was an excellent route to reach the destination in advance. But by accident, things are so coincidental that accidents happen here. No, sometimes, unexpected accidents may not be accidents, but a necessity! The cold breath came from the mountains on both sides of the road. I feel that this is not only the three Yang Ming in the car, but dont underestimate the group of guards of the Royal Knights, even if they dont mention that they are Heavenly Empire The troop army, if they can become nobles alone, it shows that they have at least the strength of Soul Venerable level 30 or above. The captain of the Royal Knights held a weapon Wuhun long sword, the long sword came out of the sheath, sparkling coldly, the tip of the sword was diagonally facing the sky, and his eyes were staring brightly at the direction where the cold breath came. I dont know why, he was inexplicable. Feel a sense of uneasiness. The higher the level of Soul Master, the more diversified the application of Soul Force is. The Captain of the Royal Knights obviously tends to apply Soul Force to the perception aspect, so this is the feeling. This captain has always been very trusting in his perception, and it is precisely because of this that he has become increasingly uneasy. They have 500 Royal Knights here, and there are also college teachers and students participating. Their strength is not bad at all. Who is it that can make him feel uneasy? The captain shook his head, and forgot his uneasiness in his mind, remembering that before this time, the emperor Xueye solemnly entrusted the **** task to his hands, and he must protect the safety of this group of teachers and students. My heart broke out, my face returned to a calm look, and a strong roar came from my chest: "All teammates listen to orders, be warned!" The Royal Knights deserve to be the trump card of the Heavenly Fighting Empire. Sure enough, with the command of the captain, all the members of the Royal Knights guarding the Soul Masters clenched their knights'' spears and binoculars. There is a suffocating spirit in it. But those college teachers and students who went to Wuhun City to prepare for the competition did not have any sense of crisis. They looked relaxed during the whole journey. They seemed to be coming on vacation. Some people and partners pointed to the Royal Knight around them. It''s ridiculous for them to make such big fuss. This is true of students, as are those teachers. Although the individual teachers and students of the college who can go to the finals are very strong, and even some are taken out individually, they are much stronger than the Royal Knights, but they are teachers and students in the ivory tower. They have no experience of iron and blood. It is difficult to have such iron discipline. Of course, the teachers and students of these senior soul division schools rely on their own infinite future, and despise those royal knights, which is one of the reasons. Of course, they do have this proud capital. After all, the teachers who accompanied the students without mentioning those students are not lacking in the existence of Soul King Soul Emperor Soul Sacred Level. There is no one, but with this force alone, it is enough to face a large army of more than 10,000 people. Various reasons have caused the entire team to form a situation of tight outside and loose inside. However, a face slap soon happened. With the sound of a desolate horn, in the next moment, countless falling rocks rolled down the hills on both sides like raindrops. These falling rocks not only appeared very abrupt, but also very neat. Roll down below. Seeing the direction in which these rocks fell, the Captain of the Royal Knights suddenly changed his face and said: "No, don''t let these rocks fall, otherwise, our front road and retreat will be blocked by these rocks!" Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked. You know, the trail they are on now has hills on both sides. Only the middle road, once the front and rear rows are blocked, can only climb towards the two sides and cross over. But I know with my toes that since the unknown enemies dared to do so, they must have laid the sky net on the hills on both sides. Once the convoy intends to break through from both sides, it must have fallen into the enemy''s trap! ~： 398. Attack (Two more) The terrain in front of them is very unfavorable for the entire team. Once the falling stones break their front and back roads, they will become the turtles in the urn. The Royal Knights are worthy of the ace of the Heavenly Fighting Empire. The captain who can serve as this ace is not an easy generation. In a short time, he has considered the pros and cons. The long sword in his hand pointed forward and shouted: "All teammates listen to orders, charge!" It is said that everyone, including the Royal Knights, looks awkward, and clearly understands that this is the time to compete, even the teachers and students who have just watched the livelihood, shut their mouths and guarded the Royal Knights beside them. Next, take the fast horses one by one, whip and slam, the horses under the seat eat pain, and immediately slam on the four legs, the speed is fast. The royal knights were not idle, while guarding the teachers and students side by side, while waving the spear-shaped weapon Wuhun, with the magnificent color of the soul ring shining, constantly crushing the falling stones from the sky. At this time, it shows that the Royal Knights are different from the overall quality of the teachers and students of the college, the movement is well-trained, and the prohibition is quite powerful. The hills on both sides are not too high, which makes the destructive power of falling rocks from the sky does not reach the point of unmatchable, the Royal Knights leave an extraordinary passage, the long gun weapon soul in the hands repeatedly breaks the falling rocks, and Or throw the spear sideways and pick the falling stones aside. In a short period of time, 500 Royal Knights actually formed a steel side display. Under such unfavorable terrain, it was stupid that the falling stone could not be lowered to form an obstacle. Seeing this scene, many of the teachers and students of the Advanced Soul Division Academy who had just disdained this group of Royal Knights just felt dull. At the moment, under the leadership of the leading teachers, the fifteen Soul Teacher Colleges did not dare to delay, moved quickly towards the hills, even abandoned the carriage behind them, and some heavy burden salutes, everything was For faster speed, avoid late changes. In the minds of everyone, as long as you leave the unfavorable terrain in front of you, no matter who wants to deal with them, that is not a problem. Now, everyone is wondering who the dare to attack even the Royal Knights. You know, here is the territory of the Tiandou Empire! Could it be a bandit? Do they have no long eyes? Didn''t see that there are many teachers and students of the Advanced Soul Teacher Academy? Are they dead? For a time, all kinds of speculation came out of everyone''s mind. Liu Erlong now feels very uncomfortable, much more irritable than a woman during menopause. She was disturbed by Xiao Wu to tease Yang Ming''s Yaxing, and now she was bothered by a group of gangsters who didn''t know from which mountain lump. Bao went to kill some, let these thieves know what Huaer is so red, but Yang Ming was stopped abruptly. "Yang Ming, what are you doing to stop me, don''t these short-eyed thieves let me kill them?" Liu Erlong put his hands on his hips and Liu Liu''s eyebrows stood upright, perhaps because the clothes were too tight, or perhaps because he was so angry that the waves were rippling in front of him, making Yang Ming look secretly surprised. Xiao Wu has been paying attention to Yang Mings change of expression. He looked down and looked at himself uncontrollably. Although it was considered well developed, compared with Liu Erlong, it was like a hill facing the Himalayas. The gap. "Do boys like big ones?" Xiao Wu pouted, somewhat unwilling. Yang Ming didn''t find Xiao Wu''s careful thinking, and he looked straight, saying: "Vice dean, things may not be as simple as you think, don''t you find it strange? Although there are some big thieves in the Tiandou Empire, their news is always well informed, it is impossible to know that we are like this A team with a special status dare to fight against major losses and launch an attack. Could they be kicked by a donkey?" "Whats more, you see the rocks on the mountain, obviously they are premeditated and organized, and the most important thing is that they obviously dont know through which channel, we know that we take this path, obviously the purpose is impure, we are now the top priority is to first If you dont move, look at the situation first." Liu Erlong embraced his hands and squeezed a pair of papayas into pineapples. "Yang Ming, this is just your personal side." That''s what it said, but it is clear that Liu Erlong has dispelled the idea of ??rushing into a wave of recklessness, only for some reason, he was verbally dissatisfied. Perhaps, this is the so-called arrogant... right? Yang Ming also likes a wave, but he knows that the origin of this group of people is not simple. Just as the two were talking, the Royal Knights had begun to eat away. The falling rocks that were thrown from the hills before were very common, but then the thieves on the hills saw that the Royal Knights could not help but added their soul power to the falling rocks, or there was a corresponding soul master to apply the soul skills. , Making the subsequent rockfall heavy and heavy, even if it is a sharp weapon weapon soul, but also does not want to crush the rockfall, on the contrary, it will be broken by the huge force attached to the rockfall, the vibrating tiger''s mouth, and even the arm numbness. In this way, in order to resist the falling rocks, the Royal Knights'' soul power consumption increased sharply. In a short time, the Royal Knight''s soul power was exhausted, and he was hit by the falling rocks from the sky, and he was suddenly smashed into one. Beach meat puree. That scene, it was a miserable one! Although the fifteen college teachers and students who participated in the finals were not without the edge of soul beasts and humans in the past, they were already familiar with death , but such a **** and disgusting scene was the first to be seen. Some boys turned pale, but it was a little better. Some girls simply vomited in place and almost vomited overnight meals. This is not because they are mentally fragile, but purely because the scene on the scene is too impactful to be accepted for a while. Of course, this is only a few people, Yang Ming looked at it, less than five palms. The death of this royal knight seems to be some kind of signal. After a while, several Royal Knights were hit by falling stones. More than half of the royal knight''s soul power was consumed, and the thieves on the hills on both sides began to aim at the teachers and students of the college who were charging in the aisle. At this time, it shows the personal strength of the Advanced Soul Master Academy. The elites of the high-level Soul Division Colleges in these days of Douhuang Empire quickly reacted after they were not used to it, and each released their own Wuhun. ~： 399. Casualties (Three more) The elites from the major Soul Division colleges of the Tiandou Empire are generally stronger than the Royal Knights. Although they did not have the shocking feeling of legion combat, they were released every five to seven teams. Coming from a different team. Everyone releases their own martial souls, and the three bright colors of yellow, purple, and black are impressive. Each academy is composed of five to seven people, and the auxiliary soul master is guarded in the center of the team, attacking the department and defending. The Soul Master is at the outermost. Falling stones from the hills on both sides kept falling, but they were all shattered by the attacking soul masters, or fell on the defensive soul skills of the defensive soul masters, and they couldn''t move the opponent at all. There are also stones thrown towards Yang Ming, and Yang Ming does not need to do this. These falling stones hit the Xuanwu shield, but instead were shattered into smaller pieces by the force of the rebound. Yang Ming fought and walked with the crowd, and his speed was not reduced. He continued to move in the predetermined direction ahead, and tried to rush out of this narrow mountainous area before the falling stone blocked the front road. Seeing that the road between the two hills was going to pass, many college students were relieved. Even the Royal Knights behind the cover began to prepare for the retreat after losing a group of people. But at this moment, I didn''t know where a sharp whistle sounded. On both sides of the mountain bag, thousands of people in black suddenly appeared and rushed towards the bottom at an extremely alarming speed. At this moment, the Royal Knights are still in the process of retreating, and because they just spent a lot of soul power in order to intercept the falling stones, the soul teachers of the fifteen colleges are separated from each other by a distance. Are fighting each other. All kinds of brilliant lights began to appear on the soul masters. These arrogants from the major senior soul master colleges of the Tiandou Empire are not the kind of people who are rebellious. They originally planned to rush out of this unfavorable terrain. Then find this group of thieves to make a good account. Now that they have taken the initiative to die, they will naturally be happy. Don''t underestimate the students who are qualified to participate in the finals of the Continent''s Advanced Soul Master College Elite Contest. Everyone''s strength is at least level 35 and above, and some outstanding students have reached level 40 and above. . Of course, it is not impossible to reach level 50 or above, but most of the teachers accompanied by the college, such as Yang Ming, become the soul king at a young age. This team is unique. Originally, in the eyes of this group of young and genius geniuses, this group of people in black abandoned the height advantage of the hills on both sides and came down from the mountain to kill. Even the teachers who accompanied them mostly upheld this view. However, what happened to these Soul Masters with high eyes was an accident. When they thought they could easily defeat their opponent, they were given a blow by their opponent. In one of the academy, a petite girl, because she had just witnessed the royal knight being smashed into the meat sauce by the falling stones on the mountain, she was so sick that she was still in a state of exhaustion. After a group of men in black fell into the convoy where the college was located, a man in black, under the cover of his companion, clearly knew that the persimmon was going to pick and pinch, and by virtue of the strange and unpredictable body, appeared almost like a nightmare in the Behind the girl, a green dagger was drawn across her throat. A throat was cut open and the blood flow continued, and even the assistant Soul Master in this team used the healing Soul Technique, full of vitality. It was too late when the regiment shrouded the girl. With a pop, the girl''s body fell to the ground and her eyes straightened. It seems that at the end of her life, she did not want to understand why this man in black is so strong. The teachers and students of the fifteen colleges add up to a total of more than 200 people. The number of robbers coming down the hills on both sides is about 1,500. Although not all robbers are powerful, most robbers are powerful. Not strong, but with the help of a large amount of cannon fodder, the powerful robbers hiding in it often cause huge casualties in the college team. At the same time, many people also discovered one thing. When the two sides contacted each other, these robbers showed amazing coordination ability, often three or four people besieged one person, the method of attack is simple and powerful, just like an army training tacit understanding! This sudden bad news directly hit the teachers and students of the major colleges by surprise. After all, this group of teachers and students who have been teaching and educating or learning for a long time in the ivory tower is better at fighting in small teams. In such a corps-style operation, it is obvious that they are not satisfied with the soil and water, and they quickly fall into decline. Those college teachers with great strength roared from time to time, so angry that they had the strength of Soul King, Soul Emperor, and Soul Saint, but they failed to save the students they wanted to protect. Because these people in black are so cunning! These men in black were obviously planned for a long time, and they specifically targeted the group of powerful teachers to carry out the cannon fodder sacrifice plan, which is to use the weak men in black to rush up and use their own flesh to block them, or Kill their soul power. As for the powerful black men, they are mixed with a group of ordinary black men. Whenever they find their prey, they will harvest their lives at the fastest speed. Once they have succeeded, they will never stay in place, and soon Escape into the vast sea of ??people in black. Because this group of people in black wear the same and wear a black mask on the face, even the hairstyle is covered, only a pair of eyes are exposed, and the other people cant clearly identify who is with whom, so let those teachers Can only stare at their eyes, leave them calmly after watching them succeed. Yang Ming looked around for a week. The general strength of this group of people in black is between Soul Master and Great Soul Master. There are not few Soul Masters above level 50. Based on the number of black people currently shooting, there are at least three There are more than ten, and there is no more. This is not clear. Maybe some old Yinbei likes to hide their strength. At this moment, if you make an analogy, everyone in this team is a sheep, and this group of people in black is a wolf, a wolf chasing its prey! From time to time, the screams of students and the orders from the Royal Knights can be heard. Liu Erlong glanced at Yang Ming, who was shoulder-to-shoulder beside him, secretly wondering. Unexpectedly, Yang Ming was actually said, this group of thieves are not ordinary thieves. You know, thirty Soul Masters of level 50 and above, this is not the strength that the third-rate forces can easily take their hands! ~： Four hundred. Assassination (Four more) Looking at the world today, how many soul masters are there in the whole Douluo continent? According to incomplete statistics, the total number of Soul Masters does not exceed 200,000, and the number of Soul Masters above level 50 will not exceed 5,000. At first glance, the number of 5,000 people seems to be small, but if these people are distributed on the large Dora continent, they will be immediately diluted. In some small cities, the Soul Venerable above level 30 alone is already the guest of the city''s main palace. As for the Soul Sect-level strongmen, most of them will become local postcard-like characters. As for the Soul King-level strongmen, more It can be regarded as a hero. But now, the black men who attacked the convoy not only possessed a large base of Soul Masters and Great Soul Masters, but also possessed so many high-level Soul King-level and above strong men, which is obviously very unusual. Judging from their prohibition and tacit understanding, it is easy to see that this is someone who can only be trained by major forces. After careful consideration, I am afraid that it will involve a deeper insider. The position of Yang Ming''s group is almost near the junction of the Tiandou Empire and the Xingluo Empire, so this puts a mysterious color on this group of people in black. Many people have already thought about this group of people in the end. Where did it come from. But no matter what force they come from, the damage this group of people in black brought to everyone is iron and nail. This is an indisputable fact. The losses of the major senior soul teacher colleges are still relatively light. After all, these teachers and students are not well-matched. The biggest loss is the Royal Knights. In the past, a lot of soul power was consumed in order to stop the falling rocks. In just ten minutes or so, the Yiren''s attack has already resulted in the loss of 30 people. This is no small harm for a team of only 500 people. Yang Ming''s eyes were faint, he didn''t say anything, and he didn''t act too much to avoid attracting more attention from people in black. After all, Yang Ming knows himself very well, and he is very explosive. He can even beat the strong through the leap, but the staying power is not enough. Once he is caught in the vast sea of ??black people, he will quickly wear off his soul. As for the newly acquired Soul Skill Undead Scourge, Yang Ming doesn''t want to use it for the time being. After all, his fifth soul ring is gray, but it is rarely seen in this period. Once it attracts the interest of others, it will be plain and flat if not interested. More trouble. Seeing more and more people in black gathered around him, surrounded by three layers and three layers outside, Dean Flander''s complexion changed slightly. "Everyone saves some soul power and defeats their opponents with all their strength." Yang Ming and his party nodded one after the other, protecting Oscar and Ning Rongrong, two important assistant soul psychiatrists, in the center. While killing the slammed black men, they followed the large team and rushed out. In this battle of tens of thousands of people, it shows how helpful Oscars assisted soul technique is. He often eats a sausage, and the soul and physical strength that have just been violently consumed can be obviously supplemented. Yang Ming has always ignored Oscar''s ability. After all, the number of enemies he encountered in the past was relatively small. He can also use all kinds of abilities to explode. The enemies often fail to insist on how long to get lunch. However, in this battle of tens of thousands of people, Yang Ming found that he often just killed a man in black, and before another breath, another man in black would make up. Fifteen hundred black men besieged fifteen colleges. According to the truth, on average, there were nearly one hundred enemies assigned to each college, but Yang Ming keenly discovered that the enemies assigned by Shrek College were other colleges. Many times, three hundred black men besieged them. These men in black are obviously dead men specially bred by a big force. They have a strong fighting will. Even if they see their teammates falling down, they continue to attack without blinking, and they are common regardless of strength or speed. It is stronger than the Soul Master of the same level. This also caused Yang Ming to wield a mysterious sword. Although it seems that each sword can easily kill a man in black, as time goes by, and the number of kills rises, the soul and physical energy consumed It is also a geometric increase. The strategy of these men in black to deal with Shrek College is similar to other colleges. They are the strategies of choosing Tian Ji horse racing. They use a lot of cannon fodder to drag Fred and Liu Erlong. Masters above 50 are confused. Among ordinary men in black, sneak attacks were made when they saw the needles. It is better to break one of their fingers than to break one of them, fighting for the opportunity to kill a student at Shrek College. These masters above level 50 are also very smart. Seeing Yang Ming, Tang San, and Dai Mubai, especially Yang Ming''s sturdy strength, is not inferior to ordinary Soul King-level powerhouses, and there is no idea to hit his mind on Yang Ming. They wanted to get rid of Oscar and Ning Rongrong, two assistant department soul masters. After all, the strength of the two of them was choking, but Yang Ming was the closest to the two of them, protecting them strictly and not giving them at all. Any chance for them to sneak attack. In desperation, this group of black masters had to target the rest of Shrek Academy. The three official members of Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ma Hongjun were directly filtered out by them. After all, they were Soul Sects above level 40, and were not so good for sneak attacks. When their eyes fell on the four backup members of Shrek''s team, their eyes lit up. Jiang Zhu is a 35th-level auxiliary soulmaker. Originally according to the established rules, she should be protected by everyone in the center. But because Yang Ming was imprisoned by Feng Xiaotian before, UU read books. uukanshu.com Jiang Zhu alienated Yang Ming from the rest of the three substitute members, and now the four of them already have a lot of estrangement from the regular members, and Jiang Zhu is not the kind of cheeky girl, naturally she will not lick her face I beg you to protect her. This also led to the fact that the assistant soul cultivator, Jiang Zhu, was with a trio and other substitute members! For those masters in black who are hidden among ordinary people in black, the existence of jiangzhu, like the fireflies in the night, fluoresces and shines, which cannot be concealed at all. Moved! A fifty-five soul king moved! He was dressed like any other man in black, wearing a tight black dress, wearing a black mask, and a black headscarf to cover up his hairstyle, revealing only a pair of dark eyes. He is also a Min Attack Soul Master. Wu Soul is a bobcat. Because his whole body is covered in black, he didnt show much change after Wu Soul Possession, but he didnt make any slight changes when he moved on tiptoe. The sound of footsteps, the whole person''s breath is suppressed to the extreme, just like an ordinary person without soul power, quietly approaching behind the beads. ~： Four hundred and one. Jiang Zhus regret (Five more) The narrow road between the two hills, at this time, the crowds of people broke the peace of the past, the sounds of shouting and killing, the screams from time to time, the sound of Qi Wuhun breaking into the human body, and a gradual thickening The **** smell began to permeate, which made people sick. Jiang Zhu is a 35th-level assistant soul psychiatrist, holding a Wuhun healing scepter, and constantly treating the three previous replacement members including Tyrone. But there are too many people in black, especially the people in black surrounded by Shrek College, many times more than other colleges. Soon, Jiang Zhu felt that most of her soul energy was consumed, secretly crying. On the other hand, Tang San and they took out the Zhuge Divine Crossbow, and they did not need to consume any soul power. They only needed to complete the action of winding the armature, and pressed it lightly. In the clanging sound of metal, all they saw was black. Feiya''s shining out of the dark casket was like spitting out the breath of death. Each of the 16 people, seven people except Yang Ming, sprayed out a total of more than 100 crossbow arrows, intertwined into a piece A large net full of death breath swept away the large black people in front. The screams were endless, and in front of Zhuge''s arrogant piercing ability, the black bandits immediately suffered a large number of casualties. Moreover, the penetrating power of the Zhuge Divine Crossbow is so strong that it is enough to shoot through the bodies of several people overlapping at the same time, just a round of salvo, and the enemies besieging them are less than half. Even better, using the Zhuge Divine Crossbow does not require any soul energy, nor does it require much physical energy. It is simply a weapon to clear the field. Jiang Zhu was so envious! She and the other three replacement members were also able to have such benefits, with a Zhuge God crossbow. Thinking of this, Jiang Zhu''s eyes glanced involuntarily towards the figure dressed in white. Every time a sword was swung, there would be dozens of sword energies, sweeping away the black people around. Looking at Yang Ming''s power, Jiang Zhu''s heart was filled with remorse. "If the four of us were convinced that Yang Ming was innocent, it would be great." It is a pity that there is no regret medicine to buy in the world, and everyone has to be responsible for what they do. At the time Yang Ming was in prison, Jiang Zhu''s four replacement members didn''t even care about Yang Ming''s follow-up. Naturally, Tang San and others were unhappy. Not to mention, Yang Ming was a good brother of Tang San, and naturally he confiscated the Zhuge Divine Cross originally assigned to them. During battle, the most taboo is distraction. Not to mention, at this time in a battlefield that will accidentally fall, the enemy will not give you any chance of benevolence. As Jiang Zhu recalled the past, the moment filled with annoyed emotions in her heart, a black light burst into the eyes of a man in black who was already lurking behind her. This man in black has a strength of up to level 55 Soul King. Wu Soul is a Bobcat. Even if it is a sudden attack, it does not make any noise. Only the two claws protruded, the fingertips ejected the faint cold light, smeared with extremely vicious The highly toxic can be said to see the blood seal the throat. It''s near! Closer! Seeing the sharp claws tearing the back neck of the little beauty in front of him, then he can take advantage of the situation to twist her neck and hear the rattle of bones that made people addicted many times, and the black man exposed under the mask Sick smile. However, at the next moment. A sharp sword energy suddenly appeared in his sight. Before he could react, this sword energy cut off his palms indiscriminately at the speed of electricity. His palms were broken with his wrists, and the fracture was smooth and round, showing the advantage of sword qi, which was almost ordinary, and did not receive much resistance at all. But for the sneak attacker in black, this is not a wonderful experience. No matter how well-trained and strong-willed, this black man still made a groan under his face mask. Suddenly he heard the movements behind him, and Jiang Zhu realized that there was someone behind him, and suddenly turned around, he saw a man in black with a broken palm. At this time, a horrified look appeared in his eyes, without hesitation. Turned around and fled, there was no slight attachment. Seeing this man, Jiang Zhu didn''t know where, she had just walked around from the gate of the ghost gate, and immediately had a cold behind her, secretly luckily. No, this is not a fluke. Jiang Zhu realized this when she saw Yang Ming''s figure in front of her. The kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is not covered, and has extremely outstanding dynamic vision. Even if Yang Ming used a lot of soul power to use the fire of the sky last time, which caused the vision of the left eye to decline, it cannot cover up this advantage. On the contrary, Yang Ming used the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eyes. Although he could not take care of the entire battlefield, it was more than enough to bless the people of the Shrek Academy team. Yang Ming had long discovered that the man in black had a bad plot. He already had the Qinglian sword tactics in his hands. As soon as he shot, he let the opponent''s palms cut in unison and lost his combat ability directly. "Yang...Yang Ming..." Jiang Zhu opened her mouth slightly, a pair of beautiful eyes filled with guilt and pain. She never imagined that she had misunderstood Yang Ming before, and Yang Ming would actually help her. However, Yang Ming didn''t plan to communicate with her, but he just arbitrarily "huh", and then he launched the navy six-style shave to catch up with the sneak attacked Soul King. . After the mysterious sword was put away, Yang Ming didn''t make any stop. He rushed to other positions of his friends, like diligent firefighters, wherever there was danger, there was Yang Ming''s figure. Looking at Yang Ming''s unstopped back, Jiang Zhu felt that the glass heart would be broken. Originally They should be able to be good teammates, good friends. Jiang Zhu pressed her lips tightly, and her inner anguish and remorse eroded the soul like poison. A line of clear tears slipped from the corners of her eyes, crystal clear. As a member of the bench, Tyrone naturally also saw the scene where Jiang Zhu was rescued by Yang Ming. Besides sighing, what else can Tyrone do? Can''t do anything. Shrek Academys defense exceeded the expectations of the men in black, and Shrek Academys counterattack was so powerful that it subverted everyones imagination, including the man in black. Not to mention the Zhuge God crossbow that Tang San provided to everyone, just the various hidden implements carried on Tang San''s body are enough for people in black to drink a pot. For example, the flying needle, because the flying needle is small, it is more difficult for opponents to resist and more convenient to carry. From the most common fine iron needles to bone-piercing needles, nail-breaking needles, and overlord needles, flying needles of various sizes and amazing power continue to spill out of his hands, causing a large number of deaths and injuries to people in black. ~： 402. Yang Ming is a humanoid mobile natural disaster (One more) The purple golden light spewed out from Tang San''s eyes. With all the six senses around him, almost every time he shot, someone would immediately fall under the hidden weapon shot by Tang San. Perhaps it was stimulated by Yang Mings increasing strength. Tang San has realized that if he only used martial spirits and soul rings, he would never be able to catch up with Yang Mings pace. Type of hidden weapon, and... Tangmen''s poison! As a sect that specializes in hidden weapons and poisons, Tangmen is also quite sharp. Not to mention, Tang San also has a special talent in this regard. In addition to the careful research and development, he really developed a lot of versatile poisons, including smiling half-step epilepsy poisons, and seven-step pouring poisons, and what paralysis. Poisons such as syncope, colorless and odorless poison are unpredictable. The hidden weapon released was smeared with the poison carefully formulated by Tang San, even if those in black had already prepared for Tang San, and used clever evasion to avoid the key points, but if it was not the defensive Soul Master, its own The flesh is very fragile and can easily be scratched by the hidden weapon. Don''t underestimate this small wound, even the earth is scratched by rust and iron, causing tetanus to die, not to mention that it covers Tang San''s colorless and odorless poison. If you choose to despise because of this small wound, you will definitely taste the evil. Sure enough, those in black disapproved of their wounds first, but with vigorous activity, toxicity and accelerated blood flow spread all over the body, and those in black suddenly changed their colors under their masks. It''s a pity that it''s too late when they feel bad. Either he felt numbness in his limbs, or he felt a sudden cardiac arrest, or he felt his body hurt like an ant''s phagocytosis. People in black fell to the ground one after another, interpreting the horror of the hidden weapon in Tang San''s hands. Seeing the companions fall one by one, the appearance of the people in black around them changed slightly, and they looked at the hidden weapon in Tang San''s hands a little more afraid. Of course, it''s just fear. After all, there are too many people in black around them, dozens of times that of Shrek College! If this group of people in black felt terrified about Tang San and the Zhuge crossbow held in the hands of other friends, then their feelings for Yang Ming were almost as horrifying as they saw the natural disaster. Yes. In the eyes of this group of people in black, Yang Ming has become a humanoid mobile natural disaster! Qinglian sword tactics are divided into nine levels, Qinglian emerges, Qinglian turns Qi, Jianqi is like a lotus, Qinglian wins China, Qinglian opens mountains, Qinglian is in the sky, Qinglian gathers, Qinglian germinates, Qinglian towers. Every time you upgrade a large class, you can unlock a level. However, because Yang Ming had just been promoted to the King of Souls, he didn''t have time to master the new swordsmanship. But the sword tactics that reach the level of Qinglian''s mountain development are not those black people can bear! There is a poem cloud: Biluofeng storm! Yang Ming is holding a mysterious sword. Compared with the past, the sword qi condenses on the sword and does not disperse. It reveals a green edge, and it comes with a powerful force. When Yang Ming alternately performed navy six-style shaving and ghost ghosts, the whole person disappeared directly into the sight of the man in black, and only a virtual shadow could be seen passing through the boundary between light and shadow. Where people in black are dense. Then, accompanied by an extremely dazzling green sword light flashed by. Then, there is no more. Even the chance to issue a scream did not stay. The man in black who appeared within a 10-meter radius of Yang Ming''s head instantly separated from his head and neck, and the spurting blood fountain was half a meter high. A corpse fell, but Yang Ming was nowhere to be seen again, and appeared in another place again, repeating the previous record. He was like the incarnation of the **** of death, and there were few intact bodies. The blood and corpses paved a way to the throne. Yang Ming is too strong! He is strong and strong, you dont even know how to die! The man in black is afraid of the Zhuge God crossbow held by the Tang and others, but this thing can still be avoided. After all, the starting action is too obvious. Although it is very convenient to start the Zhuge God crossbow, it also takes one to two seconds to pull the motivation Including, not to mention, the number of crossbow arrows stored in the Zhuge God Crossbow is limited. Once the stored crossbow arrows are consumed, it will take more time to fill. In this battlefield of time and time, there will not be any people in black. Give them the chance to fill with crossbow arrows. But Yang Ming is different. Yang Ming was just a man with a sword, which caused far more casualties than Tang San and others. In just a few minutes, hundreds of people died under Yang Ming! You know, this group of people in black is only about 1,500 people. There are too many people in black in the vicinity of Shrek College. There are about 300 people. Yang Ming directly took a third of the people in black. Under the sword, what a terrible record this is? As Yang Ming prepared to make persistent efforts to wash the black people around him in one breath, the black bandits also realized that if Yang Ming was allowed to continue to kill like this, even these people under him would be carefully selected dead men. With the willpower to fight back from death to death, I am afraid that it will also cause the army to shake its heart and suffer greater losses. The leader hidden among the men in black immediately issued an order in secret. Soon, 14 other colleges besides Shrek College, including those guarding the Royal Knights, immediately felt the pressure doubling, and the number of black men surrounded by their own fleet was significantly reduced by a lot~www.novelhall. com~ Many teachers and students of the college found that the direction of these retreating men in black flocked to Shrek College. In response, many college teachers and students said nothing, or were preparing to make a fortune to get rich, first killing the surrounded black people, or gloating, hoping to see Shrek College''s **** mildew, and even a small family. It is not good intentions to assume that if all Shrek Academy''s people die, they will be able to lose one of their rivals when they go to Wuhun City to participate in the finals. People who hold these two ideas account for most of the teachers and students of the 14 colleges. Without him, who called Shrek Academy is too strong, winning all the way, without any defeat, this glorious glory directly overshadowed all the old senior Soul Division Academy, how can these people bear it? In the Fire School, Fire Dance secretly and anxiously prepared to break out and inform Yang Ming. But just after she took a step, her brother Huo Wushuang saw her careful thought at a glance, holding Huo Wu''s shoulder from the back, and said in a deep voice: "Stop me!" ~： 403. Contra shot (Two more) "Brother!" Seeing the fire Wushuang stopped himself, Huo Wu Jiao lamented: "Why are you stopping me?" Huo Wushuang saw at a glance that since his little sister met Yang Ming, it seemed like she had lost her soul, which is very bad! At least, when the fire leopard Zongzong behind the Blazing School is opposed to Yang Ming, the idea of ??fire dance is best strangled in the bud, otherwise it is not a good thing for her. "Are you going to report to Yang Ming?" Watching Huo Wu pouting his lips and turning his head away, I dont want to take care of you anymore, Huo Wushuang feels a special headache, and he says seriously: "These men in black are too dangerous. You want to break through with your strength and tell Yang Ming that there are more men in black to copy over. Do you think you can do it?" Huo Wu has a good look. Although Huo Wushuang''s words are straightforward and difficult to listen to, she also has to admit that he is right. Perhaps one or two people in black can easily solve the fire dance, but in this battlefield of thousands of people, their personal strength will be infinitely reduced unless they reach the level of Soul Saint, Contra and Title Douluo. To be able to single out a legion. But with her current strength, and she is still a crispy skin with high attack and low defense, as long as she is controlled by the soul skill of the controlling Soul Master, she will be killed by people in black in all directions in minutes. In desperation, Fire Dance had to look far away from the direction of Shrek Academy. His hands crossed his fingers together, holding ten on his chest, silently praying to Yang Ming, hoping he would be safe. Seeing this picture of my sister, as a brother of unparalleled fire, I felt even more headache. At this moment, everyone at Shrek College suddenly felt the pressure. Those in lower levels in black are like being fanatic. Dont kill your servants, dont take your life seriously, even if you use your own life to block the attacks of everyone, you must also be a teammate behind. They create a good opportunity to attack. Under such great pressure, the hidden weapons of Tang San and others and the crossbow arrows stored in the Zhuge God''s crossbow were immediately consumed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even reached the point where they could only use their soul skills to desperately. Dean Flander and Associate Dean Liu Erlong also saw people in black from other directions rushing towards themselves. They were secretly anxious and planned to rescue them. However, the man in black obviously changed the battle plan. Instead of sending cannon fodder to drag their footsteps meaninglessly, he directly dispatched two soul saints to entangle the two and prevented them from having the opportunity to rescue others. Although Flander is also a soul holy, and his soul power is close to the seventy-nineth level, it is definitely a strong presence in the soul holy, but his opponent is not weak at all, he is a plug-wing tiger soul holy, and he is the same With the ability to fly, the battle between the two men started directly in the air, and it was in full swing. As for Liu Erlong, she was assigned to an iron armor tortoise sorcerer as her opponent. Perhaps in terms of combat ability, the armored tortoise soul master is far better than Liu Erlong, but with a turtle shell that is invulnerable to fire and water, and a defensive soul skill of 360 without dead corners, Liu Erlong has no fight. Tantrum dragged her to the spot. Liu Erlong is a 75th-level assault sacred soul, possessing the Wushen Fire Dragon mutated from the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex. When the fire is fully on, there is an aggressive flame between one punch and one foot, killing Powerful. In other words, its the soul sage of the same level. They may not dare to pat their chests to ensure that they can be unharmed in front of her attack, but her opponent is a defensive soul division, and the combat experience is also rich. Every little skill, She will be able to interrupt Liu Erlong''s offensive skillfully, so that she can only jump like a thunder. "Where did these guys come from?" Liu Erlong became more and more shocked. He always felt that these men in black were not aimless, but prepared. Even the iron tortoise soul holy who was fighting against her in front of her seemed to have investigated her information. Specially targeted at her, so that she can''t perform 100% killing at all. Suffocating! Yes, very suffocating! Whether it is Liu Erlong or Flander, at this moment, I feel very suffocated in my heart and feel that I have been targeted! While Flander and Liu Erlong were bound by their opponents, a total of three figures flew towards Yang Ming at the same time. As soon as these three people appeared, Yang Ming''s original unscrupulous hunting behavior was a little delayed. Although these three people did not release Wushun in the process of thrashing, they unabashedly displayed a high-level soul. The teacher''s coercion, trying to grab people first, brought some psychological pressure to Yang Ming. "Humph!" Yang Ming''s eyes were cold, and the tiger''s body shook. There was nothing inferior to the coercion of the senior Soul Master, and even the overbearing domineering domineering, suddenly released from Yang Ming. The special ability of domineering domineering is also a matter of opinion. If it is the white-bearded Edward in the world of One Piece, everyone within 500 meters will be affected, but Yang Mings time to obtain domineering domineering is relatively short. The application is relatively superficial. Of course, this is also because Yang Ming does not yet have the mentality of a dominant party, and the domineering color is not too powerful. However, even with so many pitfalls, the dozens of people in black who were closest to Yang Ming''s side suddenly stopped, and their pupils were enlarged. It seemed that they saw something terrible, and then they were caught by Yang. Ming arbitrarily made a sword, let them go to Huangquan. As for the three masters who rushed over, they felt a coercive force no less than their presence, and the face under the mask immediately changed slightly. How could they not understand why the young man in front of him could release such coercion? This is not correct with the information shown on the data? Isn''t he Soul Venerable Is it a Soul Saint or a Contra? However, even if he started to cultivate from his mother''s womb, it would never be possible to cultivate to this point in just ten years? "Don''t be fooled by this kid, you two!" The master, led by a sneer, interrupted the consternation of the two companions around him, and was the first to release the huge soul power possessed by Contra over level 80. The extremely violent wave of soul power erupted instantaneously and could not conceal the people around. Of course, because the battlefield is too chaotic, only the Shrek Academy team''s talents are aware of this. Immediately, both Flander and Liu Erlong were frightened, and secretly asked in their hearts: "How is this possible, how can there be such a powerful Soul Master among the enemies?" ~： Four hundred and four. If I punch this one, you might die (Three more) After the leader of Contra broke out the soul power belonging to Contra and released his martial spirit, the two men in black around him released the martial spirit after unwilling to be reconciled. Although these two men in black have a slightly worse soul power fluctuation than that of the head of the Contra, they do not dare to underestimate them, because they are both holy holy! One Contra, two Soul Saints! If you add the two soul sages that entangle Flander and Liu Erlong, they add up to five senior soul masters! Flanders and Liu Erlong were awe-inspiring, and their faces gradually became dignified. They are not like the students of Shrek College who have been staying in the school all year round for unknown things. When they were young, they had traveled to Douro Continent. Of course they knew what it meant. Being able to come up with a lineup of so many strong men in one go is only possible for those first-class forces, even top-level forces! There is another force, Flander and Liu Erlong have a conjecture in their hearts, but they dare not think about that aspect, that is the Wuhun Palace. If these people were sent by Wuhundian, it would be hard to imagine! What''s more, at this moment, Flander and Liu Erlong were also unable to protect themselves. They were entangled by two soul sages who restrained their martial spirits, and they were not given the opportunity to support Yang Ming. If the master did not play missing for no reason, with the three of them joining hands, and now that the master has completed the Wuhun with the help of Yang Ming, the Wuhun fusion skills exhibited are definitely more powerful and can easily crack the current situation. Unfortunately, there is no if. Therefore, the two of them can only pray in their hearts. Yang Ming, a junior who is optimistic about them, can create miracles again. Seeing the three masters in black pounced in the direction of Yang Ming, Tang San secretly gritted his teeth and took out the hidden weapon Yan Wang Tie from the twenty-four bridges on the moonlight night. This was one of the cards he secretly refined during this time. Whoever dared to leave you to Wuchang if you die in three shifts, Yan Ting will help Yang Ming get rid of a powerful opponent as soon as he posts. However, Tang San was not sure whether his Yan Tie was able to shoot accurately, and whether it would have an effect on the Spirit Saint above level 70. After all, there are Contra as the leader of the 80th grade! When the title Douluo could not come out, Contra was the existence of the soul division world close to the peak. With such an existence, Tang San can only look up from the low at present. I dare not guarantee that his Yan Wangtie can instantly kill one. Contra. With Yan Ting in his hand, Tang San''s eyes gleamed with purple-gold light, staring at the actions of the three people who rushed to Yang Ming, like a veteran hunter hiding in the woods, waiting quietly and intensively. When the prey is flawed, it will be killed or severely hit with a thunderous attack. The black-faced masked Contra''s eyes fell directly on Yang Ming''s body, and the light in his eyes suddenly became dark, and there was a long roar in his mouth, rising into the sky. The golden light erupted from the black-covered Contra, his arms were oscillating in the air, and had been transformed into a pair of golden wings. A larger golden light and shadow appeared behind him, and his clothes were replaced by golden feathers. , Revealing the true appearance of Wuhun. This turned out to be a golden eagle! At the same time as the wings were formed, his arms had detached from the wings and turned into two sharp eagle claws. At the same time, his body began to shrink and change sharply, more and more like the golden eagle phantom behind him. Shrek College and other people''s faces changed dramatically, even if they were separated from Yang Ming by more than two hundred meters, but the strong pressure in the air was still coming. Although they were not enough to make them collapse, they couldn''t help but be frightened. These men in black apparently did a survey of Yang Ming before they came, so this black man Contra directly opened the seventh body of the soul of martial arts, and did not give Yang Ming a slight turn Opportunity, ready to fight Yang Ming directly with thunder, to prevent night long dreams. As for escape? Although it is said that whether it is the Navy Six Shaving or Yang Mings flying ability, it is very easy to escape, but in the face of a flying soul master, especially a soul reserve that far exceeds Yang Mings Contra, I want to Escape is not an easy task. In the sky, the black man Contra stretches the real body of the golden eagle as much as possible. The wings of the sun gleam with the golden light of the blind man''s eyes. The soul rings embedded in various parts of the body are radiating all kinds of light, three yellow, Two purple and three black. Although personally, this kind of soul ring collocation can not enter the eyes of everyone in Shrek Academy, but sometimes the quantitative change will form a qualitative change. A soul ring with a level of 80 or above and a huge soul power is enough A genius who can crush Soul Doraemon. If he had the same level as Yang Ming, he would definitely walk around in circles when he saw Yang Ming, and he would not dare to confront Yang Ming. But now, he is carrying the power of Contra, and his heart is full of confidence. With confidence, he can instantly kill Yang Ming, a genius who has threatened the forces behind them. Near. Closer. Seeing that the distance from Yang Ming was getting closer and closer, the grinning smile in the black man''s Contra mask could be able to slash a peerless demon, such an achievement was enough to make his qualifications mediocre, just relying on the long-term precipitation of the water drop stone. Growing masters get a great sense of accomplishment. But at this moment, something that surprised everyone including the black man Contra happened. Yang Ming not only withdrew the mysterious sword, he even seemed to give up resistance, but raised his right arm strangely and clenched his fists. The sequelae caused by the use of Bamen Dunjia and Liumen before have not been resolved in the first half of the year, so Yang Ming did not plan to cast Bamen Dunjia. Sowhat exactly does he want to do? Even Hidden on one side, he quietly came to the nearby Longgong Meng Shu, who was about to help Yang Ming, and his eyes suddenly showed interest. Compared with previous years, Longgong Mengshu is much older now, but he is still a slender old man, holding a cane with a length of more than four meters in his hand. This cane looks very light in his hand It seems relaxed. Long Deng Meng Shu half-closed his eyes quietly, staring at Yang Ming. During this time, he had never heard of rumors about Yang Ming, and passed him on to his skills. He wanted to see this. So that my mother-in-law and granddaughter often miss the nagging young people, is there any way to solve the immediate predicament. Who knows, at the next moment, Yang Ming sneered at the black man Contra, saying: "If you come over again, believe it or not, you will die if I do this punch?" Hearing the words, the man in black was fighting with a halo, almost laughing with cramps in his abdomen. "It''s you alone?" ~： 405. 1 punch seriously (Four more) "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking the classic lines of One-Punch Superman Saitama, and getting a chance to win a lottery. Do you start the lottery roulette?" Yang Ming chose "Yes" without hesitation. In addition to the last number of draws in the fate world, Yang Ming had a total of two lottery opportunities, he did not believe it, and could not draw the powerful ability of Saitama teacher. In the world of One-Punch Man, Saitama is like a bug, and the invincible true hero, no matter what kind of enemies, can basically get it done easily. The lottery roulette that appears in the retina, the prizes above are also different from ordinary people. Combat moves: ordinary boxing, speeding, continuous ordinary boxing, earnest jumping back and forth, earnest punch, earnest lifting of the table, serious head mallet... Behind these various strange move names, there is also a very unobtrusive bracket, which reads disposable items. Having said that, even if you can only use the ability of Saitama teacher once, it is definitely worth the price! Two consecutive draws soon came to an end. The first lottery prize, hair tonic. The second lottery prize, a punch. Yang Ming directly ignored the embarrassing hair restorer and looked directly at the introduction about serious punches. Serious punch (disposable item): One of the serious series, Saitama teacher''s most powerful move. Saitama used this trick to disperse Poros, a blow to the ground that could destroy the surface. His fist wind killed Poros, and by the way, dispelled half of the clouds above the earth. It is also used to meet the elder Centipede of the dragon-level weirdo, such as fixed-point blasting, to completely smash the huge body of the elder Centipede. It''s a long story, but it''s just what happened in a second. Hearing Yang Ming''s rant, Luo Man in black fluttered his wings, and the streamlined wings brought a smoother air flow, supporting the body''s speed to surge sharply. "Just talking juniors, let me see you today. In the face of absolute power, any skill of carving insects is unacceptable!" The black-clad man Contra Luo Ying''s claws swept across the air, and seemed to have broken through the air. The sharp wind like a sword was like a sword, and Yang Ming was going to crush the bones. Long Gong, Meng Shu, who was waiting in secret, tightened his heart violently, subconsciously clenched a four-meter long cane, and secretly said in his heart: "What a powerful soul skill, even if I accidentally hit this trick, it will also cause serious injuries. Can Yang Ming stop him?" Under the intense gaze of Duke Long and Meng Shu, Yang Ming waved his ordinary fists without the slightest fluctuation of soul power on it, and he could not see any difference, just like ordinary people fighting. But when this fist came out, Duke Long Meng Shu opened his pupils violently, watching the scene in front of him in disbelief. "boom!" The terrifying airflow that exceeds the speed of sound, the terrifying power pours out through the fist, and the energy overflowing from the four of them, even the old seniors such as Longgong Mengshu, feel secretly frightened, even he has a feeling In the face of such power that destroys the world, he is just a younger brother! The nearest man in black is Contra the worst! I watched this horrifying force swell, but there was no way to avoid it. He obviously had excellent flying ability, but at this time it was like being nailed in the air with a fixed spell, let Yang The terrifying power contained in Ming''s fists crossed his body. There was no expected thunder. Because, in the moment of contact, the black man Contra has already crushed his bones and turned into endless dust and annihilated in a beam of light. The force that erupted from Yang Ming''s fist crossed a straight beam of light, directly penetrating all the people in black in front of the road, whether he was the soul king soul emperor, the soul holy soul Doula, in this absolute In front of the power, all are ants, there is no difference. Where the light beam passes, an unmanned passage that is thousands of meters long and 100 meters wide is destroyed directly in the dense flow of people. until The beam hit the hill on one side, and... Directly through the middle of the entire hill through a train tunnel-like hole! Quiet! silence! There was no sound at all! At this moment, no matter which lineup they are in, they are all stunned to see this result caused by Yang Ming. You know, it''s a hill! But now, the middle of the entire hill has been penetrated! "His!" "His!" "His!"... The sounds of breathing in and out again and again, you can obviously feel that the surrounding temperature has dropped a lot. Tang San glanced down at the proud Yan Tie in his hand. He originally thought that the Yan Tie he made was finally able to compete with Yang Ming. But now... Tang San felt that the Yan Wang Tie in his hand was no longer fragrant, and silently withdrew the Yan Wang Tie into the Moonlight Night of the Twenty-four Bridges. One Contra, two Soul Saints, who had besieged Yang Ming originally, all died in a punch just now, surrounded by a clear, no one dared to approach Yang Ming again. joke! Now, even if these people in black no matter how determined their willpower is and how brave the battle is, there is no courage to dare to appear in front of Yang Ming again. Who knows if he can still use the fistful punch just now? "Boom, boom, boom..." A sound of crutches hitting the ground from far to near, Yang Ming''s eyes narrowed, looking in the direction of the sound, he saw an old man walking over step by step, feeling that the other side was familiar, but he didn''t remember it for a moment Who is he. Facing Yang Ming''s eyes, Duke Long and Meng Shu looked slightly stiff and quickly waved their hands: "Yang Ming, I am Longgong Mengshu, don''t get me wrong, we are ourselves." "Oh!" Yang Ming suddenly realized turned out to be Meng Shu predecessor, long time no see. " "Cough cough cough." Longgong Mengshu coughed violently, said: "I dare not be a senior, let''s just intersect as a peer." If he hadn''t met before, Longgong Mengshu might have thought that the rumors about Yang Ming were wrong. But after seeing the shocking punch just now, Duke Long Meng Shu only realized that the rumor has been very humble and has wood, what is this evil genius, is this invincible genius at all? "Senior Meng Shu, why are you here?" Yang Ming asked, but in fact, he took a breath in secret, and the consumption of that punch just now was not small. "My granddaughter is also among the participants in this competition. She just saw many people in black coming here, worrying about your safety, so please come over and see if I can help." Speaking of which, even if Duke Long Meng Shu had a thick skin, he felt a bit hot. Yang Ming didn''t need his help. ~： 406. The man in white (Five more) Hearing the explanation of Duke Long Meng Shu, Yang Ming seemed to remember it. Meng is still in this team, and he belongs to the team of the Beast Academy. When Shrek College and the Beast College competed, Yang Ming missed it perfectly in prison, so he didn''t know that there was such a thing. Long Gong and Meng Shu deserved to be old rivers and lakes. After a short embarrassment, they soon returned to their true colors. A few years ago, Longgong Mengshu and Yang Ming once met in the Star Forest. At that time, Shepo Chaotianxiang once proposed to let granddaughter and Yang Ming marry, but Longgong Mengshu saw Yang Ming although Its a young boy, but I dont feel fit with my granddaughter. I dont know. I havent seen it in just a few years. At that time, the boy who made him almost forget his name actually grew up to be a person who even felt a little scared. At this moment, Longgong and Mengshu couldn''t help but regret it. If he had promised that she would have a good day, with her granddaughter-in-law like Yang Ming, she might have a chance to ask the world in the future. However, it seems that there is no chance now? Longgong Mengshu picked up the messy mood and showed a nearly flat smile on his face, laughing: "Yang Ming, Shibei has been eye-catching for many days. I didn''t expect to see it in a few years. You are even a famous golden eagle, Lord Diarra, among the Contras. It is really awesome." "Lordiala?" Yang Ming whispered in his mouth. He always felt that the name seemed familiar. It seemed to have appeared in the original work. However, because the name was too long, he only passed by at a glance, so he didn''t care much. But after thinking about it, this guy seemed to be a notorious dragon character, and soon he was left behind. Duke Long Meng Shu thought Yang Ming didn''t know the prestige of this person. Rainbow fart was filmed without money and laughed: "Speaking of this, Lordiara is also a rare genius among civilians, although because he did not enter a good college when he was young, the first five soul rings are three yellow and two purple. If you change to other people, it is estimated that you will have a lifetime. Soon the Soul King is at an end, but he did something that others dare not do. With his perseverance and perseverance, he actually let him win a thousand years of Soul Beast, and then rose step by step to reach the level of Contra. Unfortunately, this genius , In Yang Ming''s hands, you can''t stop even one move!" Seeing Longgong and Meng Shu as old men like seventy and eighty, they actually patted themselves on rainbow farts. Yang Ming felt a little embarrassed. "Senior Meng Shu, you said it seriously." Yang Ming arched his hands, modestly. Seeing Yang Ming wins not being arrogant, still so humble, how do Long Gong Meng Shu look and feel satisfied. At the same time, Longgong Meng Shu also lost sight of himself, feeling extremely regretful, wishing to cross the time and go back to the past, and slapped himself hard. While the two men in black were talking like nothing, the sound of footsteps moved from far to near, and at the same time there was a soft voice suppressing anger. "Boy, you are really good. You dare to kill Lordiara my men. Have you asked for my consent?" When he spoke the first word, the deity seemed to be far away, but when he finished speaking the last word, the figure appeared quietly in front of Yang Ming. This is still a masked man with a hood covering his hairstyle and a face mask covering his face, showing only a pair of eyes, and wearing a black suit instead of a white suit, he can''t tell his specific age from his voice. As soon as this person appeared, Tang San and others who were not far away did not feel anything. Meng Shu standing next to Yang Ming groaned, took a quick step back, and his face changed greatly. As for Yang Ming, he opened the Xuanwu Shield instinctively, but in front of that invisible force, the Xuanwu Shield, which had always been defensive, broke into countless fragments in the blink of an eye, and Yang Ming also felt as if he was hit by a hammer in the chest. The whole person stepped back seven times in a row, each step left a deep footprint on the ground, in order to remove that strength. So strong! This man is very strong! Yang Ming''s eyes narrowed and stared at the person in front of him. "Old man!" She Po Chao Tian Xiang has always been inseparable from Duke Long Meng Shu, originally not far away, seeing him injured, immediately rushed over with his granddaughter hand in hand. The momentum of the husband and wife condensed into one, which can withstand the invisible pressure. Yang Ming is not as good as them, and is all supported by the supreme bone in his body and the blood of the Saiyan people. The immense pressure that seems to want to crush Yang Ming to death, making Yang Mings bones burst. A creepy crackling sound. Yang Ming was naturally unwilling to show his weakness, and an overbearing color domineering that was no less than the coercion of Contra Soul Force was released, making the pressure on his body much less. "what?" The masked man in white was startled, although he had seen from afar that Yang Ming seemed to be able to withstand the high-level soul power of Golden Eagle Lord Diarra and the other two Soul Saints, but he only thought it was an accident. But now it seems that this kid still hides some kind of secret they don''t know. "Giggle." The masked men in white gave out a burst of fascinating laughter, and the voices of men and women heard Yang Ming''s goose bumps fall to the ground. "It''s a funny kid, I''m going to see how long you can support under the pressure of this seat." Longgong Mengshu and Shepo''s face turned into a change. Longgong Mengshu clutched his chest, his eyes flickered and said: "I didn''t expect him to come in person. It seems that Yang Ming is so fierce this time!" "Old manWhat should we do?" She Po asked Xiangtianxiang nervously. The masked man in white glanced at the two of them and said in his own soft voice: "Ge Shilong Snake and Li, seeing this person appear in person, you should also understand how important we are to this matter, and don''t you want me to get away quickly?" "grandfather." Meng was still worried about Yang Ming''s safety, and subconsciously pulled the sleeves of Halong Duke Meng Shu. Longgong Meng Shu was silent, if he didn''t see Yang Ming''s punch that made him feel horrified just now, he absolutely didn''t say anything, and immediately turned around and left, after all, he was not familiar with Yang Ming and couldn''t commit himself for this. Strangers on one side sell their lives. But now, knowing that Yang Ming has such a powerful force, a delusion emerged in the heart of Duke Long and Meng Shu. Yang Ming, can you still release the powerful punch just now? If you can, even the white-faced masked man in front of you may fall here! ~： 407. 1 month off (One more) To Yang Ming''s surprise, a special breath filled with light fragrance from the masked man in white, spreading to him instantly. The body seemed to be imprisoned because he could no longer act here. Not to mention, but also unable to use his soul power. Such strange behaviors made Yang Ming suddenly think of the very famous title Douluo Strong in Douluo Mainland. Ju Doula, Yueguan! His martial spirit is Qitong Tongtianju, which has a very powerful control ability. Don''t look at the casual appearance of the white-faced masked man, in fact, he is also quite afraid of Yang Ming''s serious punch with the Saitama teacher. The terrifying power, even his character standing at the peak of the soul teacher world All felt horrified. Even, he could hardly imagine that even with such a terrible punch, even Pope Bibi may not be able to resist it! Therefore, he will use his soul skills to take the lead in restraining Yang Ming''s soul power. After all, in the past experience of Douluo mainland people, all powerful soul skills are based on the premise of the output of soul power. Without the support of soul power, no matter how powerful the soul skills are, the passive water has no root. wood. And when he felt the faint aroma looming in the air, the dragons and snakes on the side changed their faces. They have been in the rivers and lakes for so many years, why don''t they know the secret of this? Long Gong Meng Shu''s eyes flashed, his heart was struggling. Yang Mings potential is no longer just potential, he has already shown the value that is worth attracting. If Duke Long Meng Shu just turned around and left, maybe he would leave a bad impression in front of Yang Ming, which would be detrimental to them. Future cooperation. Only, the problem is coming. Can Yang Ming block the opponent''s attack when his soul power is controlled? "Hum!" Seeing the Long Gong snake woman still not going away, the white-masked men thought they were both determined to help Yang Ming, and immediately snorted coldly, with a cold killing intention in their voices, said: "Ge Shilong snake Lili, it seems that you have eaten the bear heart leopard gall, and you have not even looked at this seat. This is very good. Then let this seat and you both clean up together!" It is said that the face of Duke Long changed rapidly, and the soul power fluctuated on his body, and he was affected by the fragrance spread in the air. Although it is said that for a combination of Contra and Soul Saint, Ju Souluo Yueguans soul skills have to be greatly reduced, which is not as easy as dealing with Yang Ming, but it also affects the two dragons and snakes. Technical rhythm. The Duke Longshe is most commendable by the world, because the martial arts joint skills of the two husbands and wives are working together, which can also pose a great threat to the title Douluo. But now it suffers a delay, even if it is only a three-second delay, but it is enough to determine the difference between the masters! The white man waved his right hand lightly, and a violent energy fluctuation caused the air to violently twist. The nine soul rings on his body flickered and disappeared. Under the effect of the huge soul power, the two dragons and snakes seemed to suffer fiercely. The clutch truck stepped into the front! "Poof!" "Poof!" Duke Long Mengshu was very thick, and he stepped back three times in a row, each step left a deep footprint on the ground, the chest undulated violently up and down, the breath was quite disordered, between the pale face, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of the mouth . As for the snake woman, the strength is relatively weak, and the whole person fell like a defeat, fell directly on the open space ten meters away, rolled several times on the ground, covered with dust and fallen leaves, embarrassed Standing up, the skirt was already covered with blood spitting out, and his face was also white, which was obviously hit hard. There are also hierarchies between titles. After reaching level 90, each level of upgrade is a big leap. Even after level 95, the strength increase brought by each level is no worse than that of a large class every 10 levels in the past. Of it. Juduo Luoyueguan is the 95th level titled Douluo, even if it is among the soul masters of the same level, it is considered to be an extremely powerful existence. Master is not strong, you know it as soon as you get it. When he saw that the white people were so strong, the black masked people around him immediately increased their morale, and they began to work harder and fiercer. They almost ran to fight with the shrek college teachers and students. For a time, the forms of Dean Flander and Tang San changed sharply and became precarious. Seeing Yang Ming still free to care about the safety of others, the white man''s eyes suddenly became dangerous, and said sarcastically: "Dying to the end, there is still this leisure and care for others, it seems that you are desperate!" The man in white flicked his right hand again, which was far more powerful than the long-lasting snake snake. The air passing by seemed to form an invisible arrow, and his chest spurted toward Yang Ming. ! Upon seeing this, the eyes of Longgong Shepo suddenly shrank. Their granddaughter Meng still screamed even more, daring to witness Yang Ming''s end, his eyes closed suddenly. Tang San was worried about Yang Ming''s safety, but he couldn''t help but roar, and once again extracted Yan Wangtie from the twenty-four bridge Mingyue night, ready to throw it out. After all, in everyone''s mind, after Yang Ming''s soul power suffered from the seal being unusable, it certainly became fish meat on the cutting board. It''s just the next moment, whether it''s Yue Guan himself or anyone else present, his mouth can''t help but open slightly, showing an O shape. Because, the powerful soul skill that can easily repel the dragon male snake woman, directly passed through Yang Ming''s body... I wore it... past Yang Ming slowly turned the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes in his pupils, and used blur in the occasion of a thousand shots. At this time, he seems to be here, but it is actually embedded in a different space, within five minutes, whether it is physical Strike or elemental damage, all of which are invalid to him, unless it is related to the ability of time and space, it is possible to affect Yang Ming and cause double damage to him. It''s just that nobody in the room knows. Even, the blur can only be maintained for five minutes without knowing. Because of mystery, it caused fear! "This... this is impossible!" Judou Luoyueguan was messy, he originally thought that as long as he himself went out, this existence that could pose a huge threat to Wuhun Temple would be killed on the spot. In fact, he had absolutely not left his hand just now, even in an attempt to kill Life, also used more soul power, so that the power of the soul skill reached 120% bonus. but Yang Ming didn''t even fart! Ju Duo Luo Yue''s eyes suddenly became more and more dangerous, almost biting his teeth: "I don''t believe it, I can''t kill you!" (I wrote it yesterday but didnt send it, because I found that the writing collapsed, and I accidentally wrote it to kill the month, cough cough cough, this is after many revisions.) ~： 408. Adults, times have changed (Two more) As a well-known strong man in the Wuhun Palace, Ju Dou Luo Yue Guan does not allow himself to fail! In particular, this time the mission was personally conveyed by Pope Bidong, and he was even more tolerant of any accidents! Facing Yang Ming''s ability to use the kaleidoscope to write the chakra eyes, Yue Guan sighed deeply, letting himself be excreted because of the attack that had just failed, and he could not reveal his identity. Today, Yang Ming must die! Wuhun! Strange chrysanthemum! A huge chrysanthemum appeared behind the person in white. The chrysanthemum appeared magnificent purple. What is strange is that every petal of the chrysanthemum looks fluffy and lovely. The whole chrysanthemum is seamless, but there is no fragrance overflowing. The stamen is more than half a foot above the petals, and the top of the stamen gleams with a faint golden luster. When seeing the martial spirit with such distinctive features, Dean Flander and Associate Dean Liu Erlong, who were fighting each other''s opponents, were suffocated. Break the balance and fall into the downwind. But even when dealing with opponents became squandered, Dean Flander and Liu Erlong suddenly became pessimistic in their hearts. They naturally recognized that this was one of the titled Elder Douluo of Wuhun Palace. Although the two knew that Yang Ming had many cards, they did not think that Yang Ming could defeat the title Douluo. After all, after reaching level 90, the difficulty of each level rises sharply, and Judou Luoyueguan, who can climb to level 95, has the strength to look up to. Ju Dou Luo Yue Guan ignored the repressed exclamation of the people around him. The nine soul rings on his body were revealed one by one, two yellow, two purple, five black, a rather gorgeous lineup, simply from the perspective of the soul ring, he Its own strength is much stronger than the same level. Yue Guan did not immediately start, but first used Qi Wu Tong Tian Ju''s Wu Soul ability, a faint wave spread all over Yang Ming, Ju Du Luo Luo Guan Guan frowned slightly, his Wu Soul ability was perceptive, able to perceive each other The changes of the soul power, martial spirit, power, etc., but in the perception just now, they failed! Yang Ming was clearly standing in front of him, but in his perception, there was no such person! Damn it! Ju Duo Luo Yue Guan saw this strange thing for the first time. Perhaps his little partner Gui Dou Luo would be very interested in this, but if it were his turn, there might not be such leisure and effort to explore a mystery. He seemed to have figured out something, and there was a string of soft voices in his mouth, which made people shudder. "No matter what abilities you use, you must die today!" As he said, he had lifted his right hand in the direction of Yang Ming, and the air suddenly solidified. Only this time, Yang Ming was completely unaffected, because he actually exists in a different space. Yue Guan''s eyes narrowed, his hands fluttered with strange chrysanthemums, and the big purple flower fluttered in the wind. The fourth soul ring of his nine soul rings shone quietly. The speed was so fast that it was difficult to capture that. A flash of light. At the next moment, the soul of Yueguan was surging out, and the soul was instantly condensed into a white lace dress with a female body, white hair, brown skin, a pair of long pointed ears, and a face and a mask. Guan Benzun''s identical avatar. As soon as this avatar appeared, it seemed to move in an instant, and it appeared in front of Yang Ming in the blink of an eye. Soul Skill! Bizarre flowers! Immediately afterwards, this avatar showed a strange smile to Yang Ming. The abdomen and limbs expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye, bulging like an inflated balloon, reaching a certain critical point in a short time, and even able to penetrate After seeing the internal organs of the skin that has almost become transparent, a touch of bright white spreads from the inside to the outside at a rapid rate. As this bright white spread throughout the body, a violent roar burst. "boom!" The pale light rose into the sky and turned into a pillar of light. The explosive power condensed to the extreme is comparable to the scud missile scrubbing. The ground is like a carpet being lifted up. The waves are cracked. The cracks are spreading in all directions in a crunching sound. A choking sound came from the unlucky ghosts in the surrounding area within a hundred meters. "Yang Ming!" Looking at the core of the explosion shrouded in smoke, the friends were stunned! "This...is this the destructive power of Douro?" Liu Erlong''s eyes were complicated, with three points of sadness and four points of decisiveness. It seemed that he had made a certain determination. Even if he was to die here, he would have to pull a few backs before he died! A gust of wind screamed, gradually blowing away the dust covering the view. Looking from far and near, looking at the ground covered with spider web-like cracks, no matter how firm Yang Ming''s little dance would be, he couldn''t help but grab his heart, and the palm of his fist was covered with cold sweat. "Yang Ming must be fine." At this moment, Ning Rongrong''s warm palms covered Xiao Wu''s fists, her eyes were clearly tears, but she still used a determined tone, saying: "We must Believe that he will do miracles as before!" "Ok!" Xiao Wu focused on her head and seemed to inject a cardiotonic agent. The smoke and dust finally disappeared. The first thing that came into view was a big pit five meters deep. The line of sight gradually went down. Due to the positional relationship, many black people blocked the view. Xiaowu and others could not see the deep pit. But from the crazy voice from the white man, Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong were relieved, knowing that Yang Ming was fine. "Why! Why are you not dead yet!" "What the **** is going on, what did you use?" "I don''t believe itI just don''t believe this evil, you will do nothing!" Along with the creepy feminine sound, a series of roars from the big pit into the ears endlessly. The destructive power of the title Doulou is unquestionable. The original five-meter-deep pit was in front of Ju Douluoyueguan, who squandered his soul skills without money. Not daring to stay close for a long time, pulling his granddaughter Meng still ran to the edge of the battle. Tang San took his friends and killed the black people in the way. He came to Longgong Meng Shu and clenched his fists with both hands. "Senior Duke Long, how is Yang Ming doing?" Before waiting for Duke Long Meng Shu to reply, he saw that the white man escaped from the deep pit with a lost soul. At the same time, there was Yang Ming who remembered the friends. Yang Ming raised his **** to the embarrassed Yueguan, and said: "Adult, times have changed." ~： Four hundred and nine. Another title Doula (One more) In the deep pit, the sixth soul ring on Ju Du Luo Yue Guan''s body bloomed a deep black awn, Wu Hun Qi Rong Tong Tian Ju accompanied by a wave of his right hand, the ground grew a lot of golden flowers, accompanied by strong soul power, no Counted petals fired out like a meteor shower and enveloped Yang Ming. The sixth soul skill, Jin Rui Pan Liuxia! It''s a pity that such a powerful group attacking soul skill fell on Yang Ming, directly penetrating from his body, and he didn''t hurt him at all. The figure of Yang Ming flicked, and ghost ghosts were cast to the extreme. It seemed to turn into a ghost. Like a flower and butterfly, he walked through the overwhelming petals to wash the ground and suddenly came to Yueguan. What is he going to do? This thought had just surfaced in Yue Guan''s mind, and a sense of horror suddenly spread all over his body. He saw that a spiral vortex appeared in Yang Mings pupils, and the traction force released by this vortex was continuously strengthened, and the surrounding air became more and more twisted. At the same time, Yue Guan also felt that this traction force was upon himself, and he wanted to put himself Write in the eye of the kaleidoscope dragged into the other party! As if there was a voice telling Yue Guan, once Yang Ming was dragged into the eye of the kaleidoscope writing wheel, his life would be over! In fact, this is indeed the case. The unique space inside the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is simply another world. There is nothing in it. If there is no extreme power, or the ability of space and time, you cant escape from it. In this different space, it is even more painful than jail. There is great terror in front of life and death. Yueguan didnt dare to care about anything. The black soul of the seventh soul ring flashed, and the Wushun real body had already been released. The body attributes and soul power soared greatly. Under the action of this huge force in the body, he tried to break away from the more horror. The traction power of the escaping from the pit. Because of the rush of running, his tailor-made white clothes were torn by the pulling force, leaving only a piece of rag hanging on the body. From the leaked hole, a strong male upper body appeared. Yang Ming looked at the back of Yue Guan with some regrets. If he was given another five seconds just now, he could drag Yue Guan into a different space with Shenwei at close range. At that time, the famous title Douluo Isn''t he allowed to knead at will? It is a pity that they can become the existence of the title Douluo, and all are geniuses who have chosen one in a thousand miles. Just now the other party burst out of the power of Wu Hunzhen in a moment. If Yang Ming was not in a state of virtualization, he might have been terrified. The power of smashing. Yang Ming turned off the virtual state on one side. After all, in this state, it can only be maintained for five minutes. When it is not necessary, it is better to save it. After walking out of the five-meter deep pothole, Yang Ming looked at the frightened Juduo Luoyueguan, raised a middle finger, and said: "Adult, times have changed." The sound of the system prompt follows. "Congratulations to the host for speaking the classic lines of King of the Crusader 2 and getting a chance to draw. Will the lottery roulette be started?" Yang Ming ignored the system prompt and continued: "Otherwise, we made a consultation. How about you give up your secret work and come to work under my command?" As soon as this remark came out, Yang Ming suddenly greeted Yue Guan with a bite of eyes that wanted to choose someone, and stared fiercely at Yang Ming. Yue Guan gritted his teeth and said: "Boy, how proud are you!" Yueguan also wanted to say a few scenes, but he noticed a pair of bright and energetic eyes around him, a tone of voice, and looked around fiercely for a week, and then saw Dai Mubai, Oscar, etc., with an O-shaped mouth, looking dumbfounded. This scene. Tang San looked down at the Yan Wang post in his hand and put the baby back into the Moonlight Night of the Twenty-four Bridges again, feeling that he had no chance to use this hole card. Long Gong She Po is even more petrochemical. They just prepared to collect Yang Ming''s body just now. Unexpectedly, he not only jumped around alive, but it also seemed to have caused a lot of injuries to Ju Duo Luo Yue Guan. But how is this possible! Long Gong Meng Shu and She Po looked up at each other, and they were all able to see the surprise in each other''s eyes. Although they were unwilling to admit such a fact, but now looking at Yue Guan''s embarrassed appearance, apparently they did eat a lot under Yang Ming just now. deficit. Yue Guan smashed his mouth, and he swallowed it back into his stomach when he came to his mouth. Instead, he seized the time to take out spare clothes from the soul guide of the stored items, covering his own sturdy body. He is perfect. The figure will not show these ordinary people, hum! If Yang Ming knew about the changes in Yue Guans mind at this time, it would be impossible to bear a thumbs up. Its a pity that your elderly dont go to Thailand. Right now, the two sides are afraid of each other and stop all actions for a while. Yueguan is an incomprehensible card for Yang Ming, and it is quite tricky for the ability to ignore all attacks. As for Yang Ming, it is a bit of a headache. The sequelae of opening Bamen Dunjia last time have not completely passed. Doing something is not enough. "Huh, chrysanthemum, who made you so embarrassed, do you want me to hurt you?" As the two sides stalemate, a cold voice quietly appeared in the air. Hearing this voice, the faces of Duke Long Meng Shu and She Po Xiang Tianxiang suddenly became extremely ugly. Obviously, they have recognized that this is another "old friend", the strength is also titled Douluo realm. A black figure appeared quietly in the middle of the field. Before he appeared, almost no one noticed how he came. Except Yang Ming and Tang San, who had special eye pupils, they barely saw this black figure. Running track. It is shocking that this figure can''t be seen clearly, even Tang Zi''s Ziji Devil''s Eye can only capture a faint shadow. Ju Dou Luo Yue Guan turned his head and looked at the dark shadow "Dead ghost, do you have to give in to me to be comfortable?" Black Shadow smiled and said: "You have been spending too much time, and wasting time. I''m afraid everyone knows who we are. Let''s do it quickly. Under the joint efforts of the two of us, we should kill all the murderers. We can go back to drink and eat meat." Hearing the dialogue between the shadow and the white man, nobody like Tang San and Dai Mubai were annoyed and helpless. The situation is stronger than others. Whoever calls them Douluo is indeed ignoring their qualifications. But at the same time, it also made them secretly shocked Dou Congsheng, what kind of force is so bold, and sent two titled Douluo in one breath, and also caused Yang Ming to die? You know, the title Douluo on the surface of the entire mainland is only a dozen people, but there are two here! In the past, the title Doroco was a legendary figure in the Soul Master world. How could this not make Shrek College teachers and students surprised and suspicious? ~： Four hundred and ten. Support (Two more) Of course, the existence of two titles Douluo can be brought out in one breath, and there is only one in the world today, that is the Wuhun Palace. When he thought of such a behemoth, he had to deal with Yang Ming deliberately, and Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong could not help feeling uneasy. Especially for Xiao Wu, her mother was hurt by Wu Hun Dian at that time. Naturally, she knew the horror of Wu Hun Dian. Xiao Wu pressed her lower lip tightly and could only pray in her heart. This time Yang Ming was able to survive the crisis safely. After talking with Yueguan, Heiying immediately rushed to Yang Ming to eliminate this unstable factor. But at the next moment, a green robe suddenly jumped out of the crowd. "Ghost, your opponent is me!" Yang Ming is not going to be careless when he travels outside, and the destination of this time is Wuhun City. In addition to the sister Bao''er staying in Shenwei space at any time, Dudu Luodu Gubo also follows. Due to the fact that Sister Bao''er and the ghost had fought, Yang Ming did not let Sister Bao''er shoot, but had already let the secretly waiting Du Gubo play. In the face of ghosts with a higher rank than himself, Du Gubo did not dare to carelessly, his eyes had completely changed to emerald color, and he shook his body, showing his Bibi Snake Emperor. The black shadow flashed, and the original blow was suddenly blocked by the solitary boy incarnation of Bi Phosphate Snake Emperor, and there was a clang between the two collisions. It was just this sound that knocked over all the Soul Masters with a soul strength lower than level 40 on the ground. The horses of the knights of the Royal Knights did not even mourn, and they were already spitting one by one in the mouth. White foam. This is just the aftermath of the battle! Titled Douro, so horrible! Although Dai Mubai and Tang San and others, although not affected, they also felt that their ears were temporarily deaf, and their lungs boiled like cold oil poured into cold water. "This...is this the legendary title Douro?" Tang San clutched his chest, and the purple-gold light in his eyes flickered, full of surprise. "In this way, just now Yang Ming was able to support that white man for so long, and it also made the other party so embarrassed. How strong is his current strength?" Tang San originally thought that he had made countless Tangmen hidden weapons these days, and he has been able to catch up with Yang Ming''s pace, but now looking back, he suddenly found that the distance between them not only did not shorten, but also expanded to despair To the point where Tang San can''t guess Yang Ming''s strength now, he can only describe it with his back. "Old poison, is it you?" The Shadow Attack was blocked and his face was rather ugly. Yue Guan also looked bad, and there was a bit more coldness in the soft voice, saying: "Old poison, when did you become a running dog in this college?" "Bah bah!" Du Gubo looked black and sipped, "You are a stray dog, and your family is stray dogs. As for why the old man protects Yang Ming, what the old man is willing to do, what can you do with me?" Seeing Du Gubo a pair of dead pigs not afraid of the virtues of boiling water, Yue Guan and ghosts feel a little tricky. Of course, it''s just the tricky level. After all, the level of the two of them is much higher than that of Du Gubo, and Du Gubo is good at group attack and not good at heads-up. In addition, his poison is not a big threat to the two of them. Naturally, Du Gubo is not taken into consideration. The seventh soul ring on the ghost body lights up, and the martial soul is displayed. For a time, the whole person becomes ghostly, unlike the human world, just like the evil spirit of hell, the red light flashes from time to time in the eyes, making people feel palpitations. . Facing the phosphorous snake emperor snake tail sideways, ghosts do not hide or hide, transform into ghosts, and enter the state of nothingness. The speed of the whole person increases sharply while being immune to physical attacks, passing directly through the tail of the snake. This is a bit like Yang Ming''s unreal state. However, Yang Ming''s blur is related to space, and ghosts are all ghosts. When it comes to the degree of ability cherishment, it is natural that Yang Ming''s fictitiousness is even better. After all, the abilities that can be related to time and space are all top abilities. As for the ability of ghosts, although it is also rare, but compared with Yang Ming, it must be multiplied as follows. Seeing the ghosts playing tricks on themselves, the snake pupil raised by Du Gubo flashed a cold light, and between the vomiting of snake letter, the purple mist from the tip of the forked tongue spewed out, and the pouring mist wrapped in a very smelly smell, Disgusting. The people in black around the area simply inhaled the tip of their nose, and suddenly their eyes whitened and fell on their backs, unconscious. "No, this is highly toxic!" Tang San looked at the buddies around him one by one, and as a disciple of Tang Men who was good at using poison, he naturally had the ability to detoxify and quickly detoxified his buddies. At the corner of Du Gubo''s eyes, I saw those Shrek students who were affected by his own poisonous fog. They were all resurrected in the same place, and a little flash of surprise appeared in their eyes. There are several brushes. Yueguan will naturally not ignore the spread of the poisonous poison. As a martial spirit, the immortal product of Qitongtongtianju has several effects of detoxifying itself, not to mention that he has a higher level than Dugubo, accompanied by a wave of his right hand. Hundreds of fluffy petals flew out, but the petals that seemed to fly slowly seemed to follow the heavens and the earth, dispersing the spreading toxic gases and purifying them one by one. Without the hindrance of poisonous gas, the ghosts grinned, as if a beam of black light rushed towards Yang Ming, tearing him to pieces. "Ah~~" Just when ghosts thought they were going to succeed A sigh of vicissitudes floated from the sky. In the next moment, a strange feeling appeared in the ghost''s heart. He suddenly found that everything he saw in front of him seemed to be divided, as if the entire space was cut into a honeycomb shape, and everything around him became very silent. , Seems to have heard no sound. Black Shadow''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the underworld was silent. Sure enough, the petals of the chrysanthemum and the chrysanthemum that flew all over the sky just turned into countless powder, and drifted away with the wind. Among the bits and pieces of powder, an old man in white came out of the air. The spotless white clothes and silver hair were very neatly combed. He had a sword in his hand, about three feet long, without any decoration, and a long sword in sterling silver. His instructions were very indifferent, and his eyes seemed to see nothing around him. He just stood there silently and did not speak, but he just stood there and still gave people a feeling of being in the world, which is only for me. The ghost is under Wuhunzhen, although he can ignore ordinary physical attacks, but if he is faced with this attack, he dare not carelessly, and immediately turns around to dodge, in a very strange way, avoiding the invisible in the air with the naked eye Sword move. ~： 411. Appearance (Three more) "Oh!" Ghosts gave up fighting Yang Ming, dangerously and dangerously evading Jiandou Luochen''s killing, watching the ground cut by an invisible sword gas into a fifteen-meter long and two-meter wide gully, and the face was fiercely pumped. Even if he is immune to physics, he dare not pat his chest to ensure that nothing can be done 100% under the heart of the sword. "Dust...heart!" If the evil voice like the evil spirit of Nine Nether Hells, coupled with a ghostly and spooky atmosphere, the ghosts like the fierce and evil ghost king, and the slightly timid Oscar and Ma Hongjun and others are not scared. Helping Yang Ming naturally is one of the two ultimate guardians of Qibao Liuzong, Jiandou Luochenxin, at the level of the title Douluo, other people are accustomed to call him Kendo Chenxin, and immerse him in his life Among the swordsword martial souls, there are very few people who dare to compare with the attack power alone. "Ghost, Moon Pass." The dusty and indifferent eyes glanced at the white man and the black shadow. "You are also the title Douluo who has been famous for many years. You are actually bullying young people here. You will lose your face." Chen Xin''s voice was not loud, but it stopped everyone''s battle, because his voice was like a sharp blade, cutting everyone''s heart. "So, today, you Qibao Liuli Zong are iron-minded and want to fight against us in the end?" Yue Guans face hidden behind the veil has become extremely ugly. He knows that todays mission may be yellow, and it will live up to Pope Bibis expectations. Moreover, he dispatched two titled Douluo to return to the end, He was also so embarrassed by Yang Ming, and today it can be described as a shame. Yue Guan stared coldly at the middle-aged man walking slowly out of the crowd. Ning Fengzhi wore a plain dress. A mature and handsome uncle''s face was enough to make many little girls secretly Xu Fangxin, holding Wuhun in his palm. The Qibao glazed tower, the treasure light flickered, and the seven soul rings moved up and down. Although only the seven rings, no one dared to despise them. The combination of Ning Fengzhi and Jian Dou Luo Chenxin is not only as simple as 1+1=2. With Ning Fengzhis extreme assistance, Chen Xins combat power soars, and he can even fight with some of Doujies extreme. The low-level title Douluo is even more capable of fighting one enemy. And next to Ning Fengzhi is the Xueqinghe prince standing in the Tiandou Empire. Xue Qinghe looked helplessly at Yueguan and ghosts, and blinked quietly, indicating that he had tried his best to hold down Ning Fengzhi and Jiandou Luochen, but unfortunately who told them to be so weak, grind here After rubbing for so long, he still releases the title Dowell from time to time, and he is really drunk. Dont you know that the villain died of too much talk? Rory, what''s so much to do, can you just kill Yang Ming by opening a big deal? If it were not for fear of the presence of many people, I am afraid that Xue Qinghe could not help but spray. Not afraid of god-like opponents, but afraid of pig-like opponents. Just like the King of Fighters, Xue Qinghe has tried his best to drag the enemy, but his teammates did not push the tower, but went to the jungle, it is simply! Yue Guan naturally saw the hint of Xue Qinghe, but with a white veil on his face to hide the embarrassment on his face, he subconsciously shifted his gaze. He also knew that he was wavy today. No, it should be said that he despised Yang Ming''s strength a bit. Who knows, Yang Ming''s ability to blur can actually last so long! It took five minutes to say whether it was long or not, but among the masters, it was indeed a long time, enough for Ning Fengzhi and Chen Xin to come back and come to support. Ning Fengzhi did not know that in just a few seconds, Prince Xueqinghe around him had eye contact with Yueguan, and a cold voice sounded: "Chrysanthemum pass, Yang Ming is a distinguished guest of our Seven Treasures Liuli Zong, you dare to move him a cold hair to try!" Father-in-law domineering! Yang Ming secretly raised a thumb to Ning Fengzhi. "Okay, we counted the plants today, but Sect Master Ning, we will give you a good account of this account today. We will not change the green rivers and flow forever. Yue Guan''s eyes flickered, and he dropped a ruthless word and directly pulled the ghost away. As the leading two titles Douro quietly disappeared, the men in black receded like a tide. When they retreated, they did not forget to take away the body of their companion, even one weapon was not left, come quickly, and retreat more Quick, just a few blinks of effort, these deadly threatening bandits are already hidden on the other side of the mountain. "Dad, why are you here?" Every father is a superhero in his daughter''s mind. When Ning Fengzhi appeared, he scared off two titled Douluo. Ning Rongrong''s excited little face flushed directly into Ning Fengzhi''s arms, his face in his father''s arms Rub and rub. "How old are they, like children." Ning Fengzhi gently patted Ning Rongrong''s cerebellar melon seeds, his mouth seemed to blame, but there was a fatherly smile between his brows and eyes. After Ning Rongrong left his arms, Ning Fengzhi explained: "I''m not here to protect you, but to accept His Majesty''s commission to protect the safety of His Royal Highness all the way." Although after the assassination of the four princes in the avalanche, there was a gap between the emperor Xueyue and the prince Xueqinghe, but for the sake of the orthodox inheritance of the Jijijiangshan and the throne, the emperor Xueye still squeezed his nose and continued to train the prince Xueqinghe. After all, since the establishment of the Celestial Empire, most of them have inherited their fathers business. Even if the Snow Night Emperor trusts the Snow Brother Prince, www.novelhall.com~, he still prefers to pass on the key issue of the succession of the throne. The only son today. This time, Prince Xueqinghe, as a representative of the Tiandou Empire, did not bring many entourages. In addition to the 15 Soul Master Colleges, he was equipped with a carriage. In addition to himself, only Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo Chen only. In the current situation of the treacherous crests in the Tiandou Empire, the Qibao Liuzong, which has always been inclined to the royal family, is the best bodyguard candidate. The Snow Night Emperor will naturally ask Ning Feng to take care of his only son. Originally, Xue Qinghe equipped himself with so few people, the purpose was to have fewer obstacles for himself this time when Yang Ming was besieged, so that people in black can achieve their goals smoothly. But who knows, Yueguan and ghosts are so weak, and a great opportunity is wasted. Even if Xue Qinghe was able to use various excuses to delay Jiandou Luochen''s aid at first, it was only three things. Excessive excuses would easily make people suspicious, so Xue Qinghe was also helpless. Under the action of Ning Fengzhi, Du Gubo and Chen Xin will greatly increase their strength. As a result, there is no suspense at all, and Yue Guan and the ghost will naturally retreat. ~： 412. Persuasion (Four more) After the black bandits were stunned, everyone felt relieved. This sudden disaster caused more or less losses to the fifteen high-level Soul Master Colleges present. Wuhun Palace obviously took advantage of this opportunity to eradicate dissidents, and to place heavy burden on colleges other than the Five Elements Academy. Blow. In particular, the Monster College where Meng still lives was hit hard. Three substitute students were attacked and killed by the men in black. If it was not for the teacher of the Monster College, seeing the situation was wrong, he desperately rushed into the men in black to fight for a while. That is to say, even the formal members have to die a few, and then there is no need to go to Wuhun City to participate in the final, simply surrender. There are several colleges similar to the Beast College. There is even a Soul Emperor-level teacher in one college who didnt pay attention and was cut off his two arms, **** and in terrible condition. When the title Doula appeared in the black man before, the teachers and students of these senior soul teacher colleges all mentioned their throats with one heart. Dont doubt the IQ of these people. The students who can serve as teachers or learn in the Advanced Soul Masters Academy will not have a low IQ level. Shrek College teachers and students can think of these black men from Wuhun Temple. These people naturally Can also think of. But when I think about it, I can''t help it. I don''t even dare to speak out, for fear of attracting crazy revenge. This is the sorrow of the weak. The Douluo Continent has always been a world respected by the strong. The Wuhun Temple has a number of titled Douluo, and its followers are all over the world. The number of people is large. The resentment of one or two senior soul division colleges is just a trifle. After the black man retreated, everyone swept the snow. After roughing up, Xue Qinghe fully demonstrated the emperor education he had received since childhood, walking back and forth between the convoys of various colleges, giving the injured teachers and students a warm, gentle and decent smile, a heart-warming move, plus Xueqinghe Prince His identity, and a little effort later, has gained the enthusiasm of a group of little brothers and little sisters, and the friendship of teachers in various colleges. In terms of gathering people''s hearts, Xue Qinghe deserves to be one of the best. If there is data to show, the college that Xue Qinghe walked by could not be seen. Teachers and students soared a prompt of goodwill UP above their heads, and their reputation value directly reached respect. Dont underestimate these small details, you should know that the teachers and students of the Senior Soul Master Academy here are one of the most qualified and powerful, and they will play an important role in the Tiandou Empire in the future. Qinghe has a good opinion and will become her help in the future, which can greatly help her career. Such communicative ability, even Yang Ming was particularly envious, admiring secretly. In terms of strength, Yang Ming is not devoted to the Prince of Xueqinghe, but when it comes to the right and wrong, he can only worship the Xueqinghe. After appeasing people''s hearts, Prince Xueqinghe naturally took over the leadership of the Royal Knights, and naturally encouraged him to attract the loyalty of the knights. Rescue and help the wounded, rectify the convoy, clean up the battlefield, all sorts of tedious things fell into the hands of Xueqinghe became organized, after doing these, originally as the Prince of Xueqinghe, he was able to order the convoy to continue to leave, but she had a delicacy Heart, I also deliberately returned to Ning Fengzhi''s side. A disciple made a pie without any arrogance. He respectfully said: "Teacher, what do we do next?" Yang Ming is beside Ning Fengzhi. Even if he knew the true identity of Xue Qinghe long ago and knew that he was an enemy between each other, he was still ashamed of her way of doing things. This acting, the right level after the film is right! Ning Fengzhi is obviously very satisfied with his disciples'' attitude like this, even with a little smile on his face, saying: "It''s enough to move on as originally planned. I guess with this lesson, they won''t act rashly. After all, they won''t pay too much for Yang Ming." "I see." Xue Qinghe nodded and turned back to give the latest order to the rectified Royal Knights, "Go on." The Royal Knights deserve to be the trump card of the Heavenly Fighting Empire. Under their escort, the long stretch of the team set off again, but compared to the previous relaxed attitude, many teachers and students of the college have become startled birds, and from time to time looked nervously around, fearing that the group of people in black again Kill. It''s just that their worry is superfluous. Yang Ming also returned to the large carriage at Shrek College early in the morning. Because, Yang Ming found that he had become the only focus of the audience unconsciously. After all, Yang Mings previous effort to show Qiyus serious punches was enough. In Juduo Luoyueguan, he attacked unscathed, and he showed his ability to far exceed his current level. Moreover, Wu Lingdians move to the masses was obviously aimed at Yang Mings killing. Those teachers and students who lost their classmates and teachers did not dare to resent Wu Lingdian. They naturally aimed at Yang Ming, and he gained a lot of resentment. If the eyes can kill someone, Yang Ming doesn''t know how many times he died. Yang Ming guessed a little bit about the minds of these people, but it was nothing more than the persimmon picking softly. They didn''t have the ability to retaliate against the Wuhun Palace, but they felt confident that they could anger him. For these dogs, Yang Ming dismissed it, and was too lazy to care about it, as long as his fist was big enough to dare to find something, just hit them back. The friends did not follow Yang Ming on the carriageBecause in the carriage, there are already three people, Ning Fengzhi, Chen Xin and Du Gubo, they all think that it is necessary to open the skylight with Yang Ming to speak brightly and communicate well. Some. Sword fighting Luo Chenxin entangled his legs, closed his eyes and nourished the spirit, Ning Fengzhi first nodded to Du Gubo, and signaled himself to say first. Perhaps the solitary personality of the Dugu Expo will disdain others, but sitting in front of him is one of the masters of the top three of the seven major sects today, known as the richest sect in the world, no matter what. His face. Ning Fengzhi turned his head to look at Yang Ming, and there was a hint of worry on his face, that was to worry about Yang Ming, but also to worry about his family''s Rong Rong, saying: "I never imagined that Wuhundian''s intention to kill you was so heavy that even the two who had been with Pope Bibidong all year round were sent out. It seems that your existence has fallen into the sight of the pope. among." "Although you have escaped this time, but in this world, there is only a thousand-day thief and no thousand-day anti-thief. You always have to plan early. If you want, I will let the dust **** you back to us. Qibao Liulizong, there, although I dare not say that it is absolutely safe, but I want to come, Wuhundian looks at me a little thin face, will not treat you." ~： 413. Deep talk (One more) "Yang Ming, I think you need to know about the two titles Douluo that appeared today. This will also help you think about what to do next." "The name of the white man who appeared first was Yue Guan, Wuhun was a chrysanthemum, the title was chrysanthemum, chrysanthemum Douluo, his soul power was 95, and that strange chrysanthemum was very powerful." "The dark shadow that appeared later, the title is ghost, and the level is similar to Ju Douluo, his martial spirit is very strange, ghost ghost, and his own name is ghost ghost, it is said that no one except the pope has ever seen his real In the face, it is a powerful titled Douluo of the sensitive attack department. Physical attacks are difficult to work on him. It is definitely one of the most difficult people in the titled Doulou." "The two titles Douluo are not only high in the Wuhun Palace, but also in charge of the criminal law. They are an important pillar of the Wuhun Palace. Except for the other elders hidden in the elder hall, the general external affairs are formulated by the pope and them. Is the Popes best helper." "In today''s world, only Qibao Liulizong can be worthwhile. If you can come to our Qibao Liulizong, you can definitely keep your life safe." Ning Feng''s remarks are also good intentions. In his view, if Yang Ming took refuge in their Qibao Liuzongzong gate, it would be best to serve as an elder. Wu Hun Temple would not treat Yang Ming without looking at the monk''s face or the Buddha''s face. Continue to chase down hard. Yang Ming looked a little weird. It seemed that Ning Fengzhi was still too optimistic about the current situation. He did not think that Wuhundian would set off a war against Qibao Liuzong. Having seen the original book, he is clear that in the near future, the Qibao Liuli Zong will usher in the disaster of destroying the door. Yang Ming opened his mouth and repeatedly wanted to tell Ning Fengzhi to be careful of the Wuhun Temple, which shows that he is about the future. As optimistic as he is, he finally swallowed his stomach. If Yang Ming fully entrusted it, he would say what was going to happen in the future. I''m afraid he could not convince Ning Fengzhi, or even make him vigilant. Instead, he would make the other party feel that he was throwing sewage into the Wuhun Palace. After all, Wuhun Temple has been developing for so many years, and a very good person has been established in the minds of ordinary people. Even among the major gates, there are many people who have a good impression of Wuhun Temple. What''s more, the war between Zongmen and Zongmen is not pediatrics, not to mention the two behemoths of Wuhundian and Qibao Liuzong, which is equivalent to Yang Ming''s description of the battle between Tiantiandou Empire and Xingluo Empire, believe it or not. A fool''s look at him? Between a thousand thoughts, Yang Ming sighed in his heart, and his face returned to calm, saying: "Uncle Ning, thank you for your kindness. My heart has been decided. I will definitely participate in the finals of the Elite Contest of the Soul Master College in the whole mainland. I don''t want to give up halfway." Seeing that Yang Ming''s eyes were firm, it didn''t seem like he would make changes easily. Ning Fengzhi understood that today''s order ended and stood up, saying: "It''s not early, and I should go back to the prince." Yang Minggong sent Ning Fengzhi and Jian Du Luo Chen away. After the two of them walked away, Du Gubo had been secretly observing Yang Ming''s expression and asked in a low voice: "Yang Ming, don''t you like Qibao Liuzong?" Although Du Gubo has been kept in the dark until now, I dont know that Yang Ming is the gang leader of the bombing gang, but after going through a series of things, it has been determined that Yang Ming is a member of the bombing gang, even if he is not one of the ten senior members. , And they have a great deal with them, so some words do not need to cover up, just confess. Yang Ming shook his head and said: "If Uncle Ning has maintained this state of mind, Qibao Liulizong is not far from being destroyed by the Wuhun Palace." "This" Dugubo set off a turbulent wave in his heart. Although he was not willing to believe it, it was obvious that Yang Ming''s tone was so determined. Reminiscent of the mystery of the bombing gang, even Tang Hao of Hao Tianzong was included, maybe at the upper level of Wuhun Palace There are also others, and this news came out of it. For a time, the news was shocked and the news of shock was digested silently. The sect that can become a first-class force or even a top force is involved in the fate of thousands of livelihoods. The war between the two major forces will inevitably affect the whole body. Even before Yang Ming killed Xiangjiazong, he didnt want to expose himself, but asked Prince Snow to send an army over as a cover, and still sent troops on the ground of vampire chaos, letting that army treat himself as a scapegoat. It can be seen. Du Gu Bo Jing Ruo is a sculpture, and his mind is as messy as a mess. The words are divided into two ends. A master in common clothes walked into the city after being tested by the Soul Master. Like his age, he just broke through the strength of level 40, and naturally won''t attract anyone''s attention. Without staying for half a minute, or even taking a breath to rest, the master went directly to the highest ruling institution of the Wuhun Temple, the Pope''s Palace. In front of the Pope''s Hall. "stop!" Two guardian knights dressed in bright silver armor stopped the master''s path. The other guardian knights raised the knight''s sword in their hands at the same time. Their eyes sighed with cold air and shouted: "This is a forbidden place, idlers and other people are forbidden to enter, and those who disobey, kill without pardon!" Hundreds of guardian knights are well-trained, and even their voices are in the same tone. The surging sound waves hit, and the eardrums of the vibrating person swell and pain. If they are timid, they might be scared to death. The master looked blank and took out a token from his arms. A guardian knight headed in three steps and two steps forward, took the token from the master and carefully recognized it. The swarthy token does not know what the material is. The pattern on the top is made up of six graphics In the center is a sword with the tip of the sword pointing down, and the left and right of the sword are a hammer and A blue sky tyrannosaurus rex and three other patterns are chrysanthemum, crown and ghost. This is the unique mark of Wuhun Temple. In Wuhun Temple, there are six kinds of marks. The way to distinguish each token is very simple, just look at the graphics on it. The lowest token has only a sword, which symbolizes Wuhun Seven-kill Sword, the higher-level token is a hammer next to the long sword, symbolizing Haotian Hammer. Every time the token is higher, there will be one more pattern on the token. When looking at the six patterns on the token, the guardian knight shivered abruptly, thumped, kneeled to the ground on one knee, and said in a deep voice: "See the elders." The rest of the guardian knights were also very interested. They knelt on the ground neatly and uniformly. Under their background, the seemingly ordinary masters suddenly became extraordinary, adding a hint of mystery to him. The master "huh" sighed, without any change in his complexion, as if he were familiar with the scene before him, saying: "Take me to see the pope." ~： Four hundred and fourteen. Master and Bibidong (Two more) Half an hour later, in the conference hall of the Pope''s Hall, the master quietly drank the fine incense and waited quietly. Thousands of square meters of large conference hall, only him at this time. The master''s eyes have always been on the tea in his hands. He has never looked at the glorious surroundings. He just waited quietly for the destined man. The three-meter-high arch opened, and a soft voice rang outside the door. "You are waiting outside the door. Without my order, no one is allowed to step in." "Yes." The master finally moved his eyes away from the fragrant tea and looked towards the gate of the meeting hall. There is a beauty there, a timeless beauty. She has a well-proportioned figure, a luxurious black robe with gold inlays, dragged all the way on the ground, wearing a nine-curved purple gold crown, holding a scepter about two meters long, inlaid with countless expensive gems, and her smooth skin is smooth and soft Bright, with a hint of holy light, makes her look like an angel falling into the world, full of the supreme sacredness, which can only be viewed from a distance and not indecent. The master''s throat glanced up and down, and those eyes were indifferent from the point of view, and there was a fierce emotional change for the first time. Ordinary people see this woman will worship, the lower-level Soul Master will feel the admiration, and the Soul Masters with similar levels will be in awe. The master alone is different, his eyes are so complicated, there is guilt, uneasiness, fiery, nostalgia, and a touch of deep love. An old friend who hasn''t seen for many years, facing each other, seems to rub sparks in the air. Women are like water, and their dignified eyes are more tender than usual. Although she seems to be only about thirty years old, in fact, she is one year older than the master, and she is over fifty years old. , The scepter fell on the ground with a ding sound. Woman: "You are here." Master: "I''m here." Woman: "You shouldn''t come." Master: "But I''m still here." The woman''s eyes dropped, and she stared again at the familiar face not far away. After a long time, she slowly said: "Now two decades have passed." Master: "Twenty years." The woman sighed softly: "It''s been twenty years." The master was silent. The woman stepped forward a few steps, and wanted to raise her hand to touch the familiar face in front of her, half her hands, after all, she realized that she is not the one she was 20 years ago, and her eyes flickered. His hands were stiff in the air, and he never moved an inch forward. "If you don''t come, I''m afraid I will never find you." The master''s eyes were complex, and he said: "It is very possible." The woman''s chest swelled obviously, so angry. The master sighed and said, "Bibi Dong, I know the pain in your heart." woman:"" Will you speak? Can''t talk and shut up, okay? Taking a deep breath, Bibi Dongmei outlined an arc of ignorance or sneer, saying: "I''m suffering? I don''t know how good it is now. Now I am the pope above ten thousand people. As the ruler of the Wuhun Temple, even the emperors of the two empires have to worship me when they see me. You I still think Im having a hard time, its funny!" The master''s mouth slightly moved: "Bibidong..." "Don''t call me Bibidong anymore!" Bibidong Liu Mei, with a shame, seemed to change back to the majestic female pope who was in power, and said, "You should call me the Pope, or call me under the crown." Yes, the woman who looks soft and beautiful in front of you is the supreme ruler of the Wuhun Temple, the goal of all the Soul Master pilgrimages, the Pope. She is the youngest pope in Wuhun Temple, and took over as pope before she was forty years old. At first, many people questioned. But over time, under her resolute efforts, Wuhun Palace has developed more rapidly and more united. Many people already believe that she will be the most outstanding pope of Wuhun Temple. "Yes... under the pope''s crown." There was a bit of bitterness in the corner of the master''s mouth, and the warmth of the two when they first met was replaced by another relationship. The master turned silently back to his seat just now, silent as a sculpture. There was a wave of waves in Bibi Dongmei''s eyes, and soon he converged on his eyes, and Shi Shiran sat on his throne, saying: "Don''t go to the Three Treasures Hall, what are you doing to me?" To be honest, Bibidong had a bit of expectation in his heart. The master can say "I can''t find you if there is nothing", something similar. Even a lie is enough to make Bibidong happy for a long time. Unfortunately, the master disappointed her with a single mouth. "Under the Pope''s crown, I came here to ask for something." It was hard to hide the disappointment on Bibidong''s face, but the master didn''t want to use a lie to coax her. She pretended to be surprised and sneered: "Master Tang still came to beg me? This doesn''t seem to be your character." The master naturally heard the sarcasm in and out of Bibidong, but he didn''t care much. If it was about his own affairs, he would never come to Bibidong for anything. But for his disciple Tang San, who was like his father and son, he had to come to trip. "Under the Pope''s crown, I want to know, how did you overcome the difficulty of the twin martial souls." During this time, Tang San tried to become stronger and catch up with Yang Ming. He also thought about developing his own second martial spirit. Unfortunately, as a second martial spirit, Hao Tianzong was more difficult to use than he imagined. Bibidong turned his lips and asked rhetorically: "Why should I help you?" In a word directly blocked all the master''s next words. Sometimes a woman''s mind is very small, and even if she hates someone, she can''t even hold a needle. When the master meets, he is more enthusiastic and talks better, saying that he cant be happier than Bidong, and he will tell him one or two. It''s a pity that with Master''s mouth, in this life, I don''t want to rely on clever words to pick up girls, and I don''t know what Bibidong and Liu Erlong were looking at him. Seeing the deflated appearance of the master, Bibidong had a hearty heart and didn''t mind selling a message, saying: "Yu Xiaogang, you dont have to think about running around for your disciple. Just a few days ago, I sent someone to the Tiandu Empire to participate in the team and intercept it. That Yang Ming and Tang San, and Your beloved cousin Liu Erlong, including most of you at Shrek Academy, must die!" The words Bibidong said were murderous. The master''s face changed suddenly. The tiger''s body shook again and again. He stood up suddenly, glared at Bibidong, and yelled angrily: "what did you say?" ~： Four hundred and fifteen. My martial soul is a soul ring (Three more) Looking at the master''s anger and anxiety, Bibidong felt uneasy for a while and made no secret: "Sometimes ago, Bishop Salas of Platinum sent me a message before going mad. You Shrek College came out as a peerless genius of Yang Ming. At a young age, he has been outstanding, born a twin martial spirit, and the first soul ring began to be Starting at the ten thousand years level, and being close to the Qibao Liuzong and the Tiandou Empire, such a person cannot be used by my Wuhun Temple, of course, there is only one way to die." "And your disciple Tang San, your favorite cousin Liu Erlong, I specifically ordered them to be killed, Yu Xiaogang, I will ask you if you are not surprised, are you happy?" With that, Bibi squinted his eyes, and there was a hint of cold luster in the long slit, and the whole person''s feeling changed completely. She is the Pope in charge of the Wuhun Temple, and with a single command, it can make countless people change their destiny, not the girl who was obsessed with Yu Xiaogang. "you" Yu Xiaogang was stunned. Then he swiftly stepped forward, his hands grasping Bibidong''s shoulder like an eagle, his eyes congested, his shoulders trembling slightly, his mouth trembling slightly, but he didn''t know what to say for a while. Yu Xiaogang never imagined that Bi Bidong had to do so! Just then, there was a soft knock on the door outside. "Go away, didn''t I say that no one would disturb me without my orders?" Bibidong roared. The people outside didn''t seem to expect that the approachable pope would have such a big temper, and he froze for a moment, saying: "Under the Pope''s crown, the two elders sent back a message, they did not complete the task, waiting for your instructions." "What? Did not complete the task?" Bibi''s face changed slightly. Bibidong couldn''t understand it. Two titled Doula, several Contra, a dozen Soul Saints, and hundreds of Soul Masters, so many people shot together that they couldn''t even manage a student ? The red faded from the master''s eyes, let go of the hands holding Bibidong''s shoulders, took a few deep breaths, and calmed down the emotions in his heart, he said in a deep voice: "I advise you to give up against Yang Ming. With my knowledge of Yang Ming, he has a hole card far beyond your imagination." Bibidong felt that he had lost the boss''s face in front of the master, waved his hand, and scolded: "Yu Xiaogang, you go, I don''t want to see you again." Hearing the words, the master stiffened and looked at Bibidong deeply, but unfortunately the latter turned his head and did not want to look at him at all. With a deep sigh in his heart, the master walked towards the door. Out of the meeting hall of the Pope''s Hall, the master is preparing to leave here. Unexpectedly, a teenager suddenly stopped his way. The master looked up and down at the teenager for a moment, with dark hair and black eyes, wearing a costume that marched into the Wuhun Temple, with a daze on his face, staring at him with a disgruntled look. The master frowned slightly and said: "Who are you, why stop me?" The teenager moved his wrist, first glanced at the meeting hall of the Popes Hall, and closed the door again, but he seemed to be able to penetrate the door and saw the beautiful female pope sitting inside, and then looked at the master, grinning. : "Yu Xiaogang, you old thing actually made the Pope unhappy, see me not beating you!" Yu Xiaogang was slightly shocked, but he felt the soul released from the boy, but he was only one step away from the soul king. He is still at the peak of Soul Sect, and he was slightly relieved. Yu Xiaogang is now assisted by Yang Ming. Although it was not long before he was promoted to Soul Sect, but with the changed golden holy dragon martial spirit, he was proud to be able to deal with the unidentified teenager in front of him. But at the next moment, an aperture was suddenly thrown from the young man''s hand, falling on Yu Xiaogang like a curse. In an instant, like a pot of cold water pouring on Yu Xiaogang, he was shocked. Because at this moment, Yu Xiaogang could not release the Wuhun, even the soul ring, soul skills, and soul power were restricted! "Huh." The unidentified young man said with a smile: "My Wuhun is a soul ring, as long as the person caught by my Wuhun is no different from a waste." After all, the teenager threw himself up and overwhelmed Yu Xiaogang on the ground with a burst of punches and kicks. Every force was used just right, which made Yu Xiaogang feel pain and would not let him die seriously. As the teenager played, he said in his mouth: "Damn, the most uncomfortable thing when I watched it was that this plot, I don''t want to beat you, Yu Xiaogang, you guilty man!" Yu Xiaogang''s dizziness that had been hit by rain-like fists, he could not hear the teenager''s words. As for the faraway guardian knights, because of the distance, they could not hear the words of the teenager, but they saw the young elder master "the elder" turned a blind eye, because the teenager was a disciple of the Popes crown, only 13 years old. At the age of years, he has become the soul king, and the future has unlimited prospects, and they will naturally not offend. The words are divided into two ends. The team of soul divisions in the Tiandou Empire continued to move forward. On the following road, there were no more accidents. In order to better protect these soul divisions, Prince Xueqinghe temporarily transferred 3,000 iron armor from the passing city to assist The guards also summoned some soul master masters from the imperial capital to quickly support. The series of measures taken by Prince Xueqinghe naturally greeted the favor of all the teachers and students of the participating colleges, which will not be exhausted here. Finally, the entire team reached the legendary Soul Master Pilgrimage Holy Land Wuhun City. Because of the special regulations of Wuhun City, Xue Qinghe ordered the Iron Armor and the Royal Knights to station outside the city and led a team of 15 Soul Division into Wuhun City. Unexpectedly, Wuhun City has a very small area, which does not match its reputation. The area is only about one tenth of the city of Tiandou, which is the level of a prefecture-level city. . But Wuhun City shocked everyone, but it was no less than Tiandou City, the capital of the Tiandou Empire. The fortifications of Wushun City are aligned with the capital of the empire. The 80-meter-high wall stands on the ground, completely repaired by solid and durable granite, and its thickness exceeds 30 meters. If it is not a lot of manpower and resources, it is difficult Built such a male city. In terms of financial fortune, even Ning Fengzhi, who has always been good at money, has to give up. You should know that this city was built entirely from the capital of Wuhun Temple. From scratch, a huge city was built. Everything was designed, including the establishment of city walls, urban planning, and road design. The most peculiar thing is that Wuhun City is not boxy like ordinary cities, but presents a hexagon, with a total of six walls, and there are guards responsible for patrolling at all times. (This teenager is an attempt, if everyone is not satisfied, they will not engage in the second one) ~： 416. Wuhun City (Four more) What is even more breathtaking is that all the guards patrolling the walls of Wushun City are all Soul Masters, at least all of them are at least level 10, and they are uniformly wearing the special clothing of Wushun Temple. This alone is enough to be eye-catching. You know, even Tiandoucheng, the capital of the Tiandou Empire, does not have such arrogance, and it is simply a prodigal act to let so many Soul Masters serve as patrol guards, but this is what Wuhun Hall did. Of course, the Wuhun Temple also has the confidence to do so. Who said that at least one-third of the soul masters of the whole continent are under the name of Wuhun Temple? On the walls of the six walls, each has a huge relief, which is exactly the same as the token of the Wuhun Temple. They are the crown, chrysanthemum, ghost, dragon, sword, and hammer, each symbolizing the most powerful kind of Douluo mainland today. Martial Soul. Passing through the arch-shaped city gate and stepping into the Wuhun City, what you see is a wide and straight bluestone road. The road can accommodate four horses in parallel, but there is very little traffic on the street. I didn''t see a few ordinary people. Rows of shops are lined up on both sides of the road, in addition to selling some basic materials needed for life, they are mostly items needed by the soul master, and there are many types of soul guides. The role involves all aspects. , There is a psychic assistant to meditate, there is also a self-cleaning function attached to the clothes, and there is a cherished space storage type soul guide, but this kind of soul guide is not comparable to the sea in the storage space, but it is still expensive , Yang Ming glanced at it, and was shocked by the series of zeros. Can''t afford it, can''t afford it! It didn''t take long for a group of people to enter the Wuhun City, and there was a special person in charge of the Wuhundian. In order to show the importance to the participants, Wuhundian sent the reception staff to a very high standard, actually a cardinal. You should know that Cardinal is already a high-level figure in Wuhun Hall. It is rarely seen on weekdays. Being able to be personally received by such a big person, not to mention the glory on his face, he can also win the envious eyes of others. Under the leadership of the cardinal, a group of people walked across the road in a magnificent way and lived in an upscale hotel on the west side of the city. This hotel is obviously also prepared for the contestants. It has magnificent interiors, complete facilities, and enchanting maids. If there is a special need, ah, it is a person like Ma Hongjun. A maid comes to provide special services. The cardinal talked eloquently, and Ma Hongjun almost drooled, and his eyes were already straight. Yang Ming and his friends couldn''t help laughing. Yang Ming secretly stepped on the back of Ma Hongjun a few times, but he didn''t make him recover. This is really heaven for him. Well, not to mention the free service, and the maids here are carefully selected and trained by the Wuhun Temple. They need to have a figure, a look, and a variety of temperament goddesses. Not to mention Ma Hongjun, even the students of other colleges can''t help but want to get in the way. Yang Ming has a keen eye, but discovered early in the morning that this hotel is not as simple as it seems. The staff here are at least 20-level soul masters. As for the maids, although their strength is low, but they look at the orthopedics in their action room. Obviously Its not just work on the bed, but work on the bed. A group of more than two hundred people quickly settled down and divided into their own rooms. Before Yang Mingxie rested, Ning Rongrong walked in, grabbed his arm and coquettishly said: "Yang Ming, how about we go out for a stroll?" Yang Ming thought for a while, he was either practicing or fighting during this time, and he usually had little time with Ning Rongrong. He was somewhat owed. Taking advantage of the current idleness, it was good to go out and walk. Coming down, Ning Rongrong won a burst of cheers. After coming out of the hotel, the crowd was sparse, and Yang Ming and Ning Rongrong walked side by side, and they quickly merged into the crowd. Along the way, Yang Ming found that Wuhun City was quite characteristic. The hexagonal wall surrounded a hill. On this hill, there were two extremely striking buildings, the one on the mountainside. Magnificent and magnificent, standing tall and standing tall, you can feel the sacred feeling coming from afar. The building is completely column-shaped structure, the dome, the facade of the building is covered with golden material, with the golden glory of the sun above the head, reflecting the soft golden awn. There is the legendary Pope''s Palace, inhabited by Douluo mainland, the most powerful woman in the most powerful position. There is also the legendary elders palace, which is also located in the popes palace. However, those elders with great strength are usually big figures who have seen the dragons and their heads, and few people have seen them. The other building stands on the top of a hill, and is slightly smaller than the Pope''s Palace, only about one-third larger. The building structure is similar to it, except that the facade is as white as jade, which is far less than the Pope''s mind. However, no one would dare to despise this building, because there is the biggest inside of Wuhun Temple, and also the highest existence of Wuhun Temple, Douluo Temple. Only the deceased Douluo can stay in the Douluo Temple, which can also be said to be the tomb of the Douluo. The reason why there is such a pious atmosphere here is not because of the Pope''s Hall, but because of this Douluo Temple. No matter where the Popes Palace is built, the Doulu Temple will be built with it, and the Doulian Temple will inevitably be located higher than the Popes Palace. Every time the big sacrifice is given, the Pope will go to the Doulian Temple to worship in person. But even if he is revered as a pope before his death, he has no right to enter the Douluo Temple. This is a rule, no one can violate the rules, otherwise it will be attacked by all Soul Masters. It is precisely because of the existence of the two buildings Pope Hall and Douluo Hall that Wuhun City was called the Soul Master''s Holy Land after its establishment. This is not because Wuhundian pretends to sell itself, but is recognized by all Soul Masters. Yang Ming accompanied Ning Rongrong on the road. To be honest, shopping with girls is the most painful thing in this world. Yang Ming couldnt understand why women could shop for hours without breathing, and always maintained a strong energy. He felt that the practice hadnt been tired of shopping, and after such a lap, he was already tired and became a dog. Rongrong has nothing at all. What''s more, Ning Rongrong''s Soul Master''s supplies sold in the store are all against the old sages. They can kill the price all the way, and the things that were originally a thousand gold soul coins can be killed by her to 600 gold soul coins. If it were to be Yang Ming himself, I am afraid he would not bargain, and bought it directly. ~： 417. Conflict (One more) "Yang Ming, do you think I look good in this dress?" Ning Rongrong walked out of the changing wardrobe in a clothing store that specially designed clothes for the Soul Master, which made Yang Ming bright. This store deserves to be a clothing store specifically for the soul master. The tailor-made pink and white dress outlines Ning Rongrong''s slim figure to be placed. The design of the off-shoulder shows the snowy skin. From V A small and cute clavicle looms at the neckline of the glyph, as well as a gradual bulging great shore. Under the skirt of the pleated pattern, a pair of round and slender beautiful legs walked unsteadily back and forth, black mesh stockings spread to the knees, and red shoes squeaked footsteps on the ground, accompanied by the scent of fragrance, Ning Rongrong Pounced into Yang Ming''s arms, arms around Yang Ming''s neck, blushing like peach blossoms, coquettishly said: "Why don''t you talk, you just say it looks good." Yang Ming wiped the cold sweat on his forehead secretly. He found for the first time that shopping with girls turned out to be such a horrible thing. This is not the first time Ning Rongrong has said this. Yang Ming was still full of praise at first. He did not blink his eyes when he paid, but he could walk for a few hours, walking from West Street to East Street, and then East Street. Back, Yang Ming had no idea how much clothes he bought for Ning Rongrong. However, the consumption of Wuhun City is not low. The minimum starting point of these costumes for Soul Masters is 100 gold soul coins. Ning Rongrong''s vision has always been very good. Naturally, he will not put low-end goods in his eyes. clothes. After this series, Yang Ming was really spending money like running water. Tens of thousands of gold soul coins disappeared in the blink of an eye, and his wallet shrank by nearly half. But with Ning Rongrong''s eyes looking forward, Yang Ming still stubbornly said: "good looking." With a bang, Ning Rongrong kissed Yang Ming''s cheek, turned around with joy, and said softly to the waiter: "Give me three more clothes of this kind!" Yang Ming looked black. Having said that, but seeing Ning Rongrong rarely be so happy, Yang Ming is still happy to accompany her crazy. Life is alive, trying hard to make money, trying to make money, not just to be happy. Although Yang Ming gave most of the funds to the Prince Xuexing to help operate the Biantianbang Base Camp, the money in his hand is not much, but it is not a problem to buy Ning Rongrong a few more bags... probably. Seeing Ning Rongrong heading to the next store, Yang Ming thought a little uncertainly. Yang Ming sent the clothes and packaging bought by Ning Rongrong to Youhai Najie for storage. When he walked out of the store, he saw a ragged middle-aged man walking towards them. At the moment of seeing Yang Ming and Ning Rongrong, the middle-aged man''s eyes gleamed, and his feet accelerated a bit. Due to the last black man attack, Yang Ming had a strong sense of crisis. Even when he was shopping with Ning Rongrong, the nerves in his mind were always stretched with a string, and he knew that the other party was 100 meters in length and one in grass. Be extremely alert. As soon as he noticed that someone was quickly approaching this side, Yang Ming thought at first that someone was trying to conspiracy, and immediately turned around, his soul was implicit in his hand, and once something really happened, the mysterious sword would immediately appear in his palm. But when he saw the familiar face of the person coming, Yang Ming asked hesitantly: "Are you... a master?" The master did not come to Wuhun City with Yang Ming and other people in a carriage. Instead, he left the big team alone and did not know where he went. This led to this time, Liu Erlong has been in a state similar to menopause Like a female tyrannosaurus, his temper is not ordinary irritable. At this time, after several days, only a few weeks, Yang Ming could not recognize the master. Without him, this middle-aged man in front of him is really miserable. The clothes were as dirty and ragged as a beggar, opening numerous holes, vaguely able to see a body that had not bathed for several days, exuding a very bad smell, because of his bad smell , Actually attracted a flies hovering buzzing overhead. Originally neatly arranged hair was messy like a chicken nest, greasy, dust tangled into buttery hair color, a pair of eyes seemed to be beaten swollen, leaving a thick bruise, like an enlarged and bold version of panda eyes, The stiff nose bridge was almost distorted, and the nosebleed kept flowing. The original thin lips also turned into a sausage lip. When opening, you can see the teeth missing several incisors. The sound of the wind is barely audible. Know what he is saying: "Yang Ming...save me..." Yang Ming''s expression moved slightly, first to prevent the master from continuing to speak. Most of the injuries suffered by the master now are skin trauma, that is, the people who beat him are very decent, but only let him be ugly in public, but did not cause him any fatal injuries. Yang Ming took out an Guqin from Youhai Najie. Under ten slender fingers, the long-lost forgetful song played slowly and beautifully. The quiet and peaceful tunes were endless and audible. Afterwards, I felt quite relaxed and happy. Even the pedestrians passing by have slowed down their paces, with a look of intoxication, and appreciate this tune quite. With the passing of the soul, a vibrant green light shone on the master, causing the wounds on his body to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye and return to the original appearance. As for the incisors that were knocked off, Yang Ming could only say sorry. This came from the ability of the king Cai Wenji, but he was unable to inlay him with incisors. When a forgetful song fell, the pedestrians all around saw their expressions, and sparse applause sounded. Yang Ming nodded to them, then looked at the master and asked: "Master, who are you being bullied by?" The master looked weird for a while, it seemed to be a little inexplicable, his lips quivered slightly, he wanted to say something, but at last he turned into a sigh and shook his head: "Sinner!" Yang Ming and Ning Rongrong: "??? For a while The soul of gossip burned in the hearts of the two, and they all wanted to know what happened to the master. It was at this time that a rather arrogant voice that scorned the heroes of the world from far and near. "Yu Xiaogang, you actually came here. It really made me find it better. Come and come, and let my grandpa beat you." Hearing the words, the master suddenly turned black, recalling the nightmare-like encounters of these days, he was trembling with rage. Yang Ming looked back suddenly, but saw a young man with black hair and black eyes dressed in Wuhundian costume, striding forward with no one in sight, walking towards this side with extraordinary spirit. When he saw Ning Rongrong beside Yang Ming, the young boy burst into a gleam in front of his eyes. It was like the pig Bajie saw the beauty, and the saliva almost came out. "Ning Rongrong? My wife is here?" ~： Four hundred and eighteen. Some people are alive and live like animals, and some are alive... (Two more) "Hello, who do you say is your wife?" Ning Rongrong had a pretty face, and her beautiful eyes glared at the dark-haired teenager who was coming. She didn''t want Yang Ming to misunderstand her because of the other''s three words. But obviously, this young man ignored Ning Rongrong''s eye warning, and Shi Shiran came to Yang Ming two meters in front of him, looked up and down at Yang Ming for a moment, and shook his head: "Just like your little white face, I can capture my wife''s heart, boy, which green onion are you?" Yang Ming''s eyes narrowed, and everyone who knew him knew that Yang Ming was in a state of extreme anger. Due to the disputes and conflicts here, a lot of Soul Masters are attracted to watch the lively. After all, the crowds nature is gathered. Yang Mings sharp discovery shows that there are still many contestants from the Tiandou Empire. They are preparing to take a look. Play a good show. If it is changed to normal, it is impossible to say that Yang Ming will start to clean up the dark-haired boy in front of him. However, at the moment, Wuhun Palace, the old nest of Wuhun Palace, if he hits people on the street, he will only drop the handle to Wuhun Palace. Wuhun Palace may be stealing music. They are still worried that there is no excuse to deal with it in the city. Yang Ming, when the time comes, can dispatch the Soul Division team to take Yang Ming away. Therefore, Yang Ming is actually very skeptical that the young man wearing Wuhundian costume in front of him deliberately said such things, was he deliberately angry with him to set him down. After taking a deep breath, after calming down his murderous intention, Yang Ming said lightly: "Before asking someone who has the last name, shouldn''t you introduce yourself first? It seems that your tutors are all taught by pigs and dogs, so they are not so educated." Listening to Yang Ming''s polite but proper satire, a crowd of suppressed laughter sounded from the surrounding crowd. The black-haired boy had a dark complexion, a few green tendons burst on his forehead, and a pair of eyes were like bruised beasts, staring at Yang Ming with tyrannical eyes. If it were not for fear, once opened, Yang Ming with Ning Rongrong''s assistance could hang him , I can''t say that this teenager will start. Although his language is vulgar, it does not mean that he is stupid. The dark-haired teenager''s thought flashed and he said: "My name is Caesar, this name will be your nightmare!" Caesar''s nostrils turned upside down, his hands clasped his chest, and the virtue of a boss and my second son. Of course, he naturally has his own arrogant capital. Seeing that there was a trace of murderous intention between Yang Ming''s eyebrows, the master secretly pulled Yang Ming''s sleeve behind him and whispered in a low voice: "Yang Ming, be careful, this kid is very evil. His martial spirit is a soul ring, which can restrict the martial spirit, soul power and soul skills of others. I used to be careless and was mistreated by him." Hearing the words, Yang Ming felt awkward. On the Douluo continent, martial spirit, soul power, and soul skills are the proof of determining whether a soul master is strong, and the three are indispensable. Even for Yang Ming, nearly half of his abilities are related to soul power. Once he is restricted by the opponent, his strength will be damaged by half. Of course, Yang Ming also has some abilities, such as the ability to write chakra eyes and the relentless charge, which is linked to Yang Ming''s physical strength, so that it will not be as miserable as the lamb to be slaughtered after being restricted like other soul masters. Just as Yang Ming secretly thought, this young boy named Caesar actually soaked Ning Rongrong in his face. "Ning Rongrong, you are my dream goddess, how about it, do you want to be my girlfriend?" "What, did you actually reject me? Do you know who you rejected, I am a disciple of the Pope, the future star of Wuhundian, but in the future, a big man in charge of Wuhundian, why should you refuse me?" "Ning Rongrong, what''s so good about this little white face, is he handsome enough to eat for dinner, do you still follow me?" Caesar revolved around Ning Rongrong and continued to show diligence. He is not very old, probably only 13 or 14 years old. At this age, he has already stepped into the realm of Soul King half a step, but it is a very talented genius, only a little worse than Yang Ming. Moreover, his teacher is still Pope Bibidong of Wuhun Temple! This really surprised Yang Ming. He can''t remember that Pope Bibidong had such a disciple in the original book. Seeing the other party ignoring him directly, Ning Rongrong would not tolerate even a man with a good attitude. Yang Ming suddenly looked down, protruding his right hand, forming five fingers into claws, and prodded towards Caesar sharply, trying to catch him . But who knows, Caesar seems to have a raw eye behind him, waiting for Yang Ming''s claws to come close, his body slippery like a loach, he actually hides in a flash to the side. It seems that Caesar is not only as simple as his ability is strange. He worshipped under the Pope''s door. He wanted to go through **** training. Otherwise, he would not be able to escape Yang Ming''s palm by changing to another Soul Master. Caesar raised his head, his nostrils faced Yang Ming. From Yang Ming''s clothing, he has discovered that Yang Ming is a member of Shrek Academy''s competition. He sneered and arrogantly said: "Boy, I advise you to leave Ning Rongrong quickly. She is not a man like you who can be touched. Only a man like me who has no lack of status can marry Ning Rongrong. If you are interested, I will give you three days. Time to roll for me, how far to roll for me, otherwise when you are on the field, see me not packing you up!" Ning Rongrong''s eyes were almost angry, she had seen shameless, but she had never seen such a shameless person like Caesar. "Done talking?" Yang Ming took a rest, patted the dust that was barely on his body, and fingered Caesar, saying: "When finished, you can leave me." "What?" Caesar, like a cat stepped on its tail, almost jumped and jumped angrily, "What kind of tone do you dare to talk to me like this?" Yang Ming glanced at him sideways. It seems that this teenager should have been in Wuhun City all the year round self-confessed that he is a Pope disciple, he is usually used to be a prestige and a blessing. Once others do not follow his wishes, they will be very angry. "For people like you, I will give you only one sentence." Yang Ming raised a **** and said: "Some people live, live like animals, and some people live, not as good as they live." Beasts." This sentence, secretly and curse Caesar. Even Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but laugh with a crowd of melon-eating people. Caesar''s face was like a red date, and his lungs were about to explode with anger, and his fingers tremblingly pointed at Yang Ming, saying: "Boy, I''m going to fight you with life and death, dare you!" Yang Ming raised his eyebrows, and the other party''s sentence was in full swing. Just as Yang Ming was about to agree, a crisp sound of footsteps moved from far to near. A beautiful figure appeared behind Caesar, grabbing Caesar''s ear inexplicably, and shouted in his ear: "Caesar, you are disobedient and come out to play again, are you itchy?" ~： Four hundred and nineteen. Hu Liena (One more) The woman who appeared suddenly looked a little ordinary, but upon closer inspection, she felt very feminine. She has long black hair, a short shirt with exposed navel, a full shirt close to her chest, a smooth mermaid line in her abdomen, a pair of hip shorts on her lower body, and hot legs that are well-proportioned. The big bright eyes flashed, and she twisted Caesar''s ear in one hand, and Hedong roared like a roar: "Caesar, if you are so disobedient, believe me or not, spank you!" A crowd of suppressed laughter sounded from the crowd around. The girl in front of him was not many years older than Caesar. In front of so many people, Caesar''s face was black and he said angrily: "Hulena, I don''t care about my affairs!" Yang Ming was a little surprised, but did not expect that the girl in front of him was actually Hu Lena, a disciple of Pope Bibitong. Hulena was a little angry and didn''t know what was whispering in Caesar''s ear. Caesar, who was so fearless, suddenly languished, and no longer clamored. Finally, the problematic child of Caesar was revealed, and Hulena patted her chest, rippling a stunning arc. Paying attention to the surprise in Yang Ming''s eyes, Ning Rongrong was stunned and secretly twisted **** Yang Ming''s waist. That''s sour, it''s almost. A trace of ridicule appeared on Yang Ming''s face, and he was about to explain it to Ning Rongrong, but he saw Hu Lena walking calmly. When Yang Ming thought that the other party was here to do things, Hu Lena showed a trace of apology, saying: "Two, I''m really sorry. My younger brother hit his head when he was a kid. He often talks nonsense and adds to your confusion. I say sorry to him here." If Caesar had a beard, he might have glared at Hulena. Where did my head hit the wall? It''s just a peek at you changing clothes and hitting the wall. But under Hulena''s warning eyes, Caesar lowered her head honestly, and was a bully boy in the family who was bullied by her sister. Seeing that they chose to calm down, Yang Ming was not willing to expand things. After all, these two are disciples of Pope Bibidong, and here is Wuhun City, the base camp of Wuhun Palace. If a dispute arises, it is Yang Ming who ultimately loses. This matter is gone, and the pedestrians watching around are gradually dispersed. Because of this episode, Ning Rongrong had no interest to continue shopping, and Yang Ming and his party returned to their residence to rest. In order to avoid being attacked again, all the students at Shrek College lived in neighboring rooms. Once something went wrong, they would be able to provide assistance immediately. Even Ning Fengzhi, Jian Dou Luo Chenxin, and Du Dou Luo Du Gu Bo lived not far from the hotel where the participants were located, just in case. According to the news from Wuhundian, after three days of rest, everyone will usher in a formal competition. During this period, you can make full use of the three days, either to ease the fatigue of the journey, or to collect information , Or to play the lineup, giving a lot of freedom. The Tiandou Empire team was arranged to live in Xicheng District, and the Xingluo Empire team was arranged in Dongcheng District. Invisible, Wu Soul Palace has divided the two empire teams into two lineups. For this, Yang Ming does not matter. Since he returned to the team, Dai Mubai and Tang San will not be required for the next game. He can carry the whole game by himself, and others only need to call 666 on the side. As for who the opponent is and what abilities they possess, these are not important, and Yang Ming is confident to defeat them. The only thing that Yang Ming should pay attention to is perhaps only Caesar. Wuhun is the soul ring. What are his other soul skills? One night before the game started, the master asked everyone to come to the room for a meeting. In the past few days, although everyone knows that Yang Ming is going to stand out according to the previous strategy, but once had Yang Ming''s experience of being framed in absent games, so everyone else did not slack off, and they all raced to restore themselves to their best. To meet the upcoming game. Seeing everyone''s atrium full and full of breath, the master nodded with satisfaction, saying: "We won''t mention the nonsense at the end of the game. I''m here today to let everyone pay attention to the next game flow." "In the finals, a total of 33 teams participated. Among them, the three seed teams were sponsored by the two empires and the Wuhun Temple. The one that threatened you most was undoubtedly the team sponsored by Wuhun Academy. They will also be your biggest stumbling block to the final victory." "There are five rounds in the finals. There will be a day of rest adjustment between each round of the match, and there are three days before the final fifth round." "In the first round, the three seed teams will be empty, and the remaining 30 teams will fight for 15 promotion places. The losers will be eliminated directly. There is no resurrection game at all, so this will also make all the participating teams dare not drain , Will fight for any hole cards, you must be careful not to overturn the boat in the gutter." "In the second round, the first academy of the two major divisions in the qualifying competition will be empty. As long as we win in the first round, we will have one more day to rest." "In the third round, the second place in the promotion round was taken bye, and the remaining teams entered the fourth round." "In the fourth round, there will be no quotas, and it will be the most competitive time." "In the fifth and final round, only three teams will be able to stand out The three teams will first mobilize each of the seven players for round-robin elimination in the way of the promotion match to determine the strongest individual. Teams, and then the two defeated teams compete in a team battle. The winner then challenges the winner of the individual game to determine the final championship." The continent''s senior soul teacher college elite competition has been established for many years, and the rules have been very strict. Although the whole process is a little more complicated, it can also exclude some teams that got into the finals because of their luck, and the three teams that finally competed must be strong teams with no strength and no opportunity. The master gave a slight tone, and his eyes fell on Yang Ming, with a meaningful meaning: "In view of the fact that some participating teams have had bad behavior before and will use some out-of-board moves to win, so in the next game, everyone must not relax their vigilance and avoid falling into the trap set by intentional people." Yang Ming grimaced, knowing that the master had specifically ordered him. Of course, Yang Ming wouldnt expect anything from other teams and Wuhundians ethics. After all, the Fengfeng Academy where Feng Xiaotian is located is also in this final team. Who knows if the opponent will repeat the same trick? Or, what other schools have learned? ~： 420. Opening of the final (Two more) The much-anticipated All-Continental Soul Master Academy Elite Contest finals will open soon. In order to meet the finals, Wuhun City specially opened a special venue. This site is located in the center of Wuhun City. The huge ring is 100 meters in diameter and is completely repaired from granite. On this huge competition platform, a large number of soul guides were reinforced to prevent the participants battle from destroying the venue. After the construction was completed, the construction leader proudly announced that even if it was a level 60 or above The Soul Emperor''s powerful attack may not be able to destroy the site here. One can imagine how solid this place is. Of course, investing thousands of soul guides for this purpose, with a total value of more than two million gold soul coins, such a huge number is enough to exchange for a small area of ??noble enclosure, but the money is only used to build a game The special venue, once said, did not know how many people drew the cool breath. Its not a joke that the Wuhun Palace is rich and enemy, even the two empires may not be willing to use such huge resources just to build a competition platform. It''s no wonder that every time the continent''s senior soul division elite contest ends, there will be a large number of elite soul divisions who are invested in the martial arts camp. People are showing their financial resources and attracting talents! From this point of view alone, the two empires will be inferior to the Wuhun Palace. The Wuhun Temple is willing to spend thousands of dollars to buy bones, and is willing to smash resources and money to win over the talented Soul Master. And right in front of this stage is the famous Pope''s Hall. From here, the diameter is less than one kilometer from the hill where the Pope''s Palace is located. The Pope can see the game scene from a distance in the temple, and can use the soul power by the senior soul master. The kilometer distance can still barely see clearly. . Long before Yang Ming and his entourage entered Wuhun City, Wuhundian announced in the notice posted that the final three finals of the finals will be held in the Pope''s Palace. At that time, the pope will appear in person and crown the final champion. After knowing this news, I don''t know how many participating soul masters can''t sleep at night. The Wuhun Temple is a free Wuhun awakening ceremony for six-year-old children in various villages across the continent, and the Wuhun Academy is established in major cities to give free admission to poor talented students, and the Wuhun Temple is bought by buying the mouthpieces of various countries. Through beautification and propaganda for hundreds of years, the Pope Wuhundian has long been sacred and has a very high status in the mind of all soul masters on the mainland. And to be crowned by the pope is a dream that many soul masters have dreamed of in their lifetime! Almost all the teams of the participating colleges are as if they are playing chicken blood, preparing to show their fists in the competition and fight for the crowning of the Pope! Yang Ming was eating a deluxe breakfast in the restaurant dedicated to the participants. While watching the heated state of the group of people next to the table, he pouted scornfully, and almost confessed that they were all a group of pope licking dogs. Licking dogs licked till the last nothing, it is them. After silently eating breakfast, Yang Ming followed the big team on a luxury carriage to the competition venue. The carriage''s carriage is engraved with the logo of Wuhun Hall. The carriage is very wide and can accommodate 12 people at the same time. The mink hair is a cushion. The two rows of windows in the carriage carry household soul guides, which can provide cool air for the carriage. The function of the air conditioner, just the cost of the inside and outside of this carriage, is at least ten thousand gold soul coins. The total number of teachers and students of the participating colleges of the Tiandou Empire alone is more than 200 people, not counting the side of the Star Fighting Empire. Yang Mingguang visually observed that there are more than 20 similar luxury carriages, that is, Wuhun Diandan is this hand is more than two hundred thousand gold soul coins. I have to say that Wuhun Hall is really a rich man of wealth and really rich. I dont know whether its because of the smooth road surface paved with bluestone floor, or because the luxury carriage comes with a decompression and stability effect, Yang Ming didnt feel the bumps along the way, and because the cushion is soft, it feels more than a modern car. Comfortable. After a quarter of an hour, the luxury carriage stopped and everyone got off. What is in sight is a majestic building that occupies hundreds of acres of land, with planned vegetation, shaded by trees and flowers. Yang Ming and others followed the guidelines and entered the competition venue from the dedicated channel for the participating players. Each college had a separate resting area built around the competition venue. The rest area is also like the wealth and wealth of the Wuhun Temple. The exterior looks ordinary, but the gold and splendor built inside is not much worse than the villa, and the infrastructure is complete. On the opposite side of the Pope''s Palace, there are VIP jury seats, representing people from the two empires who are there to watch the battle, nature, and people in the Wuhun Palace. As the dean of Shrek College and the leader of this school, Flander separated from the crowd and went to the lottery. The first round of lottery is very important for most teams. If you can draw a weaker opponent, as long as you win and win the first round of the first round, you will be able to pass by in the second round. In order to get a day off, most of the participating teams attach great importance to todays draw, and some people have washed their hands several times before they came, even if they have to wash their hands to peel off, in order to be lucky. With Yang Ming sitting in town, Flander seemed to have taken a pill, and he didn''t panic at all. Flander walked onto the stage calmly and did not know how many people attracted the attention. When he knew that Flander was the dean of the Shrek Academy, which was a sudden rise, Flander attracted a lot of scrutiny. A watchful eye. Flanders quickly finished the lottery When he saw that Shrek''s opponent in the first round was actually the Blazing Academy, he couldn''t help crying. Seeing this result, the leader of the Blazing Academy was all black. Since the last fierce defeat of the Blaze Academy and Shrek Academy, even the only flower fire dance of the college has been hooked by Yang Ming. It is simply a loss of his wife and a troop, losing her grandmother''s family. Thinking of the good things Yang Ming did in the past, the leader of the Fiery College was even darker, and he quickly raised his hand and said: "Our Blaze Academy abstained and abandoned the finals." As soon as this statement came out, it caused an uproar. The leaders of the academy from the Tiandou Empire, thoughtfully, looked sympathetically at the leader of the fiery academy. For those leader of the academy from the Star Empire, such illogical behavior on the side of the Blazing Academy is simply unbelievable! For a time, various thoughts came to their minds. ~： 421. Events (Three more) After struggling to reach the finals, when he encountered Shrek Academy, he raised his hands and abstained. This is undoubtedly a painful choice for the leader of the Blazing Academy, but it has attracted many people''s controversy. "His, what is the origin of that Shrek Academy, which actually forced the Blazing School to surrender before the game?" "Brother, are you from the Star Empire?" "Yes what''s the matter?" "You don''t know this. A black horse came out of the Tiandou Empire Division in this competition. That is Shrek Academy. It has never lost since its debut." "His...No, it''s so strong, why haven''t I heard of it before?" "You don''t hear about it now." "..." The Blazing School is a big start. It is a high-level Soulmaster Academy supported by the Fire Leopard Sect. It has a considerable reputation across the continent. Their withdrawal will undoubtedly push Shrek College to the top of the storm. Facing a pair of stunned eyes, Flander felt a little floating. The leaders of the various schools present are at least at level 60 or above. They are all famous and powerful in various countries and can cause a sensation among these people. In the past, Flander did not dare to imagine. Flander didn''t know how he walked back to the college''s exclusive rest area. He always felt very unreal and walked lightly until Ma Hongjun kicked him behind him, causing him to almost wrestle before letting He recovered. Flander glanced back at Ma Hongjun. Ma Hongjun knew that he was wrong. His head suddenly shrank and his gaze wandered. If it weren''t for a good mood today, Flander might have let Ma Hongjun know why the flowers are so red. "Cough." Flander coughed a few times, attracting everyone''s attention in the lounge, and after clearing his throat, he said: "Tell everyone the good news. The opponent I just selected by lottery is the Fiery College. The other party chose to give up the finals and automatically abstained." For this result, everyone was surprised at first, and then quickly returned to calm. The participating teams from the Tiandou Empire know Yang Mings dominance of the game, not to mention Yang Ming is now promoted to the level 50 soul king, and it is a mountain they cant surpass. Abstaining can still retain some face, otherwise it will be uncomfortable to arrive at the arena, when the audience of the two empires is defeated. Xiao Wu pouted and smiled: "This is not bad, you can easily enter the top ten without having to play." "None of you should relax too much." Flander saw that Xiao Wu raised a bad brow, and immediately said: "The strength of the team coming to the competition is still very strong. The game is about to start. This first round and the first In the second round, you can observe the battles of other teams, accumulate some experience, and avoid overturning the boat in the gutter." Dean Flander is an old opinion, and Yang Ming and others will not refuse it. The grand finals did not have the grand opening of the imagination. Compared with its high cost, the opening was too simple to rudimentary. A cardinal in Wuhundian came to power, and after a few words, announced the start of the finals, and announced the playing list and the roster. After hearing that the well-known college of Blazing Fire actually abstained, no surprise, many people in the audience showed a disappointed look. The match started under the command of a specially selected referee in Wuhundian. As the strength of both sides was not so strong, Yang Ming watched and fell asleep. This made Flander cry a little, but when he thought about it, with Yang Ming''s current strength, he really did not take these contestants into his eyes, and he immediately understood it. In the first round of the competition, there were not many audiences coming to the scene, and most of them were soulmates. It was not as easy for ordinary people to cheer, so the whole game came down and the scene seemed a little calm. The first two rounds of the game were not too intense. Perhaps the organizer also intended to arrange the strong team against the weak team in the lottery, so most of the time it was presented that one side directly crushed the other, and the game ended quickly. Interestingly, the original work of the Chinese Academy of God and the Blaze Academy Alliance, the team''s plan to reintegrate, because of the butterfly effect of Yang Ming, Feng Xiaotian did not get the approval of the fire dance, which was in the second round. During the competition, a Star Empire Empire team was directly eliminated. Instead, Tianshui Academy, which was not very successful in the original, successfully entered the next round. In the blink of an eye three days later, the top ten of the elite contest of the Advanced Soul Master College in mainland China was released. The third round of the competition is about to start. In this round of the Tianshui Academy and the Star Academy Empire Promotions second college bye, Shrek Academy also ushered in their first game in the finals. In the third round of the competition, the teams that had won by chance and had good luck in the finals were basically eliminated. The teams that can stay, not to mention picking thousands of miles, but basically hard power is passable, no One is a weak team and has its own housekeeping skills. This time, Shrek Academy is about to face one of the three seed teams, from the team sent by the Star Empire. For this game, the audience from the Tiandou Empire is looking forward to it, hoping to see Yang Mings amazing performance in the first battle back from prison. On the contrary, it was those viewers from the Star Empire who lacked interest in it. Even if the Shock College had abstained before, it made Shrek College a fire, but this did not cause them to pay attention to Shrek College. Subconsciously, it has been determined that Shrek College will lose. This has led to UU reading not paying much attention to the Shrek Academy competition. On the contrary, it is the most eye-catching in another game, because this is the battle of two other seed teams, that is, Wuhundian Advanced Soul Division College vs. Tiandou Royal Advanced Soul Division College. Both the Heavenly Fighting Empire and the Stars and Empire Empire viewers reported their enthusiasm for the game with twelve points, and even many residents in Wushun City rushed to the scene to watch the game. To a certain extent, the competition between these two seed teams is basically a preview of the finals. It was supposed to meet in the fifth round, so it is no wonder that so many people will come to watch the game. In the first two rounds of the sparse auditorium, today, three quarters of the seats are full of people. They all came for this battle. I feel that the other teams are supporting. In this regard, Yang Ming looked very open, and there was no complaint. Contrary to most opinions, Yang Ming knew early on that the seed team of Wuhundian was too strong, basically slinging the other participating teams, and he did not report any hope to the group of people at the Tiandou Royal Academy. ~： 422. Rest assured, I am here (Four more) The rest area of ??the players is very close to the start of the game. The looks of Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing are a bit complicated. Obviously they are the old acquaintances who are about to face the Star Empire, making it difficult for them to maintain the calm of the past. Yang Ming put his hands behind his back and watched this scene quietly. He didn''t have much interest in blending the things of Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing''s family. Although viewed from the perspective of modern people, the Dai Mubai family''s way of nurturing the heirs of the offspring is more ruthless and bloody, but Yang Ming has been in the Douluo mainland for so long and has adapted to the rules of weak meat and strong food here. On the contrary, he appreciates the way of selecting heirs of their family. Taizu said that there was power in the barrel of the gun. In Douluo Continent, Weili is all in one, and only with sufficient strength, smart mind, and iron-blooded wrists can it act as a helm of a powerful force. If a weak, forward looking person came to the top, it would be a disaster, not only killing many people, but also removing the entire family from the Douluo continent. Time is up. Yang Ming took the lead on the stage calmly. Dai Mubai was slightly surprised. It seemed that he had gained infinite confidence from Yang Ming''s calm back. He smiled and secretly said: "I''m worried about something. Yang Ming is here. There is no suspense in this game!" Dai Mubai exhaled for a long time, a light smile hung from the corner of his mouth, and looked at Zhu Zhuqing, and even Zhu Zhuqing, who had always had little smile, also smiled. Except for Oscar, the ten-year-old spare tire, oh right, the ten-year-old reserve member stayed in the rest area. Tang San and Dai Mubai followed behind Yang Ming. If at this time there is another theme song of "The Whispering Wind", it will be quite appropriate. "I''m going to rush at will, and the people look up" "I don''t need it anymore, look back" "I am upset that I will write and respect my own law" "This ferocious flashing wild wolf" Since Yang Ming went to prison, this is his first battle since his return. When Yang Ming took the lead, the other teammates were standing on the edge of the stage. Such a familiar lineup immediately stabbed many students from the Tiandou Empire. Huo Wushuang''s mouth twitched fiercely, as if returning to the nightmare many days ago, saying: "This guy, here again." Aside, Fire Dance didn''t speak. When Yang Mingyi appeared, his eyes seemed to be taken away by black and white impermanence, staring fixedly at Yang Ming without blinking his eyes. Seeing the expression of his sister, Huo Wushuang sighed in his heart, and then raised his mouth inexplicably, thinking that Yang Mings opponent was about to repeat the experience of these people, and he felt inexplicably happy. This kind of building happiness is in the pain of others. The feeling above is wonderful. Yang Ming carried his hands behind his back, looking at the other side of the stage lightly. The same group of seven people slowly came to power. The person headed was somewhat similar to Dai Mubai. A long blond hair was scattered on the back, and his face showed a lazy look. It was quite like a African lion. In general, the purple light in the eyes is not bright, but it is not the double pupils. In the blink of an eye, the prism shines, which makes people feel awkward. Dai Mubai is taller than his peers, but the other person''s height is half as tall as Dai Mubai''s. From the perspective of well-fitted clothes, the inside should be full of muscles and full of strong explosive force. This person always has a cynical smile in his mouth, but it does not give a frivolous impression. On the contrary, because of his unique kingliness, it makes people feel that the king should be so natural. Behind him, followed by a tall girl. The girl is taller than the shoulders of a blond man, has a 404 figure, short-sleeved outer fruit reveals sheepskin and white jade-like skin. When looking at Zhu Zhuqing, the smile in the corner of the mouth is deeper, but it does not give a warm and intimate feeling, but is like being A venomous snake was staring at it, and a chill came. At Shrek College, Zhu Zhuqing belongs to a popular rank, whether it is in shape or value. But compared with the young **** the opposite side, Zhu Zhuqing was suddenly short, as if something was missing. If you insist on saying that, it might be that kind of absolute self-confidence from the inside out. Whether it is Dai Mubai or Zhu Zhuqing, when faced with the man and the woman opposite, they will naturally feel a little inferiority and cowardice, perhaps even they themselves did not realize it. Yang Ming has been paying attention to the changes in the field. A pair of sword eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and the rail is in the middle of the road, blocking the sight of a man and a woman. Without the intangible oppression of the two, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing were relieved. They originally thought that they have been able to cultivate with the confidence and ability to compete with each other for so many years at Shrek College these years, but now they have discovered that due to past experience, these two people have left an indelible mark in their hearts, Let them inevitably have psychological shadows. There was a trace of displeasure in the eyes of the blonde young man who led the way. In the Star Empire, he always said the same. This displeasure quickly converged on the eyes. Before they came, they also collected information about Yang Ming, most of which came from the participating teams of the Tiandou Empire. Not surprisingly, those teams that lost to Yang Ming, such as Kamikaze Academy, would be happy to let Yang Ming lose to others. There is a saying called, "I can''t get it. I''d rather destroy it. It''s just right here." This kind of enemy behavior is not a violation of the rules of the competition, so even if the organizer knows it, he will keep his eyes closed and will not say anything. The young blonds are very clear, although the collected data describes some exaggeration, but there is no doubt that Yang Ming is very strong, which is enough to make them highly valued. The lazy smile on his face put away became solemn, saying: "Mu Bai, I didnt expect to see you for so many years. I originally thought you could go to the finals step, which means that you have become a man on your own and can challenge me face to face, but I never imagined that you would hide Behind a man?" Speaking of the last sentence, the blond young man''s expression is playful, combined with the content of the words, it is inevitable to make people think. At this point, he almost pointed to Dai Mubai and asked him if he sold ass. Dai Mubai had shortness of breath, red face, red ears, chest undulation, clenched fists, and two pupils in one. This is a vision that only occurs when emotions are extremely agitated. Just as Dai Mubai was about to run away, a gentle palm fell on his shoulder, and Yang Ming''s calm face caught his eyes. "Relax, I''m here." (I originally wanted to use the lines of my hero academy in the last sentence, but after thinking about it, this animation is too controversial, and it will be very bad to write, but forget it) ~： Four hundred and twenty-three. Pretend to be like wind, always with me (One more) Yang Ming''s gentle voice was like the sunlight of the rising sun, dispelling the haze in Dai Mubai''s heart. "Davis," Dai Mubai crossed Yang Ming, staring at the blond man opposite, and said, "You don''t have to spend your time trying to poke me. As long as Yang Ming is in this battle, you absolutely have no chance of victory. " Davis froze a little, then his face sank, saying: "Mu Bai, this is the tone of your conversation with your elder brother? It seems that you have run away from home in the past few years, except for spending time on women, you have nothing else to do. Unfortunately, this girl Zhu Qing is with you. , Only the hard-working portion." Originally in Davis''s plan, he was prepared to use aggressive methods to provoke Dai Mubai, so that he could get the first move in the next game, but to his surprise, the Yang Ming in Dai Mubai''s mouth actually gave His infinite confidence is now unmoved. Seeing Dai Mubai obediently standing behind Yang Ming, like his friends, Davis gave Yang Ming a little worry in his eyes. Davis is not stupid. In fact, he is better and smarter than Dai Mubai. He knows how proud his brother Dai Mubai is. Even if he is stronger than him, he may not be able to convince him. Only when strength and character are crushed in all aspects will he make his proud head droop. In this way, the information provided by those people is true? The Davis secretly gritted his teeth at the thought of gathering intelligence about Yang Ming before, which felt a bit tricky. Aside, Zhu Zhuqing''s sister Zhu Zhuyun stepped forward, silently holding Davis''s hand, ten fingers clenched together, feeling the cold from the other person''s palm, Zhu Zhuyun mouth spit orchid, softly said: "Don''t worry so much. With Yang Ming''s past style, it is estimated that I want one person to beat us. No matter how powerful Yang Ming is, it is only one person. As long as the seven of us work together, we might have the possibility of defeating each other." Zhu Zhuyun''s voice was very small, only the two of them could hear it, and the exhaled breath tickled his ears, even Davis couldn''t help but shake his heart. Davis subconsciously clasped Zhu Zhuyun''s hand, and under her comfort, a bohemian smile reappeared on her face. Upon seeing this, Zhu Zhuyun unloaded a burden in his heart. What she was most afraid of was that the team coach was timid before the battle. As the team''s backbone and mind, he would only make other people more worried, losing a few points of power before the battle. But now it seems that Davis is still the wise Davis, and quickly adjusted his mindset. This game may not have a chance of winning. Davis looks handsome, Zhu Zhuyun looks voluptuous, really a pair of golden men and women who envy the gods. At this time, due to the intimate manner of the two people talking in private, it is like throwing dog food to single dogs in public, and giving tens of thousands of blows to many single dogs. Oscar was on the field, constantly punching everyone to see his virtue. If it was not because of the assistant soul teacher, he said that he must put up his sleeves and go into battle to give a good lesson to the couple. Even Ma Hongjun''s jealous eyes were red. It was really Zhu Zhuyun''s appearance. The 404 figure made him feel the long-lost evil fire rising in his abdomen. Time is not short. The referee came to the center of the two teams and raised his right arm, saying: "You are ready to release the Martial Soul. The rules of the game are the same as before. The loser will be eliminated directly and the winner will enter the semi-finals. The Shrek Advanced Soul Division Academy team against Xingluo Royal Advanced Soul Division Academy, prepare- Yang Ming stood alone at the forefront and greeted the war-seeking eyes from his opponents. The eyes of the two sides collided in the air, and an invisible smoke spread between each other. "Start!" When the referee fell, Xingluo Royal Senior Soul Master Academy took the lead in attacking, and an amazing spirit burst out. Davis''s eyes suddenly became overbearing, and the whole person''s body seemed to stretch out, with broad shoulders and the same wicked face, which was extremely handsome at this moment. "Brothers, don''t let the guy on the opposite side look down upon us. Everyone shouldn''t let anyone keep their hands. Let them do their best to explode!" The group of teammates behind Davis, seeing Yang Ming actually want to deal with them by himself, one by one already had a anger in his heart. Who are they? They are one of the top three seed teams in the Star Fighting Royal Soul Master Academy. In the Star Fighting Empire, they are the arrogant team of the sky. Why does Yang Ming think that he can defeat them all by himself? Being able to become geniuses, each of them has more or less their own pride. Yang Ming does this by simply stepping on their pride under their feet. How can this be accepted by them? The wantonly displayed soul power made the air around the seven of them seem to freeze. Davis and Zhu Zhuyun stood at the forefront, and the body''s soul power fluctuated the most. A series of four soul rings appeared on them at the same time, all of which formed an optimal combination of two yellow and two purple soul rings. Daweis and Zhu Zhuyuns martial souls are the familys martial spirits, which are the white tiger and the ghost ghost hair, but they are stronger than Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing. Davis has reached the soul king. At the peak, Zhu Zhuyun was almost a bit off, and was also in the rank of 48. As for the other five teammates, they are really not weak. When Wushun and Soul Ring were released, there were actually four people who all reached level 40 or higher. Although the other one was almost close, he also reached the peak of Soul Venerable. You can step into the Soul Sect level. Comparable to their soul power, their soul rings are carefully selected by the soul beast to hunt, and no soul ring is a superfluous product. Among the soul teachers of the same level, they are also among the best. When the whole team of the Starbucks Royal Soul Division Academy made its debut, it attracted everyone''s attention. For a time, a thought came to everyone''s minds. Deserved! They deserve to be one of the three major seed teams! However, their opponents, Yang Ming''s eyes were calm from beginning to end, and the calm made people wonder if he was dumbfounded. But people from the Heavenly Fighting Empire, both the audience and the team members, are well aware that Yang Ming is definitely not frightened, but because he has absolute self-confidence. At the next moment, Yang Ming burst into a more powerful soul pressure, which directly overcame the situation formed by the seven people on the opposite side. The wave of surging soul power made Davis and Zhu Zhuyun look horrified. The pupil suddenly shrank violently. When five soul rings emerged from Yang Ming''s feet, Davis was shocked. "Soul...king??" ~： Four hundred and twenty-four. The shock department cant hold the shock (Two more) "hiss" When clearly seeing Yang Mings five soul rings, three blacks, one purple, and one gray, many people rubbed their eyes several times, thinking that they had hallucinations, but the scene in front of them was hard to fake in front of them, many people were Take a breath. Soul Kings above level 50, at this point, have already stepped into the backbone of the Soul Division. For many small cities, the Soul King level is already the pillar of the town, and if it is in the Advanced Soul Master College, it can also serve as a teacher. Even among the nobles, many nobles are willing to recruit a soul Wang Dangke was a guest, so he could offer sacrifices. Of course, the level of the Soul King level also means being able to go out into the rivers and lakes, the mainland of Douluo is so vast, and there are many princes under the two empires. The Soul Beast''s nest, basically no crisis will fall. After all, no matter how big the Dora continent is, the number of Soul Masters is not as great as it would be after ten thousand years. Most Soul Masters are still below level 50, and their safety is greatly guaranteed. When the masters Yu Xiaogang, Flander and Liu Erlong broke into the rivers and lakes, in addition to the crane tail of the master, the strength of Flander and Liu Erlong reached the level of Soul King, after some experience and precipitation Only then can the position of Soul Saint be achieved. So, Soul King is definitely not a Chinese cabbage, and can be seen everywhere. In addition, Yang Ming''s successful promotion to Soul King before the age of 15 is even more secretly frightening. With such a talent, I am afraid that he can surpass Tang Hao in the future and become the youngest title Douluo. Of course, these are just the views of most ordinary audiences and many soul masters. The most interesting thing for those Soul Masters in the audience is that Yang Ming''s fifth soul ring is unprecedentedly gray. What is this soul ring? What kind of soul beast was obtained by killing? What soul skills will it possess? Many people have a hot heart. If this new discovery can be popularized, it may lead to a new wave. Yang Ming naturally also felt the undisguised coveted eyes from all directions, but with his current strength and the potential booming gang force, he can now ignore these people. The advantage of strong strength lies in this. No matter what intrigues and tricks, in the face of absolute strength, they are as fragile as tofu projects, and they are vulnerable. Davis''s gaffe disappeared quickly, and he quickly covered it up. As one of the three seed teams, the opponent in their eyes in the past was only Wuhundian Academy Team. But the appearance of Yang Ming suddenly gave them a strong sense of crisis. At the same time, besides being shocked, Davis and Zhu Zhuyun could not help but have a trace of murderous chance against Yang Ming. In any case, they are all people of the Xingluo Empire, and the Xingluo Empire has always been at odds with the Tiandou Empire, and even in the past few years there have been many frictions on the border and many unpleasant things have happened. As the so-called hero of my hero, as a royal member of the Xingluo Empire, Davis is absolutely reluctant to see a rising star of the Tiandou Empire, which means that in the next few decades, the Tiandou Empire will be more A strong title Doula will break the already fragile strategic balance. It''s just that. But this is the soul king. Wanting to kill Yang Ming is more difficult than defeating Yang Ming! Davis and Zhu Zhuyun glanced at each other, and they communicated with each other, and naturally understood each other''s intentions. "Roar!" There was a majestic tiger roar in Davis''s throat. The flesh condensed and swelled, directly splitting the top, revealing a perfect body like a copper cast iron. With the white tiger appendage, a colorful pattern appeared on the body surface. Stripes, flashing fierce beast-like eyes in the eyes. In the face of Yang Ming, an unprecedented and powerful opponent, Davis was very careful, even cautious. Under the assisted soul skills of his teammate''s assistant department Soul Master, a white tiger shield was put on his body, and the goose yellow barrier put him 360. Wrapped inside, can avoid visual flaws. As the first preparation, Davis''s palm was supported, the hard floor sank slightly, the whole person shot out, and the fast one could only see a phantom indistinctly. Halfway through, Davis also exhibited the White Tiger King Kong transformation. The original muscular figure expanded laterally a bit, and the muscle mass on the biceps muscle was as big as a fist. Overbearing and overbearing! This is the first impression Davis gave Yang Ming. Just as Davis is the first heir to the royal family, from small to large, it means that the one and the same master, living and nourishing the body, has been making Davis save for a long time. King spirit. However, to say ten thousand and ten thousand, if there is no absolute strength, no matter how imperial, it is useless! Yang Ming''s expression was indifferent, and he did not intend to move his feet to avoid it. This was not to underestimate the enemy, but out of a strong self-confidence. Xuanwu shield! The translucent shield is unfolded, and the large turtle shells are combined into a piece, forming an insurmountable wall. "dead!" Davis is extremely confident in his tiger claws. His claws are cold and gleaming, and at a glance, he knows that his power is not bad. Even some weaker weapon martial arts souls might be torn apart by his claws. "Oh, ah, ah..." Five sharp claws were drawn on the translucent turtle shell, and the unspeakable hard feeling hit the head, making Davis'' face look slightly changed, only feeling that it was not on the soul skill at all, but on at least seven. Ten thousand years of turtle shells on the turtle shell The tooth-sweeping friction sounds, the sparks that burst into bloom, reflect Davis''s changing face. He was proud of his all-out blow, and only left five deep white marks on the turtle shell, even the defense that broke through the basaltic shield could not be done, and was nourished by Yang Ming''s soul power. The lower claw marks immediately closed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and quickly converged. "how come" Seeing this scene, Davis'' scalp tingled for a while, exclaimed: "You have just been promoted to the Soul King, and you are not a defensive Soul Master. Why is your Soul Defensive Force so strong?" Davis couldn''t understand the bald head, and the information they collected clearly showed that Yang Weimingsheng had two martial spirits, one was a mysterious sword, and the other was Qinglian''s earth-hearted fire. Going, even if you barely get the defensive soul skill, it will be right because of the lack of compatibility with the martial soul. Yang Ming shook his head and had no intention of answering. If every opponent he defeated had to answer once, who else would he call? ~： 425. Davis: I want to win (Three more) With his hands behind his back, Yang Ming stood proudly on the stage. Allowing Davis to attack in a circle, the opponent was hit by a basal shield alone, let alone Yang Ming, not even breaking the turtle shell. In just three seconds, Davis had already played six, six, and thirty-six moves, each of which could tear the steel plate, but was helpless to the basaltic shield, leaving Davis, who had always boasted of his arrogance, gray for a while. Defeated, and felt a sense of frustration. Is the gap between Soul Sect and Soul King really so big? Yang Ming still has no plans to move around, and the space behind him has changed, like a stone falling into the calm lake water, rippling with golden waves. The treasure of the king! After the collection of these days, Yang Mings always-deficient Wang Zhibao also received a lot of weapon martial spirits, adding dozens of different types of weapon martial spirits, but with Yang Mings current vision, these ordinary weapon martial spirits I haven''t been in Yang Ming''s eyes for a long time, I just used it for replenishment. Davis''s fighting talent was not inferior, and he smelled a dangerous breath keenly, his cold eyes slightly closed, his waist twisted subconsciously, the tiger''s palm shot the ground continuously, and the majestic physique was actually a ballet dancer. Some smart moves. A handful of different weapons of martial arts were extracted from the treasure of the king. Then, as if the Gatling switch was pressed, a series of piercing sounds broke through the sound barrier and slammed into Davis with lightning. Davis''s actions are already among the best among his peers, but under this group of weapons and souls, they are still slightly inferior. Although the attack of twelve weapons of martial arts has been evaded, the martial spirit of the pink hood is not taking the usual path, actually avoiding Daviss eyes, and suddenly emerges from his visual dead end, as if he has been lurking in the grass. The viper struck out and bited, all he wanted was an unexpected. Davis did not expect this. But he did not panic in his heart, and even wanted to laugh. Davis''s body was shocked, and the white tiger''s protective barrier that protected him was originally weaker because of the continuous attacks before. Now he is more solidified by Davis'' soul power, and he wants to block this pink cover. outer. It''s just that this pink hood has no lethality at all, the only ability is control, so the white tiger body barrier that can resist the damage can''t stop it. then The pink hood draped over Davis''s head. This pink cover, people who understand it naturally understand it. Davis''s appearance as bian and tai immediately caused an uncontrollable laughter in the hall. "I''m mad... I''m mad!" As a royal member of the Star Empire, when Davis was so insulted, he immediately took out his **** pink cover when he reached out. What started out was an unbelievable softness, Davis''s complexion was red, and then he was angrily angry, put aside the ambiguous plot that had just emerged in his mind, and directly pulled the pink cover off. But he was exposed to countless flaws after such a delay. "Ohhhhhhhhhh..." One after another, the sound of Qi Wuhun breaking through the white tiger''s body barrier and entering the body came, Davis felt the coldness of the body, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and he saw that the originally projected Qi Wuhun appeared in his eyes again, showing him his vision Cover all. However, in this game, it was not Davis who singled out Yang Ming. He also had six teammates. Zhu Zhuyun, who had already arrived at the scene, grabbed Davis''s waist. Under the possession of the ghost cat Wu Wushen, her agility and strength are not the same. Even if you take a person, she does not seem to be at all cumbersome. Flashing in mid-air, he brought Davis back to his team. Afterwards, the healer of the treatment department of the team cast his soul skills, and Davis recovered his injuries instantly. "Cough!" Davis coughed up a few bruises and felt a lot better. There was still some horror in his eyes. Davis''s eyes narrowed. During the treatment he just received, several of his other players also stepped into his footsteps during the siege of Yang Ming, but in comparison, they did not have Davis. Such an excellent fighting talent, the injuries suffered are much heavier, and the time for receiving treatment has been extended a lot, which is deadly in the race to compete. "Bamboo Cloud, it seems we have to use that trick." Zhu Zhuyun and Davis have the same mind, and naturally understand what he means, immediately focusing on the head. Originally, they didn''t quite believe the information provided by the people in the Tiandou Empire, and felt that they were overstating Yang Ming''s strength, but after a short period of contact, Davis realized that what they said was not false. Davis''s eyes lit up, accompanied by a deafening tiger roar, the body of Davis, who was already in the state of white tiger vajra, swelled again, and white hair mixed with black tiger stripes rushed out of the body frantically. Zhu Zhuyun nibbled his teeth, his whole body was covered with a faint black light, his body flickered, and he seemed to be transparent, rushing towards Davis. That''s right, the marvelous martial arts fusion tiger they want to show is Wuhun! The family where Davis and Zhu Zhuyun belong is inherited for many years and has the custom of marriage. It is precisely because the inheritance of the martial spirits of their two big families naturally fits together. Once the martial arts fusion technique is performed, it is also stronger than ordinary people. Yang Ming showed some interest in his eyes. He wanted to see how powerful his current strength is without using Bamen Dunjia, so he would not stop them. . Perhaps it is to buy time for Davis and Zhu Zhuyun. Under the treatment of the Soul Master of the Department of Healing, the teammates who have just recovered a little are dispatched again, constantly attacking around the Yang Ming Xuanwu shield, only with their killing ability At most, it only consumes Yang Ming''s soul power, and fails to break the Xuanwu shield. Davis turned into a tiger shadow, with his arms spread out, greeted Zhu Zhuyun''s illusory figure, and the two figures merged into one quietly. The atmosphere of the evil white tiger and the ghost cat is fully compatible at this moment. In an instant, everyone in the audience felt the shocking energy fluctuation. The martial arts fusion technique is not one plus one equals two, even two identical martial arts souls may not be able to possess martial arts fusion skills, because this requires complementary and perfect match, when the martial arts fusion technology is produced, the kind The power manifests not only the ranks of the two soul masters, but the existence of transcendence. A huge black beam of light with a diameter of three meters rose into the sky at the moment of their body fusion, and an extremely horrifying sound of tiger roar filled the audience instantly. ~： Four hundred and twenty-six. Unmatched! (One more) At this moment, not only the audience in the stands was stunned. In the sound of the tiger roar, even the participating players subconsciously stopped their movements, staring at the direction of the tiger roar. The black light dissipated in the burst, and the figures of Zhu Zhuyun and Davis disappeared at the same time. Just before their body fusion, a huge white tiger appeared gracefully. The white tiger has a transparent body, white hair and black stripes, double eyes with purple eyes, and the body of the ghost white tiger has reached the level of terror of 12 meters in length and 4 meters in height. In front of it, the one and eight meters of Yang is obviously so small. It seemed to be slapped by it in the next moment. What is even more surprising is that Davis, who was already at the peak of Soul Sect, took advantage of the fusion technology of martial soul, and the pressure of the soul released by the body surface reached the state of Soul King, which was even. The gap between Yang Ming and Yang Ming! Seeing Yang Ming standing still, gently wielding a few mysterious swords, accompanied by a few cyan swords, he shot down several people of the Xingluo Royal Senior Soul Division team, Davis''s purple eyes A flash of coldness flickered, and Yang Tian gave a roar. "Roar!!!" The emotion that was despised and suppressed by Yang Ming was like boiling soup, and was released in an instant. Davis decided to use the overwhelming advantage to directly crush Yang Ming and win! From the broad back of the ghost white tiger, a pair of huge wings spread out, and the already huge body glides. The ribbed double-winged tiger with wings, the terrifying coercion, and the huge body shape gave Tang San and others a strong sense of oppression. Between a breath and a distance of 100 meters, the nether white tiger raised his head proudly, and the arrogance overlooking the world fully demonstrated its style of dominating the world and the king of the beast. Then, suddenly, it lifted up a huge The beast claws slammed down on the basaltic shield protecting Yang Ming''s body! Earlier, after several players of the Xingluo Royal Academy team jointly attacked, the basalt shields were intact, just insisted on the blink of an eye, the next moment they cracked and countless cracks, and then burst out, revealing the bottom Yang Ming''s real body! The Nether White Tiger is worthy of the martial arts skills in the world! This destructive power alone is enough to be at the top! There was a trace of pride in Daviss purple eyes, but he had no intention of keeping his hand. Instead, he added a little bit of strength to the tigers palm to strive for a kill! However, just before the big tiger''s palm is about to fall, Yang Ming''s figure flickered, like a trick, stepping on the ghost fan''s steps, and directly divided into three people and left in three different directions. Davis looked amazed, and then reacted. This was due to Yang Ming''s kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, which produced an illusion! The one-of-a-kind blow fell into the air, leaving a deep mark of the tiger''s paw on the solid floor. Davis clearly felt the pain of being teased by Yang Ming. The tiger''s mouth opened slightly, and a dazzling white light condensed into it. White Tiger Blaze! But it is clear that Davis has far more outstanding fighting talents than his younger brother Dai Mubai. This white light is condensed and does not disperse. Immediately between the fine operations, it turned into three small circles. The light beams blazed towards Yang Ming''s three figures, and the speed was so fast that a sound of wind and thunder sounded. The first figure was directly penetrated by the light beam and disappeared as a phantom. The second figure was immediately destroyed. Seeing that the last beam of light is about to hit Yang Ming, Davis''s purple eyes condensed, but it is also difficult to hide the color of excitement. Obviously, it is an opportunity to be able to kill an outstanding genius such as the Tiandou Empire on the spot, which is also commendable. thing. However, in the next moment, Davis'' pupil suddenly shrank. Because the third figure of Yang Ming, like the first two, turned into an illusion at the moment of being hit by the beam. In other words, these three figures are all illusions! Then the question is coming. Where is Yang Ming? "Stupid cat, where are you looking?" A slightly playful voice came from above his head, Davis looked startled, and suddenly looked up, he saw something that made him blow out. It turned out that Yang Ming was sitting on the broad back of the ghost white tiger, and it was leisurely teasing the feathers on the wings on his back. It seemed quite novel. He, Davis, the heir to the royal family of the starry Empire, was actually regarded as a mount by Yang Ming? Yang Ming is so humiliated, how can Davis endure? The ghost white tiger tiger body shook again and again, hoping to drive Yang Ming off his back. But Yang Ming seemed to be like a monk entering the set, letting you wind from the south to the north, I didn''t move, and my figure remained unmoved, sticking firmly to the ghost white tiger, making Davis even more crazy. "Roar!" In a furious roar of the tiger, a more massive momentum suddenly emerged from the ghost white tiger. With the wings flying, the huge tiger flew to the sky. What is he going to do? At a height of nearly 100 meters above the competition platform, the Nether White Tiger suddenly stopped, and then turned his head, dived down from a height of 100 meters like a crash. The furry wind fluttered the tiger''s hair, but Yang Ming couldn''t be blown away. Davis''s purple eyes flashed a decisive gesture. With the help of the fall, Yang Ming was forced to sink under his back. However, Yang Ming is not stupid. At the moment of adjoining the ground, Yang Ming''s toes gently touched the tiger''s back, and the person fell dexterously like a light swallow. And not far away, even if Davies wanted to hold back his strength, it was too late, and the green onion was planted into the granite game table. "boom!" Granite is not ordinary hard Even if the ghost white tiger formed by Daweis and Zhu Zhuyuns martial arts fusion technology is no matter how hard it is, it will inevitably hit dizzy under this impact, controlled by two people Under the control of the person, the ghost white tiger lifted his figure, a man and a woman appeared on the ground, a big bag on his forehead, and he fell into syncope. Xingluo Royal Senior Soul Division Academy lost these two main fighting forces, and the remaining people were attacked by Yang Ming before leaving serious injuries, and soon were eliminated by Yang Ming one by one. After the whole game, Yang Ming gave everyone the feeling that he was at ease, and he didn''t seem to exert his full strength at all. Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing looked at the invincible figure on the stage with complicated eyes. The brother and sister who were almost unmatched for them were so easily knocked down by Yang Ming, making them feel like they were in a dream. The same as before, until Yang Ming came to them and chuckled, saying: "The two of them, just dispose of both of you." Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing looked stunned, looking at Davis and Zhu Zhuyun who had fallen unconscious on the stage. ~： 427. Ning Rongrongs Proposition (Two more) Expecting the victory for many years to come so fast, both Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing were somewhat out of touch. What makes them even more overwhelmed is that they can now easily kill Davis and Zhu Zhuyun with their hands, thus completing the brutal trial of family inheritance for many years and obtaining the identity of the family heir. After thinking for a long time, Dai Mubai''s double pupils regained clarity, seeming to have figured out many problems, and spit out a long breath, and Yang Ming''s familiar smile reappeared on his face, saying: "Yang Ming, thank you, but I still can''t stop him. Presumably Zhu Qing is the same as me?" As soon as Dai Mubai turned his head, he collided with Zhu Zhuqing''s affectionate eyes. The two looked at each other and smiled at each other. This inexplicable dog food almost blinded Yang Ming''s eyes. Fortunately, Yang Ming has finally got rid of the treatment of a ten thousand year old single dog, otherwise it is really a bit overwhelming. When Shrek stood on the stage and greeted the referee''s cry for victory, the audience''s reaction was a bit strange. After all, in today''s game, most of the audience is looking at the contest between the other two seed teams. This game is just an incidental thing, and the audience is more inclined to win the Royal Academy of Soul Master. The victory of Shrek Academy made many Star Empire people feel uneasy. Naturally, not many people were willing to give them applause. As for the audience from the Tiandou Empire, the feeling in my heart is the most complicated, but still gave them a warm applause. In the auditorium, the bishops of the Wuhun Temple looked serious and smiled, and inexplicably gave people a lot of pressure. Those who can play the role of bishop are all outstanding talents, and they have a natural vision. It can be seen that Yang Ming''s strength today is probably still the tip of the iceberg. As a result, their seed team in Wuhundian wants to win this time, which is a bit difficult! Many bishops flashed their eyes, and subconsciously glanced at the location of the Pope''s palace. I want to come to today''s game. Your Majesty also observed it. They had also heard about it before. Wuhun City had sent more than 1,000 people out before, but the result was less than half. Many old faces disappeared. Naturally, the reason was clear. Some sensitive people have begun to figure out how to use their hands and feet in the next game to please His Majesty the Pope. As long as he can be recognized by His Majesty, it is not a dream to be promoted and become rich! The Shrek team headed by Yang Ming came down from the stage. When a group of people walked past them, they suddenly stopped. Yang Ming felt that he was being watched and turned his head to see. This pedestrian is the seed team representing the Tiandou Empire, the team of the Tiandou Royal Academy, headed by the team, and it is Yu Tianheng, who owns the Dragon Soul of the Blue Electric Tyrant. After a long time of reunion, Yu Tianheng looked at Yang Ming''s young and excessive face, with a bitter smile in the corner of his mouth, saying: "Yang Ming, I haven''t seen you for a few months. You have grown to the level of the Soul King. I originally thought that after some hard work during this time, I can have the opportunity to compete with you and beat you, but now it seems that I have no chance of winning." Yang Ming looked at Yu Tianheng from top to bottom, his fair skin was tanned a lot, and his bones were rougher than before. It was true that he never suffered from training. From the soul power fluctuations that Yu Tianheng vaguely released, Yang Ming has seen that Yu Tianheng''s strength has changed dramatically compared with before. This level of progress has been extremely high among peers. Rare. But compared with Yang Ming''s progress, Yu Tianheng''s progress is nothing, and it is no wonder that Yu Tianheng''s proud pride of heaven will show such a shocked look. The main reason is that Yang Ming is too wicked and does not give other geniuses a way to live. For example, ordinary qualified Soul Master practice is like walking, while a slightly talented Soul Master is running on a plastic track, and the arrogant like Yu Tianheng is driving a Mercedes-Benz BMW, naturally far exceeding Others, but Yang Ming is different. Yang Ming is sitting on the rocket and hanging up! Yu Tianheng shook his head, feeling somewhat sentimental: "There are a lot of geniuses in this contest, but like Yang Ming, there are many talents." Dai Mubai and Tang San and others were stunned. Could it be that there is a demon genius who is shoulder to shoulder with Yang Ming? Seeming to be surprised by their eyes, Yu Tianheng explained: "Yang Ming was able to be promoted to the Soul King Realm so quickly, which was somewhat beyond my expectation, even I am ashamed of myself, but in this competition, there is another team that is more powerful, that is Wuhundian Academy , As for why, you will know later, anyway, our college will meet them, I basically do not report any hope." Yu Tianheng''s selling of guanzi like this is even tickling the hearts of Dai Mubai and Tang San and others, desperately hoping for an answer. However, Yu Tianheng dropped this sentence and was already on the stage. Obviously, he did not intend to make too much explanation. When Du Guyan, the granddaughter of Du Du Luo Du Gu Bo, passed Yang Ming''s side, taking advantage of other people''s inattention, he put up a small mouth and kissed him on the face of Yang Ming. Then Yang Ming reacted. At that time, he blinked mischievously at him, and then boarded the stage with the big team. "Yang...Ming..." Yang Ming touched his face, feeling a little puzzled, he noticed a murmur in his eyes and turned his head to look around, and it turned out that Ning Rongrong was sour. Yang Ming laughed and said: "Rong Rong, listen to my explanation..." Yang Ming is not afraid of his girlfriend, but only because she loves her and loves her. When Yang Ming thought that Ning Rongrong was going to get angry but seeing Ning Rongrong grabbed his arm, the beautiful eyes flashed a complex look, and said softly: "Yang Ming, you don''t need to explain. I knew early on that a good man like you will definitely have many girls like you, as long as you have me in your heart, I don''t care about the rest." "Uh" Yang Ming touched the back of his head. As a steel straight man, what should he do with this topic? He always felt that Ning Rongrong threw him a proposition, which was neither the answer nor the answer. Fortunately, at this time, the most eye-catching game finally began, and Yang Ming was able to divert his attention under the excuse of watching the game, avoiding unnecessary embarrassment. In the second round of the competition, the seven men who played in the Wuhundian Academy Academy team did not appear to have won the trio of the legendary Purple Record Medal. But now, their real lineup has appeared, and there has also appeared someone who has had a close relationship with Yang Ming. ~： 428. Is he actually the heir to the pope? (Three more) To Yang Ming''s surprise, the captain of Wuhundian Academy would be Caesar who once had a relationship. Caesar is still the same as before, seeing everyone as if looking at his younger brother, his arms are surrounded, his nostrils are facing the sky, the whole looks like the elder brother and his second son''s virtue, causing Yu Tianheng and the others on the opposite side to frown straight. Behind Caesar is the legendary Wuludian Academy who received the Purple Record Medal. Although they didn''t seem to have any emotional changes on their faces, they inexplicably gave people a dangerous feeling, like the three evil beasts grinning. As soon as these four came on stage, they attracted thousands of eyes, and even the spotlights on the stage were all gathered on them, setting the four of them like the protagonist of this competition. Of course, with their strength, they also It really can be the protagonist of today. However, Wu Soul Temple is so special, but it has neglected the practice of the Tiandou Royal Academy team, which is really unrealistic. Seven of Yu Tianheng''s faces were angry, and obviously they felt angry and hard to fill. The Wuhundian Academy team is dressed in white uniforms, and all the white clothes are embroidered with six patterns symbolizing Wuhundian. The three people behind Caesar are wearing a purple shape like a book on the chest. The badge is a symbol of their honor. The man on the far left is burly and sturdy, standing one meter and nine meters away, with his neat black short hair erected like a steel needle, and a pair of dark black eyes like a ferocious wild wolf who just gives him attention. A deep sense of depression in a person comes from his absolute confidence from the inside out and his belief that he is invincible at the same level! Slender and powerful hands hung down on both sides of the body, and those dark black eyes turned around and landed on Yu Tianheng, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, seeming to be sarcasm and disdain. Yu Tianheng also seemed to be irritated, his shoulders trembling slightly, his forehead twitching suddenly, his body''s breath was disordered, just like an irritated dragon, several times he wanted to go forward and beat the other party fiercely. Next to the man with short black hair, it was Hu Lena who Yang Ming had met before. Perhaps because of today''s game, Hulena''s dress was not as hot as she was last time, and she was well-dressed, but from the signs that the front coat was almost going to be bursting, she was still quite expected. Hu Lena is a very special woman. When I look at her at first glance, it feels very ordinary, but when I look at her second glance, I think she is very feminine. The longer she looks at her, Hu Liena will naturally radiate a burst from one to the other. The silent charm can seduce the hearts of all men who pay attention to her. Yang Ming saw Ma Hongjun revealing his brother-like appearance, and touched him with his elbow a few times to make him recover. Subconsciously, Ma Hongjun reacted abruptly, and he suddenly reacted. His situation just now was not right. He looked at Hu Lena again, as if he saw a grin, which would squeeze the man away. Next to Hulena, there is a man. This man has long, fiery red hair, letting it be scattered casually behind his back. His eyes are very peculiar, with the same color as the hair color. The fiery red eyes give a feeling of demon. Like the other two, he also gave people an extremely dangerous feeling, making the opposite Yu Tianheng and others like enemy. Dean Flander came over with a small book, and his expression was solemn, saying: "Yang Ming, this time is in trouble." Since Shrek Academy reached the finals, Flanders changed the way of past stocking. During this time, relying on the past connections to rush around to gather intelligence from all participating teams. Dai Mubai and Tang San and others have never seen Dean Flander so dignified, but he looked down at the information he had just obtained about Wuhundian Academy, his fingers held the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and the lenses Reverse a white light, condensing the channel: "The information from my hand shows that Wuhundian Academy is bound to win this championship. Look at the four people on the stage, three of them are the three wizards praised by Wuhundian as the golden generation. ." "The black-haired youth is named Xieyue. The fifty-two strong attack is the Soul King. Wu Soul is Moonblade and a Soul Master." "The man with red hair and red eyes is named Yan. The fifty-two fire attribute strong attack is the Soul King, and Wu Soul is the Lord of Fire." "The girl next to Xieyue is his sister, named Hulena, the 51st level control system warlord, Wuhun is a fox, Xieyue and Hulina respectively follow the surnames of their parents and inherit the parents Wuhun, respectively. Hu Liena has extremely powerful charm ability, and her soul skills are mainly charm." Dai Mubai and Tang San and others took a breath. They originally thought that it would be extremely rare for Yang Ming to be promoted to Soul King at a young age. Unexpectedly, Wu Soul Palace College had such a deep heritage, and he took out three young Soul Kings in one breath! It''s no wonder why Yu Tianheng''s tone was so decadent when he exchanged information with them just because of this reason! Ma Hongjun shrank his head and dared not look at Hu Lena again. Ma Hongjun had already seen Hu Lena''s special charm ability just now. Perhaps it was related to her martial arts spirit. Even if she didn''t display her soul skills, Hu Lena''s inherent temperament had already drawn Ma Hongjun''s heart to vigilance. Seeing arouse everyone''s attention, Flander nodded, his voice solemn, and said: "In addition, have you noticed that none of the three Soul King players are captains but that the player named Caesar is the captain." "You must not underestimate him because he is not the soul king, as far as I know, he is only one year younger than Yang Ming, and now he is only one step away from entering the realm of the soul king, and his martial spirit is also very Special, it is said to be a soul ring." "Wuhun is the soul ring?" Tang San wondered: "In the world, is there such a strange Wuhun?" "The size of the world is beyond our expectation, it is not surprising that such a Martial Soul will appear." Flander patiently said, "Also, according to unreliable information, this Caesar is still the designated Pope inside the Martial Soul Hall. Heir." The information provided by Flanders was enough for everyone to digest slowly, but the last news was like a burst of mines exploding on the seabed, making it difficult for everyone to calm down for a long time. Is that Caesar actually the heir to the pope? In other words, once Pope Bibiton died or abdicated, this Caesar would ascend to the position of the Pope and take control of the behemoth, the Wuhun Temple? Yang Ming''s face sank, and when he glanced at Caesar secretly, a flash of murderous intention flashed in his eyes. ~： 429. 10 seconds of battle () "Duo Luo Zhi Zhuan Lucky Draw System ()" Find the latest chapter! (One more) Yang Ming had known the original work, and naturally it was clear that there was no such thing as Caesar in this elite contest of the Continental Advanced Soul Master Academy, not to mention any heir to the Pope. The appearance of Caesar, as well as his special identity in the Wuhun Palace, gave Yang Ming an alarm bell, giving him a sense of urgency. The Douluo Continent is not a person who has not appeared in other worlds, such as Yang Mings current fifth soul ring, and Electrolux from the Throne of the Divine Seal. If this trajectory follows the original fate, it should be traversed to after ten thousand years. This world, but now due to coincidence, has contributed its own power to Yang Ming''s fifth soul ring. Will Caesar be someone from another world? Or is he a traverser like me? Yang Ming''s eyes flashed with murderous intentions, no matter what the possibility, he would not allow the other party to survive. After all, the biggest advantage of Yang Ming is that besides the ability of the body system to extract the heavens and the world, there is also the familiarity and control of the plot. Once the variables appear, many unpredictable things will happen and disrupt them. His original deployment. Just as Yang Ming''s thoughts were flashing, the game began on the ring, with the referee''s announcement. Unexpectedly, there was only one person who shot, the captain of the Wuhundian Academy team, Caesar. A series of four Soul Rings appeared at the foot of Caesar, with the first Soul Ring embellished with yellow awns, a series of Seven Soul Rings rushed to the sky, and then fell from the sky like a curse, and indiscriminately descended on the opposite head of the Yutian Heng seven people. . "Wow!" Seeing that unique Soul Ring Martial Soul, and it appeared as Seven Dao as soon as it appeared, it seemed to have been added in value with the increase of Soul Skill, and many audiences made a burst of uproar. Yu Tianheng''s pupils erect, like Ruolongmu, and there is a Dragon Yin deep in his throat, trying to smash the lowered soul ring with a dragon claw. There are several other people who have the same thoughts as Yu Tianheng. These arrogants from the Tiandou Royal Senior Soul Master Academy are full of confidence in themselves. But at the next moment, the icy facts poured down like a sloppy bowl of footwash, which made them shocked! But I saw that the Seven Soul Rings seemed to be somewhere between reality and illusion, and they actually passed through their attacks, and when they fell on Yutianheng Seven, they turned into substance again. In an instant, the state of the weapon martial spirit of the seven people in Yu Tianheng, or the possession of the beast martial spirit disappeared, and the original spirit power waved out, as if the faucet closed the valve, and no soul power was revealed. Ordinary is no different from an ordinary person. "hiss!" Seeing this scene, many people took a breath of cold air and only felt a chill in the back. This ability to imprison martial spirits and soul powers is really too much? Soul masters have long been accustomed to stepping on the top of ordinary people''s heads by virtue of martial spirit and soul skills. If they are allowed to return to the past, this kind of taste will be uncomfortable. Many Soul Masters swallowed secretly, looking at Caesar''s eyes, with a trace of fear in panic. Facing countless eyes, Caesar showed no fear, and Shi Shiran came to Yutianheng in front of him, instilling the right palm with his soul, making the right palm quite aggressive and defensive. Immediately, in front of so many people, Caesar slapped in the past. "Snapped!" This slap in the face not only made Yu Tianheng stunned, but even made many viewers puzzled. But this is just the beginning! Immediately after, Caesar made a left uppercut and a right uppercut. After a series of beatings, Yu Tianheng, who lost his martial spirit and soul power, was no different from a human sandbag. The difference was that the sandbag would not move, and Yu Tianheng still returned Barely able to dodge by twisting the waist and walking. But obviously, these small actions of Yu Tianheng are all superfluous, and they haven''t been able to stop Caesar''s fat beating. Along with a series of thumping punches and flesh, Yu Tianheng fell to the ground like a dead dog. This is the most stifling battle since he was born! If you haven''t shown your talents, you lose, and you lose so badly! Seeing that Caesar was about to walk towards others, Du Guyan pressed his lips tightly, and his heart was caught in a war between heaven and man. Du Guyan tried to make the final struggle, secretly constantly using various methods to get rid of the soul ring that was on her body, but she didn''t know what the soul ring was all about. No matter what she pushed and bite, it had no effect. Instead, he was exhausted and panting. Caesar looked at Du Gu Yan with a smile, his sweat soaked his front, and revealed a touch of snow, which was quite tempting. "Duguyan, if you promise me to be my housemaid, I won''t do anything to you later, how?" Wen Yan, Dugu Goose clenched his teeth, glaring frost, and said angrily: "You are shameless!" Good family education makes Du Guyan unable to speak swear words. The lone goose''s angry appearance not only failed Caesar to rest, but also made him feel a certain kind of bad taste, stepping closer to the past step by step. Although Yu Tianheng was lying down on the ground after being beaten up by Caesar, it did not mean that he lost consciousness. He saw that Dugu Goose was going to be humiliated. He immediately shuddered and sighed with internal injuries: "We surrender!" Tiandou Royal Senior Soul Division College, as the first college in the name of Tiandou Empire, naturally cares about the facade very much, and does not allow players to easily admit defeat on the stage. The opening of Yu Tianheng means that he is willing to take the initiative to accept the responsibility of defeating, and he is ready to accept criticism from all parties after returning to the Tiandou Empire. The players including Du Gu Yan were relieved first, and then looked at Yu Tianheng with grateful eyes. "cut." Seeing the referee stepping up to block his interest in abusing vegetables, Caesar pouted. Although he wanted to play but in front of so many people, it was not good to take the lead in disrupting the rules of the game, so he turned away angrily. Judging by his angry look, the unsuspecting person may think that the Wuhundian Academy team lost. As he walked back to his team member, Caesar noticed Yang Ming''s condensed gaze and suddenly turned to look. Looking at each other, it seems as if a smell of gunpowder is spreading in the air. Caesar raised a **** toward Yang Ming from afar, and then made a knife with his hand and wiped it on the neck, indicating Yang Ming to wash his neck and wait for himself, full of provocation. Yang Ming''s eyes are deep, and he is also not fake, responding to the opponent''s provocation with his middle finger. The captain of the Wuhundian Senior Soul Division Academy, the captain of the Shrek Academy team, and the two players'' after-hours program really attracted a wave of attention. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 428. 429. Ten seconds of battle) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Duo Luo Zhi Zhuan Lucky Draw System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () ~： Four hundred and thirty. Borrow 1 step to speak () "Duo Luo Zhi Zhuan Lucky Draw System ()" Find the latest chapter! (Two more) Lost! The team of Tiandou Royal Senior Soul Division Academy actually lost! Moreover, the Wuhundian Academy team only dispatched one person and used only one move to defeat the opponent! If it is said that Shrek College Lectra Royale Soul Master College, broke everyone''s inherent thinking in the past, burst a big cold face. Well, the feeling of the Wuhundian Academy team is unfathomable! Yes, unfathomable! Caesar, the captain of the Wuhundian Academy team, from the only shots, it only revealed that Wushun is a soul ring, as well as information that can seal opponent Wushun and soul power, and the soul skills attached to his first soul ring. , Can increase the number of martial souls he has, but otherwise, the public does not know anything about the soul skills attached to the other three soul rings he has. Not to mention, in addition to captain Caesar, there are three other strong players in the team who have reached the level of the Soul King, and three other teammates can not be ignored. In the eyes of most people, even the Shrek Academy team that suddenly emerged because of Yang Ming''s presence has no ability to challenge the champion of the Wuhundian Academy team! Before all the remaining teams is a huge problem. In the next game, whoever draws the first match against Wuhundian Academy will be eliminated first. This is a nightmare for other teams. After the game was over, a staff member carried Yu Tianheng from the competition platform to the rest area on a stretcher and passed Yang Ming''s side. Yu Tianheng''s mouth showed a bitter smile, with only two people''s voice, whispered: "Come on! I hope you can beat the arrogant guy fiercely." Needless to say, the arrogant guy in his mouth is naturally Caesar. Yang Ming looked indifferent and said lightly: "This is nature." With Yang Ming''s assurance, Yu Tianheng smiled, as if to relieve the burden on his heart, and closed his eyes... Of course, he was not dead, but just fainted from the injury. At the end of the third round, there were only six remaining teams in the whole competition. The three seed teams actually eliminated two of them in today''s game, and the remaining team was only one Wuhundian Academy team. But it is such a team that gives other teams a very different feeling. It can be said that if there is no freak like Yang Ming, even if Tang San has many Tangmen hidden weapons and soul bones, he may not be able to defeat Wuhundian Academy Clan. To Yang Ming''s surprise, Tianshui College actually broke into the semi-finals. As for the other three teams, the reputation is not so great, and the strength is quite satisfactory, but it did not attract Yang Ming''s too much attention. Tomorrows lottery will determine many things, and no one wants to meet the Wuhundian Academy team first, which represents a wall that runs across. Being able to reach the top six is ??a surprise for Tianshui College. The enrollment of the five major elemental colleges has its own special requirements. The admission standard of Xiangjia College should first weigh more than three hundred pounds, and then the requirements for Wuhun. The requirements of other four-element colleges are mainly based on the characteristics of the Wuhun Temple. For example, the Fiery College requires that the registered students must have the Wuhun of the fire attribute, while the Tianshui College is naturally the water attribute. Among the five elemental colleges, the registration requirements of Tianshui College are the most demanding, because in addition to the water attribute Wuhun, they have several additional requirements. First, only female students are recruited. Second, non-beauties are not. But they also have a human aspect. Of the five elemental colleges, Tianshui College is the only one open to civilians. This also led to a beautiful landscape wherever the Tianshui Academy team appeared. A beautiful girl dressed in a blue team can attract the attention of thousands of men no matter where they go, with a return rate of 100%. "Hmm~~It was really not easy to win this game today." The girl who spoke was an oval-faced girl. She looked like she was in her early twenties. She was petite and had dark green hair. She seemed to be the youngest of the seven regular members, with a little bit of childishness still on her face. "Seven girl, don''t relax so early, don''t forget, then we have a high probability that we will encounter the Shrek Academy where Yang Ming is located, and the Wuhundian Academy." Compared with the previous girl, the voice of the girl who spoke is calmer, which does not match her age. She didn''t look like she was 20 years old, but she had a vigorous spirit between her eyebrows. She subconsciously didn''t let her belittle her because of her age, and it seemed that she had a high status in the team and had a lot of words. Even other girls were headed by her. She is one meter tall and six meters tall, and has a good figure that her peers should envy. Her long blue hair hangs down like a waterfall, and her delicate face is like God''s own hand, whether it is eyes or eyebrows. The mouth and nose are all so perfect that even the most discerning Yan value party can hardly pick out any flaws. She is the captain of the Tianshui Academy team, Shui Binger. In the team of Tianshui College, it is not by age, but by strength. Shui Bingers strength is undoubtedly the strongest in the team. Shui Binger took a rest in the rest area, and then led the friends to prepare to go back to the hotel, ready to take a rest, and greet the upcoming game the day after tomorrow. Just as she planned in this way, the staff of the venue came over. Shui Bing''er Liumei raised her eyebrows. The staff came to her at this time after the game, which seemed to have some problems. As expected, the staff bowed to salute first and said: "Hello, Cardinal Sandra please." The staff made a gesture, Shui Bing''er looked in the direction of the staff''s finger, and faintly saw the corridor under the dim light, standing an old figure, Qiong nose wrinkled slightly~www.novelhall.com ~ Road: "What''s the matter, why can''t I say it here?" The staff maintained a professional smile on his face and whispered: "Master Bishop said, you will know in the past." Shui Bing''er was about to take her little friend to the past. The staff stopped her with one hand and said: "Forgot to say just now, the Bishop Lord also specifically told you to wait for you alone." At this time, Shui Bing''er had realized that the cardinal who had never met him had to find himself, and there must be something to talk about. Since Xiaobing Xue''s clever Shui Binger didn''t mean to break the casserole and asked in the end, he sorted out his makeup slightly and walked toward the corridor with a courteous smile. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 429 430. Borrow a step to speak) to read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Duo Luo Zhi Zhuan Lucky Draw System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () ~： Four hundred and thirty-one. Is this the legendary aid... () "Duo Luo Zhi Zhuan Lucky Draw System ()" Find the latest chapter! (One more) As the captain of the veteran strong team Tianshui Academy, Shui Bing''er has always been smart, with an IQ of 233 or more, and he has figured out the reason for Bishop Sadra to find himself along the way. Sure enough, when Shui Binger arrived, Cardinal Sadra''s wrinkled face showed a kind smile, saying: "Shuibinger, I hope you can beat Shrek Academy in the next game." Shui Binger didn''t answer the call immediately, her beautiful eyes were full of wise light. Today is only the third round of the game, and the opponents of the next round have not been drawn. The opponent''s words are so scorching. I think it is Wuhundian who wants to engage in dark box operations to match their Tianshui Academy to Shrek Academy in the fourth round. . Nowadays, Shui Bing''er''s strength reaches the level of Soul Venerable forty-three, although it is considered very good among people of the same age, compared with Yang Mingyi, it is a trivial matter. Shui Bing''er knew very well that even if the seven members of the Tianshui Academy team would go together, they would definitely not be Yang Ming''s opponents. Presumably, Bishop Sadra knew it well. So why did he find himself so confidently? Unless, he wants to use outside bids! A fine light flashed in Shui Bing''er''s eyes, saying: "Master Bishop, we do not tell secret words, what do you want me to do?" Bishop Sadra''s smile deepened, and he stepped closer and whispered into Shuibing''s ear. Shui Binger felt more and more wrong as she listened, and a little red appeared on her face, constantly shaking her head and refusing: "No, you are ruining the reputation of the seven of us. I would never agree to such a thing!" "This can''t help you." Bishop Sadra''s face sank. There was no sound in Shui Binger''s heart, and he saw the seven soul rings in Bishop Sadra''s body appearing indistinctly. His eyes were swirling, and a peculiar spiritual force was drilled into Shui Binger''s mind. Sadra is an auxiliary soul master who has reached the level of Soul Saint. Martial Soul is a hypnotic mirror and tends to illusion. The soul ring equipped with it is an enlarged spiritual illusion. With his body of Soul Saint, Shui Binger Weishun Zun made a subtle plan and successfully hypnotized Shui Bing''er. When things went wrong, I hid merits and fame. Sadra''s mouth was filled with an unpredictable smile, and he turned away, his figure gradually disappearing into the dark corridor. Shui Binger stood motionless for a long time before recovering from the daze. It seemed that he had forgotten what happened just now. Back in the team, a member mentioned what the Bishop Sadra had just said to her, and Shui Binger just pushed away a few words. Although some team members felt a little strange after the captain came back, they also knew that it was not good to investigate the privacy of others, so they had to bury their doubts in their hearts. The next day. Dean Flander went to draw opponents in the next round and found that this time it was also the team of Tianshui Academy from the Tiandou Empire. Knowing this game, it was stable. Flander brought this news back to tell everyone that Yang Ming clearly felt that everyone was relieved and did not encounter the Wuhundian Academy team in advance, which can be said to be great news. They know the Tianshui Academy team. Although their strength is very strong, Shrek Academy ruled out Yang Ming. Dai Mubai and Tang San and others alone are strong enough to crush each other, so there is nothing to worry about. However, Yang Ming did not relax at all. There was a sense of urgency in his heart. Even if there is no game today to take a good rest, and no time is wasted, he still found an open place to practice. When reaching the level of Soul King level 50, Yang Ming can also practice the next level of Qinglian sword tactics, that is Qinglian Mantian. There is a poem that can describe the Qinglian sword tactics at this level, that is, "Lonely sail far from the blue sky." , This is a rare large-scale AOE ability in Qinglian sword tactics. If Yang Ming succeeds in cultivation, he will be covered by countless sword qi within a 500-meter radius. As for the strength of this sword, it is determined by Yang Ming''s physical endurance and Yang Ming''s attack speed. A little green mands condensed on the mysterious sword, Yang Ming slowly performed his sword moves, splitting each move into several small moves, it looks like the old man in the park is playing Tai Chi, rough look It is very slow and boring, but if you look closely, you will find that the road is simple, and this simple move contains the supreme way of killing. The place chosen by Yang Ming is very secluded, which guarantees that no one will bother him when he practices. He quietly and quietly follows the description of Qinglian Jianjue to practice, and can clearly feel that with his own strength promotion, there were originally Many of the things that troubled him were overwhelming, and his mind became enlightened. The sword in his hand seemed to have a trace of spirituality. Poke, block, pick, stab. It seems that this is not just a killing tool, but a master who has gone through battles. With the sharpening of the sword, Yang Mingfu shouted to the heart, and the long sword swayed out, speed. Soon I can only see a residual image, pouring the green mangoes into the water like water. "Brush..." One, ten, one hundred sword qi, tearing through the sky, vertical and horizontal. With Yang Ming as the center, the ravines on the ground are difficult to fill, hundreds of cracks are cracked, all the trees that are touched are cut in half, the cuts are smooth like mirrors, and they look effortless. Some powerful defensive soul skills may hurt you next to each other. If you are unlucky, there will be danger to your life. Seeing his masterpiece, Yang Ming satisfactorily put the mysterious sword back into the treasure of the king. Originally, it was difficult for Yang Ming to break through the Qinglian sword tactics in a short time, but Yang Ming now has too deep background, has all kinds of abilities to sit around, and also has the experience of various masters to instill in his mind. Only when the perception soars can we achieve such amazing progress in just a few days. It can be frightening to speak up. Back at the hotel, Yang Ming ate a sumptuous lunch, took a hot bath beautifully, and washed away all the sweat from his body He was lying on the sofa with a white towel wrapped in a white towel. Prepare to close your eyes and take a good nap to greet the practice in the afternoon with a better spirit. Just then, there was a knock on the door. "Boom boom..." Knocking on the door wasn''t in a hurry, Yang Ming thought he was a buddy who came to him and walked over to open the door and saw a pure and beautiful girl standing outside. She has beautiful blue long hair, a pair of beautiful eyes as if she can speak, and looks at Yang Ming with a hint of playfulness. Yang Ming was a little ignorant and thought he had encountered the legendary aid... cough. Unexpectedly, the person who came would be Shui Bing''er, the captain of the Tianshui Academy team. What does she want to do? In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this (Chapter 430 431. Is this the legendary aid...) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Duo Luo Zhi Zhuan Lucky Draw System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () ~： 432. Cant get used to her! () "Duo Luo Zhi Zhuan Lucky Draw System ()" Find the latest chapter! (Two more) Today, Shui Binger dressed up before going out. A pure white suspender skirt shows her beautiful posture, and the delicate white shoes are worn under the long white legs, making her look more tall and beautiful, with an ice blue pendant hanging under her right ear. As he raised his hand and stroked his long hair, it shook left and right, dotted with blue light. Seeing Yang Ming look dumbfounded, Shui Binger glanced at the room where Yang Ming was, and found that there was no one else inside. There was a smile flashing under his eyes, and he raised his head slightly and said: "Why not invite me to sit down?" According to Shui Bing''er''s prediction, most boys encounter beautiful girls like themselves, and most of them will not refuse themselves, not to mention that she is now visiting Yang Ming, and Yu Qingyu has no reason to refuse her. As long as she can enter Yang Ming''s room, she can carry out the tasks given to her by Bishop Sadra. Yang Ming tightened the towel on his body, and some regretted that he was Meng Lang. After he had just taken a bath, he was thinking of sleeping in a towel wrapped for a while, but no one thought there would be someone from outside. Looking at his appearance as an anti-thief, people who don''t know think he is a female, afraid of being taken advantage of by Shui Bing''er. Slightly pondering for a moment, Yang Ming was about to close the door, by the way: "Sorry, I''m going to take a nap." Shui Binger''s pretty face stiffened, her mouth slightly open. It seems that she did not expect that someone would reject her as a big beauty. Seeing that Yang Ming was about to close the door, Shui Binger secretly anxiously lifted her leg between the door and the door frame. If Yang Ming stubbornly wanted to close the door, she would surely clamp her leg between the doors. Her leg was injured, and she had another reason to enter Yang Ming''s room. Yang Ming''s eyes flashed a strange color, secretly said: Is there something wrong with this woman? Can''t get used to her! As a straight steel man, Yang Ming did not intend to pity Xiangxiyu in the slightest, did not stop in his hand, and the door accidentally pinned Shuibing''s leg into the door crack. "pain!" The pain of the heart came from the calf, and Shui Binger''s beautiful eyes appeared a mist of water, his face was painful, and it looked pitiful, which made him sad. Shui Binger felt Yang Ming quietly with the afterglow in the corner of his eyes while painful. This time, see what you do. As the captain of the Tianshui Academy team, Shui Bing''er has always won a lot of heterosexual worship with his outstanding appearance, outstanding talents and abilities. Every day he can harvest a confession letter from an admirer and want to be her boyfriend''s. Everyone can form a strengthened company. Shui Bing''er didn''t believe it, Yang Ming would be different from other men, and would watch her hurt indifferently. One second passed. Five seconds have passed. Shui Bing''er couldn''t wait for ten seconds, and her beautiful eyes glared at the dull wood in front of her. She stood so motionless, watching her injured like a clay sculpture. She said nothing! So annoying! Shui Binger''s chest fluctuated violently, but thinking of the mission that Bishop Sadra had given her had not been completed, she had to repress her discomfort, saying: "Yang Ming, you hurt me. You said, what should you do?" "Is it still responsible to you?" Yang Ming tilted his head and looked strange. Shui Binger''s heart was filled with joy, and there was a play in the dark. It seems that this fool is not really stupid. It can still be tuned. Bah, bah, who wants to tune this kind of person. Don''t care what is in your heart, Shui Bing''er properly reveals his weak look, like coquetry and coquetry: "Is someone injured, you don''t care." Shui Bing''er people are pure and speak nicely. They can absolutely kill 80% of boys. Unfortunately, Yang Ming is a special case among 20%. Not to mention Yang Ming is a straight man with steel. Now that he is already a girlfriend, how can he let a girl who is not very familiar enter his room? Yang Ming was expressionless and pointed his finger in the direction of the stairs, saying: "Go down the stairs, turn right 50 meters out of the hotel door, there is a pharmacy, you can go there and buy a bottle of medicine to try." Shui Binger''s face was stiff. If she wasn''t a girl, she couldn''t swear, she really wanted to grab Yang Ming''s collar and swear. Seeing that Yang Ming didn''t hook at all, Shui Bing''er also knew that he couldn''t behave too much, otherwise it would cause Yang Ming''s vigilance, and immediately stomped his foot subconsciously, then suddenly remembered that his calf was hurt by the door and looked Some were not very good-looking, squinted Yang Ming fiercely, and turned away with anger. There was a good smell of perfume in the air, Yang Ming did not have any ripples in his heart, and he closed the door without hesitation. Back in the room, he jumped into the big bed, covered the bed, closed his eyes, and Yang Ming immediately went into a nap. He has long been sleepy. Shui Bing''er ran out of the hotel where Yang Ming was indignantly, backed by a leafy street tree to cool off. The old face of Cardinal Sadra emerged from the bark and said coldly: "Your mission failed." Shui Binger glanced at him angrily, gritting his teeth: "Your plan is not reliable at all!" "Want to let me enter Yang Ming''s room, and then make the illusion that I was violated by Yang Ming. You then sent the Wuhundian law enforcement team to arrest Yang Ming. It seems that there is nothing wrong with the whole plan, but you don''t want to think about it, What kind of person was Yang Ming, who simply ignored me, not to mention that I didnt force it, its useless even if you change a person!" Cardinal Sadra''s face was black. Although he had rebuttal in his heart, he could not find an excuse for rebuttal. Originally in the eyes of Cardinal Sadra, Yang will achieve such achievements next year, and he must be a young and vigorous young man. As long as a beautiful woman is sent, 80% can plan success. It''s a pity that Yang Ming didn''t play cards according to the routine at all, letting his plan still die! "Ugh@" Cardinal Sadra sighed and said: "Forget it, it seems that we still can''t expect to use this small means to deal with him, we can only rely on the younger generation of Wuhundian Academy to fight for their own anger." Cardinal Sadras face was hidden under the bark again Without him, he was controlled by the Martial Soul Hypnotic Mirror, and Shui Binger recovered from the other party''s control. Shui Binger felt anxious at the thought of the other party actually wanting to use her to do that kind of nasty thing. It''s a pity that the other party is a member of Wu Hun Temple, and Shui Bing''er has no hard evidence to prove that the other party can only take off his teeth and swallow it in his stomach, not to mention how stiff. It''s an accident. In the fourth round of the next day, the Tianshui Academy team did not hesitate to abstain, and also allowed Shrek Academy to advance to the final three finals. Wuhundian Academy also lived up to expectations and was one of the top three. To Yang Ming''s surprise, the last place was not the Kamikaze Academy in the original book, but the team of the Beast Academy where Meng remained. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 431 432. You cant get used to her!) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the shelf! If you like "Duo Luo Zhi Zhuan Lucky Draw System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () ~： Four hundred thirty-three. In front of the Popes Hall () "Duo Luo Zhi Zhuan Lucky Draw System ()" Find the latest chapter! (Three more) The team of the Beast Academy where Meng is still actually able to advance to the last three, in addition to solid strength, there are some elements of luck in it. They are obviously very self-aware, and they didn''t even think about winning the championship, but they were satisfied with just mixing the third place. The finals are here. After getting a full rest, the long-awaited fifth round of the competition finally opened. The bright sun was shining on the ground. Under the sunlight, the pope''s palace was even more splendid, just like a fairy dwelling. In front of the pope''s palace, two rows of pavilion knights were arranged from the front of the pope''s gate to the mountain. , Making the entire Pope Mountain more majestic. Under the big waves, only real gold can survive to the end. Wuhundian Academy Team, Shrek Academy Team, Alien Academy Team. The three teams, all solemn, wore the uniforms of their respective college teams, had breakfast early, and arrived in front of the Pope''s Hall in the luxury carriage drawn by Wuhun City, rising to the rising sun at eight o''clock. At this sacred time, in the sacred place, only these three teams are allowed to stand here, even their teachers are not qualified to stay here, and can only wait outside. Here, at this moment, for all Soul Masters, there will be a pilgrimage mentality to greet the upcoming Pope of Wuhun Temple. Although Yang Ming felt a little bored, it was like he was waiting for the principal to speak on the playground early in the morning when he was in school, but he saw the atmosphere around him so serious, and he was not too abnormal to behave, otherwise it would easily cause others doubt. The square in front of the Popes palace is no smaller than the stage used in the previous game. The square square is covered with special stones. If you distinguish them carefully, you can find that there is a light layer on the stones. Light, although not real jade, is by no means comparable to ordinary rocks. This shows how terrible the Wuhun Palace''s financial resources are. A team of people walked out of the side entrance of the Pope''s palace, and a total of twelve cardinals, who were second only to the platinum bishop, slowly came over. One of them was still trying to use the beauty scheme to frame Yang Ming''s Sade. Bishops, they walked all the way to the door of the Popes Hall, standing on either side, six people on each side. For the first time, with a zeal of faith in his eyes, he was excited: "His Majesty arrived." Through the advanced application of soul power, the sound is extremely penetrating, but it does not give people a sense of abruptness, even people in the field of a thousand kilometers away from the line can clearly hear. At the next moment, I don''t know whether it was the Wu Soul Temple prepared early in the morning, or the Soul Masters were already full of fanatical faith in the Pope. As one person shouted "Long live", countless people swarmed to follow up. "Long live! Long live! Long live!" The sound of a mountain tsunami sounded throughout the Wuhun City, rushing to the sky. It was not only the voices of the guardian knights neatly arranged on Pope Mountain, but also the cries of all Soul Masters who were not allowed to be close to Pope Mountain in the whole Wuhun City. For them, the Pope is the highest belief! Even the members of the team of the Beast Academy among the top three have been infected by this fanatical atmosphere, their eyes are full of tears, and they are embarrassed by themselves. If they are not afraid of following their long shouting and damaging their image, I am afraid they have already Shout out with Da Liu. Dai Mubai''s face is not pretty. As a royal member of the Xingluo Empire, although he is confident that the Xingluo Empire''s national power will not be afraid of Wuhundian, he can feel the potential deterrent force of Wuhundian now that he has the potential to deter from Wuhundian. Threats the ability of the Star Empire to inform. Fortunately, Dai Mubai also knew that the time was not right, but he silently lowered his head to prevent others from seeing the strange color on his face. Thousands of voices came out. The huge hall door opened slowly, and the six emblems on the two doors gradually deviated from the track. Everyone''s eyes didn''t consciously look at the direction of the door opening, even the seven members of the Wuhundian Academy team, at this time, the heartbeat could not be accelerated. As the supreme ruler of Wuhun Temple, the Pope was not a big man who wanted to see him, only a few times he was able to meet his appearance. The bright golden long dress was worn from head to toe, wearing a purple gold crown, holding a scepter, and Bibidong with a solemn look walked out of the Pope''s Palace. She had a feeling of illusion and seemed infinitely tall. No one even pays attention to her beautiful face. At this moment, she represents only the majesty of the Pope of Wuhun Palace. The bright gold dress is extremely fit, and the dazzling dress sparkles with more than a hundred gemstones in red, blue, and gold. The purple gold crown above the head is even more glorious. All the light condenses on her at this moment, as if she was born here adhering to the will of the heavens and the earth, walking from heaven to earth, full of supreme prestige, which makes people subconsciously admire. If you want to rank the most attractive candidates for Douluo mainland, Bibidong is definitely among the best. Such a God-given person, just like the gods descended from the heavens, was born with the thought of shaming the mortal heart. Even the three generations of Tang, who were steadfast in heart, couldn''t help but sway, and couldn''t help but feel a feeling of wanting to worship. If it were not for Tang San et al.s reaction, the teeth gnawed at the tip of the tongue, and the pain from the tip of the tongue made them recover. I am afraid that if nothing happens, they will plant a seed deep in the bottom of my heart. Worship the Pope''s seed. A glimmer of gloom flashed in Yang Ming''s eyes. He had already noticed that there was a subtle power fluctuation in the air. Someone had a superman''s soul technique in the dark, and brainwashed everyone. Of course, the word brainwashing or It''s too arbitrary, but there is definitely something very similar to it. Yang Guang looked at the Wushun Academy team with everyone in the corner of his eyes, and everyone, including Captain Caesar, showed a fanatical attitude Unlike a fake look, he knew how deep the water was. Disciple of the Pope Temple? Ha ha. I''m afraid it wasn''t taken by Pope Bibidong, and he became a loyal dog? At this moment, all the Wuhundian belonged to them, kneeling down on the ground with a tacit understanding, one-on-one: "See under the pope''s crown." In the shouts from all directions, with a strange power, he urged people to kneel in the dark. All the members of the team of Exotic Beast Academy except Meng Jing, no matter the image at this moment, seem to be "degree", and they kneel on one knee like other people, shouting the same slogan, only Meng is still standing there alone, very embarrassed. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 432 433. In front of the Popes Gate) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Duo Luo Zhi Zhuan Lucky Draw System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () ~： Four hundred and thirty-four. An Nengs ability to buckle down and make me happy () "Duo Luo Zhi Zhuan Lucky Draw System ()" Find the latest chapter! (One more) Along with the sound of greet like a mountain tsunami, Bibi slowly walked out of the hall. Four people followed, three of them in big red dresses, which were different from the cardinal cardinal red dresses. The red dresses on them were covered with gold and silver lines, especially the chest. The jewel with the golden light and the size of a baby''s fist is full of luxurious atmosphere. For ordinary people, this dress may only symbolize the extravagance, but for the Soul Master, it is a supreme glory. Because, this red dress is only qualified to wear the title Douluo. Obviously, all three are titled Douro. Among the three, is the sword fighting Luo Chenxin who was born in the Qibao Liuzong, and is known as the strongest attacking title Luo Luo. Chen Xin, a pair of eyes that seemed to have nothing in mind, subconsciously looked at Yang Ming, nodded slightly, and said hello. The other two, near the person on the left, all had a layer of illusory expression. A big red dress wrapped the body tightly, and looked up from the collar, but found that the other person''s head seemed to be The dense fog is hidden, and the sound and appearance cannot be seen clearly. The man who walks with him has a good complexion that makes all women envious and jealous. A voluptuous face that is hard to distinguish between males and females makes many people look more subconsciously, if not because of the throat on the neck. , Maybe there will be many men who are obsessed with him, maybe. It''s a pity not to go to Thailand. Yang Ming vomited a little bit in his heart, and found that the pair of peach blossom eyes of Ju Dou Luo Yue Guan looked at him, his eyes seemed to resentment, and his goose bumps fell to the ground. Obviously, the last assassination of Yang Ming failed, and Yang Ming left an indelible mark on the other party''s heart... Hey, why is it a bit weird to say so? Gui Dou Luo looked down Ju Ju Luo Luo Guan''s sight, as if jealous, he snorted slightly. Not everyone can get out of the main entrance of the Popes Palace, and talents who need a certain status are eligible. One is naturally the pope, the second is the title Doula, and the third is the elder of Wuhundian. In addition to the above three people, even the Platinum Bishop with real power in the Wuhun Temple and the Emperor Tiandou and Xingluo Emperor who ruled Wanmin high above were not eligible to enter or leave this gate. And those who can come side by side with them are naturally the honorary elders who are famous in the Wuhun Temple, the lord of the seven treasures of the glass, Ning Fengzhi. Yang Ming looked around the corner of his eyes, and the people who belonged to the Wuhun Temple all kneeled on one knee. Even in the Beast Academy, except for Meng who was still standing firmly, everyone else was called to kneel on one knee. Meng is still due to the Duke Long and She Po, and the clan and clan powers represented thereafter are not weak. Although they are not as good as the first-class clan like Jiazong, they are also among the second-rank forces. Qualified not to kneel. In addition to this, only the Shrek Academy players did not kneel. Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing are both big families from the Xingluo Empire. Ning Rongrong is the daughter of the seven treasures of the Liuzong dynasty. Yang Ming, Tang San, Oscar, and Ma Hongjun are not the kind of people who will come down and kneel for others. For those of you, Xiao Wu lowered her small head, not letting others notice the almost unstoppable color of hatred deep in her eyes. Pope Bidong had a murderous hatred against her, and it was impossible for her to kneel to the enemy. This also led to the formation of a unique landscape in the place where they stood, attracting the eyes of many Wuhundian subordinates, unpleasant, irritated, and resentful... Successfully attracted the hatred value of Wuhundian subordinate everyone. Juduo Luoyueguan''s eyes flashed a strange color, but I didn''t expect that Shrek College, besides Yang Ming, actually had so many different types. There was an inexplicable sneer in the corner of his mouth. Judou Luoyue shut his mouth and flicked, and no one else could hear what he said, because he used the advanced application of soul power to whisper a secret message to the former Pope Bibidong. "Under the crown, the young man standing at the forefront of Shrek College is Yang Ming you are looking for." "Oh?" It is said that Pope Bibidong seems to be looking at Yang Ming for the first time, as if he had just regarded the three teams as air. Pope Bibitongs cultivation is unfathomable, just ordinary people seem to have ordinary eyes, but it contains a unique power, as if the sight of the gods in the sky falls on mortals, sacred, majestic, and cannot be violated inverse! Yang Ming felt the terrible degree in it for the first time. The air around him became abnormally glued, as if even the space had to freeze. The pressure from the surging waves on the shore kept coming up, as if to crush him directly. Pope Bibidongs control of power is not a level imaginable by ordinary Soul Masters, and has reached a point where it has turned into decay into magic. Even Dai Mubai and Tang San, who stood behind Yang Ming, did not feel a little bit. In the same way, it can only be seen from Yang Ming''s trembling shoulders that Yang Ming is bearing a burden that he cannot bear at this age. At this moment, it seemed that there was a sound in Yang Ming''s mind, as the grand sound of the bell and drum struck continuously in his mind: "Serve...kneel down..." If you change to an ordinary person, you may not think that you have received the revelation of heaven, and your courage dispersed Jiucheng, just kneel down naturally, just like the group of Wuhundians around you. But who is Yang Ming? As a traverser, how could it be possible to kneel a plot character? At this moment, Pope Bibidong seemed to have stabbed the horse''s honeycomb. The blood of the Saiyan who had been silent for a long time, and even the supreme bone hidden to the deepest level 70 to be unlocked by the soul holy, was stimulated. An unprecedented force from The depth of the body emerged, bringing Yang Ming the energy to resist Pope Bibidong''s gaze! "Kaka Kaka! Kaka Kaka..." A series of horrifying bone friction sounds came from Yang Ming The body that had already been pressed to straighten his chest, like the green pine under the heavy snow, gradually rose up straight, a pair of **** eyes Strange patterns circulate among them. Seeing that Yang Ming ignored Pope Bibidongs eyes and even stared at Pope Bibidong, Cardinal Sadra, who had previously tried to frame Yang Ming, secretly rejoiced in his heart, and immediately jumped out, accusing Yang Ming of anger: "It''s so bold, I dare to disrespect the Pope''s crown, and don''t kneel to salute!" Yang Ming glanced at him, did not take his words at heart, arched his hand towards Pope Bibidong, as if explaining his behavior, as if refuting the accusation of Cardinal Sadra, saying: "An Neng bowed down to do things and make me unhappy?" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this (Chapter 433 434. An Neng has the power to make me happy) reading the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Duo Luo Zhi Zhuan Lucky Draw System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () ~： 435. Need for Soul Bone and Elder Order () "Duo Luo Zhi Zhuan Lucky Draw System ()" Find the latest chapter! (Two more) Quiet! silence! Deadly still! It seems that everyone did not expect that Yang Ming dared to hit the pope with this tone. You know, that is the Pope of the Wuhun Temple, the big man standing at the pinnacle of the entire Soul Master Realm, even the emperors of the two empires must be modest and allow three points to exist! Cardinal Sadra didn''t know what to say. He jumped out and accused Yang Ming just now, one was to brush a sense of presence before the Pope''s crown, and the other was to set Yang Ming. Yang Ming entered the suit smoothly, but the problem is that with his current practice, even Cardinal Sadra can''t step down from the stage. A bad word is that even he must be implicated. Bishop Sadra gazed breathlessly, his heart beating, as if waiting for the fate ruling, waiting for the follow-up action under the pope''s crown. Pope Bibidong was stunned for a while and then smiled. It seemed that Yang Ming''s remarks not only did not irritate her, but appreciated a bit more. Pope Bibitong was able to inherit the position of the pope, and more tears were said, but it was because of his own personal experience that he valued people like Yang Ming who were born in a poor family but had a proud personality. If Yang Ming really knelt under her pressure just now, Pope Bibi would really look down on Yang Ming. Woman heart, seabed needle! At this point, even Ju Du Luo and Gui Du Luo, who often accompanied her around her, failed to notice. "Ah." Pope Bibi laughed lightly and said: "You are the Yang Ming who has never had a defeat since the game. It''s really a pride of heaven." Hearing Pope Bibidong''s appreciation of Yang Ming, everyone was very surprised. Even Cardinal Sadra, who originally wanted to make small movements, froze at the bottom of his heart, and quickly buried his head in his chest, fearing that he would wrong the holy intention. Pope Bibidong looked at Yang Ming deeply, and it was a pity in his heart, if Yang Ming was the person of her Wuhun Temple, it would be so good. After 100 years of her, Wuhun Temple will surely have a person who can inherit her reign. people. As for the disciple Caesar she accepted before? Pope Bibidong shook his head secretly. Although it was clearly designated that Caesar was the heir of the pope, Caesar was outstanding in both martial spirit and ability, but with Caesar''s arrogant personality, he was only used to sharpen Qianling Xue. Just use the stone, so that you can temper Qian Qianxue''s skill as a pope! Between thoughts and thoughts, Pope Bibiton did not continue to focus on Yang Ming. The left and right is nothing more than a rare arrogance that is rare in ten thousand years. A genius without growth will never be a genius. Pope Bibidong naturally has such self-confidence, because she has the strength to excel in the world, except for the deterrent Hao Tianzong''s old immortality and the power represented by the forbidden land, no one else is placed by her. Eyes. Pope Bibi Yang raised his chin, waved the scepter in his hand, his voice was blessed by soul power, and sacred and vastly spread out over Wushun City. "Sentient beings, flat." Seeing that Pope Bibidong did not pursue Yang Ming, the friends were relieved for Yang Ming. Everyone around, including the people kneeling on the ground in Wuhun City, stood up one by one piously, and seemed to be able to hear the Yu Ling under the pope''s crown as a supremely glorious thing. Due to Yang Ming''s remarks, after these people got up, they ushered in countless double-eyed gazes, and even those who had just kneeled down in the Beast Academy used a kind of killing. ''S eyes were fixed on Yang Ming, as if Yang Ming had just refused to be under the pope''s crown, just like killing their parents. If the eyes can kill people, maybe Yang Ming has already been corpse by five horses. Pope Bibitong also naturally saw the changes in the field, did not mean to help Yang Ming to make a siege, and even decided to add fuel to the fire. "From your youthful and energetic faces, I saw the hope of the Soul Master Realm. In front of the Pope''s Hall, I hope to see all your talents and strength. The ultimate winner will receive the greatest reward from Wuhun Hall." The voice just fell, accompanied by the wave of her scepter, and the seemingly slow movement was as fast as lightning. Most people couldn''t see what happened just now, and even Yang Ming secretly opened the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the wheel and only caught a piece of disability. shadow. Immediately, the four-point light instantly magnified in front of Pope Bibitong, floating in mid-air. These are four things, not big in size. Three of them, shaped like bones, are a right arm bone, a skull, and a left leg bone, which are flashing three colors of fiery red, light blue and dark green, which are the three high-values ??that have appeared in the original book. The soul bones, they are: Wisdom condensed spiritual skull, bursting the right arm of the burning flame, and hurriedly chasing the left leg. Soul bone is a very special thing, or it is something the soul master dreams of. Similar to the soul ring, the soul bone also comes from the soul beast, but it is different from the soul ring in that, The appearance rate of soul bones is only one-thousandth, or even lower. Generally speaking, only soul soul beasts that are extremely powerful and experience some special circumstances at death can appear soul bones after death, unlike Every soul beast will appear like a soul ring. This also led to the fact that the soul bone is extremely rare in the Soul Master world and is also extremely cherished. In the underground black market, even the most common soul bones can often be hyped to more than one hundred thousand gold soul coins, and if the soul bones with powerful capabilities can be easily hyped to one million or even ten million gold soul coins, And they are often priceless. As the prize for the overall champion of the Elite Soul Master College Elite Contest in the whole continent, the three soul bones brought out by Wu Soul Hall are even more amazing. They are the rare treasures in the mainland, the soul bones for thousands of years! One of the soul bones, the year is as high as 60,000 years! You may not feel much about the existence of Wannian Soul Bone In the history of the mainland, two countries once faced each other for a 20,000-year Soul Bone, and for a time, blood flowed into a river, so Wannian The soul bone is also called the blood river treasure. It is conceivable that when I saw these three superb soul bones, I don''t know how many people have red eyes. If this is not the base of the Wuhun Palace, from Pope Bibidong to the members of the ordinary Wuhun Temple, there are hundreds of soul divisions above level 70, I am afraid that there will be people who have bad intentions and want to step forward snatch. But what is more shocking is not just these three soul bones! Because, the fourth prize, even made everyone surprised. This is actually an elder token! Moreover, there are still the most advanced elder tokens in six patterns! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorite\" below to record this (Chapter 434 435. Need for Soul Bone and Elder Order) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Duo Luo Zhi Zhuan Lucky Draw System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () ~： 436. Lottery () "Duo Luo Zhi Zhuan Lucky Draw System ()" Find the latest chapter! (Three more) Generous! Absolutely generous! When Pope Bibidong showed four prizes, it directly ignited the passion of the three teams, even the team of the alien academy who wanted to be a salted fish, all fighting one by one, wanting to fight a fortune. . You should know that three thousand years of soul bones can make a soul division change, and the highest level elder token can enable a soul division to become more than 10,000 people overnight. Big man! At present, there are no more than fifty elders in Wuhundian who have famous surnames. Once they get the elder token, they can become one of the high-ranking people in Wuhundian. For many soul masters, they have Unstoppable attraction. What is everyone''s hard work for? Isn''t it to become stronger, and then to gain a higher status in the Soul Master world and enjoy superior life enjoyment? Seeing that everyone was mobilized, Pope Bibi said lightly: "Four prizes are only eligible for the last strongest winner in the fifth round. I hope you can do your best to show your best and win this award." "This morning, there will be a seven-person personal knockout for each of your three teams. The last remaining team will take the lead. Tomorrow will directly enter the championship. The two losers will compete for another final in the afternoon. Now, you can send The first player to play." The same personal knockout as the promotion round. In this round of competition, if the strong are the first to enter the battle, even if they can easily win, they will continue to face the wheel battles of the other two college teams. So they need to be properly arranged to avoid being used by the enemy teams. The strategy of horse racing is to first fight off your own strongest fighting power. Moreover, judging from the current situation, Yang Ming''s remarks have already caused the enemy of the other two strong teams, but even without those remarks, they will also be attacked by their alliance. This personal knockout game is also very important. The winner can get more time to rest, and can watch the other two teams in the afternoon to gather intelligence, so that they can be targeted in the finals tomorrow. At the level of the top three, even if the team of the Beast Academy is a little weaker than the other two teams, the gap will not be so desperate that it will consume a lot of soul power in the opponent''s game. It is a special profit-making system, so that even if the opponent wins, they will not be able to meet the game in the peak state in the finals. Even though Meng still has a detached position in the team of the Beast Academy, but this is a team, as can be seen from the eyebrows of other people and the Wuhundian Academy team, the two teams have secretly formed an invisible tacit understanding, To suppress Yang Ming at the same time. Yang Ming''s advantages and disadvantages are very obvious. The explosive power is unmatched, it can defeat the opponent in a short period of time, and even has a strong survivability. The assistance and control are also quite good. The only drawback is that most of Yang Mings abilities consume a lot of soul power, and his ability to continue combat is relatively weak. of course. These are all impressions that Yang Ming gave to everyone before he got the fifth soul ring. After acquiring the fifth soul ring and acquiring the soul skill of the undead natural disaster, and secretly practicing secretly during this time, Yang Ming has basically completed his defects, although he is competing with his stronger opponent The undead summoned by the Undead Scourge has no effect, but when used to compete with opponents weaker than themselves, it is undoubtedly a clear tool. Looking at the confidence of the other two teams, Yang Ming laughed secretly. I really think I can''t take you? In the corner of Yang Ming''s eyes, Yu Guang glanced at Pope Bibi, who was above him, with an inexplicable smile in the corner of his mouth. Pope Bibidong is willing to come up with such rich prizes, naturally not because of her atmosphere, but because these prizes were originally prepared for the top students of the Wuhundian Academy, and there is no idea of ??being fertile. However, with my own participation, I have all these benefits! Yang Ming converged in his eyes, he got it from the skin of the king glory Li Bai, but he can absorb all kinds of soul bones. As for the role, although it has not been explored at present, but it is produced by the system. I think it must be the day it works. Before that, it was natural to have more benefits, and it was good to be able to absorb one more soul bone. To this end, Yang Ming also entrusted the Prince of Snow Star to purchase some soul bones in the auction house. Although most of them are not so useful, they can also be recharged and cost him a lot of gold soul coins. Yang Ming doesn''t feel distressed. After all, only spending it can produce benefits. When a Grand Terrace holds a lot of gold soul coins, it will only make them moldy in the warehouse. A row of gilt chairs was placed in front of the Pope''s Hall. At the direction of Pope Bibidong, she sat down in the center, on the left side from the seven treasures of the glass sect, Ning Fengzhi and Jiandou Luochenxin, and on the right side, the ghost Douluo Ghost and Ju Douluo Yueguan. The three colleges sent the first team members to choose the lottery, so as to decide which two colleges will play the first game, the winner will be able to stay in place and meet the next opponent, and so on until Until the winner is defeated by the opponent, the winner will replace the defender. The strategies chosen by the other two colleges are very conservative. They each dispatched a team member who did not leave a name in the original book. Obviously, they are also unsure of the attitude of Shrek College and used them to step on the bottom. Originally in the eyes of the two college teams, the Shrek Academy team is expected to act cautiously, sending other players to try first, leaving the ace like Yang Ming to the last seat, so as to avoid the exhaustion of souls by the two teams in wheel warfare. And physical end. It''s just that To their surprise, Yang Ming didn''t follow the routine at all and made his first appearance. Facing a pair of stunned eyes, Yang Ming lifted his chin slightly, his eyes fluttered, and seemed to not put them in his eyes at all. Although the team of the Alien Academy was angry, they never thought of winning, but secretly and Wu The Soul Palace Academy team reached a tacit understanding. But the Wuhundian Academy team can hardly accept Yang Ming''s attitude of contempt, and glared at them one by one. Yang Ming chuckled and didn''t pay any attention to the lottery. Perhaps because of the hit, the opponent he picked up was the Wuhundian Academy team. The student with the dragon running set already had consciousness in his heart, strode out, and said loudly: "Please enlighten me!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 435 436. Lottery) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Duo Luo Zhi Zhuan Lucky Draw System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () ~： 437. Begging me for mercy, I will refuse you fiercely () "Duo Luo Zhi Zhuan Lucky Draw System ()" Find the latest chapter! (Four more) Although this team member from the Wuhundian Academy team did not leave any names in the original book, its strength is not weak. It is a forty-two soul statue. If it is placed in other teams, it also belongs to the rank of captain. The characters, unfortunately, can only serve as a running suit in the Wuhundian Academy team with a large number of talents. But he also clearly understands his mission. Since Yang Ming played first on behalf of the Shrek Academy team, it means that they have no escape route, as long as they achieve the purpose of consuming Yang Mings physical and soul power, they will wait until their Wuhundian Academy When the four strong players of the clan played, it was the time of Yang Ming''s defeat. You read it right, you are defeated! Before they were dispatched today, they had obtained the decree of Pope Bibidong, and they must kill Yang Ming at any cost and by any means. Although the competition is clearly stipulated, intentional killing is not allowed in the competition, but the rules are dead, and the people who make the rules are alive, plus Wuhundian is one of the organizers of the competition, and here is Wuhundian Lao Chao, haven''t they allowed them to make an excuse? Moreover, the Pope''s reward for killing Yang Ming is also very rich, and the highest-ranking elder order exists for this. The dragon armor of the Wuhundian Academy team has been imagining how to use what he learned to consume Yang Ming, but at this time, he saw Yang Ming wave his hand, accompanied by the fifth soul ring under his feet. Interspersed with uncomfortable gray light, between the tremors of the ground, a piece of white bones was drilled from the ground, and arranged in a strange way to form a door for the dead, and there was a huge bone skeleton on the door frame. In the head, the eyes of the hole were filled with green soul fire. "Click!" With the sound of opening the door, the door of the undead opened, and a bald head was detected from the inside, but this head was really too big, actually it had the size of a grinding disc! "This" Before waiting for the dragon armor to react, the monster''s body completely emerged from the door of the dead and appeared in the Dora mainland world. This is an abnormally fat and deformed undead, with a height of more than four meters, a naked body, covered with stitches, it seems to be made up of a corpse, and the belly movement is slow and can be carried around. The foul smell was accompanied by uncomfortable malaria, and an iron anchor was carried in his hand. Looking at the figure, he knew that there were two hundred pounds of less talking. Stitches are strange. This is the name of the corpse. "Summon-type Soul Skill?" The dragon armor was surprised. After all, it was different from the collected intelligence. Yang Ming had never shown this ability before, but immediately, he watched the slow pace of the stitching monster, and could not help but sneer from the corner of his mouth. With this slow speed, what''s the use! He didn''t pay attention to the suture monster, according to the established tactics, prepared to bypass the suture monster, using a variety of small skills and soul skills, consume Yang Ming''s physical and soul power. He just ran a hundred meters away, and a sound of wind breaking came from his ear. With a glance at the corner of his eyes, he was suddenly dead, and the suture monster was standing and throwing hundreds of kilograms of iron anchors on his side. Once he was hit by this iron anchor, even if he was outstanding in Wuhun Palace Elite figures say they must be hit hard. "Hum, the worm is just a trick, just watch me hide!" His thoughts flashed in his mind, and he saw his legs bent, his body short, and a heavy iron anchor ran across the top of his head dangerously and dangerously, bringing a cold wind. Just when he disagreed, there was another sound of iron anchor breaking from another direction. "Again?" He was full of excitement, turned his head and looked in the direction where the sound came, and suddenly there was an urge to vomit blood. It turned out that more than one stitching monster came out of the door of the dead, and now there are ten stitching monsters out of the door! As he struggled to avoid the iron anchors of the stitched monsters, he watched the four-meter-tall corpses form a row, forming a thick wall of meat between him and Yang Ming, if he wanted to defeat them Looking for Yang Ming, I don''t know how much physical and soul energy to consume. and These suture monsters contain highly toxic substances, and there is a continuous flow of malaria from the sutures on the surface of the skin. These malaise have little effect at first, but when the number of suture monsters increases, the name is unlucky. The members of the Wuhundian Academy team immediately felt a dizziness, and even the limbs were a bit weak. "No, I''m poisoned!" When he realized this, he decided to hold his breath to avoid inhaling the poison gas, which was too late. The stitching monster is slow, but with the continuous throwing of hundreds of kilograms of iron anchors, this member makes the member cast a bogey device and can only keep dodge in front of the hall. Accompanied by fierce movements, the poison gas he had inhaled into the body accelerated the spread of blood through the veins. He gradually felt that his head was dizzy and his feet were like wearing heavy shackles. When the upcoming Iron Anchor was about to hit him, because the reaction was a beat slow, he saw that the Iron Anchor was about to hit his head, and he didnt have time to react. Fortunately, his teammates didnt save him. . But I saw that Xieyue ran out of the team, holding two lunar blades in his hand, all blood-red, like the curved blade of the crescent moon, his hands were held in the middle of the lunar blade, accompanied by two arcs flashing across the sky The blood of the shape, the straight iron anchor split directly from the anchor head to the iron chain, and turned into countless small fragments falling to the ground. "In this round, we have lost." Xieyue looked coldly at Yang Ming, and could not see any thoughts from his indifferent face. Immediately, Xieyue returned home with his poisoned teammates for treatment. The Cardinal Sandra, who was in charge of the refereeing, was a little surprised, and then announced that Yang Ming won the first gameIn the second game, an unknown dragon set of the team Yang Ming. But it is clear that Yang Ming did not personally shoot, and he only easily defeated his opponent with the stitching monster summoned by the Soul Skill, which made this latecomer a little frightened. After all, he had not yet reached Soul Sect, and was only a pitiful and helpless Soul Venerable. as predicted. This pitiful worm from the team of the Beast Academy, just a short while ago, was picked up by a group of people...Uh, I mean that the suspicious group was beaten with suspicion of life, and when he was carried out by the stretcher, his face was still badly played. Looks like. Yang Ming glanced away, provocatively humanizing the Wuhundian Academy team: "Beg me for mercy, I will refuse you fiercely." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 436 437. Begging me for mercy, I will refuse you fiercely) to read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf ! If you like "Duo Luo Zhi Zhuan Lucky Draw System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () ~： 438. Yan requests to play (One more) Oppressed. Incomparably depressed. At this moment, Yang Ming''s series of victories, like an insurmountable mountain, was pressed on top of the other two college teams, and even the four people headed by Caesar of the Wuhundian Academy team, from the initial carelessness to the present Face full of color. Because in the short period of time just now, their Wuhundian Academy team had a total of three members defeated by Yang Ming. Although the three of them had auxiliary department soul division, or the strength was not strong, but even Yang Mings You can''t touch the clothes corner, which is a bit too much! Looking at the field, in addition to the stitched monsters Yang Ming summoned from the door of the dead at the beginning, a skeleton squad, zombie squad, vampire squad, a few liches, and even a dead knight rider were added Bone horse. This... is simply a small army! Yang Ming does not spend much soul power to maintain the door of the dead, but it will consume a part of the soul power when adding a new undead, but after a short rest, he can recover some balance through his own soul power. Seeing that Yang Ming took out a cut watermelon from Youhai Najie and chewed it. Youzaiyouzai did not look like a game, but came to walk in the spring, even if Pope Bibi Dongping practiced Qigong Well, at this time, I can''t sit still and can''t hold my face. If Yang Ming were allowed to penetrate the Wuhundian Academy team one by one with such ease, where would she put her face? Judou Luoyueguan is most aware of words and observations, and often stays with Pope Bibidong. From the slight changes in her facial expression, she has known that she has been irritated, and her mouth twitched slightly, using the advanced application of soul power. There are four remaining members of the Wuhundian Academy team. At the prompt of Juduo Luoyueguan, the four headed by Caesar suddenly died. If it makes you unhappy under the pope''s crown, this is a great sin! "Next, let me play and chase that guy down!" Caesar''s eyes were warlike. Although Yang Ming was one level higher than him, there was no cowardice. Unexpectedly, just when he stepped on one foot, a person beside him pressed his shoulder with one hand. Caesar suddenly turned his head, and saw a red-haired Yan with a face like a angry lion headed out, saying: "Caesar, you are our trump card, let me play this game." "But your martial spirit will be restrained by Yang Ming?" Caesar said. "Do you mean that his martial spirit Qinglian Earth Heart Fire and Soul Technique Demon King can restrain me?" Yan''s eyes sprayed a scorching light like magma, and said by himself: "I can''t agree on this point, don''t forget Now, my martial spirit is the ancient flame lord, and I am the master of the flame!" Unexpectedly, the student from the Team of the Beast Academy was singled out with a spear by an undead knight, and he lost the qualification to continue the battle. Yan represented the Wuhundian Academy Team and another from the Beast Academy. The students of the team stepped forward to draw lots. Looking down at his order, Yan sneered and stepped forward. A pair of eyes that seem to contain incomparable heat, it seems to be able to penetrate the shelter of dozens of undead in front, and seeing the master behind them, Yan is full of fanatic tone, saying: "Yang Ming, don''t use these low-level undeads to show ugliness, just use your martial spirit Qinglian Earth Heart Fire and Soul Technique Flame Demon King to compete with me!" After hearing this, Yang Mingcai recovered from the prompting sound of the system. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking the classic lines of King Arthur''s Glory, and getting a chance to draw. Will the lottery roulette be launched?" It is said that the hero who plays Arthur in the glory of the king is a middle-aged person over 40 years old... Of course, this is not the reason why Yang Ming dismissed this hero. The main reason is that his ability is a bit of a taste for Yang Ming now. As for the skin, it is even more difficult. Strong or not is a temporary problem, handsome is a matter of a lifetime! Yang Ming simply ordered "No". He has stored a lot of lottery draws, and knows the plot changes, naturally understand that there will be a big crisis coming, so he is determined to use so many lottery draws to play a big one soon! While the thought was flashing, Yang Ming heard the invitation to fight, but he was unmoved. Joke, if it is really what he intended, wouldn''t it be their way of fighting on wheels? "Wait until you defeat my servants." After all, Yang Ming bowed his head and continued to nibble at the watermelon, not paying any attention to Yan. "hateful!" Seeing that Yang Ming did not mean to put himself in the eye at all, where can Yan, who is called the golden generation, endure such humiliation? At the moment, a hot dark red flame suddenly rose from Yan''s body, flashing the best soul ring configuration of two yellow, two purple, one black five soul rings. At the same time, his body began to swell violently under the action of the first two soul rings. His upper body clothes shattered instantaneously, his muscles swelled exaggeratedly, like solid granite, full of a sense of power. Explosive power can be imagined. Just a moment of effort, Yan''s body has been inflated to three meters away with a balloon, his body is red, like a Hulk in Marvel turned into a wide, broad shoulders, sturdy chest muscles, six plates of abdominal muscles , Forming a perfect inverted triangle figure. "Bang, bang, bang..." Stretching the big and big feet, every time makes the whole ground shake slightly, crimson fists wrapped in dark red fireworks, blocking the undead, whether it is a fragile skeleton soldier, a brown sugar-like zombie, drinking fat The suture monster who grew up in Zhai Happy Water is not a combination of Yan. Punch, punch and punch! The bursting fire ~ www.novelhall.com ~ fierce boxing, expressing a violent aesthetic heartily. Without using much soul power, Yan''s eyes stepped on the ground covered with bones and corpses with a fierce air, a leap of faith escaped the long-range shooting of the back row lich, punched a lich, directly They exploded their heads together with the undead fire in the bones into countless fragments. It''s so crazy, it''s so domineering! "Law, law, law..." The undead knight with the level of Soul King, slammed the reins, clamped the horses with his legs, and ran galloping with a three-meter long spear in his hand. Under the blessing of the skull warhorse charge, the spear tip was a little dark The light, carrying unparalleled penetrating power, was just picked out of the field of the Beast Academy team cadets by his shot, and there are still big holes in the abdomen with the mouth of the bowl. This is proof! In the face of this terrorist offensive comparable to Soul King''s full blow. Yan didn''t mean to give in at all, his fists wrapped in dark flames. Opposite, never give up! ~： 439. Who is the flame master? (Two more) "boom!!!" The undead knight summoned by Yang Ming, a lance that collided with Yan''s fist, actually burst into the sound of morning bells and drums. Affected by the impact of the undead knight''s accelerated charge, Yan retreated six steps in a row, each step leaving a deep footprint on the hard floor, in order to remove the terrifying power of the trapped in the spear. But what is frightening is that the undead knight''s stab attack, which is comparable to the Soul King level master''s full blow, was actually unable to penetrate Yan''s fist, just leaving a white mark on the surface of his fist. Not only that, Yan''s breath is climbing up and down, and the dark red flames on the surface of the body are more and more intense, and the red hair is flying behind the head wantonly, just like his momentum. Zhang Kuang, overbearing! Extreme defense, extreme attack, extreme heat! This is Yan''s Martial Soul, one of Douluo''s top martial souls, Lord of Fire! From a certain point of view, Yan''s martial spirit should belong to beast martial spirit, because when used, this martial spirit also appears in a form of attachment, reaching level 50. Yan relies on the first two soul skills to make his own The body is so hard that its power is strong. Moreover, Yan Soul, Lord of Fire, is not only a fire attribute, but a dual attribute of fire and earth! Can you be a member of the golden generation? Seeing that the gunpoints of the Undead Knights were all distorted by Yan''s punches, Yang Ming took a bite of the watermelon and praised it: "You are very good." Although the tone was full of appreciation, Yang Ming''s tone of praise from the older generation to the younger generation really disappointed Yan. With a soul ring lit up on the body, the big fist of the casserole was tightened, Yan''s eyes sprayed terrible heat like magma, and said with a smile: "Wait for me to break your mind, see if you can talk like this now!" Moved! Yan moved again! Quiet as a virgin, as a thunder! The dark red fire was burning, leaving a trail of fire on the ground, waiting for the undead knight on the rail to ride the charge again, Yan first stepped in front of it. Bow waist, gain momentum, punch! The attack in one go, the red fists were as red as fire, and the blaze that could easily melt the steel sandwiched a heat wave, directly penetrated the skeleton war horse, and directly washed the dead knight on the horse! The fire attribute attack is the natural enemy of the undead, and the Martial Soul Flame Lord owned by Yan is also the nemesis of the undead. Both the terrible damage of the crit, directly transforms the horses under the undead knights into a group of human-shaped torches. If any struggle is made, it will be transformed into coke in the sea of ??fire like purgatory, and will disappear with the wind. "Every undead, dare to block my way, I do not know life and death!" Packing up an undead knight comparable to the Soul King''s combat power seems to be less expensive for Yan, and looks at Yang Ming breathlessly. Yang Ming also lost half of the watermelon he had eaten in his hand, and his face converged with a casual expression. Even if he is an elite like Shang Yan, it is not difficult to defeat him without using high-cost abilities, but it is a bit tricky to solve the opponent easily. The air behind was rippling with golden ripples, and a sword handle took the lead out of the space of Wang Zhibaos treasure, held tightly by a flawless white jade palm. With a sonorous sound, a mysterious sword as cold as a cold moon came out of the sheath. The sword reflected Yang Ming''s handsome face, and his **** eyes circulated strange patterns. In the next moment, both sides have no nonsense, just go ahead! Yan''s offensive, as always, was wide open and wide open, and he was aggressive. One punch and one foot contains the power to split the stone, especially the dark red flames wrapped around his body, which is actually not affected by Yang Mings soul, the demon king, and the hot waves are rolling in the air. The turbulent waves were blasted, and even the members of the three college teams watching from a distance could feel the hot air coming from the face, and the hot rash appeared on the surface of the skin, feeling particularly uncomfortable. It is difficult to imagine how much the temperature at the center of the battlefield reached. But one thing can be known, if you change to a low-level Soul Master, I am afraid that you will be scalded by this terrible heat as soon as you enter. Yang Ming''s ability has long been different. Without saying that the Xuanwu Shield can bless the body, the characteristics of the Soul Technique Demon King can make him immune to all high temperatures. Du Gu Nine Swords! Break the palm! Facing Yan''s incomparably rough moves, Yang Ming''s eyes were calm, and the sword in his hand seemed to be alive, with a special spiritual rhythm between each move. It is able to achieve the effect of two or two pounds at a minimum cost. Not long after contact, Yan felt uncomfortable flying up. The sword was so thin and brittle, but the fist he raised could not be touched with a touch of edge. Even Yang Ming''s clothing corner could not be touched. It was like a human loach, slippery! Moreover, Yang Ming''s Du Gu Nine Sword always cracked his moves at the least cost, which made Yan Yan jump. You know, Yan is not afraid to deal with Yang Ming at all. He also maintains the blessings of the three soul ring soul skills at the same time. The load on the body is very heavy, and he needs to consume a lot of physical and soul power every moment. . On the other hand, Yang Ming didn''t have the ability to consume soul power at all. With that kind of weird swordsmanship, Yan played in the palm of his hand. Judging from his relaxed expression, even after playing for a few hours, it is estimated that it has no effect. Yang Ming could go on, but Yan could not go on. Originally, Yan intended to force Yang Ming to reveal more abilities and hole cards while consuming his physical and soul strength through his own biological experience. Unexpectedly, the role is now changed, it is simply disgusting, Yan is like eating Tuo Na what As disgusting. "Ahhhhhhhh!!!" The extremely furious Yan finally could not bear the torture of Du Gu Nine Sword, determined to break the law with force, accompanied by a wailing, the rising momentum is mixed with the vigorous spirit power fluctuations, the soul on his body Huanyingying Zimang rhythm. The blood beneath the skin rolled, as if there were countless small mice moving away. Under the stimulus of pain, the surface of the skin formed like magma, like the red dog who eats rock berries in the world of One Piece. "Yang Ming, let you feel who is the real flame master!" The dark red flames covered the eyes, the steam was rising, and the violent airflow swept the world. In front of such soul skills that even ordinary Soul King masters are terrified by three points, the large hole of three meters in diameter is directly opened in the center of the square in front of the temple, and the violent and turbulent fire pillar directly covers Yang Ming and Yan in the dark red flames. Among. This is the killing trick formed by Yan Ling''s four soul rings! A terrible trick that can easily kill a soul king! ~： Four hundred and forty. Hu Lena: Come and be a minister under my skirt (Three more) The two figures jumped out of the pillar of fire. Originally, it seemed to everyone that Yang Ming should be hit hard by Yan''s offensive, but when the two of them appeared, it was the situation that Yang Ming pressed Yan to fight, and Yang Ming was intact! "Ding Ding Ding! Ding Ding Ding!" The long sword waved, Yang Ming continued to show the Qinglian sword tactics, and the Qingmang sword gas continued to tear open the Yan magma''s surface, and the hot, dark red fireworks were sprayed from the slender wound, Even Yan Yan''s complexion gradually became pale, which obviously could not endure Yang Ming''s series of blows. "This... how is this possible!" Seeing that Yan is completely at a disadvantage, only the strength of parry, but no power of fighting back, all teammates of Wuhundian Academy team were stunned. Feeling the body''s injury getting worse and worse, Yan gritted his teeth fiercely, and the fifth soul circle on his body turned out a deep black awn, trying to do that dying struggle. However, where will Yang Ming do as he wishes? A big foot appeared out of thin air, like an enlarged seal, wrapped in a thousand forces, and stepped directly on Yan''s face. "boom!" With a roar, the smoke billowed and the ground subsided. A huge footprint appeared on the solid ground, but most of them did not pay attention to Yan''s life and death, but looked at the behemoth that appeared between the world and the earth in horror. Suzunenghu! Even if Xu Zunenghu''s complete body and Soul Technology Flame Demon King are not merged to form a blissful body, only by relying on Xu Zuonenghu''s powerful strength to deal with a Soul King who was hit by Yang Ming, it is just a hand. When Suzuno''s figure of tens of meters disappeared, everyone paid attention to the living body in the huge footprints. At this moment, the dark red flames that had been blooming like a perpetual motion had been extinguished, and only Yan, who was covered in blood, lay down in the waste pit. If it was not his Wushen Flame Lord, it was the top of the fire and earth attributes. Wu Soul, while possessing a strong attack power, also has a very strong defense force. Just that moment is enough to kill his life. Even if he is lucky enough to leave a life now, it is more out of breath and less in breath. free. Wuhundian Academy quickly sent people to the rescue. The rescuers carried out emergency treatment while lifting Yan on the stretcher. Seeing Yan''s eyes closed, his life dying, the remaining three Wuhundian Academy team members also felt the same, and a pair of angry eyes stared at Yang Ming. "Next, let me go." Hu Lena''s beautiful eyes flashed a little firmness and rejected her brother Xieyue''s good intentions. After the team member of the Beast Academy was defeated by the undead called by Yang Ming, the fighting intention stepped forward boldly. Yan has always loved Hu Lena. Although Hu Lena has not expressed his position, it is still very good to get along with Yan. Of course, the good here refers to the ordinary teammate friendship. She wants to give Yan a breath! Draw, choose. This time, Hu Lena is a latecomer. However, the question of who comes first is no longer important. Because the next member of the alien academy team just went up in less than five seconds, it was shot directly by a head of undead, it was almost. With the referee''s order, Hu Lena moved the lotus step slightly. It seemed that she had just walked a hundred meters away, and a faint smile emerged from her face. As the Wuhun demon fox was released, she seemed to change. It is even more beautiful, with a fluffy fox tail growing behind, and ears forming long and pointed fox-like ears, exuding a faint red light, with a charm of extreme charm. Although there is no elder brother Xieyue, so that he can not perform the martial arts joint skills, but Hu Lena''s combat effectiveness can not be underestimated, because those who look down on her, it is easy to be dried. With a bang, the pink smoke gas shook with him, fanned out in front of Hu Liena as a center, with a special energy of enchantment and hallucination, in this special mist, the opposite **** would suffer When the facial features feel weakened, and the action will be weakened to a certain extent, although it is not as terrible as when the martial arts skills are not used with Xieyue, it can also be weakened by at least 25%. It can be said that if you change to an ordinary Soul Master and you are in such a dream-like mist, you will be cut by a quarter if you haven''t waged a war. Moreover, the most special thing is that this pink mist looks like mist, but it is actually a special soul skill, which is difficult to disperse. In the mist, only the releaser Hu Lena can see things, others will lose Vision cannot see things clearly. Such a unique soul skill, but not even some soul emperors and soul sages may not have. Hulena deserves to be a disciple of Pope Bibi, and is known as a saint. Seeing that Yang Ming is completely in the pink mist, because the members of the Wuhundian Academy team lost consecutively just now, Pope Bidong, who looked a little bit uneasy, and the expression on his face was soothed a lot. confidence. In a special environment, Yang Ming''s eyes were black, and he could not see things. At the same time, he felt that his body seemed to be wearing a heavy layer of shackles, and the body became much heavier, even the perception of the mind was slow. Less, there was a touch of roundness and agility between his hands and feet, as if there was a layer of invisible and untouchable force that hindered him, making him consume much more energy than before. "such a pity" "If I only had this ability, maybe I would really be able to do it. I have no way to get you." The eye of the kaleidoscope writing wheel in Yang Mings pupils was spinning rapidly, and he was about to release Suzuno who came out again He noticed the abnormality of Yang Mings soul power fluctuations, and Hu Liena naturally realized that Yang Ming was going to zoom in. Her jade finger crossed her beautiful lips and outlined a smile that charmed all living beings. It turned out that she had already come to Yang Ming unconsciously. Because of the confusion of her five senses in the mist, Yang Ming didn''t even notice it. A pretty face with a beautiful national fragrance close to it, slapped with a fragrant breath on Yang Ming''s face, looking at this handsome and handsome face in close proximity, even Hu Lena''s face was full of intoxication. But fortunately, Hu Liena also knew that there were important matters at the moment, looking directly at Yang Ming''s enchanting double pupils, the five soul rings lit up one by one. "Let me capture your heart." Hulena''s demon fox Wuhun has the ability to charm men. In addition to being in the pink mist and possessing geographical blessings, plus a matching soul ring soul skill, Hulena has full confidence to be able to capture Yang Ming as her own. Under his skirt. Men conquer the world, women conquer men. Hu Lena believes that no man can escape his five fingers. ~： 441. Hulenas first time (Four more) The style is gorgeous and charming. This adjective appropriately describes the beauty of Hulena at this time. In the original book, someone once commented that Hu Lena, if Tang San''s Ziji Motong was not restrained, she would be able to clean up Shrek''s seven monsters by herself. With a martial spirit with such special abilities as demon fox, Hu Liena does have the capital for leapfrog challenge, even if some 60-level Soul Emperor is careless, she will follow Hu Lena''s way, not to mention Yang Ming, a 50-level block? Anyway, in Hu Lena''s view, this time he captured Yang Ming''s heart to be tenable! As long as Yang Ming can become a minister under his own skirt, he will attract a peerless genius for Wuhun Temple. Presumably the teacher will look at me differently? When Hu Lena thought so, the five soul rings on her body were all enchanted by Yang Ming. If you switch to ordinary genius, such as Feng Xiaotian of Kamikaze College, Huo Mushuang of Blaze College, and Dai Mubai of Shrek College, it is estimated that it will be helpless in the face of Hulena''s mental ability that directly acts on people. But she shouldn''t have done it, she actually used the charm ability to a person who has a kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes! The next moment! Hu Lena only felt that her eyes were dark, the surrounding environment changed suddenly, the blue sky, white clouds, and the crowd disappeared, the sky was dark, the earth was cracked, a round of **** moon was hanging in the sky, and the demon was projected on the desolate land. The strange light and the cold moonlight shrouded Hu Lena, which made her feel a bit of cold. "Where is it? Why am I here?" Hu Liena subconsciously tightened her body, just like tightening the bow string, and looked around with vigilance. This place is too desolate. There is no human being within a hundred miles. It is not scientific at all. There is a burning scent in the air. It has gradually adapted to it after a long smell. Looking up at the **** moon, Hu Lena''s eyes closed slightly, but it was hard to hide the horror in the depths of her eyes. What did she see? In this round of the moon, a strange pattern was outlined. If she was right, this pattern was exactly the same as Yang Ming''s evil double pupils! At the same time, the full moon in the sky seemed to come alive, with a sense of indifference above, watching the wandering woman from bottom to bottom. "It''s really beyond my expectation. Your charm ability will make me so disappointed for a moment." Yang Ming''s voice overlapped, echoed from all directions in the lonely wilderness, adding a bit of mystery and majesty. Hulena took a step at the foot, took a precautionary posture, and looked around with vigilance. "Yang Ming?" Hu Lena asked tentatively. "Yes, it''s me." The sudden sound from the back surprised the Lena behind. When did it appear? Why didn''t I find out before? The movement was far more rapid than the thought. At the moment when Yang Minggang just started speaking, Hu Liena turned hard around her waist and lifted a whip leg on her right foot to sweep across Yang Ming''s waist. But the whip leg she was proud of fell on Yang Ming''s warm palm. When Hu Lena reacted and suddenly panicked, trying to free her feet from Yang Ming''s hands, she discovered that Yang Ming''s hands were as unbreakable as iron hoops. No matter how hard she tried, she could not get rid of Yang Ming''s control . "How could he have such a powerful force?" Yang Ming said with a mysterious smile on his lips. Hu Liena looked startled. This was exactly the thought that came to her mind just now. How did Yang Ming know? Does he have an unknown mind-reading technique? "Don''t think about it, I don''t have such a mind-reading thing." The smile on Yang Ming''s mouth became more and more unpredictable. "However, this is my place. I want to know what you are thinking. In fact, it is a breeze. thing." Watching Yang Ming keep getting closer, Hu Lena suddenly felt a sense of horror. Whether it is an instinctive reminder or a sixth sense from a woman, Hu Lena has a feeling that if Yang Ming is close, something very bad will happen. "Yeah!" Hu Lena screamed with high decibels, wanting to release her soul skills to drive out Yang Ming. But in the next moment, the originally expected soul ring did not appear, even the Wuhun demon fox did not possess a body. Under the palpitations, Hu Liena secretly felt the power in her body, but found something that shocked her. thing. Her martial spirit, soul ring, and soul power are all gone! What happened? Isn''t this a nightmare? Not waiting for Hulena to think about it, she saw that Yang Ming had come to her. One hand lifted her smooth and sharp chin, and a pair of evil kaleidoscope wheel eyes looked directly at Hulena''s heart, saying: "Just now you seem to want to use your soul skills to do something unfriendly to me. Do you want to take me as a servant under your skirt and then invite the Pope for credit?" Hu Liena opened her mouth and wanted to quibble. But Yang Ming didn''t give her any excuses, and came close, blocking Hu Liena''s cherry mouth. "Woo!" Hu Lena''s eyes widened subconsciously, this was her first time! Why did it come so suddenly! For a long time, Yang Mingcai and Hu Lena separated, watching Hu Lena''s flushed face, breathless, and laughed: "Depending on what you are like, I just wanted to make me a minister under your skirt, and I don''t know what you think in your cerebellum seeds, but since you want to be against me, then I will first Get some interest." Hearing the meaning of Yang Ming''s words, Hu Lena suddenly felt a bad feeling in her heart. However, in the world in which Yang Ming is completely in control of Moon Reading Space, Hu Lena could not help resisting, even her own body suddenly developed a strange desire, eager for Yang Ming to communicate with her in depth~ ~" Hu Liena raised her head high, and made a sound from her nostrils. And this is the beginning of the storm. In a few moments, Hu Lena is easy to go from wave to wave of pleasure. Maybe it was an hour, or maybe it was a day. When Hulena opened her eyes again, she found that she had returned to the Wuhundian Academy team, lying on the ground like a slush of mud, covered in sweat, and all the players, including elder brother Xieyue, used one A strange look looked at her. "What happened just now?" As soon as the words were spoken, Hu Lena automatically recalled the madness between the moon reading space and Yang Ming just now, and her beautiful face showed a fascinating blush. Xieyue''s face sank, and he clenched his fists subconsciously, feeling that his lungs would explode. ~： 442. Steal martial arts and soul skills? (One more) Lost! I actually lost! Xieyue fell in a pool of blood and looked blankly at the white clouds drifting across the sky. It seemed that he had not reacted from the battle just now. After Hulena, Xieyue noticed that something bad happened to her sister just now, and originally thought to teach Yang Ming a good lesson. But now it''s the game''s turn, Wuhundian Academy Team is only left with him and Caesar. The team of the Beast Academy is ignored by Yang Ming in the past. Naturally, there is no meaning to save physical strength and soul power. , A Qinglian sword tactic defeated him, fighting normally, less than five seconds. Pope Bibi subconsciously clenched the scepter in his hand, and the face of the country was full of unrestricted expression. If you change to the usual time, with the golden generation of the Wuhundian Academy team, even if you have the ability to win against the Soul Emperor above level 60, but you will encounter a freak like Yang Ming, and you will be beaten directly. Temper, and there are her disciples in it, so that she can''t hold her face. Now, only Caesar was left. I hope he can get a little angry. Perceiving Pope Bibiton''s gaze, Caesar straightened his chest, and his deep black eyes were bright and sharp, which seemed to give a sense of sharpness and difficulty. After the last student in the team of the Beast Academy, Meng was still defeated by Yang Ming, Caesar stepped forward. "Yang Ming, I have to say that your strength is so powerful that even I feel a little tricky." Caesar smiled confidently, which can make people feel a confidence from the inside out, which is a kind of confidence after hard work. Although Caesar had some problems with people, he had a considerable degree of training after he entered the Pope Bibis East Gate. From the beginning of becoming a Soul Master, he fought against various powerful Soul Beasts, and learned from the famous Soul Master for many years. Continuously sharpen his ability, so as to achieve his own strength to the point that even other people can not imagine. Leapfrogging is something that is as sparse and common as drinking water for Caesar! Even if he has not yet stepped into the realm of the soul king, even some soul emperors, even masters of the spirit holy level, are absolutely unwilling to touch opponents like Caesar! "Unfortunately, meeting me will be the misfortune of your life!" Caesar''s voice fell together with the referee''s start, and an unprecedented sense of oppression came to the face. Even Yang Ming secretly wondered. A series of four soul rings appeared on Caesar. Although Caesar is very special, due to the individual''s upper limit of the soul ring, the soul ring does not show the specificity of Yang Ming, but like the teammates, two yellow and two purple, are also leaders in their peers. Of course, to give Caesar the confidence to challenge Yang Ming is not his own soul ring year, but his unique martial soul! "Go, block all his martial spirit, soul ring, and soul power!" Caesar waved his hand, and a soul ring floated up, heading towards Yang Ming. However, with Yang Ming''s ability, where would he stand and be beaten, let the other party''s Wu Hun restrain himself? Before today''s game, Yang Ming and Dai Mubai, Tang San and other friends discussed how to deal with Caesar. One of the consensus points was that before the opponent Wu Soul controlled himself, he first defeated Caesar. After all, before this, Caesar leaked very little information, a rare shot, or the previous time to deal with the Tiandou Royal Academy team, only to reveal that his martial spirit is a soul ring, and his martial arts are also quite good. The body''s defensive ability is mediocre, and with Yang Ming''s attack strength, it can easily kill. Navy Six, shave! Yang Ming stepped on the spot in small bursts for a while, followed the whole person as if disappearing into the public''s sight, flying fast, most Soul Masters could not see what was happening, and only a few high-level souls The teacher poured soul power into his pupils, or someone with special abilities like Tang San could barely capture Yang Ming''s trace. Although the navy six-type shaver has such a big defect as turning steering, it has a very high skill in the acceleration of straight-line distance. But, Caesar seemed to care nothing, but the corner of his mouth outlined a sarcastic arc. At the same time, the second soul ring on Caesar''s body turned yellow, and the flying Wu Ling soul ring suddenly appeared in front of Yang Mingchi, suddenly enveloping him. In an instant, Yang Ming can clearly perceive that the original powerful soul in the body is disconnected from himself, and the mysterious sword has disappeared in his hand. He wants to call Wang Zhicai and Qinglian''s heart, but it seems to have a diaphragm Between them, it cannot be embodied into this world. Yang Ming also thought about how he would be controlled by Caesar. However, it does not matter! Because, except for Wuhun and Soul Skills, Yang Ming does not need to consume these things at all! Including, Navy Six-style shaving! Therefore, Yang Mings speed has not changed at all. In just a blink of an eye, he has crossed a distance of hundreds of meters between each other. An iron fist suddenly enlarged in Caesars eyes. The strength coming is also enough to beat him out! but! next moment! Something that surprised Yang Ming happened! A touch of blue fireworks appeared on Caesar. If Yang Ming was right, this is his own soul of Wulian Qinglian! At the same time, the remaining two souls of Caesar lingered with purple mansions, and their bodies suddenly changed drastically. The cyan flame completely burned Caesar''s clothing, turned into a lava-like body, and the body was continuously elevated until it was suddenly stopped for thirty meters. Like a huge monument standing on the ground, it cast a large shadow. The hot flames sprayed thinly from every corner of Caesar up and down ~ www.novelhall.com ~ exaggerated horns grew on both sides of the forehead, and the winding twists and turns seemed to poke the sky. The shoulders shone with fire, and the blue flames formed a ghost-faced shawl. The chest was covered with a thin flame armor, and the powerful flames turned into huge claws. This...is actually Yang Ming''s Soul Technique King of Flame Demon! But now, it was actually stolen by Caesar! Could it be said that Caesar''s other two thousand-year-old soul skills have the ability to connect with theft? Yang Ming stopped his movements in time and backed off again and again. After all, after losing contact with Martial Soul and Soul Ring, Yang Ming also has no ability to be immune to flame damage. If he accidentally touches a thousand-degree high temperature, it will melt himself. Feeling such a powerful force, Caesar laughed wildly: "Little bug, see how I crush you!" ~： 443. The shock of Pope Bibione (Two more) Surprised! Wordless surprise! Although there have been some speculations on the soul skills possessed by Caesar, but when it appeared in front of him, it shocked everyone''s eyeballs. Caesar''s Martial Soul is a soul ring, and once enemies are trapped, with his unique soul skills, he can steal the enemy''s Martial Souls and Soul Skills! This is simply a ridiculous ability! Think about it, if a soulmaker who has been famous for many years has not fought against Caesar, he has been blocked by his ability, and he has been stolen by Caesar. Using the enemy''s most proud ability to defeat the enemy is definitely a nightmare for all soulmasters! Because of this, few people questioned Caesar''s rants this time, because he did have such arrogant capital. Even, even the leapfrog will deal with the title Douluo, if the other party is not prepared, they may be killed in the hands of Caesar! Caesar''s eagle-like black eyes looked around and looked at the shocked expression of the people, enjoying the respected eyes, the body of the demon king stolen from Yang Ming, and the green lotus on the surface. The geocentric fire became hotter and hotter, and even the surrounding air was violently twisted. Everyone within a thousand kilometers could feel the bursts of hot wind, and the hair was yellow and twisted. A pair of copper bell-like eyes rolled around, staring condescendingly at Yang Ming like ants below, and Caesar''s mouth twitched with a grin. As a disciple of Pope Bibi, Caesar was hand-picked by the pope as the next pope. He was also extremely eager for the final reward of the contest. If he can get the highest ranking elder order, even if he cant use it, he can easily relax Songdi bought a high-level Soul Master in Wuhun Palace for his own use, which will be of great help for him to take over Wuhun Palace in the future. And the only price to get the elder order is to kill Yang Ming! In this regard, Caesar is very confident! Because, at this time, Yang Ming''s martial spirit and soul skills were blocked, and after being stolen by him, it was basically a salted fish on a cutting board, and he was allowed to slaughter himself! "Hahaha..." "Dead, bug!" A giant leg like a beam and pillar lifted up, carrying thousands of kilograms of force and thousands of degrees of high temperature, which can easily melt the terrible power of the steel plate. When he stepped on Yang Ming, it was like stepping on death. An ant is average! Looking at such a terrible blow, the losing teams were all pale and the Fiery Academy, known as the gathering place of the fire element martial soul, was able to feel the kind of being A higher level of flame restraint. Even Pope Bibidong couldn''t help but whip up an undetectable smile. In the eyes of these natives of Douluo Continent, Yang Ming has no Wuhun, no soul ring, nothing! Almost everyone is not optimistic about Yang Ming! But in such an atmosphere, a purple arm no less than the giant leg of the Flame Demon King appeared out of thin air, directly covering Yang Ming''s head. "boom!" Strong and strong collision, the waves are rolling, the world is changing! The terrifying air waves crashed on the shore, and the crowd of people could not help raising their arms to protect their foreheads, and their legs bent slightly to avoid being blown away by the wind. Feeling the powerful force under his feet hindering himself, the face of Caesar who was holding the victory suddenly changed. "This is impossible!" "You clearly no longer have Wuhun and Soul Ring..." Before he had finished speaking, Caesar had secretly searched for the Martial Soul and Soul Ring Soul Skill he had stolen from Yang Ming. His pupils shrank suddenly, and he seemed to have discovered something terrible. And at this time, Suzuno was able to use a sudden force to pry open the giant leg of the Flame Demon King, and the other hand slammed to the ground, the figure was no less than that of the Flame Demon King, and even the hidden beyond Zunenghu showed slowly in the eyes of everyone. The huge purple figure, with a piece of conjoined armor, a Tengu mask on his face, and a long knife in his waist, exudes terrifying coercion, and the weaker Soul Master will even be scared to faint. It''s just that at this moment, everyone including Pope Bibitong, seeing the scene in front of him, is almost unable to lose himself one after another! "What kind of ability is this, actually not relying on Wuhun and Soul Ring?" Pope Bibitong lived for so many years, thinking that with his own status and vision, there are few things on this continent that he does not know. But this scene in front of her, she has always been able to maintain Qigong Kungfu look complex, directly overthrew the three views she has shaped over the years! Not to mention Pope Bibidong, others are not much better than her, and there are even people who look suspicious of life. Yang Ming must be caught! The source of this ability must be tortured from his mouth! Pope Bibidong clenched the powder fist silently. If it were not for the concern of the seven treasures, the lord of Ning Fengzhi and the sword fighting Luo Chenxin, he might have been disrespectful, and directly ordered someone to catch Yang Ming on the spot. However, as long as Yang Ming remains in Wuhun City, it is also a matter of time before he wants to capture him! On this side, Pope Bibidong thought about the next arrangement. On the other side, Yang Ming has controlled Suzunenghu and has fought back and forth with the Flame Demon King, who is incarnation of Caesar. The two behemoths of similar size, with one punch and one foot, carried the great power that made ordinary soul kings feel trembling, and even the hard floor of the square in front of the temple under their feet could not help their ravages. The bottomless ravine. Messy wind with gravel. The land turned into magma. Even the crowd around them did not dare to get too close to the battlefield here, and moved back a distance of 500 meters to give these two behemoths a wider space to fight. "Damn! How could this guy be so hard!" Another hit was taken easily by Suzuno, and UU read Caesar dared not to look at Yang Mings double kaleidoscope to write a cross-eyed look. He had always moved his eyes down, and felt very angry , I originally thought that the script to hang Yang Ming was different from what was said, and he was a little bit angry and said badly: "I don''t believe it, how long you can maintain this state!" After Caesar stole Yang Mings martial soul Qinglian Earth Heart Fire and Soul Technique Flame Demon King, he discovered that these two abilities are big soul-eating powerhouses, comparing his heart with his heart, he also understood that Yang Ming remained equally powerful at this time. Its definitely uncomfortable. After hearing this, Yang Ming looked strange. If he simply compares his soul reserve, he really has no one at the same level! You know, although each upgrade requires three times the soul power of the same level soul master, it can come down for a long time, which means that his soul power reserve is quite amazing! (Well... I had a pigeon for a day yesterday, because I read my book Wuwu Soul Ring from this book, and the character Caesar just borrowed from the protagonist Ha) ~： Four hundred and forty-four. Opportunity of the Saiyan blood breakthrough (One more) Feeling the exhaustion of physical energy in the body, Yang Ming secretly shook his head. If his soul is not sealed by Caesar, who can persist longer is a dilemma. Seeing Caesar''s incarnation of the Demon King, a circle of restraining ropes appeared on his arms. The rope head shot towards himself hidden in Xu Zuonenghu''s body, Yang Ming snorted. Although Caesar''s martial spirit and soul skills were somewhat unexpected, stealing his abilities, but Caesar''s stolen time was short, and he simply did not grasp his abilities. Yang Ming is much stronger than Caesar in terms of familiarity with abilities. Suddenly, Su Zuoneng suddenly pulled out a forty-meter-long knife at his waist. Suzuno was able to use Du Gu Nine Sword. Are you afraid? Whiplash! The long sword, which is obviously heavy and weighs thousands of catties, is actually as light as hongmao in the hands, and the shocking and brilliant sword light. The long knife has the strange angle of the antelope hanging angle, and the inflammation including the soul restraint. The demon king''s arms are cut off together! Tear! The hot knife cuts the butter, so easy to write. The fracture was smooth and smooth, and the magma-like melt was rolling, and because of the close connection between the soul demon king and Caesar, the pain of the broken arm slammed into the mind, and Caesar instinctively tried to make a scream. However, Caesar is really a ruthless person, knowing that it is not good at the critical moment, he stopped this instinct abruptly, clenched his teeth, kicked his feet, and stolen the flying ability from Yang Ming. Mi''s behemoth leaped into the sky with ease, avoiding the long sword that Xu Zuoneng followed. The forty meter long knife fell into the empty space. The long, broken wind overflowed, and the white clouds above his head were torn in half by Yu Jin. The audience around them swallowed secretly, such a terrifying knife, even some soul emperor soul holy strong secretly shocked. Caesar held his broken arm and sacrificed a lot of soul power. The magma came out of the fracture and reshaped an arm that was blowing blue flames. "This guy''s strength is really unexpected. Didn''t think that those eyes were not his soul skills? It was really careless before." "However, if you don''t have the ability to fly, how can you deal with me who can fly freely in the sky?" "I won this game!" Caesar''s eyes flashed a trace of fear and decisiveness, relying on his ability to fly, and opened the distance between Suzunenghu and the sky. With only the forty-meter-long knife in his hand, Suzuno can be extremely weak against the enemies in the sky. Caesar relies on air superiority, with blue fireworks in his hands, turning into huge fireballs thrown down, thousands of high-temperature spheres, even the air has been violently twisted along the way, and a lot of water in the air has been evaporated and transformed. Uncountable smoke almost enveloped the whole sky. And the fireball that broke through the sound barrier, like small suns, condensed a terrible lethality. Facing the overwhelming fireball offensive, Yang Ming controlled Suzuneng''s foot ghost ghosts to limit dodge. If he could not dodge, he would use Suzun''s strong defense to carry it. For a moment, the sound of blasting continued. Falling fireballs, bursting ground, shaking ground, and ravines continue to spread. The spectators who had already retreated 500 meters away from the surrounding area, once again horrified and retreated 500 meters in succession, gave Yang Ming and Caesar a wider space to fight. Tang Sanning''s eyes were frowning, and the purple and gold light in his eyes was constant. He saw the battle inside through heavy fog, and a trace of cold sweat oozed from his forehead. "The two of them are too strong, and they don''t look like Soul King level battles at all. I''m afraid that even the Soul Saint level strong people can''t say they can beat both of them?" Flander knocked Tang San''s head off angrily and said: "Did you take our old bones too lightly?" "Teacher," Ma Hongjun looked at Flander innocently. "If it were you, would you have the confidence to beat Yang Ming and Caesar?" "To shut up!" Flander stared at Ma Hongjun fiercely, scaring him to shrink his head quickly. However, it seems that Ma Hongjun is not very convinced, ignoring Flander''s dark complexion, and whispered: "It seems that the teacher was told by me." Ma Hongjun was pulled by Flander and pulled aside coolly, not to mention here. But he said that while the fog was covering his eyes and ears, Yang Ming took a deep breath and decided to use Bamen Dunjia. Although the soul power is sealed, the eight-door Dunjia itself can increase Yang Mings physical strength, but this increase depends on the users foundation. The deeper the foundation, the greater the increase after using the Bamen Dunjia exaggeration. With years of precipitation, and the influence of the Saiyan bloodline and the supreme bone in the body, Yang Ming just opened the six doors and felt a profound change in the body. power! Endless power flows in continuously! Instead of using Bamen Dunjia in the past, Yang Ming focused more on increasing the amount of soul power. Only this time is different, focusing on improving the strength of the body itself, so you can feel the difference from any previous time. Even the blood of the Saiyan people seems to have entered a new realm! However, it is not difficult for Saiyan bloodline to evolve into a Super Saiyan. Although Yang Ming vaguely felt the distance from the Super Saiyan, he still hadn''t been able to achieve a breakthrough with his current foundation. Perhaps really needs anger, an event that even Yang Ming himself is not willing to be angry to be able to break through to the Super Saiyan. The huge Suzuneng shrunk sharply, turning into a piece of clothing and clinging to Yang Ming. Yang Ming''s upper body uniform was torn by violent force, revealing a muscular figure, under the long muscles. All the old roots are curved like blue veins, and the roots of dark hair grow upright. The rising momentum of the whole body and the air are intensely frictional and electrified, which gathers into a Lingran power that people dare not look straight at. A pair of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes with bizarre patterns directly pierced through the mists in the middle of the sky and through the endless fireballs, saw the king of the flame demon in the constantly changing position in the hundreds of meters above the sky. It''s like a hunter encountering delicious prey. Bow body, cohesion, curved legs. The surging power converged on the feet, followed closely, Yang Ming''s tight body was as loose as the bow string pulled to the extreme, and instantly, Yang Ming flew out at a speed exceeding the speed of sound like an arrow away from the string, just The turbulent blast of air will pierce an unmanned passage in the mist, and the surrounding mist rolls inward, and then the rumbling sound of Boeing passenger plane takes off. ~： Four hundred and forty-five. Measures to deal with Yang Ming (Two more) fast! Very fast! The speed exceeding the speed of sound is probably the limit of the current Douluo continent near the ceiling. Even some titled Douluo may not have such a terrible speed, and only the speed-sensitive attacking title Douluo can have such a speed. . The extreme speed brought a series of rumbling tails. The crowd onlookers could only see an unmanned passage torn in the mist by a brutal force. Most Soul Masters present could not clearly see Yang Ming''s trace, let alone Caesar! Caesar just felt the blink of an eye, and Yang Ming''s face, which disgusted him instinctively, appeared in front of him. then, The speed that exceeds the speed of sound matches the violent power of the eight-door Dunjia after opening the six doors, forming a continuous boxing of Yang Ming. It is comparable to the Pegasus Meteor Boxing in Saint Seiya, Learn about? Even though Yang Ming was covered with a small version of Shu Zuonengs shrunken clothes, he was able to withstand the intense friction between the flesh and the air, and the intense heat of the body of the Flame Demon King. I can still feel the tears in my body. This is a limitation that is difficult for human beings to resist. If it werent for Yang Mings blessing of Saiyan blood and supreme bone, and to switch to another soul division, Im afraid that he would not only hit the punch that broke through the sound barrier. Under consumption. As for Caesar who inherited Yang Ming''s hundreds of thousands of punches, when he touched Yang Ming''s boxing, there was a sneer on his face, as if to say: "That''s it?" In an instant, the perpetual power from Yang Ming''s body made Caesar''s face change. After dozens of punches, the armor condensed on the surface of the Flame Demon King was directly broken! Under hundreds of fists, Qinglian''s earth-hearted fire that built the body of the flame demon was beaten up! Under the fist of Yang Ming''s wind and rain, the flames on the surface of the Flame Demon King became dimmer, and then they fell apart, exposing the Caesar body that was restored to its original shape! Yang Ming used facts to prove that even if Caesar''s Martial Soul and Soul Skill are strange, what can he steal for a short time. That''s it! You can also explode Caesar! Seeing Caesar trying to use the power of Soul Cue to quickly pull himself to the next audience, a glimmer of sensation flashed in Yang Ming''s eyes. Take advantage of your illness and kill you! Abnormal existence like Caesar, Yang Ming absolutely does not allow him to live in this world! The fist wrapped in the power of great strength, because of repeated fists, Suzuno Huo covered with the surface of the fist has already rubbed sparks, at this time the flames burned into a huge fire fist, adding a little bit of power out of thin air . Watching the fire fist getting closer and closer to him, Caesar whimpered in his heart and secretly said: "I''m dead!" Even Caesar couldn''t help closing his eyes and daring to face his own death. Just as Yang Ming could hit Caesar''s head with a punch, Pope Bibi, who had been on the sidelines, couldn''t sit still. If Yang Ming is allowed to kill such excellent disciples and pawns as Caesar, it will be a great loss for her and Wuhundian. Pope Bibidong had a scepter in his hand, and nine soul rings flashed on his body. The terrifying breath was even terrifying to the heart of the sword fighting Luo Chen next to the next peak. He subconsciously dared not look directly at Pope Bibidong. At the same time, a deep purple spider web spanned hundreds of meters and thousands of kilometers and appeared directly around Yang Ming, blocking Yang Ming! First Martial Soul! Death Spider King! Third Soul Skill! The cobweb of death! This control-like soul technique from Pope Bibidong seems to be trapped and trapped in the cobwebs. Yang Ming only feels like a butterfly that has strayed into the cobwebs. The surrounding air is thick and heavy and crushes itself. There is no way for a strengthened body to break this **** with strong power. There was a trace of fear and pain in Yang Ming''s eyes. Yang Ming originally thought that his progress has been fast enough. But Pope Bibidong simply shot this time, but let Yang Ming see the gap between himself and Douluo mainland''s peak combat power. The gap is simply desperate. However, Yang Ming was not discouraged. If he reached the same level as Pope Bibidong, with a hole card, it was enough to press Bibidong under him and let her sing and conquer! After the spider web controlled Yang Ming, Pope Bibidongs voice came late: "competition is over!" It seems that Pope Bibitong intentionally left a gap of just a second or two to give Caesar a chance to fight back against Yang Ming. It''s a pity that Yang Ming''s attack was too violent just now. Caesar had already closed his eyes and waited to die. Ping Bai missed the opportunity to counteract Yang Ming. Otherwise, relying solely on Yang Ming''s inability to move, he really couldn''t say that Caesar would succeed. Waiting for the two to fall from the sky one after another, Pope Bibidong couldn''t see the slightest disappointment on her face, as if she had just rescued the disciple of Caesar just as an illusion. Pope Bibidong glanced across the crowd, and paused deliberately on Yang Ming for a few seconds before using an indifferent tone, saying: "This morning''s individual game was won by Shrek Academy." "In the afternoon, the Wuhundian Academy and the Beast Academy teams will compete for another final place, and the winner will enter tomorrow''s finals." After all, Pope Bibi turned and left. It seems that the Wuhundian Academy team has lost a lot of dissatisfaction in the individual game, and has accumulated a lot of dissatisfaction. Even staying here for more than a minute is unpaid. After Pope Bibidong left, everyone in the room was relieved. Her aura is too strong makes everyone feel breathless, even the Wuhundian is no exception. A small group of friends from Shrek Academy came to Yang Ming to congratulate him. Even Meng from the Team of the Beast Academy, regardless of the strange eyes of his teammates, came to congratulate him. Yang Ming felt that the sealed Martial Soul and Soul Power had returned to himself. There was a little more smile on my body and face, and I talked and laughed with my friends. A group of people enjoy their lives, which is in stark contrast to the Wuhundian Academy team not far away. A very depressing atmosphere shrouded all the teammates of the Wuhundian Academy team. As the captain of the team, Caesar felt angry and difficult to fill, but he was so arrogant before, but now he was defeated by Yang Ming, feeling a hot face. Caesar''s face was sullen, and his cold eyes crossed the flow of people. He looked at Yang Ming who was talking to his friends, and Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong beside Yang Ming. Then, seeming to remember something, Caesar looked at Xiao Wu and smiled, saying: "I thought about how to deal with Yang Ming." ~： Four hundred forty-six. Selling the real identity of Xiaowu (Two more) The Pope''s Hall, the meeting hall. Pope Bibi sat at the east end, and Juduo Luoyueguan and Guiduo Luo ghosts sat beside her, standing in front of them were the seven players representing Wuhundian Academy. Caesar stood at the front, with Xieyue, Yan and Hulena half a step behind. The Wuhun Palace has a deep foundation. After getting the best treatment, the injuries of several players have recovered. However, the injury was good, but the mental trauma brought to them by Yang Ming was not so easy. They were originally the arrogants of the golden generation, and they were very confident in themselves. However, after being crushed by Yang Ming, their original pride was trampled on the ground by Yang Ming. Now their heads are hanging down one by one. Morale has dropped. There is no outsider here, and Pope Bibidong doesn''t need to be pretended, his face sinks heavily, the scepter in his hand is heavy, and a "bang" sound is heard, Shen said: "Today''s individual game, I am very disappointed with you." All the players, including Caesar, were stunned, their heads buried in their chests, and they dared not look up at Pope Bibi. The Popes words alone made the seven men follow the ice, which shows that the Pope is deeper than Dongjiwei. Gui Douluo''s ghostly low voice also sounded from the Pope in time. "You should also know what this game means, not only your chance to become famous, but also a symbol of the ownership of the three soul bones and elder tokens. Wuhundian as the sponsor, if you really lose, these three It is impossible to recover a piece of soul bone. There are people from Qibao Liuzong and so many senior soul division schools. This is a reward for you and also a pressure on you. If you lose, I will take a few of you I lost them in the Lost Grand Canyon for three years." After hearing the words, the seven people felt cold in their hearts. The killing capital, the lost Grand Canyon, and the fallen abyss are known as the three most incapable land in Douluo mainland. There is a gathering place for all the people who are guilty of evil, and those who can enter it are all evil people with blood on their hands. Although all the members including Caesar are peers of their peers, they dare not pat their chests to ensure that they can retreat after entering that kind of place. You know, those places are all forbidden places that eat people without throwing bones! Caesar''s eyes flashed fiercely and decisively, and some hesitant heart dropped some burdens, and suddenly took a step and bowed: "I have important things to report under the pope''s crown." Although Caesar is a disciple of Pope Bibitong, in general, in front of outsiders, she will not directly call her a teacher, but under the pope''s crown, this is a rule. "Say." After receiving Pope Bibi''s oracle, Caesar strongly suppressed the disturbed and excited emotions, saying: "Of the official members of the Shrek Academy team, the girl named Xiao Wu, she is actually not a person, but a 100,000-year-old soul beast!" "what!" As soon as this statement came out, it immediately stirred up a thousand waves! Not to mention Yan, Xieyue and Hulena in the same team were shocked, even the pope who seemed so high on weekdays that he didnt seem to eat human fireworks looked all moved. You know, it is a soul beast for 100,000 years! The soul beast is a relatively powerful animal or plant on the Douluo continent. Soul division hunting soul beasts can absorb the soul ring, and there is a small probability to obtain the soul bone, and the soul beast more than 100,000 years must be out of the bone. The origin of the Soul Beast in the Star Fighting Big Forest is the energy influence during the extinction of the Dragon Clan. Many animals mutate accordingly and become Soul Beasts, possessing Soul Power. Soul beasts existed in other regions. The cultivation of the soul beast is very slow and cruel. The soul beast is a creature with soul power, similar to the soul master of human beings. The soul beast has only two caves that can provide the existence of the soul core. The first soul core can be used by ordinary methods. Condensation, but the second Soul Core can only be condensed by the complementary second attribute of Yin and Yang. Among the soul beasts, there are also hierarchical classifications. The most common are the ten-year soul beasts, the centennial soul beasts, the millennium soul beasts, the million-year soul beasts, and the million-year soul beasts. The latter two are extremely powerful and can be dealt with by non-ordinary soul masters, possessing the ability of a beast to destroy a kingdom. The soul beast reaches the year of 100,000 years, and the strength interval is quite different. The difference is that the year is between 100,000 years and 999999 years. Hunting 100,000 years of soul beasts can get a red soul ring. And possesses two soul skills, cultivated to be equivalent to the title Douluo. One hundred thousand years of soul beast generally has two ways to go, either to become a human form, to become a human being, only human life span, to become a god, or to wait a few hundred years to fight against the heavenly disaster and become a fierce beast, the latter is already Become fine. However, not a hundred thousand years of soul beasts can become fierce beasts. If they cant deal with Heavenly Tribulation, they will surely be destroyed. The probability of crossing Heavenly Tribulation is too low, probably less than 33.3%, so the general soul beasts are practicing. By the time 100,000 years of cultivation, they usually choose to transform into humanoids, trying to find a new way. At the moment, Pope Bibidong has information about the 100,000-year-old Soul Beast at hand, and there are only two of them. One of the 100,000-year-old Soul Beast was also slaughtered by her. Pope Bibidong looked at Caesar, a cheap disciple, secretly, and she didnt break the casserole and asked how Caesar learned such precious information. After all, everyone has their own secrets, even she doesnt own many Is it a secret, not to mention, the one who can''t rub the sand in her eyes, but is not the right one, she said straightforwardly: "Caesar, are you sure that this information is correct? You have to know that if the information you provide is wrong what will end, even if you are my personal disciple, I will not be soft on you. " Hearing that, Caesar buried his head lower. It is said that the companion is like a companion tiger, the deep meaning of this sentence, Caesar has been very clear in these years! It is for this reason that Caesar will pretend to be an unforgettable look in these years, in order to let Pope Bibidong relax his vigilance against him! At the moment, in order to get rid of Yang Ming, a guy who does not exist in the original book, the murderous intentions overwhelm the prudence that Caesar has maintained in the past. "Under the Pope''s crown, I would like to use my head to ensure that this information is true!" Pope Bibidong was a bit surprised. He didn''t expect that he would have such a responsible role as a disciple who bullies a man and a woman on a normal day. While feeling relieved in his heart, he also made a decision at the same time. "Yueguan, Ghost Charm!" "Send a large army, catch a little dance!" ~： Four hundred and forty-seven. Yang Mings life experience, fangs of Wuhun Palace (Four more) Wuhun City, where Shrek College is located. In the morning personal match, Yang Ming alone penetrated the other two college teams. After everyone came back, they also called on Yang Ming to pay the bill. Yang Ming will naturally not be stingy, simply set aside the restaurant in the hotel and put on the water table to make everyone happy. The wine has been patrolled three times and the dishes have five flavors. Both the teachers and students at Shrek College drank little, and seemed to be very optimistic about the results of tomorrow''s team game. After all, judging by Yang Ming''s stunning performance today, victory was a stubborn thing. Perhaps everyone also thinks that after this competition, everyone has little time together, everyone is very open, even the old-fashioned indifferent master, today also drank a few more bottles of wine, pulling Tang San Breathing alcohol, telling about the little anecdote that he and Flander and Liu Erlong had in the past. In this happy atmosphere, Dai Mubai came over with a bottle of wine, drove away Oscar next to Yang Ming, sat down, and first gave Yang Ming a glass of wine before whispering: "Yang Ming, what you have asked me to investigate for you has already yielded results." Yang Ming looked stunned, and some did not respond. However, Yang Ming''s memory is very good. When his brain turns a little, he knows what Dai Mubai wants to say. Before the two or three hundred chapters, Yang Ming once asked Dai Mubai to mobilize him as the prince of the Xingluo Empire to help him find the murderer who destroyed the Holy Soul Village and the two tattooed men who tried to kill Tang San. . (Well... the specific chapter has been explained, the author has forgotten, the water is too much.) "tell me the story." Yang Ming looked the same, whispering. Dai Mubai saw Yang Ming like this, did not specifically avoid other people, just pretended to be an ordinary toast, saying: "I have investigated the murderer who destroyed the Holy Soul Village, named the Blackwater Mercenary Corps, but the strange thing is that this mercenary regiment has disappeared from the Soul Division world a long time ago, and even my power has not found a trace. Traces, I guess they should have been ruined by the corpse after the vote." A trace of coldness flashed in Yang Ming''s eyes. At that time, it seemed that only Wuhundian had such a generous idea of ??who he was and what power he was in in the Holy Soul Village? When Yang Ming eased a little, Dai Mubai continued: "As for the identity of the tattoo men you asked me to investigate, those strange tattoo designs are owned by an underground force in the Soul Masters world, but their strength is not first-class, and even the second-rate forces are reluctant. They can only be regarded as third-rate forces. , Mostly in the underground black market, specifically doing things that are not visible to people, such as assassinations, ticket kidnappings, etc. I heard that their base camp is located in the killing capital. The authenticity of this information is open to question, and I dont know. true and false." Killing capital? Yang Ming''s eyes were drooping, and he was secretly surprised. You know, the two tattooed men were looking for Yang Mings biological father. It is said that his biological father was also a traitor of the mysterious organization. In other words, his father is also a man in the killing capital? The capital of killing is a mysterious place in the mainland of Douluo, and it is also a dangerous place. Even the Wuhun Palace in its heyday did not dare to start it. If it is said that the killing capital has its own background, then there is more leather. It is the place where the five law enforcement officials of God Realm, Shura God, stayed to find the inheritors, because Shura God is in charge of the murderousness of the world, but it was killed by Raksha God has done things, and those who are here will be lost. Among them, Tang San''s great-grandfather, the king of killing Tang Chen, was only framed by the **** Raksha at the last step before he was controlled by him. Yang Ming remains skeptical that his biological father will come from the killing capital. After all, the people in the killing capital are mostly poor and terrible people, even a lot of lunatics, and the good people are few and generally not coming out. How can there be a relationship between power and killing? It''s just that the Douluo continent is so vast, various forces are intertwined, and there are many geniuses born on the basis of the number of humans in a wide area. It is difficult to say whether someone finds certain methods and the killing capital is often connected. As Yang Ming secretly thought about this relationship, there was a sudden burst of footsteps outside the house, as well as unexplained strong soul power fluctuations, the number is still quite a lot! Everyone in the room was a battle-hardened expert. Even if it was a banquet, he did not relax his vigilance. As soon as he felt the movement outside the house, everyone immediately withdrew from the drunk state and looked awe-inspiring. All the figures quickly came to the window and looked down from the ten-meter high building to the outside, and you could see that the roads and alleys leading to the rest of the hotel were occupied by the dense Wuhundian Soul Master, including Wuwudian. Carefully selected the two knights formed. Even in the Wuhundian team surrounded by this, there are still many famous veterans who are now in the rivers and lakes. Such a big movement naturally also shocked the rest of the college teachers and students participating in the hotel. Although the contest has come to an end, but because of the long distance, and want to see who the winner of the contest finals is, these defeated and disqualified participating college teachers and students did not choose to leave Wuhun City, but continued to stay here at their own expense , Ready to leave together after the final. Looking at such a big battle outside the hotel, Long Gong She Po looked ugly and said: "Wu Hun Temple, what are you doing, do you want to deal with us?" The power of Longgong She Po has always been against Wuhundian It is not surprising to have such an idea. Although the power of Wuhundian is great, there are many people who are dissatisfied with Wuhundian, and there are not many people who have the same mood as Longgongshe. It''s a pity that they can''t look at themselves too much, and the Wu Hun Temple didn''t even think about dealing them with great expense. All Soul Masters in the hotel knew that they could not stay in the hotel. Some people walked out of the hotel one after another and came to the door to confront the Soul Master of Wuhun Palace outside. Some grumpy students, like young girls like Huo Wu, have begun to question the intentions of these people, but all the subordinate soul masters of Wuhun Temple are silent on the ground, standing on the ground like iron sculptures. The meaning of the explanation, let everyone spit saliva madly. Shrek Academy also came to the hotel entrance. The master took out his highest-ranking elder order and came to the front of the team, facing the Soul Master belonging to Wuhun Temple, and asked aloud: "I am the honorary elder of Wuhun Temple. What do you want to do with so many people surrounding the hotel?" ~： Four hundred and forty-eight. Surrounded (One more) The anxiety in the master''s heart inevitably brought a bit of anger in his tone. Even the master began to wonder if he could not afford to lose to Bibi, so he dispatched a large army to siege the hotel where the students of the participating colleges lived. But think about it, the master feels a bit wrong. He and Bibidong have known each other for so long, and they are different from each other. The master knows that Bibidong is a person and should not be such a stingy person. Could it be that Tang San''s identity was exposed? This is wrong! The Shrek Academy team has Yang Ming alone, and the outside worlds eyes are mostly on Yang Ming. However, because he rarely encounters tough opponents, Tang San has not been able to exert his full strength and used the second Wuhun Hao in public. Tian Hao, so that everyone is now impressed, he still climbs to the present level step by step by relying on the abandoned soul blue silver grass. , Tang San''s light is much dimmer. Faced with the master''s questioning, the surrounding Wuhun Palace belongs to the silence as always. At this very moment, Dudu Luodu Gubo, Qining Liuli Sect Master Ning Fengzhi and Jiandou Luochenxin rushed to the scene one by one. No one dared to stop the three titled Douluo, so there was no obstruction. "what''s going on?" Ning Feng caused his eyes to glance around for a week, staring at his frowns. Such a big battle really happened very rarely, and even Ning Fengzhi was secretly alarmed. Ning Fengzhi''s words are telling the doubts in the hearts of most people present. It''s a pity that the Wuhun Palace surrounded by them actually has some uneasiness and embarrassment in his heart. After all, the group of people surrounded is all famous and surnamed characters of the Tiandou Empire. Once the above war is demanded, I don''t know how many people will die on the scene. . The atmosphere is exceptionally solemn. Even the azure cloud sky was enveloped by the black cloud, and the black pressure covered the top of everyone''s head. Everyone on the scene could feel the calm before the storm. Many spiritualists with poor psychological qualities had begun to look pale. A sound of footsteps came from afar. The dense crowd automatically separates the two sides with a speechless order. At the entrance of the hotel, everyone stared at each other, looking down the avenue where the crowds separated. The first to bear is a fully equipped guardian knight, about a hundred people, riding a tall horse, arranged in a neat phalanx, the horseshoes stepped on the ground neatly, the ground shook, the sound was thunderous, quite Shocking. Followed by the Cardinals, the number is relatively small compared to the Knights of the Guardian, only eight, but the strength and status of each Cardinal should not be underestimated, naturally no one will despise this stock. power. And those who can start with the Knights of the Guardian, who are escorted by the Cardinal, can almost be identified. The wheels with large wheels rolled over the bluestone floor, and the huge and luxurious carriage slowly stopped at the door of the hotel. Judou Luoyue bowed and pulled the car curtain, and the bow waist was used as a foot pad. A bright and well-proportioned beautiful leg first came out of the car curtain, but everyone did not dare to stare arrogantly, and lowered their heads to show respect, but Yang Ming''s courage was particularly large, and his pupils were opened, and the skirt was clear. Put down a touch of snowy skin. One foot stepped on Juduo Luoyueguans back and gently applied a little force, and the holy pope Bibidong walked down from the luxury carriage, under the protection of the two dog legs of Juduo Luoyueguan and Guidou Luoyue. Shi Ran stepped forward. The master''s face changed slightly. He originally thought that today''s things were just a misunderstanding, but now even Bibidong is alarmed. It is estimated that things cannot be so easy. In his mind, the master knew that he could not do it, holding the elder token of the highest rank in his hand, choking his neck and angering: "Your Majesty the Pope, what do you mean by sending so many people to surround the hotel today?" "presumptuous!" As the Popes dog licking, oh no, its the dogs legs, Ju Duo Luo Yue Guan played a good role in himself, and he refuted his face without hesitation: "Even if you are an honorary elder, you can''t talk to His Majesty the Pope in this tone!" Pope Bibi frowned slightly, and if she changed to someone else, she might not be allowed to let Ju Duo Luo Yue close to teach one or two, but the other party was an old lover master and had to wave her sleeves. Needless to say, Judou Luoyueguan accompanies Pope Bibi all the year round. From this slight movement, he knows the meaning of Pope Bibidong and shut up. However, Judou Luoyue couldn''t help but wonder in his heart, his gaze to the master changed slightly, with some deep meaning. You know, His Majesty the Pope used to be true to any man! Ju Dou Luo Yue Guan did not dare to think blindly, and companionship is like a companion tiger. The more you know, it may not be a good thing. Perhaps it is still a life-saver. He is a titled Douluo, but he does not want to die, and quickly lowered his eyebrows. Ghost Dora Ghost was originally a little strange how to behave so strangely under the pope''s crown today When I saw the good friend''s expression, I immediately learned how to look at the nose, look at the nose, and look at the foreign objects. Pope Bibidong has sharp eyes and seems to directly penetrate the heavy figure in front, seeing the girl hiding half of her body behind Yang Ming, said coldly: "Don''t think about the fish that was missing from the net that year, keep hiding, even if you hide in the corner of the world, my people will find and catch you back." The vast majority of people present heard the clouds and the clouds, and they knew nothing. Xiao Wu lowered her cerebellar melon seeds, and the scorpion braid drooped weakly, shaking with the shoulders trembling slightly. This is not just fear, but more hatred, bitter hatred! At this time, everyone realized that she followed Pope Bibitong''s sight and found that what she said was actually the small dance of the Shrek Academy team that had been playing soy sauce, and she was even more dazed. Yang Ming''s face sank, but he didn''t expect Xiaowu to reveal his identity at this time! Yang Ming naturally knows that there will be such a section in the original book, so in order to protect the small dance, he has never had the opportunity to let the small dance play. Basically, the games that can be packaged are solved by himself. Originally, he thought that he could pass In this way, the possibility of Xiaowu''s identity being exposed is reduced, thus avoiding the fate of being harmed by Wuhundian in the original book. Yang Ming''s eyes flickered, and he clearly did his best to protect the secret of the little dance. Where did the problem occur? A picture of a figure suddenly came to mind. It''s Caesar! Yang Ming didn''t expect that the guy couldn''t afford to lose that way. After losing the individual game, he played such a trick. Looking around secretly, Yang Ming found no trace of Caesar. Obviously this guy is also very cautious, afraid of being retaliated by him? ~： Four hundred and forty-nine. Today I just want to kill everyone here, or be beaten by everyone... (Two more) Facing a pair of stunned eyes, Pope Bibidong danced with a finger and issued an order: "Two elders, Ju Doula and Gui Doula, took me that girl." However, without waiting for the two to start, the sword fighting Luo Chenxin, under the direction of Ning Fengzhi, embraced a sword between the two sides. Obviously there is no sword out of the sheath, but the feeling of sword fighting Luo Chenxin is particularly unique, as if locked by an invisible breath. Judou Luoyueguan and Guidou Luogui have a cold sweat, they have a kind of It feels that once they dare to take a step, they will surely be headed by sword fighting Luo Chenxin. This is not an illusion! You know, this is the most powerful title Douro! If you dont have a sword, its okay. Pope Bibidong has a pretty face with frost, and a pair of Danfeng eyes with a breath of breath, staring at Ning Fengzhi, saying: "Sect Master Ning, this matter has nothing to do with you. Please let me go!" At present, although Wuhun Temple is ready to destroy Qibao Liuli Sect, it is just not the time now, so Pope Bibidong also has a little warning in his tone, and does not mean to cross the sword. "It''s not good to kill, kill, do you say yes, under the pope''s crown?" Ning Fengzhi had a cold sweat in his palm, his hands were hidden in long sleeves and clenched his fists secretly, as smart as he knew, of course, he didnt need to show up for the strange girl Xiao Wu, which caused Qibao Liuzong to fall into the Hall of Soul of Soul Hostile scene. However, the timing of Pope Bibidongs shot was too controversial. In the morning, Yang Ming defeated the other two teams in the individual competition on behalf of Shrek Academy. At noon, Pope Bibidong dispatched a large army to surround the hotel. Do not believe it. Ning Feng forced down the tension in his heart and looked at the Pope''s crown with a smile, saying: "Moreover, with the nobility under the popes crown, he would actually fight for a little girl, which is not quite appropriate. Should I explain one or two to the fellows of the Soul Master world to relieve everyones doubts? heart of?" Ning Fengzhi''s remarks were two birds with one stone. On the one hand, the irony of the Pope is more bullying than Bidong, on the other hand, it also secretly attracted other colleges in the hotel, let everyone stand on the same front. really. Under the pressure of the Wuhun Temple siege, colleges including the Blazing Academy also abandoned all the contradictions in the past and asked Pope Bibi for an argument. The scene was messy and everything was said. "be quiet!" Pope Bibidong held the scepter one by one, and an invisible wave of pressure spread in all directions. Just now, I also said that the public law-in-law said that the scene where the mother-in-law was reasonable was suddenly quiet. Many people still have their mouths open, their lips slightly moving, but they are shocked to find that they can''t make any sound. Pope Bibidong brightened this hand, and many people were terrified, and looked at the pope''s eyes like Ruoru. Even now that the Wuhun Palace is in full swing, Pope Bibidong is not too good. After all, she is about to launch the Wuhun Temples plan, and she needs to win over all the forces. Otherwise, her reputation will be bad, and it will be difficult to promote the plan. What''s more, there is also a master Yu Xiaogang, an old lover, which is the key factor. Pope Bibi''s breath slowed down, without the aggressiveness of the previous, he said in a deep voice: "You want to know why? Well, then I will tell you here, the girl named Xiao Wu in Shrek Academy, she is a human beast!" Wow! As soon as this remark came out, they were shocked! None of you here is a fledgling, naturally knowing how huge the amount of information in this sentence is! When the soul beast reaches 100,000 years, there will be a situation that turns into a humanoid! If you kill a 100,000-year-old soul beast, you can not only get the red soul ring, but also have a great chance to get the soul bone! For a time, the major colleges that had just asked the Pope for a statement immediately changed their course. A pair of greedy eyes secretly glanced at the little dancer hiding behind Yang Ming. If there is a chance, those of these colleges of the Holy Spirit level Soul Master, may kill the killer! Pope Bibidong deserves to be the leader of Wuhun Palace. A lightly written sentence will easily rewrite the whole situation! Perceiving malicious eyes from all directions, Xiao Wu pressed her lips tightly and her lips were white, because her teeth were biting too hard and a trace of blood was flowing out. When Xiaowu felt lonely and desperate, a gentle and powerful palm held her hand tightly, Xiaowu felt a sigh of heart, looked up, but saw Yang Ming''s infectious smile, At the same time, Yang Ming''s other hand was as usual, resting on Xiaowu''s head, rubbing her hair constantly, saying: "Don''t be afraid, as long as I''m there for a day, you won''t get a little hurt." Yang Ming''s gentle voice, like a beam of sunlight before dawn, is like the first warm spring breeze ushered in after a long cold winter, melting Xiao Wu''s cold heart. It''s just When Xiaowu thought, if his brother was involved in the pursuit of the Wuhundian all over the mainland because of his own reasons, the emotion just raised immediately turned into infinite guilt, whispering: "Brother, but I am the soul beast, if you help me..." Before Xiaowu finished talking, Yang Ming put a finger on Xiaowu''s lips, preventing her from continuing. Yang Ming stared at Xiao Wu seriously like never before, saying: "I don''t care if you are a human or a soul beast, but since you are my sister, no one can hurt you from my hands!" "brother" The little dancer''s eyes contain a mist of mist, and the moving speechless choking. Judou Luoyueguan, under the direction of Pope Bibidong''s eyes, suddenly stood up, sneered, and yin and yang strangely said: "Yo yo, a brother and sister are very affectionate, but I dont know if we will face the encirclement and suppression of our army of Wuhun Palace. As soon as Yang Xingming turned his eyes, the kaleidoscope writing round eyes appeared, taking advantage of Ju Duo Luo Yue''s attention, and immediately rewarded him with a monthly reading. However, the gap between the two levels is relatively large, and with the existence of the title Douluo, the spiritual world is relatively solid. Juduo Luoyue closes mostly because there are two lines of nosebleeds in the nose, and I just feel a little dizzy. Ju Dou Luo Yue Guan Wan Wan did not expect that Yang Ming would actually fight back for the little dance girl, and such a foreign appearance in public, also made him out of anger, evil voice: "Boy, who gave you the courage to dare to deal with me?" "Don''t get me wrong, I have no malicious intentions." Yang Ming''s mouth smiled with an unpredictable smile. Just when Ju Duo Luo Yue Guan thought he was going to be soft, he listened to Yang Ming and continued: "Today I just want to kill everyone here. , Or was killed by everyone." ~： Four hundred fifty. You sing me to debut (One more) incredible! Everyone at the scene looked at the teenager in the field with almost dumbfounded, somewhat dumb. Didn''t he know that it was the way to die against Wuhundian? How dare he speak such rants in front of Wuhun Palace? Who gives him confidence? "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for saying the classic line of Kung Fu Huoyun Evil God, to get a chance to draw, whether to start the lottery roulette." "no." Yang Ming raised his eyebrows and made a simple choice to keep this lucky draw opportunity. If you change to normal time, Yang Ming does not mind the ability to extract the Kung Fu World. The general image of the Fire Cloud Evil God''s ability similar to the toad kung fu is relatively frustrated. However, when Wu Hun Temple dispatched a large army to encircle and suppress their own side, Yang Ming naturally had a decision and was ready to play a big game! Between Yang Ming''s thoughts, Tang San, Dai Mubai and others also came forward to fight side by side with Yang Ming. Tang San raised his thumb towards Yang Ming, revealing a row of white teeth, saying: "You said, we are good brothers. Come in the fire, go in the water, and protect me from the burden of protecting Xiao Wu!" Dai Mubai, Oscar, Ma Hongjun, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong also responded. See the truth in trouble! "everyone" Seeing everyone not afraid of power, they also have to help themselves. Xiao Wu burst into tears, not knowing what to say. Even Dean Flander felt a sore nose, silently held the glasses on the bridge of the nose, and a white light was reversed on the lens, and he said: "We elders, can''t just watch the children rushing to the front, but sit back and watch no matter what!" Flander, Liu Erlong and Master Yu Xiaogang smiled at each other, and the fluctuation of the soul power emerging from the three people was in sync, and the golden iron triangle raised his right hand at the same time. In a flash, the brilliant golden light rose out of thin air. The surging light instantly outlined a golden triangle in the sky. Even if Flander did, Liu Erlong and the master cooperated with the scene of tacit understanding, which really stabbed the sensitive heart of Pope Bibidong. She was always the same in front of Taishan collapse, and she looked gloomy for the first time. Ok This is the so-called irreconcilable contradiction between the former and current girlfriends...probably. "Under the Pope..." Judou Luoyueguan whispered a bit of the trance-looking pope, waiting for her further orders. After all, the other party had an honorary elder with the highest level elder token. Even Judou Luoyueguan did not dare to bear this. Black pot. Pope Bibidong was disengaged from the memories of the past, Wei Ans chest fell into a clear curve, and after a long breath, she already had a determination in her heart, her eyes suddenly became sharp, and she looked at Master Yu deeply. Xiaogang glanced at it, then moved from where he was, and ordered suddenly: "Take them all down, if there are disobeyed..." "Kill, no, amnesty!" The last three words, each of which is powerful, carries an unprecedented determination. This is definitely not jealous because of the intimate actions of masters Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong, absolutely not! With the order of Pope Bibidong, Judou Luoyue even put down a heavy burden with the other Wuhundian subordinates, and rushed to the Shrek Academy with a smile. The teachers and students of the other colleges closest to Shrek College have avoided them, and they are treated as if they are disgusting. Teachers and students, including the Blazing School, do their best to retreat into the hotel in the back, making it clear that they want to Shrek College draws the line. The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie! Regarding these wall-grass grasses, the people of Wuhundian also opened their eyes and closed their eyes, and simply let them out of their way of life, so that they shouted out of luck, and then the people who watched Shrek College happily and happily. This is true of some people in the world. With Yang Ming''s joining, Shrek College has risen too fast in this competition, and it is very eye-catching, so the teachers and students of these colleges can''t wait for Yang Ming and others to die, then they can continue to sit on resources and maintain With its own high-end status. A group of martial arts palaces are about to kill Yang Ming and others, and a turquoise poisonous mist descends from the sky, beating them by surprise. Once exposed to such highly toxic mist, the soul masters with strength below the level 40 Soul Sect were killed on the spot and were melted into a pool of blood by the highly toxic. Even some Soul Sect Soul Kings are not much better, even if the whole body is covered with soul power to be protected from the erosion of poisonous gas, and the end of those unlucky ghosts, the skin on the body is also eroded to grow nausea blood spores. Permeable. Stronger than Soul Emperor is much better, basically not affected much. "what!" "it hurts!" "Who put the poison!" In the poisonous fog, the screams of tragic human beings kept coming out one after another. Hearing that those who had just been gloating and cheating just now turned pale. In the depths of the fog A figure walked out slowly, accompanied by a burst of "Ji" laughter, which made people feel horrified. Green robe, green hair, blue eyes, this is an old man who exudes ominous poison. Such a distinctive feature is currently owned by only one person. Dudu Luo, Du Gubo! "Dugubo, do you want to fight against our Wuhun Palace?" Judou Luoyueguan''s eyes narrowed, and he said in a deep voice. Its no wonder that Ju Duo Luo Yue Guan is so cautious, although the strength of Du Du Luo Du Gu is regarded as the bottom of the title Dou Luo, but his large-scale killing poison soul skill is enough to make the low-level soul master A large number of deaths and injuries are unsolvable! In the battlefield, the role of Dudu Luodu Gubo will be infinitely magnified, and he has the ability to cause Wuhundian to lose a lot! "Jin Jie." Du Gubo''s green eyes turned, and Yin and Yang said strangely, "How is it?" Ju Dou Luoyue choked, but did not expect the other party to be so tough. Can Du Gubo not be tough, he just received a secret order from the gang of gangsters. The gang of gangsters will be officially unveiled today. At that time, heavyweight members of the gang of gangsters will appear, backed by the mountains, and there will be people behind them, so they will naturally speak. A lot of anger. It''s a pity that Du Gu is only handsome for three seconds. With a squeak, a thunderous sound rang in his ears, the smile on Du Gubo''s face suddenly froze, and a trace of blood flowed from his ears. Du Gubo looked at the direction from Jiao Hu with horror. Just now Pope Bibidong shot himself, a huge golden light and shadow rose quietly from behind her, nine splendid soul rings rose instantly, and the huge coercion was just In a flash of effort, Du Gubo, who was suppressed, could not move. So powerful! second to none! ~： Four hundred and fifty-one. The scumbags blasted the Sky Gang members, code-named 3 (Two more) "how can that be!" Du Du Luo Du Gu Bo''s eyes were round, and he looked at Pope Bibi with a puzzled expression. You know, at the level where they are titled Douluo, it is rare that one party can suppress the other party at the same level by virtue of the power of soul power. Usually, the high-level soul master''s coercion is used by high-level soul masters to bully low-level soul masters, by the way. But now... Feeling the squeezing sensation from the limbs and torso, Dugu Bo''s forehead froze with cold sweat. He had already looked up on the Pope, but now he found out that the strength of Pope Bibiong has already surpassed the existence of the ordinary title Douluo, and has reached another level! At the same time, the nine soul rings that popped up one by one on Pope Bibitong also attracted the attention of many eyes in all directions. Two yellow, two purple, four black, one red! The first eight soul rings are nothing, as long as they are geniuses, but the last red soul ring directly shocked everyone''s eyes! The soul ring shining with crystal red light symbolizes that Pope Bibidong once hunted a soul beast for 100,000 years! In the Soul Master world, the 100,000-year soul ring has always had the reputation of being the first treasure. That is no joke. If a 100,000-year soul beast is hunted, in addition to the 100,000-year soul ring, it will inevitably A piece of soul bone is dropped, and the two become one. If it is absorbed by a strong person of the Contra level, then after this Contra has evolved into a titled Douluo, the strength will be far more than the strong level of the same level. Hundred Thousand Year Soul Ring sounds only one level away from Thousand Year Soul Ring, but all titles Douluo know how huge the gap between them is. To become refined, to absorb the spirits of the world, and only one step away from the air, they are like Soul Beast in Soul Master''s position in Soul Master. On the entire continent, the number of titles Douluo is definitely not much, no more than twenty people, but there are very few people who can have a soul ring for 100,000 years. Generally speaking, at the level of 100,000 years of soul beasts, they will occupy the mountain as the king, and they will draw a large number of souls of thousands of years to serve as bones. An existence similar to the human kingdom. If you want to hunt for 100,000 years of soul beasts, it means that you must fight against a big force and be prepared for the heavy losses. One can imagine how difficult it is to hunt a 100,000-year-old soul beast! Pope Bibidong stood on the spot, only using his soul to suppress and suppress Du Gubo, and did not mean anything at all. On the premise that Du Gubo used poisonous mist to contain the protection, the subordinates of Wuhundian, headed by Juduo Luoyueguan and Guiduolu Ghost, had no worries, and killed everyone at Shrek College with a smile. But just then, a middle-aged male voice dropped from the sky. "Old poison, you are really a waste, and you really lost our face in the sky." A man dressed in a black robe and wearing a mask of evil spirits suddenly jumped from the top of the hotel. If it were just that, it would not be surprising. However, when a breath that was only slightly inferior to Pope Bibitong was uploaded from the black man, he suddenly made everyone move, looking up at him in horror. But I saw that a series of nine soul rings were embedded in the body of this black robe, and the black and red intersection of the ninth soul ring that was originally half-covered and half-covered also tore off the camouflage and burst into red light! This It is actually a soul ring of 100,000 years! Everyone was stunned, and some people even rubbed their eyes constantly, as if trying to verify that they were dreaming. You know, this is a soul ring for 100,000 years. It is not a bargain that can be seen everywhere on the street. It has rarely been seen in the past few years, and now two have appeared! If it is spread, it will inevitably set off an uproar in Soul Master World! "boom!" The two big feet fell to the ground, leaving deep footprints directly on the ground, and cracks cracked along the edges of the footprints, accompanied by raised dust. The black robe came to Dudu Luodu Gubo and used his soul power to help him drive away the pressure from the pope, allowing him to breathe a sigh of relief. Ju Dou Luo Yue Guan and Gui Dou Luo Ghost stopped and looked at the black robe not far away, secretly crying in their hearts. I didn''t look at the almanac when I went out today. Why would the other party have such a strong support? However, as the dogleg of the pope, Juduo Luoyueguan, instead of Pope Bibidong, asked the doubts in the hearts of everyone present and said angrily: "Who is your Excellency, do you also want to fight against our Wuhun Palace?" "Oh," the black robe raised his right hand, five fingers, grabbed the mask of evil spirits, and sneered: "How about fighting against Wuhun Palace?" If you know each other before, let Judou Luoyue become a color change. However, what made him feel even colder was that the black robe took off the mask of the evil spirit and exposed the face underneath. Incomparable vicissitudes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is a trace of anger and sadness in the double pupils, it seems to tell an unknown story. "You, you, you..." Judou Luoyue pointed at each other with a trembling finger, instinctively retreating back and forth subconsciously, saying: "It''s you, are you still not dead?" And when he saw the true face of the black robe, Tang San was also confused and blank. "father?" The man in black robe glanced at Tang San, then concentrated his attention on Pope Bibidong, and chuckled, saying: "Under the Pope''s crown, and the elders of the Wuhun Temple, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but before that, please allow yourself to be introduced underneath. I was Tang Hao, a member of Hao Tianzong. Help one of the senior members, code-named three, please advise me a lot." Hao Tianzong! Deep fried gang? The amount of information spit out from Tang Hao''s mouth is too huge. Not to mention Tang San, even Pope Bibidong, his eyes flickered and secretly digested the information. Tang''s mouth-like koi is large, revealing an O shape, and can even force a salted duck egg. Tang San is no longer a small villager in the original Holy Soul Village. He naturally understands Hao Tianzongs status in the Soul Master Realm, but he is known as the huge power of Sanzong. His father was actually a member of Hao Tianzong. See Does his rank seem to be in Haotianzong or his status? Hao Tianzong understood very well. But, what the **** is that Deep Sky Gang? Why hasnt I heard of the name of Tiantian Gang before this? And listening to Tang Hao, it seems that Du Du Luo Du Gu is also a member of the bombing gang? When did such a mysterious organization emerge on the mainland? For a time, everyone was shocked. ~： Four hundred and fifty-two. Sorry, this road does not work (One more) Bronze skin, tall and burly physique, dignified facial features covered with a layer of waxy yellow, a sleepy look, the hair is messy like a bird''s nest, a beard on the face has not known how many days have not been cleaned up. Such a sloppy middle-aged man makes everyone in Wuhun Palace like a great enemy. Pope Bibidong stared at Tang Hao with bitter eyes and sneered: "It seemed that Hao Tian Doula, who had been in the world of the Soul Master, had fallen, and would actually join a silent gang? Explode the Gang? Never heard of it!" However, she didn''t notice that, after gazing at Tang Hao''s black robe and evil spirit mask, she did not show any changes in her complexion. Because the ghosts and ghosts have already recognized that this dress is really a mysterious organization that has once appeared in Notting City! Not waiting for Ghost Douluo to remind him, Pope Bibidong put a heavy emphasis on the scepter in his hand and said with a pretty face: "I said, whoever blocks me today, is to kill without amnesty, even if you are, I still want to stop me!" Seemingly responding to the Pope''s order, hidden in the Wuhun City, there were several screams in succession. After careful counting, there were actually four people! At the same time, the coercive power of the title Douluo rose. So many titles, Douluo, have rarely appeared in the past, but now they are gathered in this world, bringing shock to everyone present. Faced with so many opponents, Tang Hao did not panic, and even wanted to laugh a little. If he was the only one today, maybe he could only fight back with severe injuries and save Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu. But now, it''s different! Because, behind his back, he has the backing of the Heavenly Guardians! In the eyes of Yang Ming''s kaleidoscope, there is a vortex of space in his eyes, and a figure in a black robe and a mask of evil spirits appears beside Tang Hao. Seeing such a familiar scene, it suddenly aroused the memories of Gui Douluo and Ghost, and said in shock and anger: "The person who was in Notting City was you?" When the word "Dang" is spoken, the ghost and ghost are still in the same place, but when the word "you" falls, he is inexplicably close to Yang Ming, a pair of ghost claws tearing the sky and condensing The horrible strength of Claw Mountain Rock is about to crush this guy who was playing with himself! However, Ghost Doraemon and Ghost Claw hadn''t reached their body yet, there was a piercing wind breaking sound in their ears, and at the same time a fragrance was introduced into the nose. "Death to the old lady!" Sister Bao''er got Yang Ming''s instructions and didn''t reveal Yang Ming''s identity as a gang boss, so she didn''t call her the boss''s name as before and simply omitted it. But the thunder that gathered in the palm was so dazzling that it did not dare to have the slightest thought! The condensed palm thunder that gathers the body of the body is just like the elder Baoer who has not talked too much, there is not a bit of bells and whistles, it seems ordinary and unpretentious, and it is not gorgeous at all. The mighty power of the thunder and thunder, even a character as strong as ghost and ghost, suddenly changed. "It''s you?" Seeing this familiar fighting style, Ghost Dora and Ghost Immediately frightened. Immediately, Yang Ming, who can pierce his heart no matter how close it is, is fortunately able to withdraw it in time without the use of old ones. With the haze of possessive ghosts, he is performing an unknown soul technique, bringing himself and not far away A subordinate of Wu Hun Temple reversed position, and the ghost mist retreated, leaving only a dumb face in his place as a substitute for the dead ghost. Zi Zi! The destructive thunderbolt of the world, with a palm, directly took this substitute from the dead ghost to the flesh to the soul, all ash annihilation! The ghostly throat slipped up and down, swallowing secretly, and secretly luckily. When I was in Notting City, Ghost Charm really taught Baby Baby Feng, not to mention that Baby Feng has the same strength as Tang Hao, and it has the ability to heal from the undead Xiaoqiang. The simple and unpretentious method is the special kind of ghost charm. Wuhun''s natural nemesis has more than doubled its power! "Another title Douluo!" Upon seeing this, Pope Bibidong, who was originally holding the winning ticket, shrank suddenly. When did Douluo''s title Doulou appear everywhere like Chinese cabbage? You should know that in the Douluo continent today, there are no more than 20 people who can reach the title Doulu on the bright side. Even if there are secretly, there are definitely no more than fifty people. "Elder Gui Douluo, do you know this person?" Feeling the suspicion in Pope Bibidong''s questioning, the ghost and ghost body shook, and quickly replied: "Under the crown of the Pope, do you remember that more than a year ago, you sent me to Notting City to investigate the destruction of the Wuhun branch hall? At that time, I was injured by this man in black robe. That Yang Ming, the kind of ability he just used, is exactly the same as taking someone out of Notting City!" "Okay It''s so good!" Pope Bibidong is also the only intelligent person in the world. From the ghost''s three words, he has understood it. His eyes look at Yang Ming with a murderous look, and his beautiful lips are outlined. The icy arc, sneered, said: "Skynet is sparse but not leaking. I didn''t expect that you were the young man who was playing with me. If it weren''t for you today, you might have broken the bottom, maybe our Wuhun Palace would really Always blinded!" Pope Bibidong''s murderous intentions are not concealed, this time, she will also play in person. "Today, you all have to die!" "Not always!" Yang Ming''s mouth twitched a cold arc, a vortex of space appeared again in his pupils, and the Snow Prince also appeared in a costume. Is it... Is this another title Douluo? ? ? Just as Pope Bibidong headed the Wuhundian subordinate, such thoughts had just surfaced in his mind. A titled Douro, who had just responded to Pope Bibidongs order, jumped out of the crowd. This guy has clearly reached the title of Douluo Realm, but he is really insidious, knowing that Yang Ming is strong, so he gave up the two seemingly weak goals of Yang Ming and Xiao Wu, but turned his head and will The aim was to target everyone at Shrek Academy who had been shocked by the scene. The "daddy" of Tang San had just revealed that he was the son of Tang Hao, so the goal of the titled Douluo is very obvious, that is, to take Tang San away and let Tang Hao be a bogey! I have to say that his strategy of surrounding Wei to save Zhao is very commendable. However, the Prince of Snow Star is also not weak, the elemental body is faster than the general Soul Master, and his cold voice is accompanied by a burst of sand and dust: "Sorry, this road doesn''t work!" ~： 453. Do you think of dancing? (Two more) The sky was full of dust and dust, and the terrifying strong wind was mixed with bullet-like gravel. Under the breeze, the original harmless gravel was actually with a strong lethality. The soul master who was affected by the surroundings was immediately dressed in underwear. Torn to open a line of cracks, leaving a fine blood stain on the skin. Just now I was about to capture Tang San, so as to threaten Tang Hao''s martial arts hall with a subordinate title Douluo, watching Tang San is ten meters away, but it is difficult to get in, but just right. The ground was struck by the snow star Prince, and the whole person was pulled out by the sandstorm. of course, After the initial discomfort, the soul ring of at least 50,000 years on this titled Douro body shone with a deep black mansoon, and in a blink of an eye, he got rid of the sand and dust, and fled the storm-ridden area of ??heaven and earth. However, his slowness also made Tang San wary of him, and he wanted to sneak attack again in order to threaten Tang Hao, I am afraid that it will be difficult to implement anymore. And he walked around in a sandstorm. At this time, his whole person was quite embarrassed, covered with trembling gravel, and he was very uncomfortable. However, looking at things also requires a two-sided view. Although the hapless titled Douluo did not make any achievements, he also made Pope Bibidong and others look at Yang Ming''s side, and actually added another titled Douluo strong! At the same time, the wisdom of Pope Bibidong discovered the problem as soon as possible. The two black robe men, Feng Feng and Prince Xuexing, have no soul ring on their bodies! how can that be! In the minds of the natives of Douluo mainland, the Trinity of Soul Master, Martial Soul and Soul Ring are indispensable. But now, the appearance of the two of them has broken the three views of all Soul Masters present! These people must not stay! The **** decides his head, and Pope Bibitong is now in a situation where he is absolutely not allowed to continue to stay in this world, because this will seriously damage the ruling position of Wuhun Temple! "Kill! Kill them for me, one will not stay!" Pope Bibi order ordered, before waiting for other elders to start, there was a majestic soul in his body. As soon as this Soul Force appeared, it made the pressure around the body climb up, and the weak Soul Master would not dare to get close, because if it is too close, even breathing will feel extremely difficult! The air twisted and the earth settled. The sand and gravel on the ground violated the gravity effect, but it appeared out of nowhere in the body of Pope Bibidong, with a long and dark hair, dancing like a venomous snake in the head, spreading a terrible deterrent force. The Nine Dao Soul Rings light up one after another, especially the seventh Soul Ring is shining with the black mans. The body of Pope Bibidong has turned into a miserable green in the air, and the whole body is bursting with green mist! When the green haze gradually faded, it could be seen that Pope Bibitong had faded from its original appearance, and the earth-shaking changes had taken place. The upper body maintains the human form, the skin surface is covered with a layer of purple-black armor, even the face is blocked by a carapace, and the cold luster flows under the sun. Obviously, the ordinary weapon Wuhun is difficult to break through. Under the eyes, there are four small eyes that grow, blinking constantly, and the eyeballs are arbitrarily moving in the white of the eyes, spreading the feeling of chaos and evil, letting people see these four eyes alone, they are instinctive Feeling physiologically uncomfortable, there is an urge to turn the stomach upside down and want to vomit. In addition, Pope Bibis lower body has lost human legs, and his abdomen turned down into a huge round sphere. From this sphere, eight thick long legs grew, each of which was like a forged steel In general, with a metallic cold flash, a little harder on the ground, the tip of the leg easily breaks a hole in the ground with a big fist. A large green hair grows on the legs, with disgusting mucus, dripping down the ground along the contours of the legs, constantly making a popping sound, which corrodes the ground strongly. She was like a huge poisonous spider. And this is Wu Hun''s true body, Death Spider King! In the face of Tang Hao, as well as the two unknown titled Dou Luo Qiang, Prince Snow Star and Baby Feng, even if they were as strong as Pope Bidong, they would not dare to be careless. The eight spider legs landed fiercely, accompanied by a burst of sand and dust, and the sixth soul ring shone with black awns. Sixth Soul Skill! Vampire spines! The earth shook, and barbed spider legs protruded from the ground like mushrooms, spreading in a semi-curved manner in front of Pope Bibi, spreading over a wide range, nearly a kilometer away, even the hotel behind Yang Ming and others Also included. Whether it''s the surface or the wall, or the beam, or the unlucky soul master, as long as people or things within this range are almost indistinguishably listed as targets. The teachers and students of the participating colleges who thought they could take refuge in the back then immediately took their lives Before the hotel had collapsed, they escaped frantically while dodge the spider thorns on the ground. Fortunately, Pope Bibitongs main force is not directed at them, or whether he can survive is another matter. Yang Ming walked on the foot of ghost fans, with the dexterity of the little dance, without losing, as if wearing flowers and butterflies, he continued to move flexibly under various spider thorns. The Pope''s large-scale attack is stronger than Bidong, but if it is carefully debated, it is still very easy to avoid it. Yang Ming glanced at Tang Hao, but he saw his same seventh soul ring shining and deep black awn, Haotian Hammer suddenly blooming in his hand, the strong black light surging, the originally huge Haotian Hammer rose against the wind, it was It broke through the imagination of ordinary people and became a giant beast 100 meters away. The huge hammerhead is like a hill! Haotian true body! Red stripes emerged from the huge Haotian hammer. The 100,000-year-old red soul ring on Tang Hao suddenly lit up, and the black giant hammer suddenly turned red. The huge Haotian Hammer hadn''t fallen yet, it had already blown a fierce gust of wind in the flat ground! While Yang Ming was paying attention to the battlefield over there, Juduo Luoyueguan, like an ancient black assassin, silently bypassed the protruding spider thorns on the ground, and then walked behind Yang Ming while he focused his attention on the battlefield. At the core, suddenly jumped out from behind Yang Ming! At this moment, Juduo Luoyueguan has realized that Yang Ming was a member of the ghosts who had injured the ghosts of Douluo Luo in Notting City. It is really a report of the new hatred and the old hatred. Even Xiao Wu felt a sense of impending death! But at this moment, Yang Ming suddenly turned around, bursting into a flash of light in his eyes. "Yueguan, do you think of dancing?" Yueguan: "??? ~： Four hundred fifty-four. Reincarnation eyes (One more) The sky-like super giant hammer wraps around the noisy airflow, hundreds of thousands of tons of gravity condensed into terrible killings, and even the air of the entire Wuhun City has become anxious and twisted. Hao Tianzhen''s body has not fallen yet, aftermath has blown out strong winds in the flat ground. The weak soul masters were even blown away by the strong winds, even some **** soul masters were also photographed by the super sledgehammer above him. People shivering! However, Not waiting for the super-heavy hammer to fall, Pope Bibidong also shot at the same time. The tenth soul ring embedded in the body burst into a dazzling red awn, and the spider silk spit out slightly from her small cherry mouth. Turned into a red cobweb, it was based on the void, with the super giant hammer as its prey, and stopped the fall of Hao Tianzhen''s body in the air! boom! The strong collision is like a meteor hitting the ground. The violent airflow erupted above the head, and the clouds in the thousands of miles were swept away instantly, exposing the clouds below the clear blue sky after the glass was wiped. Yang Ming''s long hair fluttered in the wind, and his eyes changed drastically under the bangs on his forehead. Just now, the system prompt came late. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking the classic lines of Naruto Uchiha spot, and getting a chance to draw, is the lottery roulette started?" Uchiha spot can be described as one of Naruto''s great villains, even in Douluo mainland, it still has the strength to glorify the world. Yang Ming has been storing the lucky draw for this time, just for today! "Yes!" A virtual roulette appeared in Yang Ming''s retina, and the prizes on it were extremely rich. Ninjutsu: fire escape, wood escape, time and space ninjutsu, seal ninjutsu, illusion, fairy art... Ninja: Uchiha fan, sickle, black stick... Miscellaneous: inter-column cells, reincarnation eyes, kaleidoscope writing chakra eyes, golems... have nothing to say. Smoke! Smoke! Smoke! It is easy to draw non-chief blackhands in a single draw, and even pull out miracles! Directly ignoring the prizes such as fire escape, Yang Ming directly fixed his goal on the biggest gain. Reincarnation! The reincarnation eye can be said to be one of the top pupil skills in the Naruto world. It is called the most sublime pupil power to control the eye of life and death. It originates from the ultimate pupil technique of the Chakra fruit of the **** tree. The owner of the reincarnation eye has the extraordinary ability to control the yin*, which can be either the **** of creation with the ability of creation or the **** of destruction with the ability of destruction. The evil red awns of the kaleidoscope writing chakra eyes faded away, and a circle of ripples spread from the center of the pupil, forming a pair of more amazing eyeballs in Yang Ming''s eyes. And at the same time when Yang Ming himself turned upside down, Judou Luoyueguan was holding the real body of Qitong Tongtianju, with the eighth soul ring embedded in the body shining a deep black mango, from Qitong Tongtianju''s A strong beam of light is emitted from the stamens. Eighth Soul Skill! Streamer! The intense light beam contained all the power to destroy it. There was even a scorching breath in the air. The ground was even affected by Yu Wei, leaving a ravine with a depth of up to ten meters. Even, there is a trace of the ability to affect space! Not surprisingly, even if you reach the level of Ju Douluo Yueguan, even if you don''t have the ability to involve space, if you instill soul power at any cost to increase the lethality of the soul skill, you still have the ability to affect space, even to the extreme Douro Levels, between hands and feet, it is almost able to crack the space! Obviously, Yang Ming has evaded attacks with virtue ability in the past several times, and has already been penetrated by Wu Hun Temple, and a senior think tank has concentrated on discussing the targeted plan. Douluo mainland, intelligence comes first! Once the opponent knows the related abilities, there is no trace of wanting to crack! "brother!" Xiao Wu''s pupils shrank suddenly, as if the cat''s hair was blown, and the scorpion whip was up. Just when Xiaowu intends to show his true body and help Yang Ming to stop Ju Duo Luo Yueguan, this is a certain blow. However, Yang Ming looked calm and calm, and suddenly raised his right arm and spread his fingers forward. A pair of eyes that seem to live indifferently on the sky and observe the world brings a unique ability to Douluo mainland. "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!" With Yang Ming''s bland fall, a strong repulsive force erupted from his palm, and even the surrounding air showed traces, like a tidal wave covering a wave, fan-shaped towards the front. Push away. It''s just that the Soul Division level difference between the two sides is very different. The title Douluo has crushing characteristics for the weak Soul Division. Even if Yang Ming relies on the high priority of the reincarnation eyes, he can''t completely exclude the light beams that come out. It can only be detonated in advance. The light beam encountered a horrible repulsion about 100 meters in front of Yang Ming. In the initial noise, it still advanced steadily step by step. With Yang Ming detonating in the dark, the light beam only moved forward with difficulty. M, it is no longer sustainable Boom! " The wind and waves rolled, and the wind blew on. Yang Mingzhou was blessed with Xuanwu Shield, but only for a moment, the turtle shell was hit into fragments by the aftermath. If it weren''t for the moment I just insisted on, Yang Ming used the soul restraint to connect the Flander Dean at the other end. Yang Ming flew over the waist of the small dance, I am afraid that even he himself would be hit hard. Even so, Yang Ming came to a side, and after stopping beside Dean Flander, a trace of blood spattered from the corner of his mouth. If Yang Ming and Ju Douluo Yue Guan are at the same level, this will never happen. It''s just that, as he has just stepped into the realm of the 50th-level Soul King, in the face of such a good hand as Ju Duo Luo Yue Guan, it seems a bit cruel to Yang Ming. Raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. After Yang Ming asked Xiao Fang to look after Dean Flander, he turned back again! Eight-door Dunjia! Seven doors open! A long hair rises upright, and the power and soul of the surging rivers and rivers continuously flow into Yang Ming''s body. While the figure is a large circle, it directly props up the top, and the hot soul flame coat covers the body surface. Reaching the soul power of the 70th-level peak soul holy, Yang Ming finally has the ability to compete with Ju Duo Luo Yue. Raise your hand, Shen Luo Tian Zheng! The unexpected attack again forced the Juduo Luoyueguan, which emerged from the spider''s sting, to retreat. Without waiting for the month''s concern, Yang Ming immediately deceived himself and burst into the eyes of reincarnation. "Come on, let me feel how strong the title Douluo is!" Judou Luoyue slightly closed her mouth, feeling that the roles of the two of them had been reversed. are you crazy! Obviously I am the hunter. You are the prey. Shouldnt you be afraid, scared, screamed, or run away? ~： Four hundred fifty-five. Round tomb! Boundary! (Two more) Overlooking the entire Wuhun City from a height, with the Shrek Academy hotel as the center, an unprecedented war is erupting. Tang Hao and Pope Bibidong occupy the majority of the battlefield. They are both the top masters in the Douluo continent today. They also have a soul ring of 100,000 years, every move and every style. With great power, he can instantly destroy a small town. At the time, Yang Ming was the incarnation of the Gang Bang Gang, who had promised Tang Hao to help him revenge. Tang Hao didn''t think of it. He only joined the Tutian gang for a year or two, and he had a chance to be a blood-cutting enemy! In those days, Tang Hao was the most outstanding genius of Hao Tianzong. The youngest title was Douluo. He was also called "Haotian Double Stars" with his brother Tang Xiao. ''S enthusiasm! When Tang Hao and his brother Tang Xiao went out to practice, they met Tang San''s mother, A Yin, who was a blue-silver emperor of the soul beast in a mature period of 100,000 years. Once upon a time, Tang Hao did not believe in the **** love at first sight, but the moment he saw A Yin, he knew that it was her marriage in this life! It''s a pity that God tried to make people. On their way back to the sect gate after they got married, they encountered the chase of Wuhun Temple. A Yin tried to protect Tang Hao''s suicide, so that the incident became Tang Hao''s heart forever. The scar that could not be removed also became the direct cause of his drunkenness and sorrow. And all this is caused by the woman in front of you! "Bibidong!" "Tomorrow next year is your day of abstinence!" Accompanied by a heroic voice mixed with pleasure in anger, Tang Hao held the Haotian hammer real body, and with the brute force of the super giant hammer, he directly repulsed Pope Bibidong, eight steel legs with iron bones A series of sparks rubbed on the ground, leaving deep ravines on the ground. "Don''t be afraid to flash your tongue when you talk big!" Pope Bibi had beautiful eyes, and shouted: "Just because of you, the mourning dog of Hao Tianzong, also deliberately killed me, it was a fool''s dream!" "Just let you see, my real power!" Second Martial Soul! Soul Eater Emperor! The powerful soul power fluctuates into the sky, and Pope Bibidong has a dark green spider web pattern on his forehead. A layer of crystal dark green light spreads from his body. Three pairs of dark green spider legs appear on the back, and his arms also change. It became a similar dark green spear, and the lower body was completely wrapped in a layer of dark green light. At the same time, the dark green poisonous gas spread further around. The ground was cracked and poison gas spread. With the two people as the center, no one dared to come close within a thousand kilometers, and the rows of houses were turned into a mess of debris in the endless roar. Sister Bao''er, who is about the same strength as Tang Hao, is even titled Douluo, who belongs to the three Wuhundian headed by Ghost Douluo. Although compared to their varied moves and endless abilities, the elder Baoer''s moves seem a bit monotonous, but she eats them all over the sky and complements her own immortal Xiaoqiang''s physique. Cry without tears. The strength of the Prince of Snow Star was at the bottom of the title Douluo. He also did not think about killing the title Douluo involved. He just used the rustle fruit ability to continually harass and intercept. It was difficult to pull the other side to withdraw support. As for Dudu Luodu Gubo, he is the incarnation of the fire-fighting team leader. While using a poison-based soul technique to prevent the large-scale attack of Wuhundian, he will help wherever he has difficulties. He is busy working around. The Qibao Liuzong side did not dare to rush into the field. Ning Fengzhi and Jian Duo Luo Chenxin were only protecting Ning Rongrong and taking care of the others at Shrek Academy. They obviously did not intend to fight against Wuhun Temple. These circumstances were also remembered when Yang Ming swept away. "Boy," Ju Dou Luo Yue Guan flexed himself to avoid Yang Ming''s divine Luo Tianzheng. He had been fighting Yang Ming for so long. He had already seen the interval between each time, and took advantage of this gap to deceive himself and grin. Tao: "No one has told you, don''t get distracted when fighting me?" The petals of the chrysanthemum are flying in the sky, the picture is beautiful. Yang Ming''s pupils shrank suddenly, feeling a sense of restraint coming from the surrounding space. Third Soul Skill! Breath Enchantment! In the enchantment formed by the petals of the chrysanthemum and chrysanthemum, the Soul Master in the enchantment cannot move except the releaser! Even after Yang Ming used Bamen Dunjia and Qimen, it took a little time to break free. But obviously, Ju Duo Luo Yue Guan will not give him a chance to break free. Although he was not able to perform martial arts fusion skills in the bipolar static field with Ghost Dora and Ghost Charm, Ju Dou Luo Yue Guan Ming''s combat ability is not too outstanding, but it also depends on what people compare with. The combination of powerful soul power forms a breakthrough and extremely powerful killing trick. The seemingly harmless human and animal harmless chrysanthemum Tongtianju has the power to kill, and even the space has a little turbulence. Obviously even Yang Mings fiction It will also be attacked. Yang Ming ignored it and even wanted to laugh. If he didn''t get the reincarnation eye before maybe he will be planted here today. I have to say that there are few good characters who can reach the title Douluo. Juduo Luoyueguan is a strong man who deserves his full efforts! Round tomb! Boundary! This is a unique ability of Yang Mings reincarnation eyes. It can use the tomb to split its own shadow. You can use the shadow to replace the body to block the opponents attack. It can also be used to raid the opponent. Yang Ming has two reincarnation eyes, so it can be split Four shadows. And even better, the strength of each shadow is the same as the current strength of Yang Ming, that is, the equivalent of four more Yang Ming after opening the seven doors! The four shadows are hard to see with naked eyes, and only the strong like Juduo Luoyueguan, the sensitive six senses noticed that there seemed to be four more people on the scene, one to help Yang Ming''s body to carry the injury, and the other three to deceive the body On the other hand, while Juduo Luoyueguan''s old power has gone to the new power, the power after opening the Seven Doors has erupted one after another. Elbow! Inch fist! Knee and leg! Cannon punch! Shoulder hit! Peerless Peerless Legs! Three shadows of Yang Ming, incarnations of killing machines, every part of the body is a weapon, in just three seconds, they will do their best to give Judou Luoyueguan a hard lesson! "puff!" The shadow that helped Yang Ming to withstand the damage dissipated between heaven and earth, almost at the same time as Ju Duo Luo Yueguan was shot and flew out. In particular, one of the shadows of the dead son''s leg, which brought deep pain to Judou Luoyueguan, covered his face, and his face was pale. Yue Guan: "Referee, I want to report. Someone cheated here!" "A good heads-up!" "I fell!" c () (Two changes every day this week to save the manuscript for the Dragon Boat Festival) ~： 456. Origen! (One more) Round Tomb Boundary summons four shadows with the same strength as the body, that is four times the happiness! But relatively speaking, the physical and soul energy consumed is also four times higher than the same period last year. Feeling the passage of exaggerated physical and soul power in the body, Yang Ming''s mouth twitched slightly. If it was not in the state of opening the seven doors at the moment, maybe it was just that he had given Juduo Luoyue a pass just now, and he had to put himself Drain. This also made Yang Ming''s increasing desire to improve his strength. If he already has the title Douluo strength, and then use the eight-door Dunjia, there is no need to save physical strength and soul power. Sufficient to shut Judou Luoyue to the pit. Originally, Yang Ming also planned to try other abilities of the reincarnation eye, such as the sky obstructing the shock star, the psychic alien golem, the earth bursting star, etc. Considering that he is now just a little bit to maintain the effect of the round tomb prisoner, Yang Ming is still holding off. Just when Yang Ming was thinking, with his sensitive six senses, Judou Luoyueguan perceives the three shadows that are invisible to the naked eye around Yang Ming, (one of them just used as a stand-in to help Yang Ming block Judu Luoyue Guan''s killing tricks ruined his face, and his face was moving, and he felt a huge wave in his heart. "What the **** is going on here, why is he so inexplicably so powerful?" Judou Luoyueguan originally thought that there was no one to hinder him now. He could report the last arrow of revenge well. However, seeing this situation now, coupled with Yang Mings three shadow hammers, he still has a lower body. Faintly painful, Ju Douluoyue had already retreated a bit in his concern. It''s just that he won''t step down now! The powerful title Douluo, who has been famous for many years, has been shocked by a soul king. If it is spread, he will not have to be mixed in the soul division world. It is better to go home and grow sweet potatoes. Between the thoughts, Judou Luoyueguan''s face showed a fierce look. "No matter what the origin of this kid is, and no matter how many abilities he still has, the soul power gap between me and him is here. As long as I go all out, he will definitely die!" The ninth soul ring shone with a deep black awn like obsidian. The soul power of Juduo Luoyueguan violently fluctuated, as obvious as boiling water poured into hot oil, which immediately attracted Yang Ming''s attention. Yang Ming twitched, and his complexion suddenly changed. At the level of the title Douluo, the ninth soul ring they have obtained is their strongest killing trick. If Yang Ming remembers correctly, the ninth soul ring of Juduo Luoyueguan is from more than 90,000 years. Soul beast, the power is really good. "You can''t let him release this soul skill easily!" It''s too late to say, it''s fast. Yang Minglian took the remaining three shadows at the same time, using the navy six-type shave at the same time to open the explosive blast under the seven doors, and was directly kicked out of a deep pit in place. The original navy six-type shave was a straight-line explosive skill. In addition, under the seven gates, the flesh broke through the speed of sound, and turned into a lightning like a practice. It disappeared in the spot in a blink of an eye. With such a fast speed, only Douluo, the title of the special attack speed, can match it! The figure of Yang Ming disappeared instantly in front of him. Ju Dou Luoyue was secretly surprised, but his movements did not stop. The slender figure twisted as if it were boneless, posing in an unbelievable movement. A shadow punched through the void and passed through Judou Luoyueguan''s armpit. Although the shadow is not visible to the naked eye, with the sensitive six senses, Judou Luoyueguan kicked with his instinct, and the leg-wrapped leg with the power of the soul contained the strength of the mountain and the rock, directly wearing the shadow of Yang Ming Gutted and kicked! Following the reaction brought by the kick, Juduo Luoyue closed his back and leaned back. The second shadow waved a mysterious sword in his hand, and the blue sword swordsmanship of Qinglian''s swordsmanship was sharp and sharp, but it was completely empty. Before the shadow had reacted, Juduo Luoyueguan''s hand was full of marvelous spirits. The chrysanthemum burst into countless petals. Ninth Soul Skill! The chrysanthemum is broken, the ground is hurt, and the flowers are broken! The seemingly delicate and beautiful petals are like snakes, but they are mean and sharp, and the tornado of petals formed directly blows the second shadow into the air from bottom to top, and the second shadow is lingered by millions of petals. Just like being thrown into the washing machine and strangled, with only a few seconds of kung fu, there is nothing intact on the body, and it is directly turned into flesh. But the sacrifice of the two shadows is not in vain! Although he failed to stop Ju Dou Luo Yue Guan from performing his ninth soul technique, Yang Ming and the third shadow, he was approached by Ju Do Luo Yue Guan. Ignoring the chrysanthemum storm that was raging in the distance, Yang Ming and the third shadow formed a tacit understanding, raised their arms together, opened their fingers, their eyes revolved in splendor, and the indifferent voice fell together: "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!" From left to right, the horrible repulsive force directly clamped Ju Duo Luo Yue to the center At this moment, it is inexplicably reminiscent of Oreo cookies! Even if Yang Ming and Ju Duo Luo Yue Guan have a huge level difference between each other, at a distance of less than 50 meters, coupled with the sudden outbreak of Shen Luo Tian Zheng, the chrysanthemums that have just been released by the other party and the power has not been completely released The tornado shook the ground. Juduo Luoyueguan, who was in it, suffered even more terrible repulsion. Just like the poor and helpless little girl, he was dragged into the locker room by two rough men... At this moment, Juduo Luoyueguan felt like living like a new year, not as good as death! The sense of rejection from the skin to the muscles, and then from the flesh and blood vessels to the internal organs, is a killer trick that can be accurate to the atomic molecule! When the Shenluo Tianzheng on both sides stopped, Judou Luoyueguan was sore and soft, feeling that no inch of bone was tough, his legs were soft, and he stumbled and nearly fell to the ground. Fortunately, every advancement of the Soul Master is a change from human to extraordinary, and the body undergoes the baptism of martial spirit and soul power from the inside to the outside. Soul Master can be compared, and did not achieve the effect of one kill. It''s just that although death can escape, just look at Judou Luoyueguan''s face with purple gold and vomiting blood mixed with visceral fragments, you can know that he was seriously injured this time! Let him die while he is sick! The last shadow of Yang Ming and the rest, there is no meaning of gentleman''s humility and courtesy, and he is directly approaching the past. "This **** is so ruthless?" Ju Dou Luo Yue Guan bit his tongue with his teeth, and he endured the injury in his body. The two fists and enemies formed a delicate balance situation, and the two sides fought back and forth. ~： Four hundred fifty-seven. Yue Guan: Do I want no face? (Two more) It is advisable to chase the poor courage to the left, not to be a master of learning! Seeing that Juduo Luoyueguan was hit hard, Yang Ming and the remaining shadows left and right, each exerting their unique skills, trying to kill Juduo Luoyueguan here! Shadow double fists thundered, Qinglian''s earth fire covered both arms, and the two arms turned into rolling magma. Thousands of degrees of high temperature could wipe out everything! Even if the title Douluo has already reached the preliminarily extraordinary existence, the body is far different from ordinary people, but Juduo Luoyueguan is not willing to take such a punch, holding Wuhun Qitong Tongtianju, and constantly blocking. Wu Hun Qi Rong Tong Tian Ju is also a singular thing. Under the collision with the shadow fist, he has not been burned by the fire of Qinglian''s earth and heart, so tough and so terrifying. However, Ju Duo Luo Yue Guan''s face is not very good-looking. On the one hand, it came from the injury just received, on the other hand, the shadow inherited the power of Yang Mings body. When the seven doors were opened, the great power continued to pass through the Qitong Tongtianju to Judou Luoyue Turn off. Between several breaths, Ju Duo Luo Yue Guan Hu mouth burst, a trace of blood overflowed. On the other side, Yang Ming''s body resides inside Suzuneng''s mature body. A giant with a height of fifty or sixty meters is holding a long sword like the sky, and he plays the Dugu nine sword. The long sword does not look like it looks at all. It''s so heavy, but it''s as light as a feather in its hands, and it outlines the arc of Xuan''ao in one move. Break the palm! Susuo Nenghu will be alone in the nine swords, ask you if you are afraid! When the huge blade of height is wrapped in the screaming cold wind, the affected area is nearly 100 meters away, and it is under the edge of the blade. If Juduo Luoyue is in the heyday, it is estimated that it will sneer and even use its own rich combat. Experience plays with Yang Ming. But just now Yang Ming and Shadow used Shenluo Tianzheng from the left and the right. It was already shaking Juduo Luoyueguan out of the internal injury. Every time he dodge, he can feel the chest and abdomen as uncomfortable as the broken bellows pulling, and every time he breathes a turbid breath Itchy and hot pain in the throat, and a pair of peach blossom eyes are covered with bloodshot eyes, and they are particularly grim. Although Yang Ming and Judou Luoyueguan have a disparity in level, Yang Ming gave him a few ruthless attempts by Judu Luoyueguan in succession. Fight back and forth. The wind was strong and the ground was shaking. From time to time, you can see that the house is either cut in half by a long knife, the fracture is smooth as a mirror, or covered by the petals floating in the sky, but the beautiful petals are as sharp as the blade. There is no change in the entire house, but the decorative ornaments on the exterior are covered with irregular cracks, which can be turned into powder after a pinch. Despite the entire battlefield, almost everyone concentrated their main energy on the battle between Tang Hao and Pope Bibidong. After all, this is the most advanced battle today. Even just watching, it can bring great touch to the soul masters. , Or even profit from it, the realm that had been sealed for many years could be loosened, and maybe go back to retreat for a period of time, and digest the feelings of watching the battle, then you can make rapid progress. However, Judou Luoyueguan was the elder of fame for many years after all, and it was also the left arm of Pope Bibidong, and the attention he received was not weak. At this moment, many young people who knew Yang Ming were horrified when they saw that Yang Ming, a young and handsome man, had been fighting back and forth with Ju Duo Luo Yueguan. "This is not something in the pool, it''s really awesome!" Long Gong and Meng Shu expressed emotion with a complex feeling. I thought that when he first met Yang Ming, he originally thought it was an ordinary genius, so he ignored the proposal of the snake woman to recruit Yang Ming as his grandson-in-law. When I saw Yang Ming for the second time, Yang Ming had grown into a strong player, but Longgong Meng Shu still felt that no matter how talented Yang Ming was, it would take nearly ten years of hard work to precipitate and polish. Only then can they catch up with the predecessors of Soul Masters, after all, Tang Hao was the best example. But now, Yang Ming has shown with practical actions that he already has the strength to compete with today''s strong! No matter where it is, the strength is the best postcard. Only the strong can gain the respect of others. The participants and teachers of other Shrek Academy originally had some inconsistencies in their hearts, and even wanted to do some small movements after going back, but at this time, Yang Ming saw such a strong strength, and some evil spirits were unseemly. Then everything disappeared. "Damn it, tangju Judou Luoyueguan actually killed a soul king in the undead zone, really **** it!" In the Kamikaze Academy, Feng Xiaotian''s face was pale, and his mouth was crumbling and cursing. At first, Feng Xiaotian promised to play a scene with Bishop Salas Platinum to frame Yang Ming. Now, Bishop Salas Platinum has been transformed into an idiot by Yang Ming, and he is the only one who can live, not that Master Yang Ming has let a lot of it. He, purely because he is too weak, has forgotten him but Yang Ming can forget it, but Feng Xiaotian as a party can''t. Since Yang Ming was released from prison, Feng Xiaotian has been in a state of panic all day long, living in spiritual torture every day, fearing that one day Yang Ming will come to the door to avenge his hatred. Now, seeing Yang Ming''s great skill, he broke the fragile glass heart of Feng Xiaotian in an instant, almost out of public. Seeing Feng Xiaotian whispering wildly there, Huo Wushuang and Huo Wu of the Blazing School shook their heads. In order to dance with fire, Feng Xiaotian often ran to the Fire School and Huo Wushuang to make a relationship. The two also knew each other. When he saw his virtue, Huo Wushuang''s heart was full of touch, and there was a hint of wry smile in the corner of his mouth. "Due to the fact that other people once praised us as geniuses, now I found out that we were all stupid people who sat in the sky!" Fire Dance didn''t answer, a pair of beautiful eyes stared at Yang Ming, as if the soul had been taken away. If it was changed to usual, Huo Wushuang saw her sister like this, saying that she should not persuade him to say a few words, but now, it is a sigh. Forget it, the female university stays! Yang Ming ignored the external disturbances and devoted himself to the battle. I have to say that this battle against Ju Yue Luo Yue Guan is the most heart-to-hearted battle that Yang Ming has not fought so far. Since Yang Ming obtained the system, he has grown rapidly at a rate far exceeding that of his peers, playing invincible among his peers. It seems good, but it can last for a long time. It also seems rusty. In the process of fighting with Judou Luoyueguan, Yang Ming was surprised to find that his combat skills became more mature and his combat power was improved every moment! (Happy Dragon Boat Festival...no change) ~： Four hundred and fifty-eight. Broken its 1 arm! (One more) carefree! Incomparably fun! Since Yang Ming''s debut, he has never encountered an opponent who can make him go all out and play indissoluble points. In the battle with Yueguan Judouluo, Yang Ming, like a shriveled sponge, quickly learned information about the battle and blended his abilities at a very fast speed. The original stagnation tricks became more smooth. Slippery, there is already a hint of guru between fists and feet. Moreover, Yang Ming also found that after such a full-fledged battle, the Saiyan bloodline in the body has been further developed again. Originally, because of the physical strength that was slightly insufficient to open the eight doors of Dunjia and Qimen, he was also receiving a steady supply. The time to maintain the seven gates was delayed. However, the threshold of the Super Saiyan is still far away, and it cannot be broken through just one battle. Yang Ming has a hunch that once he can break through the Super Saiyan, even if it is only the first stage Super Saiyan, after opening the eight-door Dunjia, he will definitely be able to compete with Pope Bibidong, the pinnacle of Soul Division Realm. . This kind of thought just flashed in his mind, Yang Ming''s movements in his hands kept on, but he became more and more fierce. Here Yang Ming is playing smoothly, but Ju Duo Luo Yueguan is more and more shocked. With the sensitive six senses, Judou Luoyueguan clearly felt that Yang Ming had changed the chrysalis into butterflies within a short period of time. "He clearly has the unique talent in the world, and now he still has such a wicked fighting talent. Once he is given time to grow, the future will definitely be a big trouble for Wuhun Palace!" Ju Duo Luo Yue Guan''s cold flash of murderous intention flashed in his eyes, but it was a pity that he was willing to kill the thief, but he was unable to return to the sky. At the beginning of the battle, he suffered a lot of damage. Very depressed. The strength of one side has increased steadily, while the strength of one side has retreated without increasing. With the passage of time, the Libra of victory gradually leaned towards Yang Ming. Hundreds of hands went back and forth, watching Juduo Luoyueguan already involved the old injury, resulting in a slight stiffness in the movement, this step of the less obvious flaw escaped Yang Ming''s pair of insightful reincarnation eyes! fast! It''s almost a knife! Yang Ming controlled Xu Zuonenghu, and Qingtian''s sword crossed a half-curved crescent sword in midair, seeming to split Judou Luoyueguan in half. Sure enough, in the face of Yang Ming''s hand, Ju Duo Luo Yueguan did not dare to slacken, and his face was solemn, and he was solemn. But at this moment, Yang Ming, who was in the interior of Suzuno, was in his hand. With the sound of Suo Suo Suo, Suo Suo Suo like a poisonous dragon came out of the cave, striding across the void between the two, and went straight into Judou Luo Yue shut his chest. It turned out that the knife was fake, just to cover the soul! Ju Dou Luo Yue turned his head down and looked at the chain pierced into his chest. At first, he was startled. Later, when he didn''t feel the pain, he still wondered whether Yang Ming was scaring people. But in the next moment, the pulling force from the other end of the Soul Soul was beaten by Ju Du Luo Yue Guan by surprise! His feet had just left the ground, and was dragged away by the soul-straining cable toward Yang Ming. Judou Luoyue twitched in concern, screaming badly, and immediately reacted, holding Wushen Qirong Tongtianju in one hand Soul skill blocks Suzuno''s attack, and the other hand holds the chain. Although Juduo Luoyueguan is not a soul cultivator dedicated to energy, he is, after all, titled Douluo, and his strength is not weak. Compared with Yang Mings strength under the seven doors, he may not have an overwhelming victory, but he can Maintain the corresponding balance. Regardless of adaptability, or its solid foundation, Ju Du Luo Yue Guan is worthy of being a strong player. However, As the shadow behind Yang Ming summoned from the round tomb prison, raised his hand again to show the **** Luo Tianzheng, and when he cooperated with Yang Ming to show Vientiane Tianyin, Ju Duo Luo Yueguan almost broke and wanted to curse ! Shenluo Tianzheng''s extremely strong repulsive force came from behind, pushing Juduo Luoyue closer to Yang Ming''s body. Yang Ming''s body exerted a omnipresent sky lead, and the attraction from his palm linked the traction of the soul-holding cable into a force that could not be resisted, even if Judou Luoyueguan also fell in this kind of cooperation. , The whole person was dragged into the past involuntarily! At the same time, Suzuonu held the long knife in his hand and firmly withstood the erosion of the petals in the sky, a gentle stroke in the direction of Juduo Luoyueguan leaping! "Elder Ju!" Pope Bibi stunned with a squinted eye. At first, she went all out to compete with Tang Hao, but even if both of her Wuwu Souls were used, and they felt a little difficult, she began to attract the attention of others around her. Policy, and then concentrate all the powers of the title of Douluo in Wuhun Palace to solve the enemy of Tang Hao. There is no doubt that in the eyes of Pope Bibidong, the battlefields of Juduo Luoyueguan and Yang Ming are the best breakthroughs so I have been using the corners of my eyes to look at this place, preparing to drop the poisoned hand as soon as possible. Eliminate Yang Ming and liberate Ju Duo Luo Yueguan, a powerful force. However, what made Pope Bibi speechless was that Ju Du Luo Yue Guan Leng failed to give Yang Ming an advantage, but instead he passively fell into the disadvantage, and at this time he suffered a crisis of lore! Pope Bibidong will naturally not ignore Juduo Luoyue, immediately carrying Tang Hao''s hammer abruptly, but also to cast his soul to support each other. Accompanying a soul ring embedded in the body flashing Yingying Zimang, a spider web pierced the void, and flew towards Juduo Luoyueguan quickly. When the cobweb shrouded Juduo Luoyueguan and pulled him away, it was a little late! Sigh! One right arm, shoulder to shoulder! The blood is thin! Juduo Luoyueguan suffered from misfortune, and his face suddenly became pale and weak, and his breath was weak. What made him even more angry was that in order to prevent the people of Wuhun Palace from using the superb medical soul skills to get his arm back, Yang Ming spit Qinglian''s heart and fire and burned his arm to scum. Not left! This time, directly cut off some thoughts of Judou Luoyueguan, so that he would become a godsman from then on, and only one left arm remained! Yang Ming turned his eyes and saw that Juduo Luoyueguan was thousands of meters away from this place and fell at the foot of Pope Bibidong. Although he escaped his life, after such a fierce battle, his injuries had already cost him the most. The role. More critically, Judou Luoyueguan just held Wuhun Qitong Tongtianju with his right hand. At this moment, Wuhun Qitong Tongtianju is falling to the ground, which brings great attraction to Yang Ming. ~： 459. Teasing Bibi Dong (Two more) In the battlefield of smoke. A genius-colored figure carrying a person, like a cat, lingering in the shadow, escaped a hammer from the sky. boom! The ground cracked and the smoke billowed. "Huh! Huh! Huh!" Pope Bibidong''s chest fluctuated violently up and down, and a jade hand was attached to an obvious wound on his abdomen, and his holy and beautiful face had an abnormal pale color. Just now, in order to save Juduo Luoyueguan from Yang Ming''s hands, Pope Bibi was hit hard by Tang Hao''s hammer, even with the addition of her dual martial spirits, she still suffered a lot of injuries. . Looking down at Juduo Luoyueguan, whose right arm was cut off, Pope Bibi couldn''t help rising a flame of no name. This anger is not only to Juduo Luoyueguan, but also to Yang Ming! But no matter what, since her ascension to the pope''s seat, it was Juduo Luoyueguan and Guiduo Luo ghost who helped her all the way to help her get rid of all obstructed enemies, even if there is no merit, there will be hard work. Therefore, Pope Bibidong did not spread the fire on Judou Luoyueguan, but a pair of beautiful eyes spanning thousands of kilometers, glaring at Yang Ming on the other side. But because of this, she discovered Yang Ming''s strange behavior. But I saw that Yang Ming picked up the lost weapon of Wu Ju Soul and Qi Tong Tong Ju from the ground! Qiwu Soul and Soul Master exist as one body. Even if Soul Master loses his own Wuwu Soul, as long as his mind is moved, even if Qiwu Soul is in a distant place, he will return to his hand instantly, and Qiwu The soul will soon disappear in the air without the constant support of the soul master, so generally speaking, even if the opponent is defeated, no one will pick up the weapon soul left by the other party. But Yang Ming is an exception! Is it... He wanted to take advantage of it... Cough! Just when Pope Bibidong showed a subtle expression on his face, he found a golden ripple in the space behind Yang Ming. He threw it in with his weapon Wuqi Qitong Tongtianju, and Qiwuhun Qitong Tongtianju thumped. , He entered the internal space, breaking off the connection with the outside. Wuhun! The treasure of the king! This is a martial spirit that has been transformed from the mysterious sword of Yang Mings original weapon soul. It contains a vast space inside, as long as it is a weapon, it can be stored in it, including even the soul weapon of the soul master. , Can also be plundered and included! "puff!" When Ju Du Luo Yue Guan sensed that he was disconnected from Qi Wu Hun Qi Qi Tong Tian Ju, he was already traumatized, and his face was white again, and his blood was sprayed on his mouth! The existence of Wuhun is a very wonderful thing and a characteristic product of Douluo Continent. Every Doulan continent is born with the potential to awaken the martial spirit, only because each person''s qualifications are different, resulting in different types of awakened martial souls. Most people''s martial spirits are related to genetics, and there are things they usually contact In connection, most of the Wuhun souls awakened by peasant children''s martial arts supplies, and even blue marsh grass and stone waste martial spirits. Wuhun, with the word soul. Nature, martial spirit and human soul are closely related. Soul Master awakened Martial Soul, and then he possessed the Soul Power, in order to hunt and kill Soul Beast to obtain Soul Ring. Once the Soul Master has no Wuhun, just like the younger man who has no lineage, the whole person will be abolished. In the past, Yang Ming generally killed the enemy Soul Master before plundering Martial Soul from the opponent''s hand before the opponent was about to die, so there was no precedent. Unfortunately, Judou Luoyueguan was fortunate to become this precedent. People are not dead yet, but Wuhun is gone. What kind of tragedy is this? "Yang! Ming!!!!!!!!!" A roar that is full of sadness and indignation cut through the clear sky, and can instantly remind people of the most tragic things in this world, and make people smell sad! Ju Dou Luo Yue Guan Yang Tian wailed, the remaining left hand knocked on the chest in depression, and his mouth spit blood mist, unable to withstand the heavy blow of becoming a waste person, coupled with the recurrence of the injury in the body, simply turned his eyes and passed out directly! Hearing someone calling his name, Yang Ming suddenly raised his head, and happened to see the scene where Juduo Luoyue had fallen down, and he couldn''t help but grin. Xiao Jus psychological endurance is not good, isnt it just abolished in the next half of his life, what a big thing! You still have the ghost of a good friend! No big deal. Just as Yang Ming thought about the misfortune and misfortune, he happened to have a pair of glorious eyes. Pope Bibidongs eyes are beautiful, arguably the most beautiful eyes that Yang Ming has seen since he came to Douluo mainland. Even with the anger of his subordinates, he cant hide this beauty, but adds a few Separation of colors makes people feel that Pope Bibi is still a person with emotions, rather than a spokesperson for God who is gradually being mythical by others and has no emotions above him. Pope Bibidong didn''t say anything. For her, what she said to retaliate Yang Ming''s words was too cheap, and Juduo Luoyueguan was abolished also made her look dull. Not willing to be too public. However, from the eyes of Pope Bibidong, Yang Ming understood the meaning of the other party. Is this another kind of psychic understanding? You are on the blacklist of Wuhun Palace! You are dead! Yang Ming was fearless and even wanted to laugh. From the moment he came out in order to protect Xiaowu Station, Yang Ming had already made plans to let Dutian Gang go to the front desk from behind the scenes and fight against Wuhundian. There must be a victory or defeat between the two parties. The winner stands, and the loser dies. It''s that simple. Therefore, ignoring the anger in those eyes, Yang Ming did a thing that men dare not do all over the world towards this powerful woman today. The index finger of the left hand and the thumb form an O-shape, and the **** moves provocatively towards Pope Bibi, and then enters the left hand posture. What this means may not be understood by the fledglings, but the Pope Bibi Dong, who has already been a woman, naturally understands the meaning of Yang Ming''s gestures, and his face changes drastically. "How dare he... how dare he..." Looking at Yang Ming''s indifferent face thousands of kilometers away, Pope Bibi was so angry that one Buddha was born and the other Buddha ascended to heaven, and he wished he rushed up and slapped Yang Ming hard. Unfortunately, strength is not allowed! Taking advantage of her absence, Tang Hao didn''t have the slightest pity for Xiangxiyu, holding Haotian Hammer in his hand was a violent punch, even if you looked good or not, it was all the same! Embarrassedly, he escaped from Tang Hao''s hammer and looked at Haotian Doula, who was as sticky as brown sugar, and Pope Bi Dong''s heart hatred, he was about to crush the silver teeth! (I really didnt drive, trust me!) ~： 460. Italian artillery reappears (One more) The contest of the world''s top powerhouses is so fast that the onlookers are dazzled. A short life-and-death struggle seems like a century long. As the smoke rose, the earth and stone collapsed, and from a deep pit, there were spider legs like steel bars. The thorn like a spear pierced the ground, and then punched holes in the ground. The eight spider legs stood on the upper body forcibly, and the clothes on Pope Bibidong were slightly messy. Many holes were broken. If it was not for the skin surface, there was a layer of scale armor to protect it, otherwise it would be a righteous light leak, Limited level scenes! A long hair like a waterfall sprinkled messily on the incense shoulders, and Pope Bibi glared at Tang Hao, who was walking not far away. In fact, Pope Bibi is not weak. It''s just that this is not weak. At the same level, if it encounters a soul master who restrains his martial spirit, it will be very uncomfortable. Just like in the League of Legends, if a wizard hero like the Spider Queen encounters a barbarian, if he can go through the attrition battle under the tower, but if it is a single fight, especially close combat, the Queen Spider can easily fall into the disadvantage. Of course, here is not to say that Pope Bibidong cannot beat Tang Hao, but that her martial arts type is not as good as Haotian Hammer in short-term explosive power, but in terms of sustainable killing, Tang Hao is not as good as Pope Bibidong. However, a faint layer of purple light centered on Pope Bibiong, covering a radius of 500 meters. In this layer of Death Spider Emperor Talent Realm''s death field, Pope Bibidong''s own attributes have greatly increased, reaching a percentage At the level of 20, the enemy''s total attributes are reduced by 20%. At the same time, in the field, everywhere is full of the deadly poison of the spider king, super corrosion and toxicity, will continue to reduce the speed of the opponent, and destroy the opponent''s physical function. At this moment, Tang Haola''s face was covered with a layer of purple-cyan, breathing was short and short, the chest was abnormally up and down, and there was abnormal stiffness between the dragons and the tigers. Obviously, there was no such strong performance. It has obviously encountered toxicity and is suffering from the toxicity of the dead spider king. In addition, it should not be overlooked that Tang Haos hand holding Hao Tianzhens body was not as stable as it was at first, showing an imperceptible tremor. Haotian Haoqiang is strong, with explosive power and destructive power. However, when it is too easy to break, Haotian Hammer brings great lethal power, and it is also extremely amazing for the Soul Master. In the original work, Tang San felt difficult to hold the Haotian hammer at the beginning. The initial use was only Cheng Bingjins three axes. After three hits, he immediately withered away. All his physical energy and soul were drained by Haotian hammer. One can imagine. Tang Hao can show Hao Tianzhen''s true body and maintain it for so long, that is because of his cowhide! It can be insisted that the consumption of Tang Hao is also very great. If it is not the revenge mentality of Pope Bibidong that has been supporting him, maybe he has already been discouraged. Soul Master is in the realm of the title Douluo. Generally speaking, it is easy to divide the victory, but it is still more difficult to divide the birth and death. After all, to be able to become the existence of the title Douluo, it is all the pride of the sky, who does not have a few cards in his hand? In particular, such top-notch existence as Tang Hao and Pope Bibidong, it is even more difficult to split the victory and death in a short period of time. Once caught in a protracted battle, Tang Hao definitely cannot bear the first. After all, this year, there are only exhausted cows, and there is no plowed field! For such a situation, of course, Yang Ming can''t just sit back and watch. At this time, the Prince of Snow Star was still restraining his opponent. Sister Bao''er and the three titled Douluo were inseparable with their own strength. Move, delay the support of Wuhundian manpower. Even Dudu Luo, who claims to have the AOE ability of the whole map to the low-level Soul Master, is facing the endless reinforcement of the Wuhun Palace, and at this moment, he has fallen into a situation where he can do nothing. The ten-meter snake body was covered with staggered scars. If it wasnt for his extremely toxic intensity, even the blood that came out was highly toxic, plus Ning Feng caused him to add a BUFF from time to time, and Sword Fight Luo Chenxin came to support from time to time, even if they dare not On the bright side, it offends the Wuhun Temple, but this secretly tricky way also makes Du Gubo able to support a dose of stimulant. However, after a long delay, Yang Ming was determined to be finished. No matter how you say it, Wuhun City is the foundation of Wuhun City! Yang Ming put away the eight-door Dunjia, and the fatigue of opening the seven doors suddenly appeared, the feeling of fatigue emerged from the limbs and veins, and a sleepy thought wandered in his mind, so tired that he even lifted one. All fingers owe. Yang Ming took a bite of his tongue, and the intense pain drove away the body''s exhaustion Yang Mingqiang rallied, and the space behind him fell like a stone into the calm lake, and the golden waves rippled in circles, A behemoth struggled to reach the tip of the iceberg from inside. This is a thick and black iron pipe, which can be reminiscent of just seeing it... The greasy gun barrel was difficult to squeeze out of the king''s treasure space, followed by a steel monster made of steel plates all over the body, and the huge tank body, even the thicker version of the crawler seemed to be unbearable. The weight of one hundred tons rolled a deep tire mark on the ground. "This is... what the hell?" Ghost Dora Ghost Charm was once again beaten by Sister Bao''er''s palm thunder and flew out, just got up from the ground and took a look at Yang Ming''s side, after all, Ju Doula was his good brother However, he always remembered to hate Yang Ming, so he kept pushing the battlefield step by step to less than 600 meters away from Yang Ming, preparing to give Yang Ming a cold as soon as he found a chance. It was just a habitual glance at Yang Ming, but Ghost Douluo and Ghost suddenly realized that the other party did not know where to make a big guy. This thing is very high, very big, like a small steel fortress. Just seeing it at the first glance gives Gintula a ghostly scalp tingling feeling. Afterwards, Gui Douluo saw that Yang Ming lifted the car cover from above the eccentric steel monster, and the whole person got into it. It didn''t take long for the dark and thick barrel to be aimed at him for the first time. No, to be precise, it is aimed at the ghost of the Dou Luo Luo, hundreds of meters away, and is trying to break through the Wuhundian subordinate who set up the poisonous enchantment. "What does he want to do??" ~： 461. Fire! (Two more) Dora cannon, this is the Italian cannon summoned by Yang Ming. The Dora Cannon, also known as the Dora Cannon, is an over-range gun that was German equipment during World War II. The Dora gun has a length of 32.458 meters, a length of 42.9 meters, a caliber of 800 millimeters, and a total weight of 1,329 tons. This is the world''s heaviest and largest caliber cannon where Yang Ming lived. A soldier can squat inside the gun. It is painted with dark pigments all over the body, and under the clear blue sky, the metal color is circulated. The whole body is cast from steel, and each component is condensed with the wisdom of the times. From the bottom to the top, there are driving tracks on both sides of the base. Due to the weight of 1350 tons, the hard floor of Wuhundian Square is sunk and sunk, and the middle is made of various steel plates. The turret seat is built in. The cockpit, the battle room, and the top is a black long greasy barrel. The huge muzzle can easily be stuffed into a large watermelon. This is a steel monster! A monster born for war! And now, this steel monster has aimed its long and thick barrel at the most subordinate position of Wuhundian. Suddenly, all the people who were roughly in the direction of the body were stunned, and a breath of coolness quickly rose from the bottom of the foot to the mind, and the feeling of trembling was boundless, just like a sickle of death on the neck, they could harvest their lives at any time. This is a hunch of death! Soul Masters are different from ordinary people, especially as deep soul masters. There are many developments in the use of soul power. One of them is perception. At this moment, thousands of Soul Masters felt this sense of deterrence at the same time. They secretly looked at their neighbors and found that the expressions of the lower-level Soul Masters were almost the same, and their faces were full of fear. They immediately realized that they were not good. escape! Run away! How far to escape! At the next moment, the low-level Soul Masters within the range of the Dora Cannon immediately made a decision, each using their unique skills to escape from the direction of Yang Ming. Unfortunately, no matter how fast they are, there is no Yang Mingkuai! "boom!" The black and thick barrels emitted smoke, and a huge shell pierced the void. The artillery shells hadn''t fallen yet, and a sudden storm of pressure came down, making people feel extremely depressed. The low-level Soul Master has limited means. Naturally, he chooses thirty-six schemes as his superiors. Intermediate and high-level Soul Masters are different. Each art master is bold, and the soul ring flashes on his body. The martial spirits of various colors are dazzling and dazzling. He chose to intercept this shell halfway. Containing all kinds of Willy''s soul skills, like thousands of rivers flowing into the sea, forming a trend of rolling currents, which can crush all obstacles, even the Contra and the title Doula may not be fully grasped. Able to retreat, not to mention a cannonball? As soon as the cannonball touched the interception of many mid-to-high-level Soul Masters, it burst out in mid-air as expected, as if it were a rising firework. A lot of smiles appeared on the faces of many Wuhundians, and some even disagreed with Yang Ming''s attack and secretly said: "That''s it" However, it was not long before they were happy. Yang Ming continued to control the Dora Cannon and fired again and again! Because of the continuous firing of the gun, the entire barrel mouth was red and hot, and billowing smoke. But the cannonball that was constantly traversing the air was killing people! The attacks of the Soul Masters just now can be said to be overloaded. The attack is too saturated, and the Soul Masters Sorcery Skills have a period of time, which is called skill cooling. It takes this time to adjust the bodys soul power transportation, and Can''t fire continuously like a Dora cannon. Faced with a large number of shells descending from the sky, each Wuhundian Soul Master is naturally the Eight Immortals crossing the sea to show their magic. The Wuhun Temple is also worthy of the top power in the world. Even if it lacks understanding of the new things like artillery shells, it can still intercept most of the artillery shells halfway through the endless powerful martial arts and soul skills. Only a few artillery shells fall. The power of a single shell can only have the lethal power of the sixty-level Soul Emperor! In addition to the lethality, the breadth of the scope is not comparable to that of the ordinary Soul Emperor! In an instant, the violent airflow and the blooming iron piece swept the soul masters one by one. The strength of the sixty-level soul emperor and above can be completely withdrawn, and the fifty-level soul king will be hit hard. Soul Masters of the following level basically died on the spot in this explosion, and there was no resistance at all! Only six falling shells caused at least 200 low-level soul division deaths, more than 50 soul king-level powerhouses were seriously injured, and a dozen of the 60-level powerhouses and above were slightly injured. Don''t underestimate this number. You should know that the area where these shells fall is the cluster where the Wuhun Palace belongs. The number of people is small, there are thousands of people. For a conspirator, it may not be possible in such a short time Cause such a dazzling record. Besides, for Yang Ming, the cost of using the Dora gun to fire the gun is very low, but it is the result of wasting some shells and the damage of the barrel caused by continuous firing. Moreover, dont forget that these martial arts palaces belonged to the clusters that wanted to break the poisonous fog enchantment set up by Dudu Luodu Gubo. They had already gathered the power of everyone to beat Dudu Luodu Gubo all over. Preparing to kill him in one breath, to support Pope Bibidong and several other elders, but after Yang Mings interruption, the original dense formation was broken, the offensive was interrupted, and the drug fight Luo Dugubo also endured them. For a long time, such a good opportunity was naturally unwilling to let it go, and immediately began crazy revenge, killing the past in one breath. At the moment, the thirty-meter-long Bi Phosphorus Snake Emperor rushed into the messy Wuhun Palace formation, wrapped in the sky-spreading poisonous mist. Snake whip, head hammer, bite, crush, twist... It is estimated that Dudu Luodu Gubo was also panicked before. At this time, he began to show no mercy, and every inch of his body turned into a cold killing machine, setting off a killing frenzy. The Soul Master on the subordinate side of the Wuhun Temple couldn''t reach the defense, and the defense gap was directly opened by the Duo Luo Du Gubo. In a moment, hundreds of Soul Masters were lost, and most of them were injured by the Dora Cannon shell Level Soul King, the backbone of the massive loss of power, even if it is a family of great cause and soul, Wuhun Hall, can not withstand such a huge loss! All of this was caused by Yang Ming! Beat the water dog! Yang Ming happily drove the Italian artillery, regardless of the loss of the barrel, directly overdrawn its service life, and continued firing again. For a time, the deafening gunfire continued, and the ears always echoed with roaring and howling. ~： Four hundred and sixty-two. Either on the comparison, or on the way to comparison (One more) boom! boom! ... Amidst the continuous sound of artillery, the entire battlefield was in chaos. Yang Ming lives in an Italian artillery. With ten fingers on his hands, he clicks on the complicated operation panel, calibrates the muzzle position continuously, and aligns the firearms at the most concentrated part of Wuhundian. Each shell has the destructive power of the 60th level Soul Emperor! Under such an operation at no cost, Yang Ming''s achievements are also spectacular! Even if the Soul Masters above level 40 could work together to block the shells halfway, they could not withstand Yang Mings frequent and intensive artillery fire, which brought a heavy blow to the Wuhun Temple slaves. Looking at the past, the buildings collapsed. A large area, with broken walls all over the ground, corpses lying around, and wounded people groaning in the crevices of the debris. According to incomplete statistics, the result of Yang Mings consumption of hundreds of shells resulted in the death of at least thousands of Soul Masters! Naturally, among the thousands of Soul Masters, middle- and low-level Soul Masters account for the vast majority, and there are very few high-level Soul Masters. After all, they have reached level 60 or above. of. As Yang Ming prepared to continue to expand the battle results, the evil results of the barrel loss occurred before him, the barrel reached a high temperature of thousands of degrees, the body was hot and red like a soldering iron, and he could no longer issue a shell. Otherwise, it will definitely explode. Yang Ming escaped from the smoke-causing cab and waved his hand. Wang Zhicai floated cash-colored ripples in the space and gathered the big guy back in. After doing all this, Yang Ming observed the remaining battlefields. The three battlefields of Tang Hao, Prince Snow Star and Sister Bao''er are still the same. It is difficult to defeat the opponent, and can only maintain a stalemate. It was Dudu Luodu Gubo, who seemed to have been hurt and stimulated a lot before. It was actually that the old man chatted with the teenager. Under the powerful BUFF added by Ning Fengzhi, one person rushed into the enemy formation, causing a **** storm. However, Yang Ming also saw that Dudu Luodu Gubo was nothing more than a glimpse of light. If he continued to fight, he would definitely be exhausted in terms of the serious injuries he suffered now. After all, the Dudu Luodu Gubo just dragged thousands of martial arts soul masters with his own strength. Among them, there are many soul emperor soul holy soul Douluo who can persist for so long. In the first place, Ning Feng, the sovereign of Qibao Liuli Sect, made a name for himself, and assisted the soul skills with one hand, which added at least twice the combat power of Du Gubo, so that he could be so fierce. The gang members were stimulated by Tang Hao''s high-end fighting power. In order to prove the value of the hidden gangsters in front of the hidden gangsters, they should naturally perform well. Although the beginning of Du Gu Bo was because Yang Ming was squeezing his life, he was forced to join the bombing gang with reluctance. But after getting along with this period of time, Du Gubo has realized the potential of the emerging force of the bombing gang, and there is the existence of being able to become a top force! In the Douluo continent today, there are only three cases that can qualify as the top power! If the Duo Tian Gang can squeeze in and become one of them, Dudu Luo, one of the high-level, will certainly be rich in profits! This is a very tempting thing for the venerable Du Duo Luo Du Bo, which can bring endless benefits to him and the Du Gu family behind him. In addition to the Snow Star prince and Baoer sister, Yang Ming is not going to tell others that he is the identity of the gang leader of the bombing gang. Only in this way can he maintain his mystery and deterrence in the gang. At this time, seeing that Dudu Luo Du Gubo was exhausted, Yang Ming would naturally not sit back and pay attention, using the navy six-style shaving, and the whole person disappeared into a flash of wind. Most of the low-level Soul Masters on the road didn''t see Yang Ming''s figure clearly, only felt a strong wind blowing by them. Those mid- to high-level Soul Masters above level 50 Soul King discovered Yang Ming at the first time, and saw him quickly support Dudu Luodu Gubo, even if they didnt know that Yang Ming had healing skills, they would definitely not want to fight poison. Luo Dugubo received assistance! "Quick! Quickly stop him!" "Don''t let him pass!" "Kill him, he is Yang Ming!" "..." Since there is no unified scheduling, there are all kinds of messy voices. However, the soul masters of Wuhun Palace present at the scene were all surprisingly consistent. The Eight Immortals showed their magical powers across the sea, and all kinds of proud soul skills attacked Yang Ming without money. Turbulent earth dragon, A waterfall pouring down a basin, Thunderbolt raging, ... All kinds of dazzling soul skills contain powerful lethality and destructive power. Each soul skill is at least one soul sect''s endeavor to explode, the number is so amazing, the power is so explosive, even if Yang Ming speed again Quickly, many soul attacks attack behind Yang Ming, but there will always be some soul moves falling on Yang Mings path, which will spread him to If it is changed as usual, Yang Ming may not be good. The method, even if it is the ability to blur, may not be able to hide completely and perfectly. After all, the attacks of so many middle-level and high-level Soul Masters, even if the title Douluo is here, dare not pat the chest to ensure that he can be okay. Just look at the current decline of Dudou Luoduobo, and they will be concentrated. The power, even vaguely, can produce spatial turbulence. Of course, that''s just the past. Now, it''s different! The eyes of the reincarnation burst into a gleam, Yang Ming raised his arms, the speed was not reduced, his left and right fingers spread out, like a peacock opening the screen, and the repulsive force like me alone turned into the strongest shield. Shen Luo Tian Zheng! Under the repulsion of layers of repulsion, all the offensive shots are directly disintegrated! Domineering and publicity! This scene directly shocked the eyes of all Soul Masters around. "Lying trough! Is this still human?" "Am I blind? How did he do it?" "Who can tell me, this is not a dream, he is really just a soul king, even if it is Contra, it is not so easy to block?" "No, you are definitely not dreaming, if dreaming, all of us are sleeping together." "..." Yang Ming''s tiptoe, a person like Dapeng spread his wings, flying down on the back of Bi Phosphorus Snake Emperor''s real body. Looking at the snake body under his feet, a large piece of jade-colored snake scales fell off, and the bones inside showed deep bones, and the venomous pus kept flowing out. Yang Ming looked calm, and he didn''t dare to delay it at all. Take an Guqin from the ring. Seeing such a strange performance by Yang Ming, everyone looked weird. What does he want to do? Have a concert? ~： Four hundred and sixty-three. (Two more) Yang Ming sat cross-legged on the back of Bibi Snake Emperor Zhen, with an antique Guqin on his legs, his hands gently lying on the strings. Seeing this scene, Wu Hun Temple''s subordinate complexion gradually changed from the weird at first to the terrible, which can be said to be very beautiful. "Lying trough!" "This guy is almost nobody''s eyes, actually playing the piano in front of us? Don''t we want face-saving?" "Kill him, hurry up and kill this Saobao. It''s annoying to see him. I always feel that my brows are beating, and something bad will happen." Yang Ming''s move can be said to have committed public anger, and directly attracted the hatred values ??of the subordinates of Wuhundian. But waiting for them to move, Yang Ming flicked the strings with his fingers, and the peaceful and peaceful voice of the nature came out slowly. A song of forgetfulness really seemed to make people forget all the sorrows in the world. With the gradual sound of the piano, a touch of green vitality filled with vitality, like a little elf rushing into the feet of the Phosphorus Snake Emperor''s physical strength, the scars of the bone can grow granules at a speed visible to the naked eye. These granules are intertwined and gradually grow new flesh and blood. The feeling of numbness brought about by the rapid growth of heart and flesh and blood is like having an ant climbing on a wound. Even if the skin is thick like a venomous duo, he can''t help but old face blushing, making a sound suppressing the joy and pain Whispered. This picture is terrible. Fortunately, Dudu Luodu Gubo is now not a person, but a real Phosphorus Snake Emperor. Otherwise, an old man who has been in a confused year, whispering in the face of so many strangers, this is really disgusting. Screen. Seeing Dudu Luodu Gubo recovering his injury so quickly, the surrounding Soul Master''s subordinate Soul Master immediately changed greatly. Just now they worked so hard to make the Dudu Luo Du Gubo seriously injured and dying. Why did you actually play a tune to recover his injury from a serious dying injury to a moderate injury? ? ? For a time, everyone always had a hard time hitting BOSS. Once they returned to the land before the wasteland, they had a sense of sight, all kinds of sadness, all kinds of pain, only they knew in their hearts. However, Yang Ming looked at Dudu Luodu Gubo''s recovered injury, but frowned, and some felt dissatisfied. After all, Du Gubo is titled Douluo. In terms of his current soul reserve, it can help him recover from near-death to moderate injury. If he wants to recover from the injury, he must withdraw from the battlefield, and It takes a lot of time and energy to perform forgetful songs. It''s just obvious that the enemy is not stupid, how could it give Du Gubo a chance to retreat? as predicted. Next, the subordinate Soul Master of the Wuhun Palace around him recovered from the confusion caused by Yang Ming at the beginning, and under the mobilization of the various cardinals mixed in it, he began to rearrange the disordered personnel into a dense formation, and again to the alone. Bo launched the charge horn. Upon seeing this, Du Gubo''s face was green. Although the various BUFFs imposed on him by Ning Fengzhi, the sovereign of Qibao Liuli Sect, can make his strength soar, even if he is a 95-level title Douluo, he is confident of a battle. He used to rely on a wide range of hands before. The AOE poison system is the soul skill, giving Wuhundian a head-on attack. But when he thought about it, he was beaten and wounded again by the people of Wuhun Temple, and he suddenly felt ashamed. The taste of dying is uncomfortable at all! It is said that the older people live, the more timid they are, and Du Gubo is naturally not because of timidity, but the shadow of death that he just brought is too huge, and he hasn''t gasped for a while. Perceiving the trembling under the feet of Bibi Snake Emperor''s body, Yang Ming also understood Du Gubo''s mood. Gently patted Bi Bi Snake Emperor''s back, Yang Ming chuckled and said: "Old Senior Gu Dubo, will help me get some time later." Hearing Yang Ming yelling at his seniors, Du Gubo didn''t feel a little happy. In the past, Yang Mingke did not call himself so kindly. Sure enough, when he heard Yang Ming''s follow-up, Du Gubo almost wanted to scold his mother. Help you fight for a while? This is terrible! I vomited in my heart, but Du Gubo has always seen Yang Ming''s magical means, especially the human artillery that just appeared, which unexpectedly brought a lot of trauma to the subordinate army of Wuhundian. The Soul Palace was surrounded by subordinates, and his heart was completely horizontal, and once again believed Yang Ming once. Bi Phosphorus Snake Emperor opened his blood basin with a big mouth, the white fangs were exposed, and between the snake''s letters, there was a bottomless mouth, and a highly toxic purple mist spewed out from inside. As soon as the purple mist appeared, it turned into a barrier, isolating him from the subordinate Soul Master of Wuhun Temple and hindering their progress. Regarding the poisonous soul skills of Dudu Luoduobo, only a few soul masters can be immune or reduce the damage because of the special characteristics of martial souls and soul skills. Most soul masters have no way to deal with the purple mist in front of them. This kind of purple mistFor most middle and low-level Soul Masters, it is death on touch and death on smell. It''s a nightmare! Perhaps Du Gubo is the weakest single in the title Douluo, but his killing of low-level Soul Masters is definitely the best in the same level! Even at this moment, many of the subordinate Soul Masters of Wuhundian realized that there was a violent fluctuation of soul power on Yang Ming on his back. Obviously, what big move were they preparing for, but what could they do? Only a few special Soul Masters can pass through the purple poisonous mist, but what harm can these few people cause to Du Gubo? Of course, people in Wuhundian are not fools. Under the unified scheduling of the Cardinals in all directions, the Soul Masters who can perform long-range offensive Soul Skills form a phalanx and work together to display Soul Skills in an attempt to destroy Yang Mings big moves. It''s just that they underestimated Du Gubo''s confidence in Yang Ming. This famous old poison in the soul division world actually preferred to use his own flesh and blood as a shield to help Yang Ming shield the wind and rain, rather than see Yang Ming. The war is interrupted! The aquamarine snake scale burst, and the wound healed just now cracked again. Even this time, because of the aggravation of the injury, there was a crack in the bones inside. There was a corrosive pus flowing from the wound, which was accumulated under the huge snake body. A pool of blood. Breathless! Dying! Du Gubo took a sigh of relief and lifted his eyelids tiredly, and he would lift the coffin in anxiety! Why is it still not good? I am going to die! Seemingly responding to the doubts in Du Gubo''s heart, Yang Ming raised his arms and showed a sense of indifference in the eyes of the reincarnation. The subordinate Soul Master of Wushun Hall was regarded as nothing, with a calm voice as always, saying: "Heaven! Damn! Shock! Star!" ~： Four hundred and sixty-four. A meteorite that is very round! (One more) it''s dark. No, it is not dark, but something is blocking the sky! Realizing that the shadow area projected from the top of the head is getting larger and larger, the Soul Master with an organic spirit immediately looked up and wanted to find out. Looking through the sky and through the thin clouds, you can see a black shadow constantly expanding in the field of vision. At first, it was still a small dot. Under the blessing of the terrifying fall speed, it gradually enlarged gradually, becoming the size of a fist, the size of a washbasin, the size of a grinding plate... And this trend of magnification is getting faster and faster. There are even soul masters similar to the eagle-eye soul technique. Through extreme vision, they have been able to clearly see what this is on the sky. This It was actually a meteorite! The screaming wind-breaking sound was harsh, the air and the meteorite violently rubbed, and thousands of degrees of high-temperature flame rose up on the surface of the meteorite body. The entire meteorite fell like a reduced version of the sun, when its true appearance was completely presented On the occasion, it can be seen that its diameter is more than 400 meters, giving the ground a very wide shadow. "Lying trough! What a big meteorite!" "What the **** happened, why did the meteorite fall?" "Not good! Seeing the direction of its fall, it looks like our Wuhun Temple is here?" "Lying trough! Lying trough! Lying trough!" A passerby awakened the dreamer. In an instant, even those red cardinals in Wuhun Hall looked pale, and everyone was in danger! This is a natural disaster! In the face of natural disasters, who can carry it? Of course, there is no shortage of bar elite, and naturally there is no lack of iron. Some unbelieving soul masters release their soul skills to break the meteorite in the sky. But they dont think about it. Soul technique release has an effective range. Once it exceeds a certain limit distance, the soul technique will automatically dissolve. The meteorite is far away from them. Some soulmates who specialize in snipers can hit meteorites, but even if they hit them, the attack power is not enough. At most, they just smash some clumps from the meteorites. Want to smash the meteorites? Is it just a dream? Some people may ask, you can wait for the meteorite to come close to the release range of Soul Skill. But this problem is actually unsolvable. When the meteorite is close, how many people have the courage to stay? The inherent evil of human nature is all self-interest, and not many people will sacrifice their lives for others. What''s more, even if someone stays, there are questions one after another. How many soul divisions do you need and how much power do you need to crush the meteorite above your head? No one can provide the answer to Wuhun Temple! Therefore, the only way out before them is to escape! Run desperately! Having said that, the Soul Master subordinate to the Wuhun Palace is really suffocating today. While staying in the old nest of Wushun City, he has repeatedly chosen to avoid his edge, which is really suffocating! Many of the subordinate Soul Masters in Wuhun Palace are also ashamed and angry, but no matter how embarrassed they are, they can''t help it! Not many Soul Masters would like to believe that the Soul Master in the sky was created by Yang Ming, because it was so terrifying. Even if the title Douro exists, no one can summon a meteorite? Comparing your heart with your heart, when they were in the soul king, they were still working for the branches of Wuhun Palace! Only Caesar, who was hiding in the runaway crowd, had an unbelievable look, with a complex look in his deep black eyes. Jealousy, envy, fear, and taboo could almost constitute an emotional kaleidoscope. Caesar glanced back at Bi Phosphorus Snake Emperor''s back, the figure holding his arms high, black eyes flashed a cold killing intent. "This son is so terrifying. He will grow up in the future, and it must be my confidant. It is also the biggest road blocker in my Wuhun Palace. It seems that I have to work harder in Wuhun Temple. After taking control of some of the power in the Wuhun Hall, and at the same time increasing his strength as soon as possible, the woman Bibidong will be given the position of Pope!" Caesar''s heart was hot, and after Yang Ming gave him the ultimate shock, his eyes were full of hot ambitions. Caesar naturally has his self-confidence, as long as he is trapped in his martial spirit, even as strong as Pope Bibidong, it will instantly become a delicate and powerless woman. The thought of Pope Bibidong losing the martial soul and soul ring, allowing him to gallop on her, Caesar''s mouth could not help but evoke an arc of evil charm. Of course, at present, these ideas are just dreams. No dream is just a salted fish. Now, let''s run quickly! It''s a long story. But in fact, the falling speed of the meteorite was unexpected. From breaking the atmosphere into Douluo Continent, falling all the way at a speed of more than three kilometers per second, when those Soul Masters reacted, and had just chosen to escape, not a few steps before, the meteorite was wrapped in tens of thousands of terror The impact force fell straight on the horizon. "boom!" The unprecedented roar rushed to the sky, if the Soul Master close to it was not properly protected Instantly, the eardrum burst. Over the entire Wushun City, even the towns that are a hundred miles away from the Wushun City, you can vaguely hear the loud noise from here. A giant mushroom cloud mixed with the dust of sand and gravel blooms. The terrible air waves were blown up on the ground, just like an enlarged wall of air, spreading in all directions in a sweeping world, the jade floor of Wuhundian Square was directly lifted off, and the ground was plowed out a command The scary gully. Those soul masters who had escaped their lives from under the meteorite had the luck to die in the future, and they felt the strong wind pressure coming from behind them, as if they were smashed into the internal organs from behind by a hammer-type weapon. While the person flew forward, the flesh and flesh inside were crushed into slag, and the whole person''s back was attached to the front chest, as if squashed noodles paralyzed to the ground. Even, the entire ground has been rewritten to the topography and land, and a small valley was popped directly from the plain! Stronger than the titled Douluo, Pope Bibidong and Tang Hao took the lead to stop and looked at the scene where the landform was rewritten in an instant. Pope Bibidong''s eyes were red. This is definitely not because the sand entered the eyes, but because he was distressed this time. loss! Earlier, when Yang Ming used the Italian artillery, Pope Bibidong was a little surprised, but it was only a surprise. After all, most of Yang Mings kills were low-level Soul Masters. bone. But now... The number of casualties cannot be counted! Even the Cardinal, in the face of such natural disasters, also fell a lot! "Yang! Ming!" Pope Bibiton''s teeth are really interesting. ~： Four hundred and sixty-five. Alive is here to support you (Two more) The earth dragon was tumbling, and the smoke was filled. In the rolling sand and dust, a huge snake head protruded from the inside, and the face of the emerald green snake with an inverted triangle was full of shock and speechlessness. "Cough cough cough!" Dugu Bo spit out the snake letter and walked out of the aftermath of the meteorite explosion, with a dignified and shock in the eyes. "Yang Ming," Dudou Luo Du Gubo ate his belly and said without a word: "Why didn''t you say earlier, the big move you want to open is actually calling down a meteorite?" Yang Ming''s feet steadily stepped on Bishen Snake Emperor Zhenzhen''s back, his hands were carried behind him, his chin lifted slightly, his sacred reincarnation eyes, indifferent look, like a **** above the sky. Faced with Du Gubo''s cry, Yang Ming''s mouth twitched slightly and said lightly: "Base fuck, don''t six." I''m not asking you this! Seeing Yang Ming answering the question, Du Gubo felt very tired. Yang Ming''s legs twitched slightly inconspicuously, and there was something hidden in his heart. He didn''t want to say anything more, but because he had opened the eight-door Dunjia and Shi Zhantian hindered the star''s consumption, it would be too old to speak a word now. Jin is naturally less talking and more energy saving. Yang Ming swept his eyes, and the wind blew away the dust that covered the sky. Through the gradually clear picture, the meteorites appeared in small spheres, and the surrounding area was a small valley after the topography was changed. Body of costume. Yang Ming frowned slightly at the result of his own hand, and felt a little dissatisfied. At his current level, it is quite reluctant to cast a Tianzhen Zhenshi, and the preliminary preparations will take a few minutes. If there is no Du Gubo to serve him as a human shield to buy time, he will have to finish it before he can display the Tianzhu Zhenxing. If you want to improve your strength, you can shorten the time it takes to cast off the star. In addition, regardless of the quantity or volume of the meteorite pulled down, it did not meet Yang Ming''s expectations. If Yang Ming remembered correctly, in the Naruto world, Uchiha spot can pull down two huge meteorites at a stretch, each of which is as big as an island. Compared with the Uchiha spot, the meteorite summoned by Yang Ming is large, but it is not enough to look at. It seems that I am still not strong enough! Yang Ming raised his head at a forty-five degree angle, thinking secretly. Through the thin clouds and dust mist, the sun lay whirlingly on Yang Ming''s face, like a holy light, setting him off like a god. The Soul Master belonging to the Wuhun Temple, who was surrounded by disasters, happened to see this scene, and this picture was deeply imprinted in their minds. It was at this time that the voice of Pope Bibidongs resentment came: "Yang! Ming!" Yang Mingdeng looked high and looked back. He happened to see Pope Bibidong glaring at her in the distance. Not to mention, a stunning beauty like Pope Bibitong, even if she looks angry, is also very flavorful. It makes people feel the urge to rub her into her arms. Of course, this is just a male instinctive impulse. If you really do this, look at the cast iron legs of Pope Bibis lower body, and then look at the poison that is all over her body. If you have low strength, you still have to enjoy the grace of rain and dew. The head mother spider was killed. This is a thorny black rose! Can''t afford it! Can''t afford it! Can''t afford it! Feeling the emptiness in his body, Yang Ming also knew that it was time to exit, and then continue to consume, they are definitely not opponents of Wuhundian. Although Wuhundian miscalculated their strength, they suffered a lot of losses, but at most it caused Pope Bibidong to feel a bit of physical pain, and he had not been able to get through the other side. With the foundation of Wuhun Temple, these losses can be replenished after a period of time. However, if Yang Ming and his entourage continue to stay in Wuhun City, they will surely be killed by their wheels. Receiving Yang Ming''s order to retreat, Tang Hao was a little unwilling in his heart, but he was a reasonable person, so he had to suppress his obsession with revenge against Pope Bibidong, by using Hao Tian Hao to fight back Pope Bibidong. , Quickly returned. Not only Tang Hao, Sister Bao''er and Prince Xuexing also retreated immediately. Seeing them plan to leave, where would Pope Bibidong be willing! I lost so much, I didn''t even catch the little dance back, how can I bear it! "Hold them!" The sharp voice cut through the void, and the titled Douro, headed by the ghost and ghost Douro, immediately took part of the red cardinals and tried to intercept them. But when they saw Tang Hao suddenly stopped and stopped in front of them, their facial expressions suddenly became embarrassing. You can go as long as you go! Ghosts and others looked at each other, and hesitated for a while. At the point where the title Douluo was reached, very few people fell because of the fighting. After all, the title Douro exists in this way, and has its own cards ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is easy to defeat and difficult to kill. But Tang Hao is an exception! Haotian Hammer was originally the most powerful weapon martial soul in the world, and in Tang Hao''s hands, it was a weapon for harvesting human heads! Even with the title Douluo of the same class, more than three people died under Tang Hao! One person, stop a group of people! Who dares to cross the sword immediately? Tang Hao is the only one! While Tang Hao stopped the ghost and his entourage, Yang Ming found a member of Shrek Academy. After Yang Mingsheng feared that he would save the little dance, Pope Bibi would vent the fire to his friends and decided to take them together. When Yang Ming returned to his friends, Dai Mubai, Tang San, and others, looked at each other as if they were aliens, and looked at him up and down with a weird look, if it was Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong Even the pretty girl, Dai Mubai''s choking feet...oh no, these young men''s eyes really made Yang Ming feel uncomfortable for a while. Yang Ming doesn''t have any strange sexual orientation, so he can''t stand them, and he doesn''t have a good air: "Look, do you have flowers on my face?" "Although there are no flowers on your face, I just want to pry your brains off to see how many unknown cards you still have." Dai Mubai''s serious answer immediately got the nod of Tang San, Oscar and others. Looking at their happy expressions, Yang Ming shivered involuntarily. "Is it necessary? You are like this, weird." "Of course it is necessary!" Oscar thumped his chest and sorrowed: "Boss Yang, do you know, living with you for a period of time, that is Tianda''s luck and Tianda''s misfortune? I feel , We are here to support you when we are alive, we are bitter in our hearts!" ~： Four hundred and sixty-six. This is Yang Mings little era, manually funny (Three more) This is the best era and the worst. Because this era is called Yang Ming''s small era. Manually funny. There is no doubt that people who can be in the same era as Yang Ming are lucky, because they are fortunate enough to see a generation born out of the blue and challenge the majesty of the Wuhun Temple, just like the blazing sun hangs in the sky. Unwilling to admit that he was there, but they are also unfortunate at the same time. Any genius, geek, rebirth, golden generation, all will be eclipsed in front of Yang Ming''s aura. Than open? Yang Ming is not boasting, you can deal with all of you with one hand! Oscar''s remarks made Dai Mubai, Tang San and other people feel the same, especially Tang San, and his face was very similar. Tang San had the accumulation of the previous Tang Tang, this life is actually not as good as Yang Ming, it was simply Husky! Seeing that they still had a thoughtful chat, Dean Flander angrily rewarded Oscar with a fist chestnut, saying: "You don''t need to say a little bit, haven''t you seen that the crisis surrounded by Wuhun Temple has not been lifted yet? Haven''t you caught up with Yang Ming and left here?" The dean''s authority is supreme. Oscar also knew that the villain had died of talking too much, scratching his head, smirking, and embarrassed to continue this topic. A group of people gathered around Yang Ming, Yang Ming drummed up the little soul power left in his body, and his pupils were transformed into kaleidoscope writing round eyes, with a force of space spiral, and the dean Flander and the others were enveloped in front of him. Inside. By Yang Mings orders in advance, Dean Flander knew that this was Yang Mings ability. Although he felt this spatial ability for the first time, he felt a threat of a thorn in his back, as if there were any It may be torn into pieces by the turbulent flow of space, but no one has resisted, allowing the surrounding space to exert force on the body and involve them in Shenwei space. "call!" Pour so many people into Shenwei space in one breath. If it''s nothing to change to normal, but now it''s time for Yang Ming''s large amount of loss, and immediately feel the legs are soft, the head is swollen, and the mental exhaustion is extremely extreme. There seemed to be countless silver needles tingling their nerves. One word, hurt! Yang Ming''s eyes glanced and found that Pope Bibidong was once again making a comeback after being knocked back by Tang Hao, knowing that this place should not stay for a long time, he quickly returned to his body, and would block the Tangluo, Guimei and other Tangluo. Hao found it. Putting one hand on Tang Hao''s broad shoulders, Yang Ming smiled provocatively at the ghosts, ghosts, and ghosts, waiting for them to attack with anger. Immediately, they launched their abilities, and the figures of others and Tang Hao disappeared in place and were involved in Shenwei space. . Pope Bibidong came a step behind and watched people go to the empty place, making her almost mad. She can''t remember how many years she hasn''t felt this kind of madness. It looks like the last time, or she felt this way after being forced by the last pope. The word Yang Ming was deeply imprinted in Pope Bibidongs mind, making her want to separate the wall every time she remembered it! The words are divided into two ends. As the space rotates like a mixer, the two figures step on the floor in the shape of a square. Shenwei Space is a very weird space, where only white and black are distinguished, the sky is endlessly dark, the ground is a block tower built by blocks, the height is uneven, the vastness is endless, there is no people, it looks empty, lonely, nothingness. "puff!" Tang Hao kneeled on one knee and covered his chest with his right hand. His face was purple and green, and his mouth spit. As soon as the turbid blood sputum fell on the ground, he immediately made a noisy noise. After a while, the ground was pitted with blood phlegm. Upon seeing this, Yang Ming''s complexion changed slightly, and he was shocked: "You are so poisoned!" "No...nothing..." In the corner of Tang Haos eyes, Yu Guang saw that Tang San and others were not far away. From the standpoint of a father, he quickly pressed the venomous spider poison in his body with his soul. By the way, he also stepped on the soles of his feet to wipe off the blood sputum on the ground to avoid being Tang. Three discoveries. But he also didn''t think about how violent the Pope''s spider poison was, and what''s more, he had fought with each other for such a long time. If he chose to vomit a little blood, he would have nothing to say. However, under this strong pressure, instead of failing to suppress the toxicity, he made his face more ugly, changing from the original purple-cyan color to off-white, just like the body of a half-foot stepping into the coffin. Unexpectedly, Tang Hao had such a proud side in front of his son Tang San! Yang Ming sighed with emotion. Naturally, he would not sit by and watch the safety of the next general. Fortunately, he had alchemy, and when he was bored, he also helped Prince Xuexing to collect some herbs. When he was bored, he made some pills. In case of unforeseen needs, Youhai Najie is stocking a group of Jiedudan. "This is for you," Yang Ming took out a bottle of Elixir and handed it to Tang Hao, greeted him with puzzled eyes explained: "This can relieve the toxicity in your body." Looking at the green medicine in the bottle and saying that it is a poison, everyone believes! Tang Hao''s throat swallowed up and down, and out of trust in Yang Ming, he opened the cap with doubt and his mouth aligned with his mouth. Bored! The ball-sized Jiedu Dan slid down the throat, and the sweet taste overflowed the corners of the mouth. As it fell into the abdomen for digestion, a burst of ice and cold rose from the lower abdomen. At the same time, the grayness on Tang Hao''s face gradually receded. "call!" The expulsive, poisonous breath exhaled, and the pungent smell was disgusting. But with the spit out, Tang Hao''s severely tortured poison just now broke down. It didn''t happen that Tang Hao had just detoxified this side, and Tang San had already run over with excitement. "father!" Even when he was an adult in his previous life, Tang San still rarely showed his true feelings to the only loved one in the world today. However, when he was close to Tang Hao, Tang Hao was relieved, and the poison that just disintegrated was discharged from the back of the buttocks. "puff!" An invincible stinky fart is released. Tang looked embarrassed, and the expression on his face was particularly funny. Smelling this stinky fart in the air is like stinking fart in patients with prostate and constipation for decades. The unprecedentedly venomous poison, even the master who always puts an unsmiling face in front of Tang San, could not help but twitch his mouth slightly. In his mind, the image of the tall man under the crown of Hao Tian collapsed instantly! The collapse of Tang Hao''s heart. You listen to me explain, I am definitely not the kind of person you imagine! However, Tang Hao has always been reticent, faced with this awkward atmosphere, naturally closed his mouth, let the stink spread between each other. ~： Four hundred and sixty-seven. Exploding the sky to recruit new friends (One more) Inside the divine space. A group of people formed a circle and sat cross-legged. Except that Sister Bao''er has an immortal physique and no injuries on her body, the others are more or less covered with scars. The most serious thing is Dudu Luodu Gubo, after fading away from the state of Bi Phosphorus Snake Emperor. The scars on his body were shocking. Several places were near the heart of the heart. I can imagine how many times he was in danger in the previous battle. Tang San has not seen Tang Hao for a long time, and there are a lot of doubts in his stomach that he needs to answer. The two father and son fell on the side and talked about something. Ma Hongjun looked at Tang Hao from the corners of his eyes from time to time, clearly the other party looked like a vicissitudes middle-aged person, but did not expect that the other party was once a famous Haotian Doula in the Soul Master world, really unbelievable. Dean Flander rewarded him with a fist chestnut and said: "Why do you always care about your father?" "President, don''t you think that the third brother and his father are very cowhide? Even the Pope Wuhundian is not his opponent, it is too strong, and he is countless times stronger than the dean, I feel that the third brother and his father have one hand Can defeat the Dean." Ma Hongjun said excitedly, even dancing, and did not notice that Dean Flander''s face turned to the black pot. He continued: "I decided, and my father will be my idol in the future. !" Dean Flander''s face was completely black, and he contained a suffocating pressure. Yang Ming shook his head secretly, this little fat man really has no memory, actually said this in front of Dean Flander, does he want to save face? However, watching Dai Mubai suffocating each other blackly, did not prompt Ma Hongjun, Yang Ming showed a smirk, and pretended not to see. After all, there are not many such happy times. Sure enough, Ma Hongjun had not recognized the error, and continued to chatter there, and even proposed to invite everyone to go to the bar to refresh and celebrate todays victory. Dean Flander covered his face with one hand and couldnt help it. He went on, didn''t he see that Ning Feng, the lord of the seven treasures and glazes next door, was looking strange? This fat man! Dean Flander pressed his hands deeply on Ma Hongjun''s shoulders, looking as dark as the bottom of the pot, gritting his teeth: "Little fat man, have you been skinny lately?" Ma Hongjun twisted his neck stiffly, and suddenly found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, his face slightly twitched, and he ridiculed, saying: "Chief, did I just say something wrong?" "No, no, you are right." "But why is your smile so dear, Dean?" "No, you are wrong, I am a caring smile for you." Before Ma Hongjun reacted, Dean Flander raised his hand and carried out the school motto. In the groan of Ma Hongjun''s pain, he didn''t even know his parents. Ma Hongjun was beaten.jpg! Five minutes passed. Ma Hongjun clutched his face that was beaten into a pig''s head cake, and sat in a corner with a sullen expression, staring blankly at the front. who am I? where am I? What did i do wrong? Where there is Ma Hongjun, there must be fun. Yang Ming and his buddies smiled at each other, and everything was silent. Dean Flander clapped his hands. The little fat man didn''t beat the house for three days. He didn''t beat him for a period of time. He didn''t expect that the skin was so thick and thick. Sitting in a new position again, Dean Flander coughed and put everyone''s attention back on him. Dean Flander looked around for a week and raised his hand to help the glasses that had slipped on the bridge of his nose, pretending to be a teacher. If it was not for him that he just beat Ma Hongjun, Ning Feng might believe it. Seeing everyone stop talking, Dean Flander nodded and said: "This happened today. Tomorrow''s final finals of the Advanced Soul Master Elite Contest in mainland China, we will definitely not be able to participate in Shrek Academy. Maybe Shrek Academy will be targeted by Wuhun Temple in the future." Xiao Wu''s mood was a bit low, and she always felt that it was all because of herself that everyone missed the championship. At the moment, Xiaowu stood up and bowed towards everyone, apologizing: "Sorry, I''m causing trouble for everyone." "Eh, Xiaowu, aren''t you out of sight?" "That is, we have been with each other for so many years, who are you? Xiao Wu tears her eyes and wanders, looking at the familiar faces, instead of staying away from her because she knows her true identity, she is more concerned about caring, she can''t help herself for a while, her eyes are red, and the tears are big Slipped off the cheek. Even when Ning Fengzhi saw this scene, he couldn''t help but feel a little touched in his heart. Fortunately in his heart, fortunately, he had given Rong Rong to Shrek College for education. Can''t buy it! "Stupid boy." Dean Flander kindly wiped the tears off Xiaowu''s face said: "Even if there is no such thing as you today, it is estimated that Wuhundian''s previous style against Yang Ming And, in the end, it will be a stalk in the game, so that we may not be able to win the championship, maybe you dont have to blame yourself too much." Despite knowing that the Dean was comforting himself, Xiao Wu resolved some guilt in his heart, not as guilty as before. After appeasing the dance, Dean Flander continued: "Although our Shrek College cant complete the competition process all the time, there are some regrets, but its an honor for us to teach excellent students like you. Its time for you to graduate after today. I have to run my own things and fight for my own ideals. I originally planned to make some souvenirs for everyone, but now this situation has to be delayed. After everyone settles down, you will send me your address and I will send the souvenirs again. Mail it to everyone." There is no never-ending feast. When it comes to graduation, the sad atmosphere of reluctance to leave is overwhelming everyone. Ning Fengzhi''s eyes flickered, and I have to say that Shrek College''s educational ability is still very strong. The young faces in front of him will definitely be well-known characters in the soul teacher world. If they can recruit one or two people, they will definitely be able to Expand the strength of Qibao Liulizong. After pondering the statement, Ning Fengzhi said: "I''m taking the liberty to disturb you, if you don''t have a place to go after graduation, you can come to our Qibao Liulizong as a guest and let Rongrong take you around. If you think our sect is okay, I welcome you on behalf of Zongmen. Join." Du Du Luo Du Gu Bo glanced at him, and after being unwilling, he smiled and said: "Now Sect Master Ning has spoken, how can we fall behind?" ~： Four hundred and sixty-eight. Darkness (Two more) Dudu Luo Du Gubo had a chest, but he did not expect to be involved in the old injury, so that he was sore and aired, and the corners of his mouth were pumped hard. However, these are minor issues. Dugu Bo looked around and said: "We are far stronger than the Qibao Liuzong. All of you are young and handsome. If you want to join us, I can be the guide and lead you to join the Heavenly Gang." Du Gubo naturally did not deliberately dismantle Ning Feng. He wanted to recruit the group of students at Shrek College, and he also had his own abacus in mind. After this incident of confrontation with the Wuhun Palace, the Biantian Gang definitely decided to go from behind the scenes to the front desk. In order to cope with the complex situation of the outside world and the target of the Wuhun Temple, the Biantian Gang must usher in an expansion. Du Gubo is very self-knowledge. His strength is the bottom of the title Douluo. As a senior member of the bombing gang, he is also a member of the lower ranking. If he wants to maintain his current status, he naturally hopes to cultivate his own lineage. In this way, in the future, you can have a greater right to speak in the gang, even if the strength is lower, it can also be a self-discipline, forming a force that others can not despise. I have to say that Du Gubo''s little abacus crackled. Unfortunately, he missed a little. At present, in addition to these senior members, there are only two or three big cats and kittens, not even a big soul master, which is really embarrassing. Fortunately, Yang Ming used information not equal, and can still continue to fooling them for some time now. Did the bombing gang actually take over? Not to mention Oscar and Ma Hongjun, these young people were originally curious about this mysterious power of the Soul Master world. Even the old dough stick like Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but move. Judging from the fact that this time the bombing gang actually sent Tang Hao and Du Gubo several titles Douluo, this is just the tip of the iceberg showing the strength of this mysterious force. If the mysterious gang appeared, maybe they might step on it today. The corpse of Wu Hun Temple may rise to fame and become famous! The most frightening thing is that before this, the entire continent had not even heard the slightest news of this force, but the Tiantian Gang was quietly attracting so many titles such as Tang Hao and Du Gubo. . What is the overall strength of the bombing gang? Who is the boss of the bombing gang? What are their ambitions? How many titles do they still have? These problems need to be carefully considered by Ning Fengzhi, the sovereign of Qibao Liuli Sect. Ning Fengzhi and Jian Dou Luo Chen exchanged their eyes in a subtle way, so calm that they didn''t show anything strange. Perhaps, from this time of recruiting people, you can glimpse the behavior style of the leopard gang, but for the future when Zongmen communicates with this mysterious force, there is a spectrum in his heart. Ma Hongjun was the most difficult to hide his thoughts. He said what he thought, saying: "Senior Du Gu, how many people are there like you in the bombing gang?" Upon hearing this, Dean Flander''s face suddenly changed. This kind of topic has already covered the secret news of the bombing of the gang of the people. Ma Hongjun asked directly like this, and may be mistaken by the other party as spying news! Dean Flander immediately knocked Ma Hongjun''s head fiercely and smiled toward Du Gu Bo: "Sorry, sorry, my disciple has always been straight-talked, if you are offended, please forgive me." Du Gubo waved his hand, his face didn''t matter, he said: "This kind of thing doesn''t matter now. In our bombing gang, there are ten senior members, and I am one of them, ranking tenth, codenamed jade." hiss! Luo Dugu, a violent fight, actually reversing the tail among the senior members of the bombing gang? There are nine full titles like Douluo? Thousands of waves were set off by a stone, and the waves of the people were shaken in their hearts and their faces were shocked. Even, Ning Fengzhi''s eyes glanced away from Tang Hao and countless people, feeling dry and dry. The strength of the iceberg discovered by the bombing gang is too outrageous? Ning Fengzhi''s eyes stayed on both of Bao''er Sister and Prince Xuexing for many times, just because the two men had masks on their faces to hide their faces, and the black robes they wore wrapped up the whole body, which was impossible. Appearance characteristics to guess who the other party is, can only distinguish between a man and a woman from their accents. What makes Ning Fengzhi even more horrified is that these two people have no soul power fluctuations on the woman''s body, and very weak soul power fluctuations on the man''s body. Logically speaking, the distance between these two men and the title Douluo was tens of thousands of miles. If it were not for witnessing the combat power of the two, especially the woman, the three titled Douros, led by ghosts and ghosts, were fighting for more than half an hour. Every time they seemed to be knocked down, the body was injured. I felt scalp numb when I saw it, thinking she was dead, but in a blink of an eye, the other party patted on the buttocks and got up from the ground. Seeing everyone look shocked, shocked, and then shocked again Yang Ming was very sad. Ma Hongjun originally thought that after graduation, he went to the Soul Master world to separate, and now the Tiantian Gang seems to be a good place? However, like a job-seeking employee applying, you have to ask clearly about the treatment. Ma Hongjun is no exception, asking: "Senior Du Gu, what kind of treatment and benefits would I have if I joined the Tiantian Gang?" treatment? benefit? Lying! I dont have any of myself! Ma Hongjun''s question is actually a problem that the bombing gang has always had. Du Gubo looked stiff, feeling that he had dug a hole for himself, and still had to jump. Looking back, it seems that he had joined the Tutian Gang himself, or did Yang Ming threaten him to join him with his life threatening? He did not mention any benefits of treatment himself! Working now, I didn''t get a penny, but I posted it myself! At the thought of this, even if Du Gubo is thick-skinned, he still feels a pain in his face. What does 996 overtime work mean? I am a free volunteer, and the boss who is cruelly exploiting his employees must laugh on his hips. For a time, with Du Gubo''s silence, there was a momentary cold scene on the scene. Du Gubo''s eyeballs fluttered in his eyes, and occasionally glanced at the little friends around him, hoping that they would be in a hurry. It is a pity that Tang Hao is still at home with Tang Sanla. Snow Prince is looking down and playing with sand. Sister Bao''er tilts Erlang''s legs and holds a bag of sunflower seeds in his hand. . Seeing that no one was taking care of himself, the desperation in Du Gubo''s heart had to blink constantly, and turned to Yang Ming, the "intermediate" member, for help. ~： 469. Everyones decision (Three more) "Cough." Was dug by Du Gubo''s eyes for a few times, Yang Ming couldn''t continue to pretend not to see, so he ran his throat and said: "You can rest assured that the welfare of joining the Sky Blast is very high, and it is the same as the Wuhun Temple. According to your personal Soul Master level, you can receive a gold soul coin every month, if you can make an outstanding contribution to the inside. , And get special rewards." Dean Flander''s eyes flashed a few times without asking when Yang Ming joined the Tiantian Gang. Judging from the fact that Prince Snow Star and Sister Baoer do not have martial spirits and soul rings, but have comparable strengths to the title Douluo, it is thought that Yang Ming has endless cards, Dean Flander probably guessed, maybe Maybe Yang Ming joined this mysterious force early in the morning. Although Ma Hongjun was straight-talked, he had learned enough from Yang Ming before, and naturally he would not ask this kind of privacy in a silly manner. After thinking about it, he said: "Boss Yang, what special rewards are you talking about? What are you talking about?" Ma Hongjun''s doubts are actually the same as Du Gubo''s doubts. Speaking of which, Du Gubo has also joined the bombing gang for some time. I really don''t know that there is such a special reward in the gang. I subconsciously raised my ears to listen carefully. Yang Ming knew that he would have such a question, saying: "There are many special rewards, for example, an item that allows an ordinary person to possess the power of Douluo in a short period of time, or a cultivation method other than soul power, a cultivation method called , can make Cultivators tap the ubiquitous kang between heaven and earth, thereby tapping the potential in the body. "what!" Not to mention Ma Hongjun, almost everyone''s eyes were straight at the scene. That mans cultivation method can be ruled out first, but the kind of thing that can allow an ordinary person to gain the power of Douluo is really amazing. Even the well-known Ning Feng could not help moving, saying: "Yang Ming, Im not questioning you, I just think its a bit of an exaggeration. There are really amazing things in this world that can give an ordinary person such a huge change?" Ning Fengzhi''s words also expressed the doubts in the hearts of everyone. If you are not familiar with Yang Ming and know that he is not the kind of person who likes to brag, if you say it as a stranger, you must think that the other party is in the night of the night. How many dishes can you drink like this? Yang Ming also knows that if there is no physical display, it is difficult to convince people. It''s just that things like Devil Fruit are not so easy to obtain. Even if Yang Ming prides himself on the Emperor, he doesn''t dare to pat his chest to guarantee that he can get the Devil Fruit when he draws the reward of One Piece World again. Of course, this can''t prevent Yang Ming from carrying on the big business. Yang Ming did not immediately answer everyone''s doubts, but pointed to Prince Snow Star, with a mysterious smile in his mouth, saying: "What do you think of his strength?" "Strong! Very strong!" "Then you feel through the six senses, did you find anything?" For the more than seventy-level Soul Saints such as Dean Flanders, the Six Senses has already reached a very keen point, and no need to deliberately investigate, it has long been known that the Prince of Snow Star has a low spirit power. But this ability is still a little difficult for Ma Hongjun and his group, who are still in the 40th-level Soul Sect. You must first eliminate the distractions and focus on the Prince Snow star with a breath of energy before you can feel that The strand hides a faint soul power in the body. This is not okay. Startled by a look! Prince Snow Star is worthy of being a kind of royal family of Heavenly Fighting. His natural qualifications are mediocre. In addition, because he is a brother of the Snow Night Emperor, he usually has to help deal with affairs. There is not much time to practice. Level of Soul Venerable. Level 30 Soul Venerable! I have the title Douluo combat power! This reality completely suppressed Ma Hongjun as a student, and his face was shocked. "No, no, wouldn''t someone really be so against the sky?" Although Ma Hongjun is an interrogative sentence, it can be seen that his scorching and glaring eyes obviously believed Yang Ming''s evil! It was also at this time that the Prince Xuexing, in the voice of Yang Ming Mi, added a fire to this topic. Raising his right hand, the entire arm turned into orange gravel at a speed visible to the naked eye. In order to prevent the acquaintance from recognizing his identity, the Snow Prince made a hoarse voice deliberately, saying: "This is my ability. I am a sand man who eats rusty fruits. The rusty fruits give me the ability to use sand. With the further development of my ability, I can even absorb the moisture of a large area of ??farmland. As a desert." "hiss!" Students such as Ma Hongjun and Oscar took a breath, and held a horror in their mouths. Then a burst of heat rose from their eyes. Yang Ming turned out to be born snatched the aura of geniuses such as Ma Hongjun and Oscar, but they also have their own pride, and who does not desire to be the cub of the whole village, becoming the most dazzling on stage protagonist? Seeing the Prince Snow star revealing himself, Ma Hongjun and Oscar have begun to imagine in their minds, if they can also obtain magical items like rustle fruits, stepping into the peak of Soul Master is no longer a dream! Seeing the longing in the eyes of these students who had been trained by himself, Dean Flander sighed deeply. The world is fair, and what you want to gain is a corresponding sacrifice. What kind of hardships do you need to obtain a magical item similar to the fruit of rustle to reach the sky in one step? As long as you think about it, you can know how unrealistic it is. Dean Flander didnt blame Yang Ming for fooling Ma Hongjun like this. After all, he couldnt be guarding them all his life. Since they are willing to break out of the sky, eat it at a loss. Anyway, Yang Ming is also bombing the sky. Inside, there is always a note. With only a little thought, Tang San, Xiao Wu, Ma Hongjun, and Oscar decided to join the Tiantian Gang. Ma Hongjun and Oscar, who have been playing soy sauce at Shrek College, naturally dont want the future to be unpretentious, and hope to fight for a future. Tang San is because Tang Hao was in the bombing gang, and just now when he and his son were chatting, Tang Hao also wooed Tang San many times, so there was such a decision. As for the little dance, it is now homeless, and after going out of the Shenwei space, it must be full of enemies. Since the mysterious bombing gang does not refuse to join her aliens like this, it is naturally eager to join, and it can continue to stay. It is also a good choice next to my brother. ~： Four hundred and seventy. Together with Xiaowu (One more) Seeing that all the friends have made a decision one by one, to join the Tiantian Gang, and to say that Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing are not bothered, that is absolutely false. However, when thinking of his identity, Dai Mubai mouth with a wry smile, said: "My friends, I''m sorry, I can''t be with you anymore. Both Zhu Qing and I are Xingluo Empire people, and have been away from home for so many years. It is also time to go home." This is the unsuccessful entrepreneurship, go home and inherit tens of billions of property? Yang Ming naturally knows the family background of Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing. Because of this, his eyes are so strange. For the decision of Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing, although others at Shrek College felt regretful, they still understood it. Seeing this group of young and talented students plunging into the arms of the bombing gang, Ning Feng was holding his chest, which was heartbreaking. If God gave me another chance, I would definitely not invite in front of Du Gubo, absolutely not! Ning Fengzhi glanced at Rong Rong in the corner of his eyes, and finally talked to reassure him. Fortunately, his baby daughter did not follow them to join the Tiantian Gang. Otherwise, he would really be heartbroken and couldnt recover. Du Gubo singled out, er, of course, he assisted the sword fight Luo Chenxin singled Du Gubo, which is no problem for him, the best assistant! After agreeing on the matter, as everyone present was carrying a lot of injuries, and after spending the initial excitement after getting out of sleep, fatigue began to rise. Shenweis space is extremely vast, and there is basically no end to it, but it seems too monotonous. Only the dark and white colors make people sleep more. After one person started to yawn, the others gradually couldn''t bear it. Fortunately, Yang Mings internal space in Youhai is large enough to store various debris. The tents and sleeping bags are not lacking in outdoor camping equipment. After being distributed to everyone, they each chose their own tents according to their distance. For the Soul Master, because every time he crosses a large class, he needs to hunt the soul beast to obtain the soul ring. He often needs to camp in the wild. He has already trained the corresponding abilities and rich experience. Tent tents were set up on this building block-like ground, each holding his sleeping bag and entering the tent he built to rest. "good night." "See you tomorrow morning." Yang Ming and his friends shouted at each other and curled up into their sleeping bags. The sequelae of opening Bamen Dunjia are very large. If it werent for Yang Mings strength now, and with the experience of opening, he wouldnt be exhausted long ago, but even for such a long time, even he couldnt bear it. The eyelids are heavy like lead. Amidst the confusion of Yang Ming''s consciousness, he faintly noticed that someone had entered his tent. "Who?" Yang Ming said. Although this is inside the Shenwei space, Yang Ming and other people have a very good relationship, but he still retains a little vigilance instinctively. A soft palm rested on Yang Ming''s lips, and at the same time, a girl''s body smelled nicely. "it''s me." Yang Ming''s half-closed eyes vaguely saw Xiao Wu''s face in the darkness, only because her scorpion braid had been untied, and her long hair fell like a waterfall, covering most of her face. As for the big eyes that can only be seen clearly. "It''s rusty, rusty..." A sound of **** sounded in the dark, inexplicably bringing a little ambiguity to the small tent. Yang Ming''s expression stiffened, and his mind, which had been so forcefully lost, seemed to throw in an atomic bomb. With a bang, the whole person was agitated and suddenly awake. However, Xiao Wu''s movements are much faster than Yang Ming thought. A warm body slips into the sleeping bag. Since the sleeping bag was originally designed for a single person, even if the small dance figure looks petite, it is extremely crowded with Yang Ming in the same sleeping bag, and the two people''s bodies are close to each other. What makes Yang Ming more embarrassed is that Xiao Wu didn''t wear clothes! Xiao Wu leaned on Yang Ming in the front, her arms tightly tightened Yang Ming''s neck like a python, and her head was buried deep in Yang Ming''s arms, which could make Yang Ming clearly feel the indescribable beauty. Was Yang Ming moved? Don''t dare to move! Don''t dare to move! Don''t dare to move! Yang Ming was stiff all over, as if he was hit by the petrified curse. Both hands didn''t know where to put it. Under desperation, they had no choice but to let go! What a girl, how troublesome! I just want to sleep peacefully! "Little dance..." Yang Ming''s soft call, with a turbid and hot breath, fluttered on Xiaowu''s face, his ears covered by long hair instantly became hot and red. Before Yang Ming persuaded Xiao Wu to leave and let him sleep well, he felt his chest cool. Immediately afterwards, a burst of depressive weeping sounds turned out to be tears of bean-sized tears sliding from Xiaowu''s cheeks, moistening the clothes on Yang Ming''s chest. Yang Ming was dumbfounded, really dumbfounded. Dear, I did nothing! Yang Ming was a little confused, but his move immediately felt that amazing skin elasticity, and even his lower body reacted faintly, just because Xiaowu was still crying and didn''t notice it. Feeling the embarrassment of his lower body, Yang Ming had to sigh and turned into a dead salted fish, simply motionless, with a helpless face, said: "Small dance, don''t cry, okay, if you cry again, you will become ugly." Beauty is a woman''s nature. Upon hearing this from Yang Ming, Xiao Wu stopped her tears. After sniffing his nose, after the dance, he felt the change of Yang Ming''s body, and his face suddenly turned red like a fire. Fortunately, no one could see it in the dark, otherwise it would be a real shame. Slightly raised his head, relying on his ability to see in the dark, Xiao Wu could see the embarrassment on Yang Ming''s face, suddenly burst into tears, and buried his small head in Yang Ming''s arms again, whispered: "Brother, thank you so much today. If you weren''t for you, I might be attacked by Wuhundian." "fool." Yang Ming originally wanted to give Xiaowu a clean forehead a finger as usual, but just raised his arm and touched a place that should not be touched. The body of a man and a woman was obviously stiff. In order to divert his attention, Yang Ming quickly said: "Xiaowu, you are my sister and I should help you. You don''t have to thank me specially." Perhaps it was because Wuhundian had brought Xiaowu such a big shadow that Xiaowu was a little stubborn about this matter, and she said firmly: "Brother, no matter what, I will thank you very much." Before Yang Ming asked her how to thank her, she saw that Xiao Wu was like a slippery little snake who got into the sleeping bag completely. This night, doomed to sleep. (Follow up, please go to the Orthopedics Hospital Brain Supplement) ~： Four hundred and seventy-one. Wife kidney is good, you dont want to run (Two more) The next day. early morning. In the Shenwei space, there is no clear distinction between day and night, there are only monotone colors that have remained unchanged for thousands of years. Inside the tent, Yang Ming lay like a salted fish, his eyes dull. The "Thank You" of Xiao Wu last night was crazy, perhaps because of the transformation of the human form by the soul beast, Xiao Wu''s physical strength is surprisingly good, even if Yang Ming''s physique is even better, after a night of madness, I feel that the whole person Being squeezed out, the back was sore and I couldn''t get up. After a long absence, Yang Ming''s pupils regained focus, and when he touched his sleeping bag, there was no trace of the little dance. Only the residual heat left behind and the fragrance left in the air remained for a long time. Yang Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, and when he just wanted to get up, he realized that the waist pole could not stand a little, and he smiled bitterly: "It is said that there is no cultivated land, only exhausted cattle. I finally saw it today." With a long breath, Yang Ming walked out of the tent, and by the way, the entire tent and sleeping bag were included in the quiet sea ring to avoid being seen by others. Maybe it was yesterday that everyone was too seriously injured, or too tired, or Yang Ming got up earlier and looked at it, and saw only a few people playing with the campfire and preparing breakfast. Yang Ming approached and found that Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun had bloodshot eyes and thick dark circles. At first glance, they knew that they didn''t sleep well last night. "What''s wrong with you two?" Yang Ming said. "You are so kind to say." Dai Mubai rolled his eyes, his face sorrowful, said: "Last night, the motion you and Xiaowu made was so great that it happened that I and Oscar''s tent were closest to you We didn''t sleep well all night." Hearing this, Xiaowu''s shy whole person dared not look up. It was so warm and generous last night that I didn''t expect to be a shy girl today. Ma Hongjun frowned at Yang Ming and laughed: "Boss Yang, I really didn''t expect that your fighting power is so strong. Is there a secret recipe to teach the younger brother? I also want to kill it like you." Yang Ming stared at them angrily, saying: "You two don''t need to say a few words. If you want to go on, Xiao Wu will be angrily chopped off your head and kicked the ball." After hearing this, Ma Hongjun looked stiff. Looking back, I happened to see that Xiao Wu was bowing her head, her black hair was flying like a wild snake, and she had a strange breath, like a female ghost in the movie. . Seeing him like this, Dai Mubai rolled his eyes. Yang Ming found a place to sit down and took a hot bowl of meat foam soup from Xiaowu''s hands. The meat was minced meat cut from pork, with a hand of green onion, light and sweet, and the whole stomach was warm in one bite. , And then chew a few sticks of fritters taken from the Youhai Ring, beautiful and nourishing. Dai Mubai asked while eating breakfast: "Boss Yang, it is estimated that there are people from the Wuhun Temple outside hunting for us. What are your plans? Don''t you let us stay in this space all the time?" Yang Mingha breathed a sigh of relief, put down the dried and cleaned soup bowl, wiped off the oily stains on the corners of his mouth and his hands, and his face was calm, saying: "Just put one million hearts on, even if the people of Wuhun Temple search day and night, I have a way out of the predicament." "Not to mention," Yang Ming said with a sneer on his lips. "The champion prize of this continent''s Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Contest originally belonged to our Shrek Academy. I can''t afford Wuhundian College. Help others." Upon hearing this, Dai Mubai was shocked. "Boss Yang, don''t you..." "Yes," Yang Mingteng stood up, patted the dust on his clothes, and said, "Today I will go out, get back what we originally belonged to, and send a big gift to Wuhundian by the way." "but" Dai Mubai stopped talking, only to see Yang Ming''s resolute attitude, and finally did not say anything to persuade. Dai Mubai and Yang Ming have been in contact for so many years, and have long been familiar with Yang Ming''s person. Don''t look at Yang Ming''s indifference. He is friendly to people, but once he decides to do something, the ten cows will not be brought back. "Relax," Yang Ming''s generous palm patted Dai Mubai''s shoulder and said, "I have the space department ability. As long as I want to escape, no one can stop me." In fact, Yang Ming did not say a word. He deliberately abolished Juduo Luoyueguan before, that is, he and Guiduo Luo Guimei jointly performed the martial arts joint technique. As long as the two of them could not join forces, they wanted to stop Yang Ming. It is simply a fantasy to show off your might. "Brother, be careful." Xiao Wu took Yang Ming''s hand, and his big eyes were full of worry. "wait me back." When Yang Ming''s words fell, he took advantage of Xiaowu''s inattention and suddenly stepped closer, bowing his head and kissing. Immediately, in the eyes of Xiao Wuqiu ripples, Yang Ming waved his hand, without taking away a piece of Caixia, and disappeared in the Shenwei space. Nowadays. It is the last day of the finals of the continent''s senior soul teacher''s college elite competition Even if such a big thing happened yesterday, it still has to go through today''s process and give outsiders an explanation. Early in the morning, the teachers and students of the Fire School and the Beast Academy rushed to the scene. Although they knew that today was just a show of Wuhun Palace, they did not dare to show the slightest contempt. Although the War Soul Hall did not seek any benefits yesterday, on the contrary, it also suffered huge losses. It was not only one of Pope Bibis left and right arms. Out, the Wuhun Temple lost at least thousands of Soul Masters. As for the number of specific losses, due to strict control of Wuhundian, it has not spread. However, even if Huo Wushuang and others were far away yesterday, they could still clearly see the scene of the meteorite falling. Just thinking about the terrible trauma caused by the meteorite, you can imagine how many people died. The referee of the abbot came forward and said: "There are two sides of the game today." The people from Wuhundian Academy are here. The golden generation headed by Caesar stepped on the stage with no joy on their faces and expressionless expression. For a long time, no accident, the Shrek Academy people did not appear. For this result, the referee had long expected, raised his arm and said: "Due to the side of the game, the Shrek Academy team failed to arrive on time, so I announced that the champion of the All-Continental Senior Soul Division College Elite Contest finals is the Wuhundian Academy Team!" On the level of shamelessness, Wuhundian is one of the best. Some Wuhundian slaves took the lead in applauding, others applauded in succession. "Pappap, pappap..." The applause was thunderous and the waves were warm. How ironic. ~： 472. Poisoned (Three more) The square in front of the Pope''s Palace. The ground of the square is covered with special stones, with a faint light. In the wave of applause, the seven members of the Wuhundian Academy team stood like woodcarvings in the center of the square, one by one without expression, and did not get the joy of the champion. As the golden generation of the Wuhun Temple, several people including Caesar are proud. This pride has been deeply imprinted in their bones. For the victory at hand today, naturally they feel a bit of a response, always feel this The Shrek Academy team gave them alms. But no matter how you say it, today''s drama, no matter how difficult it is, will have to go on and show it to outsiders. Pope Bibidong stood up with all the titles Douluo, Pope Bibidong couldn''t see the injuries remaining after the battle with Tang Hao, nor the embarrassment of today''s embarrassment, it was a shadow-level character, and he calmly announced : "The continent''s senior soul division elite competition, the final champion of this year is Wuhundian Academy, congratulations to you, talented young soul division." The seven members of the Wuhundian Academy team stood in a row, and behind them was the college teacher who taught them. Although I know that today is just a play, when it was the turn of the awards ceremony, the seven people, including Caesar, were all focused on the plate with three soul bones on it. The command was a spirit of 50,000 years. The condensed wisdom skull, the right arm of the flame of 30,000 years of bursting and burning, and the left leg of the 30,000 years of fast-tracking, of course, there is also the last highest-level Wuhundian elder token, which can be promoted quickly An elder-level figure. Each of these four babies can be brought up in the soul division world. Now, they are about to belong to the Wuhundian Academy team! At this time, Pope Bibidong showed her due calmness and took over the Jinpan from the Wuhundian personnel. The cardinal as a referee said loudly: "Please have Wuhundian Academy representatives come forward to receive the champion award." As the captain of Wuhundian Academy''s team and another of the Pope''s disciples, Caesar stepped forward. Caesar''s heart was not as calm as it showed. Looking at the highest-level token, there was a fiery depth in the eyes. As long as he can get this token, he can successfully build his own power in the Wuhun Hall and grab more power from it! And if he continues to operate well, he can use this as a springboard to gradually nibble the Wuhun Temple, and when the time is right, he will pull Pope Bibidong down the altar, and ascend to the position of the pope by himself to take charge of the behemoth, Wuhun Temple. And the Land of Douluo! Even, when the time comes, even Pope Bibiton will have to become a slave to his crotch! Thinking of the beauty, Caesar''s mouth could not help but evoke an arc of evil charm. The handover ceremony was very smooth, and there were no twists and turns. Think about it too. After yesterdays incident, today the entire Popes Palace is surrounded by Wuhun Temple, and many more masters are ambushing around. Once the Shrek Academys people appear, they will definitely be able to escape. After presiding over the elite contest of the Advanced Soul Teachers College across the continent, Pope Bibi quietly probed the Quartet with mental strength, and found no anomalies. Originally based on her knowledge of Yang Ming, in her opinion, Yang Mingtie would not be able to swallow the breath of yesterday. Today, he will surely find some way to find the place. Unexpectedly, the other party has actually counseled her and let her put all the arrangements to the utmost. Perhaps Yang Ming and the Shrek Academy are still hiding in different spaces? In the complex thoughts of Pope Bibidong, finally, everyone came to an end, and everyone left. Huo Wushuang saw her sister standing still in a stunned position, patting her cerebellar melon seeds gently, and said to Huo Wu with a headache: "Leave, don''t look at it again, Yang Ming will not come." Fire Dance recovered, picked up the lost emotions in his heart, and set off with the large team of Fiery Academy to leave Wuhun City. What has happened these days, they must also be brought back to the top of the college and the sect behind them. The flow of people is scattered everywhere, and Wuhun City, which originally seemed a bit lively because of the competition, gradually restored the calm of the past as the teachers and students of the participating colleges walked out of the city gate. Caesar and his party returned to the hotel where they stayed, and in front of their teammates, took out the contest winner''s prize. "I have already said that in advance, I don''t want these three soul bones, as long as this elder token, you take these three soul bones." Hu Liena, Xieyue and Yan will naturally not object, and according to the pre-allocation, each take the soul bone they need. Hu Lena took the wisdom skull, Xieyue took the left leg of Chasing Wind, and Yan took the right arm of the flame. These three soul bones correspond to their martial souls. If they are absorbed, they will greatly enhance their strength. As for the other members of the Wuhundian Academy team, no one cares about them. After all, the championship award was originally prepared by Pope Bibidong for these four people. These members of the dragon set should not be And can''t hold any complaints. Since these three soul bones are all years old, and want to be absorbed into the body, according to each person''s physique and aptitude, the process of absorption and assimilation also takes different lengths of time. It took three days. With the talents of Hulena and three people, it took about three days. In any case, winning the championship prize is still something to celebrate. As the captain of the Wuhundian Academy team, Caesar naturally will not be ignorant of the human world. When he pays for the hotel restaurant, he will specially serve them. Before the dishes were served, Caesar snarled and the atmosphere was warm. After a while, one of the Longtao team members apologized and walked over to the toilet while covering their stomachs. The others didn''t pay too much attention, thinking that the other party had a bad stomach this morning. When the team member walked away, his pupils had already been transformed into kaleidoscope patterns of round eyes. It turned out that he had already been controlled by Yang Ming using illusion! The player covered his stomach, lowered his head, and the bangs were long enough to cover his eyes. When he passed the waiter serving wine and wine, his right hand quickly pulled out a paper bag in his pocket, so that he could not cover his ears. The trend is to sprinkle the colorless and odorless powder in the paper bag on the wine and food. The speed of Soul Sect at level 40 is so rapid. An ordinary person in the waiter area, where he could clearly see his movements, only felt a black shadow in front of his eyes, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. "Did I get dazzled?" The waiter rubbed his eyes, his eyes returned to normal, and he smiled, "It should be." ~： Four hundred and seventy-three. 1 lesson (One more) The waiter was unaware, unaware that at the moment, the food was poisoned, and he quickly walked to the dining table where the Wuhundian Academy team was located, and presented a dish of carefully prepared delicacies on the table. Braised lion head, stewed chicken with mushrooms, salted fragrant crucian carp... Where there is good food, where is there less good wine? Seeing the meal served, Caesar raised his glass and said: "Come and come, everyone eats and drinks as much as you like, without being polite." Hu Liena and others will naturally not be polite, picking up rice bowls and chopsticks, and then starting to clean the dishes on the table like autumn leaves sweeping. Ordinary people eat two dishes and three bowls of rice at a time, and they will stand dead. Soul division is different from ordinary people. Except for the reason of the large amount of training and the large consumption of the soul, the higher the level of the soul division, the higher the level of physical fitness. It also needs to consume a lot of energy, and these energy supplements need to rely on the usual large amount of dietary supplements. Like Caesar and Hulena, the arrogant of the sky, each meal must have meat to eat, absorb sufficient protein and various vitamin elements, everyone placed in Yang Mings last life, can be called the king of big stomach, one There are enough people to eat dozens of ordinary people. If they are in ordinary families, they are just eating one thing, which is enough to drag the finances of an ordinary family into the abyss. And this is precisely why the food department soul master has a very special status in Douluo mainland. The food created by a food department soul master with soul skills can easily support a large number of soul divisions, greatly reducing the logistics burden. . It''s a long way off here, and it''s all right. Although there were many meals on the table, they were not enough to see in front of these big appetite kings, and soon they were swept away. The wine has been patrolled three times and the dishes have five flavors. Just when a meal was eaten, Caesarton felt a cramp in his stomach, his face was pale, his hands were covering his stomach, and his upper body was lying on the table. The strength in the body seemed to be far away from himself, only to feel a tired surge Come on. not good! poisoned! Caesar raised his head hard and happened to be surprised to see Hu Lena, Xie Yue, Yan and others generally. "Da da da" There was a sound of footsteps from far and near. Caesar stared viciously at the figure coming from the door. The voice contained extreme jealousy and hatred, and he said: "Yang! Ming!" "You dare to appear in Wuhun City!" Hearing that Yang Ming appeared here, Xieyue, Yan and others all flew for a while, a trace of fear and a deep fear flashed in the depths of their eyes. In the individual finals of the finals, Yang Ming could kill the entire Wuhundian Academy team with his own strength. Xieyue, Yan and others originally thought that this is Yang Ming''s full strength. Unexpectedly, in the battle yesterday, Yang Ming was actually able to compete with Ju Duo Luo Yue. Although Ju Duo Luo Yue Guan had suffered heavy losses in advance, he could not deny Yang Ming''s strength, not to mention Ju Duo Luo Yue Lord Guan has also been abolished Wuhun, and now has been reduced to a waste! After this battle, Yang Ming has already become the villain boss character of the new generation of young people in the Wuhun Palace! Hu Liena''s performance is different from them. She has a pretty face and is shy and timid. Under the table curtain, her legs are rubbing restlessly. When Yang Ming dealt with Hu Lena at first, she was very gentle. She was locked in the Moon Reading House and under ten thousand times of touch, she might have developed some strange properties for Hu Lena... probably. Yang Ming ignored the complicated expressions of all the people present and saw that they had not been poisoned to death. He yelled and said: "I really deserve to be the golden generation of Wuhun Palace. The poison that Du Gubo has studied for many years can easily poison people below level 40 Soul Sect. For you, it just makes you temporarily lose your ability to act. You have to say, you are quite Strong." Seeing Yang Ming unintentionally pull the stool off, sit down next to Hulena, and a pair of uncles lifted Erlang''s legs, Caesar''s eyes were almost red. It was just that the poisonous poison invaded the body. Even though no matter how annoyed Caesar was, he did not dare to act rashly. He was afraid that the poisonous poison would spread quickly due to the violent exercise. At that time, even if the assistant soul master of the Wuhun Palace arrived, they would have no way to deal with them. "Don''t look at me with this look." Yang Mingshi took three soul bones from their hands and Caesar''s most important elder token. He glanced at Caesar and said with a smile: "These things originally belonged to me, I just came back to get my own things." "You say so? Brother Ghost?" Yang Ming turned his eyes and looked at the shadow of the corner. Originally, there was no popularity or even the slightest fluctuation of soul power. If you changed to others, there would be no insight into who there would be. If Yang Ming had not evolved the reincarnation eye, he would never be able to perceive it simply by writing the chakra with the kaleidoscope. Actually hiding a person, and still a very tricky title Douluo heard that Caesar and other martial arts academy team members lighted up in the eyes, a hint of hope rose in his heart, and the rest of the life Fortunate. No wonder Yang Ming didn''t fight them hard. It turned out that there were ghosts and elders always guarding them! As the voice fell, there was a gust of wind blowing in the corner of the wall, and the shadow moved, rising from the floor and turning into a human form. This way of playing Ghost Doraemon and Ghost Charm can definitely scare people alive if it is in the middle of the night. The ghosts and ghosts, as always, could not be seen clearly. The eyes hidden behind the fog, looked at Yang Ming with dismay, but they dared not look directly at Yang Mings eyes. Wuhundian used blood and sacrifice to buy the lesson, he had to guard, his eyes were just staring under Yang Ming''s neck, and he said: "Yang Ming, since you took what you want, don''t you hurry up?" Say the most courageous words in the harshest tone. Caesar''s group looked stunned, as if they had just had auditory hallucinations. Damn, you have a title Douluo, but you have counseled a soul king? At this time, shouldn''t you show your might, grab Yang Ming on the spot, and hand it over to the Pope''s crown? Where is your dignity as the title Douluo? If ghosts know what this group of juniors are talking about, they may sneer at their nostrils. Even his good friend Ju Du Luo Yue Guan was planted in Yang Ming''s hands, but he could not pick up Yang Ming without confidence. What''s more, Yang Ming also has the ability to summon others from different spaces. Sister Bao''er''s eighteen styles? Anyway, ghosts have already been taught. Up to now, he still feels a bit of sadness, it is really a long time to see! ~： Four hundred and seventy-four. Basic exercises, not 6 (Two more) Seeing the ghosts and ghosts as if they were enemies, Yang Ming is not too good. After all, he is now in the sequelae of Bamen Dunjia, and everyone in the Shenwei space is still healing, and now ghosts and charms are happening. Conflict will only lead to the encirclement and suppression of the Wuhun Palace, and it will not pay off. Of course, when Yang Ming was leaving, he didn''t forget to tune... er, I mean, touched Hu Lena''s face. That taste, babble. Anyway, Hu Lena''s beautiful eyes ripple like the cut autumn water. As for the team, Yan who has always loved Hulena and Caesar who wants to take Hulena as her own, the pair of eyes that are about to breathe fire are quite interesting. Isn''t there a saying that is right? Building your own happiness on the suffering of others will reap double the happiness. Um, this sentence, wonderful~~ As Yang Ming disappeared in place, the air was filled with a thick sour smell and the sound of a broken glass heart. Yan witnessed Hu Lena''s eyes hollowed out as if Yang Ming had hooked her soul, clenching her fists tightly, clenching her teeth, protruding her occlusal muscles, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth, and she roared in her heart. "Damn Yang Ming, wait to see you again next time, I must kill you, definitely!" The ghosts looked at the students with different eyes, and ignored what they felt about them now, but they said nothing: "You stay here well, and I will call you the assistant soul psychiatrist who detoxifies." Having said that, he turned away and walked to the corner of the corner. The whole person walked through the wall like a ghost and disappeared into the sight of everyone. ... With the familiar space shuttle, Yang Ming returned to the Shenwei space. "Yang Ming, it seems that you have been successful this time." Yang Ming stepped in and looked back, but he saw Tang San and Tang Hao walking side by side. It seems that the father and son have not met for many years, and the relationship between Tang San and Tang Hao is much better than when he was in Shenghun Village. However, in Yang Ming''s view, it was Tang Hao, the old arrogant, who wanted to lose face, which caused the father-son relationship to be dull. In Shenwei Space''s own site, Yang Ming felt relieved, smiled, and took out three soul bones and elder tokens to show off, saying: "Okay, let''s gather with you and discuss how to allocate these things." Tang San shook his head and simply refused: "Yang Ming, you won these things yourself, and I dont need them anymore. I think, with everyones temperament, Im absolutely unwilling to accept these soul bones." Despite what Tang San said, Yang Ming still insisted on finding friends. After all, Yang Ming is also a member of Shrek College. He played on behalf of Shrek College. Others are logically eligible to distribute these prizes. "I give up, and none of these three soul bones are suitable for me." The first one to speak was Xiaowu. Dai Mubai nodded to the side, "I give up too, and there is nothing suitable for me." Oscar said: "I am a food soulmaker, these soul bones obviously have no effect on my strength." Ma Hongjun, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong also made excuses on the pretext of roughly. Things did indeed as Tang San expected, everyone rejected Yang Ming''s proposal. Seeing Yang Ming hesitant, Tang San laughed: "Okay, Yang Ming, don''t continue to struggle. Hurry to merge these three soul bones. We also want to see what happens when you merge the soul bones." "Yes, yeah, hurry up and use it, otherwise I''ll be blushing soon." Ma Hongjun and others cheered. "Yang Ming, you can rest assured to merge, and I and the old poison will protect you." Tang Hao as always domineering, patting his chest to ensure. Yang Ming no longer hesitated, intending to merge soul bones one by one. Yang Ming decided that the first soul bone to be merged was the wisdom skull of spiritual cohesion. The faint blue light is filled with fascinating energy fluctuations. Yang Ming holds this blue light blinking skull with one hand, and intuitively tells him that if this soul bone is fused, it will also have great benefits for his reincarnation eyes. Yang Ming slowly closed his eyes, and what shocked Tang Hao, Du Gubo, Chen Xin, Ning Fengzhi and others was that there was a powerful mental fluctuation from Yang Ming. Divine consciousness! This is the knowledge Yang Ming has acquired from the alchemy formula. After the spirit is fully condensed and compressed, it can be transformed into consciousness, and can also be regarded as a high-quality spiritual force field. Yang Ming''s spirit is very volatile, leaving people in a trance in a sea of ??turbulent waves. Tang San and others are transformed into a flat boat in the tide, letting the wind and rain blow. As for Tang Hao and others, due to their strong spirit, they are like cliff reefs standing under the thunder and thunder, letting the wind and rain hit them, and they are still. A series of evolutions of writing chakras are all related to the spiritual qualitative changes of the human body. In the Naruto world, the Uchiha clan is a loving clan, but because the temperament is prone to extremes, resulting in a darker spirit, it is easy to go to the extreme. The more powerful the Uchiha clan, the more paranoid the character. Of course, Yang Ming has a systemic god, naturally there is no such problem of the Uchiha family, and when the kaleidoscope writes the chakra eye to the reincarnation eye, the spiritual power it possesses, let alone the peers, even the high-end strong Also, you have to write a service word! For a time, Tang Hao and others looked at each other, their faces moved. You know, Tang Hao was able to produce obvious mental fluctuations after he was twenty-five years old. At the time, he was already known as the first wizard of Hao Tianzong. After so many years of ups and downs in the world, Tang Hao''s already strong spiritual power, like hundreds of refined steels, has undergone multiple grinding and compression and become more condensed and thick. But now, with Yang Ming''s strong spirit, Tang Hao always feels that he has lived on the dog in the past few decades. Don''t forget Yang Ming is not yet a teenager! hiss! This child is so horrible! As Yang Ming''s vigorous spiritual ocean wrapped the wisdom skull, the blue light on the wisdom skull suddenly became stronger. Almost immediately, Yang Ming''s body was shrouded in a blue light. The reason why the soul bone is more precious than the soul ring is that it is not easy to obtain. There is also a more important reason, because there is no limit to the absorption of the soul bone, that is, if you can get it with luck, you When there is only one level of soul power, it can also absorb a hundred thousand-year-level soul bone. However, it is not an easy task to successfully integrate soul bone into the body, it takes several days... and many more! Tang Hao and others slammed their eyes wide, only to see that soul bone sucked and sucked into Yang Ming''s body. Lying trough, fusion soul bone in one second? ? ? ~： Four hundred and seventy-five. (Three more) The wisdom skull was sucked into Yang Ming''s body, turned a circle, and was merged by Feng Qiuhuang''s skin. Previously, this Feng Qiuhuang skin from the glory of the king, Li Bai, had absorbed more than one soul bone, and there was no obvious change. It was only after this time that the soul bone of 50,000 years was absorbed, and finally a trace of change was revealed. Simple but not simple white clothes appeared outside Yang Ming''s body. This is a knight-style clothing, made of white silk with red ribbon as a thread, which makes Yang Ming''s original and sturdy figure more handsome, and also has a trace of unpretentious temperament, which can be seen for a week. The girl shined. Beauty is a human nature, and women are beauty-loving creatures. For a time, all the girls looked at Yang Ming in a daze. Dai Mubai sees Zhu Zhiqing, who has always been indecisive, and also shows a **** expression, looking embarrassed. You are figure Yang Ming''s body. You are cheap! Sour! As for Tang Hao, Du Gubo, Chen Xin, and Ning Fengzhi, who have been famous for many years, they did not pay attention to Yang Mingshuai''s question. Instead, he was surprised by Yang Ming''s changes in mental strength. If, just now, Yang Ming''s spiritual power is like a sea of ??oceans, making people feel like they are in the stormy waves, now Yang Ming feels strange, just like an old monk sitting in deep Zen, without any breath. But the more so, but the more shocked Tang Hao and other powerful people. You must know that the more spiritual power you have, the more difficult it is to bind them together. Even if Tang Hao himself, the use of spiritual power is very superficial, at most it is the power to fine-tune the soul skills, or to improve the efficiency during the cultivation process. Even so, he is called the genius of the soul teacher world. . But now, Yang Ming not only gathered a huge amount of spiritual power, but also reached a state where man and nature were united. He sat there cross-legged, his eyes closed, but he gave people a sense of peeping into the eyes . In fact, the integration of the wisdom skull into Fengqiuhuang''s skin really surprised Yang Ming. At this moment, Yang Ming only felt that the control of Shenwei Space had reached a new level of strength. The consciousness was like the breeze Xu Lai, sweeping every corner of Shenwei Space, he could clearly perceive the subtle differences in each place. At the place, one grain of sand and one grain of dust, and the fine texture on the floor is in your hands. Even when the consciousness swept over everyone in the Shenwei space, Yang Ming seemed to have opened the perspective plug-in. Well, Zhu Zhuqing''s figure was really expected, and he almost had nosebleeds... cough cough, I mean, Yang Ming could clearly Sensing everyone''s strength and what they are thinking, even better, everyone has no consciousness, and has not realized that all his secrets are exposed to Yang Ming''s consciousness. Yang Ming''s consciousness is high in the air, a bit like the ancestor of Hongjun who was fit in the flood of time. The entire Shenwei space is under his eyelids. He even gave him a feeling that he could easily wipe out such top powers as Tang Hao with a slight wave of his hand. This does not mean that Yang Ming''s strength has reached this level. It is because the wisdom skull, in the process of integrating into Feng Qiuhuang''s skin, has a linkage reaction with Yang Ming''s reincarnation eyes and Shenwei space, forming this special change. Of course, Yang Ming will not take Tang Hao as a test product. But this change gave Yang Ming a new inspiration. Is it possible that he can transform the Shenwei space into a whole new world? As soon as this thought came to mind, Yang Ming felt the pain in his head like a needle stick, and quickly quit this state of being fit. "call!" Chang Ming sighed, Yang Ming suddenly opened his eyes. There was such an instant illusion that Tang Haohu''s body was shocked, only to feel that the young man in front of him seemed to have broken the limit of Soul Master and stepped into that immortal state. But in a blink of an eye, Yang Ming''s eyes were restrained, and he once again resumed his usual days as if it was just an illusion. But Tang Hao''s heart was not as calm as it seemed. He was 100% sure that Yang Ming''s changes were real. This made Tang Hao sigh with emotion. Sure enough, none of the people who could join the Tiantian Gang were ordinary. Even if Yang Ming''s current strength is not enough for the senior members, I am afraid to give him a little more time. Be on the list! Poor Tang Hao is still in the drums by Yang Mingmeng. He didn''t know at all that the mysterious Deep Sky Helper who he missed was the young man Lang who had shocked him repeatedly. "Yang Ming, how is it, did you get any powerful skills from the soul bones?" Tang San asked with curiosity. Yang Ming felt a little bit, and he didn''t have the skills of Ziji Shenguang like Tang San. If you want to come, you have to lose something. Yang Ming gains a similar ability to fit in the Shenwei space, and naturally loses such a powerful skill as Ziji Shenguang. Yang Ming shook his head and said nothing. Tang San did not mean to break the casserole to ask the question. Seeing Yang Ming didn''t want to say, he didn''t ask again. In the eyes of Tang Hao and other powerful people who have been famous for many years, Yang Ming took out two other soul bones, which are the right arm of the flame of 30,000 years of bursting and burning, and the left leg of 30,000 years of fast-moving chase . What does Yang Ming want to do? Absorb two thousand-year-old soul bones in one breath? Seemingly responding to the doubts in the hearts of Tang Hao and others, Yang Ming closed his eyes again, and with a sucking effort, the two soul bones turned into a red, green and two beams of light and flew into Yang Ming''s body. Tang Hao and Ning Fengzhi looked at each other with a bitter smile on the corners of their mouths. There was always a sense of self-sight that they could not keep up with the trend of the times. Even if they are such strong people usually absorb a piece of soul bone that is 10,000 years old, they must be cautious. At the same time, get better skills. Yang Ming is good, absorbing thousands of years of soul bones is just like eating and drinking, just like the treasures of the soul division world without money, they are very sad. When Yang Ming once again absorbed two thousand-year-old soul bones, the whole Shenwei space was shocked. "what''s going on?" Everyone is now in Shenwei space, which can be described as a relationship of glory and loss. At this time, the change of Shenwei space was sensed, and his face changed suddenly. Where, is launching an attack towards Shenwei space. "Look, what is that?" Xiao Wu reacted for the first time, reminding everyone to look in the direction of the vibration with a beast-like intuition. Everyone''s eyes turned, and their chins fell off. "This... this is... a volcano???" ~： 476. Im really fierce (One more) At first God created heaven and earth, the earth was empty and chaotic, the abyss was dark, and the spirit of God was running on the water. God said that if there is light, there will be light. God sees the light is good, and separates the light from the dark. ...Sorry, I took the wrong line. When Yang Ming sucked the right arm of the flame of 30,000 years of bursting and burning and the left leg of 30,000 years of fast-moving chase into the skin of Fengqiuhuang, the entire Shenwei space changed again. "Rumble! Rumble!" Along with the waves of mountain shaking, on the horizon, on the ground like a pile of blocks, a mountain rock suddenly swelled, and the mountain rock is still pulling up at a jaw-dropping speed, one meter, ten meters , 100 meters, kilometers, until the height of 4,205 meters, finally stopped. Looking at the past, this is a mountain composed of black rocks, and the top of the mountain is straight into the sky, and the clouds are lingering and disappearing. There is a huge crater at the top of the mountain. The crater is pot-shaped. The boiling magma is bubbling with bubbles, and then ejected from a gap of one and a half kilometers. The ejected magma cools rapidly in the air and changes from liquid. It is semi-solid, forming ball-shaped material with large grinding discs, falling down like a meteorite towards the surroundings. A large amount of lava is poured, such as the backflow of the Ruojiang River and the flood discharge of the dam. Such a magnificent natural landscape is difficult to describe in tenths. The orange-red giant flow of lava overflowing from the fissures, with a temperature as high as 2000 degrees Celsius, is like a prostrating fire dragon flowing down the **** and completely changing the surrounding terrain. The ground, which was originally built by blocks of white bricks, was gradually transformed into fertile soil by the baptism of rolling magma. Looking at the dark color alone, you can know that this will be a good farmland in the future. A group of people stared dumbfounded at all the changes in front of them, and some did not respond. It wasn''t until a stream of heat entangled with volcanic ash was blown in the air that the people woke up like a dream. "wind?" Feeling the warmth on the face, Yang Ming was a little surprised. You know, before that, the Shenwei space was a very rigid and quiet space, similar to the enlarged version of the space ring, but unlike the space ring, the Shenwei space can accommodate living things, but how to say it Well, it is still a dead thing. But now, everything is different. There is a volcano on the ground, and there is a flow of wind in the air, which means that Shenwei space has taken a big step toward the unknown change, and it has gradually become alive. It feels that the whole picture is vivid and bad, no longer like the past So lifeless. At least, it also means that the mighty space might become a small world in the future? The layman looks at the lively, the layman looks at the doorway. Dai Mubai and Oscar and their youngsters, because the state is too low, their eyes are confined to the middle and low class. The feeling of Shenwei Space is limited to the amazing and curious changes, at most it is absorbed by Yang Ming. After those two thousand-year-old soul bones, I was curious about what skills I could acquire. But for Tang Hao, Du Gubo, Chen Xin, who are top-notch powerhouses in the world, this scene in front of them is so shocking! It can be said that it is not an exaggeration to describe it in an open way? Tang Hao and Du Gubo took a deep look at Yang Ming. They became more and more curious about Yang Ming''s position in the bombing gang. Otherwise, how could he explain it? Realizing the fiery eyes of the two men, Yang Ming felt a chill. Two old uncles who are picking their feet, looking at him handsomely, the pressure is great, there is wood! If you switch to a beautiful woman like Liu Erlong, Yang Ming would have nothing to say even if she was watched all day. Yang Ming took a deep breath and probably guessed some of Tang Hao''s and Du Gubo''s inner thoughts, but he already had strategies in place to deal with them, so he didn''t show any abnormalities. After the excitement, everyone disbanded and did their own thing. Yang Ming closed his eyes and began to think about some problems. Why did Feng Qiuhuang''s skin absorb those soul bones in the past, but did not respond at all, but now it absorbs three pieces of soul bones, so it reacts so much? Does this mean that only soul bones of more than 10,000 years old have an effect? Or is this also the result of Yang Mings kaleidoscope writing that the chakra eye evolved into the reincarnation eye and interacted with Feng Qiuhuangs skin? After all, in the world of Naruto, the eye of reincarnation already has the saying of the eye of creation, and there is some connection with what is happening right now. Moreover, the ultimate boss of the Naruto world, Muhui Ye, after turning on the six-channel mode, a few worlds were bred in a few beggars. The reason why Yang Ming feels a little strange is that the small world that he breeds is in Shenwei space. Shaking his head, Yang Ming didn''t do what he wanted. After a little rest, adjust the Jingqi to the peak state, Yang Ming disappeared again in Shenwei space, and appeared in a corner of Wuhun City. Space ability is not invincible, especially Yang Mings Shenwei space, and it has not been able to move to a distance of thousands of miles. It can only open a space channel randomly out of the kilometer range near the original site of Shenwei space. Equivalent to a random delivery reel. Even so, Yang Ming''s ability to escape is not top-notch, at least trying to catch him is more difficult than imagined. Wuhun City, as always, has very few people on the street, most of them are Soul Masters, and most of the shops along the road sell goods related to Soul Masters. Yang Ming suddenly appeared on the street, only attracting the attention of several soulmates nearby. When he saw Yang Ming''s young face, he couldn''t help being overwhelmed. Now, in the whole Wuhun City, who doesn''t know Yang Ming''s name? Even if its an otaku soulmaker who hasnt been able to close the door all the year round or a cultivating madman who only focuses on cultivation, under the influence of the wanted list posted in every corner of the city in the Wuhun Temple, it has long been known This figure of Yang Ming is an out-and-out demon king! Seeing the reactions of these people, Yang Ming smiled at them. However, to Yang Ming''s surprise, these people immediately rolled their eyes and lay down on the ground. This is certainly not the point where Yang Ming is powerful enough to stop the children from crying, but these people know that their strength is mediocre, but they are just a poor soul respecter. They are not Yang Mings opponents at all, and they dare not speak loudly, fearing that they will lead to death. The disaster, so thinking about it, just like ordinary people encountering black bears in the forest, instinctively lying on the ground and pretending to die! Seeing this scene, Yang Ming suddenly burst into tears. I''m really not fierce at all! (Cough, I was a pigeon a day yesterday, not intentionally. Someone reported that I violated the chapter of Xiaowu a few days ago. I need to change it. I ask you readers to show mercy, it is not easy to write a book, and it was almost blocked. Oh, woo woo) (Also, ask for subscriptions by chattering, chatting) ~： Four hundred and seventy-seven. The elder temple is dedicated to kill (Two more) "Huh!" Over Wuhun City, a sharp siren suddenly sounded. If the sharp sound of the pen tip rubbing against the gravel ground is unusually harsh, it also serves as a wake-up call. Many Soul Masters in the streets and alleys stopped, and the people who had been busy in the shop stopped their hands and rushed out of the store, confused and anxious. "what''s going on?" "What''s going on, why did the alarm sound suddenly?" "I don''t know, it seems to come from East Street." "We can''t ask for a reason here, I personally suggest that we might as well go and explore together?" "Agree!" "it is good!" Several subordinate Soul Masters on the street reached an agreement in a short time, and they rushed towards East Street together. This scene also happened in various places and corners of Wuhun City. Wuhundian is worthy of cohesion and centripetal force. In the absence of anyone, there are at least a hundred spontaneous teams heading to the East Street where Yang Ming is located. Each team has as few as two people. Seven people form a force that cannot be ignored. Whoo! A figure flew through the East Street, and turned at a very rapid speed into a small alley. It didn''t take long for more than 30 Soul Masters to appear at the same time. After seeing Yang Ming hiding in this dark and narrow alley, he immediately shouted: "Let everyone chase! Don''t let him run! Whether it''s capturing Yang Ming or killing him, as long as it is done, the Pope Hall will reward a thousand years of soul bone, and the opportunity will not come again!" At the call of the leader, more than thirty soulmates did not hesitate, and his eyes entered the alley of unknown future with a trace of fiery heat. Although the Millennium Soul Bone is not as good as the Ten Thousand Year Soul Bone, it can still be regarded as an invaluable treasure for ordinary Soul Masters in the Soul Master Realm. Even if you cant use it, you can trade it for huge cultivation resources. , Or make good connections. Just, want to catch up with Yang Ming? This is the price of life. "call!" Not long after these thirty people entered the alley, a turbulent blue flame flew out, and the high temperature of thousands of degrees wrapped in the terror air, and I could see the figure struggling in the flames. And the screams from time to time. Qinglian''s heart and earth fires come and go quickly. It didn''t take long before the traces of cyan fireworks were lost in front of me. Only the burnt black traces showing signs of melting on both sides of the alley and the ashes on the ground that could be dissipated in the future are still showing what happened here at that time. "Boo babble, babble..." There is so much movement happening here that naturally can''t hide the attention of intentional people, not to mention the subordinate Soul Master of Wuhundian who follows the warning sound. However, even if the fire of Qinglian Earth has receded, the high-temperature heat remaining on the ground and the air is not resistable by ordinary Soul Masters. Some unbelieving Soul Masters have just stepped forward and have not had time to be happy. It was quickly eroded by high temperature and spontaneously ignited into a fire. It wrapped the entire foot in. It could only extinguish the flame on the foot with the help of his teammates. Seeing this unlucky ghost''s experience, many Soul Masters were shocked. "What kind of flame is this? It''s really overbearing!" "Isn''t it? The high-temperature heat remaining in every area can make us feel very depressed, it is really difficult to imagine what the other party is coming from." For a while, the Soul Masters who came to support looked at each other, not knowing what to do. "Eh, eh, I said, you people, don''t you block the road?" Just as everyone was at a loss, a faint echo came. Many people turned their heads abruptly, and the grumpy people were about to spit fragrantly, but when they saw the two slender figures walking side by side on the avenue, no matter how grumpy the soul master was, Turned into the most docile sheep, one by one quickly bowed his head to salute, showing the greatest respect. A strong pressure came to the face. The clothes of the two men are exactly the same. Unlike the black of Contra and the red of the titled Douro, they wear golden robes, and the patterns embroidered on each person are different. The patterns are embroidered with silver silk, and each represents their martial spirit. The golden robe and silver bamboo represent the worship of the elder martial arts palace. Looking at the two elders of Wuhundian, who are gorgeously dressed and gleaming with golden light, the hearts of many soul masters present are shaking. I dont know what kind of wind blows these two big figures, but even if they are sad, everyone still respects Channel: "Two crowns, good day." The Wuhun Temple has been in operation for many years, and its deep heritage is unmatched by any Soul Master Sect. The number of elders in the title Douluo level is more than 20 positions, and the more powerful one is the worship in the elder hall. All the worship of the Wuhun Temple was made by the elders in the elder hall. The conditions for the promotion of the worship are very simple, but they are also extremely difficult. That is, you need to break through the 95th level and have at least 96 or more soul power. Can be regarded as enshrined. After being enshrined, it will have a transcendent status in the Wuhun Temple, and may not even be ordered by the Pope, and only obey the master of the elders'' palace. It is not that there are extremely important things, they are definitely not dispatched easily, but they practice silently in the elders'' palace. Very few outsiders can usually see so many golden robe soul masters, only the soul masters who often stay in Wuhun City have seen them occasionally. There are only seven enshrines in the Hall of Elders of Wuhun Temple. The main enlightenment is www.novelhall.com~, and the two in front of them are one of them. "Uh huh, is this the young man who made His Majesty the Pope helpless? It''s really interesting." The two Jinpao people uttered their voices together, and their voices were synchronous and extremely strange. Both of them are old men with white hair. They look at least 80s apart. They are very similar in appearance. Wu Hun is also exactly the same. Each person has a long dragon with a golden dragon on it. The color of the soul ring on the Panlong stick is also exactly the same, which are the two yellow, two purple, five black and nine soul rings with the best ratio under normal circumstances. The most terrifying thing is the soul power released from them. The momentary pressure caused the soulmates around him to feel the pressure of the mountain, almost unable to stand up, even the breathing felt extremely difficult, as if The fish in the sea landed on the beach, letting others slaughter. "Jin Jie, I don''t know if the two of us join forces to capture Yang Ming, what kind of reward will His Majesty the Pope give us?" The two Jinpao people spoke again simultaneously, looking daunted. ~： Four hundred and seventy-eight. Unannounced sneak attack (Three more) The Douluo Continent is a world where martial arts are practiced. Everyone will be awakened by martial arts when they are six years old. As long as there is a little innate soul power in the body at the time of awakening, they are eligible to become soul masters. Soul is famous. There are not many people with innate soul power on the entire continent, but there are many soul divisions. As soon as there are more people, it is easy to have an accident and needs management. The Wuhun Palace is the product of the times. The existence of the Wuhun Temple improves the efficiency of the soul division world, and is vital to maintaining the order of the whole Doulou division world. Under the operation of hundreds of thousands of years, Wuhun Temple has gradually developed into the top power of Douluo mainland. Because there are many powerful people and the power needs to be distributed too much to manage, it naturally builds a complicated ruling system. . This system can be simply divided into the Pope Hall and the Elder Hall. The Pope''s Palace is mainly responsible for external affairs, such as dealing with Soul Master level certification, certificate issuance, disputes between Soul Masters, and Douluo''s title seal, etc., all within the jurisdiction of the Pope Palace. The Elder Hall is responsible for the internal, the formulation of the entire Soul Master system, the arrangement of personnel and so on. Of course, the Elder Hall actually has a more important function, that is, the worship of angel gods, but this is not known to the public. In the generation of Pope Bibidong, the Pope Hall and the Presbyterian Palace have formed a fairly delicate balance of power. It is difficult for Pope Bibiton to command the elders of the Presbyterian Palace. All because of the great power of the Presbyterian Hall to worship Qiandaoli, it is extremely powerful. Sometimes even Bibidong''s face is not given. After the incident of Yang Ming yesterday, Pope Bibi''s reputation plummeted. Under the anger, Pope Bibi posted the wanted list of Yang Ming in Quanwu Soul City. The corpse, as long as it succeeds, will receive the Millennium Soul Bone as a prize. After hearing the traces of Yang Ming on East Street, the elders of these two elders'' palaces appeared here, which meant that Qiandaoliu also began to focus on Yang Ming. Presumably, Qian Daoliu is also very interested in Yang Mings head. For other soul masters, these two elders turned a blind eye to the high-temperature route, ignoring the hot high temperature left by the fire of Qinglian''s earth''s heart, and entered the alleys in a daze. At this time, it had been some time since Yang Ming entered the alley, but one of the elders seemed to have a pair of flaming eyes. Through the traces left by Yang Ming at the scene, he was able to find traces of Yang Ming''s direction of departure. As soon as the direction was discerned, the two extremely powerful titles, Doroth, did not stay. They both stood on their feet and felt like a big wind, as fast as a gust of wind. In the eyes of others, a breeze came, and they quickly walked through the streets. Since Yang Ming entered the alley, he chose the navy six-style shaver to go straight, turned his foot on the ghost ghost, and replaced it with a general Soul Master, not to mention catching up with Yang Ming, not even catching the wind and catching the shadow. Wuhun City is not a big one, but a small one. It is always a city that can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. Yang Ming is not so easy to escape from Wuhun City. On the one hand, he needs to guard against the endless subordination of Wuhun Palace. On the one hand, we must always hide our figure to avoid being caught in the vast ocean of the people. With his outstanding body style, Yang Ming is very close to the wall at this time. At least in the lane where he is now, he can already see the high wall standing on the ground faintly, about a few kilometers away. As for choosing to fly away from Wuhun City? Do not make jokes! There are tens of thousands of soul divisions living in Wuhun City. If Yang Ming is flying in the air, he will directly become an aerial target, not only exposing himself, but also being attacked from all sides, and there are many types of Wuhun, no one knows Will anyone''s wonderful martial arts soul be specifically for flying ability? Between the flashes of Yang Ming''s mind, absorbing the wisdom of the wisdom skull after refining, keenly aware that there are two breath convergence figures not far behind, and is approaching at a very fast speed. What is even more surprising is that these two people were able to achieve silent footsteps. If it wasn''t for the alertness of the consciousness, Yang Ming might not be able to detect someone approaching. "That''s too late!" Yang Ming''s heart shattered, and immediately displayed the ability to blur, the body was embedded into a different space, and what remained in Douluo mainland was just a ghost. A panlong stick follows the shadows without making any sound, and it penetrates Yang Ming''s heart in an instant, so that he can instantly feel the sense of killing like a cold hell. The Panlong stick passed through Yang Mings heart, and felt the emptiness from the end of the Panlong stick. The elder of the golden robe changed his face immediately. He didnt expect that his grand title was Douluo. time! As for Yang Mings ability to blur this space system, the Pope Hall Department knew it, and the Elder Hall Department naturally knew it. However, the ability of the space department is indeed very strong, and the ability to blur is even more rogue. Even if a strong man such as the title Douluo, if he does not use a powerful killing trick, it is difficult to affect Yang Ming in the state of blur. However, if the powerful soul skills are used just now, there will be strong fluctuations in soul power, which is easy to be noticed by Yang Ming in advance. All in all, it is really bad! Without a hit, the elder of the golden robe was simply prepared to show his soul skills, and the black ring on his body bloomed deep and black, and he wanted to break through all means to kill Yang Ming, the slippery young man, on the spot. It''s just that where is Yang Ming as he wishes? Before waiting for the other party to kill, Yang Ming took the lead in using the Navy Six-Type Shave, and the whole person moved quickly for a long distance. Behind the panlong stick killing move was a step late fell into the empty place, and the sound of empty roar was like howling of a female demon, and it hurt the eardrum. Yang Ming''s mind was converging, he didn''t dare to carelessly, he walked on the ghosts, and the whole person moved sideways like a ghost, dangerously and dangerously avoiding the volley stick figure of another elder in gold robe. boom! Under a stick, the earth shatters! Through this breathing opportunity, Yang Ming''s eyes closed slightly before he could clearly see the two people who didn''t know the shame and attacked him. Both of them are old men with white hair. They look like cloned from a clone machine. They look the same, and Wu Hun is the same. He holds a panlong stick in his hand. The most horrible thing is that at this time, the two have not made any cover up, exuding the powerful soul force, and the moment of coercion actually surprised Yang Ming secretly. There is no doubt that the soul power of these two old men has reached at least the level of 96, and that, when they have reached the level of 96, their spiritual power is like one body, extremely condensed, far exceeding Jian Du Luo of the same level Dust heart. ~： 479. Face the blast! (One more) A brilliant light flashed in Yang Ming''s eyes. Others may not recognize the identity of the two people in front of them, but Yang Ming is not the same. Under the plot, I know that the two Wuhun Temples who use Panlong sticks in front of me are worshipped by one person. To drop the magic Douro. Speaking of these, the two Wuhundian offerings are a pair of brothers. Among the seven largest offerings of the Wuhun Empire to be established in the future, they are ranked last, ranking sixth and seventh offerings. But if the two are ranked low, underestimate the two, they will definitely lose a big lead in their hands! On the Douluo Continent, there are not many strong brothers, such as the evil-eyed white tiger Dai Mubai and Davis, but both of them are cultivating at the same time to become the title Douluo, but it is relatively rare. The title of Douluo not only needs its own talents and martial arts quality, but also needs to have certain adventures and superhuman diligence, so that there is a certain opportunity for the two brothers to reach the title Douluo realm at the same time. However, Qian Duo Duo and Jiang Mo Duo Luo are more than that. They not only reached the ninety-ninth level at the same time, but also better than Tang Hao and Tang Xiao, both brothers, their spiritual power is also like one. It is extremely concise, which is very rare. Of course, there is a reason. Since the two of them have practiced together since childhood, they are rarely separated like conjoined babies, so they have the same spirit. In battle, once the two have taken action, they can cooperate more than 1+1. Although they are taken out separately, their strength is in the elders palace. Digital worship can be regarded as the end, but the two have cooperated for many years, and they have a good reputation even in the Wuhun Palace. If the two work together, even the ninety-ninth level of the peerless battle Luo Qiandao Liu may not be able to Beat them easily. Today, Yang Ming''s sequelae of using Bamen Dunjia have not faded. In Shenwei Space, Tang Hao, Du Gubo, Sister Bao''er, Prince Xuexing and others are still recuperating. The title Douluo Qiang is strong, but once he is injured, it is extremely difficult to heal. Even if he has an excellent dad like Yang Ming, he can only treat some minor injuries. After all, every time the Soul Master advances, he constantly takes the mortal body one step further towards the realm of sanctification, and reaches the realm of the titled Doulau. The flesh is like a furnace, and the soul is like sand iron. It has already tempered a flesh from ordinary people. Even if they stand still and allow ordinary people to attack, it is only ordinary people who end up losing money. "Unable to fight!" Between the blinking of his mind, Yang Ming already had a plan. Thirty-six plans, go for it! Seeing Yang Ming turn around and run, Qian Douluo and Jiang Mo Douluo do not need any communication. The tacit understanding between the two has been inscribed in the bones for a long time, one left and one right, holding the dragon dragon stick in hand, as the soul ring lights up on the body, The power of the world is gathered, and the storm rises on the ground! Strong! The madness of the consciousness came from the police, and Yang Ming was able to see the sharp edge of his back. But Yang Ming looked as calm as ever, deep in his eyes full of calmness, and did not panic. Shen Luo Tian Zheng! The five fingers of your right hand behind your back spread out, and the strong repulsion turned into an explosive driving force, moving Yang Ming forward during the sprint. The repulsive force is like a barrier, and it is across the front of two powerful titled Douro. But with the golden dragon on the panlong stick, it seemed to be alive. The black manskin wrapped the whole body, and the two people from the left and the right joined together, as if they were puncturing into the repulsive barrier like a cone. Sigh! The harsh sound of air breaking through the ears, the screaming airflow pierced like a needle, pierced the walls of the roadway on both sides with dense pinholes, and the number was so large that any intensive phobia patient could scream. Breaking the Shen Luo Tianzheng with a strong force, Qian Douluo and Jiang Mo Douluo shake the hand of Panlong Stick slightly, his heart secretly surprised. You know, the moment when the two brothers joined forces, dont look ordinary, its actually that the destructive force has condensed to a point, so that there is not so much effort to leak out, even if the elder hall is enshrined here for thousands of years. I dare not be absolutely sure that I can carry such a concise trick. But what did they just see? The other party used the strange soul king''s body to block them with a strange move without saying a word, and took the opportunity to run away! "It''s worthy of being a demon who can make trouble in Wuhun City," the eyes of the demon Luo Luozhen flashed through the cold light, and said coldly: "The big offering is really good. If such a demon grows up, I am afraid the future will be in the near future. , Will cause huge losses to our Wuhun Temple. Only by beating him while his wings are not full, can we get rid of this scourge!" Qian Jun Dou Luo nodded and said, "The two of us join hands and go all out!" "kill!" With the undisguised soul power fluctuations, the repressed soul power coercion, the air flow rising from the sky, suddenly attracted the attention of all parties in the Wuhun City. "Huh!" Yang Ming naturally also noticed the intention of the two old monsters behind him, pouted his lips, turned his back on the middle finger, and sneered: "If you want to catch me, face the blast first!" "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking the classic line of the League of Legends Yasuo, get a chance to win a lottery, whether to start the lottery roulette?" "Yes!" In the League of Legends, Yasuo is also regarded by the city as a blast sword hero. He is a very popular hero character. With the short ce of e-skills, he can freely shuttle between the soldiers and the enemy, and he is not tired because it is so beautiful. For the reason of being very happy, netizens joked him as a happy man. Blast Sword Hao Yasuo has four skills, UU reading a passive skill [Rango Way], the three active skills are [cut steel flash], [wind barrier], [step before cutting] . At the same time, he also has eight skins, namely, Western Cowboy Yasso, source plan: wind, Crimson Moon Yasso, night messenger Yasso, Odyssey Yasso, battlefield BOSS Yasso, real damage Yasso. Among the four skills, Yang Ming''s favorite is to cut this skill. Don''t look at the overlap of the skills of the pre-cut and the six-cutting of the navy, it seems useless, but in actual combat, the pre-cutting is much more flexible than the six-cutting of the navy. Because the Navy Six Shaver can''t be distracted to use other abilities during the straight and fast movement, it can only be used at the moment of stopping. This will cause a time difference of a few seconds, which is very fatal in master combat. Despite the linear displacement, the moving distance is not as good as that of the Navy Six Shaver, but it has the advantage of being able to exert the rest of the ability during the movement. What''s more, Yang Ming had previous experience of integrating Suzuno and the body of the flame demon, maybe these two skills can also be integrated once? ~： 481. Ning Rongrong: Hatchet and scissors, you can choose one (One more) "Boss Yang, just send it here, let''s say goodbye here." 30 kilometers away from Wuhun City, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing stood side by side and waved goodbye to Yang Ming. There is no inseparable banquet in the world. After Yang Ming fled Wuhun City, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing will eventually face their own destiny and return to the Xingluo Empire to inherit his responsibilities and obligations. People can''t be ruthless. Yang Ming and the two have been with each other for many years. Although they are not as familiar as Tang San, they are also one of the good friends. At this time, they don''t know how long it will be before they meet. However, Yang Ming finally understood that the two sides were going to be different sooner or later, but quickly calmed down and smiled at the two: "If you get married one day, please remember to send me an invitation, the mailing address I have given you, if your kid forgets, see me not to cross the country to beat you up." Hearing the word "marriage", Zhu Zhuqing, who had always been so cold, could not help Di Xiafei cheeks, and took a soft sip, whispering in a voice that only he could hear: "Not serious!" I don''t know if she is shy, or she thinks of communicating with Dai Mubai in a superficial way. Dai Mubai laughed and said: "Boss Yang, see what you said, can I not invite you?" "Then one word is final." "It''s a word!" In the sunset, the figure of a man and a woman drifted away, gradually turning into two small black spots on the horizon that were too small to see. It was not until the two completely left their sights that Yang Ming finally breathed a sigh of relief. The ear moved slightly, and noticed that the chasing soldiers of Wuhun Palace had already arrived here. Yang Ming did not rush to leave, but turned his head. In search of Yang Ming''s Soul Master, Yang Ming harvested several heads. In another direction, he ran, and in front of the blasting step combined with the step wave cutting and the navy six-type shaving, only the Minor Soul Master of level 70 or above can keep up with Yang Mings pace, the rest only Can eat dirt behind Yang Ming. Looking at the group of Wuhundian Soul Masters who panicked and hung behind him, Yang Ming''s eyes were cold, but his heart was secretly said: "Mu Bai, Zhu Qing, all I can do for you is to lead them away." The white clothes are fluttering and not dusty. Like a wind, Yang Ming flew gently over the green fields where the grass and the warbler were flying. With the figure submerged in the dense forest, the trail was completely cut off, leaving the Soul Master who was chasing outside to look blank. Time is fleeting. Three days have passed since the day when Wuhun City was in trouble. During these three days, Yang Ming successively released Dean Flander, Liu Erlong, Ning Fengzhi and others from Shenwei Space. Unsurprisingly, Dean Flander, after this incident, was afraid that the Shrek Academy would be retaliated against by Wu Hun Temple, and decided to wander Liu Erlong and Master Yu Xiaogang for a while in the Soul Master world. After observing the situation of Soul Master, consider whether to reopen Shrek Academy. In this regard, Yang Ming naturally understood and took out the purple gold card, which contained six hundred thousand gold soul coins, all of which were handed to Dean Flander as a support for his future wandering soul division and the reopening of Shrek Academy. Funds. As for Ning Fengzhi, Jiandou Luochenxin, and Ning Rongrong, they are going back to Qibao Liulizong. After all, they have left Zongmen for too long. If they dont go back, they will worry the people in Zongmen. And even bad things might happen. Before the three left, Ning Rongrong deliberately found Yang Ming privately, with his hands wrapped around Yang Ming''s neck, gently biting Yang Ming''s earlobe, and said softly: "Yang Ming, I already knew what happened to you and Xiaowu last time." To put it this way, there is always a sense of being caught in the bed, even Yang Ming is at a loss, and I don''t know how to explain it. Isn''t there a good saying, the explanation is to cover up, and the cover up is indeed something. What''s more, with Yang Ming''s understanding of girls during this time, most girls are reluctant to share their favorite people with other girls, even if they are sisters or girlfriends! When Yang Ming felt a headache, he heard Ning Rongrong use a very quick tone and whispered: "However, I forgive you! However, I only allow you to have that kind of relationship with Xiaowu, if I let you hear that you have this relationship with other girls in the sect, hum!" Saying that, Ning Rongrong made a gesture of hatchet and scissors, and finally found that the scissors were more neat. He stared at Yang Ming''s lower body with very fierce and fierce eyes. Ming shuddered, and his lower body shivered, and the whole person was dull. I have a fierce wife, what can I do? Am I in fear? No, how can a man say that he is in fear, I love her, I love her, I love myself! Seeing Yang Ming showing a sorrowful expression, Ning Rongrong showed a triumphant smile, and when he parted, he also silently met Xiaowu''s eyes. That''s right, although Ning Rongrong left, Xiaowu is her eyes left by Yang Ming, monitoring his every move, so that he has no chance of making mistakes. I, Ning Rongrong, is such a careful-eyed woman, hum! With an arrogant air, Ning Rongrong followed his father Ning Fengzhi and Jian Du Luo Chen heart away. All of them were sent away, leaving only the Tiantian Gang and a group of people who will be introduced into the Tiantian Gang. Before returning to the Tiantian Gang headquarters, Tang Hao, Yang Ming, Du Gubo and other colleagues from the Tiantian Gang raised their mouths, hoping to detour to a place before returning to the Tianfang Gang After being out of danger, everyone did not hurry and allowed Tang Hao to lead the way ahead. The place where Tang Hao led everyone to was also in the direction of going to the Tiandou Empire. In order to avoid being retrieved by the martial arts chasing troops, Tang Hao did not take the road and specially took everyone to pick complex terrain. Strange mountains, rivers, lakes and swamps, jungle wild irrigation, various bad terrains, for Tang Hao and other titled Dou Luoqiang, they are on the same level, but for Oscar, an auxiliary soulmaker, Ma Hongjun is more powerful. For the weak soul master, it is more painful. In addition, there is almost no rest and rest in the middle of the road, only the morning and evening meals and night sleep can get a rest, such a high-intensity rush, if Yang Ming and others have already experienced at Shrek College, dont do anything else Of the students of the Senior Soul Division College, can''t bear it long ago. Even so, Ma Hongjun and Oscar, who are at the bottom of the team, also worn their feet during the trekking and wading in these days. The soles of the feet have grown on the bottom of the foot, and every step of the way is out of the way. Just when the two of them walked in doubt, Tang Hao finally found the place he was looking for. ~： 482. Screening (Two more) The crowd rushed all the way, servant of wind and dust. Yang Ming was okay. On the contrary, Ma Hongjun and Oscar were unable to carry them. After Tang Hao, who was leading the team, stopped, they looked dull, their hands were on their knees, they were breathing heavily, and they had no free time. Look around the environment. Yang Ming did not deliberately comfort the two. After all, if they want to join the Fangtian Gang, their performance so far has only been able to achieve excellence. Perhaps they are proud of their peers, but once they meet with such outstanding talents as Tang San There is a big gap. Yang Ming held these words in his heart and didn''t say them. Like Yang Ming, Du Gubo and Tang Hao naturally have. After all, now the blasting gang has moved from behind the scenes to the front desk, and has just made a wave with the front of the Wuhun Temple. Ma Hongjun and Oscar joined the blasting gang, and they must stand on the opposite side of the Wuhun Temple. Being targeted by the people of Wuhun Temple, only by constantly striving for self-improvement can we continue to climb the peak. Yang Ming looked around and appeared in front of them a rolling hill. From their location, they could not peek into all of this mountain range, but even the outermost mountain, the towering part had already penetrated into the clouds. If Yang Ming thought about it, it seemed that the inertia of the plot was still as big as ever. Even with his unexpected butterfly effect, Tang Hao finally came here with Tang San. Today, Yang Ming once had the experience of being in harmony with Shenwei space, even if it could not be repeated once in Douluo mainland, but the feeling was different from the past, and he could sense some established procedure of heaven and earth in the dark. Everyone has his own destiny at the beginning of birth, just like the role, or supporting role, or background board, or protagonist, everyone has events that must be experienced, external forces may affect, let The original fate is a bit different, but the general road is the same. As Yang Ming has only had intimate contact with Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong in recent years, although Yang Ming is a straight iron man who doesnt understand tenderness, he also made arrangements with this side of the world. Are related. Don''t forget, in this world, there really is a god. Of course, I am not referring to the low-level gods that appeared in the original book. In the eyes of Yang Ming, that kind of **** is nothing more than a higher-level creature. The true **** is not only a sacred power, but should have influence on others. Destiny''s ability. Naturally, it''s a bit far away. Tang Hao embraced his chest with both hands, and his wax face was calm. He looked at Tang San lightly and asked: "Follow me." After three simple words, Tang Hao had already stood up and went straight up the mountain to climb. The mountain wall in front is extremely steep, close to ninety degrees, but at Tang Hao''s feet, it still looks like a flat ground. Every time the toe is tapped on the mountain wall, his body will be raised more than ten meters, and he will quickly face Going to the top of the mountain. Looking at such a steep mountain wall, Ma Hongjun and Oscar groaned painfully: "Boss Yang, third brother, are we going to follow?" Yang Ming rolled his eyes and said: "You can also choose not to follow." In other words, Yang Ming didn''t use flying ability, but he learned something. His arms were stretched out, and the toe dragonfly fell on the cliff, just like the ancient chivalry walking on the eaves, walking fast on the cliff. Dont look at Yang Ming and Tang Hao walking so easily, but it is actually one of the advanced uses of soul power. It is a bit like the Chakra exercise method of Naruto World, which transports the soul power under the feet and forms an even distribution, just like Attached to the cliff like a magnet, you can easily walk on the cliff naturally. Of course, soul power is no more than Chakra, and soul power is far more untamable than Chakra. Such advanced use of soul power is really a bit difficult for soul masters below level 60 Soul Emperor, so Tang Hao can do it without requiring Tang San, and only Yang Ming like this, just After secretly opening the eyes of reincarnation, I learned the mystery of the Chinese mystery and used it now. Realizing the sound of chasing the wind behind him, Tang Hao looked back in surprise. I thought Tang San followed, but I didn''t expect it to be Yang Ming. Seeing Tang San still secretly pondering a mystery under the cliff, the old kid Tang Hao suddenly soured and muttered in his heart: "I really don''t know where the blessing of old Jack came from, so I adopted such a demon grandson." Without comparison, there is no harm. Tang Hao became more and more angry, cold in his eyes, and secretly ruthless in his heart, if Tang San did not keep up with it, so that he could teach the Tang family methods, leather whip candles... cough, hit fast, I mean, use Hao Sky Hammer is waiting. Under the cliff, Tang San suddenly shivered. "Who is talking about me in secret?" Before waiting for Tang San to respond, he saw a pink shadow behind Yang Ming, just a little dance. Seeing that a weak woman like Xiaowu can also walk on the cliff, Tang San did not use the eight spider spears as in the original, but patted his cheeks to make himself a little sober, and said to Oscar and Ma Hongjun: "Let''s follow up, anyway, there are seniors under the protection of Du Gubo under the cliff, we will not have anything to do." Oscar and Ma Hongjun looked back hesitantly, and saw Du Gubo returned a positive look, and immediately took a reassuring pill in his heart, not as flustered as before. The three cheered on each other, without any soul skills, so they stepped on the cliff... Then Unsurprisingly, the three didn''t go far, they fell all over the ground under the influence of gravity, and there was a lot of pain in the ears. Touching the old waist with a broken hand, Tang San raised his head and squinted at the top of the cliff, Yang Mingzheng waved towards the three of them, secretly saying: "How did they run up?" Tang San is a thinking person, and his eyes subconsciously reveal purple gold. Because there is no wisdom head, his purple pole magic pupil still stays in the realm of micro, but even so, he is walking with Yang Ming and others Some subtle differences were found along the path. Wherever you pass, there will be traces. Yang Ming and others used their soul power to evenly distribute under their feet, and output with their soul power. If they kicked on ordinary people, they would be able to directly kick people to the waist. This example is nothing else, just to prove a point, even if they Unintentional destruction can also cause subtle destruction under the feet. This has caused a phenomenon. The paths that Yang Ming and others walked on the cliffs will be much smoother than the surrounding cliffs. In fact, they are all caused by uneven places, and they are all smoothed by the destructive power of the soul. Smooth. ~： Four hundred and eighty three. Cultivation (Three more) "...So it turns out, is it to carry soul power under your feet?" The purple and gold lights flashed in Tang San''s eyes, looking at the footprint left by Yang Ming and others thoughtfully. The use of soul power is very extensive. In the group of senior soul masters, you can see the wind and grass moving 200 meters around through the fluctuation of soul power, and you can also use your soul power to catch your eyes and reach the level of catching the wind and catching the shadow. Innate abilities such as reincarnation eyes and purple gold magic pupils, but for the Soul Master, it is a very rich combat method. Tang San tried to run Soul after talking about Zhong Zhongqiao with Ma Hongjun and Oscar. In fact, at the Junior Soul Master College in Notting City, there are teachers who teach how to use soul power. Soul power is carried on the limbs, which can improve athletic ability and attack ability. However, these methods of use are relatively rough. Running soul power under one''s feet is a process of refinement of soul power, which requires a high mental power to achieve it, so that is why a senior soul master can easily succeed. Most things in the world are easy to understand and easy to do. Don''t look at the simple operation of the soul power, it is also easy to be obvious, but when Tang San tried to concentrate the soul power, he felt a tingling sensation coming from his feet. As mentioned before, soul power is different from Chakra, and it is more aggressive. If it is simply covered, the body will not have obvious feelings, but when fine-tuned, it will be found that these soul powers are so irritable. Just now, Tang San didn''t adjust it well, so that the soul power fluctuated like boiling water, and there was an obvious tingling sensation. In the past, Tang San thought that the gap between himself and Yang Ming was just a level gap and a gap between skills. But looking at it now, Tang Sancai really felt that he was crushed by Yang Ming in all directions! Fortunately, everyone was not in a hurry. Yang Ming found a place on the cliff to sit down and watched the sunrise and sunset with Xiaowu. Yang Ming was accompanied by beautiful women, eating skewers burning paper with Qinglian''s earth core fire, and watching the setting sun in the sea of ??clouds, not to mention the taste. Tang San, Oscar, and Ma Hongjun raised their heads from time to time, watching Yang Ming sit on the edge of the cliff, holding the waist of the small dance with one hand to see the scenery. The envy made the three people instantly separate the walls, and each one was full of energy. Climbing up... Then, there is no more. joke! The Tang and San people have a lot of heart in mind, knowing that with their strength, they want to beat Yang Ming up, it is simply a fantasy, and naturally they will not find it boring, but the young mans heart is unwilling to lose, not willing Be willing to be behind others! One day, two days... Happiness comes out of hard work. After a week of hard work, Tang San finally found the key to running the soul power. The spiritual power is like a rein to bind the soul power, finely regulated under the feet. Tang San stepped on the ghost ghosts. With his forward momentum, his feet dangled in countless virtual shadows, slamming on the smooth cliffs, the whole person kept pulling up, and brought his body to the top of the cliff with lightning Leap. The cliff is very high, at least three hundred meters. The body hangs on a vertical cliff, not only pulls the body down by gravity, but also bears the resistance in the airflow. It was originally able to reach a speed of one hundred meters in one second on flat ground. , I am afraid that on a cliff, it will be reduced to a speed of 50-60 meters per second. Emperor Tian is not disheartened. Tang San gritted his teeth and stepped on the top of the cliff. He suddenly felt his legs soft, and the whole person was almost lying on the ground. "Huh, Huh!" The sweat was raining, and the bean-sized sweat beads slid all the way down the forehead, cheeks, neck, and arms. After a while, Kung Fu accumulated a puddle under Tang San, and the soreness from the legs continued to be difficult. Resisting the joy in his heart, even the always calm Tang San can finally feel the pace of catching up with Yang Ming at the moment, and a smile burst into his mouth. But before Tang San shared his joy with Yang Ming, Yang Ming poured a pot of cold water on his head and pointed to a cliff higher than a distant one, saying: "Brother, congratulations, you have successfully climbed the first cliff, and there are ninety-nine cliffs in front of you." Suddenly, the smile on Tang San''s face froze. Lying! !!!(??) Are you kidding me? Looking at the mountains in front, it is not like Yang Ming said that there are only 99 cliffs, not to mention there are hundreds of peaks. When I think of it, I have to climb these peaks exhausted afterwards. Life is gray, the whole person lies on the ground on his back, his mouth slightly open, his eyes missing, a spit of water from the corner of his mouth, a look of being spoiled. After half a day. Ma Hongjun and Oscar, the brothers and brothers, helped each other and climbed up with difficulty. When they saw Tang San lying on the ground in an indecent manner, he was surprised and said: "Boss Yang, what''s wrong with Brother San?" The essence of mankind is the repeater. So, the evil Yang Ming told the two of them what they said to Tang San half a day ago. Ma Hongjun and Oscar only felt that Optimus had a thunderbolt, and Tang San had two more good friends on the ground to accompany him on the ground. Without one person, they could form an F4 combination, and now the three are barely joining together Landlord only. For a long time, I finally waited for the three physical strengths to recover. Tang Sansan covered his sore old waist Before they waited for a long rest, they looked at Tang Hao and Yang Ming with resignation and set off towards the endless mountain ahead. past. They are naturally not good at blaming Tang Hao and Yang Ming, but they can''t help voicing. I beg you to be personal! Every mountain here is just like the cliff underneath. If you dont use soul skills and only run your soul power, its terrible! It''s just that they are ignorant in their hearts. Yang is obviously the same as Tang Hao, and he intends to give them such a special training before joining the Tiantian Gang. If they can''t stand it, it''s a big deal. Give up, so Yang Ming can also screen out people who are not strong in will. Fortunately, Tang San, Oscar and Ma Hongjun are all among the dragons and phoenixes. Although the difficulties are very great at the moment, they are not so big that they can give up. Instead, Yang Mings role model is in the front, which inspired them three. People''s fighting spirit. Like a tireless machine, the three men kept turning over mountains and peaks in the rear. After spending more than half a month, they finally followed the steps of Yang Ming and Tang Hao, and went deep into the mountains, suddenly suddenly bright in front of them. ~： 484. Continue to practice (One more) The mountains rise and fall like a huge black dragon huddled on the ground. Towering high into the clouds, the sea of ??clouds rises and falls, and the wind blows the grass. Yang Ming held his hands behind his back, facing the early rising sun, and the yellowish and soft light of the morning sun fell on Yang Ming, as if putting a thin layer of clothes on him. Tang San, Oscar and Ma Hongjun, with their hands on their knees, stood breathlessly behind Yang Ming, looking at the shape of Yang Ming''s pretense in front of him, and the corners of his mouth flicked slightly, his eyes shifted to the side. If it was not for Yang Ming, they really wanted to rush up and beat him! For half a month or so, they followed Yang Ming''s **** and repeated the process of climbing the smooth cliffs, even if they were iron-clad ironmen, they had to become dogs, not to mention that they were not ironmen. How much sin. At this moment, there was a roaring sound in my ears, and the air gradually became moist. "Arrive at your destination." Leaving this sentence, Yang Ming took the small dance waist and jumped from the top of the mountain. Tang San exhaled a long sigh of air, looked at each other with Oscar and Ma Hongjun, and gritted his teeth, squeezing out some strength from his tired body again, and followed Yang Ming and Tang Hao. With his flying ability, Yang Ming fluttered to the ground with a small dance, and looked up at the front. This is a valley like a paradise, to be precise, it is a pool of water. The bottom of the pool is crystal clear, quiet and deep, just like A huge piece of sapphire. On the side of the valley, a waterfall about 20 meters wide ran like a jade belt across a mountain wall nearly 200 meters high. The rumbling noise was caused by its impact on the waterhole. The waterfall pours and hits the water pool, splashing countless splashes of water. Under the sunlight, a colorful rainbow spreads across the water pool. Yang Ming had just landed, and a clear stream of steam was coming, the moist air was refreshing and extremely comfortable. Surrounded by mountains, the mountains are green, rippled sapphires are in front, and the magnificent waterfalls that are connected to the sky are all picturesque, not to mention the little dance in Yang Ming''s arms, even the follow-up Tang San, Ma Hongjun and Oscar were also attracted by such beautiful scenery. Tang Hao stood there quietly, his eyes always falling on the waterfall that was like a galaxy pouring, I dont know why, his always cold expression changed, and on his old face, there was an unstoppable tenderness. . Here, it used to be the place where he and Ah Yin knew each other. A man can be as affectionate as he is serious. Although this sentence has been ruined now, it is indeed appropriate for Tang Hao. Tang Hao''s usual dress is sloppy and casually dressed, but he is only exiled after losing A Yin. It took a long time for Tang Hao to recover from his past memories. In a moment of turning around, his face changed as fast as turning a book, and his face no longer had the tenderness just now, as if it was just a momentary illusion, and it reverted to the usual day. Serious cold style. The eyes of a pupil with hidden vicissitudes are like a knife, like a treasure knife that has been worn for decades. It is sharp and can penetrate people''s hearts. The three people of Tang San, Oscar and Ma Hongjun who were eyeed by Tang Hao''s eyes suddenly had an illusion. It was as if standing in front of the eyes was not a decadent middle-aged man, but a fierce beast with open teeth and claws. This feeling comes and goes quickly. There was a trance in front of the three people, and they realized that their backs were already wet with cold sweat. Yang Ming looked amused on the side, knowing that Tang Hao was giving a trip to the three men. However, Tang Hao is really cruel, even Tang San, the pro-son, did not let go, and even most of the coercion was concentrated on Tang San. Yang Ming silently mourned Tang San for three seconds in silence, listening to Tang Hao''s frustrated tone, saying: "Since all three of you have chosen to join the blasting gang, but according to my observations in the gang, our blasting gang does not recruit mediocrity. Although the three of you are very talented, you can now be in the realm of more than 40 levels of Soul Sect, Its still a little bit overwhelming to join the Tiantian Gang, so I decided to train a few of you here before, do you three have any opinions?" Tang San naturally does not matter. Oscar and Ma Hongjun felt the lottery hit their heads, the whole person was dizzy, and the excitement was too late. Where would they refuse? Even if the two didn''t know Tang Hao''s identity at the beginning, they came into contact these days. They already knew the identity of this decadent middle-aged person from other populations. That was under the crown of Haotian, who was the soul-spiritual world! Being able to get this strong man''s exercise is a good thing that can''t be exchanged for several lifetimes! "Dad, what about Yang Ming?" Tang San deserved to be Yang Ming''s good friend. When Tang Hao didn''t mention Yang Ming''s criticism, he immediately reminded him. Tang Hao''s face was stiff, and he madly said: This kind of evildoes still need me to teach? ? ? Of course, its one thing to think in my heart, and another thing to say. Tang Hao, with a face on his face, said: "I have nothing to teach Yang Ming!" Hearing this, Oscar and Ma Hongjun were extremely complicated in their hearts. Unconsciously, Yang Ming not only walked ahead of them in practice, but even left them far behind his head, riding a dust! Subsequently, Tang Hao first directed Ma Hongjun and Oscar. Although Tang Hao has never been a teacher, he has never eaten pork and has seen pork. After secretly lurking at Shrek College for so many years, he finally has some experience, not to mention his vision of the title Doula, under the high roof of Jianlu, very It''s easy to point out the pros and cons of the two and give them targeted training. Ma Hongjun''s training direction is to control the fire Try to move the flame temperature towards the direction of Qinglian''s earth and heart fire, so that he can enhance the potential of his martial spirit. As an auxiliary soulmaker, Oscar can''t be a logistics supervisor after joining the Tiantian Gang, right? Not to mention that there is no logistical need for the bombing gang, even if there is no need, so Tang Hao customized the physical fitness training for Oscar, repeating the previous climbing task every day, and each day should be shorter than the previous day. Poor Oscar, when he heard such a brutal training method, his eyes were black and he passed out. Ignoring the Oscar that fainted in the past, Tang Hao turned his eyes and landed on Tang San, suddenly raised his hands and patted each on Tang Sans shoulders and chest respectively. The three heat streams rushed down at the same time, Tang San only felt the whole body For a while, Dantian was wrapped in a hot stream of heat for almost an instant, and with his current mental strength, he could no longer feel a trace of soul. Before Tang San raised his doubts, Tang Hao said lightly: "Starting today, I will teach you the Chaos Cloak Hammer." ~： Four hundred and eighty-five. Stealing teacher chaos cloak hammer method (Two more) Tang Hao''s way of blocking Tang Sanshen''s strength actually touched Yang Ming''s eyes. Tang Hao just shot them on the shoulders and chest of Tang San, similar to the acupuncture point in the martial arts, which blocked the two points of Zhongfu and Tanzhong in the chest. Such a simple method can block a person''s whole soul power in Dantian''s place, making it impossible to use the soul power, which is similar to the original Caesar''s martial spirit ability. Compared with the two, there are advantages and disadvantages. The use of Tang Hao''s advanced soul power can be achieved in every senior soul master, but the actual combat ability is mediocre. In the process of masters of the same level, people will not give you a chance to get close, but often The two sides are so close to each other, they are divided into life and death in an instant, where will there be leisure and fun to control their opponents like this? Even with so many flaws, Yang Ming opened many thoughts and gained a deeper insight into the use of soul power. These are precious assets that nobody taught at Shrek College. This is not to say that Dean Flanders secretly hide themselves, but they may not even know that there is such a way of application! For Yang Ming, the benefits are too much. Because it reminds Yang Ming of the soft fist of the Japanese family in the Naruto world. The essence of soft boxing lies in the insight into the acupuncture points of the opponent''s body, so as to attack the opponent''s acupuncture points successively through the attacking methods of the gust and shower, thus causing the result of internal injuries. If Yang Ming can link this idea of ??Rouquan, advanced use of soul power, and advanced physical skills like Bamen Dunjia together, Yang Ming does not need to rely on any martial arts, and can rely on one-handed physical skill alone. A popular column in the Soul Division world! Of course, if Yang Ming didn''t have reincarnation eyes, he would never come up with such an idea. As Yang Ming thought about it, Tang Hao and Tang San had already finished talking about the key to the chaotic cloak hammer method, and threw him a casting hammer with mottled rust on it, allowing him to go under the waterfall by himself. Practice. To be honest, Yang Ming is still very greedy for the chaotic cloak hammer method, otherwise, he will not be here with Tang Hao so much time. The Chaos Cloak Hammer method is a soul skill created by Hao Tianzong''s previous generations based on the characteristics of Wu Hun Hao Tian Hao, which can maximize the power of Hao Tian Hao. There are many benefits to practicing the Chaos Cloak Hammer. One is to obtain the strongest forging technology in the soul division world. Yang Ming wouldn''t be a blacksmith, this was directly crossed out. Second, the chaotic cloak hammer method is to use the uninterrupted swinging hammer, use the waist to exert force, and the undercarriage to remain stationary, using the inertia to continuously superimpose the power of the swinging hammer, so that the power is continuously superimposed, and the power is infinite. At this point, Yang Ming is naturally fiery. If he can apply this method of superposition of power in Qinglian sword tactics, the destructive power of each sword will be greatly improved. The third is to temper the flesh. By practicing the chaotic cloak hammer method, you can maximize the use of the power in the body and create a strong body. Although this is only incidental and rough compared to other world methods of body training, for the need for body training today, Yang Ming, who extended the use time of Bamen Dunjia, is also a rare benefit. The fourth is to train the soul and upgrade. Soul Master upgrade is to continuously repeat the process of meditation to absorb soul power. However, many Soul Masters, after reaching a certain level, will stop for various reasons and can no longer be upgraded. For example, the master Yu Xiaogang was trapped in the 39th because of the congenital lack of Wushun. Soul Venerable for many years, for example Su Yuntao, is stuck in more than twenty levels of Soul Master at a young age. The ultimate reason is complicated, but most of them are due to the lack of pure soul power. Yang Ming has felt the ubiquitous soul power in the air in Douluo Continent ever since he joined the Taoism in Shenwei space, and this kind of soul power is uneven. Once the Soul Master is in the process of meditation, he absorbs a lot of this kind of Soul power, although upgrading in a short period of time will advance by leaps and bounds, but for a long time, the body will continue to accumulate mottled soul power, clogging the meridians everywhere, reducing the qualification of the soul master, thus affecting the upgrade of the soul master. That''s why, the high-end combat power of Soul Master is very little today. Because the more you practice, the more cluttered soul power in your body, the harder it is to upgrade. Many promotion titles Douluo exist by tricky means, such as Dudu Luodu Gubo, is to take a lot of immortal grass to abruptly raise the state. As for the Wuhun Palace, due to the worship of angels, it naturally has a unique magic method that can remove the soul power of the body. This is why the title of Douluo Wuwu Palace is far more than other forces. Of course, Douluo mainland is not without a way to obtain pure soul power. That is to hunt the soul beast. At the moment of obtaining the soul ring, the pure soul power can be fed back from it. The longer the soul soul beast, the more pure the soul power provided. In this way, a closed supply chain has been formed in the soul division world. The weaker the weaker, the stronger the stronger. In a flash of thought, Yang Ming withdrew his thoughts and stared at Tang San under the waterfall. The eyes of reincarnation had quietly opened, ready to steal the chaotic cloak hammer method. But what makes Yang Ming a little embarrassed is that Tang Sans current strength is still inadequate. Many times he was beaten up by the impact of the waterfall. People fell from the standing rocks and fell under the pool of water. Yan bumped out several bags, all over with bruises and bruises. If it weren''t for Tang''s three-headed iron, it would be a long time ago to change to someone else. I noticed Yang Mings eccentric gaze Tang San struggled to get up from the waterhole, their eyes rubbing in the air. "It won''t work like this, I must work harder to cultivate, and absolutely can''t let Yang Ming read jokes!" Tang San''s self-esteem is very strong. After patting his cheeks with the cold water, he used his previous experience of climbing the cliff to finely control the soul under his feet. In this way, he once again stood on the smooth rocks polished by the waterfall. , Straight and tall like a pine tree, standing still. The waterfall that poured down at a height of two hundred meters, the powerful impact force constantly washed Tang San, but it was difficult to shake him half. Holding the mottled casting hammer tightly in both hands, Tang San began to practice the hammer method one by one according to Tang Hao''s teaching. The one hundred pounds of casting hammer, the tiger waving in his hands, and the wind blowing in his hands, with splashes of water, In one move and one way, there is no clumsy imagination, but with a mysterious spirituality. Nice job! Seeing Tang San working so hard, Yang Ming showed a fatherly smile, and it was not too cool to steal the teacher. It''s always cool to steal a teacher at one time, and always cool to steal a teacher! ~： 486. Yang Ming is Tang Haos illegitimate child? (Three more) Under Yang Ming''s reincarnation observation, Tang San''s practice of chaotic cloak hammer method has no secret. As Tang Hao once taught Tang San, the human body has three hearts, and the shoulders, waist, and legs exert force. The condensed power is transmitted to the casting hammer through the arm, and gradually forms Kind of instinct. In addition, the two-hundred-meter waterfall hangs down, constantly washing Tang Sans body, while constantly consuming Tang Sans physical strength, he also constantly torches his body, and eliminates the extraneous impurities in the body, along with the cultivation gradually Profound, Tang San''s feeling is changing day by day, becoming transparent from the inside out, as if a stubborn stone is gradually being polished into a precious gem. At first, Tang San couldn''t stand long on the cobblestone under the waterfall. With time, he began to stabilize his heels. After three or four days of training, he has been able to perform ghost walks on the narrow cobblestone. Being a soldering iron, a waterfall like a hammer, the waterfall is constantly washing the Tang San, Tang San is constantly condensing the sealed soul power, the essence of the body, after fifteen days of unremitting struggle, Tang San can finally successfully sway The first hammer of the chaotic cloak hammer method. The air is noisy at the blow. The casting hammer smashed into the air, when there was a sound of breaking sound, it seemed like a tiger roaring in the mountains, which shocked people. Even the cascading waterfall behind him was forced by the rest of his life to make a ripple in a short time. Holding the casting hammer in his hand, Tang San''s arms had faded, showing the thick shape of the unicorn''s arms, muscles high up, and green muscles appearing. After experiencing hardship, we are greeted with sweetness. Although only the first hammer was cultivated, Tang San couldn''t help but scream in the sky to express his excitement. In this regard, Tang Hao naturally will not block too much, but let Tang San vent his inner emotions. But at this moment, Tang Hao''s eyes moved, and Yu Guang saw a figure floating on the water, and his toes were dripping with water. He came to Tang San''s side quickly, just like Yang Ming. "What does he want to do?" Tang Hao''s left eyelids jumped, always feeling that something bad was about to happen. But I saw that Yang Ming and Tang San were dressed normally, their upper body clothes were faded, and their shirts were on the shirt, revealing a sturdier body than Tang San. Under the golden ratio, the abdomen had eight abdominal muscles. Tang Hao secretly panicked. With his vision, he can naturally see that it has been difficult training that ordinary people can''t imagine to exercise such muscles at an age like Yang Ming. Yang Ming turned his head sideways and grinned at Tang San, who was ignorant, and his white teeth sparkled in the sun, saying: "Let you use the venue." With that said, Yang Ming was holding an iron hammer stored in the Youhai Najie, and was actually waving the hammer on the cobblestone. Look at his posture, it is clearly a chaotic cloak hammer! Although Yang Ming was not sealed with the soul power like Tang San, he could consciously shield the soul power in order to maximize the cultivation effect. When he practiced barefoot on the cobblestone, he suddenly felt different from the experience of observing. Cobblestone has been polished and smoothed under the waterfall for many years. There is no trace of texture on it, and it is also lubricated with water. When you step on it with bare feet, you can always feel the slippery feeling. If you don''t pay attention, you will slip and fall into the pool. The waterfall hangs down and beats the flesh. Yang Ming only feels as if there are countless hammers hitting every place on the flesh, especially where the shoulders are, and it is as heavy as Mount Tai. Every time he gives him an illusion, he will be beaten every minute Fall down. Toes cling to the stone surface, knees slightly flexed, strength lowered waist, shoulders shrugged, waist and legs swayed slightly, strength united palms, Yang Ming constantly waved the hammer, one hammer, two hammers, three hammers... from the continuous In the endless hammering method, Yang Ming can clearly feel that the power is constantly superimposed. "Call, call, call..." Waving his hammer again and again, howling. The surrounding water pools were splashed with splashes of water until Yang Ming became more pure and could not splash the water of the hammer in his hands. Instead, he formed a circular barrier under the waterfall, constantly blocking the impact of the waterfall''s water flow and splashing large splashes of water. Watching Yang Ming perform the Chaos Cloak Hammer more skillfully than himself, Tang San''s eyes widened, his mouth opened like a koi carp, showing an O-shape, and he was even able to stuff a salted duck egg. Lying! Lying! Lying! But he has no culture, and the world is the same! Tang San''s heart was messy and dumbfounded. Are you sure that Yang Ming is not the father''s illegitimate child? Why is he playing the chaotic cloak hammer technique much more proficient than me? Tang San was suspicious in his heart, and even glanced over to Tang Hao, but he just saw that this decadent middle-aged man who had always been cold-faced and dull. Tang Hao is two hundred percent sure that he and A Yin only gave birth to a baby like Tang San, and did not give birth to a second one with other women, or even he himself doubted whether Yang Ming stayed outside himself. The next species. In fact, this scene is too shocking! Although it is said that the soul skills created by the soul master can be taught to others. However, the chaotic cloak hammer method is set by Hao Tianzong specifically tailored for Wu Hao Hao Tian hammer. It is difficult for someone else to have a chance to learn it. Even if it is learned, it may not be able to be used, because eight The eleven-hammer, with each additional hammer, the power in it will double, and the more powerful the power is, the more difficult it is to control. Encountered strongly. But by all means, here is a freak like Yang Ming! First of all, through the eyes of reincarnation, he discovered the key to cultivation of the chaotic cloak hammer method, and the perennial exercise has good strength. These have become the prerequisites for his successful cultivation! Yang Ming was constantly using his consciousness to examine himself during the swinging of the hammer, seeing the original mottled soul impurities in the body, which were continuously streamlined and concentrated through the tempering process. The trip did not come in vain. "boom!" The last hammer was swayed, as if there was a stone breaking, Yang Mings body rose like a cannonball, and the waterfall fell straight up ten meters in response to the impact. Within ten meters, the waterfall flow was counterattacked upstream, in his body. Driven by the shape, there was a huge roar, and even the rainbow across the water pool was disturbed and disturbed at this moment. The power of the stack of eighty-one hammers is so powerful without relying on any soul power blessings! Seeing Yang Ming so brilliant, Tang Hao''s face was black, and he twisted Tang San''s ear, and said seriously: "Primary three, look at Yang Ming who has learned the chaotic cloak hammer method in half an hour, and then look at you. It took fifteen days to successfully wield the first hammer. You have to learn from Yang Ming, do you know?" Tang San: I lost! () ~： Four hundred and eighty-seven. Incorporate the Chaos Cloak Hammer into the Dugu 9 Sword (One more) Rizhao incense burner produces purple smoke, looking at the waterfall hangs before the river. Fei Liu went down three thousand feet, suspecting that the Milky Way fell nine days. A 200-meter-high waterfall hung straight down from the cliff, sending out a continuous roar of sound, with plenty of water vapor and chilling. When the line of sight gradually moved forward, I saw a figure standing under the waterfall, standing on the cobblestone, with toes like hooks and claws, pulled tightly on the stone surface, a pair of strong muscles flashing in the sun Yingying luster, the long arm like ape arm turned like a wind wheel, and the wooden sword held in his hand crossed a mysterious arc. The swordsmanship is like a fairy dancing. Even more bizarre is that as the sword moves forward, the sword is like a flood of savings, and the power contained therein becomes more fierce. The water splashed, and immediately saw the person waving the sword to the end of the eighty-one style, which was superimposed eighty-one times, accompanied by a burst of sound from the deep throat, Yu Najian At the end of the sword, there was an amazing sword spirit. Sword Qi has nineteen continents! From bottom to top, Jian Qi was upset, unstoppable! The cascading waterfall was stunned in front of such a powerful sword, as if a brocade was torn in half. Sword off water! The water flowed away on both sides, and the smooth rock wall that was washed by the day and night was exposed until the sword gas flew out 200 meters away, bringing out a splash of water, and the crystal water droplets shining a little light under the sun before the waterfall Close the gap and restore the old scene. At the moment when the sword was full of anger, Yang Ming looked down at the wooden sword in his hand. Because he could not bear the superimposed force, it was already cracking out of countless cracks. With a wind blowing, it turned into countless fine debris. Wood powder was floating in the air. Yang Ming turned a blind eye, quietly pondering all that just now. It has been more than a month since the last stealing of the chaotic cloak hammer method. During this month, Yang Ming was not idle. While constantly familiar with the chaotic cloak hammer method, he also integrated it into his own skill system. Among them, completely absorbed into their own things. After many screenings and experiments, Yang Ming ruled out the idea of ??combining Qinglian sword tactics with the chaotic cloak hammer method. These are completely two things that are not related to the wind and horses. However, Dugu Jiujian accidentally and chaotic cloak hammer method The fusion is very good. I want to come too, Du Gu Jiu Jian actually has no fixed moves, everything is at will, and the ultimate goal is to crack the enemy moves. After adding the Chaos Cloak Hammer to the Dugu Nine Sword, Yang Ming also spent a lot of time with Superman''s perception to thoroughly integrate the two. It was just the most successful experiment, even if no soul power was used. Only by virtue of the trick just now, he can successfully enter the ranks of powerful soul skills. "Pappap, pappap!" A burst of applause sounded. Yang Ming turned back suddenly and saw Tang Hao, Tang San and his father and son walking side by side. Tang Hao unabashedly admired Yang Ming, expressing with emotion, said: "When people want to create their own soul skills, they need talent, perception, and time. They need some luck. Even so, they often need the joint efforts of several generations to ponder and perfect a soul skill. Out, I didnt expect that since Tang Haos life, I was fortunate enough to see someone create a soul skill. Its really awesome! Tang Hao usually doesnt talk much. Today, its rare to say so much in one breath. It is already very rare. What is even more rare is that he who has always been stingy to praise others, actually has no miserable praise for Yang Ming. If he is familiar with Tang Haos Hao Tianzong disciples are here and will be so shocked that their jaws will fall off. Aside, Tang San listened to his father''s praise for Yang Ming, not to mention how depressed he was, his expression on his face was almost hanging. God knows that since this time, Tang San has been fed up with Yang Ming, a child from another family. The more outstanding Yang Ming is, the more stringent Tang Hao''s demands are on him. Tang San originally thought that his successful cultivation of the Chaos Cloak Hammer method was already remarkable, but Yang Ming turned his head to create his own soul technique. Dont need to know that after Tang Hao returned, he definitely asked him to create a soul technique. . But can something like Soul Skills be created if you want to create it? what can I do? I am also desperate! Is there any way for me to wait online, it''s urgent! At this point, Tang San alone fell into autism. Yang Ming leaped down from the cobblestone, while walking towards the Tang family of father and son, while taking out spare clothes from the Youhai Najie, put on a white satin gown, which made him perfect enough to make any woman scream The figure was concealed, the blue belt was tightly tied around the waist, a bag of deodorant sachets, and then a shawl of black hair was tied up. Under the makeover, there was a pretty white-dressed style. "Uncle Hao has won the prize." With a smile on his lips, Yang Ming glanced at the depressed Tang San on the side and smiled: "I am just luck." "Yang Ming, no one has told you, is excessive humility self-proud?" Tang Hao didn''t treat Yang Ming as an outsider, laughing and scolding: "If everyone has the luck like you, we people who have lived for half a lifetime, don''t we? Didnt they all live on the dog?" Yang Ming laughed a few times and did not continue to delve into this topic. A group of people talked and laughed, and it happened that Ma Hongjun and Oscar had already practiced similarly. Although Ma Hongjun and Oscar did not make such great progress as Yang Ming and Tang San, but under the guidance of the top title Douluo Tang Hao the strength is also advancing by leaps and bounds. Seeing everyone coming together, Tang Hao looked right, saying: "I have seen the progress of several of you. I have to say that you are worthy of the arrogance of heaven and have made great progress. Next, we will go to the bombing camp to see if we can get it. Its up to you guys to appreciate the Lords appreciation and join the Biantian Gang successfully!" Hearing that Tang Hao was finally able to be introduced into the Tiantian Gang, Tang San, Oscar, and Ma Hongjun were also very hot. In these days of cultivation, they have knocked sideways from the mouths of Tang Hao and Du Gu Bo, heard news about the bombing gang, and from the language of that scale and half claws, pieced together a very mysterious and hidden in the soul division world. The extremely powerful forces, and the ability to control so many titles Douluo, and even the bombardment gang helper that Tang Hao admired from his heart, even made the three people yearn for. At this time, they knew they had the opportunity to meet his old man. The bitterness of previous cultivation has nothing to do, it''s worth it! Looking at the excited expression on the three people''s faces, Yang Ming''s mouth slightly flicked. If you knew that the lord is me, would you want to kill me? ~： Four hundred and eighty-eight. Return to the bombing gang (Two more) A cry of eagle, a strong black eagle soul beast fluttered under the blue sky. A pair of eagles with sharp eyes overlooking the sky, saw a group of people walking through the sunset forest, preparing to go to the outskirts of Tiandoucheng. From the point of view of this soul beast whose strength is no less than that of the 50th-level Soul King, this group of people is obviously a kneading soft persimmon, a bad old man with green oily hair, and a middle-aged man with a decadent waxy face, The five young and stinky teenagers are simply the best prey. The sunset forest, the habitat of the soul beast, staged various killings every day. Either humans hunted soul beasts, or souls beasts hunted humans, and even between soul beasts, because of the up and down relationship of the food chain, or robbing sites, they will also attack each other. Soul beast cultivation is not easy, especially for soul beasts over a thousand years, every 100 years of growth, it takes a lot of energy to devour the essence of the sun and the moon, to absorb the infinite soul power between the world and earth, but also to find similar immortals Grass-like adventure. If you choose to devour human soul masters, soul beasts can also benefit from it. After all, human soul masters meditate daily to absorb soul power. The amount and quality of soul power in the body are far from the soul power in the air, and devour a human. Soul Master can greatly shorten the time of self-cultivation. However, human soul masters have always regarded soul beasts as prey, and the strength of soul masters who can enter the sunset forest to hunt is not low. To kill human soul masters in the reverse direction, it requires the soul beast to be bold and careful. Coincidentally, this black eagle soul beast thinks that he is the soul soul beast. Since his debut, he has never made a mistake in killing the human soul master. Even if he kicked on the iron plate and flew with it Ability to escape danger. This wave is stable! Spreading his wings, the black eagle soul beast head down and tail up, swooping down instantly. The air flow traversed through its metal streamlined wings, bringing a noise. Its speed is extremely rapid, and in the blink of an eye, it shortens the distance of hundreds of meters. Seeing that it is about to reach its destination, Eagle''s eyes flashed a cruel look, and the eagle''s claws flashed with a black iron color, sharp as Blade, look at the weakest girl in the group to start. Yang Ming and his team are of great strength, and have already heard the movements above his head. Yang Ming didn''t do it, but instead thought with Tang Hao and Du Gubo. He wanted to see how Tang San, Oscar and Ma Hongjun rescued Xiaowu, which was also a test of their cultivation results during this time. But I saw that Tang San sleeved robe lifted up, several shadows cut through the void, with a sharp whistle, he pierced into the wings of the black eagle soul beast. The Black Hawk Soul Beast is too arrogant, thinking that these people Yang Ming are only the 20th-level Soul Master or the 30th-level Soul Venerable. Hidden weapon. As everyone knows, in order to chase the pace of Yang Ming, Tang San''s refining of hidden weapons has been much more sharp than the original version of Tang Men. Once he entered the soul, he directly cut off the wings of the black eagle soul beast! Hong Yan puts on Ma Hongjun, the evil flame Phoenix Martial Soul instantly enters the body, and the blazing fire spit out from the mouth. The high temperature of hundreds of degrees distorts the air and hits the black eagle soul beast that fell down. Wrapped in flames. Immediately afterwards, Tang San held the Haotian hammer and jumped up. Haotian hammer fell with a hammer, directly smashing the head of the black eagle soul beast into a paste! All this is a long story, but only a few breaths occurred. A black eagle soul beast comparable to the fifty-level soul king died under the joint force of two forty-level soul sects. Yang Ming glanced at Oscar. Although he did not shoot as an assistant soulmaker, he just quickly rubbed out several sausages and protected them next to Xiaowu, which was also remarkable. The attack of the Black Hawk Soul Beast is just some episodes in the process of a group of people returning to the bombing gang camp. After a long trek in the mountains and rivers, everyone finally saw the base of the bombing gang hidden in the suburbs of Tiandoucheng. A circle of towering walls was surrounded on all sides, and there were vaguely people on the city walls patrolling. When Yang Ming and his party approached, a group of soldiers came out to verify the identity of the people. These soldiers were the followers trained by the Prince of Snow, and their loyalty was guaranteed. After verifying his identity, the mysterious organization of the bombing gang opened the mysterious veil to everyone, exposing the tip of the iceberg. Tang San, Oscar, Ma Hongjun, and Xiao Wu all came for the first time. They looked around curiously and curiously from time to time. Looking at the past, there are exquisite buildings with Kangzhuang Avenue paved with bluestone floors at the foot. Street lights and street trees stand on both sides of the road. A wall made of hard granite surrounds hundreds of acres of land and the wall is up to 100 meters. More than enough, set this place like a unique little kingdom. In particular, the four halls of Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu occupy a vast area, and the name of Tangkou is engraved on the forehead. Ma Hongjun unbelievably hit the mahogany door post of Baihutang in front of him, and was surprised to find that he could easily smash the flat iron, but he could not shake the door post. It can be seen that these buildings have strong characteristics and are not easy to be destroyed. The antique college, the bright and spacious pharmacy, the small and delicate Baicao Valley, etc. constitute a unique architectural complex, and the secluded white magnolia forest, ginkgo forest and camphor forest, and the rippling river water, constitute a fascinating beauty. The exquisite pavilions and pavilions, the quiet and beautiful water gallery of the pool hall, as well as masterpieces of ancient gardens such as large rockery, ancient stage, and jade Linglong, especially the carved dragon built around the roof ridge, the scales and claws, the double whiskers Flying, as if to fly off. Crossing the courtyard and climbing the nine-fold stone steps, the crowd came to a magnificent and magnificent pavilion. This is a replica of the Tang Dynasty architectureThe hall is more than ten meters high. There was a crisp sound of "ding ding dong dong". On the forehead of the treasure hall, there seems to be a calligrapher who writes a line of three characters: Qinglongtang. In the sound of "creaking" the door, everyone stepped into the Qinglong Hall. The three or four people of Tang looked around. In the center was the Parliament Hall, a wide black stone round table with a big bucket of Ruyao flower sacs, full of white chrysanthemums in a crystal ball. On the wall, there is a large "Smoky Rain Map" of Xiangyang, and a couplet on the left and right. It is Yan Lugong''s ink, word cloud: "Yan Xia leisure skeleton, Quan Shiye career." On the left is a study room with a large rosewood marble case. Various famous celebrity placards are placed on the case. There are dozens of square inkstones, various color pen holders, and pens inserted in the pen sea like a forest. The door is closed on the right, and I don''t know what''s inside. Just when the three or four people in Tang were surprised by the arrangement here, a figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone. ~： Four hundred and eighty-nine. Real Yang Ming? (One more) "who?!" The figure suddenly appeared in front of him, there appeared no sound, and there was no trace of soul power fluctuations, as if born out of thin air. The first few people who entered the celestial gang were like scared beasts. Their expressions suddenly tightened, and their nerves were tightened. They unconsciously took a combat posture, and the martial spirit was ready to go. Once there was any movement against their own side, Will definitely counterattack the past with thunder. Seeing that Tang San and others were so nervous, Tang Hao''s face immediately changed slightly, pressing down on Tang San''s shoulder and drinking coldly: "Stop it! Help the Lord to come in person, don''t you soon meet the Lord with me?" Tang San, Oscar, Ma Hongjun, and Xiao Wu were suddenly agitated. While annoyed by their almost mistaken behavior, they also borrowed donkeys from Tang Hao''s words and immediately bowed their hands. Yang Ming was so abnormal that he didn''t perform well, and he acted the same way as them. "See helper." "Free courtesy." A hoarse and low voice sounded, and everyone was relieved like an amnesty, and a big stone was put down in their hearts. The three or four of Tang maintained a respectful posture, but their eyes were upturned, and they secretly looked at the helper of the exploding heavenly gang who had seen the dragon before and after it. But I saw that he was as light as nothing and landed lightly on the main seat. He was dressed like a member of the Tiantian Gang. He wore a stern black robe that wrapped his body and wore a mask of evil spirits. The amazing charm flashed from time to time in his half-closed eyes. Along the way, everyone had already knocked sideways from the mouths of Yang Ming and Tang Hao and heard news about the gang leader. Tang San couldn''t help but be curious about the person in front of him and used the soul power he had tempered in these days. Try to explore the roots of this person. A trace of soul power quietly and quietly penetrated into the body of the "Gangbang". What surprised Tang San was that these soul powers were like mud bulls entering the sea, as if they fell into a bottomless hole. No matter how much soul power he invested, he could not detect the strength of the other party. How strong. "Humph!" Suddenly, a cold hum sounded like a thunder in Tang San''s ears, so terrified that his eyes and ears were temporarily deaf, and after alleviation, it seemed that there were countless bees buzzing in his ears. Tang Hao looked at him, and before he got angry, "Hangzhu" immediately knelt down on the ground and bowed his head: "To help the Lord atonement, this is my son Tang San. This time I came to introduce him to the Tiantian Gang. I never thought that the dumb kid was dumb, but he lost his etiquette. I also asked the Lord to have a large number of adults. See if he is a first-time offender. To forgive him." With that in mind, Tang Hao carefully looked at the "Bangzhu", for fear that the mysterious big man would turn over and deny him. Tang San secretly blamed himself today for not knowing why there was some reckless impulse, and also knelt on the ground to ask for forgiveness. Aside, Yang Ming looked funny in his heart. Before coming here, Yang Ming had repeatedly discussed the countermeasures with the old silver coin Prince Snow Star for this matter today, but too many accidents happened, and decided to preemptively and give these newcomers a disembarkation. With Tang Sanyis constant calmness and wisdom, he would naturally not behave as recklessly as he is today, but Yang Ming used his reincarnation eyes to perform illusions on the road, and he made a hint in Tang Sans mind without knowing it. It makes sense. Of course, in terms of the purple pole magic pupil trained by Tang San, the mental power is exceptionally strong. Even if Yang Ming wants to perform illusions on him, it will take a long time, and the hidden relationship is basically going. Starting from the first day of cultivation, Yang Ming has been working secretly. Poor Tang San, who didn''t know he was pitted by a good brother, still blamed himself there. As for the "helper" in front of him? This is naturally Yu Ming who has not been summoned for a long time! Yu Jin is a guardian spirit in the world of Zhenhun Street, and his strength is linked to Yang Ming, and his body contains the Ten Hall of Artifacts, which is an artifact passed down through the Cao family throughout the dynasties. The source of strength is the vast and vast sea of ??hell. Profound, perhaps only those artifacts in the Douluo continent can be compared, for example, artifacts such as the trident of the sea god, the sword of Xiuluo, the sword of light, and the armor of the mad god. Tang San had just intended to explore the roots of Yu Ban, not to mention him, even his father Tang Hao, because the ban had ten palaces and Yan Luo protecting the bottom, he could not perceive any problems at all, but because of the relationship between the ten temples and the temple. You can only feel the long and ancient atmosphere far beyond the ordinary title Douluo! Yu Ban''s eyes with no apprehension flashed across from everyone present, communicating with Yang Ming in an imperceptible eye, and he immediately pondered for a moment, just as the father and son of Tang Hao and Tang San were sweating and trembling in their hearts, The hoarse and low voice sounded again: "Forget it, because of your hard work, I don''t see it today." Tang Hao let out a sigh of relief. Before he could completely put down a big rock in his heart, he immediately followed up with a heartstring, and he heard "The Lord" continued: "However, death sin can escape, and living sin cannot be forgiven. Originally based on your senior qualifications in the gang, it stands to reason that since it is the talent you introduced, this seat is naturally accepted with pleasure. Since this matter is happening now, If you dont give them a few problems, Im afraid its difficult to convince them. "Then what do you mean..." Tang Hao looked carefully at "Bangzhu". When Yu Ban waved his hand, the task list that had been prepared was released. "As long as a few of them newcomers complete any of the tasks in the above list, then they can join the gang and become a member of Qinglong Church." Lets just say, The Lord is as weird as when he came, and the news is silent and silent, even if everyone is not paying attention to his every move, I am afraid that even when he disappeared, he may not be able to Noticed. "Guardian Really a god!" Tang Hao said with emotion. Tang San, Ma Hongjun, Oscar, and Xiaowu nodded their heads again and again, and they were in awe of the awe-inspiring host who had met him for the first time. As the weakest member of the crowd, Oscar had already softened his legs and sat on the ground with his buttocks, unable to say anything. "It''s worthy of being a big man who dared to fight with Wuhun Palace. Just now the main leader was standing there, and the momentum exuded from it almost scared me to pee." Ma Hongjun said with a lingering fear, raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Xiao Wu also felt terrified, secretly said: "That man is so terrible, there is always a sense of facing the fierce beasts living in the starry forest." Seeing that everyone was brain-filling there, Yang Ming''s mouth twitched slightly. No, I''m not. I''m not as strong as you think. Don''t guess again! ~： Four hundred and ninety. Goal, the Holy Dragon Sect! (Two more) "Suppress Hao Tianzong and put Hao Tianzong under the jurisdiction of the bombing gang for a period of ten years." "Look for the lost super-artifact scepter of destruction. This is the weapon of the **** of destruction. It is a purple scepter with a length of two feet. It looks like a lightning bolt. The whole body is purple and black. It emits a strong purple light and has terror. The idea of ??destruction is the top artifact that existed at the beginning of the formation of God Realm, and is limited to a hundred years." "Seize the heads of the elders of Wushun Palace''s elders'' palaces, Thousands of Douluo and Jianglong Douluo, for a period of two years." "Explore the specific location of the ice monster Emperor. Note that the body of the Ice Emperor is the Emperor Scorpion. It is cultivated for at least 200,000 years and ranked seventh among the top ten monsters in the Douluo mainland. This monster is extremely dangerous. , The search task is extremely difficult and has a time limit of 100 years." "..." Tang San silently put down the task list in his hand, a little collapse. Nima, what are the tasks of the new gang helpers to hand over these newcomers! I have never heard of any super-artifact destruction scepter, but from the literal description of the task, think about it and know that it is not the level of the soul master of their level can find it. As for what is the seventh fierce beast Ice Emperor, Tang San almost spit out all the old blood when he saw the mission describing the opponent''s cultivation practice for at least 200,000 years. Not to mention the 200,000-year-old Soul Beast, he hasnt seen it, he doesnt even have a 10,000-year Soul Ring now! He wasn''t the big match with Yang Ming beside him, a thousand years of soul ring beside him! Also, listen to what suppresses Haotianzong, is this what people say? Hao Tianzong Even though the gods are hidden in these years, Hao Tianzongs descendants have rarely appeared in the Soul Division world, but after all, it is the shadow of the famous tree of man. Once the largest force in the Soul Division world, the thin and dead camel is bigger than the horse. Where is Can they be suppressed? "hiss!" After reading these tasks, Ma Hongjun took a breath. Before joining the Tutian Gang, he had tried his best to look up at the mysterious organization, the Tutian Gang. Now, at first glance, he realizes that he is still underestimated. I did not expect this mysterious organization to be so hideous! Seeking artifacts, scouting fierce beasts, Zhen Haotian, killing Douluo, the task of a pile of piles, it has refreshed his three views! Not to mention that these newcomers were shocked, even Tang Hao, the old man who had been bombarded by the sky, had some scalp numbness when he saw these tasks on the task list. At the same time, Tang Hao also had a sense of sitting in the sky and watching the sky. Look, he has never heard of the super-artifact and ferocious ice emperor mentioned above! One side of my heart lamented whether you were bombarding the gang or the gang, and Tang Hao''s expression became particularly serious. You should know that the tasks on this list can all be given to the newcomers Tang Tang by the "helper", even if they only need to complete one, but picking one at random here is also difficult for these newcomers. Pain. If he failed to complete the explanation of the "Gangzhu", Tang Hao thought of the "Gangzhu" that the dragon had seen and disappeared. He felt a headache and wondered whether Tang San would punish them. Just as Tang Hao and others were sad, Yang Ming saw that the time was almost up. If they were to continue to get into trouble, the ban on disguise brought to them by Yu Ban''s pretending to be the gang leader would have a negative effect. Yang Ming pointed a line on the list and said to them: "In fact, you don''t have to be discouraged, you look at this task." Wen Yan, including Tang Hao, had their eyes fixed, but they saw the task written in black and white: "To kill Tuobaxi, the Sect Master of the Dragon Sect, is limited to one year." "Is this Saint Dragon Sect Master, is it a title Doula?" The corner of Tang Sanzuo''s mouth slightly flicked, and he always felt that something was wrong. The mission specifications of the Fiantian Gang are too high, so that he always has the illusion of high blood pressure, and the blood pressure soars biubiu. Yang Ming secretly praised Tang San''s wit and smiled calmly: "Third brother, the Tuoxi, the lord of the Holy Dragon Sect, is only the 91st-level title Douluo. Among the many tasks, it is the easiest task to complete." Tang San''s eyes closed slightly, and his heart was mad. Lying! Yang Ming, am I unable to hold the knife, or are you floating? When, in your eyes, the ninety-one title Douluo has become a mere district? Seemingly aware of the doubts in the hearts of the friends, including Tang San, Tang Hao with a finger next to Yang Ming smiled and said: "You forgot, there is Uncle Hao, this task is simple." It is said that people are in the game, the authorities are lost, and the bystanders are clear. Just now, Tang San and others were stunned by the shocking performance of the bombing gangs one by one, and they were shocked by the tasks on the list that were difficult to explode. For a while, they did not notice the previous "helper" There is room for words. Yes! Before, the "helper" just said that these newcomers want to help, they must complete a task, but they haven''t said that they can''t find a helper! Don''t need Tang San to speak, Tang Hao hearted about his son''s safety, and immediately patted his chest with a big hand, saying: "You can rest assured to complete this task, and I will secretly protect you. If the fellow of Tuobaxi, the Sovereign of the Holy Dragon, appears, then I will take the head of his item!" Seeing Tang Hao''s sense of reason, Oscar, Ma Hongjun and Xiao Wu all fell into a big stone. The corners of Yang Ming''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a sly expression. Thats right, Yang Ming deliberately asked them to do this task! You know, when Yang Ming was released from prison, it wasnt just like the Sect Master Hu Yanzhen who was doing things, the Tuo Xi, the Sect Master of the Dragon Sect, was also one of them. As for the other two, Yang Ming has no plans to deal with them for the time being. After all, the Holy Dragon Sect also belongs to the iron supporters of Wuhun Temple. If he can kill Tuobaxi, he will be able to cut off the left arm and right arm of Wuhun Temple and declare to the world. The existence of the fried gang! After taking over the task, everyone did not have to rush to complete the task As soon as everyone came, everyone had just trekked to the base of Biantianbang, and they hadn''t rested yet. Secondly, they also wanted to take a good visit here. As the host, Yang Ming naturally acted as a tour guide. He first led everyone to the closed gate on the right side of Qinglong Hall. But I saw that this is a very empty house, there is no miscellaneous decoration, only a bulletin board stands on the ground, immediately attracting everyone''s attention. "What is this?" Oscar asked. Even Tang Hao was very novel. He entered this room for the first time. In the past, he only thought it was a common room. Now, it seems that there is another hidden place in the place, which contains a big secret! Yang Ming stood beside the bulletin board, his fingers crossed the column above, and smiled: "This is where the Deep Sky Gang is used to redeem rewards for the crowd." (Recently reported, the previous chapter needs to be modified, and the author has a cold, can only change it temporarily, ) ~： 491. Intercolumn cells (One more) "Redeem Du Gu Nine Swords and consume a C-level contribution." "Redeem a pair of three-hook jade writing chakra eyes and consume a D-level contribution." "Redeem a demon fruit and consume an A-level contribution." "exchange" Looking at the Lin Lan''s full of redemption items on the bulletin board, not to mention the newcomers Tang San, Oscar, Ma Hongjun, Xiao Wu, even Tang Hao, Du Gubo, who have been famous for many years, can''t help but hold their breath. Eyes fiery. After Yang Ming established the Biantianbang Base Camp, he assigned the usual jurisdiction to the Prince of Snow Star. The bulletin board for the exchange of goods was a soul guide specially made by the Prince of Snow Star. Although the soul guide is scarce and very difficult to build in this era, it is true that there must be a brave man under the heavy gold. Under the heavy gold reward of the Snow Star Prince, he really got it out. As long as one of the prizes is a little bit, such as Dugu Nine Sword, the corresponding detailed introduction will pop up, and the advantages and disadvantages will be listed one by one. Seeing the two gadgets of Du Gu Jiu Jian and San Gou Yu writing chakra eyes, Tang San and others thoughtfully glanced at Yang Ming who was standing next to him. Contribute to get such a powerful ability. Yang Ming''s growth is obvious to all! The thought of being able to become a powerful demon like Yang Ming, all of a sudden, four newcomers, including Tang San, were in a fiery mood, and could not wait to join the bombing gang and throw blood for the bombing gang. And when I saw the detailed introduction of the devil fruit, it was divided into three categories: Superman, Animal, and Nature. If you are lucky to get the Devil Fruit of the Nature, you can directly step into the sky and become the existence of the title Douluo! "hiss!" Originally, just now, the crowd was still giving them a very difficult mission to help the "helper", and there was a trace of complaints in their hearts, but after seeing these rewards, some complaints disappeared! Tang San, they are very smart, and they are all very clear. It is definitely worth the money to join the Heavenly Gang! "That question is coming, how to get this contribution?" Tang San asked. Yang Ming knew that they would have such a question, chuckling, saying: "In the Heavenly Gang, if you pay, you will be rewarded. The higher the difficulty of the completed task, the higher the contribution you can get. These contributions are from high to low, namely SSS, SS, S, A, B , C, D, E, F nine levels, corresponding to the Soul Master''s nine levels of strength." Tang Hao also added to this, saying: "Before, we were ordered by the gang master to fight in Wuhun City and Wuhun Temple. Both me and the old poison received a SSS level contribution." "SSS level contribution degree???" Four people, including Tang San, took a sigh of relief. The D-level, C-level, B-level, and A-level contribution exchange items are enough to make them greedy. Tang San and others are unimaginable. What amazing and amazing items can be exchanged for the SSS level contribution degree? Better to act than to move! Tang San subconsciously manipulated on the bulletin board and wanted to check it out. But unexpectedly, let them look at the bulletin board of the exchanged items, but suddenly a box popped up with a line of text written on it: "Redemption items above S level can only be queried by senior members within the group and members who have accumulated 5 A-level contribution tasks." Seeing Tang San showing a disappointed look on their faces, Yang Ming smiled secretly in his heart, but this was specially set for you. Otherwise, if Tang San and they found that there are very few items that can be exchanged for S-level contributions or more, wouldn''t he want to wear them? Yang Ming smiled and smiled, but took over the initiative, so as not to be picked up by Tang Hao and Du Gubo. As an elaborate soul guide, the bulletin board is a very sophisticated product in the world. It can perform simple iris authentication and fingerprint identification. This is also a means to easily register member information and identify member identities. The scans seen on the bulletin board complete Yang Ming''s identity verification. After searching lightly and familiarly, after Yang Ming''s operation, SSS-level redemption items appeared on the bulletin board, and there is currently only one. The cell of the unknown strong. Function: Implanting cells into the body can obtain a strong self-healing ability, improve the body''s soul power affinity, improve the efficiency of meditation to draw soul power, eliminate the body''s dark wounds, enhance the body''s potential, and have a small chance to obtain specific abilities. Don''t look at the description so much, in fact, this is the inter-pillar cell from the Naruto world. At the beginning of the battle, Yang Ming had many chances to draw, and the prizes naturally drawn were more than reincarnation eyes, and the cells between the columns were one of the harvests. The inter-column cell is also a well-known product in the Naruto world, and it is not an exaggeration to list it as an SSS-level contribution exchange. Yang Ming was naturally very greedy for the cells in the column, but he finally gave up. Without him, because this inter-column cell is not perfect! Because, this is the inter-column cell extracted from Uchiha spot! So in the end, Yang Ming put this kind of incomplete inter-column cells in the bombing gang as a reward. Although, there is only one reward for the entire SSS level contribution. However, no one was disappointed, but rather curious about the cell of this unknown powerhouse. "Dad." Tang San turned to Tang Hao, a decadent middle-aged man. "Do you want to exchange one for a try?" Tang Hao looked a little hesitant. Not to say that he dared not use inter-column cells. Instead, Tang Hao hopes to retain the SSS level of contribution and redeem some good things for his son in the future, paving the way for him to become a strong man. In fact, Tang Hao was a little owed to Tang San in his heart. He hadn''t raised his son well in the past, and he was always in stocking. Therefore, he has such a thought, want to compensate the past owes! It''s just When Tang Hao looked aside, there was some urge to try in the eyes of the old poison Du Gubo, and his heart suddenly froze. Just like buying a house, an intermediary will always bring a group of people to see a house together. When a person wants to buy, it will drive other buyers to buy. At this time, Tang Hao is like the original hesitant buyer. There is only one chance. I missed it, but it was gone! Moreover, Tang Hao used to fight against Wuhun Palace, and there were a lot of dark wounds in his body. These dark wounds can not be recovered by ordinary healing soul skills, and only high-quality goods such as inter-column cells can heal perfectly. Seeing that Du Gubo seemed to have made a decision, Tang Hao took the opportunity to make a decisive decision and preemptively clicked on the redemption operation on the bulletin board. Aside, Yang Ming smiled. Krypton gold makes me happy! Make people krypton gold, can get double happiness! ~： Four hundred and ninety-two. Tang Hao + inter-column cells = extreme Douluo? (Two more) Seeing Tang Hao preemptively exchange cells between columns, Du Gubo''s eyes were almost staring out. He just hesitated a moment and missed it! Chop your hand! I want to chop my hands! Without mentioning Du Gubo''s tears in his heart at this time, he saw the door on the other side of the room open, a man dressed in a special way of the Heavenly Fighter, wearing a black robe, a mask of evil spirits, and holding a plate out of it. This member of the Tiantiangang respectfully put down the plate and returned it back. When Tang Hao fixed his eyes, he saw a syringe placed on the plate, which can be seen through the transparent syringe. It contains a viscous white liquid, which is exactly the same as the image pasted on the bulletin board. The cell of the unknown strongman that I exchanged for is the inter-column cell. Tang Hao has learned from the bulletin board how to use the cells between the columns, which is to inject the cells inside into his body. It''s just that looking at the injection needle, which is much thicker and longer than the average syringe, even Tang Hao, the corner of his mouth is slightly drawn. Close your eyes and bit your teeth, Tang Hao lifted up his sleeves, grabbed the syringe with the other hand, and plunged directly into his arm. Then, press the syringe heavily. Everyone, including Yang Ming, held his breath and watched Tang Hao quietly. You know, this is a reward that can only be redeemed by the SSS-level contribution degree of the Biantian Gang! Yang Ming was also very curious. After Tang Hao injected the incomplete intercolumn cells, what would happen? Of course, Yang Ming is not worried about what happened to Tang Hao. In the original Naruto world, it was a very dangerous thing to want to inject the cells between the columns. Once there were hundreds of people experimenting with the big snake pill. In the end, only one Yamato survived, and everyone else died. No other, because the cells between the columns have great exclusivity! When the human body absorbs the cells between the columns, it will be eroded by the overbearing cells between the columns, which will destroy the balance of the human body in a large area and cause a large amount of internal cell necrosis. Even in the original Naruto world, the surviving Yamato was only able to gain some ability to use Mu Dun, but failed to obtain a powerful self-healing ability. but! The cells between the columns that Yang Ming acquired are different! Because this is produced by the system! Even if this is just the incomplete inter-column cells from Uchiha spots, the side effects will be wiped out by the system even if the side effects are large. "hiss!" As soon as the injection into the cells between the columns began, Tang Hao immediately felt a cold sensation, as if a cold white snake had entered the body and began to swim along the blood vessels around the meridians. Immediately afterwards, his face changed slightly. The feeling of coldness just changed, and it turned hot! At this moment, the inside of his strong body seemed to be transformed into a magnificent furnace, and the cells between the pillars were the spawned hammers, his meridians, his flesh, his bones, all these Make the prototype of iron, let the hammer strike and reshape! Seeing Tang Hao''s complexion changing again and again, Tang Sanyi looked worried and uneasy: "Dad, will he be alright?" "Absolutely not." Yang Ming firmly said: "Third brother, you have to believe that the bombing of the Heavenly Gang, Uncle Hao will never be a problem, even, this may be his fortune!" Tianda''s fortune? Including Tang San, there are doubts in my heart. After all, no matter how you look at it, Tang Hao now seems to be experiencing painful torture. What good can this be? However, everyone''s trust in Yang Ming in the past caused Tang San and others to hold back their hearts in consternation, holding a semi-trusted attitude, barely disturbing Tang Hao. The inter-column cells, in the world of Naruto, can be said to be the cells of the fairy body! Once the inter-column cells are fully accepted, the whole person will undergo a major change from the inside out! At this moment, Tang Hao''s eyes were closed, his legs were flexed to the ground, and the eyeballs under the eyelid moved slightly. Tang Hao was not weak in spirit. When he used his mental power to look inside, he was surprised to find that the cells between the pillars were transforming his body little by little. Broaden meridians, strengthen bones and tighten muscles! All this is incredible! You know, Tang Haos current strength is almost the pinnacle of the soul of the soul division world. His body is almost scrubbed by martial spirit and soul power. It has long been different from mortals. It can be called a copper cast iron. Want to go further, difficult, very difficult, difficult to climb to the sky! But now, Tang Hao really feels that his body is getting stronger! Even Tang Hao noticed that in the past, he had fought against the Wuhun Palace. After the last battle with Pope Bibi, the dark wounds left in the body were being cured and removed from the body, and a dark and smelly layer was condensed on the body surface. Body fluids, smelly. If only that is the case, the cells between the columns are not so magical. But then, the real change! "call!" A gust of wind blew on the ground. This is just the beginning! Immediately afterwards, everyone suddenly found that, with Tang Hao as the center, a gust of wind kept blowing in from outside! Yang Ming''s face moved, not only him, Du Gubo, Tang San, Ma Hongjun, Oscar, Xiao Wu, everyone''s face changed! "So strong soul power!" The purple-gold light in Tang San''s eyes fluctuated, and he watched with amazement the huge soul power that was caught in the wind. It seemed that the soul power that was within a hundred miles of the surrounding area was constantly being scraped in. And with such a huge soul power, the ultimate destination is Tang Hao, who is closing his eyes! Tang Hao reached level 90 soul power at the age of forty-four. After the silver sacrifice sacrifice power became the soul ring, it made him grow to level 92. After years of precipitation, even because of decadence, because of the body''s dark wounds and shackles, his Strength is also increasing at a slow and firm speed. But now, Tang Hao is like the old wood every spring, the body''s dark wounds are all removed, the body is ten times as old, like a shriveled sponge, greedily absorbing the soul power between heaven and earth, and the body''s soul power fluctuations are even more shocking. Climbing up! Level 97! Level 98! You know, UU Kanshu is in the late period of the title Douluo, every level of promotion is extremely difficult, and the soul power required is double, or even several times the sum of the previous sum. This is the case for many people. . "This... Tang Hao, is this trying to break the limit Douluo?" Du Gubo''s eyes almost fell to the ground. He was envious and annoyed by Tang Hao''s changes. What I envy is that Tang Hao is expected to reach the limitless goal of Douluo. What is annoying is that this opportunity, he had the opportunity to get it, was so lost, why was he slowed down. Chop your hand! I really want to cut my hands! Extreme Douro? Yang Ming''s eyes glowed with brilliance, I don''t know, Tang Hao can''t do it. ~： Forty-three ninety-three. (One more) "Extreme Douro?" Hearing this fresh term, in addition to Yang Ming, several other people showed a look of surprise. Seeing that Tang Hao''s vortex of soul power is getting bigger and bigger, and his body is more and more magnificent, although everyone on the scene is not a general, but at this time, I feel a sense of oppression from biological instincts, and I have to leave the room and give A quiet cultivation place with Tang Hao. Du Gubo clutched his chest and looked deeply at Tang Hao in the house with closed eyes and meditation. Annoyance and regret flashed in his eyes. However, he finally understood that if he missed the inter-column cells this time, as long as he continued to work for the bombing gang, there would still be such opportunities in the future, which is to suppress his emotions, that is, to solve the puzzles of Tang San and others, but also Relieving boredom, said: "You may also know that the level standing at the pinnacle of Soul Master Realm is called the title Douluo." "However, you don''t know, in fact, in the title Doulou, there are also levels of strength." "The first one is the ordinary title Douluo, which has a level between 91 and 94, that is, the soul master who has just risen to the title Douluo level. At this stage, the soul master faces some weaker soul masters. Has a very powerful deterrent." With that, Du Gubo pointed to himself, showing a bitter smile, saying: "And I belong to this level." "Perhaps, in your opinion, my strength is already very strong, if there is no strongman of the same level to block, or even rely on me alone, it is enough to destroy a city, but once against a stronger opponent than me, it will be okay. Thats because the title Douluo differs by one grade, perhaps the difference between heaven and earth." "Here, I want to say the second one, Super Douro." "Super Doula, also known as Pin Doula, has a level between 95 and 98. The elder Qibao Liuzong elders you have seen before, Jian Dou Luo Chenxin, belong to this level, before Tang Hao It is also at this level." "You have also seen in Wuhun City. A peak Douluo is enough to match several ordinary title Douluo, and even can easily kill a common title Douluo." "hiss!" In addition to Yang Ming knowing the matter early in the morning, the other friends who knew this secret for the first time were shocked. "Then... What about Douluo?" Tang San''s throat sounded with a tremor. "Extreme Douro~~" There is a trace of longing and longing in the green eyes of Du Gu Bo. As long as it is a normal title Douluo, no one will not long for it, full of various complex emotions, solemnly: "The third kind, when the Soul Master is promoted to level 99, can be promoted to the ultimate Douluo, also known as Peerless Doulau, which means that they are infinitely close to God''s title Douluo." "God?" The first time I heard that there is a **** in this world, Tang San''s pupil shrank slightly. "In this world, can anyone really become a god?" "Yes." Yang Ming chuckled, and in the face of Tang San and other friends'' startled and suspicious eyes, he lifted his chest slightly and proudly said: "If we blow up the Heavenly Gang, there is a way to become a god!" boom! Like a thunderous thunder in the clear sky, it suddenly exploded in the minds of everyone. Tang San, Oscar, Ma Hongjun, and Xiao Wu, their heads were blank, and then there was a trace of surprise. Especially the small dance, as a soul beast of 100,000 years, transformed into a human form, isn''t it just to seek the way of becoming a **** of nothing? Unexpectedly, there is no effort to break through the iron shoes and find nowhere, and actually have the method of becoming a **** in the bombing gang! The corner of Yang Ming''s mouth is slightly raised, and the bait has been thrown out. Presumably Tang San and they will work harder for him in the future. To solicit Tang San and join them to join the Tiantian Gang is a small attempt by Yang Ming. If feasible, more talents will be recruited in the future. After all, Wuhun Palace has deep roots, and it still takes a long time to fight against it with the strength of the bombing gang now. At a time when everyone is having a good time, Tang Hao, the center of the Soul Force Vortex, is also taking the most critical step. The Douluo continent has been countless days ago, and there will always be a group of talented generations every millennium. However, after many Soul Masters have advanced to level 98, they can no longer be sustained. If it were to be changed, Yang Ming was ignorant of this. But since he has been in Taoism in Shenwei space, he has gained a deeper understanding of this world. In fact, the level of Extreme Douro can be divided into three realms, namely, quasi-demoth, demigod, and great god. The quasi demigod is the first level of extreme Douluo''s transformation. After the transformation is completed, you can slowly step into the ranks of demigods. Among the demigods, through unremitting efforts and Dadao''s perception, they once again broke through to enter the false god. At this level, the life span can be extended to more than 300 years old. Its just that its not easy! Super Douluo''s promotion to the extreme Douluo stage is the qualitative change made by the Soul Master from a large number of quantitative changes. It is a fundamental change in the nature from the soul to the flesh, which is the intermediate transition from man to god. This is no longer just a matter of relying on the accumulation of huge soul power to successfully promote. This requires not only talent, talent, luck, strength, but also some external stimulation. With Tang Hao''s qualifications, potential, and talents, he was able to advance to level 98 as early as possible. It was only because of the death of A Yin and his own injuries that he had slowed his progress. After being injected into the cells between the columns, all the obstacles in the past were swept away, and this was precisely the best stimulus and the best booster. It pushed Tang Hao to the extreme booster in one fell swoop. ! At this moment, Tang Hao''s face was a little grim, he could feel that because the body absorbed too much soul power between heaven and earth, it was like a water tank filled with water, and there was only one way to continue adding water to it. It is to break the water tank and change to a bigger pool. Not broken! Break through! Tang Hao learned early from the helper of the bombing gang Once he became a god, there was a way to resurrect Ayin. In the past, I didn''t think about it. Now that there is such an opportunity, he has to fight for it! "Push me!" Tang Hao roared and roared in his heart, and there was a series of creepy crackling sounds in his bones, which seemed to be continuous like firecrackers. Even because it was too turbulent, there was a trace of blood on the skin surface, and soon he was made into a Blood man. But he smiled! A force far more powerful than Super Douluo''s soul was suddenly lifted into the air. An unprecedented black Haotian hammer lives in the sky, and Tang Hao flew wildly behind his head, as if the Devil came. (The division of quasi-demigod, demigod and pseudo-god, refer to the legend of Douluo 3 Dragon King) ~： Four hundred and ninety-four. The shock brought by extreme Douluo (Two more) Extreme Douro! With the deep and solid background in the past, Tang Hao, finally stimulated by the cells between the pillars, finally reached the dream state of countless soul masters! Even if he had just stepped into the extreme Doulu and was at the quasi-demigod level, he was also a well-deserved peak powerhouse! The terrifying soul power is overwhelming, and even the whole sky seems to be distorted. Like the oil paintings of Van Gogh, it is distorted and distorted. If you stare at it for a long time, it will even cause great physical discomfort. This pressure spread to the periphery, even near the edge of the sunset forest here, those soul beasts who live here are the most sensitive, one by one, facing the enemy, panicking and fleeing toward the depths of the sunset forest, afraid It will be the same as going late. Strong! Invincible! For the first time I felt the pressure of the extreme Douluo''s soul power, and even Yang Ming felt the pressure of the mountain, his chest was stuffy, his ears were buzzing, and the eyes were overlapping. This is true even for him, not to mention Tang San, Ma Hongjun, Oscar, etc., whose shoulders tremble sharply, but they are just trying to support it. Fortunately, Tang Hao did not deliberately target them. He just broke through the limit Douluo and failed to gather his soul. Tang Hao''s eyes flashed with fineness. While feeling the different powers in the body and in the past, he began to gather the soul power of the external body gradually. Everyone felt the pressure on the shoulders receding and spit out a cloud of gas. Taking out a towel from the storage soul guide, Tang Hao wiped out the blood and dirt on his lower body and came out of the room. The feeling was completely changed. In the past, due to the death of A Yin, Tang Hao had been quiet in the Holy Soul Village for many years. The waxed skin always had a lingering sense of decadence, but at this moment, Tang Hao seemed to be younger than a teenager, as if to return In the past years, his face was flying with confidence, with a charm that could not be said endlessly. The process of Super Dora''s promotion to Extreme Dora is a transition from the promotion of God to God. It is self-evident to wash the essence of the scriptures, transform the soul, and reorganize the body. Tang Hao''s external changes are only the tip of the iceberg. After all, strictly speaking, Tang Hao at this time can no longer be regarded as a human being, but should be subordinated to God. Even if it is just a quasi-half god, it also has unspeakable charm. "Uncle Hao, how do you feel?" Yang Ming asked. "Very good, I feel better than ever." Tang Hao clenched the big fist of the casserole, feeling the endless power in his body, which can only be described by the magic. If you look closely, you will also find that, because of the injection of the cells between the columns, the calluses that grew by holding the hammer in his hand all year long disappeared. "Uncle Hao, do you want to find an open space to show your current strength?" Yang Ming is also curious about how high the limit Douluo strength is, so I have this question. "it is good." Tang Hao, as always, was concise. Yang Ming likes him like someone who can''t beep. In order to avoid damaging the terrain near the base of the bombing gang, the crowd simply walked in the direction of the sunset forest, searched for a while, and finally determined a place. Looking at the past, this place is full of strange rocks, strange peaks, and sparse forest thickets. Even if someone wants to hide from the forest, it is difficult to cover up his body, and it is easy to be exposed to the vision of Yang Ming and everyone. Among the ground, there are countless falling rocks, the small ones are the size of thumbs and fists, and the large ones are a few floors tall. Since it is for testing, the more comprehensive it is, the better. All the people present were acquaintances, and Tang Hao was not secretive, and tested in front of everyone. Picked a huge falling stone, at least three stories high, even if Tang Hao embraced it, it was just enough to reach its edge, far from being able to hold it, just looking at this figure, at least it has a ton of weight. The number of tons is because it is not easy to calculate without weighing tools. But it was such a huge falling stone, but Tang Hao easily lifted it with one hand, without a little gasp, even if Hao Tianzong''s strength is relatively strong, but this is too exaggerated! Yang Ming''s eyes twitched slightly, and with this force alone, Tang Hao could beat him with a punch. It can only be said that it is indeed the ultimate Douluo. Immediately, Tang Hao faced the Gobi, bent his knees slightly, and gathered his fists in Dantian. He clenched his fists in his right hand and placed them in his waist, like a tightened spring, like a tightened bow string, and the power gathered his fists. The air burst even because the speed was too fast A burst of noise. "boom!" Punch out! There is no exaggerated soul skill, only the soul power covers the fist, and the bursting power is no less than the proud soul skills of some strength department soul masters! In a blink of an eye, the Gobi cave opened and the cracks were layered, as if it were an excavator, and a force was constantly hitting from where Tang Hao hit, constantly drilling inward. Yang Ming moved forward curiously and raised his hand. Whether it is a cracked pattern or an originally tough stone, it is all turned into the finest powder, and a fist-sized hole is cut out. From here, you can see the view of the other port of Gobi. "So strong!" Seeing this scene, Yang Ming felt a numb scalp. Prior to this, Yang Ming did not have such a profound understanding of the extreme Douluo. At this time, Tang Hao saw a few means, but it produced such a large amount of destructive power, and suddenly felt terrified. Fortunately, when the Wuhun City was in troubleQiandaoli didn''t show up, but was living in the Hall of Elders as always, otherwise, if Qiandaoli appeared, I''m afraid all of them would have to kneel! You know, before this, Douluo Continent had three extreme Doulu, namely the first person of the ninety-ninth peak of Dou Tangzong, the first person of Hao Tianzong, who was known as "land invincible", and Wu Luo, who was called "invincible in the sky". Soul Hall''s largest enshrined the 99th-level peak Douluo Qiandaoliu, and the so-called "ocean invincible" the first largest worship of the ninety-ninth peak Douro Posessi. Qiandaoliu title angel, possessing Wuhun six-winged angel, if he fought in the air at his invincible home battle, he would definitely be able to kill Yang Ming at that time. Yang Ming was originally a little slack because of the abolition of Judou Luoyueguan. When he saw such a scene at this time, he immediately shouted in luck. At the same time, when Yang Ming thought of the strength revealed by the Wuhun Palace, it was just the tip of the iceberg, and the hidden Qiandaoliu was hidden behind the scenes. There was a sense of urgency in his heart. If he did not step up and become stronger, he would now More than fifty levels of Soul King''s strength, even if all the cards are raised, I am afraid it will be finished. "It seems that the Holy Dragon Sect and his party, I have to go to a trip." Yang Ming secretly said. ~： Four hundred and ninety-five. Take Tang Hao as a sparring partner (One more) The sun rises and shines brilliantly. Between the bizarre rocky Gobi beach cliffs, the two figures swept rapidly. The speed of these two people is very fast, let alone ordinary people''s naked eyes can''t catch their traces, even some Soul Sect Soul Kings can only be blinded by the side, they can only occasionally glimpse the amazing sword, or It is a terrifying black-mansed hammer. "when!!!" The mysterious sword collided with Haotian Hammer once again, and between the flashes of Mars, such as the sound of the percussion of Chen Zhongmu and Drum, it was deafening. Yang Ming stepped back and forth a few times and moved a bit to the right wrist caused by the reaction force. His eyes looked at Tang Hao not far away, and he was shocked secretly. That''s right, he is now practicing with Tang Hao! Rarely, Tang Hao was promoted to Extreme Douluo, and wanted to get familiar with his new power. Yang Ming was naturally reluctant to let go of such a free labor force. With his **** brother relationship with Tang San, he finally convinced Tang Hao. This is extremely luxurious training! You know, in today''s world, except Tang Hao, there are only three extreme Douluos, and each of them is an old monster in the Soul Division world. It is impossible for ordinary people to get their instructions. Not to mention that the other party will end. Personally practice sparring. "Uncle Hao," Yang Ming''s eyes flickered and said, "I didn''t expect you to suppress your strength to the level of Soul King, but you can still be so strong." Tang Hao held the Haotian hammer in his hands, and was a little surprised in his heart. He didn''t expect Yang Ming to be able to support him under his hands for so long. Even if he suppressed his strength to the stage of the soul king, it was not something that the ordinary soul king could defeat. However, Yang Ming emerged endless means, and even the strength to fight over the leap, let him re-know the young man in front of him. Hearing Yang Ming complaining, Tang Hao didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He thought he was not as strong as he was when he was at Yang Ming''s age. "Yang Ming, you dont have to be arrogant, although you have integrated the Chaos Cloak Hammer into the Dugu Nine Sword, but you are not very skilled yet, and the speed of stacking power is not fast enough. If you can do it in just three minutes Adding dozens of strengths together, maybe you have the power to defeat me." Yang Ming was silent, and knew that Tang Hao was right, which is why he wanted Tang Hao as a sparring partner. Skills are not as good as possible, and level upgrades are not as fast as possible. Most of the skills Yang Ming has acquired before are also patiently precipitated, blending skills through, turning them into instincts and imprinting them firmly in the bones. Others only thought that Yang Ming was very easy to get all of this, but they didn''t know that Yang Ming secretly worked hard and practiced till late at night, only sleeping for five or six hours a day. After keeping Tang Hao''s advice in mind, and after sorting out some of the deficiencies in the show of Du Gu Jiu Jian, Yang Ming once again held the mysterious sword and shouted: "Look at the sword!" Combined with the navy''s six-step shaving and stepping through the wind, Yang Ming was like a help, as if a gust of wind was blowing, and the whole person disappeared hazyly in place. That was because the speed was too fast. ! In addition, the mysterious sword has now killed a lot of people, gaining a rapid increase in attack speed, and the one-two nine swords cast in one second have turned into countless sword shadows. The densely turned Tang Hao turned into a tight airtight cage, Even a mosquito can''t fly in. With the accumulation of so many sword moves, Yang Ming''s power also superimposed on a terrifying state! Compared to just now, Yang Ming has made a big step forward! Seeing this scene, Tang San, Oscar, Ma Hongjun, and Xiao Wu all watching were speechless. "Yang Ming''s progress is too fast," Tang San gritted his teeth and said, "Can you still give us some way to live? I''m still practicing the essence of the chaotic cloak hammer method, but I haven''t applied it to actual combat!" "Third Brother, you give up." Ma Hongjun looked at Tang San with sympathy, and his fat palm fell on Tang San''s shoulder. "Look at me, isn''t it enough to call 666 when a salted fish is beside?" " Oscar and Xiaowu focused on their heads. Tang Sanzuo twitched slightly, Yang Tian sighed, and his expression was extremely complicated. Thinking back then, Yang Ming was on the same starting line with him, and now everyone has taken off and he is still running **** the ground. This feeling is really terrible! Everyone felt a lot of emotion in their hearts. As everyone knows, Tang Hao is also very complicated in his heart. Watching Yang Ming raise the point by himself and learn in a blink of an eye, Tang Hao also felt pressured. Have a son like Yang Ming! Tang Hao thought in this way, glanced at Tang San secretly in the corner of his eyes, and secretly praised him in his heart. After going back, he must give Tang San more training, as long as he can''t practice the dead, he will practice in the dead! Tang San suddenly felt cold and sneezed. He looked around and whispered in a low voice: "Who is talking about me badly?" At this moment, Yang Ming and Tang Hao, who is suppressing the power, are also fighting to the point where they are stricken together. "Ding Ding Ding, Dang Dang Dang...", A series of Jin Ge sympathetic sounds continued, only to see a series of Mars splashing, and it was impossible to see the two parties fighting each other. Only Tang San could use the Zijin magic pupil to barely see one or two, but if he watched for a long time By the way, even he felt a little dizzy. The two went from the center of the Gobi to the cliff. The swords and hammers are engaged in battle, and the wind is blasting like a sharp edge. They continue to leave deep traces on the wilderness, on the Gobi, and on the cliffs, gravel powder, smoke and dust. Tang Hao, from his initial inattentiveness, has now devoted himself wholeheartedly to daring not to be careless. Because, he suddenly discovered that as the battle gradually reached the stage of intensification From the face of Yang Ming, there was no trace of tiredness on the face, but the more and more powerful the war, the war intention almost showed through the eye mask, even if Tang Hao, who has gone through a lot of battles, was also shocked. You know, people are creatures, not machines. As long as a person is still flesh and blood, he will always be tired, and there will always be times when the trough will not always be at its peak. But Yang Ming has fought with him so far, at least one hour has passed, that is, two hours, under the pressure of Tang Hao, Yang Ming behaved so abnormally, it is simply a weird thing! "No wonder, Yang Ming can force his peers and even leapfrog fights. Sure enough, he is very human and must be very capable!" Tang Hao was deeply moved. As everyone knows, this is entirely due to the support of the Saiyan blood in Yang Ming''s body. The Saiyan people are a veritable fighting nation. Yang Ming could feel that with the fierce fighting, the soul power in the body also reached a critical point. ~： Four hundred and ninety-six. Tang 3 blackened? (Two more) The blood of the Saiyan people gave Yang Ming more and more powerful wars, and the Dugu Nine Sword, which combines the chaotic cloak and hammer technique, is constantly superimposing strength while continuously tempering the muscles and meridians of the whole body. Yang Ming can feel it every time. Every moment the body is undergoing dramatic changes. The soul power becomes more refined after repeated grinding. The body is instinctively stimulating the body potential because of the large loss, and the fluctuation of the soul power on Yang Ming gradually becomes unstable. "this is" Holding a Haotian hammer, Tang Hao repulsed Yang Ming''s attack again and looked at Yang Ming''s changes in amazement. Not only him, but also Tang San, Oscar, Ma Hongjun, Xiao Wu, who were watching, all opened their eyes one by one, and looked at the scene unbelievably. Yang Ming, he actually upgraded in battle! In the past few months, Yang Ming has not been idle. He has been constantly refining his soul and enhancing his internal knowledge. Now, it is only when there is stimulation in the battle with Tang Hao that he is further upgraded. It should be known that Yang Ming is now at level 60 on the premise that every time he needs to upgrade his soul power three times as much as a regular soul master! As long as he obtains another soul ring, Yang Ming can successfully enter the ranks of soul emperor! A young excessive soul emperor! What made Tang Hao even more shocked was that he knew that Yang Ming and Tang San were the same age, and now Yang Ming is only 13 or 4 years old. A 13-year-old Soul Emperor! If this news spreads, maybe it will cause a sensation in the whole soul division world! Even the already hostile Wuhun Hall will cause a big shock! You should know that level 60 can be said to be a very big threshold. In the Soul Division world, nearly 70% of the soul divisions will fall below this threshold, and once this threshold is crossed, it is not said that it is Yuyue Dragon Gate, at least the sky is high and the bird is flying, and suddenly become a master of the Soul Division world. Within the territory of the Tiandou Empire, Soul Emperor is the owner of many small cities. If it is a remote border city, it is possible that Soul King is the owner of the city. One can imagine how much gold is included in the name of Soul Emperor. If it is counted tens of thousands of years forward, in that period where there is no title Douluo, humans are still in the difficult exploration stage of ru Mao drinking blood, and they are always threatened by soul beasts in the forest. A soul emperor above level 60 is enough to be a blessing. The great man of the population. "This... this breakthrough?" Tang San was completely embarrassed and looked at Yang Ming in disbelief. Since these days, he has been practicing hard and hard, without any time to be lazy, even among his peers, half of his achievements can be considered a joke, but Tang San is still a long distance from the fifty-level soul king. the distance. But now, what did he find? Yang Ming''s breakthrough was as simple as drinking water to eat, so he rose to level 60? ? ? This gap makes people desperate! "I''m so stupid, really." Tang San raised his unsightly eyes, and then said: "I alone know that Yang will be endowed tomorrow, and because I joined the Deep Sky Gang early and got many resources, I still stupidly thought that I could To catch up with his footsteps and even be able to surpass him one day, my idea is really stupid." Tang San seemed to support a collapse of his mind, and the whole person exuded a strong decadent breath. Just like a person in a village, two small partners who grew up in childhood, one day found that the other party invested successfully and became a big name in the country, and he was still the second generation of peasants in the past. The gap between working in a factory to maintain daily life is indeed desperate. Although Tang San rationally believes that he should not reveal such an idea, humans are not machines, but emotional, and no matter how rational people are, they also have a sentimental side. To be honest, Tang San has already worked harder than he was in the original book, and his strength is much stronger than the original book. Fortunately, he couldn''t compare it! Seeing Tang San''s eyes seem to have lost his spirit, Ma Hongjun, Oscar and Xiaowu were all anxious for him, but they didn''t know how to persuade him. Some things have to be clear to the person concerned before they can come out of the shadows, such as falling in love, being resigned by the boss, being cuckolded by his wife, or being forcibly demolished. Once you can''t get out of the hurdle in your heart, you will go to a certain extreme, and even blacken. Yang Ming didn''t notice that the little friend had a crisis of blackening, and was fighting back and forth with Tang Hao at this time. To some extent, the Saiyan bloodline is a kind of BUG bloodline, which can make Yang Ming more courageous in battle, and presents a tremendous improvement in his understanding of battle. In the early stage of the Dragon Ball World plot, the protagonist Sun Wukong was stealing teachers and learning skills in the world competition. At a glance, he could learn a new move and quickly integrate into his own ability system. Although Yang Ming is not as buggy as Sun Wukong in the Dragon Ball World, he can rely on the observation ability of the reincarnation eye, coupled with his good understanding, he was quickly reached what Tang Hao said just now, superimposing power to eighty-one in three minutes Times. How terrifying is the power of the Chaos Cloak Hammer method superimposed nine hundred ninety-one times? Yang Ming clenched the handle of the sword and raised the green tendons on the back of his hand. The mysterious sword seemed to be surrounded by a white dragon. The sword spirit is like snow, thick as a layer of pressure. Tang Hao did not dare to carelessly, although he suppressed the strength of Extreme Douluo to the stage of Soul King, but even so, he was confident that he could solve Yang Ming''s moves like just now. With both hands holding Haotian''s hammer on top of his head, the muscles of his arms rolled, and the green muscles like the roots of the old tree burst out, and Tang Hao''s eyes burst out with a light. "drink!" Haotian Hammer fell down suddenly The horrible air pressure spread like a spread, the ground subsided, and the pressure surged. The sword and the hammer collided again. "boom!" As if two oil transport trucks stepping on the accelerator collided fiercely, no one would let anyone. Waves of terror were passed along the Haotian hammer to the sword body, and then from the sword body to the arms. Yang Ming''s arms were trembling slightly, but the evil eyes of the reincarnation eyes were not dark and bright, and their feet were heavy. When I stepped forward, the back of the bow was like a dragon, and I was flexed and stretched like a spring. With the roar of the deep throat, a force appeared again in the depths of the blood. And this last extra power is like crushing the last straw of the camel! Tang Hao''s face changed drastically, but he was suddenly pushed back by Yang Ming''s power. His feet rustled on the ground and was pushed back a little bit, plowing two deep marks inside! "I, actually competed in power, lost?" Tang Hao was shocked! ~： Four hundred and ninety-seven. The prosperous Shenglongzong (One more) The mountains and rivers are green and the flowers are fragrant. The rolling mountain ranges lie like dragons, and the foot of the mountain is vast farmland. At this time, it is the autumn harvest season. Many farmers are busy in the field in a hurry. The sight gradually drifted away, and at the end of the farmland, along the rolling official road, a majestic castle stood on the ground, and a flag with a white dragon hung in the air, fluttering in the wind. Here is where Shenglongzong is located. The thousands of acres of farmland in the distance are their private property, and the farmers in the fields are hired tenant farmers, who provide spring and autumn harvests and provide food continuously. The ancients have words, poor and prosperous. Even in the different world of Douluo mainland, this principle still prevails. Once you become a Soul Master, you must carry out hard training every day. Struggling for continuous upgrades and maintaining body consumption requires a lot of diet. Even the lowest-level Soul Warriors have far more meals than ordinary people. At that time, the ancestor of Shenglongzong was obviously far-sighted. He knew the truth of self-reliance. He spent tens of thousands of acres on land and used it to grow crops. However, he provided a lot of food for Shenglongzong to train his disciples. Looking down the gate carved with a white dragon dragon head, there is a neat playground specially divided in the castle. There are many boys and girls wearing the costumes of the Holy Dragon Sect, under the scolding of the head, they are holding the top of the head. In the hot sun, sweating hummingly, training hard one by one. "The lower plate should be stable, the waist should be straight, the eyes should be poisonous, and the punches should be ruthless. Don''t give me the strength to breastfeed like you haven''t eaten enough!" The head teacher shouted loudly, and the boys and girls dared not have any objections, but just worked hard. These boys and girls have low strength, but they are in two types: soul warrior and soul master. On the playground next door, there are another group of disciples of the Holy Dragon Sect. Its just that, obviously, from the first-class costumes of this group of disciples, they can be seen that these people are relatively strong. Compared with them, their number is relatively small. There are only a few hundred people, unlike the next door. Ten thousand people are so shocking. These young men and women in their twenties and twenties have a solemn complexion and are covered with a layer of white scales. Both men and women are the same, and their bodies are sturdy and thick. The characteristic Wuhun of the Holy Dragon Sect is the white armor. The white armor is not a real dragon family, it can only be regarded as a close relative of the dragon family. Compared with the blue sky dragon family, there is still a big gap. However, after all, they belong to the dragon class, and compared to the training of disciples in the Landian Tyrannosaurus Rex family, the Holy Dragon Sect can train more disciples. Even if a single disciple is single, it is not as good as a person. After that, you can use the advantage of the number to defeat the stronger enemies. The training of these Saint Longzong disciples is also very special. While they were marching, their arms wide and shoulder-width apart, there was another disciple on the side, holding a thick mace, and striking at the other party with great strength, seeing their use of milk The appearance of strength, people who do not know how much hatred they think. However, when the dozens of pounds of mace fell on the disciple of Shenglongzong under the possession of Wushun, it sounded a muffled sound like a gong and drum, but it didn''t hurt a single hair. However, from the face of the disciple who was struck, the look of pain flashed, it was obviously not without a price, at least it was painful. They are exercising Wuhun! Soul Master wants to become stronger, in addition to gaining more powerful Soul Ring Soul Skill, he is constantly training Wushun. Shenglongzong''s characteristic Wushun white armored earth dragon has excellent defensive ability. If you want to continue to develop Wushun''s potential on this basis, you will be beaten. As the saying goes, the thickest armor and the hardest hit are said to be the Holy Dragon Sect. Compared to the practice scene on the playground, our Tuo Xi, the sect of the Holy Dragon Sect, looked sad, and sighed alone in the study. Tuobaxi looked down again at the official newspaper he had in his hand. This official newspaper was a newspaper published by the Prince of Snow Stars in recent days, which specifically recorded the major events that occurred across the mainland of Douluo. As well as some strange things, once they were released, they were well received by the public and provided a steady stream of funds for the Prince of Snow. Needless to say, the creativity of this newspaper naturally came from Yang Ming. After all, it is impossible to form a big force without money. With the help of the Snow Prince, Yang Ming not only founded the newspaper, but also made many other things to make money. "Wu Hun Temple Pope''s discoloration on the street, is behind this the distortion of human nature, or the loss of morality? "Shock! Who is responsible for the theft of prizes for the Grand Contest of Elite Soul Masters in the whole mainland? "Follow UC News and tell you the exclusive secret of Yang Ming, the strongest dark horse in previous competitions" Cough... When Yang Ming founded the newspaper for Prince Snow Star, he also added some strange things to it, but it was precisely because of this kind of headline party behavior that he was able to grab the eyeballs of the majority of the people and became popular. Fingers continually flicked through the newspapers, and Tuobaxi became more upset and more frightened as he read it. Tuobaxi never dreamed that the young man who had been invited by Wuhundian to intercept and kill now has grown to such an extent that he can make a big fuss in Wuhuncheng, and is brave enough to **** the championship under the eyes of Wuhundian. The prize, this is in front of the world, and slapped a slap in the Wuhun Palace! What makes Tuobaxi feel the most palpitating is that several months have passed, the wanted list distributed by Wuhundian to the entire continent has been spread all over the world So far, there is no piece of news about Yang Ming, It seems to have disappeared. "Do not!" Tuoba Xi rubbed his temples, and there was a trace of suspense in his eyes, murmured: "Recently my eyelids have been beating, and I feel that someone in the middle of the world is going to be unfavorable to me, the Holy Dragon Sect. Judging from my observation of that Yang Ming, it is sure that he wanted to come to revenge me. Sect Master Jiazong they killed him, and now Xiangzongzong is gone, maybe its my turn next time." Thinking of this, Tuobaxi felt regret in that. Of course, he did not regret to offend Yang Ming, but regret why he failed to kill him early! If Yang Ming was killed, there are so many things! Just when Tuobaxi felt a terrible headache, a man dressed as a disciple knocked on the door from outside. When he saw Tuobaxi, he knelt on his knees, panicked and unable to speak clearly: "Sovereign, great things are not going well!" ~： Four hundred and ninety-eight. Undead Scourge? (Two more) Tuobaxi, the Sect Master of the Dragon Sect, glanced dissatisfiedly at the disciple who was kneeling on the ground. He bowed his head and took a sip of tea, impatiently: "Don''t make all the fuss about it, you have to know that you are a disciple of our Holy Dragon Sect, you must learn to calm down, calm down, do you know?" The disciple who was reprimanded suddenly realized that he looked at Tuobaxi with admiration. Worthy of being the sovereign! Tuobaxi enjoys the eyes of the disciples, if the other party is still a woman, it would be even better, you can do something pleasant for your body and mind. "Speak," Tuoba Xi sorted out his thoughts, and said, "What the **** is it that makes you so panicky." "Return to the patriarch." The disciple raised his hand and said, respectfully and respectfully: "A group of gruesome undead suddenly appeared outside the castle, and the number was no less than one thousand, which terrified many low-level disciples. Some clan clan tried to expel, but instead After being hit hard, no one knows what to do now. I also ask the suzerain to make a decision to take the hearts of the disciples up and down at Anzongmen." "Undead?" Tuoba Xi''s brow furrowed, and people felt deep wrinkles on his middle-aged forehead, inexplicably feeling uneasy. "Take me to see." Seeing is true and hearing is false, Tuobaxi led the disciple and walked out of the study all the way. The doormen and disciples who met in the aisle paid attention and welcomed the patriarch. Following the stone-paved staircase, Tuobaxi walked to the top of the castle wall with the gate closed. If you change to usual, ascending from here, you can see a large field of ripe wheat, full of scent of wheat. But now, he saw a gruesome undead, standing outside a wall, constantly impacting the gate, as if he wanted to break into the castle. Skeletons, zombies, ghosts, vampires, abominations, undead knights, six types of undead, exude a rotten decay of the dead, disgusting. Skeletons and zombies have the weakest strength, comparable to soul warriors and soul divisions, and have the largest number. Afterwards, they accumulate to the highest level of undead and undead knights. They are already comparable to Soul Sect and Soul King, with the fewest and only sporadic. A few heads. In the case of insufficient information, if the doormen of the Holy Dragon Sect were careless, they might be seriously injured by the undead, who were rivals to Soul Sect and Soul King. "Where did these undead come from?" Tuoba Xi secretly said. It is not difficult to deal with these undeads, even if they are tens of thousands in number, it is nothing more than a crowd of people. If there is no high-end combat power, the food will be delivered more or less, which is not enough to worry about. The only thing for Tuobaxi to consider is why these undeads should target them. With Tuobaxi, the patriarch sitting in the town, the children of Zongmen who had originally been in a panic regained their composure. This is the value of the title Douro! As long as there is the title Doula in a sect, it can stabilize the military''s heart just like Dinghaishenzhen, and if it is against the enemy, it has the same deterrent force as a nuclear missile head. The resurrected Saint Dragon Sect had suffered a little loss in the initial lack of understanding of the undead, and now has become more cautious and stable. First, he sent elite disciples to go out to test. After testing out the strength levels of the undead, he immediately took Thunder went out and wiped out all the undead entrenched outside in one fell swoop. Half an hour! On the ground, broken bones, broken corpses, and broken armor. The disciples of Shenglongzongzong stood on the enemy''s corpses and celebrated the victory. However, Tuoba Xi''s brows were deeper. He always felt that things were not that simple. really! His ominous hunch came true! After this wave of undead was completely destroyed, not waiting for the Holy Dragon Sect to go up and down, then every hour after that, an undead army of the same number and the same strength invaded. Although these undead are in front of the Great Saint Dragon Sect, it is just that the cricket shakes the tree beyond measure. Every time the result cannot escape the end of the total destruction, it can come to attack every hour, and it is really disgusting. The daily practice and daily life of the children of the Saint Longzong Sect were disrupted by these undead. What makes all the disciples of the Holy Dragon Sect disgusting is that these undeads die, and every time they die, they will pile up a lot of corpses outside the castle. These corpses will have to be dug and buried, otherwise time Long, not to mention that there will be a plague, and the rotten smell of the body is unbearable! So and so, three days and three nights in a row! The tortured Shenglong Zong complained up and down! Ten kilometers away from Shenglongzong, on a hillside, from here you can vaguely see the magnificent castle of Shenglongzong, and several figures stood on the side, all of which were in sight. "Third Brother, I didn''t expect you to make a small plan, and it would be terrifying to let Saint Dragon Sect run up and down!" Yang Ming gave a thumbs up to Tang San. To switch to him, he didnt bother to think so much. He went straight to the door. One word was rash. You can do it if you do it. Tang San is obviously different from Yang Ming. After all, this mission is strictly speaking, it was Tang San, Oscar, Ma Hongjun, Xiao Wu who entered the bombing gang''s assessment mission. Yang Ming is only an extra foreign aid. Besides, they don''t want to get any help, even Even Tang Hao, Tang''s father, must not interfere. Originally based on the Soul Sect rank of the three or four people in Tang Dynasty, it was a dare to provoke a behemoth such as the Holy Dragon Sect. After all, it would be good to say anything. People are also one of the next four. Even with Yang Ming joining, they would not dare to die too much, after all, this is a tiger beard. "The third brother Ma Hongjun puzzled: "Don''t you buy a batch of highly toxic drugs from the seniors of Du Gubo? In this way, wouldn''t it be possible to poison a large number of children of the Holy Dragon Sect without knowing it? " yin! What a sinister! Yang Ming seemed to know Ma Hongjun for the first time. He looked at him up and down and was surprised. Seeing you with thick eyes and big eyes, I didn''t expect you to be so dirty in your heart. However, I like it! "No, no," Tang San shook his head, and said, "You are too little to see the Saint Dragon Sect. Although the poison made by Du Gubo''s predecessors is fierce, there is no guarantee that there is no powerful auxiliary department Soul Master in the Saint Dragon Sect who can heal. And, dont forget our mission. We are not trying to eradicate the Holy Dragon Sect, but only to seize the head of Tuobaxi, the Lord of the Holy Dragon Sect. Dont turn it upside down. A trace of alien color flashed in Yang Ming''s eyes, saying: "Third brother, as you said, your plan to lead the snake out of the cave should be at the final stage?" ~： Four hundred and ninety-nine. Lead the snake out of the hole (One more) When it comes to strength and talent, Tang San asked himself as inferior to Yang Ming. But when it comes to resourcefulness and strategy, Tang San finally picked up some confidence in front of Yang Ming. This is the superiority brought by high IQ! Tang San lifted his chest slightly, the purple gold light in his eyes swallowed, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly, showing a smile, saying: "I believe that the Holy Dragon Sect can''t persevere for long. After all, every hour, Yang Ming summons 10,000 undead to harass, no one can bear it, even if they will be suspicious at first, before they pass by After three days of day and night harassment, their patience may have almost worn away. The next step is to send the elite sect to investigate the root of the undead." Yang Ming could also see Tang San''s careful thinking, but did not remind him. I have to say that Tang San is a master of strategy and a master of strategy. He thinks about human nature and human nature very carefully, even taking into account the follow-up reaction of Shenglongzong. Only, can they really complete the task as they wish? After all, the head of Tuobaxi, the Sect Master of the Dragon Sect, is not so good! No matter how you say it, it is also a strong man who has been through a lot of hard work to be promoted to the title Douluo. Yang Ming''s eyes flashed. He came this time just in case, but looking at the situation now, it seems that Tang San still holds some cards he didn''t know? Is it a newly built hidden weapon? For the Tangmen hidden weapon that can be mass-produced and can be overstepped, Yang Ming is also particularly eye-catching. This is why he wants to throw Tang San into the bombing gang. It is really the bombing gang now. There are too few manpower, if the bombing of the sky help everyone with a Tangmen hidden weapon, they can also enrich the strength of the inside. Details will not be discussed here. Saying Sacred Dragon Sect, this time was clouded by clouds, and the disciples who were sweating on the playground on weekdays leaned listlessly against the corners of the wall. Everyone with thick dark circles yawned from time to time, obviously Did not sleep well. Tang San''s calculations are very poisonous and precise. The 10,000 undeads that Yang Ming summons each time cover the major categories from Soul Warrior to Soul King, which happens to be the influence of most people of the Holy Dragon Sect. The Holy Dragon Sect does not always send elders above level 60 for expulsion, most of the time they are assigned to the following disciples and head coaches to let them organize their own expulsion So these people suffered, and they didn''t sleep well in three days. The undead come to commit crimes every hour. These disciples are expelled under the leadership of the Soul Sect Soul King. Each time it takes at least half an hour to wipe out 10,000 undead. In addition, they also It is necessary to select the open space, dig the big pit, and bury the dead bodies left by the undead to avoid the plague. It will take at least half an hour to get around. In other words, every time the undead attack, they will have at most one hour of rest. Who can withstand this for anyone? These coaches and disciples are all flesh and blood bodies, not steel bodies. Even if they divide their work and cooperate to shift the team to kill the undead, they can''t stand such high-intensity tasks! If you no longer want to find a way to destroy the source of the undead, continue to do so, without a month, their bodies will be destroyed! These various crises are naturally seen in the eyes of the senior leaders of the Holy Dragon Sect, one by one. "Sect Master, I can''t go on like this. I ask to go to war and let me lead a group of elite disciples to visit the source of the undead to see if there is a chance to solve this serious problem!" It was an elder of the Holy Dragon Sect who was 60 years old and above, but he did not show the old clock at all. Instead, the whole person gave a sense of rigidity. What is even more surprising is that this elder has much stronger limbs than ordinary people, and his arms are thicker than ordinary people''s thighs. If you look closer, you will find that the skin exposed from under the clothes has fine and dense The round scales are the product of training the Wulong Soul of the White Armor to the deep level. Even if the Wushun is not released normally, he also has a thin layer of scale armor on his body and has a strong defense. It is equivalent to wearing bullet-proof underwear all over the body, which can easily isolate bullet attacks. When the elder''s voice fell, the other elders in the meeting room turned their heads together, staring at Tuobaxi, waiting for the Lord Sect of the Dragon Sect to speak. Tuobaxi leaned back on the chair, his index finger knocked on the mahogany table unconsciously for a while, and made a sound of "Dong Dang Dang". All the elders did not speak. They knew the patriarch. This is the habit of the patriarch when he is thinking about big events. No one is allowed to disturb it, otherwise the consequences will be very miserable. Tuoba Xi''s brows were tight and soothing, his eyes flickering. The people who can sit on the head of a sect are all current heroes, and none of them are stupid. Tuobaxi obviously feels that an invisible network is spreading, and their Saint Dragon Sect is the butterfly that this spider web wants to struggle. . Now, the timing to decide the destiny of Shenglongzong is in his hands. He must be careful. Otherwise, if he loses his way, I am afraid that Shenglongzong will be caught in the biggest crisis in history. For a long time, Tuobaxi had a final account, looked at the elder who had just proposed, and said: "Elder Shangguan, I agree with your request in principle." Before waiting for the elder Shangguan to show a happy look, he saw Tuobaxi put up three fingers and said with a cold face: "But I have three requirements here, you must comply with them." "First, in addition to the elder Shangguan, I also asked two other elders with the level of soul emperor to go together to ensure your safety." "Second, you must remember that your task is only to probe intelligence, not to be impulsive, nor to compete with the hands behind the scenes. Once you find the source of the undead, you must return immediately." "Third, I hope that the three elders who perform the mission, and the elite disciples who follow you to explore the source of the undead, will be able to return to the Zongmen safely!" What else can the elder Shangguan say? Tuobaxi is so empathetic and caring for his fellow masters. He has a charm that ordinary people can''t reach. At present, the elder Shangguan is moved by the heart, patting a strong chest, and said in a deep voice: "I, Shangguanhong, will live up to the expectations of the suzerain!" This elder Shenglongzong, who has a strength of sixty-three soul emperor, is also a resolute character. Take the next sentence. When even with two other elders to choose elite disciples to perform tasks, prepare to do it before the next undead attack. All arrangements are good. ~： Five hundred. The elder is too cautious about such a dish (Two more) Thousands of clear skies, the scorching sun. Today''s sun is extremely hot, and the dazzling sunlight shines on the ground. The high temperature makes the distant air seem to be twisted. On the wall of the castle where the Saint Longzong Sect Gate is located, all the disciples on duty stand listlessly on duty, but the duty lies, and no one dares to doze off, all staring at the vast farmland outside the castle with wide eyes, according to their three Heaven resists the experience of the invasion of the undead, and soon, those **** undead will be re-emerged! Sure enough, it is still a familiar recipe, a familiar taste. On the horizon, a cloud of smoke billowed, and you could already see the undead knight running in front, followed by a large number of skeleton zombies, which were mixed with the hatred of the meat wall, and the vampire wearing a hood sunscreen, hovering above the head. Only a semi-physical ghost. Tens of thousands of undead run around and the earth shakes. The undead gathered, and the sky was filled with anger. The originally clear sky was enveloped by a thick cloud, which made people feel inexplicably a little depressed. "Damn, these **** undead!" "These undead are endless!" "Don''t talk nonsense, quickly sound the alarm!" On the city wall, a group of disciples of the Holy Dragon Sect complained one after another, but they were always well-trained. Someone soon sounded the alarm bell, and the harsh bells echoed over the castle. While these disciples were busy, there was a special team slipping out of the castle. This team was small in number, only 20 people, except for the first three elders, the soul emperor, the other 17 people Not the weak, the worst in strength have the Great Soul Venerable Level, and are carefully selected disciples of the Holy Dragon Sect. The elder Shangguanhong, who took the lead in his black eyes, gleamed with light and secretly said: "This time, I must trace the source of these undead!" Twenty people were ambushing in the paddy field. How tall are these rice, if ordinary people were lurking, it would be hard for ordinary people to notice. They passed by the team of undead who had come to harass and went all the way. The walking traces of the tens of thousands of undead teams should not be too obvious. Neither the collapsed rice fields nor the horseshoe marks left on the official roads explain their whereabouts. Along the trails of this road, the investigation team of the Holy Dragon Sect headed by the above Guanhong gradually moved away from the Zongmen and headed toward the hilltop where Yang Ming and others were ten kilometers away. This is a hilly landform, and various small hills are one after another. Tang San stood on the top of the mountain, and his eyes were fluctuating with purple light. Through Ziji''s magic pupil, his eyesight was comparable to Eagle''s Eye, and he could see things a kilometer away. The whereabouts of the teams are at a glance. Yang Ming sat on a big stone, lifted Erlang''s legs, and also put all this in his eyes, smiled uncontrollably and secretly said: "I don''t know, what kind of surprise will the third brother bring me?" Don''t look at the expression of Tang Sanyi''s Zhizhu, in fact, he is also very nervous now. After all, he is now provoking the Holy Dragon Sect, a powerful sect! If you are not careful, they will all die! When Shangguanhong and his party approached one kilometer away from Yang Ming and others, Shangguanhong deserved to be a veteran soul emperor and strong man. The use of soul power was already proficient in the heart, but he was keenly aware of a sense of peeping. It''s just that they have come to this hilly landform. Looking at the past, the rice fields are distributed on the plains on both sides of the official road. The protruding hills in the flat land are one after another. The lush woods grow in them, blocking the view, making the view and Not broad, did not immediately notice where Yang Ming and others were. However, Shangguanhong still keeps in mind Tuo Tuxi''s orders, and must be cautious, cautious, and cautious! "Something!" Shangguanhong raised his right hand, beckoning everyone to be alert. Except for him, the two Soul Emperor Elders immediately swept around with vigilance, and the other 17 elite disciples formed a circular formation with a protective posture, and even some people were already holding signal flares. Once any accident was discovered, There will be a signal to inform Zongmen. The group was so careful not to let go of any slight movements around them. In this way, the speed naturally slows down. It is almost a strategy based on this step by step. The trip that was originally one kilometer from Yang Ming and others was taken by them for nearly an hour. Turning the shrub that blocked the road by hand, Shangguanhong looked down carefully at the footprints on the wet soil. These are the dense footprints of some skeletons. The characteristics are obvious, the soles are slender, the toes are slender, and there are many footprints. Upon seeing this, Shangguanhong''s uneasy feeling grew stronger and stronger, and he said to the people around him: "Be careful, we may be close to the source of the undead. We may be attacked by the enemy later. Everyone must fight with twelve spirits, especially the disciples holding signal flare. In this way, they must transmit signals." Hearing Shang Guanhong''s so cautious proposal, everyone focused on their heads, and they already had the consciousness to die for Zongmen. "It''s rusty, rusty..." Among the bushes and shrubs, the blades of grass are moving. Shangguanhong had already stretched his nerves, and when he heard the movement in the grass, the fierce light in his eyes flashed away, his legs loosened like a tight bowstring, and he flew like a white dragon, and the figure flickered and shot directly into the grass. Inside, we can''t wait to see the movement made by He Fangsheng, the fists are thundering, and the fist wrapped with great force roars, and directly smashes a rabbit. and many more! rabbit? ? ? Shangguanhong lowered his head and looked in amazement at the corpse of a rabbit with a dead body. His strength was fiercer than that of the ordinary millennium soul beast. This rabbit had already been hammered into a slime and could not be seen at all. The complete look, if it weren''t for the scattered rabbit hair, I''m afraid he wouldn''t recognize it. Shangguanhong''s expression narrowed, without any trace of pity. Who wants to tell him Tutu is so cute, why kill Tutu, he slapped each other with a slap. Only by being so cautious, can we take on the important task! "call out!" Suddenly, Shangguanhong''s ear moved, and he heard a slightly inaudible sound of breaking the sky not far away. Shangguanhong''s face changed suddenly, and he loudly reminded: "Enemies!" But the sound of breaking the air seemed to send a signal of attack. For a time, the dense arrows like locusts, from the hidden shrubs, from the shade of the tree branches and trees, were launched babble, the target was directed at the team! "Martial Soul Possession!" However, this team was also sturdy and imminent. With the roar of one of the Soul Emperor elders, everyone immediately possessed the Wu Soul with the Wuhun White Armor and the yellow and purple lights kept flashing on the body. ~： 501. In addition to meeting love, Yang Ming will meet Yang Ming (One more) "Boo babble, babble..." Along with the sophisticated black box internal switch, a long crossbow arrow blasted out of the forest. It''s just that the investigation team that Shenglongzong came to this time was also really strong, and he was not afraid of danger. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"...... A roar from the depth of the throat sounded, and I saw the three Guanhong elders of the above Guanhong headed, and immediately the martial soul was possessed. Everybody''s body expanded a circle, comparable to the thick thigh arm, and the muscles were knotted. The dragon, white dragon scales cover the body surface, as if wearing a chain mail on the body, the forehead slightly raised, like a dragon horn, and a pair of eyes with a vertical pupil of a cold-blooded animal, flowing orange light. From the point of view of selling alone, the Holy Dragon Sect is indeed extraordinary. These elders of Shangguanhong are mature and sophisticated, and they are reluctant to confront the unknown means of the enemy. Who knows what the enemy has? The three soul emperor elders, regardless of the face of the elders, immediately rolled to a donkey on the ground, covered with grass and mud, and looked extremely embarrassed, but perfectly avoided the crossbow arrows. The roots were inserted backwards on the ground, and the body of the cross-bow arrow more than one meter long was mostly buried in the ground, and the tail of the arrow on the dew ground was still buzzing. One can imagine how amazing the power contained in it. Among the 17 elite disciples of Shenglongzong, some followed three elders to hide. However, one kind of rice breeds a hundred people, some of them have self-defense Wuhun white armor ground dragon strong defense, determined to be iron Hanhan, actually in the low roar, the body of a century, a thousand years of soul ring burst out of dazzling yellow light, purple light, Launch defensive soul skills, want to rely on flesh to block crossbow arrows! The noisy airflow, the fallen leaves. A disciple of the Holy Dragon Sect''s Great Soul Venerable level, the dense scales of his body turned into a strong shield in front of him, and a confident smile just evoked in the corner of his mouth. The pupil suddenly shrunk into a needle shape when he heard the sound of the wind breaking. . It was not until recently that he fully saw the full view of the attacked crossbow arrow. The body of the arrow has thick adult arms and the size of a cobblestone. It is made of unknown metal and is dark and non-reflective. A sharp arrow penetrated into it, with a strong defensive ability, directly penetrated the shield he erected with his soul skills, Yu Jin did not diminish, protruding from behind the shield, inserted into his heart straight, stab from his back. "Uh" The great soul is strong and strong, but it can not be seen in front of the Tangge hidden weapon Zhuge Divine Crossbow! What''s more, in order to surpass Yang Ming in the past, Tang San tried to do everything possible to improve the Tang Men''s hidden weapons. The Zhuge God Crossbow is even more powerful than the original! "boom!" A body fell. The disciple of the Great Soul Zun opened his eyes wide and was obviously dead. His death seemed to trigger a chain reaction, and under the crossbows covered by the sky, a body was dropped one after another. An elite disciple of Shenglongzong learned to be an elder, rolled a donkey on the ground, drilled into the jungle, leaned against a tree, and had cold sweats in his forehead. Listening to the sound of the crossbow arrows breaking from the back and the sound of the corpse falling, his eyes still had the luck of the rest of the life and the thrill of the crossbow. Fortunately, this disciple of Soul Sect level did not forget the elder''s nagging instructions, took out the flare from his arms, took out the firewood to ignite the tail letter, the flare flew straight into the sky. "Swoosh!" In the harsh sound of the wind, there was a long gas tail behind the signal flare, and then it exploded in the air. Wolf smoke billowing like a dragon. This is the signal used by the Holy Dragon Sect as a mark. Seeing the signal safely launched, the Soul Sect disciple looked relieved. Similarly, Yang Ming and Tang San, who saw this scene on the top of the mountain, looked at each other with a smile on the corner of their mouths. Lead the snake out of the hole, the plan is successful! Yang Ming''s eyes flashed, and the reincarnation eyes quietly seemed to be able to pass through the trees and saw the Shenglongzong investigation team struggling in the trap. Shangguanhong jumped up, jumped out of the hiding bush, and a ray of murderous intention flashed through the erect dragon-shaped pupil, covered with white dragon-scale fists, wrapped with hundreds of kilograms of force, one punch will hold Zhuge God with one end The skeleton soldiers of the crossbow directly headshot. A glance at Shangguan Honglong''s eyes showed that there were many skeleton soldiers everywhere in the forest. He secretly gritted his teeth and secretly hated. If they were found early, the team might not lose so much. It is a pity that these skeleton soldiers are not humans, but undead, without any trace of breath at all, and there is no soul power fluctuations on their bodies. If they lie in the grass and hide on the top of the tree, if they do not have the soul skills of the investigation department, they can only rely on The advanced use of soul power really cannot be discovered in advance. Shangguanhong kept in mind the suzerain Tuobaxi''s command, after killing a skeleton with one punch, he didn''t mean a little love, and waved his hand and shouted: "withdraw!" The nine surviving disciples of the Holy Dragon Sect were relieved. They did not dare to be too close to each other, to avoid dumplings, in a scattered queue, with the help of the woods to cover their body, and quickly fled in the direction they came. It''s just that Tang Sanbu''s game is not so good. Big fish, Tuobaxi, but it hasn''t been hooked yet! And these three soul emperor elders are the best bait! Skeleton soldiers who have been ambushed in the forest have emerged from their hiding places. Each person has a Zhuge God crossbow, which is comparable to a modern man''s submachine gun, a sudden fire, a crossbow arrow does not shoot like money, and it is dense like a locust. Crossbow arrows make people palpitate! The large arrow of the cobblestone easily shot through the tree trunk, and one or two consecutive times collapsed the next big tree. Feeling the arrows from behind flying like dust, Shenglongzong and his team added some strength and ran faster under the threat of death. From time to time, there was physical exhaustion, and he was hit by a crossbow arrow behind him and fell on the road forever. The members of the Shenglongzong investigation team decreased in number at a rate visible to the naked eye. Those who can survive must be strong, far faster than the skeleton soldiers behind them, and they quickly opened the distance. Just as Shangguan Hongxin gave birth to a lucky escape from life, a voice came from the top of the tree not far in front. "Yo, you are really slow." Shangguanhong''s death was furious, and he raised his eyes subconsciously, looking in the direction of the sound. But I saw a man in a black robe and a mask of evil spirits on his back, lazily leaning on the tree trunk, and one leg swayed on the side of the tree branch. Nowadays, who doesn''t know the whole world, black robe and evil spirit mask are the special costumes of Biantian Gang? Shangguan Hong''s pupils shrank, because he was too excited, and his voice was like the sharp voice of a duck pinching his throat. "It''s you who is the black hand behind the scenes, bombing the sky?" ~： 502. Peacock Ling (Two more) "You said that I was behind the scenes?" Under the mask of the evil spirit, Yang Ming looked weird, leaping from the branch that was sitting. The appearance of Yang Ming made the children of the Holy Dragon Sect, including Shangguanhong, suddenly look tight, not daring to be careless. Now, with the release of the UC Newspapers and periodicals hosted by the Prince of Snow Stars, who doesn''t know that Yang Ming was making trouble in Wuhun City a few months ago? With the in-depth investigation of UC news reporters, the inside story of the shock was discovered, and it turned out that Yang Ming was actually a member of the bombing gang. What makes people feel scalp tingling is that the generation of Tian Hao, Tang Hao, who once appeared in the Soul Master world, is known as the old poisonous drug Luo Du Gu Bo, who has also been exposed one by one, and he is also a member of the Explosive Heavens Gang! As for the power of the bombing gang? What does it do? If you want to know the details, please subscribe to the next issue of the newspaper! Just like those **** online authors always disconnect at the end of each chapter to leave suspense, UC News points so far, not only describing the strength of Yang Ming and others, but also highlighting the mystery of the bombing gang force, but it is not Tell you more details. Although all the readers who read the news cant wait to go to the Tiandou City, the capital of the Tiandou Empire, find the UC News Headquarters, press the editor-in-chief of the Prince of Snow on the ground, and beat hard, but most people have already A consensus has been formed. Explode the gang, no weak! Therefore, after seeing Yang Ming''s dress, the investigation team of Shenglongzong went up to the elders and down to the disciples, just like the enemy! "Your Excellency, we don''t speak secretly, do you want to fight against the Holy Dragon Sect?" As the so-called losers do not lose, Shangguanhong feels it necessary to show the muscles of the Holy Dragon Sect, revealing a series of soul rings on his body, which are the best match. Three yellow and four purple, full of soul, full of momentum, cold voice Road: "Our Holy Dragon Sect is one of the next four, and the Wuhun Temple is a **** ally. You bombing the sky help you to drive away the undead and invade my Holy Dragon Sect. Do you want to be a terrorist force that everyone in the Soul Master Realm calls?" "I urge you not to mistake yourself. Everyone in the Soul Guru world looks up without seeing their heads down, not to mention that our two major forces have no hatred yesterday and no complaints in the past. Its more than enough to win your honor. I also ask you to go back to the shore. Dont make a lifelong regret!" Elder Shangguanhong said that soft knives and hard knives stood side by side, not only showing that there was no conflict between their interests, but also showing a powerful muscle. It is a pity that he tossed the blind to the blind. Yang Ming didn''t put Shangguanhong''s group in his eyes at all, Shi Shiran walked forward, under the mask of evil spirits, the corner of his mouth raised slightly, his face didn''t matter: "You said, what would happen if I offended the Holy Dragon Sect?" When Yang Ming spit out the word "you", he still stood in the same place, but he said it, he shot, mixed with the navy six-step shaving and the wave of the wind, making him disappear in the eyes of everyone, when he appeared again At that time, the word "like" had just floated down in front of another Elder of the Holy Dragon Emperor Soul Emperor. "You...special..." The elder, who was found by Yang Ming, was desperately corrupted, and withdrawing subconsciously at the same time, his mouth was full of anger. But before he could scold him, a sharp sword light spread quickly in front of him. The mysterious sword crossed the opponent''s throat. As the elder of the Holy Dragon Sect, his throat was naturally covered with white dragon scales and possessed a decent defense. However, in front of the mysterious sword, it was as thin as sandpaper. It was torn open and the bone wound was visible. Yang Ming tilted his head and avoided the blood from the wound. If it is to change to the past, Yang Ming still has some difficulties in dealing with the soul emperor, and he must open the Eight Door Dunjia. But now, Yang Ming''s soul power level has reached level 60, only one soul ring successfully stepped into the ranks of the soul emperor, the distance from the ordinary soul emperor is infinitely close, and the mysterious sword kills countless piles of sharp sharp Degree and speed of attack, slashing a sixty-two level soul emperor in the district, just like searching for things. "Elder Zhao!" Seeing the companion covering his throat and lying unwillingly on the ground with the leaves, two elder soul emperors, including Shangguanhong, and the remaining four disciples of the Holy Dragon Sect, felt a sense of sorrow for the rabbit. Not waiting for Yang Ming to react, a disciple of Shenglongzong immediately pulled out a signal flare. "Swoosh!" Compared with the previously released signal flare, this signal flare is obviously different. The red smoke condensed in the air, like a skull, which means that it was attacked by a strong enemy, and Zongmen urgently needed a helper to rescue him. In this regard, Yang Ming did not block it at all. In fact, this is also part of Tang San''s plan to attract the snake. Tuobaxi, as the Sect Master of the Dragon Sect, wanted to lead him out of the sect, but it was not an easy task. It was the follow-up reaction of the Shenglongzong exploration team that made Yang Ming unexpected. Yang Ming originally thought that they would fight back. result Yang Ming was just slipping away. Shangguanhong, the soul emperor elder, turned his head and ran away. Others were no exception. They split their heads into the depths of the woods, hoping that in this way, someone could escape to Zongmen by chance. The bombing gang is the black hand behind the scenes. It is a pity that the ideal is full, and the reality is very skinny. Since Yang Ming has already appeared here, it also represents Tang San, Oscar, Ma Hongjun, and Xiao Wu, not far away. as predicted. Along with the electric shot of a crossbow in the depths of the woods, the few people who had just retreated returned again in awkwardness. The bush shook and footsteps came. Sidao dressed in black robes and wearing a mask of evil spirits appeared calmly in the sight of Shangguanhong and others. Shangguan Hong immediately looked as if he was blue, realizing that he was about to be planted today. "Since you guys are doing such a great job then don''t blame the old man for being cruel!" Shangguanhong did not dare to attack Yang Ming, a person who knew it was not easy to provoke at first glance, but killed the little dance in the crowd, even if he was covered with a black robe, but after all, his figure was petite, it was still obvious, making Shangguanhong think that the other party was A soft persimmon. Seeing that Shangguan Hong actually attacked Xiaowu, Yang Ming looked weird. Who is the one who is bad? Actually provoke Xiao Wu this little pepper Isnt this too long? Xiao Wu also realized that the other party was treating herself as a soft persimmon, with a pretty face and cold frost under her mask, and changed a cylindrical concealer in her hand. This is the eighth peacock feather in Tangmen hidden weapon. The more beautiful the more dangerous. There are 365 silver needles in the frame of Peacock Ling, which are divided into twelve categories: bone penetrating needles, thunder fire needles, nail-breaking needles, split-blade needles, sedative needles, overlord needles, and yin needles. , Broken Dragon Needle, Desire Needle, Dragonbeard Needle, Meteor Needle, Seven Kills Needle. ~： 503. Reinforcement at surrounding points (One more) Peacock feather is a kind of hidden weapon with great killing power within 30 meters. It contains 365 needles. Each needle has its own unique role. Once it is shot at close range, the survival probability is almost zero. The most important thing is to quench poison. It was added with the highly secreted poison exclusively produced by Dudu Luodu Gubo, enough to see the blood seal the throat. All kinds of factors are added, the power can even force back the soul saint! The only thing that restricts the output of peacock feathers is two. First, the production materials are difficult to collect, and the rare ore such as ice iron mother is required. Because of the cold attribute, it increases the speed and penetration. The second is that the workmanship procedure is complicated and requires Only skilled workers can make it. Of course, these problems are very difficult for Tang San, but for Yang Ming, it is nothing. Yang Mings secret control of the Prince of Snow Stars means that indirect control of part of the power of the Tiandou Empire, and the search for the ice iron mother through various names can be regarded as easy to slap. After all, in todays world, most people regard this The demand for this kind of ore is not large, and I don''t know how to use it. There are some troubles for the production workers. If it is to improve productivity, it is naturally best to build a production line. However, the production line is not freely obtained. Among them, many refined things are needed. Yang Ming has not been in contact with the last life and can only choose. Give up, and instead secretly hire a group of workers to build in the territory of the Tiandou Empire. No gossip. It is said that Shangguanhong chose Xiaowu, a soft persimmon. Just before he bullied him, he saw that Xiaowu was holding a cylindrical shaped weapon. Although in this world where everyone uses martial arts and soul skills to fight, the use of hidden weapons looks somewhat different, but the instinctive vigilance continues to affect Shangguanhong''s nerves, and somehow feels that a great terror is coming. "not good!" "There is fraud here!" Shangguanhong has already barely belonged to the ranks of high-level soul masters, and naturally believes his instincts. Because of this reason, he once let him escape danger twice and again. The gloomy Wannian soul ring blooms with a deep black awn, and Shangguanhong crosses his arms in front of him. The dense white dragon scale grows rapidly, and at the same time leans forward, his right foot dragon claws step on the ground fiercely. Backlash, the whole person deviated diagonally to the left, avoiding Peacock''s straight attack. It''s too late to say, it''s fast. At the same time as Shangguanhong''s reaction, Xiaowu had already pulled the peacock feathers, just like machine guns fired continuously. From the dark, bottomless cylinder black mouth, he kept spitting out elaborately crafted smart hidden weapons. Each needle has different functions, different types, similar sizes, long and short fingers, thick and thin hair, and dull color, which is not easy to reflect. If it is attacked in the dark, it is simply an unprotected sneak attack weapon! Even in this daytime, the sun''s mottled light spots through the shaded forest leaf gaps only showed a rough ghost. "Whoosh, swish, swish..." Dense as a locust, anxious as the wind. In the creepy wind breaking sound, a silver needle of Peacock Ling pierced into the right arm of Shangguanhong, so dense that it was enough to make any intensive phobia patient syncope, even if ordinary people saw it, they would feel Disturbed sleep and food, resulting in extreme physical discomfort. Even some silver needles fell to the ground, fell behind trees, and fell on the open ground. When I heard the loud noise, I could not help thinking of the feeling of hitting the body, and I shuddered. Shangguanhong rolled on the ground and climbed up hard, looking at the forearm of his right hand. The silver needle easily broke through his defenses. The holes pierced into it, and he continued to spill the rancid black blood. The venom had penetrated under the skin, and his arms became sensitive. Redness, a dense rash, and even a protruding green tendon can be seen infected by the highly toxic, gradually turning black. Shangguanhong could clearly feel that his right arm was losing consciousness. Seeing that the venom on his arm was about to spread to his shoulders, Shangguanhong was also a ruthless man, clenching his teeth tightly, his left hand raised, and sharp dragon claws popping out of his fingertips, flashing cold light, doing nothing. "Tear!" The claw light flashed, Shangguan Hong actually used the dragon claw as a sword, breaking his right arm shoulder to shoulder! The flesh and blood squirmed at the fracture. The Wuhun white armor is actually a tenacious Wuhun. It can help Shangguanhong tighten muscles and seal the wound to avoid fainting syncope due to excessive blood loss. Shangguanhong''s response was unpleasant. But the other disciples of the Holy Dragon Sect he brought did not necessarily have such a quick response. Under the control of Yang Ming, another soul emperor, the rest of the people were not the opponents of the Tang Dynasty or the Tang Dynasty who were holding peacocks. Death on the spot. It has to be said that the use of Tangmen hidden weapons is a technological victory! Listening to the continuous sound of the switch around the machine, the sound of the silver needle entering the body, Shangguan Hong frowned wildly, and looked madly in a direction, then fled without looking back. Strangely, Yang Ming just glanced at Shangguanhong''s back, but didn''t do much to stop it. Green light gathered, Yang Ming put his sword into the sheath, under his feet was the elder of the Holy Dragon Sect Emperor who had just been headed by the owl. Yang Ming looked up slightly and watched the three or four of Tang come, saying: "Third brother, you said, put that person back, can you lead Tuobaxi out of the sect?" After thinking for a while, Tang San raised **** and analyzed carefully: "There are two possibilities." "The first one is that the man was the Elder of the Dragon Sect after all. We treated him so badly that it was a slap in the face of the Fan Sect. Tuobaxi became angry and would definitely lead the crowd out of the city, but this way ~www.novelhall. com~ There must be a lot of people, and we are about to face the revenge of the entire Holy Dragon Sect, not Tuoba Xi alone." "The second possibility is that Tuobaxi chose to be a tortoise turtle for the time being, and he dared not fight against our exploding heavenly gangs, but secretly, he would send someone to inform Wuhundian, only to wait a few days for the Wuhundian reinforcements to arrive, they Then we can attack us inside and outside the Wuhun Palace, and we will be defeated by then." Yang Ming nodded secretly, and Tang San really had the potential to be a dog-headed military division. With the old Yin Biao in the political arena of Prince Snow Star, and the dog-headed military strategist of Tang San, in terms of intelligence, in terms of intelligence, the blasting gang will not be inferior to other forces! Yang Ming is also very clear that he just created the blasting grass, and he can only be a hand thrower. The specific operations have to rely on the help of these capable people. He only needs to become stronger and can use his own strength. It is enough to suppress I. "So, what do you plan to do next?" Yang Ming asked. Tang San''s eyes flashed a wise light, saying one word at a time: "Surround the surrounding area!" ~： 504. A reinforcement covered with BUFF (Two more) Holy Dragon Sect. meeting room. The huge room was filled with smoke. A guest secretary and elders, who decided on the direction of Zongmen, blew clouds and mist with their pipes, frowning, and quarreled from time to time. Not long ago, Elder Shangguanhong led a team of investigators to go out to explore the source of the undead. Within three hours, he sent a signal flare to inform Zongmen. At first, everyone thought that Elder Shangguanhong would come back soon, but unexpectedly, after a while, the other party sent a signal again, this time the signal was obviously different, but it was a warning, they encountered a strong enemy! Now, the issue before these guests and elders is whether to save or not to save? If you are going to save people, who should you send and how many disciples should you bring? The Zongmen children who can serve as guest ministers and elders are definitely not fools. They know very well that the first batch of people who go to rescue will have a great chance of encountering an accident. Everyone is selfish and has his own abacus, and no one wants to lose money. Such a thing of self-denial, maybe only the legendary saints will do it. Want them to give up their little family for everyone? dream! Looking at the entire conference room as a mess like a vegetable market, Tuobaxi, the Sect Master of the Dragon Sect, has not let go of his eyebrows. Seeing them quarreling like this, I am afraid that there will be no result until the next day at dawn, Tuobaxi suddenly I patted the table and shouted: "enough!" The roar like Bailonglongyin, with a ray of dragon power, immediately shocked all the guests and elders who lived there. Although Wuhun white armor is not a pure dragon species, Wuhun also depends on who it is used for. Obviously, Tuobaxi is a kind of soul master who has studied Wuhun very thoroughly, and has already used Wulong. Soul and self are integrated, which has not yet manifested itself, but once the emotion is excited, it will be displayed immediately. For example, the ray of dragon power he just released. If Tuobaxi is a member of the Dragon Family of the Landian Overlord, I am afraid that there is more than one ray of Longwei on his body. The air seemed to solidify into a stone slab, and everyone''s face solidified in the presence, and he could not speak, just like the banned group members in the group, looked at each other. Tuobaxi had a pair of cold-blooded animal-like vertical pupils, circling the cold light of people, glancing around, no one dared to stare at him, and lowered his head. He groaned indifferently, Tuoba Xi''s tone was gentle, and he could not hear his joys and sorrows, but from what he said, it could be seen that he was in a rage at this time. "Elder Xiao, Elder Tian, ??and Elder Wang, three of you, one is the 76th-level Contra, the other is the 70th-level Soul Saint, and then the three of you will lead some of the guests, elders, and one Hundreds of elite disciples went to pick up the elders of Shangguan." The three elders who were named by their names felt a little unhappy in their hearts, and knew that it was a thankless task. But in front of Tuobaxi, the title lord of Douluo, they did not dare to say a word, and they reluctantly took the task, split up to gather disciples, and received the auxiliary department of the Soul Master from the logistics department. Similar to the Oscar, which can condense sausages and help other people recover their physical strength and soul, they are very popular groups in the Soul Master world. Will recruit a group of auxiliary soul soul division with distinctive personality. A group of people came to the logistics department and received three supplements shaped like snacks from pills, gum, and lollipops. They have the auxiliary ability to increase the speed of soul recovery and increase by 1.5 times. Strength, immune toxins within half a day. Increase the recovery speed of soul power and enhance the endurance of the children of the Saint Dragon Sect. Strengthening 1.5 times, it is even more powerful for the white armored dragon martial arts, which can also increase the lethality of most soul skills. Immune toxins within half a day can avoid being attacked in secret, and can also avoid the soul skills of many next-generation methods in the Soul Master world, which is the auxiliary ability of Wan Jinyou. These three auxiliary abilities alone are very popular in any sect. In addition, each disciple who is about to leave the city for a mission will also use the contribution of the sect according to his own needs to exchange for the additional auxiliary abilities he needs. After more than ten minutes of preparation, several layers of BUFF were stacked on each person, and their strength was significantly improved. Under the leadership of Elder Xiao, Elder Tian, ??and Elder Wang, the heroes rushed to Shangguanhong''s location. Compared with the investigation team of Shangguanhong, which took an hour or two to complete 10 kilometers, the speed of their assistance team has increased significantly. First, because they are generally stronger and have a faster journey. They also came because they ate food that boosted their speed. After a while, the group quickly approached their destination. "stop!" Elder Xiao of the 76-level Contra level, raised his right hand to stop the team from following up. Everyone did not dare to talk, and saw Elder Xiao closing his eyes, Wushun white armor ground dragon appendage, a layer of white scale armor appendages, a soul ring symbolizing a hundred-year soul ring dotted with yellow mansions, an invisible wave of fluctuations to Xiao With the elders as the center, the fan-shaped area spreads toward the hilly landform in front. Although most soul divisions in the soul division world tend to enhance combat effectiveness when paired with the soul ring, some alternative soul divisions like to fill their deficiencies. Obviously, this Elder Xiao is one of them. His 100-year-old soul technique, called searching for enemies, is simple and rude. By enlarging the sensing area of ??soul power and strengthening the sensing ability, it is possible to detect possible enemies. Originally hidden in the woods and shrubs, the skeleton soldiers holding the Zhuge God Crossbow suddenly found nothing in front of Elder Xiao, and they all exposed their whereabouts A team, went to the right hand sixty meters, Kill the skeleton on the tree. " "The second team, headed for eighty meters in front, to destroy the skeleton in the ambush grass." "Three teams, four teams, cover the first team and the second team, be careful of the other party holding unknown weapons in their hands." "Five teams, protect our left side from enemies approaching." More than one hundred disciples were simply divided into five teams, and elder Xiao was skillfully mobilized to fully reveal the comprehensive strength of Shenglongzong as the next four. With mental and mental care, these disciples'' work to eliminate the enemy went very smoothly. Despite the ambushing of the skeleton soldiers, the Zhuge Divine Crossbow also took away six disciples of the Holy Dragon Sect under the continuous shooting of the crossbow arrows, but they could not bear to cooperate with them and soon they were hammered into slag. On the top of the mountain, Yang Ming took all this into his eyes and secretly said: "This guy is not simple." ~： 505. Who can stand this? (One more) You have Zhang Liangji, I have a wall ladder. Facing Yang Ming''s ambush in the woods, the Saint Dragon Sect''s assistance team also showed sincere cooperation and detailed coordination of work, destroying a wave of skeleton soldiers holding Zhuge Divine Crossbow. In the first confrontation, Sheng Longzong won a victory and his morale surged. The uneasy team was originally caused by the uneasy enemies. The morale was visible to the naked eye. An elite disciple of the Holy Soul Sect had a ruddy complexion and twinkling eyes, and he was just about to move. On the top of the mountain, Yang Ming and Tang San looked at each other and said: "Third brother, since you set a plan to help this strategy, you dont have to hide it anymore. Take out all the hidden weapons you have prepared." "It really can''t hide you." Tang San chuckled, and took out one after another from the storage of soul guides on the 24th Moonlit Night Space. Most of them were peacocks. Before he came, he borrowed the contribution of his father Tang San. The number of finished products requested by a group of workers is not too large. In addition to Tang San himself, Oscar, Ma Hongjun, and Xiao Wu, they only have 24. After all, Peacock Ling needs a rare ore such as cold iron stone, and its complicated workmanship can be built in such a short time, which is already a deep manifestation of the deep-rooted background of the sky. "Yang Ming, please also summon those ghosts, let them hold peacocks, and cooperate with the ground skeleton soldiers to carry out a wave of open-air joint strikes." Tang Sandao. Yang Ming''s eyes flashed, and Tang San''s idea was very advanced, which is equivalent to forming a small air force! You must know that in the Douluo continent, unless you have the strength to reach a high-level soul master, and use the extremely profound soul power, you have the opportunity to fly, or with the help of martial souls and soul skills, ordinary soul masters can fly freely in the sky. However, all of these indicate that flying ability is extremely rare and precious. In addition, Peacock Ling''s killing is amazing. Once the air force is formed with ghosts, Yang Ming can already imagine how lying in the heart when the rescue team of the Holy Soul Sect meets the air force! This is simply a blow to dimensionality reduction! Needless to say, Yang Ming gave his full support, the fifth soul ring under his feet lighted a light gray light, the horrified door of the white bones was lifted, and dozens of vague, semi-physical ghosts appeared from the other end of the door. A peacock was assigned to each person. There is one advantage of Tangmen Hidden Device, that is fool operation. You don''t need any profound theoretical knowledge, you just need to get familiar with it, and it will be easy to learn. "Go ahead." Yang Ming waved his hand, and under the thin light of the residual sun, he dragged his black shadow very long and long. A black robe covering the whole body added a bit of mystery, quite a bit of the villain BOSS. A neatly arranged skeleton soldier, like a well-trained soldier, walked in a uniform pace, holding a Zhuge God crossbow, so that Yang Ming had such a moment of trance, as if to see the last modern army. "Crunch, crunch, crunch..." Skeleton soldiers stepped on the ground with petite and elaborate bones, stomping branches on the ground from time to time, and the sound of walking together was far and near. Even if they didn''t need to detect the soul of the system, they just raised their heads and saw a white wave in the depths of the woods. Bai Lang was approaching, the huge skull could not be covered, the ghost ghost fire in the pupil was like the lights in the forest, with the maliciousness of the opposite person, it made people shudder. No need to remind Elder Xiao, the 86th-level Contra, the rescue team immediately began to form. "White Armored Dragon! Martial Soul Possession!" In the roar of roaring one after another, the yellow awn and purple awn flashed in the team, and the black awn symbolizing the Wannian Soul Ring was intermingled. Scales, majestic. "All the dead!" Because the skeleton soldiers are still far away from the rescue team, and they are covered by shrubs and leaves, the elder Wang of the seventy-level soul saint in the team thought that it was just the ordinary goods before, and immediately felt contempt, and took a team of disciples to charge first. Take the lead. Don''t look at Elder Wang''s actions seemingly reckless, but in fact, he is very precise and full of small abacus. They had just wiped out a wave of skeleton soldiers, and so soon after the enemy appeared so many skeleton soldiers, there were only two possible explanations. One is that the target they want to rescue is Elder Guanhong who is not far away, the enemy does not want them to come close, The second possibility is that nearby is the nest of unknown enemies. No matter what kind, Elder Wang only needs to take the lead to chew the skeleton soldiers in front of him. Later, if he supports Elder Shangguanhong, or destroys the enemys nest, Elder Wang has an excuse to not work and does not need to spend so much effort. Gnawing hard bones. Even if Elder Xiao felt uncomfortable behind him, he could not take the old slippery head like Elder Wang. This man, being old and not dying is a thief. One by one has been in the soul division world for so many years, and he has become an elite. How can I not know the careful thoughts of Elder Wang? It''s just that the crackling in your elder Wang''s mind, and she did not expect that Yang Ming and Tang San joined forces to directly play the card is a king fried! When Elder Wang set aside the bushes that blocked the road, and bullied the enemy''s front row of skeleton soldiers less than two hundred meters away, he finally saw the other party''s full picture, holding black boxes in their hands. Breathing suddenly. The heartbeat slammed with disappointment. Adrenaline soars! Lying! Elder Wang:!!!(??) In the wave of annihilation just now, Elder Wang has seen how terrifying these black and black boxes are. The crossbow arrows spit out inside. If he is not careful, even if his defense is amazing, he will not be penetrated by the crossbow arrows, but the arrow with large pebbles , Will still bring him an internal injury, if he comes in ten rounds and eight launches, even if he is expensive as a 70th-level soul sage, he will have to pounce on the street without displaying his true soul! Suffocating the power of breastfeedingThe chest cavity squeezed out the maximum strength, and Elder Wang''s face changed and shouted: "Quick withdrawal!" While slamming this sentence, Elder Wang would not let him down, and ran away as the first one! joke! These two hundred and fifty skeleton soldiers, everyone holding Zhuge God Crossbow, who can stand it? The elite team of disciples brought by Elder Wang is also a human elite. When he saw him running, they didn''t even think about it, and they ran likewise. However, at this time, the temperature between them and the world suddenly fell suddenly, and a cold breath from the body of the deceased screamed from the top of his head. Elder Wang''s death was furious. With the centuries-old soul ring yellow mango blooming, the whole person shrank into a ball and rolled forward. "Ohhhh! Ohhh..." Thousands of silver needles punctured the evening mist and landed on the open ground. ~： 506. Undead Air Force debut (Two more) What kind of experience is it? As a member of the Shenglongzong rescue team, the only 70-level soul saint in the team, Elder Wang has not seen it. After all, the soul division world has been peaceful for too long. Even if there are disputes and contradictions, it is only limited to small Scale fighting. Elder Wangs centuries-old soul skill is very wonderful, and he can shrink himself into a ball while enhancing his defensive ability. By the steep **** of the downhill slope, Elder Wang passed the ten thousand silver needles shot down from the sky dangerously and dangerously. This is not only a manifestation of tact, but also an experience that saves his life and keeps him all the time. A vigilant heart is the professional accomplishment of a Soul Master. Unfortunately, not everyone has the strength and luck of Elder Wang. Facing the top of the head, the ghosts hidden in the leaf gaps of the forest, looming under the dim afterglow of the evening sun, and the cylindrical hidden weapons held in their hands, the group of disciples brought by Elder Wang is almost a Face to face, it will be wiped out! "what!" "what is this?" "It hurts, it hurts me!" In the initial cry, as the ghosts above the head continued to buckle emotionlessly, the cylinder continued to spit out a silver needle like a cow hair, covering their final figure, and the shocking silver needle into the body sound, will Their cry for help drowned out. In a few moments, the forest was silent. Occasionally the sound of skeleton soldiers stepping on the fallen leaves sounded, but there was no more voice. The air was filled with dead silence. Between the heavens and the earth are filled with the bitter cold peculiar to the undead. Elder Wang hides behind a big tree, his eyes flashing, holding his breath, and by the way, pulls out a silver needle inserted on his head. It was an accident that the silver needle was inserted in his head. It was because he accidentally touched the silver needle on the ground when he turned into a ball. The probability of one millionth was actually touched by him. No It is a pity to buy lottery tickets. Looking down at the silver needle in the palm of your hand, the needle circulated the green light, which was obviously quenched, and it was not ordinary poison. It was obviously made by poison masters. Elder Wang shouted a fluke in his heart. If it wasnt for departure, he stacked a BUFF with the assistant soul psychics in the logistics department, who had a BUFF that was immune to toxins for half a day, saying that its a corpse. . Elder Wang took a short break, and heard that the front row of skeleton soldiers had already engaged with the Saint Dragon Sect Assistance Team, the sound of the buckling, the crossbow arrows breaking through the air, the roar of the Zongmen disciples, like A symphony music lingers in the sky, but this is not good at all, but it is with the tragic and iron blood of a war. Elder Wang did not worry much about the safety of his companions. After all, with their lessons from the past, Elder Xiao, as the leader, must have a more decent arrangement. What''s more, they had killed a group of ambush skeleton soldiers before, and it was not entirely without merit. At least, the batch of Zhuge crossbows in their hands fell into the hands of the rescue team. As mentioned before, the Tangmen hidden device is a fool-like operation, and it only needs to be a little familiar to be able to get started and be used in actual combat. The elite disciples of the rescue team of the Holy Dragon Sect have a good understanding. They are hiding behind the shrubbery, and only one hand is detected to control the Zhuge God Crossbow. With the Soul Master''s grasp of the breath, the crossbow arrows are accurately shot at the target. However, skeleton soldiers, as the cheapest arms among the undead, not only need not consume much of Yang Ming''s soul power, but also their bodies are hollowed out. Adults with long arms and long crossbow arrows can easily escape from the skeleton. Through the chest, as long as you can''t cut off the skull''s head, these 996 blessing arms that will not fear or shrink back will continue to use a persevering attitude, including the invitation of the **** of death Delivered to every living person. Of course, the rescue team did not grow up as a vegetarian. Elder Xiao, who is leading the 86th rank, and another Elder Tian, ??who is the 70th rank, in the deep voice of the dragon, the seventh soul circle embedded in the body turns deep and dark, revealing the real body of the white armor. Two animals like giant white lizards lie on the ground on four limbs, one body is 15 meters long, the other is more than 20 meters long, with a dragon horn, a swaying tail, and a large dragon scale with a slap covering the body surface. Above, the silver shimmers under the afterglow. The huge dragon''s eyes are round, the dragon''s mouth is slightly open, and the inverted triangle teeth flash with cold light. Just looking at the two rows of dense teeth inside and outside, one can imagine how terrifying their bite force and tear force. Under the real body of Wu Wu, Elder Xiao and Tian Changlao ignored the overwhelming crossbow arrows and rushed directly into the skeleton team. The body swinged and the dragon tail was pumped. Up to a heavy force lashed the air, and the noisy air flow directly hit the face. The skeleton soldiers in the front row were unstable, and then they were crushed into a pile of bones under the dragon tail swaying like a giant hammer! Seeing the opportunity, Elder Wang, the old traitor, also jumped out of the hiding tree. The same is true of Wuhun, but Elder Wang is still shrinking into a ball, turning into a meat shield chariot, rolling down the slope, just like bowling, he is the bowling ball, and the skeleton soldiers are on the boardwalk. bottle! "Wheeling...Bang!" In an instant, the twenty skeleton soldiers standing closely together immediately turned into pieces on the ground together with the black box in their hands! It was at this moment that the sky was suddenly overcast and the clouds were cold, and the cold was infiltrating. A shadow roared through the gaps between the forest leaves The cylindrical hidden device in the hand murmured. Tens of millions of silver needles were like a celestial girl scattered flowers, but there was no beauty at all, but it revealed amazing Killing intention! The elders of the Soul Saint were unable to dodge and were continuously hit by the silver needle. However, the white armored dragon martial soul is worthy of the first-class martial arts offensive and defensive, and the peacock feather that has repeatedly built amazing skills, but it is just the white dragon scale that breaks the true body of their martial soul, at most it is to pierce the skin underneath. Gently plunge into the meat, if it comes to lethality, it is somewhat unsatisfactory. As for Elder Xiao of the 86th level Contra, he did not hide at all. His soul ring flashed for thousands of years. The white dragon scales on the body surface had a complex black stripe pattern, which added a bit of power and made him defensive. Da Zeng, stunned that the silver needle that was hard to resist the dense and dense fell, and issued a series of crisp sounds of "Ying Ling Dong Lang", just did not break the dragon scale defense on his body. However, they seem to only be able to maintain the three in an invincible position. It was the elite disciples of the Zongmen they brought. Under the sneak attack of these ghosts and ghosts, none of them could escape. At the moment of crisis, I heard a trembling sound. ~： 507. Heads-up Contra (One more) "expensive!!!" A pair of copper bells, Longmu cold light shot, watching the elite disciples brought under the door suffered a heavy loss under a wave of peacock feathers. As the only 86-level Contra in the team, Elder Xiao instantly went out of anger . "Dirty animal, do not want to hurt people!" The dragon''s eyes were furious, the air flow converged, accompanied by the fourth soul circle circulating in Elder Xiao''s body, the dragon roar wave of the soul technique was released, and a blue beam of light spewed out, obliquely towards the sky, directly at the ghost. Eighty-sixth level Contra Luo has a furious blow, and the power is really amazing. The thick beam of the load-bearing column is amazingly destroyed. In addition to the great momentum, the flat ground has no wind, the leaves are flying, the old trees are swaying, and the forest birds are retreating. Many ghosts evade subconsciously, with their semi-physical bodies, they can easily pass through the mountains and trees, and they can be described as fish and water in the forest. It''s just obvious that the speed of soul skills is faster! "Ohhhhhhhhhh..." If the ice is placed under the sun in the summer, the ghosts hit by the ice and snow melt under the cold beam of light, and even the peacock feather made of cold iron ore in his hand is no exception, and disappears into the sight of everyone instantly. With just one blow, the ten ghosts holding peacock feathers were killed. This does not include the remaining ghosts used as cover. Suddenly, because of the large number of ghosts gathering, the scene of a sharp drop in the temperature in the forest was reversed. There was a hint of warm color in the air. The floating dust floated under the broken light. The surrounding was the sound of cheering from the surviving disciples. just, Unlike the elite disciples under the door of the rest of his life, Elder Xiaos face on the dragon after the real body of Wuhun was not a little bit happy, but because he was in the form of a white armor, he was far more sensitive than usual. I noticed a living person in the forest is approaching quickly. It''s near! Closer! Elder Xiao''s eyes suddenly tightened, and a dark shadow was like the ape in the forest, and like the actor Taishan in the movie, his feet were sharp and agile, and he jumped on the branches of the forest. Then a faith jumped, and the fierce figure even the two sides There is still a distance, but it has already faced up, making Elder Xiao have to be cautious. Before the other party has completely fallen, the dragon mouth is opened again, and the roaring soul dragon wave is ready to be released again. "Huh!" Yang Ming turned his eyes in reincarnation, but he didn''t expect that the guy on the opposite side didn''t even greet him, so he immediately launched an attack. But think about it, this is the normal state of the soul teacher world, but will not tell you what the rules of the rivers and lakes, as long as you have determined the opposite position of each other, naturally you will fight to death. "Blur!" In the next moment, when the cold and shocking light waves are in front of him, Yang Ming seems to be in this world, but his body is actually embedded in a different space, in a short "invincible" mode, unless the other party has the ability to attack space, or Powerful soul skills can affect space, otherwise in this mode, Yang Ming will be immune to almost any damage. Not surprisingly, the shock wave passed through Yang Ming''s body hole. While the cold light was dazzling and blocking the enemy''s vision behind him, Yang Ming stepped in a swift gaze, mixed with the steps of chopping waves and navy''s six-style shaving, making Yang Ming fly in a straight line, and seemed to be helped by the wind. Cloud from tiger, wind from dragon! Even if the strength is as high as Elder Xiao, he could not capture the figure of Yang Ming at this moment, only felt the black shadow flicker in front of him, a piece of practising swordlike light tearing the sky in the same direction, in the crackling sound of piercing wind, He slashed diagonally towards his forehead. "when!" As expected, a sword splitting Elder Xiaos skull did not happen. Yang Ming only felt his sword, which was equivalent to holding a wooden sword on a thick stone, and an amazing reaction force rebounded. Instantly split, even his right hand holding the hilt slightly trembled, almost unable to hold, letting the mysterious sword out of his hand. In contrast, Elder Xiao, just a deep white mark on his forehead, but did not suffer any injuries. Holy Dragon Sect, the white armor! It is worthy of being the first-class martial arts soul with one of the best offense and defense in the soul division world. Although it is not as powerful as the blue martial arts dragon martial arts, this balanced development ability, combined with Elder Xiaos up to eighty-sixth soul power blessing, Wuhun Zhenshen can already show the strength of the white armor! Elder Xiao secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately! The other party is not as powerful as expected! Otherwise, with the agile soul skills of the 80th-level Contra just before the opponent, and the same strength, I am afraid that he has been killed here! After fear, a sudden burst of anger came from the bottom of my heart! Unforgivable! Must not spare each other! The big dragon head of Tongling Bell was cold and cold, the bursts of electric awns were overflowing, and his body rushed forward. Elder Xiao was like a crocodile in the swamp pond. He opened the mouth of the gluttonous ferociously, densely arranged teeth, smooth Tongue, deep mouth, and that onion smell. He will bite off Yang Ming! Under the mask of the evil spirit, Yang Ming''s mouth sneered. The pace of the steps backed away without any haste, the sword in his hand was folded, and the mysterious sword re-clamped across an arc of mysterious arc, he actually picked the dragon teeth in a way of four or two pounds, and made Elder Xiao stunned. Instead of closing his mouth, the entire dragon head was lifted high. Du Gu Nine Swords! This sword technique is as impermanent as water, and its power depends entirely on the user''s perception. Yang Ming has had this sword skill for a long time. Although it is not like the sword **** and demon in some swords, he holds the long sword every day, even if he is sleeping in the toilet, but has a system to instill many masters with swords. ''S experience, as well as his own hard work, has already made the furnace of Du Gu Jiu Jian''s cultivation perfect. Although between Yang Ming and Elder Xiao, UU reading has a great strength gap. One is to step into the 60th-level Soul Emperor, and the other is the 86th-level Soul Master who has spent a long time in Contra. It seems that the strength gap is large, and even Yang Ming hasn''t used the eight-door Dunjia to improve his strength, but the skills between them are very different. Elder Xiao is like a farmer who can only use his axe to chopp firewood with his brute force, but Yang Ming is like a super robot that is exquisitely built, using every force and every skill on the blade. The seemingly usual moves fell into Yang Ming''s hands, turning them into magic. Not to mention, Du Gu Nine Sword now incorporates the Chaos Cloak Hammer! Each time Yang Ming wielded a sword, the force on his hand was superimposed! At first, Yang Ming also relied on ghost walking and Elder Xiao''s circumstance. From time to time, he would be broken through by the other party, and he could only escape with the help of blur. But as time passed, Elder Xiao''s complexion gradually began to dignify. Things seem big! ~： Five hundred and eight. I cracked (Two more) "Ding Ding Dang Dang, Ding Ding Dang Dang..." Bursts of cries that seemed to be handed over to Jin Ge, followed by a series of sparks. Two figures, one person and one dragon, wrestled together from time to time, and then separated at a very fast speed. Even because of the fight between the two, even the ghost air force plus the skeleton army land army, and the fighting style of the rescue team of the Holy Dragon Sect were completely covered. Among the rescue team, Elder Wang Hetian, the only soul of the two souls, helped the elite disciples of the door to wipe out the skeleton soldiers, while secretly watching the black robe who fought against Elder Xiao, his heart was filled with surprise. The opponent''s strength is not too strong. Looking at his soul performance, it is only at the 60th level. He hasn''t slaughtered the Ten Thousand Year Soul Beast to obtain the sixth soul ring, but it is such an astonishing black robe, but with Elder Xiao, who is considered to be a strong man in Zongmen, has been fighting so far. From the initial disadvantage, he gradually reversed the situation a little bit, and now it is already a tie. It''s incredible! It should be known that in the minds of the natives of Douluo Continent, the difference in the level of soul power is a skyrocket, and few people can leapfrog. Perhaps, at the time of low-level Soul Master, dozens of Soul Masters can rely on the powerful martial souls, so that they can challenge more than twenty-level Soul Masters and win the battle. But when the Soul Master gradually grows, even after reaching the level 60 Soul Emperor, the possibility of leapfrogging battles will be sharply reduced. In this respect, because the Soul Master can open the Wuhun Real Body at level 70, its strength has skyrocketed, especially the White Armored Real Dragon Body of the Holy Dragon Sect, is the existence of attack and defense, whether it is offensive or defensive , Will be greatly improved. On the other hand, it is because the later the soul master is, the higher the year of the soul beast hunted, and the stronger the soul skill gained, which can easily kill the lower level soul master. It is for this reason that the more the Soul Master reaches the later stage, the greater the gap between strengths. The stronger the stronger, the weaker the weak, is a constant rule of the soul division world. But now, this rule is on Yang Ming, but it seems to be broken. Not to mention Elder Wang and Tian Changlao, the two melon-eating people, were very interested. As one of the parties, Elder Xiao was about to vomit blood. Isn''t his soul power high? No! Was his attack weak? Nor is it! It''s entirely Yang Ming''s ability to be immune to most attacks, with shamelessness and slapstick! Elder Xiao is about to crack! Dragon bite, tail dump, collision, and all kinds of soul skills, Elder Xiao tried it all one by one. But Yang Ming, who kills thousands of knives, uses blur when he is okay, and also uses blur when he is in trouble, and is directly immune to all his moves! Elder Xiao seemed to hold all his strength and punched him in the past, but he was all hit in the air. This feeling, dont mention how uncomfortable it is! What made Elder Xiao even more difficult was that he was horrified to find a thing that made him feel horrified, that is, the man in black robe in front of him, with the time of fighting with him, the mysterious sword held in his hand , The damage to him is getting bigger and bigger! At first, Elder Xiao was able to rely on the real body of the white armor and the dragon, completely hacking the mysterious sword. The opponent''s sword was softly chopped on him, leaving only a deep white mark. This kind of injury is just a minor injury that is not painful and itchy for him, which is one offensive and defensive... No, this is not even a minor injury! However, when Yang Ming''s display of the Dugu Nine Sword gradually deepened, the power of the chaotic cloak hammer method superimposed, but it grew rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye! "laugh!" A crescent-shaped arcuate sword shook across Elder Xiao''s slanted shoulder, and now the mysterious sword with nine hundred and eighty-one layers of force is superimposed. It has long been different from the past, just like a hot knife cutting butter, it is easy to break. The leather-like tough white dragon scales cut a diagonally long opening on the rocky dragon. The amber dragon blood dripped down the wound. Elder Xiao looks as if he is earthy. He looked at the black robe not far away in front of him in amazement, watching him gently shake the tip of the sword, and the blood beads shook off from the sword. Under the hazy light of the bright moon rising in the east, there was a cold arc. A drop of cold sweat trickled down his forehead. Elder Xiao admitted that in the face of this enemy whose soul power is not as good as his, he was afraid! He couldn''t imagine what kind of moves the other party would wait for him in the next. Therefore, Elder Xiao can no longer maintain the face of the 86th-level Contra, and he does not care to maintain his restraint, pulling his voice, and looking at the other side of the seemingly killing skeleton soldiers, it is actually the two elder colleagues who seem to be, Roar and growl: "The two of you hurried over to help!" Elder Wang and Elder Tian were startled. They are also known to Elder Xiao, who possesses the solemnity, old-fashionedness, paranoia, and egoism of the old man. Under normal circumstances, others are not allowed to intervene in his fight with others. That''s why, as Elder Zongmen, Elder Wang and Elder Tian are both traitors and cunning, and they like to draw without effort, but they can see that Elder Xiao and the enemy are deadlocked, but they don''t end up helping because They knew that if Elder Xiao did not get the consent to help, although it was appropriate in the battlefield, but afterwards, Elder Xiao could not help but complain. But now, what do they hear? That serious, old-fashioned and even paranoid Elder Xiao actually let them both intervene in the battle between him and others? Did the sun rise from the west? Okay, it''s night now. Either way, Elder Wang and Elder Tian both smelled unusual flavors. The two glanced at each other. UU Reading , through the hazy moonlight, and the soul power poured into the eyeballs, but can see things normally, and can see the dignity on each other''s faces. Either way, they havent completed their mission this time. Elder Shangguan Hong, who had been killed, didnt know where to go, and now he was attacked by unknown enemies. Elder Xiao, get rid of Yang Ming as a blocker! The mind has moved, and the two elders are characters with few words. While Elder Xiao was entangled with Yang Ming as before, Elder Wang and He Tian touched Yang Ming very thieves. Sneak attack? No, no, as a soul saint, how can this be called a sneak attack so unpleasant? This is clearly called a strategic offensive. The two elders jumped out of the cage like hungry tigers, and suddenly jumped out of the night. The brutal dragon teeth were exposed to the air. The vicious dragon claws were adjacent to the body, and there was a dark light that circulated for thousands of years in the body. Obviously this was not an ordinary attack. Can easily tear any 60th-level soul emperor into pieces! ~： Five hundred and nine. Fighting (One more) On the top of the canopy, a round of bright moon hooks hung in the air. Leaning against the bright moonlight, Tang San stood on his toes, squatting halfway on the canopy of the tree, his eyes hesitating with purple and golden light, watching the two Saint Longzong 70th-level soul sage elders attack Yang Ming shamelessly, shocked! The purple magic pupil bestowed Tang San with outstanding insight and was able to clearly see the movements of the two elders, but when he wanted to remind Yang Ming, it was obviously too late! but-- Yang Ming didn''t even use imagining to avoid it, as if an eye had grown on his back, his figure turned into a moonlight, and it actually flickered away! This is the Luna skill in the glory of the king that Yang Ming had won many years ago, Crescent Assault! The moonlight was dim, and the afterimages continued. Under the moonlight, this continuous and great skill bestowed on Yang Ming, shines again at this moment. Yang Ming is no longer what it used to be. The lightning-like figure is constantly interspersed among the three Holy Dragonzong elders, so fast that they cant see the figure clearly. When they react, even the corners of Yang Mings clothes Without touching it, he felt a deep sword mark on his body. The Sect of the Sacred Dragon, relying on the Martial Spirit White Armored Earth Dragon, although they have the advantage of integrating offense and defense, they are first-class fighters in some tough battles, but the drawback is that they are slow. Of course, this kind of defect also depends on whom it is compared with. Strictly speaking, the speed of the Sect of the Sacred Dragon is not slower than that of ordinary soul masters. After all, the speed of lying prone on the ground and leaning on the limbs to crawl after casting the White Jiadilong Zhen is also acceptable. But when compared with Yang Ming, it pales in comparison. Although Yang Ming is not a spirit master of the agile attack type, but he has a superb skill, especially in the case of unlimited combos under the moon, so that the three elders of the holy dragon sect can''t stand it! The head hit hard, but Yang Ming could not be hit. Hide, you can''t hide from Yang Ming''s sharp swordsmanship. The more the battle went on, the three Elder Xiao, Elder Wang, and Elder Tian became more uncomfortable in their hearts, and there was already a hint of retreat in their eyes. After all, they don''t have to fight Yang Ming here! After living for so many years, the three elders have long been very open-minded. They dont have the baggage of a strong person like young people. When it is time to retreat, they must not say anything or pay attention to the face of the strong person. It''s the truth, and only when you are alive can you talk about the so-called great principles of the strong. If you die, there is nothing left. What is the use of letting you talk about it? There was no eye contact, and no reminder. Elder Xiao, the 86th-level Soul Douluo, had a dragon claw that could hold the sword in Yang Ming''s hand, and the tip of the mysterious sword swept across the hook-shaped dragon claw, like a rusty nail rubbing against the uneven ground. With the sound, with the strength of the ninety-nine-eighty-one superimposed layers on the blade, the figure of Elder Xiao flew out like a cannonball. "Ok?" Feeling the fluttering resistance from the sword blade, Yang Ming''s eyes flashed. Looking at Elder Xiao who fell into the dark woods like a broken kite, under the mask of the evil spirit, the corners of Yang Ming''s mouth were slightly raised, and his eyes had a playful look. Want to run away on his hands? Why! He paused slightly, ignoring that the other two elders of the Holy Longzong were pregnant with ghosts. Yang Ming raised his left arm, his left fingers spread out, his palm facing the elder Xiaos invisible back, circles of reincarnation eyes flashed. With a solemn light. "Vientiane Tianyin!" The wind was chaotic, Ye Kuangwu. The invisible gravitation, like black and white impermanence, could not help but set up the heavy body of Elder Xiao, and pulled him back with an unquestionable force! "What a formidable spirit ability! Even the old man was pulled back, incredible!" Such thoughts flashed through Elder Xiaos mind, and Yang Mings plan to evacuate the danger was forcefully terminated. At the same time, some of the fluke in Elder Xiaos heart was also eliminated. This old soul master world You Tiao also suddenly understood that the enemy would not let go. All Saint Longzongmen, he is also worthy of being a Contra who has been famous for many years. He knows that in this situation, he can only fight for the first line of life! A Soul Douluo, looking at the subordinates of the 60th-level Soul Emperor, is actually going to fight with his life! If this is said, no one will believe it. Even Elder Xiao couldn''t help but feel a sense of ignorance in his heart, but after all, as the person involved, he realized the difficulty of the black-robed man behind him was definitely not an ordinary person! There are thousands of thoughts flashing, and reality is just a breath of time. Standing in the air, Elder Xiaos erected dragons eyes flickered, and his waist suddenly twisted. With the help of Yang Mings gravitational force, the two-meter-long dragon''s tail behind him slammed, accompanied by inlays. The deep radiance of the ten thousand-year spirit ring on his body was actually condensed with terrifying power, and suddenly, even the air was faintly trembling! Soul skills! Shenlong wagging its tail! In the trance, as if there is a dragon''s tail that covers the sky and the sun sweeps across the world, to destroy everything in the world! Just the energy of Yuwei''s bursting fire has already broken the surrounding trees, the upper half of the trees collapsed, and the dust raised up and down in the thin light. At the same time, the other two Elder Wang and Elder Hetian also knew that Elder Xiao had deployed his strongest eighth spirit ability, knowing that it was time for desperation. A trace of blood flashed in Elder Wang''s eyes, and he raised his head with a dragon chant. "expensive!" The sixth spirit circle on his body radiated light, and the black light connected between the three of them. Soul skills! Dragon blood is boiling! Under this spirit ability blessing, within half an hour, the power of the three people''s spirit ability increased by a full five times! At the same time, as an applicator, Elder Wang''s body was slightly enlarged. Even with the white dragon scales covering it, it was difficult to hide the bulging muscles underneath. He obviously got an extra boost. The expanding dragon claw tears the night sky, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com''s spirit ability after gaining an increase can already vaguely affect the space. Elder Tian didn''t move, but instead the dragon''s eyes opened in anger. A larger white dragon phantom appeared on the head of Elder Tian, ??and a real dragon might be released, but under Elder Tian''s intentional control, it did not affect the other two people, but all fell on Yang Ming. Soul skills! The majesty of the dragon! This is a rare kind of spiritual soul ability, which can cause huge damage on the spiritual level in a short instant with the help of Longwei! If it were replaced by an ordinary soul king with no mental power, the elder Tian could instantly kill his opponent with this hand alone! It''s a pity that Yang Ming''s mental strength is strong and tough, but it''s beyond the strength of Elder Tian! Yang Ming''s eyes only flashed for a moment of blankness, and he soon recovered from the awe of the dragon. But at this moment, the attacks of Elder Xiao and Elder Wang killed them one after another. ~： Five hundred and ten. Beat Contra (Two more) "Wow! Wow! Wow!" The majesty of Elder Tians soul skill dragon, even though he has tried his best to consolidate its power on Yang Ming, it will inevitably overflow a little. After fighting with the rescue team of the Sacred Dragon Sect, the remaining skeleton soldiers were instantly wiped out by Long Wei. The soul fire in the hole turned into a pile of bones on the ground. Even Tang San, who was sitting in the canopy of the tree observing the battle, couldn''t help but feel dizzy and fell from the tree. If it weren''t for Tang San''s devil training under Tang Hao''s hands in the past few months, he had also tempered his mental power, I''m afraid something bad would really happen. Holding the trunk with one hand hard to stop the tendency of falling, Tang Sancan raised his tired eyelids. Before he could be grateful for his fate, he heard Yang Ming''s familiar laughter resounding on the battlefield. "Just rely on you, it''s not my opponent!" Hearing this, Tang San subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound, and he saw a scene that made him unforgettable in his life. Not to mention him, even the three of Oscar, Ma Hongjun, and Xiao Wu hidden in the woods couldn''t help speeding up the heartbeat. In the whirling moonlight, Yang Mings black hair was dancing wildly behind his head. Even though the evil ghost mask concealed his face, he could not conceal the dazzling look that burst out in his eyes. He hugged his hands in front of his chest, to Elder Xiao Hetian. In front and back flanking, facing this kind of soul ability that can affect the space, there is no intention to dodge. Of course, he also has the confidence to refuse to dodge. The incarnation of Zhu Rong, the king of the flaming demon and Suzuo Neng, reappeared in the world. A circle of blue fire waves surrounded Yang Ming''s body, sweeping the surrounding grass and turning into a raging fire. Among the bright flames, there were dozens of them. The meter-high giant rises from the ground, with a solid body. It is not like a soul power at all, but more like a living creature. Its huge pupils are overflowing with light, and its huge fists move forward. The elder banged. "boom!" A punch, carrying the power of heaven! The blast of air rolled over, and even made people almost unable to open their eyes. Elder Xiao''s eighth soul ability, the dragon''s tail wrapped in the power of the world-shaking thunderbolt, slammed into it fiercely, like two high-speed rail trains running opposite each other, no one would let anyone else, no one would be resigned! The deafening explosion sounded into the sky, like a thunderbolt on a sunny summer day, making people feel uncomfortable. Even the Saint Longzong gate ten kilometers away was disturbed at this moment, and they came out of the house in surprise. Looking up at the sky, looking at the direction here, the whispering voices continued, and one after another guessed what happened. Seeing Yang Ming didn''t take himself seriously, Elder Tian, ??who attacked from behind, had a smile on his mouth. Even if the spirit abilities displayed by the black-robed man in front of him are a bit weird, his huge body of tens of meters, like a giant, faintly brings strong pressure, and even a hint of throbbing that shouldn''t be seen in his heart, but no matter what Anyway, if a person is killed, he will die. He believes that the opponent who is not guarded will definitely be crippled in front of his powerful sixth spirit ability! The claws tear through the air, and the sound is endless. However, when Elder Tian landed a paw on Zhu Rong''s body surface, it was like a soft knife falling on the tough cowhide. The tenacity from the contact surface made Elder Tian''s cheeks twitch. Slightly retracted the dragon''s claws, stared at the place where he fell, and saw his proud soul skills. It was a deep wound left on the surface of Zhu Rong''s body. Elder Tian suddenly felt a toothache. Although the wound was deep, if it was changed to a human body, Zao Te would be hollowed out by his claw. But don''t forget, the incarnation of Zhu Rong in front of him, since he is tens of meters tall, naturally has a fairly thick body, and the deep wounds on ordinary people''s bodies, falling on the incarnation of Zhu Rong, become insignificant small injuries. What is even more desperate is that after Yang Ming''s heart moved, and not long after his soul power was added in, Elder Tian found silently that Zhu Rong''s wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Fuck! Where does this monster come from!" Elder Tian only felt a tingling scalp. However, with Elder Xiaos lesson from the past, Elder Tian couldnt afford to retreat at all. As long as the other party can still use that strange gravitational spirit ability, he should not want to leave safely. Just as Elder Tian hoped to fall on the strength of the assistance team, Elder Xiao, he heard a huge roar from the front, followed by a wave of shaking. "Rumble! Rumble!" The ground shook violently, and Elder Tian''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he looked at Zhu Rong''s incarnation with thunderous fists. The huge fists that resembled small hills, each punch was full of strength, and the strength was more than a few tons? Seeing Yang Ming controlling Zhu Rong''s incarnation and beating Elder Xiao like a sandbag frantically, not only Elder Tian and Elder Wang, but also Tang San and others suddenly felt a tingling scalp. Cruel! Too cruel! That Elder Xiao is also an 86th-level Soul Douluo anyway, and his strength has skyrocketed after the Wuhun real body is turned on, not to mention that he has stacked several layers of BUFF before coming, and has temporary blessings from his teammates. He is extremely powerful. . But now, in front of the incarnation of Zhu Rong released by Yang Ming, there is no temper at all, and he is directly reduced to a sandbag to be beaten! Of course, if it is a sandbag, it is estimated that Elder Xiao himself would not recognize it. He is relying on the white armored earth dragon body that is one of offense and defense, and he is facing Yang Ming! I have to say that the White Jiadi Dragon Martial Spirit is indeed powerful, capable of fighting and resisting. Otherwise, if you change to some crispy soul masters, you have long been blessed by Yang Ming with the strength of the ninety-nine and eighty-one layers, and that quick to make people The breathless attack speed makes life unable to take care of himself. But now Elder Xiao has gradually become overwhelmed! Taking advantage of Elder Xiao''s desperate resistance against Zhu Rong''s incarnation, Yang Ming had quietly performed an illusion attack on Elder Xiao. Of course, at the level of Elder Xiao, Yang Ming couldn''t use the moon count to kill because he usually consciously tempered his mental power, but even just a short second of absent-mindness could cause Elder Xiao to suffer hundreds of tons of damage! Grasping the short moment that Elder Xiao was controlled by Moon Reading Illusion. Zhu Rong''s incarnation is wrapped in both fists and the heart of the Qinglian Earth. The two fists are like a comet falling to the ground, full of the terrifying power of burnt gold and stone, and poses to wipe out Elder Xiao from the body to the soul. "Ah~~~" But at this moment, a light sigh came from deep in the forest. Yang Ming''s inevitable blow was actually taken lightly by this person! Yang Ming''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and the person who can easily stop this blow must have already exceeded the level of Contra! ~： Five hundred and eleven. Tuobaxi: Give me a face (One more) The bright moon is sky, the leaves are rustling. Under the light of Yinyuehui, the face of the man who blocked Yang Ming''s blow was revealed. This is a face of a middle-aged man in his fifties, one with lobed ears and black hair with a little white hair. The years did not leave too many marks on his face, but he was mature and mature. Charm is enough to make any little girl who doesn''t care about the world go crazy. As for the palm that blocked Zhu Rongs fist, it was covered with white dragon scales, and the five dragon claws were opened, firmly grasping the fist that was far bigger than his body, and it was a fusion of the body of the flame demon and Suzuo. No matter how hard Zhu Rong''s incarnation was, he couldn''t break free from his hands. When Yang Ming''s gaze fell on the face of the middle-aged man in front of him, the identity of the other party was ready to be revealed. "metropolitan!" Elder Xiao, who was rescued, was overjoyed and couldn''t help shouting out. That''s right, the man in front of him is Yang Ming''s target this time, the Sect Master of the Holy Dragon, Tuobaxi! In fact, Tuobaxi arrived at the scene early in the morning, but did not show up. After all, the special clothing of the Zhantian Gang has been spread all over the world, and Tuobaxi initially planned to wait and see now, wanting to know why the Zhantian Gang is okay and why he came to trouble them. And when he saw Zhu Rong''s incarnation, Tuobaxi understood everything. When Tuobaxi was invited by the Wuhun Temple to intercept Yang Ming with Hu Yanzhen and others, he had already seen Zhu Rong''s incarnation skill from a distance, so he became a very iconic one. After the skill appeared, Tuobaxi knew the true identity of this black-robed man, and it was Yang Ming who had enmity with them! However, to Tuobaxi''s surprise, Yang Ming''s growth rate is really as strong as reported by UC newspapers. He actually has the strength to compete with Contra in such a short period of time! Tuobaxi took a deep breath, and the cool air entered his chest with a moist breath, neutralizing the irritability in his heart, and then released his right paw, letting go of Zhu Rong''s incarnation fists, while a pair of erected dragon eyes were cold. Staring at Yang Ming, said: "Yang Ming, I admit that there was something wrong with me intercepting you at the beginning, and I am willing to apologize to you for the mistakes I made. Why don''t we turn our fighting into jade silk today and stop the war?" Hearing Tuobaxis words, the surviving elder Xiao and the other two elders were more surprised than happy, and even looked at the black-robed man in the moonlight not far away from time to time. He did not expect him. It was Yang Ming who had made trouble in Wuhun City a few months ago! The name of the person, the shadow of the tree! After learning about Yang Ming''s identity, the three elders suddenly felt a bit of toothache, and they also understood why Sect Master Tuobaxi was uncharacteristically subdued. Yang Ming is not terrible. The scary thing is that the Exploding Heaven Gang behind Yang Ming! When I think of the fierce Tang Hao, the five-poisoned old poison Dugu Bo, who are all members of the Explosive Heavens Gang, and there are even several other powerful men with unknown identity who might be enemies of the Holy Dragon Sect, they just It''s not just toothache, but deep egg pain. The small ones are hit, the big ones come, the big ones come back, and the old ones come. This is not just a plot that will appear in the middle. The reality is often so speechless. Therefore, no matter whether it is Tuobaxi or the elders of Saint Longzong, they don''t want to see powerful enemies like Tang Hao and Dugubo be provoked because they defeat Yang Ming. Sitting down, drinking a cup of tea, chatting, and resolving contradictions is the truth. Fighting, killing and killing something, that is done by middle and low-level spirit masters, because they dont have so many things to worry about, and they only think about themselves. Naturally, they are happy and enmity, but when it comes to high-level spirit masters, especially in large forces After assuming important positions in the middle school, they need to consider not only themselves, but also their relatives, friends, sect disciples, and the interests of the sect. Tuobaxi''s tone was very sincere. As for what he thought, maybe only he knew. Under the mask of evil spirits, Yang Ming showed a smile that was not a smile. Yang Ming likes to convince people with strength, but it does not mean that he is a fool. If he is a native of Douluo Mainland, he might agree to Tuobaxis suggestion, but Yang Ming who is familiar with the plot knows that Tuobaxi is just cheap. That''s it, I''m afraid I''ve quietly notified the people in the Spirit Hall. A dragging tactic, want him to stop? dream! "Old Tuoba dog, if you and the Elephant Sect Huyanzhen old dog succeeded, maybe I am still in the dungeon of the main hall of the Wuhun, and there will never be a chance to see the sky again. You think it depends on yours. Face, you have the right to let me stop? I see, you dont want to follow Huangquan to reunite with the old dog Hu Yanzhen!" A hearty voice came from under the mask, causing the four people headed by Tuobaxi to change their colors! Because, from Yang Ming''s words, they drew the truth about the destruction of the Elephant Sect! The murderer was actually Yang Ming! At the moment of the discoloration, Tuobaxi was already ready to turn his face. Seeing the two sides tore their faces, there was no room for maneuver at all, and a dragon roar that was much louder than the three elders came from the depths of Tuobaxi''s throat. A larger, stronger, and more domineering white armored earth dragon body appeared. The behemoth tens of meters in size wrapped the silk dragon, making the woods quiet. Those insects that usually like to sing in the dark are no exception, and they all shut their mouths. The killing intent of the dragon''s eye exploded, and the soul ring inlaid with the dragon''s body was dotted with faint purple light, Tuobaxi''s blood basin opened wide, and the roaring hurricane tore the sky. Soul skills! The dragon roars! The hurricane comes, and the gale is like a knife. Thousands of knives tore everything on the way forward The accumulated leaves on the ground, the roots of the fruit dew on the soil, and the red mud with a rotten smell are all torn into pieces. , And then torn from the fragments into tiny particles. This is the power of Title Douluo! Even if it was just a spirit ability attached to a thousand-year spirit ring, at the level of Title Douluo, it was able to obtain a powerful increase, so that it was not inferior to the power of the ten thousand-year spirit ring spirit ability used by the spirit Douluo. Of course, it was not the first time Yang Ming faced Title Douluo. In private, Yang Ming''s pupils opened in anger, and the restrictions of his body opened one by one. Eight-door Dunjia, six doors open together! The fierce spirit power fluctuated into the sky, even breaking through the clouds, Yang Ming''s spirit power directly broke through the 70th-level soul sage limit, which could reach the peak of Contra. Supported by a greater spirit power, Zhu Rong''s incarnation, who was already superior, rose again and turned into a fifty-meter-high giant. His lower body was squatting on the ground, two cylindrical arms spread out, and the crossbar was in front of Yang Ming. ~： Five hundred and twelve. Tang 3s trump card, Yan Wangtie! (Two more) "when!!!" The percussive sound violently resounded in the silent night sky. Even with the resistance of Zhu Rongs incarnation, Yang Ming couldnt help being pushed back by this powerful air current, and his feet plowed two deep marks on the ground, even sinking his body to save his energy. Unload it until the soil reaches your knees. But Yang Ming, after all, blocked Tuobaxi''s vicious blow unscathed! Elder Xiao, Elder Wang, and Elder Tian, ??with a smile on their faces before they could show up, they immediately solidified like a wax figure of a real person in a wax museum, with an indescribable sense of comicality. But the shock of their hearts is hard to describe in three thousand words! You know, even if Tuobaxi''s strength is at the bottom of Title Douluo, it is not comparable to a young man who has only stepped into the Soul Emperor! But now, they were surprised to find that Yang Ming''s existence had broken the iron law of the soul master world for hundreds of thousands of years! at the same time! Don''t need to be reminded by Yang Ming, Tang San, who had stayed on the canopy of the tree early in the morning, was already holding a strange hidden weapon in his hand. Now that the plan to draw the snake out of the hole has been established, the next step is to implement the beheading strategy! Its not easy to complete this task in order to join the Explosive Sky Gang! As long as you get the head of Tuobaxi, you will be able to finish successfully! Such emotion flashed in his heart, Tang San''s confidence in completing the task lies in the hidden weapon he trained hard in his hands. The third in the Tang Sect''s three hidden weapon skills, he chased his life! Hades wants you to die for the third watch, who dares to keep you until the fifth watch! Yan Wang Tie has extremely special technical requirements. It combines multiple abilities such as Tang Sects unique ability to control cranes and capture dragons, purple magic pupils, mysterious heavenly skills, and mysterious jade hands. It also consumes huge soul power, and no matter what level of soul is. Teacher, the cost of releasing the Yan Wang Tie is equally huge, but the power of the Yan Wang Tie will also increase according to the cultivation level. At the same time, the main body of the Hades is almost unavoidable. Once it enters the opponent''s body, it will immediately shatter, and then follow the bloodline at an astonishing speed to attack the heart. Even if it is not poisonous, it is extremely terrifying. Known as the third hidden weapon in the Tang Sect, the hand-made hidden weapon ranks third. What''s more, the Yan Wang Tie itself is a highly poisonous thing. If Tang San had a mysterious jade hand that could resist the poison, it would even be a problem whether he could hold the Yan Wang Tie. Lock the target. aim. Shoot! Taking advantage of everyone''s attention, including Tuobaxi, all betting on Yang Ming, the hidden weapon in Tang San''s hand was let go, and a straight line like a meteor in the night sky silently traversed. Tuobaxi used the dragon body to forcibly block the burning of the overwhelming Qinglian Earth''s heart fire. The scorching heat wave did not even raise his body temperature much. Even the unfavorable high-temperature flames of thousands of degrees could hardly affect him. How many scars were left on the white dragon armor. A dragon''s tail shook off the fist of Zhu Rong''s incarnation of bombardment. When Tuobaxi was about to counterattack, suddenly, a deep malice surged from a certain direction. The thick eyebrows were beating, the heart was beating, and the sense of crisis was concentrated in one point, making Tuobaxi feel a sense of bulge in the center of the eyebrows. Tuobaxi ignored Yang Mings control of Zhu Rongs incarnation bombardment on him. In the clear moonlight, he suddenly raised his head, the dragons eyes folds and glowed, staring at the less obvious flying in the night. What comes. Yan Wang posts are very small and thin. It is even hard for you to imagine that such a thing is actually Tang Sect''s top hidden weapon. If it were changed to normal, Tuobaxi would probably treat it as someones toy, but in this killing field, any carelessness would lead to fall. Naturally, Tuobaxi would not bet that one in ten thousand probability on luck. Above, betting on this thing is useless to him, not to mention, there is a reminder from instinct, which also made Tuobaxi understand that this may be the confidence of Yang Ming and his group. It''s a long story, everything is just a mountain of emotions. Now that he understood the intentions of Yang Ming and his gang, how could Tuobaxi be fooled? Of course, he avoided Yan Wangtie before he hit him! However, he overlooked one point! Since Yang Ming cooperated with Tang San in this round, he naturally had an irreplaceable role! "Vientiane Tian Yin!" With the five fingers of his left hand open, Yang Ming''s indifferent voice seemed to be the call of death, ruling Tuobaxi''s fate next. Even in the Douluo Continent, the Eye of Reincarnation still possesses great power that ordinary people can''t match. Even when Ju Douluo Yueguan underestimated the enemy, he was severely damaged by Shenluo Tianzheng, not to mention Tuoba who was far weaker than Yueguan. hope? In the next instant, Tuobaxi''s expression changed. The body he had just moved suddenly froze, and he only felt an incomparable attraction coming from his side, even though his dragon body weighing several tens of meters weighed a hundred tons, it pulled him little by little in front of this attraction. ! "metropolitan!" "Quick! Protect the sovereign!" Elder Xiao, Elder Wang, and Elder Tian realized later that they found out that he was chasing the soul in the dark and killing the king. However, when they wanted to physically block the front of Yan Wangtie, Oscar, Ma Hongjun, and Xiao Wu who were hiding in the woods had already aimed their peacock feathers at them. "Swish swish, swish swish..." How did these three people expect that besides Yang Ming and Tang San, there were actually three others? With mental arithmetic and unintentional, the plan that the three had just raised was put to nothing, and they could only bite their teeth and swallow them in their stomachs, and quickly evaded to avoid being hit by thousands of silver needles. All this was seen by Tuobaxi. "A mere hidden weaponDon''t want to hurt me!" Tuoba Xi was angry, and after the extreme anger, the extreme anger turned into turbulent combat power. The black light of the ten thousand years spirit ring inlaid with the dragon body flickered, but before he could use any spirit abilities, Tang San sent the first hidden weapons behind Yan Wang Tie. "Ding Dingding, Dangdang when!" With a few crisp noises, the hidden weapon behind Yan Wang Tie''s tail bite, but the speed of Yan Wang Tie suddenly increased. Then, the gloom flashed. Under the gaze of Tuobaxi''s angry dragon eyes, Yan Wangtie pierced into his strong dragon body! Afterwards, in Tuobaxis frightened and angry dragon roar, the spirit abilities attached to his belated ten thousand year spirit ring were released. The entire dragon body seemed to be forged from the hardest stone in the world, hoping to take this Keep Yan Wang Tie out. However, such a strong defense force only offsets a large part of the impact of the Yan Wang Tie as much as possible, but it can''t prevent the Yan Wang Tie from getting into his body, the broken Yan Wang Tie brought him a huge trouble! ~： Five hundred and thirteen. In the face of absolute strength, IQ is useless! (One more) "puff!" A **** arrow was ejected from Tuobaxi''s mouth. For a moment, his complexion was completely bloodless, and his complexion was pale and shocking. It is true that the Baijiadi Dragon Martial Spirit is the world''s first-class martial soul, possessing powerful offensive and defensive capabilities, especially Tuobaxi, as a Titled Douluo, after unfolding the martial spirit body, relying on the extremely powerful dragon body, he was stunned. It offset a large part of the impact of Yan Wang Tie, and the blood spurting out just now was that he used his strong soul power, coupled with the control of his own body, to force the power of Yan Wang Tie out. but! He is so overbearing, even if he was forced out, the meridians in his body suffered unprecedented trauma, and the injuries were not light at all. Tuobaxi should be fortunate that before he came, he went to the logistics department and asked the auxiliary spirit masters who spent a lot of money to provide him with a buff, and the one was immune to toxins within half a day. It can be said that he saved his life. Otherwise, relying on the poisonous content contained in the Pursuing Hades Post, the moment he entered Tuobaxi''s body, it would be enough to cause him to die on the spot. Even so, Tuobaxi at this moment is not at all uncomfortable, only feels like a small needle pierced into the meridian, from time to time there is a tingling sensation, even the original spirit power that runs extremely smoothly, and because of this When blocked, every time it flows through these meridians, it will suffer delays, just like the original 5G network is hit by the original 2G network, the network speed is too slow. "metropolitan!" "Are you OK?" "Your complexion looks terrible." The three elders of the Sacred Dragon Sect, after struggling to escape the attack of Oscar, Ma Hongjun, and Xiao Wu holding peacock feathers, they found Tuobaxi, the backbone of the master, and saw him clutching his chest, vomiting blood. I was shocked, but also a little bit lucky. Tuobaxi''s dragon eyes became more chilly, and he could even feel the moonlight hanging from the sky getting colder, and the surrounding air temperature dropped a bit in front of the chilling killing intent. He pushed away the elder Xiao who wanted to support him, and looked at the two black-robed men, Yang Ming and Tang San, who were separated in two places not far away, and a bloodthirsty sneer was evoked at the corner of his mouth. "Okay, it''s really good. I think I was named Tuobaxi I, but I almost fell under the hands of these two little bunnies. I have to say, if you don''t die today, you will definitely belong to my Holy Dragon Sect in the future. The enemy of life and death, it''s a pity, you shouldn''t be wrong, just shouldn''t come to this muddy water, I will make you regret what you did today, next year today will be your anniversary of death!" Yixiaoxiao, cold air. A trace of blood spilled from the gap between the teeth of the barking teeth, and then it drifted in the air and turned into a blood mist. After that, everyone lost the trace of Tuobaxi, only to see the blood mist blown away by the violent wind. Yang Mings reincarnation eyes suddenly burst into a glimmer of cold light. In his reincarnation eyes, Tuobaxis traces have no secret at all, but his speed is still very fast, with four legs lying on the ground, in a ghostly manner Crawling quickly makes people have a sense of seeing the strange running ways of the giants inside the attacking giants. Tuobaxi did not choose Yang Ming as the target, but aimed at Tang San who was staying in the canopy of the tree. Obviously, the fact that Tang San''s use of the Pursuing the Death Yan Wang post just now caused him serious injury, completely annoyed the Title Douluo, who was originally not very broad-minded. "Want to deal with the third brother? Want to be beautiful!" Yang Ming opened his five fingers again and aimed at the back of Tuobaxi who was rushing forward. "Vientiane Tianyin!" The invisible gravity is like countless arms resting on Tuobaxi''s shoulders, pulling him back with unimaginable force. "Huh!" Tuobaxi''s eyes were cold, "I''ve seen this trick before, do you think I will still be tricked?" The thousand-year soul ring embedded in the dragon''s body gleams with shining purple light, and Tuobaxi''s whole body seems to be coated with a layer of gold. The dragon''s body stays still, actually ignoring the repulsive power coming from behind him. Soul skills! Dragon Overlord! After deploying the spirit abilities, Tuobaxi will be placed in a five-minute domineering state. In this state, his physique has been doubled, his recovery power has been doubled, and he is immune to all control spirit abilities, including hypnosis, paralysis, Soul skills such as slowness and freezing. Among them, I don''t know if it is because the Eye of Reincarnation has been integrated into the Douluo Continental System, Wanxiang Tianyin is also listed as a member of the control system spirit ability, and is immune to Tuobaxi''s domineering state! Therefore, Yang Ming''s Vientiane Tianyin failed for the first time! Yang Ming''s eyes were a little surprised, and then there was a hint of understanding. During this period of time, he was a little smooth, especially the martial spirit who had abolished Ju Douluo Yueguan before, and made Yang Ming somewhat despise the titled Douluo powerhouses who appeared in the original work, thinking that they were just running dragons. The scene before him was like a basin of cold water, which made Yang Ming regain his composure and re-acquainted Tuobaxi. Even if Tuobaxi was beaten by Tang San in the original work, Tang San''s strength was already unfathomable at that time, and naturally it was not comparable at the moment. And Yang Ming, compared to Tang San who had obtained the Trident of the Seagod in the original work, was far behind, let alone be able to underestimate the enemy. It''s a long story. In Yang Ming''s stunned gap, Tuobaxi rushed to the big tree at Tang San''s feet unabated, and the dragon''s tail flicked fiercely! "Crack!" The six people embraced the thick trunk of the giant tree, and were directly broken by the dragon''s tail! The crown of the tree was tilted, and while the giant tree hadn''t fallen, Tang San''s spirit power condensed on his toes and tapped his toes lightly, as if he had wings spreading his wings behind him, it actually made him fall lightly towards the branch not far away. People in mid-air Tang San didn''t panic at all, holding the Zhuge **** crossbow in one hand and the peacock feather in the other, and he moved two hidden weapons in succession. Crossbow arrows, silver needles, overwhelming the sky, turned into a hidden weapon storm. This means that Tang San is familiar with the hidden weapons of the Tang Sect, and he has the best eyes like the purple magic pupil, so he can use two hidden weapons by himself. However, he underestimated the Title Douluo powerhouse! Tuobaxi stared directly at the countless hidden weapons above his head, allowing them to ding and clanging on the dragon armor, wiping sparks and leaving traces, but people walked in the air and came to Tang San at a terrifying speed. before. Then, tear it out with one claw! "Oh!" Five paw prints with visible bones appeared on Tang San''s chest. The huge force wrapped around the dragon''s claws made Tang San flew upside down like a broken kite, pushing horizontally in mid-air for more than 20 meters, smashing into unknown tree trunks and branches in the middle, and finally violently Smashed on a mountain wall, smashed a chevron shape, the whole person seemed to be embedded in it. ~： Five hundred and fourteen. Humiliation (Two more) Everything happened so quickly! From Tuobaxi''s **** of supernatural powers to immune Yang Ming''s Vientiane Attract, to Tuobaxi''s claws that beat Tang San into a dying state, it only took a few breaths! The body of a dragon of dozens of meters, like a rampaging armored car, ignoring the thorny bushes that pass by along the way, Tuobaxi carries a violent aura, fierce like a beast hovering in the great forest of stars, with a hideous face. Arrived in front of Tang San. Then, a dragon claw plunged into the rock wall in which Tang San was inlaid. The dragon claw cut into the rock as easily as tofu. The five claws gripped Tang San''s neck, pulled him out of the rock wall and hung him in the air. , His legs are as weak as a drowning tourist, who can only kick his legs in vain, but without help. Yang Ming''s eyes were chilly, and he wanted to go to rescue Tang San. But at this moment, the three elders of the Holy Dragon Sect, headed by Elder Xiao, were unkindly blocking Yang Ming, and Elder Xiao looked like a villain, Jie Jie laughed strangely: "Boy, that guy over there is your very important partner, do you really want to save him? Sorry, this is nowhere, unless you beat the three of us, you can pass, but presumably, wait for you to get there. At that time, the poor guy who almost killed the Sect Master was already gone, Jie Jie Jie!" Can Elder Xiao be upset? You know, just now, their gang was thrown around by Yang Ming and the others, and they almost planted here. Even the lord Tuobaxi was no exception. At this time, it was rare to see Yang Ming and the others collapsed, and it was so happy. Upon seeing this, Yang Ming couldn''t help but sink. He also knew in his heart that the three people on the other side were right. I''m afraid that when he pulls out his hand, everything will be settled, and it will be too late to say anything. Even if Yang Ming wanted to use the Juhun cable to bind Tang San to pull him back, Ke Tuo Baxi clearly knew that he had such a skill, so he deliberately knocked Tang San 20 meters away and used his body to cross. The column is between Tang San and Yang Ming. Even if Yang Ming uses the Juhun cable to fly over, the first target hit will be Tuoba Xi instead of Tang San, but Yang Ming and Tuoba Xi Er The power gap between people is a problem even if Yang Ming wants to pull the opponent over. As for Yang Ming flying past, he will also be intercepted by the three elders in front of him. Thinking of this, Yang Ming suddenly became murderous. "You guys, **** it!" At the same time when Yang Ming and Elder Xiao were fighting, Tuobaxi held Tang San''s neck like an eagle catching a chicken, and took off the evil spirit mask that covered Tang San''s face. Seeing Tang San''s true face For a moment, a trace of trance flashed across Tuobaxi''s face, followed by three-point jokes and seven-point happiness on her face, and she couldn''t help but laugh with her belly. "I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it. I thought I was catching a little boy, but I actually caught a big fish, so I caught Tang San, Tang Hao''s son!" A few months ago, with Yang Ming rioting in Wuhun City, the information of everyone in Shrek Academy was turned upside down by Wuhun Hall, and even Tang San''s identity could not be concealed. As a loyal ally of Wuhundian, Tuobaxi also learned of Tang San''s true identity from Wuhundian. Because of this, Tuobaxi was ecstatic! Thinking that when Tang Hao rose from the Haotian School and became famous in the earth-shattering battle with the Spirit Hall, when he killed several titled Douluo with his own power, Tuobaxi was only the Peak Spirit Douluo. In the face of Tang Hao''s amazing talent, one can only look up! It was also the blessing of Tang Hao''s battle with the Spirit Hall that the Battle of Spirit Hall was at a serious loss, and he spent great efforts to help Tuobaxi promote to Title Douluo, thus completely binding the Holy Dragon Sect to the Spirit Hall. On this tank. This kind of quick method is naturally very harmful. However, even if this promotion comes at the cost of losing future strength and making it difficult to make progress, it is the best deal for Tuobaxi. After realizing that she had actually caught Tang Hao''s son, Tuobaxi''s eyes flickered, staring at Tang San''s face that was somewhat similar to Tang Hao, and sneered: "I think back then, I can only look up to you Lao Tzu, I really didn''t expect wow, the wind will take turns, this year to my house, the son under the Haotian crown of the soul master world will actually fall into my hands!" Seeing Tang San''s unwilling expression on his face, Tuobaxi didn''t mind spending a little time attacking him. In other words, he is a kind of morbid psychology, just like a college student who usually acts as a transparent person in the class. He should have remained obscured, but he ended up winning 30 million prizes. Buying a luxury house and buying a luxury car is simply not a dream. , I just want to groan well in front of the top students in the class and the classmates who have come out of society and have earned high incomes. In Tuobaxi''s heart, it might not have been a little bit careful, attacking Tang San meant indirectly attacking Tang Hao. "Boy, don''t show me such a bad face either." Tuobaxi narrowed her eyes, chuckled, and sneered: "I have to say that your strategy was very successful. The strategy of attracting the snake out of the hole led me out of the sect to avoid encountering a large number of elders and disciples of my sect, plus the hidden weapon you just handed. If it weren''t for me, I have always been cautious. , I cant say that you and Yang Ming had been beheaded successfully just now." "It''s a pity..." Tuobaxi flicked his right hand and threw Tang San to the ground fiercely, allowing him to roll on the ground again and again, then stepped on the back of Tang San''s head with one foot, and stepped his face directly into the mud. I cant say anything, I can only struggle desperately, just like a salted fish swimming from the sea to the shore, jumping in vain You have miscalculated this point, and you are doomed to fail today. . " "Life is like this. You will die if you fail. You don''t have to be too sad and anxious. After you get off Huangquan, I will send Yang Ming to Huangquan to meet with you soon. I wont let you wait. Too long." It seemed to be to humiliate Tang San severely, to experience the pleasure of indirectly humiliating Tang Hao. Tuobaxi''s movements were gentle and slow, and his sharp dragon claws were a little closer to Tang San''s heart. Near. Closer. Tang San could already feel the undisguised malice and murderous intent, as well as the approaching dragon claws, the threat of death enveloped him, but he could use the blue silver grass martial spirit, the tough blue silver. The grass pulled up from the ground, but it couldn''t stop Tuobaxi''s actions, let alone hurt him at all. Seeing that Tang San was about to die, Yang Ming was dragging his feet because of the three elders of the Holy Longzong. Ma Hongjun, Oscar, and Xiao Wu immediately ignored the hidden traces. They drilled out of the woods, with peacock feathers spitting out. Thousands of silver needles shot towards Tuobaxi. ~： Five hundred and fifteen. To die generously (One more) "stop!" "Let go of the third brother!" Ma Hongjun, Oscar, and Xiao Wu, knowing that they are not Tuobaxis opponents, still drilled out of their hiding place, with grief and anger in their eyes, motifs in their hands, and they kept spraying from the dark holes of Peacock Ling. Spit out the silver needles, and the densely packed hidden weapons pierced the night sky, the number was so large that the scalp numb. But it''s useless! If they were changed to Elder Wang and Elder Tian, ??they might have been scared to hide. Ke Tuo Baxi is a powerful titled Douluo strong. After unfolding the Wuhun real body, with the powerful defensive power of the white armored earth dragon, even the chasing Hades can save most of its power, not to mention it is far inferior to Hades. The hidden weapon of peacock feathers? "Ding-ding-ding, ding-ding-ding..." Like rain hitting a banana fan, the hidden weapon slapped frantically on the sturdy dragon body, but it could only leave a shallow notch on the white dragon armor. Sometimes some of them can get in, but they cant break the dragon scales. Stabbed into the dragon meat. Tuobaxi glanced at Ma Hongjun''s trio from the corner of her eyes, and a disdainful arc evoked at the corner of her mouth. This is absolute strength! In the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies and tricks are all useless! Just as Tuobaxi was about to send a fierce tiger to dig his heart out and take out Tang San''s heart, a deep roar came from Yang Ming''s direction. "you dare?!" Overbearing domineering! Unprecedented pressure soars into the sky, like the Yangtze River surging endlessly, like the power of the heaven and the earth wrapped in the avalanche of the Himalayas, even the air is solidified in an instant, and Tuobaxi changes its color! Elder Xiao, Elder Wang, and Elder Tian were stiff on the spot. It was not that they didnt want to move, but the terrifying coercion that made them seem to face the gods. From the most primitive cells to the limbs, all of them With a trembling of fear, even if the brain can still think, it seems that the command headquarters has lost its communication equipment. It is difficult to lower the command of the body, and can only watch Yang Ming disappear from the front! This feeling is too bad! When three seconds passed, the three elders broke free from the domineering deterrence of the overlord, as if they had just been fished out of the sea, sweat poured out like a waterfall, from their foreheads and faces along their necks. Sliding all the way down, wet all the clothes and pants, even seeped out of the soles, and accumulated a pool of water stains under the feet. Even if Yang Ming has left, the three of them still haven''t recovered for a long time. until A loud noise came from behind! "boom!" The sound of fists to the flesh caused the three of them to look back subconsciously, but suddenly opened their eyes, seeing their suzerain, Tuobaxi, who was usually in awe of them, was kicked by the tens of meters high Zhu Rong! Yes, you read it right! Tuobaxi was kicked by Yang Ming! Tuobaxi is very strong, even Yang Ming''s use of domineering looks can only deter him for less than a second, but in such a short period of time, Yang Ming used his soul to connect them to each other. Then while pulling it over, while Tuobaxi was not able to leave, he used the wheel tomb to summon three avatars that were hard to see with the naked eye. Together with the main body, the four of them used the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eyes and pulled Tuobaxi in. Monthly reading space. As a powerful titled Douluo, Tuobaxi''s mental power is very strong. If Yang Ming used the moon reading magic technique instead of normal times, Tuobaxi would break free in an instant. But Yang Ming took advantage of the time when Tuobaxi was shocked by the overlord''s domineering, weak spirit, the deity and the three clones summoned by the tomb were performing monthly reading together, and even Tuobaxi had to kneel. As the so-called beating the dog. After smashing Tuobaxi with the help of the fourfold monthly reading, Yang Ming began a violent offensive! Even, Zhu Rong transformed himself into a raised back, and two arms, four arms, two fists, one hand a sword and the other a gun grew out of his back. With the raging flames wrapped in his fists, Yang Ming no longer restrained the power of Qinglian''s heart of the earth, and released all its power. With every punch, a fire dragon spewed out, and the turbulent cyan fireworks even illuminated Half of the night sky. Holding the hand of the sword, constantly stabbing the exquisite swordsmanship, superimposing the ninety-nine-eighty-one layers of the Dugu Nine Sword, drawing the mysterious curve of the antelope horns, constantly dismantling Tuobaxis defensive moves, facing such exquisite and exquisite skills Even if he was as strong as Tuoba Xi, he could deal with it in a hurry. From time to time, he used his body to make a few moves. After a while, he left many sword marks on his body. But Yang Ming''s marksmanship is a bit weak now. Zhu Rong''s body is holding a long spear condensed in flames, but it is frozen, like a poisonous snake hiding in the grass waiting for its prey to appear flaws, waiting for Tuo Baxi to face the Dugu Nine Swords to reveal the gap in the door, and come to the end of the day Ji was so cruel, he pierced the hard white dragon scales directly, and opened a big wound on his body. Tuobaxi vomited blood. Don''t I just want to kill Tang San, where did I provoke you Yang Ming, why are you so cruel! Tuobaxi is so angry! However, no matter how angry he is, it''s useless! Even because of the pneumatic injury, it was related to the injuries left by the soul-chasing Hades in his body. The fragile meridians came from throbbing pains, and even the originally mellow and circulating spirit power became extremely stiff. In order to support the follow-up spirit power, the power range was reduced, allowing him to add a bit of injury to his body. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!!" Tuobaxi is crazy! Tuobaxi desperately! Before he appeared, Tuobaxi had never thought that when he was desperate, he even subconsciously shifted the battlefield and approached the three elder Xiao, with the intention of letting the three of them help him resist. No way, after Yang Ming used the tomb of the wheel, three avatars equal to his strength made Yang Ming have the ability to forcibly behead Tuobaxi! "Sovereign is dangerous!" "I''m coming too!" Elder Xiao, Elder Wang, and Elder Tian are all mature and sophisticated roles, so why don''t you know Tuobaxi''s intentions? However, in the face of such a predicament, they were uncharacteristically, and instead of being cunning in the past, they rushed forward resolutely with the idea of ??going to death one by one! For a sect, it can lose its elite disciples, it can also lose its Keqing and elders, but it cannot lose a suzerain. Because the lord is the face of a sect! Once Tuobaxi is beheaded by Yang Ming, even if the Sacred Dragon Sect is retained, it will be greatly disappointed. Those disciples and Ke Qing who came to the Sacred Dragon Sect for the sake of strength and fame will gradually be lost, leaving the Sage Dragon Sect Survival in name! Elder Xiao and the three are not stupid. They personally and their family have long been tied to the interests of the sect. Even if they are to die, they must save Tuobaxi''s life! ~： Five hundred and sixteen. What is one thousand-seven? (Two more) "Don''t want to hurt the lord!" The three elders of Saint Longzong rushed to the battlefield decisively, their strongest spirit ring shining with black light, intending to use their strongest spirit skills to fight for Tuobaxi''s vitality to leave here. However, facing Yang Ming in rage, facing Yang Ming with full strength, the three of them acted like a mayfly shaking a tree, and they couldn''t help themselves! The dazzling light shot out from Yang Ming''s eyes, and he let out a loud shout: "Kill me!" As the voice fell, the three avatars summoned by the Tomb of the Reincarnation Eye Wheel came to the three elders with electric shots at almost flashing speeds. These three avatars are hard to see with the naked eye, and only the soul masters with spiritual power reaching a certain level can vaguely sense their existence. At the scene, Elder Xiao vaguely felt that there was someone in front of him, but the other two elders didn''t notice. The three avatars, each possessing the same ability and strength as Yang Ming''s deity, suddenly launched an attack in this situation equivalent to invisibility! fast! Almost to the extreme! The sword light superimposed on the ninety-nine and eighty-one layers of power was dazzling, and the crescent arc-shaped sword light swept across. The two 70th-level soul sages, Elder Wang and Elder Tian, ??immediately threw their heads, blood splashing five steps! Elder Xiao''s complexion changed drastically, his arms were erected to block his chest, two Suzuki thick arms could cover most of his body in front of him, but facing the almost invisible avatar of Yang Ming, he couldn''t discern the other party''s true intentions. . The ultimate move came silently. The fire of the sky fell from the sky, and the immortal black flames fell on the top of Elder Xiao''s head with ominous signs, and the moment it fell, it was doomed to the only result of Elder Xiao''s death! Heiyan folds and howls constantly. Yang Ming''s stern voice, unwilling curse, and angry eyes were all ignored by Yang Ming. He is just like a jail judge who is chasing his life, hung unhurriedly behind the heavily injured Tuobaxi, watching his leisurely posture, it is not like chasing a dead enemy, but like wandering around the back garden. . In fact, this is not Yang Ming''s carelessness. Tang Sanyis record of the kings post, even if Tuobaxi resisted most of the injuries, the internal organs and the meridians suffered indelible trauma. At the same time, Yang Mings offensive by the storm and rain made him have no time to recover from his injuries. Added a lot of injuries. At this moment, Tuobaxi has become a trapped beast! And Yang Ming is the hunter chasing prey! The distance of ten kilometers is not long for Title Douluo. If it is changed to normal, Tuobaxi can return to the sect in less than ten minutes. But now, the injuries on his body often involve the injuries of the meridians when he uses his soul power, which makes Tuobaxi dare not go all out, and the speed is very slow. When he sensed that his clone killed the three elders and came to him, the corners of Yang Ming''s mouth rose slightly, and then he stopped doing cat and mouse tricks, and directly surrounded Tuobaxi in groups of four! "You...you..." Tuobaxi panted heavily, clutching the bone-bearing wound on her chest, staring at Yang Ming and his clone with split teeth, and said coldly: "Yang Ming, do you really want to be so unsympathetic and want to kill me here? Do you know that if you really do this, my Saint Longzong will definitely be merged into the spirit hall, and then Search your address across the continent, even if you run to the ends of the world, we will hunt down to the end!" Tuobaxi thought Yang Ming would compromise. Because Tuobaxi pulled the hair on the top of his head and couldn''t figure out what benefit Yang Ming would do to kill him! In the adult world, what we pay attention to is interest. There is no benefit, just talk about it! As for the last time he and Xiang Jiazong and others besieged Yang Ming, in Tuobaxi''s view, he could also pay some price in exchange for Yang Ming''s forgiveness. It''s a pity that Tuobaxi doesn''t understand Yang Ming''s personality or his origins! money? Through Prince Xue Xing, Yang Ming indirectly controls part of the power of the Tiandou Empire. If Prince Xue Xing is supported to become the emperor in the next major changes, Yang Ming has the resources of the entire empire and is not short of money at all! that power? This is not to mention, in the future, the Explosive Sky Faction will definitely be a behemoth in the soul master world. As the leader of the gang, Yang Ming himself is the biggest vested interest. So, why does Tuobaxi think that he can convince Yang Ming? Only Yang Ming''s sword and fist responded to Tuobaxi''s incomprehensible complaint! "Boom, boom, boom!" The roar kept coming one after another. The two hit from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain, and large tracts of trees and tracts of farmland were wiped out in the aftermath of the battle between the two. To reach the level of Title Douluo, one person could destroy the country long ago. Of course, the country here refers to a small kingdom, not an empire, but this is already amazing, indicating that they have reached an inhuman level. If according to normal circumstances, if you don''t have a titled Douluo, they are all ants. It is a pity that Tuobaxi encountered Yang Ming, an unreasonable existence. Therefore, he is tragic! Dugu Nine Swords, Zhu Rong incarnation, and Reincarnation Eyes, these three strongest abilities in Yang Ming''s hands, when the deity and the three clones are used together, they are more than 1+3=4. Yang Minghe divides the body and mind and has a good sense ~ www.novelhall.com~ No need to communicate with each other, they all know what to do with each other, and there is a tacit understanding between the moves, leaving no gaps, the moves are very tightly connected, one move is followed by another Move, let Tuobaxi have no power to resist! at last! While Tuobaxi''s violent use caused a full-scale internal injury, Yang Ming, together with the three avatars, held the flame long sword and choked off Tuobaxi''s hands and legs for a few times, almost cutting him into adulthood. stick! "what" Before screaming out, Tuobaxi fell to the ground on her back, watching Yang Ming approach with a smile, as if looking at a demon, with a frightened face: "Don''t, don''t kill me! I know there are many secrets in the Wuhun Palace. As long as you let me go, I am willing to recognize you as the master, and even merge the Holy Dragon Sect into the blasting gang, let you drive, please, Do not kill me!" All beings are equal before life and death. Even Tuobaxi, the lord of the Holy Dragon Sect, was no exception in the past. In the face of death close at hand, some people choose to die generously, some choose to die bravely, and Tuobaxi chooses to live. Although there is no legend of the Yue King Goujian in this world, he also has this meaning. After he has accumulated his strength in the Zhantian Gang, That is, three thousand more vietnamese can swallow Wu, and the anti-customer master becomes the talker of the bombing gang. Unfortunately Yang Ming fell with a knife, ignoring Tuobaxi''s wailing. After Tuobaxi was tortured with sweat and sweat again and again, his eyes could not be lifted, Yang Ming made a gesture and said: "What is 1000-7?" (Well... the specific torture cannot be written in detail, otherwise you will be reported by boring people. In addition, the ability to write about Marvel was too strong, so I will write it later, and the most important thing, please subscribe!) ~： 517. Tuobaxi, die (One more) The night is dark and the wind is high and the cold wind is frequent. "what!" "Kill me, please!" There was a constant scream, which is hard to believe, this is actually the wailing of the dignified Sect Master of the Holy Dragon. Yang Ming stopped his movements and threw Tuobaxi, who was tortured with only one breath, to the ground, leaving him alone, focusing on the sound of the system''s improvement. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking the classic lines of Tokyo Ghoul and getting a chance to draw a lottery. Will you start the lottery roulette?" Yang Ming''s eyes moved. Strictly speaking, Tokyo Ghoul is a world with a weak power system, but the abilities of those who can also help Yang Ming. If it is turned into a spirit ring, it is also a good choice. "Yes!" With Yang Ming''s thoughts moving, the long-lost virtual roulette appeared in the retina. Characters: Jin Muken, Arima Noble General, Yoshimura Kozen, Sifang Lianshi, Takatsuki Spring, Flutekou Hina, June Tou, Shindai Rise... Kazuko: Yuhe, Jiahe, Linhe, Ohe... Kuink: Xincun, Mingshen, Dojima, Flute No. 1... Kazuko is a unique product of the Tokyo Ghoul World. It is a special organ of the ghoul. It is an alienated limb formed by the Rc cell theory released by Hebao, which can be used as a ghoul at the same time. Weapons and predator organs. As for Kuink, it is the humans of Tokyo Ghoul World who capture ghouls and use weapons made by special organs of ghouls to specifically target ghouls. The roulette hands stopped. The target points directly to the column of summoned characters, Takatsuki Spring. A very petite loli with messy hair appeared in front of Yang Ming. She has a bright face and a plump figure. When she first appeared in the Douluo Continent World, she didn''t seem to understand why she came here, with a trace of confusion on her face. But don''t underestimate her because of her appearance. As one of the BOSS of Tokyo Ghoul World, Takatsuki Izumi is a child born from the union of humans and ghouls. It is an extremely rare half-ghoul mixed with half-human blood, and one of the SSS-class ghoul. The spirit rings under Yang Ming''s feet opened one by one, and an incomparable attraction absorbed Gao Tsuiquan. Takatsuki Quan''s pretty face was cold, and her scalp was numb. Her instinct told her that once she was absorbed by the harmless teenager in front of her, the rest of her life would be over! The tyrannical aura has just been released, Gao Tsukiquans eyes met Yang Mings indifferent eyes, just a look, and was drawn into the moon reading space mercilessly, as if she had spent a century. , And then the consciousness was completely plunged into endless darkness. Under Yang Ming''s feet, the sixth spirit ring, which symbolized the sixtieth-level spirit emperor, finally shed a faint black light. On the surface, Takatsuki Izumi is just a young girl, and naturally has not reached ten thousand years, but Tokyo Ghoul World cannot be viewed from a personal perspective alone. Every ghoul is actually a product of Rc cells. Rc cells do not have their own consciousness, but purely instinctively through lodge in the organism, let the organisms obtain weapons and predation tools, thereby promoting the evolution of their own cells, so as to achieve the purpose of biological evolution. It''s a pity that the pattern of Tokyo Ghoul World is too low, and the upper limit is there. If it is replaced in a super-top world such as Honghuang and Marvel, it may be gradually evolved by this kind of Rc cells into something like Shenlong and Titan. The powerful life form. In other words, those who are just the tools used by Rc cells to evolve. If Rc cells are integrated into the body, Yang Ming will inevitably become the kind of sick life of the Ghoul, who must feed on human flesh. However, Yang Ming just transformed Gao Tsuiquan and the Rc cells in her body into spirit rings, and there is no such risk. In the next instant, a Heibao appeared near the lower edge of Yang Ming''s shoulder blades, and then the red and black Hezi spread across Yang Ming''s body, forming a full-body armor full of metal feeling on Yang Ming''s body. The edges are extremely thick and sharp, and it is also very lethal. . This armor, with a black background and red pattern, is a bit like the style of the dark knight in OVERLOAD. This armor is both beautiful and practical. It seems heavy, but it is very light. It has strong physical and magic resistance. At the same time, because of the constant flow of Kazuko, this armor can quickly recover once it is damaged. come. In this way, Yang Ming''s life-saving ability was greatly enhanced again. Yang Ming unscrupulously named this spirit ability the armor of the **** of war. He himself is the God of War, invincible, and naming his armor like this, no problem! Tuobaxi raised his eyelids tiredly, and was so frightened that he could barely speak when he saw Yang Ming''s entire process of obtaining the sixth spirit ring from nothing. Yes, you read that right, Tuobaxi was terrified! If he was only defeated by Yang Ming, Tuoba Xi could still comfort himself. This is because his skills are not as good as others. Yang Ming is really too enchanting. UU reading But the scene before him directly shattered Tuobaxi''s three views! Hunting and killing soul beasts, obtaining soul power, and achieving promotion, this dragon service is a matter of carrying out a soul master''s life, and it is also the truth that all soul masters inherit. However, Yang Ming''s existence is undoubtedly an ultra-standard existence that breaks this truth! Perceiving Tuobaxi''s suspicious gaze, Yang Ming curled his mouth and swiped the mysterious sword on his neck. "Ho **** ho..." Lost her limbs, Tuoba Xi couldn''t even cover her throat. She could only open her eyes in horror, feeling the vitality in her body flowing with the blood loss from the gap in her throat, but there was a strange look on her face. The look is like a smile but not a smile, like a cry but not a cry, like a grieving ghost. When he swallowed his last breath, Tuobaxi''s eyes were struggling, liberated, and finally at a loss. He didn''t know how Yang Ming would deal with Saint Longzong in the future, but he had no ability to manage. With Yang Ming''s existence, I am afraid that only the legendary **** can punish him, right? Naturally, Yang Ming was not in the mood to pay attention to the thoughts of the dead bones in a mound. He rushed back in three steps and two steps. Seeing that under the care of his friends, Tang San barely held a sigh of relief. He was not dead yet, and suddenly felt relieved. In one breath. Regardless of the friendship in private or for the future development of the Explosive Heavens Gang, Yang Ming didnt want Tang San to have an accident. He took out the guqin from Youhaina Ring and played a song of Forgetting Worry, and treated Tang Sans injuries. Sansha''s pale complexion regained its blood. Reaching out to Tang San lying on the ground, Yang Ming said with a very meaningful expression: "Starting from today, welcome to join the Zhan Tian Gang." Tang San held Yang Ming''s hand in one hand and got up from the ground. "Thank you." ~： 518. Public opinion offensive (Two more) One day later. It''s still the hill and the woods. The difference is that Yang Ming and his gang have long since retired, leaving only a mess after the war. A group of people came here and looked at the devastated ground. The ground was full of traces of flames burned, as well as scratches like children''s graffiti. Every sword mark is at least five meters deep and more than 20 meters long. , Enough to bury many bones, it can be seen how fierce the battle happened here. The composition of this pedestrian is very complicated. Most of them are dressed in the unique costumes of the Sacred Dragon Sect, each of them has a frown, like a dead aunt, and I can see a breathless sense of depression from a distance, but these people did not say anything. , Followed behind silently, what is even more amazing is that they are not the dominant ones. There were only three people standing in front of these holy dragons. With just three people, all the children of the Sacred Dragon Sect did not dare to breathe, and did not dare to question their leadership status. Two of them wore golden robes, which were the costumes of the Elder Hall of the Wuhun Hall. Both of them had white beards, and their faces were vicissitudes of life. One of them was holding a dragon stick in his hand. More coincidentally, they looked like faces. They were exactly the same, they were still Yang Ming''s old acquaintances, who were enshrined in the Wuhun Temple, the two brothers Qianjun Douluo and Jiang Mo Douluo. As for the third person, he is also an old acquaintance of Yang Ming. A stalwart body, dressed in ostentatious clothes, a serious and solemn look on his unconventional face, and a sadness between his brows. If Yang Ming was here, he would find it at a glance. This is exactly what he suspected. It is the Caesar of the Traveler. The group walked for a while, and finally stopped. In front of him was a wrecked wreck. From his **** face, he could vaguely tell that he was the Sect Master Tuobaxi of the Holy Dragon Sect. It''s just that he died a bit too miserable, all his limbs were removed, and the scars on his body showed the pain he suffered before he died. "metropolitan!" "How miserable you died!" On the side of the Sacred Dragon Sect, whether its true feelings, Oscars acting as Emperor Biao, or the sorrow of the rabbit and fox, they went up to the sect elders, down to the disciples and servants, and looked sad, howling and crying, moving the world, letting the smell The sad listener shed tears. The elders ranked at the top, while wiping the tears from the corners of their eyes, secretly paid attention to the performance of the Wuhun Palace reinforcements by raising their hands to block the line of sight, hoping they could express their expressions. Our Saint Dragon Sect is so miserable, shouldn''t you make some compensation in the Spirit Hall? It''s a pity that the Spirit Hall is not for charity, and the three of Caesar, Qianjun Douluo, and Conquering Demon Douluo are not good things. They didn''t even bother with the howling and crying of the people behind them. Say. Qianjun Douluo and Jiangmo Douluo, after carefully observing the injuries on Tuobaxi''s body, their expressions were particularly solemn. "This injury is very familiar." "Indeed, it''s kind of like what Yang Ming did." "But, is this possible? In just a few months, the opponent has the ability to kill Title Douluo?" "Don''t be careless!" The twin brothers communicated in a low voice, and Caesar''s ears fell into his ears exactly, and his heart shook again and again. Even Caesar didn''t notice it, he didn''t know when he clenched his fist, ten finger nails were pinched into the flesh, and even the tiger''s mouth was bleeding. A pair of eyes opened in anger, and his eyes were filled with hideous bloodshot eyes. Caesar roared in his heart: "Why! Why did the guy who killed Thousand Swords grow so fast? I originally thought that it took a few months to break through the fifty-fifth level of the Soul King very quickly. Why did that guy not see him for a while, and he actually became It''s so strong, it''s not scientific at all!" Jealousy is a poison, and Caesar is already dying. The jealousy of Yang Ming caused Caesar''s qualitative separation. "Wait, there seems to be something written on that tree over there." A word from Qianjun Douluo brought Caesar''s consciousness back to reality. Looking along the direction of his fingers, on the trunk of a white poplar tree, a column of fonts was carved with the tip of a sword. "Explore the sky and leave for the expedition, no grass will grow!" The people of Shenglongzong were the same as Caesar, and after seeing this column of words, all of them were silent. After the silence, there was the uproar like a flash flood. "Bad son, the people from the Explosive Sky Faction killed our Sect Master, and they still left such arrogant words. They simply don''t take our Saint Longzong people into their eyes!" "Hmph! If you let me know who the person who wrote this word is, I must let him know how painful it is to live in this world!" Hearing these holy dragon sect children one by one were angry, or sad, or had ulterior motives, or transferred contradictory arguments, the three of Caesar did not interrupt, let alone poured cold water on them. The emotion of hatred can sometimes be a help. The Spirit Hall is very willing to see that the Holy Dragon Sect is completely bound to the chariot of the Spirit Hall under the bond of hatred . at the same time. The news about the explosive attack and the easy assassination of the lord of the Holy Dragon Sect Tuobaxi was reported by the UC newspaper hosted by Prince Xue Xing, as if wings were inserted, and it did not take long to spread all over the country, whether it was the Tiandou Empire. Or the Star Luo Empire, whether you are a noble or a commoner, everyone knows this news. of course, Naturally, Prince Xue Xing would not let the people of Wuhundian use this to discredit the Explosive Heavens Gang, so in the news newspapers, he also disclosed the origin of the contradiction between the Explosive Heavens Gang and the Saint Longzong. "Thirty Years of Hedong, Thirty Years of Hexi! The Sect Master of Saint Longzong was killed by the despised boy in the past! "Common young people counterattack, don''t bully young people! "Yesterday you were ignorant of answering me, today I make you unable to climb high! Prince Xue Xing recruited a group of literati and ink scholars. In the Spring and Autumn Period, the lord of the Holy Dragon Sect Tuobaxi was described as an arrogant and rude barbarian who bullied others. The protagonist in the story, Yang Ming, is the one who has suffered injustice and suffering. With his eyes blank, he did not confess himself. With his talent and hard work, he finally grew up to the point where the enemy''s blood was splashed on the spot. Believe it or not, I believe it anyway. For a time, in the streets, alleys, and alleys, people after eating and drinking, in addition to pointing the country on weekdays, they also complained that Tuobaxi was a real villain, and even the prestige of Shenglongzong fell sharply. In the Saint Longzong, many disciples who didn''t know the truth were also taken off the rhythm, and they began to wonder if the Zongmen was deceiving them. "What **** newspapers and magazines are all nonsense!" Pope Bibi Dong looked angry and threw down the newspaper in his hand, with the headline: "The story that the Sovereign of the Holy Dragon and the Pope had to tell that night" ~： 519. Hu Lienas Nightmare (One more) At the beginning of the establishment of Wuhundian, it was dedicated to mediating disputes in the spirit master world. After hundreds of thousands of years of development, the Temple of Wuhun has already developed into a giant existence on this basis, with forces spread all over the world, combined with various measures in the past, such as hosting the awakening ceremony of the Wuhun, and supporting the growth of civilian soul masters. Teachers have a very good reputation. In order to pull down such a powerful force, it not only requires the crushing of high-end combat power, a large number of middle and low-level personnel, but also a commanding height in public opinion, so as to suppress the Wuhun Palace in all directions. Prince Xue Xing deserves to be an old yin beep in the political arena. Under his auspices, UC newspapers do their best to discredit Wuhun Hall. Of course, vulgar levers and low-level blacks are naturally not seen by Prince Xue Xing. The editors and reporters under his hands are all high-level blacks. They did not face the bad description of Wuhun Temple, but used circuitous methods, such as The storytelling method of the story meeting is to talk about the gossip news of those famous characters in Wuhun Palace. Regardless of the truth, ordinary people dont think its a big deal. In the world of Yang Mings previous life, the common people liked to watch celebrity gossip news. Its no exception to the Douluo Continent. Its just that no one had noticed this before and made use of it. Now its arranged by Yang Ming and Prince Xuexing. in vain. Papal Palace. Pope Bibi Dong once again tore the newspapers in his hand, a pretty face covered with frost, Dan Feng''s eyes shot with murderous intent, silver teeth biting hard, and said: "This **** UC newspaper, it''s really unreasonable to make up my news!" "And that Yang Ming, as well as the bombing gang behind him, has repeatedly broken my good deeds, but this UC newspaper applauded them, which really blows me up!" Bibi Dong picked up the tea cup and moisturized his throat. Mei Miao glanced at Ju Douluo Yueguan on the left hand side, and saw that he still looked decadent since he lost his martial spirit. Bibi Dong sighed slightly in his heart, but did not say anything, his eyes turned to Gui Dou. Luo Guimei, coldly said: "Have you found out who is behind this UC newspaper?" The ghost bowed her head slightly and said respectfully: "I have found it. As far as I know, the UC newspapers were nodded by the Emperor Tiandou, and then the core members of the royal family. The current host is Prince Xuexing." "Is it the instruction of the old ghost of Emperor Xueye?" Bibi Dong did not suspect that Prince Xue Xing was in the body, because in the past, this man was only used as a white glove for Emperor Xue Ye in the Tian Dou Empire, and he specifically did some shameless things for Emperor Xue Ye. Right arm, so she naturally pointed the spear at Emperor Xue Ye. "Hmm...it seems that the old ghost Xueye Great is also starting to move around, trying to minimize our influence in the Heaven Dou Empire." "Ah" A sneer of unknown meaning echoed in the cold palace. Afterwards, Bibi Dong turned around and said: "Where has Caesar gone recently, why haven''t he seen anyone else?" The ghost chuckled and said gloomily: "That guy Caesar is an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf. Recently, he dazzled with the group of people in the Elder Palace. Not long ago, he went to support the Holy Dragon Sect with Qianjun Douluo and Jiang Mo Douluo, but he hit a soft nail. Listen. Said that he recently brought a group of teammates to go to the killing capital to experience. It seems that he was stimulated by the kid Yang Ming. He wanted to stimulate his growth in this way." In Wuhun Hall, the Pope Hall and the Elder Hall have never dealt with it. This is not only because of the power struggle, but also goes back to the love and hatred of the Pope Bibi Dong and the Hall of the Elders who worshipped his son. Originally, it is reasonable to say that Caesar, as a disciple of the Pope, should not have too much contact with the people on the Elder Palace. But if he did so, naturally he would not be liked by the Pope. The ghosts saw Caesar not pleasing to the eye, and It is excusable. "I know." A strange color flashed across Bibi Dong''s eyes, but she didn''t say much. Not long after Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo stepped back one after another, a young girl with glitzy eyes walked in from outside. The girl looks mediocre, but she is naturally charming, with a charming body and a light makeup, but she also adds a bit of beauty. Between frowns and frowns, she has begun to have a somewhat charming appearance, if it is on the street Walking is definitely the focus of the crowd, and it often attracts the attention of many men. However, in front of Bibi Dong, this woman is so charming, but she looks much eclipsed. How dare the light of fireflies compete with the sun and the moon? She is surprisingly Yang Ming''s old acquaintance, Hu Liena. "master." Hu Liena respectfully bowed. When Bibi Dong''s cold eyes fell on Hu Liena, he softened a lot and said: "Before, your Wuhun Temple Academy team failed. Originally, the punishment I gave you was to go to the Lost Grand Canyon with other people to experience, but you have been unwilling and want to go to more dangerous places. Slaughter City, I thought that you are still young. I am going to let you grind it again. When you reach the sixtieth level of the soul emperor, I will let you go. But now, I have a mission here that just meets your request. ." "Go to the killing capital and find Caesar secretly. Don''t rush to recognize him. Observe what he is doing secretly, and tell me when you come back." The winking eyes lit up, and Hu Liena immediately responded loudly. Hu Liena dreamed of going to the road of killing. This is not because she has a tendency to self-abuse. Everyone knows that the ghost place of the City of Killing is filled with lunatics who kill people without blinking. A girl like her will only become a fat sheep in the eyes of others. However, Hu Liena has a reason to go! Because she wants to become stronger, stronger than Yang Ming, to wash away Yang Ming''s insult to her! Yes, insult! Even if it is so long before the end of the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Competition, the shadow Yang Ming has brought to her is still unforgettable. Even every night when she enters her dreamland quietly, Hu Liena still dreams of Yang Ming in her dream. Yang Ming did something to her that day, and then in the next morning, with a satisfying breath and the wet sheets, Hu Liena woke up from her dream. Don''t look at Hu Liena''s charming appearance, but in fact, she is still an unmanned girl. How could Hu Liena stand it, dreaming of doing that kind of shame with Yang Ming every night? It can be said that Yang Ming has become Hu Liena''s nightmare! If you don''t want to find a chance to defeat Yang Ming, Hu Liena can hardly imagine how she will spend the rest of her life. Should she live in the shadow of Yang Ming? ~： The folkways are simple... (Two more) The vast green hills and lush forests. Under the sun shattered, a young man appeared on a small path. Long black hair shawl, oblique long bangs cover his forehead, a pair of star-like deep pupils are particularly dazzling, flashing from time to time, a well-cut white strong clothes, outlines the boy''s well-proportioned and strong figure, from short sleeves What Zhongguo is exposed are two tanned arms, with a blue belt around his waist, and deerskin boots on his feet. It looks like a brother who is out for spring. But if you look at the direction this young man is heading, I am afraid it will break the point of view just now. No one, because the place he went was the notorious killing capital in the spirit master world. There are three most mysterious places in Douluo Continent, one is the city of slaughter, the other is Sea God Island, and the third is Raksha Temple. Poseidon Island was left by the last Poseidon. To enter Poseidon Island, you must pass the test left by the Poseidon. Only those who pass the test have the opportunity to inherit the Poseidons **** and gain powerful power. The Raksha Temple is similar to the Sea God Island, but it is more secretive. Few people can tell the location of the Raksha Temple. There are no five fingers in the world who know the Raksha Temple. As for the killing capital, since it is a notorious place, it naturally has its reasons. Those who enter the Slaughter City will lose their martial soul and soul power, and only the bloodiest melee combat is left. There is no kindness, no warmth, and no sunshine. Only the most terrible slaughter remains, and they want to be recognized by the Slaughter City. You must complete a hundred competitive victories before you can be eligible to enter the realm of killing gods and return to your original world. And before entering the killing capital, a small test needs to be passed. Yang Ming learned the location of the Slaughter City from Tang Hao, and after helping Tang San and the others successfully join the Exploding Heavens Gang, he separated from them and came here alone. Although the City of Slaughter, as a place of experience, can help a soul master grow quickly, Yang Ming didn''t want to meet Tang San, Oscar, Ma Hongjun, and Xiao Wu in battle, and would come by himself. Of course, Yang Ming was also very interested in the inheritance of the Shura **** hidden in the Slaughter City. In addition, Yang Ming also wanted to use the clues he learned from Dai Mubai to see what kind of person his "father" was in this life, and what kind of ghost the so-called mysterious organization was. The Slaughter City is located in the north of Tiandou City. Since Yang Ming left the base camp of the Tiandou Faction, he has been driving to the north. It has been nearly a month since the departure date. The more you go north, the colder the weather. At the same time, the surrounding forests have also changed. From the original deciduous broad-leaved forest, it has gradually evolved into forests dominated by fir and coniferous forests. The moisture in the air has been greatly reduced, and it has become dry and cold. Compared with the temperate climate in Tiandou City, the closer to the killing capital, the closer the air is to the subarctic coniferous forest climate. If you change to an ordinary person, you might have put on a thick coat to prevent the body heat from escaping, but for the soul emperor level, although it is not immune to cold, it is already very strong for ordinary low temperatures. Even though the temperature is a few degrees today, Yang Ming still wears short-sleeved sturdy clothes, unaffected by it. After walking for a few miles, looking over, I can see the outline of a small town, as well as the faint smoke rising up. found it! With a smile on Yang Ming''s mouth, his feet speed up a bit. At his three-step and two-step speed, he has already arrived at the gate of the town in just one incense. This is really just a small town with an area of ??more than ten square kilometers. It is not enclosed by walls, and it does not seem to be planned by professionals. The road on the ground is the simplest loess road, and the houses everywhere are even more random. The ground is erected on the ground, it looks messy, but it is in order. The town is very lively and many people come and go. Logically speaking, Yang Ming came out of the unpopulated woods, and he should feel very warm when he sees the long-lost people, but now he doesn''t feel that way at all, but he can perceive the weird atmosphere in the small town. If you observe carefully, you will find that the pedestrians on the road will deliberately pull a distance, everyones eyebrows are with a strong vigilance, and many peoples muscles are tight, seeming to prevent people around from suddenly attacking. . Obviously vigilant to each other, everyone pretends on the surface that nothing has happened, creating an appearance of "unsophisticated folk customs and outstanding people." The moment Yang Ming stepped into this small town, through his keen sense of consciousness, Yang Ming noticed that his eyes were lightly or darkly falling on his face. When it was discovered that Yang Ming was only one person, and the blue pheasant on his face saw that he was very young, some people showed brutal, tyrannical, and greedy gazes in their eyes, as if they had been hungry for months. The jackal who had eaten suddenly saw a white and fat sheep ~ www.novelhall.com~ all kinds of malicious swarms. "Humph!" Yang Ming''s face darkened, his pupils showed a pattern of kaleidoscope writing round eyes, his eyes swept coldly, and the mental storm formed by illusionism swept toward the pedestrians who showed maliciousness to him. Suddenly, one after another muffled noises sounded, many people shed nosebleeds, and weak people even fainted altogether, unconscious. "Wow!" Seeing Yang Ming showing such a hand, everyone immediately knew what kind of fat sheep was in front of them, it was clearly a wolf in sheep''s clothing! In an instant, the malicious gaze was swept away, and even the pedestrian who pretended to approach Yang Ming''s intentions just now, retreated three feet in panic, for fear that he would be attacked by Yang Ming too late. There was no outsider within ten meters of Yang Ming. Putting down a little bit of power, Yang Ming slightly raised his chin and walked towards a pub in the town. This pub seems to have opened some thoughts, the outside looks very old, and even the wooden door is covered with mottled marks. Gently pushing open the wooden door, a stimulating smell mixed with sweat, alcohol, and cheap women''s perfume, came in a swarm. Yang Ming stood at the door, frowned slightly, stood for a while, and finally got used to the smell in the tavern before stepping in. As soon as I walked in, my eyes suddenly went dark. The decoration of the entire tavern is black. Although the outside is daytime, the inside is like night, giving people a gloomy and dark feeling. Even though it was still early, half of the people had been seated in the pub. A maid with a fiery figure came over, cast a wink at Yang Ming, and whispered: "Man, do you want a cup of Bloody Mary?" ~： 521. Auntie, give me a cappuccino (One more) "Man, do you want a cup of Bloody Mary?" Hearing this, Yang Ming raised his eyelids and looked at the maid in front of him. A tight black shirt can hardly wrap a plump figure, the clothes on the chest are almost bursting, cheap perfume is sprayed on the body, a pungent smell is pungent, a pair of beautiful eyes with a history of life, with three-point **** The joking seems to be because Yang Ming''s too young face aroused some "interest" of the maid. And as the maids voice fell, the guests in the tavern who had been drinking and boasting on their own also shifted their gazes, with strands of malicious gaze mixed with them. If they were to be a baby bird, they might be restless at this time. . Bloody Mary, also called Huangquanlu, is a drink made of human blood. In addition, whether you can drink the Bloody Mary is also a test for the qualifications of outsiders to go to the killing city. Yang Ming is naturally not a heavy taste, and does not want to try this stuff. Yang Ming ignored the eyes of the maid and the guests, and said lightly: "Auntie, pour me a cappuccino." Mens money and womens age are taboos to avoid. Yang Ming shouted in public that the maid in front of him, if he was in another city outside, at most it would make the other party unhappy, and it would not have any effect. But here is different! This is a paradise for criminals and a gathering place for villains. None of the people who came to the killing city were innocent people, and at least a few people''s blood was on their hands. The maids pretty face changed slightly, her waist bowed, her right hand swiped on her thigh, the dagger hidden under her short skirt was held in her palm, her angry eyes were extremely cold, just like an assassin who had been assassinated, with a foot long in her hand. The dagger shaped like a fish intestine flashed with cold light, and it stabbed Yang Ming''s neck straight, trying to stab the unbridled young man in front of him! The guests in the tavern were not surprised at all, but with an excited smile at the corners of their mouths, they seemed to be very interested in what was about to happen. "Snapped!" There was a crisp sound. What is shocking is that the dagger that the maid must hit was sandwiched between two white jade-like fingers, and no matter how hard the maid tried, it couldn''t make an inch. In an instant, the maid realized that she had kicked the iron plate and her complexion became extremely pale. Even the guests who were going to watch the show were silent at this time, and their eyes were frozen. The maid opened her lips slightly, as if she wanted to ask for mercy. However, before she could speak, she saw the overly young teenager flexing his fingers. The Qinglian Sword Art has already been penetrated by Yang Mingrong, and it is already possible to pluck flowers and flying leaves as a sword, and a flick of sword aura touches the maid''s throat, which I don''t know how many men have defiled. The throat splits and blood shoots out. The blood arrow that would have splashed on Yang Ming''s face was affected by an invisible repulsive force, and it quietly landed in the drunk cup on Yang Ming''s table, the **** magnificent color rippling. Quiet! Unparalleled silence! Yang Ming tried his sledgehammer to show his hand and immediately deterred the villains, killers, and criminals in the tavern. The most powerful guest present here is a Level 42 Soul Sect. Most of them are ordinary people. It is difficult for them to understand the principle of what is happening in front of them, but this does not prevent them from fearing the young and excessive teenager in front of them. The face that seemed to them to be deceiving, instantly turned into a demon in their eyes, a demon who kills without blinking! Its ridiculous to say that these villains and murderers have caused a lot of trouble outside, and they can be regarded as murderous characters. But when they encounter a character that is more ruthless than them, they immediately exposed their cowardice and humbleness. The essence of each one was scared to pee, let alone escape, and even the courage to speak has been lost. Yang Ming frowned slightly. The air in the tavern was originally muddy enough, but now, coupled with the sorrow of some people after incontinence, it can no longer stay here. Yang Ming stood up and Shi Shiran walked to the bar. The two waiters behind the bar were dumbfounded, and they didn''t seem to have recovered. Slightly shook his head, Yang Ming pointed his finger up, replacing the sword with his hand, and the cyan sword energy slashed from top to bottom. The bar made of hundred-year-old mahogany immediately split in half, the cut was smooth and bright, and the ground under the bar was immediately exposed. The ground was also torn apart by Jian Qi Yuwei, revealing a huge hole. "Hoo, ho, ho!" A gloomy cold wind, like the frost blowing in the twelfth lunar month of winter, makes people shudder. The bottomless hole, like a vicious glutton, opened its mouth in the blood basin, and looked like a **** that leads to a deep and unresolved abyss. Looking down, it was difficult to see the end. Here is the entrance to the killing capital. Seeing Yang Ming jumped in, the two waiters behind the bar opened their mouths and wanted to say something, but in the end they didn''t have the courage to speak and stop him. When entering the hole the vision in front of you becomes infinitely dark, here is a dark tunnel, all the light seems to be unable to penetrate in, only the continuous whistling wind whistling in the ear The sound, and not knowing how deep the tunnel is, is enough to make people with weak minds shudder. Yang Ming is bold and calm in his face. After falling several meters, he finally got his feet on the ground. Under the dark hole, a pair of blue pupils broke through the illusion, and he saw clearly that this was a long corridor in front of him, slanting and extending downward. Silence, coldness, and darkness. Only the footsteps caused by the friction between the soles of moccasins and the uneven stone ground constantly echoed in the narrow corridor, adding the illusion of a long distance in the sense. I dont know what the material of this tunnel is. Even if Yang Mings spiritual consciousness is strong, it cant spread over a hundred meters away like on the surface, and there is no way to know how long and deep this tunnel is. The powerful consciousness is condensed within ten meters of the whole body to avoid being attacked in the dark. When Yang Ming walked 1,462 steps, a cold voice suddenly came from all directions. "Welcome to the Slaughter City. This is the capital of hell. It is a world full of slaughter. Here, you can get everything you want at the cost of your life." Pretend to be a fool. Yang Ming curled the corner of his mouth disdainfully, but didn''t say anything to refute. Turning a corner, a faint light came from ahead, driving out the darkness in the corridor. Looking carefully, there is an open door in front of him. On the other side of the door, there are many life breaths. The more you go to the light, the more noisy sounds can be heard. When Yang Ming walked out of the tunnel, one hundred and one people appeared in front of him. ~： Five hundred twenty-two. Welcome to the killing capital (Two more) One hundred and one people. All were dressed in black armor, and even their faces were completely covered by helmets. One hundred of them were holding epees. Only one of them was sitting on a tall war horse. His horse was also covered with thick black armor. Only one person more than a hundred people, really makes obsessive-compulsive disorder uncomfortable! Yang Ming murmured secretly in his heart, but saw the black-armored knight brandishing the heavy spear in his hand and pointing at his head obliquely. The cold voice was like the frost of the twelfth lunar month. The coldness did not seem to come from the population, but more like it. A zombie buried in a coffin and transformed into a corpse: "You broke the rules." Yang Ming glanced at this guy, and was quickly attracted by the scenery behind him. This is a huge black city. The thick black walls are extremely wide. A purple moon hangs above the city. The moon is very low. It seems to be less than 500 meters away from the ground. Everything is black, like the existence of night. Seeing Yang Ming ignoring his warning and ignoring his own existence, the black-armored knight showed an angry face under his mask, and subconsciously squeezed the heavy gun in his hand. The voice was still cold and unpopular, but it was impressive. It feels completely different, like ice cones, sharp and sharp. "Those who violate the rules will live or die!" The original rules were not like this. Even the offenders only had to accept punishment or defeat the Black Knights to be eligible to enter the killing capital. But who called this young man to offend me, the terrorist knight Sir Scott? Scott had a sneer at the corner of his mouth. After speaking, he had no meaning to explain to Yang Ming. The left hand holding the rein slammed hard, and the war horse that was in communion with the black knight suddenly understood. He neighed in a low voice, four hoofs. The force is shot out like an arrow from the string. The terrifying aura rushed towards Yang Ming with a terrible aura. This breath was very terrifying. It was not the murderous intent accumulated by killing one or two people. It was the murderous intent accumulated by killing a hundred people and 200 people. The cold breath permeated, and an awe-inspiring murderous intent rushed forward. It was another chick who had just graduated from the Advanced Soul Master Academy. He would definitely change his face in front of this terrifying murderous face. When Scott saw Yang Mings young and excessive face, he knew that he was definitely a rookie who had just graduated from a certain senior soul master academy. Such a rookie was on the ground, perhaps alone. Killing two of them, but in a special place like the City of Killing, you don''t just have to face their murderous villains! In the Slaughter City, the spirit skills are useless! For a soul master, the most important thing is the spirit of martial arts, followed by the soul skills. Without spirit abilities, most spirit masters are like toothless tigers with their teeth removed, and they can only be reduced to cats tortured by others! Even if some spirit masters are here, even the martial spirit cannot be used! Under the mask, Scott''s face was grim. He could already imagine that the boy in front of him who ignored his existence, was able to kill such a genius with the shock and incomprehension on his face when he shot him in the head. For the indigenous people living in the killing capital, it is undoubtedly something worth celebrating! Yang Minghu''s body was shocked. Just now, he also tried to mobilize his spirit abilities, but the addition of the rules of heaven and earth prevented his spirit ring from being deployed, let alone using his spirit abilities. Yang Ming used to fit his body in the divine power space, so he was particularly sensitive to the rules. He could feel that the special rules of the heaven and earth were specifically for spirit skills, but it gave him an awkward feeling, as if it were artificial. The rules are the same after forcibly breaking a bend. Seeing Yang Ming standing still standing still, Scott couldn''t help but mockingly said: "Stupid outsider, do you know the end of breaking the rules now? It''s too late!" "In the legend, it is a field left by a powerful soul master after breaking through the hundredth level. Here, all the skills of the soul master cannot be used, and they can only survive by instinct and their own power!" "Now, you hold your filthy soul, full of regret, go to death!" The horses neigh, the horses and men are one. The black knight''s spear, under the blessing of the horse''s speed of two hundred miles per hour, is wrapped in a mighty force, as if it can penetrate everything in front of you! Yang Ming ignored the cynicism of the black armored knight. Because when he used the skills rewarded by the system, he did not feel the constraints of the rules of heaven and earth, or in other words, the special rules here can hardly exceed the power of the system. The double shadow of the reincarnation eye appeared in Yang Ming''s eyes, with a thoughtful look, and continued to ignore Scott. How angry Scott is! I''m so handsome, you ignore me! Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t bear it! The black spear pierced the void, and the target was directed at Yang Ming''s heart! However, Yang Ming still looked calm, and when he was two meters in front of Juli Juli wrapped in a black spear, he slowly raised his right hand With five fingers spread out, the eyes of Samsara were like a **** above. Only, showing a cold vision. "Shen Luo Tianzheng!" The invisible repulsive force erupted from the palm of the palm, and even the air was turbulent, as if a stone was dropped on the calm water surface, stirring up ripples one after another. But when these ripples touched the tip of the gun, Scott''s face suddenly changed under his mask. He only felt that an unstoppable force penetrated the tip of the gun and spread along the gun body, even his right hand was not there. Fa squeezed the spear tightly and let go of the spear with his right hand, allowing the spear to fall to the ground. At the same time, the whole person and the black horse sitting under him were also knocked out by the repulsive force. "boom!" The man and the horse crashed together on the rock wall. The crashing gravel fell, and the dust rose. It can be seen that the black-armored knights that Scott had deflated, one by one, stood motionless like sculptures, and did not dare to step forward to rescue them. joke! Even their heads were defeated by Yang Ming, how dare they support it! Even when they looked at Yang Ming''s young and excessive face, their pupils couldn''t help showing horror. After so many years in the Slaughter City, it is still rare to see a soul master who can use his soul skills here! They had regarded Yang Ming''s skills as soul skills, and they felt an unspeakable fear from the bottom of their hearts! "Ahem!" Scott poke out a bloodied palm from the ruins and tried to crawl out of the gravel. A dusty face was exposed, blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. Just the heavy blow that was affected by the repulsive force has already severely damaged Scotts internal organs, and several ribs have been broken. If it were not for the tenacious vitality of the natives as the killing capital, I am afraid that just that one would have already caused He died on the spot! ~： Five hundred twenty-three. The people here speak so nicely, I really like them here (One more) "Da da da" Footsteps from far to near, Yang Ming''s unhurried footsteps seemed to be stepping on Scott''s heart, and within a short time, his blood pressure suddenly soared. Before Yang Ming arrived, Scott opened his black helmet in a panic, revealing a hideous middle-aged face with a slanting scar. His eyes changed when he watched Yang Ming, no longer the carelessness and Contempt, it''s like looking at a monster with a demon skin, full of fear! Why can this young man use his spirit skills in the Slaughter City? Scott can''t figure out the problem even if he breaks his head. In fact, under the rules of the world of Slaughter City, only the spirit abilities attached to the spirit ring are prohibited. If the spirit master possesses the spirit bone, he can still use the spirit abilities attached to the spirit bone. Yang Ming''s existence is even more special, naturally he is not too tightly bound by rules. Seeing Yang Ming lift up the long sword, Scott was agitated and opened his mouth to beg for mercy: "Little... master, don''t kill me, you have passed my test and you are eligible to enter the killing city." Scott''s mouth is full of bitterness. It is embarrassing to think that he has been living for so many years to beg for forgiveness from a teenager younger than himself, but it is better to live than to die. In order to survive, what is the matter of discarding morals? After all, Scott was afraid that Yang Ming had a calf and didnt know the rules, so he was annoyed and killed him. He quickly stretched out his **** hand into his arms and fumbled for a while, took out a black sign from his arms and handed it to Yang Ming. . Yang Ming glanced at the sign lightly, which was engraved with a skull and crossbones, and there was a number under it, six six six six. Seeing Yang Ming''s silence, Scott thought he didn''t understand what it was, and quickly explained: "This is the proof that you are in the Slaughter City. After you enter the city with it, someone will be picked up at the city gate." Yang Ming took the black sign, looked at Coster''s pleading expression, the corners of his mouth were slightly upturned, his fingers rubbed the black sign, his eyes played with taste: "That''s it?" Scott thought that Yang Ming was unwilling to give up, and an anger suddenly rose in his heart. He was also a member of the law enforcement team. On weekdays, only others would please him and compliment him. How ever was he threatened? However, when Scott glanced over those divinely indifferent pupils inadvertently, the anger that had just risen in his chest seemed to have been extinguished by a downpour, and it was cold from the body to the soul for no reason. , The goose bumps are all up. will die! Will die! Scott lowered his head subconsciously, fearing that Yang Ming would penetrate the disrespectful heart he had just raised, then tremblingly took out his wallet from his pocket and handed it to Yang Ming, saying: "Master, this is a little tribute, please accept it." As soon as the words were spoken, Scott couldn''t help but feel a little painful, but his salary this month was in it! "Count you acquaintance!" Yang Ming chuckled, disregarding Scott''s ugly expression, took the wallet and opened it. Inside were two crystal clear glass bottles filled with bright red dripping liquid, which is exactly what the killing capital is. The special product Bloody Mary is also the currency of the killing capital. In the City of Killing, soul coins are not applicable. Everyone uses Bloody Mary as an equivalent exchange. Over time, the default universal currency is formed. Picking up the two bottles of Bloody Mary into Youhaina Ring, Yang Ming turned around and left. After Yang Ming left, the other black-clad warriors seemed to have recovered from their wanderings. They leaned forward, pulled Scott up from the ruins, and whispered, bewitching: "Master Scott, that kid actually treated you this way, or let''s inform the people on the law enforcement team and let them..." Before the provocative guy finished speaking, Scott turned dark and slapped his face. With great strength, he punched a hole in the black mask, and the man slammed into the mask and slammed his head. There was a rustle, and a trace of blood fell from the mask, ticking to the ground. Although Scott was like a grandson in front of Yang Ming, he didn''t show the slightest fear to these extremely evil subordinates. He was vicious on his face and yelled at him, saying: "You idiot, use your mind to think about it. That guy can use spirit abilities in this place, and he also has a space to reserve the spirit guide. Such a character must have a noble identity outside. How can it be you and me? The existence that can be remembered, next time you want to do something, remember to use your head first." Although Yang Ming was 500 meters away from Scott, the voice of their conversation fell into Yang Ming''s ears verbatim. "Not so stupid as to be in a pig cage." Yang Ming snorted and continued to move forward. The pitch-black city gate gave people an extremely depressed feeling. On the huge city gate, the four characters of the city of killing were hung high. In front of the door, two rows of black armored warriors stood there quietly. Before Yang Ming showed her identification card, a woman with a black veil had already walked out from insideWelcome to the killing capital . " The woman''s voice was very nice, she came to Yang Ming and turned away and made a please gesture. Looking at this woman''s posture, it was not like a gathering place for criminals, thugs, and murderers, but rather like a hotel that opened a big bargain, welcoming anyone. Of course, if an outsider is deceived by the scene in front of you, I can only say that you will not be wronged in dying inside later. The City of Killing is not only a holy place for killing, it is also the best showcase of the dark side of human nature. Even people who behave friendly, may turn their faces and deny people in the next moment. And here, young children who seem to be powerless, and lonely old people who are bullied by others, may be frightening killers. Yang Ming took a deep look at the woman in front of him. If you look carefully, you will find that her fingers have thick calluses on the pads, but the arms are not thick, indicating that they often hold light weapons such as daggers and small knives. The woman didn''t apply nail polish on her hands, but Yang Ming''s nose was very good, and she could smell a dark fragrance from her nails. If there were no accidents, her nails should have been stained with venom. It should be said, is this really a killing capital with simple folk customs? It''s getting more and more interesting. Yang Ming was like a young man who went out for spring, with his hands on his back, melodiously followed the woman and walked into the city gate. He couldn''t see the dominance when he defeated Scott just now. Because of the identity card in his hand, no one blocked it. Walking into the city, what you see is a blue-purple world. There are lights hanging on both sides of the street, and there are only two kinds of light released. ~： 512 (Two more) The purple moon hung high, bringing dreamlike purple awns to the killing city below. It was obviously deep underground, but the air unexpectedly didn''t appear muddy at all, but there was a hint of dampness. After entering the city of killing, Yang Ming unexpectedly found that it was very deserted. This desertedness is not only that there are fewer pedestrians on the streets than other cities, but also a kind of desertedness deep in the bones, as if there are countless souls in yours. Hovering overhead. However, this adds a bit of character to the city. In addition, this city has the buildings that all cities on the mainland should have. Private houses, hotels, hotels, hooks, and living and entertainment facilities are all available. Apart from the dim light compared to the ground, it is nothing like ordinary cities. respectively. Stepping on the granite-paved road, Yang Ming followed the guide and looked around curiously, nodding to understand the guide''s explanation from time to time. However, Yang Ming''s fresh face, especially his young and excessive face, has attracted the attention of many people. Of course, so far, it is just attention. After all, a person who can enter the killing capital, no matter what he is doing outside, can live until now, at least there is no idiot, smart people know how to make plans and then move, even some relatively reckless people know to observe first For a while, it will be decided whether or not to take action after seeing if Yang Ming is a fat sheep. You know, the City of Slaughter is not like being on the ground. Once you fail here, you will be killed in the most serious way, and injured in the slightest. If you are injured, there will be no medical soul master to treat you, and you will even become someone else''s eyes because of the injury. Sweet pastry. Therefore, if there is no benefit, no one here will easily make a move. "Is there anything else you don''t understand?" The explainer paused, and his face wearing black veil faced Yang Ming, and said softly: "In twelve hours, I will answer all questions for you. After twelve hours, this is where you live, and you will officially become a member of the City of Killing." Yang Ming seemed to have expected her to say this a long time ago, flicking the Youhaina Ring with his fingertips, and an object appeared in his hand. This is an antique soul guide, but it is carved with strange patterns. Its amazing to say that when Yang Ming first met Ning Rongrong, it was because of a dispute over this antique, but it was later bought by Ning Rongrong. Later, after meeting with Yang Ming, he took this piece again. The antique was given to Yang Ming. When he saw the pattern on the antique, the commentator said nothing, the corner of his mouth twitched under the black gauze, his beautiful eyes looked at Yang Ming weirdly, and said: "Why do you have this thing?" really! She knows the origin of this stuff! "You don''t need to ask me how this thing came from, you just tell me, what does the pattern on it mean?" Yang Ming said. Yang Ming is a man who bears grudges. The mysterious organization of this pattern sent two people to kill him back then, which made him suffer. The explainer shook his head and said: "I advise you to not know." interesting! Yang Ming''s eyes flickered. He could see that the explainer knew some inside stories, but was afraid to say something because of certain things. Of course, Yang Ming can also use illusions to control the explainer and force her to tell the inside story, but Yang Ming did not do so. With Yang Mings current strength, he is confident that he can solve most of the difficulties. Since they are here, solving the mystery of his own life experience is just casual. It is better to keep this project and wait until the end to uncover it. , Like when eating, save the best food till the end, the taste is the most beautiful. The explainer had seen all kinds of people, and seeing Yang Ming''s eyes twinkling, he seemed to know what he was thinking, and quickly explained: "Young man, I advise you to have any ideas, and don''t mess around here." "Although after entering the killing capital, capable people can do whatever they want without any restriction, but if they offend someone who shouldn''t offend, they will be punished by the law enforcement team." The commentator was afraid that Yang Ming would come to the City of Killing for the first time, and did not understand the horror of the law enforcement team, and continued: "Don''t underestimate the people in the law enforcement team. The great King of Slaughter controls everything here. The real powerhouses in the law enforcement team are composed of Contras who have been given the power of soul skills by the King of Slaughter. The captain is even more powerful. A titled Douluo once believed that he was powerful and slandered the King of Slaughter in public. That person was as strong as an eighty-ninth level Douluo, but because he was sealed with a spirit ability, he was easily killed by the captain of the law enforcement team. Know how powerful they are!" Yang Ming has a lot of thoughts. Listen to her, is it possible that the mysterious organization behind that strange pattern is a powerful force in the City of Killing? But in the city of killing, what other power can compare to the king of killing? interesting! Seeing Yang Ming''s silence, the commentator thought Yang Ming was shocked by what she said, and immediately comforted: "You don''t have to worry too much As long as you don''t provoke people who shouldn''t be offended, the law enforcement team will not care about you, even if you kill people in the street, they will not care about you." "Of course, if you are afraid and want to quit the Slaughter City, it is too late to regret it, because there is only one way to leave the Slaughter City, and that is to win the champion of the Hell Slaughter Field and have the qualifications to challenge the Hell Road. You can leave the city of killing before you rush out of the **** road. Anyone who is such a strong will be given the title of killing god. The city of killing has been built for thousands of years. There have been eight killing gods before and after." Speaking of this, the commentator sighed softly with a trace of yearning for the outside world in his eyes, and said: "It''s a pity, for nearly a hundred years, the ninth killer has never appeared in the Slaughter City, and I don''t know when this strong will be born?" Yang Ming raised his hand and stopped the commentator who had a tendency to talk more. At the same time, Yang Ming took out a bottle of Bloody Mary blackmailed from Scott from Youhaina Ring, and said: "Beautiful lady, it''s getting late now, you can help me find a place to stay first." "You want to give it to me?" The narrator''s eyes lit up, then he glanced at Yang Ming charmingly and said: "Do you know that in our killing capital, the Bloody Mary is equivalent to the gold soul coin outside of you. Usually we use our own hands to kill the opponent''s skull as currency, which is equivalent to the silver soul coin and copper you usually use? Soul coins, your **** Mary is enough to stay in a better hotel for more than half a month." Speaking of this, the explainer licked his mouth, seeming to realize something, and said charmingly: "Little handsome boy, do you want your sister to spend the night with you?" ~： 525. Where is the security guard? (One more) With that said, the instructor also put on a look that made people bloody, it seemed that as long as Yang Ming nodded, he could do whatever he wanted to her. Yang Ming is not the junior brother now. What''s more, he knows the nature of the people in the Killing City very well, so he chuckled and refused: "No, you should help me find a place to stay. Of course, before that, you take me to the Killing Fields of Hell. I want to go there and see." A look of loss flashed in the explainer''s beautiful eyes. A young, handsome, and generous local tyrant like Yang Ming, she hasnt seen it for a long time. She originally thought she could sell some hues and squeeze out his wallet. I didnt expect the other party to be so cautious, or that he had Thoughts, there is no way for the lower body? Shaking her head slightly, the black gauze girl swept away the random thoughts in her mind, and then solemnly said: "You just came to the killing field, and you plan to go to the **** killing field? Would you not think about it anymore?" "You know, there is a place where bones are buried, and many people go in every year, but less than one-tenth of the people come out alive. It is also the place where our capital of killing is most likely to reduce the population." "Although everyone is required to enter the killing fields of **** once a year, as long as they can pass a battle, they can live in the killing capital for another year, but most people are afraid of that place to avoid it. Will go in at the end, or by contributing two cups of Bloody Mary every month to survive." As an instructor, the black yarn girl does her part. However, with such patient persuasion, she still has her own abacus in it. Who called Yang Ming, who looked at him as a role that made money come quickly? "Take me there," Yang Ming said firmly. It''s going to rain Niang to marry. Seeing Yang Ming''s resolute attitude, the explainer shrugged slightly, just as he pleased. One man and one woman, one after the other, walked through the streets and into the city. Along the way, Yang Ming caught the eyes of people around him from time to time, and he himself measured this place with the corner of his eye. In many dark corners, people in rags leaned back against the wall, with a skinny and horrible look. They did not dare to breathe, let alone any violent exercises. They just hid in the corner and used a gloomy look. Watching every pedestrian coming and going. These people are all cowardly people who dare not go to the killing fields of **** to earn a chance to survive. They can only survive by drawing two cups of **** Mary Go every month. Yang Ming noticed that a cup of Bloody Mary has at least 300 milliliters. Calculated on the basis of 60 kilograms of an adult male, there are about 4000 milliliters of blood in the body. Bloody Mary is drawn twice a month, which is 600 milliliters, which is nearly one-sixth of the total blood volume in the body. Of course, although there are many ordinary people who can enter the Slaughter City, there is no shortage of soul masters. As the level of soul masters continues to increase, the blood volume in the body increases after years of extraction of soul power. However, even so, drawing 600 milliliters of blood a month is very unacceptable for most soul masters below the 30th level of souls. Once the blood is drawn, the blood qi in the body is reduced, the energy is weak, the strength is reduced, and there is no courage to enter the **** killing field, and then sell the blood again, and then become weaker, and only enter the vicious circle. Of course, Yang Ming didn''t mean to pity these people. After all, the vast majority of people here are criminals and thugs outside, and the crimes committed can be said to be dead a thousand times and ten thousand times. Yang Ming was only surprised that this was a deliberate rule set by the people of the Killing City. Because he can sense it secretly, these people are constantly exuding various negative emotions, and then this invisible negative emotion is constantly absorbed by this world, it seems that something is conceived in the dark. thing. Think of the reason for the formation of the killing capital... Yang Ming''s eyes are deep, this is really terrifying. The **** of Douluo Continent is probably not as simple as he thought. The killing capital is divided into inner city and outer city. The outer city is not the real city of killing. Those who are lingering through the contribution of Bloody Mary can only be allowed to live in the outer city, and are not allowed to kill at will in the outer city. Only those warriors who survive in the killing fields of **** are qualified to live in the inner city. However, the inner city is a place where there are really no rules. There will be greater dangers in it and the test of death will always be faced. Along the way, the instructor was devoted to his duties and kept telling Yang Ming the basic information about the City of Killing. As we go deeper into the city, the number of pedestrians on the road gradually increases, but almost everyones face is showing unhealthy paleness, just like a zombie with a zombie, while more people are skinny and take a step. It''s choking. The smoke is curled up, and the smell of rice is tangy. Yang Ming noticed that there are rows of black stone houses on both sides of the street The shape is very simple, just like the slums in the A three kingdoms of the previous life, skinny, dirty faces, and vacant eyes. People line up in long lines, waiting for the food to be delivered, and what they eat is very simple, just a pile of unidentified substances, which looks disgusting, but exudes a strange smell. I have to say that even pigs eat more feed than these people. But the people here have long been used to it. They are not picky about the food at all. They eat the food on the spot, for fear of being snatched by others. This is not a joke. Yang Ming really saw a slightly stronger villain. It is estimated that just a few months after the blood was drawn, he relied on his own strength to **** the chaff from another villain who was much weaker than him, and he ate deliciously. The villains who had their jobs taken away did not receive the slightest sympathy from the people around them, but instead welcomed more laughter and scolding. Chaos, evil, ruthless, indifferent. All kinds of sick people and sick behaviors build a deformed ecosystem in the outer city of the killing capital. The reincarnation eye is known as the eye of creation, helping Yang Ming see many unknown things, watching countless negative emotions being absorbed by this world, Yang Ming''s eyes flashed with a faint light. After walking for more than half an hour, Yang Ming marveled at the deformed ecology of the city along the way, and followed the guide unknowingly to a wall of the city. Compared with the outer wall of the Slaughter City, this city wall is not high, the highest point is only about ten meters, and it looks disrepaired for a long time. The wall is covered with traces of time and mottled, and there are a lot of slippery under the wall. moss. But the interesting thing is that no one dared to climb over this wall, or come out or go in. Behind this city wall is the inner city of the Slaughter City. ~： 526. The hidden secrets of the killing capital (Two more) The gate leading to the inner city of the Killing City was open, and there were no guards on either side, not even guards patrolling the walls. Dead silence, deep and secluded. The entire city gate is like a devil''s smiling face mocking cowards, and like a beast who chooses people to eat, giving people an illusion, one step to heaven, one step to hell, after entering, the new **** will be greeted. The guide girl introduced: "The inner city does not need to be guarded. People from the outer city can go inside at any time as long as they have the courage to come in. Of course, when they are inside, they must bear the unknowns of the inner world." "Since you are determined to go in, because you have just arrived, after entering the inner city, please do not leave me five meters away, otherwise, I cannot guarantee your safety." Hearing that, Yang Ming looked up and down at the black yarn girl. From his eyes, of course, he could tell at a glance that this airport girl contained powerful power, but now Yang Ming has long been treated like Contra or Titled Douluo. Opponents have taken care of their tastes, so they don''t care about the strength of the girl. "From the look in your eyes, I feel offense." The explainer said indifferently. Yang Ming shrugged slightly and said: "It''s hard to imagine, just you, the little man, can protect me." "Just because I am the messenger of the Slaughter King!" Like a little cat whose tail was blown up, the black gauze girl''s voice was slightly screaming, like a proud black swan raising her chin, and a proud light flashed in her cosmetic contact lenses, and she said with honor: "In the City of Slaughter, no one dared to offend the majesty of the King of Slaughter. Even if the Pope of Wuhun Temple comes here, he must pay three points to the King of Slaughter!" "No matter who it is, in front of the Slaughter King, even the tiger has to lie down, and the dragon has to lie down!" "As a newcomer, you are in the protection period of the newcomer within twelve hours after entering the killing. As long as I am by your side, it is absolute protection. No one dares to hurt your hair!" Gee tee. Yang Ming was amazed by this, and he felt like entering a poor-quality legendary online game. The protection period of the newcomer, the killing of the red name, is really full of sense of sight! If you still have a click, you will send the Dragon Swordsman, and you will get a 100 yuan rebate after one hour of online play, which is perfect. Following the black yarn girl, Yang Ming passed through an arch and entered the inner city. If we say that the outer city of the Killing City is a vast slum, we can still see a trace of humanity. Then, the moment he entered the inner city, it gave Yang Ming the feeling that he was entering a slaughterhouse. Yes, you read that right, this is a slaughterhouse. It''s just that, unlike the slaughterhouse in the outside world, which slaughters pigs, sheep, dogs, and so on, it is people who are slaughtered here, living people! Yang Ming glanced at it and saw under a street lamp not far away, an old beggar lying on the ground who seemed to have only half his life left suddenly violent, his dirty fingers holding the cold light long sword. , Cut the throat of a burly man passing by, and then threw the corpse to the ground with his weight. The yellowed teeth were like beasts, and they pounced on the cut throat, sucking fresh human blood. A little girl who looks like a match seller in a fairy tale sells a red apple to an old man. As a result, the apple bursts like a grenade as soon as it arrives. However, the old man is not an ordinary person. With a treacherous step, out of the center of the explosion, the old body was no less flexible than the young man, his waist twisted like a snake, and it moved behind the little girl. Two thin arms tightened the girls neck. Like two pythons coiling around, they suffocated each other little by little. Kill, steal, mate, destroy. Here, the secular masks are thrown away between people, revealing the original appearance of human nature''s evil nature. Everyone has stripped away the clothes of civilization and returned to the bloodthirsty era of ancient times. Yang Ming frowned slightly. When he was in the outer city, he could already perceive that the City of Killing was absorbing the negative emotions cruising between heaven and earth, while in the inner city, this feeling was even more profound. It seems that the negative emotions emanating from these people lead to a certain place. At the same time, a trace of blood flashed in Yang Ming''s eyes. Through the eyes of reincarnation, Yang Ming saw that most of the negative emotions had been sucked away, but a small part of it had flowed into everyone present. Even when he had just entered, there was no exception. Those **** auras that were hard to see with the naked eye drifted. His body actually penetrated Yang Ming''s skin strangely, penetrated into his flesh and blood, and gradually affected his mind. Even Yang Ming faintly felt it, as if a voice rang in his ears: "Kill...Kill...Kill..." Whispers in a low voice, full of malice, can gradually corrupt a person''s soul. Suddenly a hostile spirit rose in Yang Ming''s heart He wanted to kill everyone present, kill all those who offended him, kill anyone alive in the world, even kill the gods, kill them all. Those high above gods! Fortunately, Yang Ming was not what he used to be. With the eyes of reincarnation glowing faintly, the killing intent that had just risen disappeared like a tide, and the clarity in Yang Ming''s eyes was restored. Looking at the chaotic situation in the inner city of Slaughter City, Yang Ming''s eyes flashed with surprise. Ignorant people are the happiest. These all-wicked evildoers and criminals think that they come to the inner city to release their instincts, but they do not know that they become puppets in the hands of others. Yang Ming''s deep eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the space and see the shadows hidden deep in the killing capital. "interesting." On the side, the black veil girl originally saw Yang Ming enter the inner city silently, thinking that he was shocked by the scenes of human tragedies that happened before him, and she was secretly funny in her heart. She was preparing to comfort her each other later. By the way Take a bottle of Bloody Mary. But when she heard Yang Ming spit out, the black yarn girl was instantly stunned. "Interesting? Which eye did you see interesting? Didn''t you see that those people are not people at all, but beasts in human skin?" As if to attack Yang Ming deliberately, the black gauze girl''s mouth even spit out, almost without pause. "Shhh." Yang Ming stretched out **** and clicked on the black gauze girl''s mouth, with a mysterious smile at the corner of her mouth, and said: "There are some things you still don''t know." The masculine aura coming up close at hand, the black gauze girl looked at Yang Ming''s handsome face, not knowing why, but after a long time she felt her heart move, and the black gauze covered her face, showing two blushes. ~： Five hundred and twenty-seven. Hu Liena, painful and happy (One more) "Bah, baah, what am I thinking about?" The black yarn girl hurriedly stopped the thoughts that came to her mind, stepped a little faster, tried to distance herself from Yang Ming and avoid embarrassment. Yang Ming''s expression was a little surprised. He didn''t know why the commentator had such a big reaction, and followed him unhurriedly. Along the way, stealing, killing, strongmen locking men, dragons and phoenixes, all kinds of unsightly things happened one after another. Naturally, Yang Ming''s neatly dressed, unfamiliar and young face can easily get the high attention of these old inner city fried dough sticks, but because of the existence of the black gauze girl next to Yang Ming, they can only endure it. The grumpy heart in his heart silently paid attention to the time when Yang Ming entered the killing capital, and only waited twelve hours before he started hunting prey. If the eyes can kill people, it is estimated that Yang Ming would have been cut by thousands of swords on his way from the gate of the city. I have to say that the City of Killing is really not a place for people to stay. The obscene and vicious look is like a ghost in hell. People with weaker nerves may even have nightmares at night because of this. Not to mention, the air is mixed with the **** smell of internal organs, flesh and blood, and the fishy smell of men and women, which makes people feel nauseated and nauseated. It took Yang Ming a lot of effort to adapt to the environment here, but his sword eyebrows were not stretched from beginning to end, and he kept frowning, obviously also very uncomfortable. After walking for ten minutes, Yang Ming''s eyes flashed with surprise when he looked not far ahead. Dozens of people gathered in front of them. There were men and women, old and young, with ferocious faces. Everyone held blood-stained weapons in their hands and shouted: "Everyone, go on, **** this stinky watch!" "Damn, when I catch this woman, I must use my big stick to ride on her!" The scene was very lively and attracted many people to watch. Within a short while, screams came one after another. The bald men who clamored the most severely just now covered their necks in horror and fell to the ground. The cold light passed by. The light of the sword was cold, and the long and narrow sword reflected a charming face. The face that should have been slightly hardened was covered with frost. Instead, he wandered among dozens of people with the long sword, with just the right strength. Every time the swiping sword touches the enemy''s throat, it will never use too much force, causing the body of the sword to get stuck in the hard bones of the human body, continuing to maintain a fierce output ability. The blood arrow splashed, but it didn''t touch the body. A seat of black clothes, like a death messenger, with long hair neatly combed behind, tied with a rope, there is no messy hairstyle from beginning to end. The long sword, which is more than a foot long, was stained with the blood of the enemy, and ticked down the ground along the groove left on the body of the sword. Those beautiful eyes full of monsters and charm twinkled. Compared with the glamorous women seen on the street before, she was like a green lotus and white lotus root out of silt but not stained. She was almost perfect in figure, and was colder than before. The temperament is all eye-catching. But at this moment, no matter how ill-intentioned, no matter how ill-intentioned the murderer, when he saw the corpses piled up under her feet, he couldn''t help but shudder, looking at her with a look of fear, as if it was not in front of her. A young girl, but a murderous demon. Yang Ming had a strange color in his eyes. Unexpectedly, he would actually meet this old acquaintance here. He had a fate in Wuhun City more than half a year ago, one of the mainstays of the Wuhun Temple Academy team, and the only female in the Golden Generation of Wuhun Temple, Hu Liena, the demon fox. . "Fuck!" Just as the audience was silent, an untimely applause rang out. A murderer with different names and forms, but with a hideous face like a ghost, turned his head and looked in the direction of the applause. After realizing that he was just a newcomer who had just stepped into the inner city, his eyes flashed with a fierce light, and the corners of his mouth aroused cruelty. Smile. Hu Liena naturally heard the applause. She didn''t want to pay attention to it, but she stopped her movements in a wicked manner, and her eyes turned to match Yang Ming''s soft and moist eyes. The eyes are facing each other, and the virtual electricity is alive. Since the last finals of the All-Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Competition, I dont know how many days and nights Hu Liena will dream of Yang Ming. Dont get me wrong. Its not that Hu Liena missed Yang Ming, its just that Yang Ming was there. At the competition scene, Hu Liena was included in the monthly reading space with a powerful illusion. The impression of simple communication in it was too deep, causing Hu Liena to have nightmares every night and dream about what happened that day. Hu Liena is a very sensitive person, especially after her conscious body and Yang Ming are in close contact, the kind of deep soul mingled with painful happiness, let her know the taste. Originally, Hu Liena thought that after seeing Yang Ming again , she would definitely hate Yang Ming, and she would rather kill him by herself. But when reality really met Yang Ming, Hu Liena panicked. Yes, you read that right, Hu Liena panicked. Hu Liena remembered all the turbulent waves that Yang Ming had set off in the soul master world for the past six months. Hu Liena couldn''t imagine whether he would escape his clutches if she played against Yang Ming again. Seeing Hu Liena standing still in a daze, the villains who had been smashed by her looked at each other, and their eyes were fierce. In a place like the killing capital, once you offend people, you must never take a fluke. You must go all out to kill the enemy, or you will be madly counterattacked by the enemy. The old fritters who are the capital of killing all understand this truth. Therefore, the joint raid against Hu Liena was born in the silent understanding of the surrounding villains. Fists, swords, hammers, iron whips, all kinds of weapons are deployed, only to kill with one blow. When Hu Liena recovered from the trance, she only felt that she was in the center of murderous intent. With the spirit ability sealed, facing attacks from all directions, she could only use the spirit ability attached to her soul bone. Break this deadlock. But once the spirit ability attached to the spirit bone is used, Hu Liena is bound to become the sweet pastry among all people, even the law enforcement team members may be malicious in their hearts and want to **** the spirit bone from her. Hu Liena pressed her lower lip tightly, and her heart moved. But just when she hesitated, Yang Ming''s male breath came from behind her, and at the same time he heard his chuckle: "When will the demon fox in the Spirit Hall be so hesitant?" ~： 528. Woman, you successfully caught my attention (Two more) "What an amazing speed!" Hu Liena blinked, and a storm surged in her heart, not even knowing when Yang Ming came behind her. If it were outside, Yang Ming could understand that he had such a speed. After all, with the assistance of spirit skills, everything was possible. But you have to know that this is the capital of slaughter, the place where all soul abilities are sealed! Equally horrified were the villains around, even the black gauze girl who was the commentator had a strange color in her beautiful eyes. It''s just that the attack on Hu Liena has already fallen, and even those villains have no reason to turn their heads back. The eyes are full of fierce brilliance, and they have added a little bit of force and exerted a 200% lethality. It must be combined with Yang Ming. Including the little white face, smashed Hu Liena this little **** as well! "A crowd of mobs." Yang Ming let out a soft sigh, lifted Yuyu''s palms, and moved in the horrified eyes of everyone. No one can see Yang Ming''s movements clearly, just feel that in an instant, it seems that there is a Thousand-Hand Guanyin descending to the world, with countless palm shadows covering the sky, covering all the attacks on Hu Liena within a radius of ten meters, and even the siege. Hu Liena''s villains are no exception, and they are also trapped in the shadow of the palm. "Huhuhu!" I only heard the sound of wind blowing through the void with palm prints. Immediately afterwards, bursts of sound like defeat sounded almost simultaneously. In an instant, palm prints in the sky disappeared, and the sky cleared. How is the result Everyone, including the black veil girl and Hu Liena, couldnt help but speed up when they saw the corpse at the scene, and they were so shocked that they all jumped out of their voices. Everyone looked like a stone statue in disbelief. This scene. All the villains who besieged Hu Liena, whether they were men or women, old people or children, were all without exception, with a palm print on their chests, lying on their backs, their heart veins broken, and they all died in action. From Yang Ming''s palm up and down, until the result appeared, it was just a short time after conversion into a unit of time. It was only within three or two seconds, but within this short period of time, thirty-six kills The old fried dough sticks in the capital were all killed in Yang Ming''s hands. The scoundrels onlookers thought that they could pick up the leak, but then they suddenly woke up. Where is the soft persimmon that they can knead at will for this young man? This is clearly a fierce beast in human skin! Before Yang Ming glanced over, the villains who had gathered together suddenly disappeared, one by one running faster than the rabbit, for fear that they would be caught by Yang Ming if they run slower. Yang Ming took his palms and breathed, ignoring those irrelevant. His eyes were as warm as jade, his clothes were not wrinkled at all, and he was neat from beginning to end. He looked like a son who was out on vacation, and he couldn''t see how he had dealt with the villains just now. Seeing Hu Liena''s fascinating little lips opened in amazement, Yang Ming remembered the absurd things he did with Hu Liena when he was in the Moon Reading Space, and a subtle curve of the corners of his mouth could not help but he stepped forward boldly. One step, holding Hu Liena''s skiing chin with one hand, said: "Are you okay?" "what?" "what!" The previous sound was that Hu Liena awakened from Yang Ming''s clean and neat technique. After a while, it was Hu Liena who felt ashamed and annoyed by Yang Ming''s intimacy. Hu Liena had long forgotten that she still had a murderous sword in her hand, she just subconsciously raised her powder fist, repeatedly hammered Yang Ming''s chest, pushed Yang Ming a few steps away, and gasped with a blushing ear. He gave Yang Ming a stare. The reason why beauties are different from ordinary women is that their every move has an enchanting charm. This is not to mention Hu Liena, she was a natural stunner. She was obviously shy and annoyed, but she had a unique charm that made her index finger move. Even Yang Ming couldn''t help but brighten up. There is nothing wrong with the old saying that the eighteenth woman has changed. Just havent seen it for half a year, Hu Lienas height has risen a bit, and even her temperament is a bit more mature and charming than before, but this charming is not the kind of vulgar obscenity of hook-up women, but a kind of natural charming. The charming, people can''t help but want to get close to her and possess her. Of course, there is also the subtle influence of Hu Liena''s martial arts in it. With strong willpower, Yang Ming was able to easily suppress the whims that rose in his heart, but he was also secretly surprised that after Hu Liena lost her spirit ability, she was able to live in this killing city that eats people without spitting out bones. Looking at each other for a long time. There was a long silence. Hu Liena was the first to lose her breath, or she did not dare to be watched by Yang Ming for too long, and broke the silence first: "Why are you here?" "Why, don''t you welcome me?" Yang Ming frowned. Hu Liena pursed her pink lips, speaking very fast: "There is a crisis step by step, even you, if you are not careful, you will die here After all, Hu Liena suddenly realized, how could she kindly remind Yang Ming? I feel that these words are like caring about people! Before Mingming, I hated Yang Ming to death! Hu Liena panicked on her face and quickly turned around and left. Before leaving, she seemed to be trying to explain what she said just now, and hurriedly said: "Yang Ming, don''t die easily, only I can collect your head!" Seeing Hu Liena fled the scene in a panic, Yang Ming only felt that Hu Liena was a little more cute and couldn''t help saying: "Woman, you succeeded in getting my attention." Hearing this, Hu Liena staggered and almost fell to the ground. Yang Ming smiled slightly, and the prompt sound of the system arrived as scheduled. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking out the classic lines of Marisu''s novels and getting a chance to draw a lottery. Will you start the lottery roulette?" "no." The black veil girl looked at Yang Ming with a weird expression, and then at Hu Liena who was flying high, curled her lips, and said with a sour tone: "You actually performed a heroic trick to save the United States in the City of Killing, and it happened to make you successful. I don''t know if it''s your luck or the woman is too stupid and naive." Naturally, Yang Ming would not tell her that Hu Liena, who had been hit by his moon-reading illusion, had lost her heart, but she hadn''t realized it yet. This kind of reaction was just a trivial matter. Seeing Yang Ming''s triumphant expression, the black gauze girl didn''t know why, she felt very uncomfortable in her heart, as if her fancy toy was snatched away, she said with a sense of dejection: "Aren''t you going to the killing fields in hell, hurry up and keep up, you are almost at the core of the killing capital!" ~： Five hundred and twenty-nine. The first battle of the Slaughter City (One more) Withdrawing his gaze looking at Hu Liena''s slender figure, Yang Ming followed the black gauze girl with his hands behind him. About the time of a cup of tea, a magnificent building appeared in front of it. The overall appearance is an irregular conical building with a large area underneath, and the area narrows as it goes up, reaching a height of almost 30 meters above the ground. It kept the same diameter and extended upward until it reached a height of fifty meters. From a distance, it looks like a twisted pyramid. Ancient and deep. Looking over, this **** killing field covers a large area, not as close as Soto''s Great Arena of Souls, but it''s not as good as the Great Arena of Souls in Sky Dou City. The overall architectural style of the Killing Fields of Hell is dark. The deep pitch black seems to be able to absorb all the light of the world. It feels very uncomfortable intuitively, like a huge corpse landfill. Smelling a looming **** smell, it blended into the surrounding air naturally. Yang Ming found that the people who came here were accustomed to this kind of light **** smell, even the black yarn girl who led the team in front. The Hell Killing Field is located in the center of the killing capital. The four vertical and eight horizontal roads lead to various places in the killing capital. There are more and more pedestrians on the road, and the aura entrained on each person is more brutal, like a beast ready to go, trying to choose people and eat. Perceiving Yang Ming''s gaze, many people glared back at Yang Ming and looked at their cruel expressions. If it weren''t for Yang Ming to follow the guide by his side, maybe they would definitely not allow Yang Ming to do so because of the character of their violent brother. Looking unscrupulously. Even so, these unscrupulous murderers also "sayed hello" to Yang Ming in their own way, either wiped their throats, barked their teeth, or sneered. I have to say that the folk customs here are really "simple"! Seeing Yang Ming walking all the way, she looked indifferent, and the corners of the black yarn girl''s mouth twitched slightly. She had never seen such a bold person! Didn''t he know that in the ghost place of the killing capital, newcomers need to keep a low profile? You are so high-profile, is it too long to live? Taking a deep breath, the black gauze girl suppressed the urge to complain and kindly reminded: "Please pay attention. Your unscrupulous behavior has left an impression in the minds of many old people. Later, if you enter the **** killing field to compete, you will easily be targeted by them." "It doesn''t matter." Yang Ming''s face was as calm and calm as ever, and he didn''t seem to pay attention to the murderers who seem to have killed countless outsiders. It is going to rain, and my mother is going to get married. Seeing Yang Ming''s death like this, the black gauze girl glared at Yang Ming irritably, and did not continue to remind her kindly. Even in her eyes, the handsome young man in front of her might be able to enter the **** killing field later. It is still a problem to come out completely. The black veil girl''s face became cold, and she returned to her former cold look, and mechanically conscientiously said: "After you go in, sign up with your own ID card and wait for the game to start. During the waiting period, no hands are allowed. There are ten people in each group entering the killing field. No matter what method you use, as long as you can finally Just walk out alive, and there is only one person in each group who can come out alive." "If you can participate in a hundred games, you will be able to win the championship, but up to now, the number one in the **** killing field has only participated in 67 games. Every time you participate in a game, your identity card will be With one more victory, you can live here for another year, and you can have fun in the inner city. Of course, you have to make sure that you can live after having fun." "Then, good luck to you." Abandoning these words coldly, the black veil girl stepped back blankly. Yang Ming smiled lightly and waved at the black gauze girl, without taking away any cloud, calmly stepping into the killing fields of hell. As soon as he walked into the killing fields of hell, the sense of sight from the inner city and outer city once again flooded into Yang Ming''s eyes. Between the world and the earth, there are endless negative emotions, most of them are involved in the underground, leading to the unknown depths, but the remaining half, without wasting, flooded into the contestants and spectators, and they The ugliest side in the depths of the heart was revealed. As soon as the eyes flickered, Yang Ming regained clarity in his eyes. Breaking free from the killing mood, Yang Ming looked around and found that the inside of the killing field in the **** looked simpler than the outside, without any isolation. The periphery is a circle of grandstands extending upward. Below is a huge empty field with a diameter of hundreds of square meters. At this time, there are not many people watching the game. The huge field is only less than 20%. If the field is full, it is estimated to be It can accommodate thousands of people at the same time. Scenes of human tragedies are being staged in the venue. Ten murderers from the North and South of the Douluo Continent Before they entered the killing capital, they might be tailors, accountants, carpenters, blacksmiths, and butlers outside, but at this moment, they seem to be here. In the wide but narrow killing cage, there is no difference between them, just to be able to see tomorrow... Oh, forget, there is no sun, only the purple inlaid on the top of the head. month. There is really a sense of irony inexplicably. There was no nonsense and no unnecessary actions. The ten assailants just took the blood-stained weapon and charged with an indomitable momentum. The sword is light and sword shadow, and the blood is soaring. After a long time of competition, the last lucky person among the ten people was finally contested, a middle-aged man whose right arm was cut off and his waist was torn off, but he finally survived with a tired smile on his face. At this moment, from this victor, a breath that was far stronger than anyone else emerged, and he was invisibly involved in the ground. A light flashed in Yang Ming''s eyes, and he calmly poured the bottle of Blackmailed Bloody Mary into a huge container and went to sign up. "Number plate." The staff asked without looking up. "Six six six six." Perhaps it is because such a magic number is rare, or Yang Mings voice is slightly naive. The staff looked at Yang Ming in surprise, but didnt say much. Perhaps in the eyes of the other party, Yang Ming is very It might turn into a corpse soon. Yang Ming smiled, without any pretentious psychology. Holding the number plate, Yang Ming walked off the playing field. There were still unwashed blood stains on the ground, which was disgusting. Yang Ming''s nine opponents also all dropped out. When they saw Yang Ming''s young face, they were startled for a while, and then they looked ecstatic. ~： Five hundred and thirty. I don’t know your names, but know your date of death (Two more) The killing fields of hell. The nine murderers looked at each other and surrounded Yang Ming in a tacit understanding. From Yang Ming''s young face and neatly dressed clothes, these murderers knew that Yang Ming was a newcomer who had just entered the killing capital. In the minds of these old fritters, the newcomers are moving big fat sheep one by one. They may have strength, but their minds are not firm enough. They are soft and soft, making them the best soft persimmon. Since there is such a scum, the nine of them naturally choose to eliminate Yang Ming first, and then consider **** the "companion" around them. The invisible malice and killing shrouded Yang Ming. Yang Ming stood with his hand holding his hand, with a faint smile on his mouth, as if he didn''t put these people in his eyes. Seeing this bird like Yang Ming, a grumpy murderer suddenly said angrily: "Good boy, look at your skin and tender flesh. I don''t know how your meat will taste after you are slaughtered?" As he said, as if thinking of the delicious taste, the other party showed a row of teeth missing a few front teeth, and he laughed. The other eight people also showed strange lights and laughed together. People who don''t know think they are cannibals. But in the capital of killing, this phenomenon is very normal. When people are killed, not only will they die, but even human flesh will be eaten by this group of dehumanized murderers. There are even frenzied people who will complete the enemy''s skin. The ground was peeled off, just to make a human skin garment. Is this because the inner city has nothing to eat and nothing to wear? Not really. As long as you enter the inner city, there will be unlimited food and drink here to ensure everyone''s food and clothing. But unfortunately, as long as he stays in the killing capital for a long time, his brain will be abnormal, and he will develop some jaw-dropping habits. If these people are released, all of them will be murderers who can create tragic murder cases. Surrounded by slurs and laughter, Yang Ming''s eyes were cold. Yang Ming is not a Virgin, and he doesn''t care much about the fate of those irrelevant people, but the words in these people really make him sick and make him have the urge to vomit out overnight. "Chang!" In the sound of a sword chant, the mysterious sword fell into Yang Ming''s palm. This magic weapon, like a sword but not a sword, or a sword but not a sword, reflected Yang Ming''s handsome face. "Little brother, are you stabbing us to death with this toothpick?" "Hehehe, what can you do with something like a toy sword?" The nine murderers didnt care at all, did not even notice that the sword in Yang Mings hand is not an extraordinary thing, but a weapon spirit, but they took out their own weapons, mace, iron claw, meteor hammer, and sword. , One weapon per person, smirking Kyogen: "Little brother, if you lie down and give Grandpa a posture, so that Grandpa will feel better before you die, maybe Grandpa will make your death less painful." Yang Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, determined not to let these guys talk nonsense. Because he was afraid of listening, he would feel sick and unable to eat. In just a short period of time, Yang Ming has already discovered the strength of the nine people in front of him with his outstanding spiritual knowledge. Two are ordinary people, three are tenth-level spirit masters, two great spirit masters, and the rest are souls. Respect. Such strength has long been ignored by Yang Ming. But in fact, this is the normal state of the killing fields in hell. The vast majority of people competing in the killing fields of **** are ordinary people and low-level spirit masters. The number of intermediate-level spirit masters is relatively small, and the number of high-level spirit masters is even less. Basically, it is possible to be absorbed by high-level spirit masters. Inside the law enforcement team. The mysterious sword pointed at a person in front of him, Yang Ming sneered, and said: "I don''t know your names, but you know the date of your death." "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking out the classic lines of Ake, the King of Glory, and getting a chance to draw a lottery. Will you start the lottery roulette? "no!" As soon as he started speaking, Yang Ming clicked wildly under his feet, and combined with the navy''s six-style shaved and swift wind step, he disappeared instantly from the eyes of the nine murderers. When the voice fell, Yang Ming returned to his original position, and even his posture did not change. The faces of the nine murderers appeared torturous, thinking that Yang Ming was pretending. But in the next moment, they felt the world spin, as if the figure in front of them was very familiar. "That''s...our...corpse?" The head fell, and the Kuroshio tide wiped out consciousness. In less than a second, nine murderers were killed, so fast that people did not even react. The audience in the guest seat did not cheer. Instead, they looked at Yang Ming''s gaze, with a deep dread. Many audience members have labeled Yang Ming in their hearts as "uncontestable" and warned themselves secretly in their hearts. See you later When you arrive at Yang Ming, you must take a detour and don''t go against him. Yang Ming didn''t know how much trouble he avoided by his actions today. You know, the most terrifying thing in this ghost place of the killing field is not the enemy of the **** killing field, but the human heart and human nature. Many people, either for the purpose of eradicating potential threats, or simply for killing, or for strange hobbies, will follow the contestants after victory. Often after a game in the Hell Killing Field, even if the contestant wins, it is a tragic victory. They are exhausted and tortured. Where is the opponent of the sneak attacker? For this reason, after the game is over, it is often the most dangerous time. These audiences, most of the time, are not to watch the game, but to observe the opponent, or to record the information traffic. Yang Ming''s simple and neat resolution of the opponent''s scene immediately quelled many unruly people and saved himself a lot of unnecessary trouble. Hu Liena, who was also in the guest seat, stared at the back of Yang Ming''s departure with beautiful eyes, her expression was extremely complicated, and she muttered: "He is stronger again." For some reason, Hu Liena felt that she should be angry, but she was inexplicably a little bit proud. Holding hot cheeks in both hands, Hu Liena''s heart was confused. As soon as he walked out of the gate of the killing fields of hell Yang Ming saw the black veil girl walking towards him, and said in astonishment: "I thought you were gone." The black gauze girl looked at Yang Ming up and down, frowned, and said: "You came out so soon? Are you lying to me? You didn''t participate in the game at all, you just went to watch the game." It''s no wonder that the black yarn girl suspected that it really took less than five minutes for Yang Ming to go into the killing fields of **** and then out. The fast gunner is not so fast, right? Yang Ming shrugged, without wasting his tongue to explain to the black yarn girl, saying: "Hurry up and find me a hotel to stay, I''m almost sleepy." Seeing Yang Ming''s careless appearance, the black yarn girl was surprised and suspicious, and secretly said: "It seems that another incredible guy has come in in the city of killing. If you have time, you have to report this information to you." ~： 531. Hu Liena: After school, come to the health room once (One more) The capital of killing. Inside the pub. "Guest, here are the dishes and drinks you ordered, please use it slowly." A man dressed as a young man put the dishes he was holding on the table one by one, with a humble and respectful look between his eyebrows. Yang Ming picked up the wine glass with a sneerful smile at the corner of his mouth. Just as Xiao Er thought that Yang Ming was about to drink the drink, unexpectedly, Yang Ming shook his right hand and filled the glass with the drink. It turned into a water arrow and splashed towards Xiao Er''s face. "Exposed!" Xiao Er''s complexion changed in shock, his heel lifted, and his toes touched the ground like a night cat walking, and his figure quickly retreated. "Noise!" The wine fell into the air and landed on the vacant wooden boards. The highly toxic wine directly corroded the traces of pits and pits on the ground, and it was bubbling with wisps of smoke. It was very toxic at first glance. "Do it!" Seeing Xiaoer''s failure to poison, the sparsely seated guests in the pub immediately rose up, showing a hideous look, with various weapons in their hands, aiming at Yang Ming who was sitting in the same position. Blade light, sword shadow. In an ambush on all sides, the murderous intention started. Yang Ming smiled unabatedly, and vomited in his mouth: "Shen Luo Tianzheng!" In the next instant, with Yang Ming''s seat as the center, a physical repulsive barrier blasted towards the murderers who rushed around. "Bang, bang, bang..." A series of collisions sounded, followed by the crackling sound of bones being broken by repulsive force. The figures came quickly and went faster, like broken sandbags flying upside down, smashing the surrounding wooden tables and chairs into a mess. The ground was messy, and the blood was scattered, as beautiful as cherry blossoms, but the air in the air The **** smell that gradually became stronger, but there was no sense of beauty at all. Yang Ming has become accustomed to this. Surrounded by dead bodies, he calmly picked up a piece of roasted chicken and put it in his mouth. He still complained, "It''s salty!" It has been more than two months since Yang Ming came to the killing field. At first, Yang Ming was able to deter some ordinary people and low-level spirit masters by virtue of his strength. But as his winning streak in the **** killing field increases, is there any The young, middle- and high-level spirit masters began to be unable to sit still, or openly or secretly pushed others to isolate Yang Ming and targeted Yang Ming. Poisoning, assassination, seduction... Bitterness, beauty... This scene today is just a small scene for Yang Ming. Once more exaggerated, a 63rd-level soul emperor, with more than 400 people, surrounded the hotel where Yang Ming was staying, piled up matches, poured fire oil, and lit a fire, hoping to bring Yang Ming alive. The ground burned to death in the hotel. If it were to be an ordinary spirit master, in this ghost place where the spirit ability was sealed, it was really impossible for these people to succeed. In that battle, Yang Ming killed a river of blood and filled the world with murderous intent. Recovered from the memory, Yang Ming flipped his palm and the mysterious sword appeared in his hand. In an instant, from the corpse that had just died, a **** breath that was hard to see with the naked eye was wafting out, and it was wrapped in various negative emotions, annoyance, resentment, regret... These darkest things in the world may not directly affect people''s minds, but under the subtle influence of years and months, they will gradually change a person''s mind, turning an honest person into a terrifying murderer. Ever since he killed hundreds of people in a row, Yang Ming has discovered that every time he kills a person in the city of killing, the breath that the other person exudes before his death will entangle the murderer and affect him little by little. Even in the original work, Tang San could only rely on Xuantian Gong to suppress it, but could not conduct dredging. Everyone knows the truth that blocking is worse than sparse, but it is easy to do. In the original work, Tang San was later affected by his mind and produced unfavorable consequences. Yang Ming is not so troublesome. The mysterious sword in his hand is like a high-powered vacuum cleaner, under the fine control of Yang Ming''s reincarnation eyes, it instills the killing aura gathered from the surroundings into the mysterious sword. I can faintly find that the sword body outlines a trace of mysterious blood, twisting like a living loach, if the eyes are fixed for a long time, it will even arouse negative emotions. "The secret hidden in the killing capital." Yang Ming ate and drank enough, patted the dust that was not on his clothes, and the corners of his mouth turned up slightly. "Really look forward to." Leaving the corpse full of the tavern alone, Yang Ming walked out of the gate and headed towards the killing fields of hell. For the strong, it is easy to win a streak in the **** killing field, but most of the strong will not be as crazy as Yang Ming. Every day, they will come to participate in a killing feast in the **** killing field. Because in the city of killing, it is easy to win a winning streak, but it is very difficult to face various sneak attacks when you are weakest after victory. In addition, after the killing capital is injured, it is difficult for the wounded to find a cure. Once injured, they will become a sweet pastry in the eyes of others. Many people choose to come to the **** killing field once a month. He is the strong one, and he comes once every few days. The results of more than two months have been fruitful. Yang Ming is already in the killing fields of hell, and the number of wins has increased to more than sixty, which is not far from a hundred wins. However, as Yang Mings victories increase, it is not as convenient to match up with the right enemy, because in each new game, the opponents that need to face to participate in the **** killing field match cannot be compared to the candidates. Five times less, unless everyone exceeds this number less than Yang Ming. This also means that the opponents Yang Ming can match are all 60 to 70 opponents. This kind of opponent has very few in the killing capital, and this kind of player is also very spared and basically can not participate. I didn''t participate. I had to participate until the end of this month Yang Ming came along and received a lot of attention. Hu Liena seemed to have known that Yang Ming would come at this time. She waited at the gate of the Hell Killing Field early in the morning. She watched Yang Ming embrace the scabbard, his clothes were clean and tidy, and his complexion calm and calm, just like the boy who returned from a thousand sails, Hu Liena''s expression was extraordinarily complicated. . In particular, seeing Yang Ming''s eyes that did not catch the breath of killing, they were as gentle as jade, Hu Liena pressed her lower lips tightly. Before Yang Ming came to the killing capital, Hu Liena participated in the **** killing field on average every five days. But after Yang Ming came, Hu Liena, in order to prove that she was not inferior to him, also maintained the frequency of participating in the **** killing field once a day. It is a pity that Hu Liena did not have Yang Ming''s means, and now she has been deeply implanted in the body with the killing aura. Hu Liena looked at Yang Ming with winking eyes and said: "Yang Ming, after you finish the game, I will wait for you." ~： Five hundred and thirty-two. Im in a hurry. (Two more) "Yang Ming, after you finish the game, I will wait for you." Yang Ming always felt something wrong with Hu Liena''s words. Old girl, shouldn''t you be greedy for my body? Yang Ming glanced at Hu Liena with a weird look. With this glance, he couldn''t look away immediately. Don''t get me wrong, Yang Ming is not because Hu Liena is dressed up today, but because of her temperament today! Compared with when she first came here, Hu Liena''s expression was more intense and cold, and her body and even his body released a thick **** breath. Cold, bloodthirsty, cruel. This kind of negative evaluation shouldn''t have fallen on a young girl who was innocent and romantic, but at this moment, it was truly presented to Yang Ming. Yang Ming could see that the pain deep in Hu Liena''s eyes was the pain of supporting her exhausted body so that she could avoid falling into the magic way. As mentioned earlier, in the killing capital, every time a person is killed, a **** breath that is invisible to the naked eye will be emitted from the opponent''s body, which flows into the body of the killer. Next, a harmless honest person will become a terrifying murderous demon! Although Hu Liena didn''t have Yang Ming''s bizarre methods, it was not easy to be able to persevere until now by relying only on strong perseverance and perseverance. Unfortunately, when Hu Liena decided to follow the example of Yang Ming and participate in the **** killing field once a day, she had no way of turning back. In more than two months, the blood accumulated by killing thousands of people could not be suppressed by Hu Liena. Riot in the body. Once Hu Liena loses control in her body, she will probably become like other people, becoming a murderer who is enslaved by the slaughter. "Yang Ming, please." Hu Liena looked at Yang Ming sincerely. As a woman, Hu Liena was proud and never begged anyone in a low voice, let alone a man. But now, she asked Yang Ming for help! It is conceivable that Hu Liena has reached a precarious point. Eyes are the windows of the human soul. Yang Ming understood her meaning from Hu Liena''s eyes. He stretched out his right hand in a ghostly manner. In Hu Liena''s tender and shy eyes, the gentle palm of his hand fell on that Huashun hair. Generally, women in the killing capital rarely focus on dressing up, because most of them are struggling to survive. However, it is clear that Hu Liena is not an ordinary person. She has been carefully dressed today, with the fragrance of shampoo remaining on her hair. Yang Ming took it back after rubbing it slightly, leaving a fragrance in her hands. "wait for me." Leaving this sentence indifferently, Yang Ming and Hu Liena passed by and walked into the killing fields of **** calmly. Hu Liena turned her back to Yang Ming, she didn''t know why, she felt as sweet as eating candied dates, and her mouth was slightly tilted up inadvertently, not knowing how many bystanders were envious. Yang Ming entered the open space of the killing fields in hell, but no candidate entered yet. After all, Yang Ming has now won more than 60 games in a row, and most of the opponents who can match him are at this level, and the number has dropped sharply. It is not easy to match the opponent. Not surprisingly, Yang Ming stood in the center of the field, holding the scabbard of the mysterious sword in his arms, and closed his eyes. The breeze is blowing, and clothes are rustling. Just standing there, he was like a needle of the sea, and like a sun shining ten thousand feet, it was hard to ignore his existence. Many seated audiences stared at Yang Ming cautiously, their fears rose to extremes. Yang Ming has been in the killing field for more than two months, and he has won more than 60 consecutive battles in the killing field, and he has got a nickname here: God of War. God of War means invincible wars! At first, many people dismissed the nickname Yang Ming, and even wanted to step on his body to make a name. But those people have long since become the souls of Yang Mingjian, and the grass on the tomb is now five feet high. In the field, nine murderers entered one after another. These nine murderers are not strong enough. After all, there are very few opponents who can match Yang Ming in the number of games. The Hell Killing Field officials can only use these people to make up the number. Although the nine people looked fierce on their faces, looking at their trembling legs, they knew that they were just stubborn people. The senses of the people were all together, Yang Ming slowly opened his eyes, and a ray of light flashed across his eyes. After scanning a circle of enemies, Yang Ming remained motionless, holding the scabbard, and said calmly: "I''m in a hurry, let''s go together." The system is unwilling to be lonely and jumps out to show its presence. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking out the classic lines of the ultimate class and getting a chance to draw a lottery. Will you start the lottery roulette?" "no." Before the words fell, the nine people did their part and immediately launched an attack on Yang Ming. Acupuncture, poisonous, axe blade, knife cut, raging fire... All sorts of methods failed to make Yang Ming pick his eyelids. "Shen Luo Tianzheng!" Repulsion is repulsion again! The repulsive force with almost no dead angle enveloped the nine people, directly pushing them out. "what--" The scream stopped abruptly. The nine people fell to the ground with different postures, but the one thing was that they were all dead. Yang Mingzheng didn''t even look at them, he mentioned the mysterious sword slightly, and after absorbing the killing aura from their bodies into the sword body, he stepped forward and walked out of the **** killing field without looking back. Sitting on the stage, no audience cheered for it, only the sound of inhaling air-conditioning, and pairs of fearful and vigilant eyes. Walking out of the gate, Yang Ming''s eyes naturally fell on Hu Liena, seeing that he was doing well just now, but now he squatted on the ground with his hands around his shoulders, his body trembling slightly. As he approached, Yang Ming frowned. "Gluck... cold... so cold..." Hu Liena''s teeth trembled and her pretty face turned pale. Hu Liena could no longer suppress the **** breath in the body, and now began to disorder his physiology, causing the body temperature to drop sharply. This situation seems to have never been seen in the original ? Yang Ming secretly suspected, could it be his own appearance that caused the butterfly effect, and that the City of Killing had undergone changes he didn''t know about? With all kinds of speculations, Yang Ming took out a thick coat from Youhaina Ring and put it on Hu Liena, while a princess hugged her and took her to the hotel room where he lived. "Coco......" Hu Liena''s teeth trembled and said, "Yang Ming, can you help me?" "Have." Before Hu Liena had a smile on her face, Yang Ming continued to say: "But you have to take off your clothes first." Hu Liena: "???" What kind of treatment is this? (.) Dont think about it, its just a normal course of treatment, really, dont lie to you! ~： 533. One cigarette afterwards, overtakes the living gods (One more) hotel room. The ambiguous breath gradually spread, and Hu Liena blushed like a ripe apple, and said to Yang Ming as if she was sweet and angry: "Yang Ming, turn around for me, don''t peek." As soon as he spoke, Hu Liena turned up a dull hair on her forehead, and there were wisps of smoke from her hair, obviously shy to the extreme. Yang Ming shrugged and turned his back to hear her. With a slight movement of his ears, he heard a rustling voice behind him, and a faint fragrance filled with faint fragrance. After a long time, Hu Liena heard the muffled voice covering the quilt: "All right." Yang Ming turned around and looked, and saw Hu Liena lying on and putting her head on the bed, with only a bath towel wrapped around her body. I really can''t see that Hu Liena is usually charming and charming, and she is such a conservative girl in her bones. This contrast gives Yang Ming a lovely sense of sight. A gentle lady, a gentleman is so good. But now, it''s not the time to talk about love. Yang Mingqiang suppressed the adolescent male hormone agitation, and put a hand gently on Hu Liena''s back. Hu Liena''s beautiful body trembled slightly, the roots of her ears were red, and her heart swayed for no reason, an unprecedented shock surged over her head. Yang Ming didn''t know what Hu Liena was thinking at this time. His eyes were focused and he was treating Hu Liena''s "illness" throughout the process. Through the thick palm, the soul power poured into Hu Liena''s body and turned around. Yang Ming''s spiritual consciousness also saw countless viscous **** breaths from the blood circulation of the meridians, clinging to Hu Liena''s internal organs, a little bit The earth eroded her body, and nearly half of the **** breath had already poured into Hu Liena''s head, beginning to have a major impact on her spirit. This kind of **** breath cannot be noticed by ordinary people with naked eyes. Even high-level spirit masters, if their spiritual power hasn''t reached a certain height, I am afraid they will not be able to detect it. This can also explain why Hu Liena has no choice but to ask Yang Ming for help with the **** breath that has penetrated into her body. Of course, if you change to someone else, I am afraid that there is no way to save this situation. Because this is different from an external injury, it can be cured with a medical system spirit ability. This is not an injury at all, it can only be said to be an assimilation of everyone in the City of Killing. Although Yang Ming understood the plot, he still couldn''t figure out why the Slaughter City did it. Or in other words, even in the original work, Tang San is only the tip of the iceberg for understanding the City of Slaughter. Perhaps, even the inheritance hidden in the City of Slaughter may not be that simple. Yang Ming''s eyes were thoughtful and his hand movements were not slow. With a clever look, he tapped several acupuncture points on Hu Liena''s back with his fingers through the bath towel. "Um~~~" Hu Liena snorted, her voice tender and whining. The next moment, Hu Liena noticed that the soul power in her body was blocked, and she couldn''t mobilize any soul power. Surprisingly, Hu Liena didn''t doubt Yang Ming''s motives, or even asked. Even Hu Liena didn''t know why she trusted Yang Ming so much. This kind of feeling is unprecedented. Let Hu Liena fall into a strange state of mind. After sealing the spirit power in Hu Liena''s body, Yang Ming''s eyes condensed, and the reincarnation eyes burst into a stream of light. With the help of the spiritual power far surpassing many high-level spirit masters, he released the **** breath that had invaded Hu Liena''s body. "Chi, chi, chi..." Amidst the snorting sounds that seemed to be farting, misty scarlet gas was revealed from the pores on Hu Liena''s skin. Evil, cold, bloodthirsty, sin... All kinds of unspeakable negative emotions faintly spread from the red mist, and thousands of words can hardly describe this feeling. These red mists are like living creatures. They have just been picked up by Yang Ming. They seem to be unwilling to leave Hu Liena''s host. Red mist is spreading its teeth and claws in mid-air, like a deformed octopus clinging to Hu Liena''s body, wanting to flood her again. Of the body. "It''s hard to get you out, but I can''t let my previous work be abandoned!" A sneer evoked at the corner of Yang Ming''s mouth, and the mysterious sword that had been prepared for a long time passed an arc, like the most skilled surgeon, passing it against Hu Liena''s body surface, completely cutting off the connection between the two. "Woo!" After completely breaking away from the host, it seems that Red Mist discovered Yang Ming as the culprit. The **** aura aggregate formed after killing thousands of people turned into a solid little snake, lasing towards Yang Ming, trying to penetrate. His body regards him as a new host. A clear look flashed in his eyes, and Yang Ming held his sword sideways, seeming to have foresight, just blocking the direction of the Red Mist Little Snake. The little red mist snake hit the blade. If it is an ordinary weapon, an ordinary weapon spirit, it has no effect on this **** aura that is hard to see with the naked eye, and the little red mist snake can easily get through it. But the mysterious sword is not an ordinary weapon spirit, and Yang Ming is not even an ordinary spirit master. The slightly curved blade of the sword is like a bottomless pit. As soon as the Red Mist Little Snake approaches, there is an irresistible attraction. In just a few moments, the Red Mist Little Snake was "eaten". Go down. When Yang Ming saw the introduction about the mysterious sword, he was a little surprised. Because just now, the superimposed attack speed and sharpness of the mysterious sword seemed to be like riding on a rocket, and the biubiubiu land soared upwards. At this level, it was about the same as Yang Ming killed thousands of people. "Could it be that these **** auras are not simply encapsulating people''s negative emotions, but also the essence and soul of the human body?" Yang Ming''s heart was shocked, and he felt a trace of fear for his conjecture. If this is the case, this city of killings is really terrible You know, the city of killings has been established for so many years, and I dont know how many people have died here. If it is conservatively estimated, at least a few have died. One hundred thousand people, the essence and soul of so many people after death, most of them are absorbed somewhere in the city of killing, and the other half are used as the ability to assimilate others. I am afraid that even the king of killing may not really know the secrets hidden in it. Right? The more he knew, Yang Ming suddenly discovered that the description of the killing capital in the original works of the previous life probably did not reveal the truth here. Even the inheritance of the **** Shura in the Slaughter City may not be that simple, right? "Hum!" While Yang Ming was thinking about it in secret, Hu Liena let out a soft voice, calling him back from thinking. Then, he saw that Hu Liena seemed to be in a special state, her beautiful eyes were rippling, her face was full of peach blossoms, she spread her pink lotus root arms and hugged Yang Ming tightly. "Yang Ming, don''t leave me." 30,000 characters are omitted below... ~： 534. The body is still very honest (Two more) The next day. When Hu Liena woke up, she suddenly found another person beside her. "what--" A soprano voice that can pierce the eardrum cuts through the void, even people outside the hotel can hear it. It''s just that the people in the killing capital seem to have become accustomed to it, and they have long been immune to such screams. They don''t change their faces one by one, and they don''t mean to be nosy at all. Yang Ming covered his ears, came out of the bed, and stared at Hu Liena angrily, and saw her huddled in the corner, covering most of her body with the quilt. Hu Liena looked at Yang Ming with complicated eyes, and the fragmentary memories of yesterday flooded into his mind. She finally remembered that she asked Yang Ming for help yesterday, asking him to help treat herself, but during the treatment, Hu Liena only felt like she was in the amniotic fluid, and she was warm and comfortable, even two in a row. Zhou had a nightmare and didn''t sleep well, so that the nerves that had always been tense were relieved, and then... and then she seemed to take the initiative and Yang Ming... Thinking of the madness last night, I took the initiative. Hu Liena''s face was flushed and her ears were blushing, her head was like a pool of batter, and she couldn''t sort out any thoughts at all. "I... how did I do that kind of thing yesterday..." "Yang Ming doesn''t he think I''m the kind of casual girl, right?" "Ah, what should I do, I''m going to be finished now." "Also, no protective measures were taken yesterday. I shouldn''t be pregnant with Yang Ming''s child. Then, what name should the child be named next?" "No...No! I am a personal disciple of His Majesty the Pope. How can I have a leg with Yang Ming? If the teacher knew about it, she would not let me go." Hu Liena''s eyes flickered, her mind was full of emotions, she kept cutting, and her rationale was still chaotic. When Hu Liena was thinking about it, Yang Ming had already gone to the bathroom to wash up, put on a set of neat white clothes and white pants, and tied the long hair that reached the shawl to the back of his head. Yang Ming seemed to have not recovered from it. Hu Liena couldn''t help but shook her head and laughed. It seemed that it was Yang Ming''s deep laughter that reminded Hu Liena. Hu Liena regained her usual charming appearance. Yihan Qiushui sent tenderness across the air, and said: "Yang Ming, what are you laughing at?" It is said that pregnancy is stupid for three years, but some girls are stupid for three years. It is also rare for Yang Ming to see Hu Liena''s charming appearance. With a mood of teasing, he deliberately stepped forward and said: "Nothing to laugh." "Then...then what are you doing here?" Seeing Yang Ming keep coming forward, even if Hu Liena was pretending to be calm, it was hard to hide the panic that flashed in those beautiful eyes. "I plan to eat it for you below." After all, Yang Ming threw out a hungry wolf and hugged Hu Liena tightly. In the next instant, the wooden bed made a "creaking" noise that could hardly bear its weight. Haw and haw again, Mulan is the household weaving. Not hearing the sound of the machine, but the woman sighed. The process of harmony is always fleeting. Hu Liena''s mouth was filled with satisfaction, her pretty face leaned on Yang Ming''s solid chest, like a newly married little lady, obediently compliant. Slightly raised her head, looking at Yang Ming''s handsome face with a determined face, Hu Liena whispered, her fingers without any nail polish gently drew a circle on Yang Ming''s heart, and whispered: "Yang Ming, can I ask you something." "Huh?" "In the future, when you are outside, you will be the same as before. Keep a distance from me. Don''t be so close. If you let others see, if you doubt the relationship between the two of us, I''m afraid..." Before Hu Liena finished speaking, Yang Ming put up **** and blocked her mouth. "I know what you are worrying about." A pair of star-like eyes stared at this charming and conservative **** the inside. Yang Ming was in a very calm mood. As for the woman he was himself, Yang Ming did not intend to hide anything from her. , Said: "I can tell you the truth, your worries are unnecessary." "Because it''s me, the leader of the Zhantian Gang." At first, Hu Liena thought Yang Ming would find any reason to prevaricate herself. Even, she is ready to be Yang Ming''s underground lover all her life. However, when Yang Ming uttered the last sentence, Hu Liena suddenly suffered a thunderbolt from the blue sky, and the whole person was instantly dumbfounded, with an incredible pair of beautiful eyes facing Yang Mings eyes, as if he wanted to change from the subtle expression on Yang Mings face. , To see if he is lying. Yang Ming didn''t change his face, but his face was calm. In fact, Yang Ming dared to take the risk to tell Hu Liena his identity, not for a while. In addition to Hu Liena being his own woman, it was also because Yang Ming was in the finals of the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Competition, he used unlimited reading to plant a seed in Hu Liena''s body. Now it is just a timely watering. Let Hu Liena completely become her own. "Yang Ming, you really didn''t lie to me? You... are you really the leader of the Bombing Heaven Gang?" When Hu Liena said this, her voice trembled. You know, before she entered the killing capital, the Zhantian Gang had done a lot of earth-shattering things outside. In addition to Yang Ming''s raid in Wuhun City and killing the Sacred Dragon Sect Master Tuobaxi, the other members of the Tiandou Gang also received the task and began to eradicate the power of the Wuhun Palace within the territory of the Tiandou Empire. The high-end combat power includes Tang Hao, Dugu Bo, Prince Xuexing, and Bao''er sister. In the middle, there is Catwoman Duoduo transforming a generation and second-generation vampires to disrupt and destroy, and the bottom is also trained from the Bombing Gang. A group of young girls who practice the Qi Gong method, they are not fighting power, but acting as intelligence personnel, distributing information from various network Wuhun Temples, and by the way, they are also training their abilities. In just half a year, the branches of the Wuhun Temple were kept busy Of course, all of this was naturally also a secret relationship between Yang Ming and Emperor Xueye of the Heaven Dou Empire through Prince Xuexing. Under tacit understanding. Yang Ming raised Hu Liena''s smooth chin, raised his brow at the corner of his mouth, and said: "Why, you don''t believe in the strength of your man?" "No... I just think it''s a little unbelievable." Hu Liena''s eyelashes trembled lightly, as if she didn''t dare to look directly at Yang Ming''s eyes, and whispered: "Including me, the teacher, and the elders of the Spirit Hall, They are all wrong, and they have greatly underestimated your talent and strength." "And then." Yang Ming said with a smirk at the corner of his mouth, "Do you want to pay the bill for questioning your husband''s mistake just now?" With that, Yang Ming threw Hu Liena down again. "No~~" Hu Liena didn''t want to talk about it, she was still very honest. This morning, it is very flavorful. ~： 535. The man who steals the power of God (One more) The killing capital, a dark and wide room. It was an exceptionally huge chair. The chair was inlaid with blue and purple crystals. These crystals were outlined in a drum tower shape. Except for this chair, everything here was dark red. A tall figure sat down on that huge chair. In the dark, he couldn''t see his appearance, but he could only vaguely see that this man was thin and long. He waved his big hand, and a thick dark red liquid flew out in front of him. In the darkness, there was a huge pool of blood in front of him, with thick blood inside. Opening his mouth and swallowing blood into his abdomen, two fangs were vaguely exposed in the dim light. He let out a comfortable sigh, and his dark red eyes stared at the front. Amidst the dark surgings, a tall figure stood upright, like a sculptural stone statue, usually without any sound. The blood pool was boiling, and in the gurgling bubbling sound, strands of blood-colored aura gathered like a stream into a river, one by one through the person, one by one, the killer swallowed it. Along with the massive amount of blood filling the body, the darkness gradually dissipated, revealing the unparalleled face underneath. He is surprisingly Caesar. Caesar was suspected by Yang Ming to be a traverser, and without the consent of Pope Bibi Dong, he came to the city of killing without knowing how to get in touch with the king of killing, and now seems to be practicing a kind of The evil technique, with the inhalation of blood, the aura emanating from the body is also rising steadily, and vaguely, it is actually the threshold for reaching the 70th level of the soul sage! Think back then, a year ago. In the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Competition, Caesar had just arrived at the Soul King. In a blink of an eye, a year later, the increase in strength was so exaggerated, even exceeding Yang Ming''s speed, which was really shocking. "call!" Caesar spit out a **** stale breath, and Caesar suddenly opened his eyes. Those eyes that were originally black have now turned into blood. No, not only that, even the white of his eyes are all red. Go, very strange. The King of Slaughter said solemnly: "I didn''t expect that you actually have the ability to skip the test of inheritance and steal the power of God. At the beginning, I thought you were lying to me." "Ah." With a low laugh of unknown meaning, Caesar didn''t have the consciousness of a guest. He swaggered forward, picked up the wine glass and filled himself with a full **** Mary. After drinking it all, he said: "My first martial soul is a spirit ring, which can seal the soul rings of all soul masters in the world, but no one would have thought that my truly most powerful martial soul is the second martial soul, the beast martial soul gluttonous, capable of devouring everything. For your own use." For more than half a year, not only did Caesar''s eyes change, but also his vocal cords changed. They were hoarse and deep, like the unpleasant sound of two pieces of rusty iron friction, and the red hair that fell on the back of his feet was as red as blood. Wearing a neat suit made him look a little more evil. The King of Slaughter did not express his dissatisfaction with Caesar''s excessive behavior, but coldly said: "Now that your purpose has been achieved, should you fulfill your previous promise?" A sneer flashed through Caesar''s eyes. Poor Tang Chen, as a ninety-nine-level assault-type peerless Douluo, a legendary suzerain of the Clear Sky School, one of the three peerless Douluos in the world, a human being who is infinitely close to God, but in the process of accepting the Nine Asuras Not only did it fail to successfully complete the Asura God''s assessment, but also completely fell into evil thoughts, parasitized by the blood-red nine-headed bat king, and became the killing king of the killing city. but, This does not mean that the King of Slaughter is willing to stay in the City of Slaughter for the rest of his life. The conditions agreed upon by the King of Slaughter and Caesar were very simple. The King of Slaughter provided Caesar with a place and an undisturbed environment, allowing him to plunder Gods power. In return, Caesar must help him escape from the capital of slaughter and regain it. Free body. This willingness is not only the longing of Tang Chen himself, but also the ambition of the blood-red nine-headed Bat King parasitizing him. "It''s not time to deal with this old thing." This thought flashed through Caesar''s mind, and he remembered one thing, saying: "As an ally, of course I can speak up, but I also have a little request here." The King of Slaughter''s eyes moved slightly. He was ready just now. If the **** in front of him dared to turn his face and refuse to recognize anyone, he would not care what Caesar was outside, and slap him to death before slapped him. , He also condensed the killing intent rising in his heart, saying: "What''s your request? Just say it! In the three-acre land of the Slaughter City, as long as I give an order, everything can be solved for you." What I am waiting for is your words! A cold color flashed in Caesar''s red eyes, and said: "During this period, a newcomer came to the killing fields of hell. Now he has won more than 60 games in a row. He is known as the God of War. He is not far from completing a hundred games in a row. This man''s real name is Yang Ming, and he has feuds with me outside. I hope you can come forward and dispatch a law enforcement team to kill him." The King of Slaughter played with the wine glass with the Bloody Mary in his hand, his eyes a little playful. He also heard about the title of God of War. Originally, he was thinking about finding an opportunity to send someone to contact Yang Ming to see if he had a chance to take over his subordinates. Now it seems that it is better to sell a favor to Caesar. In the eyes of the King of Slaughter, although there are not many newcomers like Yang Ming, one will appear every few years. Killing him and forge a favor with Caesar is a very cost-effective business. "It''s simple." Two blood-red rays of light spit out from the eyes of the King of Slaughter The surrounding air has obviously become viscous, the thick **** smell is scattered everywhere, and the surrounding darkness recedes like a tide, with different colors The people half knelt on the ground, bowed their heads, and said in unison: "Great King, what is your order?" "You heard what I talked with Caesar just now, do you know what to do?" "Kill the God of War, cut off his head, and present the **** Mary made of the head and his blood to the great king!" "Go down." The King of Slaughter raised his hand, and several strange figures disappeared, seemingly never appeared here. Although the City of Slaughter bans the spirit ring, the law enforcement team is quite special. They are favored by the King of Slaughter and are personally unblocked. The captain of the law enforcement team is especially powerful, even in the outside world. The noisy powerhouse. In the eyes of the King of Slaughter, he is a lion fighting a rabbit and also using his full strength. This game is stable! ~： Five hundred thirty-six. Show affection (Two more) Hotel, backyard. There is no day and night in the killing capital. The purple moon inlaid in the sky splashes the cold moonlight in the courtyard, and there is a young man naked, doing push-up exercises. "Four hundred and sixty seven... Seven hundred and fifty four... Nine hundred and ninety-nine... One thousand!" Push-ups, sit-ups, weightlifting, frog jumps... All kinds of ordinary people''s seemingly ordinary exercises will form a certain qualitative change when the number reaches thousands. Sweat kept falling from his forehead, cheeks, arms, and thighs, and puddles accumulated on the obsidian slabs, but Yang Ming didn''t care. When the soul master reaches the sixtieth level of the soul emperor, similar exercises can no longer bring obvious changes to Yang Ming, or even directly improve Yang Ming''s combat power, but Yang Ming has already practiced early in the morning every day, and he has long been used to the word two. Engraved in the bones, there is no intention to change anything. It is such a high-intensity exercise that ordinary people can hardly reach, but they tap the potential of Yang Ming little by little, stimulate the blood of Saiyan people hidden in the body, and gradually enhance the quality of cells at a slow and firm speed. Tighten muscles, compact bones, and purify blood vessels. This change is subtle, and even Yang Ming didn''t even notice it. Hu Liena leaned her back against the wall of the courtyard, her beautiful eyes that looked like a cut of Qiuyue watching Yang Ming intently when she was exercising, just like a little fan, showing an expression of appreciation and admiration. After a night in the spring breeze, Hu Liena lost her youthful youthfulness, exuding a mature and attractive temperament from the inside to the outside, just like ripe cherries, which made people unable to help picking it and taste the fragrance. Today, Hu Liena wore a black tights, drawing out her plump chest heartily. It can be said that she looked like a ridge on the side, with different heights. Under the skirt, two long black legs are crossed together, one hand is holding the cheek, and the eyes are staring in the distance. This picture is like the most exquisite oil painting by the brightest painter. Seeing Yang Ming''s exercises, Hu Liena stepped on a butterfly step, like a carefree elf, with a faint breeze, holding a cup of hot milk in her hand. This is Yang Mingyou Haina ring Yang Ming couldn''t stand the **** Mary. Before entering the killing capital, he had already stocked a large number of living creatures in the Youhaina Ring. Thanks to the large space inside, it could support him for three years. "Yang Ming, get tired, drink some milk to warm yourself up." Hu Liena is like a gentle and considerate wife. After passing the milk to Yang Ming, she put a thick towel on Yang Ming''s shirtless shoulders, fearing that he would catch a cold. If someone who makes Wuhundian familiar with Hu Liena is here, he will definitely not be able to associate the knowledgeable, gentle and considerate woman in front of him with that charming and charming lady. It is simply different, there is nothing! However, Yang Ming already knew that this was Hu Lienas original character, but for the two who could understand both in the body and soul, it was only because of the influence of the martial soul that she looked charming. In fact She is still a very young woman in her bones, and she is also very conservative. When she recognizes the other half in her heart, she will treat it wholeheartedly, without any double hearts. The previous words of Yang Ming completely dispelled some of Hu Liena''s worries and let her completely let go and regain her self. At present, Yang Ming will naturally not brush her kindness. After a cup of milk was eaten, a warm feeling rose in the dantian, dispelling a little fatigue. "How is it, is it good?" Hu Liena did this for the first time, feeling a little nervous, looking at Yang Ming nervously. Yang Ming''s heart is a little funny, when did the girl who is not afraid of fear and fear become so cautious? "not bad." Without waiting for Hu Liena''s heart to be overjoyed, Yang Ming leaned forward, his mouth pressed against Hu Liena''s red ears, and whispered: "From now on, I still want to drink it every day." It seems that Yang Ming''s words reminded Hu Liena of the absurd deeds she did in the morning. Her beautiful eyes were misted with water, and the powder fist seemed to be hard but softly hitting Yang Ming''s solid chest. He said with shame and shame: "Smelly shameless, who wants to drink it for you." Its said that little is better than a newlywed, but the feeling of a newly-married couple is unimaginable. The two were flirting and lingering, slipping through their fingers in a moment, half an hour. Under the urging of Hu Liena, the new mistress, Yang Ming put Hu Liena down from his arms and went back to the room to wash himself. Hu Liena was not idle either, taking advantage of Yang Ming''s bathing time to display his "wolf claws", put an apron on the waist seat, and divided the ingredients taken out of the Youhaina ring into different categories, and started her first cooking journey. "Tomato scrambled eggs... I remember it seems to be to fry the tomatoes first, and then put the eggs down." "You don''t need to peel this tomato, just cut it into pieces and throw it into the pot?" "Hey, why does the egg become so broken when beaten? This shouldn''t be." After a lot of confusion, the kitchen is like entering the Middle East war, with black smoke billowing and the smell of burning. For a long time, when Yang Ming thought the room was on fire and came out to investigate, Hu Liena came out of the kitchen with a trace of blackening on her pretty face... Well, she was holding an unknown object that had been fried in black in her hand. "what is this?" "This is scrambled eggs with tomato." Hu Liena''s eyes were very innocent and her tone was firm. The corners of Yang Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, and he suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart. really! Yang Ming''s hunch is correct. "Honey." Hu Liena took a spoon, scooped a spoonful of black objects, and put it in front of Yang Ming''s mouth, with a smile on her face and beautiful eyes, and said: "Tomato scrambled eggs are very nutritious. Eat it all in." Guru! Yang Ming''s throat slid up and down, and he swallowed a bit of saliva. He looked at the thing in front of him with some horror in his eyes. You call this thing that does not show any appearance characteristics as scrambled eggs with tomatoes? Yang Ming couldn''t stand Hu Liena''s scorching gaze, and opened his mouth with difficulty and swallowed it in one gulp. Ok As expected, it was very unpalatable! (Σ) Suddenly, Yang Ming had an illusion that life is boring, life and death are nothing but this. He entered the sage mode. "Yang Ming, is it delicious?" Hu Liena''s eyelashes quivered gently, and her bright, pearly eyes looked at Yang Ming nervously. A "not tasty" just reached his mouth, and was swallowed back into his stomach abruptly by Yang Ming. The corners of his mouth pulled out a polite but awkward smile and said: "delicious." "It''s delicious, just eat more." At this moment, Yang Ming felt that Hu Liena''s smile was comparable to a devil! ~： Five hundred thirty-seven. The world is filthy again (One more) "The entrance to Hell Road is right at the Hell Killing Field. Every day we fight, the blood and soul of everyone who dies there will be swallowed by Hell Road. I dont know whats going on inside Hell Road. I just know that if you enter there, if there is no strong murderous intent to protect you, you will immediately be swallowed by the fierce aura in the road to hell." "There are many theories about the formation of the Slaughter City, but the most reliable one is the special domain left by a great powerhouse who broke through the limit of one hundred levels. The name of this domain is called the Killing God domain. The road to **** is equivalent to getting the approval of the Killing God Realm. The Killing God Realm will absorb his own murderous aura to form his own realm, which is attributed to the Martial Spirit, also known as the talent domain of the Martial Spirit. It is equivalent to a soul master who has passed the test of **** road. It has one more skill than ordinary soul masters, and it is also the most precious domain type skill." "Yang Ming, now you and I have won more than 60 games in a row. In a month''s time, we will join forces and we will definitely be able to cross the road of **** and gain the realm of killing gods." When talking about this, Hu Liena showed a honey smile on her face. It seems that being able to obtain the Killing God Realm with Yang Ming is like buying a couple outfit. It is a little secret that other girls can''t envy. It belongs to both of them. Yang Ming naturally knows how strong the Killing God domain is. It can even be said that the Killing God domain is also one of the best in many domain skills. What are domain skills? Generally speaking, only when the soul master reaches the titled Douluo realm, the ninth soul ability can appear, and the chance of appearing is only one in ten. Domain spirit abilities are also called the best spirit abilities. Apart from obtaining them at the titled Douluo level, only the talent skills of martial souls may appear. In their own domain, their strength will be amplified. The opponent''s strength will be suppressed, if applied properly, the effect will be surprisingly good. Of course, it is precisely because the domain-type spirit abilities are not easy to obtain, that they are extremely precious. Just like Yang Mingjian''s dead soul, Sect Dragon Sect Master Tuobaxi, he belongs to the shame of the titled Douluo, without domain spirit skills. However, Ju Douluo Yueguan, whose martial spirit was stolen by Yang Ming, is rather unlucky. He can only use Ghost Douluo and Guimei to perform special field-type spirit skills. It is more disadvantageous to fight alone. After losing the martial spirit, Ghost Douluo Ghosts are also implicated, how can it be a tragic word. "Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding..." With a slight movement of his ears, Yang Ming''s eyes sank. With his current strong spiritual power, his divine consciousness can accurately detect what happened within a radius of three hundred meters, even if someone wants to sneak into the vicinity quietly, he will find it. Seeing that Yang Ming suddenly did not speak, she was as smart as Hu Liena and seemed to realize something, so she lowered her voice and asked: "Something?" "Some mice have come in." Assassinations, poisoning, backstabs, such things are commonplace for Yang Ming and Hu Liena. It can even be said that if you haven''t experienced these things any day in the killing, it is strange. Yang Ming didn''t have the consciousness of waiting for someone to come to destroy him, he preferred to take the initiative. The cyan flame wrapped her right hand, and with a wave of the big hand, Qinglian''s heart turned into a turbulent fire snake, knocked open the door of the hotel room, and detonated directly in the long and narrow corridor. "boom!" The corridor, which is more than two meters wide and ten meters long, covers every inch of space with blue flames. Today, Yang Ming''s control of Qinglian''s Heart Fire is no longer what it used to be, and he can finely control its release power and damage range. As soon as the violent howls came up, they were overwhelmed by the snorting sound of the flame burning the flesh, and a smell of meat and burnt wafted between the corridors. However, Yang Ming''s complexion was not taken lightly because of the deaths of the few sneer rats outside. Instead, he held Hu Liena''s hand with one hand and blocked her figure on his back. Samsara''s eyes were cold and staring at the window sill and brows. There is coldness in between. "Uninvited, doesn''t it seem like a strong person?" As Yang Ming''s voice fell, the overlord''s color spread out from his body. With Yang Ming as the center, the powerful air flow overflowed, the books and papers placed on the table clashed over, the chandelier on the ceiling swayed fiercely from side to side, the powerful air pressure was like a fuel tanker stepping on the accelerator and hitting the window sill, and the glass windows were split , The exploded glass piece reflects the hazy moonlight of Ziyue. I don''t know when outside the window was shrouded in darkness. In the tumbling black tide, a strange team with fierce looks between their faces appeared in their original form. The bright red blood was flowing under their feet, holding them standing in the void, and the killing aura carried by everyone was abnormal. It''s amazing, at least it is the killing aura that can be formed by slaughtering thousands of talents. It seems that even the souls of the dead under the sword surround them, and people feel a heartfelt throbbing invisibly. Yang Ming ignored the soul king and soul emperor soul sage, although they were indeed very strong, they were not regarded by Yang Ming. Their eyes fell on the person headed by this team. If you say that the killing aura of the others in the team is like a shrimp soldier, this leader is like a raptor who crosses a river, the scarlet killing aura is almost condensed in substance, entangled around him, even the people under his command dare not Within three meters of his body, it seemed as if he was afraid of being eaten by him. The head man, with a stale face, with a slanted scar on his face, sliding from his left forehead along the bridge of his nose to the corner of his right mouth, grinning slightly, the scar on his face seems to be a living centipede twisting his body, Extraordinarily hideous and terrifying. And the spirit power fluctuations surging in this person are also surprisingly strong, astonishingly a titled Douluo powerhouse! In the Slaughter City, in addition to the Slaughter King, there will also be people who are titled Douluo Strong, and the answer is ready! "The law enforcement team? It''s nothing to go to the Three Treasures Hall. If you suddenly visit, it can''t be the one who invited me to drink tea, right?" "My name has long been forgotten, you can call me black and white impermanence." The head of the man grinned and said: "The great Wang Youling, will give him a **** Mary made of your head and blood. So, boy, you Just tie your hands." The law enforcement team members behind the black and white impermanence made no secret of their greedy and silver gaze, staring sharply at Hu Liena who was hiding behind Yang Ming. Obviously, if Yang Ming was killed, they would never mind to stage an unobstructed meeting in front of his body. This is the capital of killing. Yang Ming sighed with emotion in his eyes, and said: "The world is dirty again." ~： 538. The Captain of the Law Enforcement Team Killed (Two more) "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking out the classic lines of the Pili puppet show Qi Tiandi, and getting a chance to draw a lottery. Will you start the lottery roulette?" "no." Yang Ming still stored the number of draws and prepared for a big draw. By the way, Yang Ming absorbed Hu Liena into the divine power space. Although Hu Lienas strength can crush most of the people in the Slaughter City, Hu Lienas strength is not enough to see the law enforcement team of the King of Slaughter unlocking soul skills, and even become Yang Ming''s burden. "Oh?" Seeing that Yang Ming actually turned a big living man into a conjurer, the captain of the law enforcement team, a man known as the black and white impermanence, narrowed his eyes and said: "This doesn''t look like a soul bone place. The accompanying spirit ability seems to be the ability of his eyes. It seems that this kid is not easy. Everyone, be careful not to capsize in the gutter." Behind the black and white impermanence, a group of members of the law enforcement team secretly thought. Those who can enter the law enforcement team in the city of killing, the predecessors are the murderers who achieved outstanding performance in the killing fields of hell, and joined the king of killing, they naturally smashed the lions and the rabbits with their full strength. At the moment, waves of powerful spirit power are released, and all kinds of martial spirits appear. Circles of white, yellow, purple, and black spirit rings are like spring flowers, blooming with magnificent colors, but **** murderous aura permeates their bodies. In front of him, a bit of evil color was added. If only dealing with a titled Douluo, Yang Ming was confident that he would have a certain chance to win with full firepower. But facing law enforcement team members whose number is not less than one hundred, and whose strength is mostly above the Soul King Soul Emperor, Yang Ming is not so stupid that one person singles out all of them. Although Yang Ming is usually reckless, it is because of his strength. Crush the opponent, but this does not mean he is stupid. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Strategic retreat! With his thoughts surging, Yang Ming raised his right arm, opened his five fingers, and aimed his palms at the swooping opponents and their various attacks. "Shen Luo Tianzheng!" The words fell, and the repulsion was full. It was like a hammer hitting the hearts of everyone, one after another with muffled noises one after another. The law enforcement team members who wanted to win the frontline were immediately pushed back to practice and step back. Even the long-range attacks they released were wiped out by the repulsive force in an instant. With the repulsive force, Yang Ming retreated. Going out of the blasted hotel room door, and too lazy to go downstairs, he slammed into the blackened wall before brute force. Amidst the sound of rubble, Yang Ming made a leap of faith and landed on the lawn outside the hotel. A few rolls to relieve the strength of falling. Immediately afterwards, Yang Ming''s back muscles were tense, arching like a frying cat, ten toes clinging to the ground, his waist sinking, his knees slightly bent, his calf muscles are like springs that tighten the bowstring, accompanied by a little bit of toes. A strong force pushed Yang Ming to shoot more than ten meters away. It''s too late to say, then soon! As soon as Yang Ming walked on his front foot, the attack from above the hotel immediately fell overwhelmingly. The members of the law enforcement team are all beings capable of using spirit abilities, and those with long-range attack spirit abilities can release the violent factor to their heart''s content. Scorching fireballs, thunder guns flashing and thundering, waterfalls hanging upside down, and rolling rocks. In a blink of an eye, the lawn paved by the hotel has long since disappeared, and even the land has been turned over several layers of skin. A five-meter-deep pit under the ground is sunken, full of traces of the destruction of various spirit skills. "Om!" Yang Ming did not look back to see the result. He just stood still, and a faint wind breaking sound was heard from the left side. There was no malicious or killing intent mixed in it. It was like the subtle sound of flies flying by flapping wings. Even if it weren''t for Yang Ming''s strong spiritual power, his divine consciousness was always shrouded in a radius of three hundred meters, I am afraid that this was a man-made attack. This is a top assassin! He has already passed the chameleon martial soul, and his figure seamlessly connects with the surrounding environment to reach the realm of the unity of nature and man. As soon as he shoots, he will kill him unrelentingly. The time he chooses is when Yang Minggang is standing unstable, the goal is right Quasi Yang Ming''s temple. Fast, accurate, and ruthless! If you don''t make a move, it''s amazing! But unfortunately, this agile attack type spirit master shouldn''t have targeted Yang Ming. After more than sixty long killing fields in the hell, the passive ability of the mysterious sword in Yang Ming''s hand has long been piled up to the point that even he is shocked. The sharpness alone is enough to enter the ranks of the strongest weapon. Needless to say the attack speed that comes with it. fast! So fast, even the eyes can''t catch the trajectory of the blade''s movement. With a belated "ding", the assassin only felt that his vision had changed. He seemed to see his severed neck, and he was getting further and further away from his body. The head fell to the ground, and the assassin opened his eyes with a trace of blankness in his eyes. It seemed that before he died, he didn''t understand how he was discovered and how he was killed by Yang Ming. Yang Ming didn''t stop in his footsteps, as if the hand just now was easy to brag about. But for those law enforcement team members who followed later, the senses were different. Looking at the assassin''s body, many people slowed down subconsciously, with a hint of surprise in their eyes. "This kid is so scary, even Chameleon An Neng can''t help him!" "I think he used to win more than 60 consecutive games in the killing field in the **** back then. By virtue of his invisible soul skill, he didn''t know how many opponents were killed. I didn''t expect the wild goose to be pecked all day long. When you miss it!" Seeing that some people take their ambitions to extinguish their prestige the others scolded: "Look at what you are so scared of, what are you afraid of? Don''t forget. Even the captain has been dispatched this time. Isn''t that kid catching him?" Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. The captain of the law enforcement team descended from the sky under the cloud of blood. His martial soul is very special, it is a beast martial soul, named Dark Blood Leech, which is weak in physical growth, but has an excellent affinity for darkness and blood. With carefully matched dark and blood soul skills, The strength is unfathomable, and he has always been the right-hand man of the King of Slaughter. Seeing Yang Ming''s fast-departing back, the corner of Black and White Wuchang''s mouth raised a cruel smile, and he pointed at Yang Mingxu and shook his right hand. "Fifth Soul Ability, Bloody Waterfall Burial!" The light that symbolizes the ten thousand years of spirit ring flows deep and black, and the blood under the black and white impermanence turns into a long river of blood, drawing a wonderful arc across the horizon, such as the Milky Way falling for nine days and pouring down vertically, rendering the disgusting smell of blood. ~： Five hundred thirty-nine. One sword splits life and death (One more) The sunset over the long river formed a **** flood, trying to submerge Yang Ming underneath. The extremely strong smell of blood came out, making people feel nauseated! As soon as the captain of the law enforcement team made a move, it was a large-scale killer move, covering the surrounding area of ??Yang Ming with more than 100 meters, no dodge, no retreat! Even when Yang Ming turned his eyes, he faintly saw the faces of people reflected in the long river of blood. They were all murderers who were killed by the black and white impermanence in the city of killing. Even after death, their souls cannot be liberated, they can only live forever. Being imprisoned in the river of blood and suffering, so that their faces showed resentment and hatred, like evil spirits. Yang Ming had a hunch that even if he used the ability to blur, he might not be immune to any influence. It''s just... The captain of the district law enforcement team is too underestimated! The upper body of the purple-blue giant floats in the air, concealing Yang Ming''s figure. On the body sculpted by spirit power, a piece of armor is worn on the body, and the blue flames in his right hand are surging, turning into a forty-meter long sword, even The mysterious swords are all integrated into it, and Suzuo Nenghu''s face that is somewhat similar to Yang Ming''s ancient well has no waves, and he aimed at the **** river above his head with a sword! One sword glorious nineteen states! With the speed of attack of the mysterious sword, I dont know how many swords can be swung in one second. I only saw countless sword shadows and sword lights overlapping each other, creating an illusion in the trance, Yang Ming. It just swung a sword. "Shit!" In the crisp sound of the cloth tearing, the **** river of the galaxy inverted was torn in half by the sword light, and even the murderous souls imprisoned in the blood river were wiped out in an instant, and the blood river that lost its power and support turned into The pouring rain made the **** raindrops fall all over the sky. A sword splits life and death! The unabated sword light rushed into the bleeding river, and the moon arc-shaped sword energy was as high as the wind, swallowing the mountains and rivers! The complexion of black and white impermanence changed slightly, and in this sword aura, he faintly felt a slight threat! "How is this possible! He is just a soul emperor!" No matter how unwilling to admit this fact in his heart, the black and white impermanence body still chose to avoid the edge very honestly. The Kuroshio swallowed his figure, and the whole person disappeared in place while eliminating the sword energy lock. "Zi!" A straight gully appeared on the ground in the sound of the sword gas. The hotel where Yang Ming was staying in the back was like a building made of tofu. It was divided into two by the aftermath of the sword gas, separated by the gap of the old man. The wind was smooth. Instilled through the gap, there was a whirring wind, and many members of the law enforcement team were stunned. "Do you call him the Soul Emperor?" "Where is this evildoer, the lethality is stronger than Soul Saint Soul Dou, right?" The members of the law enforcement team have lingering fears. Taking advantage of the gap between their stupefaction, Yang Ming had already slid a step ahead with the gust of wind. In a blink of an eye, no one could be seen, only a vague back view. Seeing these people hesitating, obviously afraid of death, Black and White Impermanence shouted coldly: "You rubbish, all of you stand still and do nothing. Did you run away without seeing the target? If you fail to cut off Yang Ming''s head and fail to complete the task assigned by the great king, do you know what will happen? ?" "hiss!" All the members of the law enforcement team, who were not afraid of fear and fear, suddenly appeared in panic. The most terrifying thing in this world is not to end a person''s life, but to let him live in this world but it is better to die. These law-enforcement team members were all ruthless people in the killing capital. Naturally, they knew that there were many tortures that made life worse than death. Even they used to like to torture enemies like this, but if torture fell on them, they would be afraid. Not to mention, if it falls into the hands of the Slaughter King, it will be like falling into hell! Suddenly, the people who had flinched because of Yang Minglu''s horrible sword skills suddenly turned to the courage, and each showed murderous intent, chasing Yang Ming from the rear. The killing capital is so big, they don''t believe it, where can Yang Ming hide! The same question also appeared in Yang Ming''s mind. But Yang Ming felt even more strange that where he provoke the King of Slaughter, why did the other party take his own life? "Forget it, this kind of wasteful thinking is really not suitable for me. If the third brother is there, I can''t analyze the head and tell it out. I''ll just ask the master and ask it in person.", That said, Yang Ming did not go to the core of the inner city of Slaughter City. After all, the blood-red nine-headed Bat King was parasitic on Tang Chen. Although he could not display the full strength of Tang Chen''s ninety-ninth-level Peerless Douluo, he was not an opponent that Yang Ming could match at the moment, unless he could draw a lottery to kill Tang. Chen''s prize, but this probability is too low, it is better to buy a lottery ticket, even if Yang Ming is confident that he is the Ou Huang, he dare not pack the ticket. Yang Ming went around in the killing city, relying on his familiarity with the road and Yiqi Juechen''s posture, he left the chasers far behind. After several twists and turns, Yang Ming felt that the time was almost right. The people in the law enforcement team were probably confused by his road map and could not guess his real destination. They turned around and ran towards a familiar tall building. . There, it is the killing field of hell! The vast **** killing field has never lacked excitement, especially today is the end of a month. Many murderers who stalked until the last day of the game had to come to participate in the life-and-death knockout, so that it was cold. The deserted audience stage, half of the seat is now full of people, and from time to time there are sounds of laughter and curse from above. When Yang Ming broke in from the door, there happened to be a ten-man game in full swing. Originally, many people had no good feelings about the intruder who interrupted the game, and even some people vomit fragrant But when they saw Yang Ming''s familiar face, everyone shivered subconsciously. Exclaimed in his heart: "Mars!" "Why is he here?" Over the past few days, Yang Ming has used his thunderous methods and his bloodless winning streak to forge his own terrifying legend, almost to the point where people can hear it. Yang Ming calmly walked into the arena, and before they could ask, he raised his hands one by one, Samsara''s eyes flashed with cold killing intent. "Shen Luo Tianzheng!" The raging wave of repulsion is overwhelming. In an instant, everyone present was like a solitary boat on the sea encountering violent storms. Before supporting a few rounds, they were beaten by a wave and the boat sank to the bottom of the sea. Ignoring the corpses on the ground, Yang Ming looked at the ground under his feet and whispered: "It''s time to start, Hell Road." ~： Five hundred forty. Open the road to hell (Two more) The killing fields of hell. At this moment, the corpses all over the ground and the corpses crushed by the repulsive force of Shenluo Tianzheng showed various deformed shapes. Some were hung on suspended beams, some were attached to the wall, and some lay on the ground and became a pool of flesh. Mud sets off here like **** on earth. Yang Ming wandered among the corpse and blood without changing his face and heartbeat. Even the **** breath that was hard to see from the corpse could not affect his mind. Standing in the center of the killing fields of hell, an invisible storm of mental power spreads centered on Yang Ming. In the next moment, the blood flowing on the ground seemed to come to life. From the dots and lines to the lines, it gurgled down from the audience stage in all directions. A large amount of blood flowed down the auditorium like a stream. The inconspicuous small official roads flowed to the central field of the killing field, and it was clearly visible that countless winding red liquids flowed into the field like small snakes. Naturally, Yang Ming would not release Hu Liena from the supernatural space to watch this kind of scene. Because this scene before me is really disgusting. Yang Ming is a straight man of steel, which does not mean that he doesn''t feel sorry for his woman. This kind of disgusting thing is good for yourself, there is no need to make your own woman suffer. The blood flowed into the field, but it did not spread in a straight line. I don''t know when grooves appeared on the ground, and blood flowed into it. Gradually, it converged into a huge blood red pattern on the ground. At this moment, Yang Ming is in this pattern, it is difficult to see the whole picture clearly. Yang Ming looks down on the ground from a high altitude with a strong sense of consciousness. Observing the whole pattern, he can find that the pattern made of blood is actually a Bats, bats of evil spirits. Over the past few months, Yang Ming has come to the **** killing field every day to participate in competitions, not just to kill people. Relying on the top-notch observation ability of the eyes of reincarnation, the penetration of powerful spiritual consciousness, and the process of opening the road to **** in the original work, Yang Ming has already mastered the way to open the road to hell. In fact, the so-called road to **** needs to be opened by the King of Slaughter, which in itself is a scam. You know, the history of the Slaughter City is earlier than the Slaughter King! There have been eight killing gods in the history of the city of killing. If there is no gang of the killing king, how could the first killing **** open the way to **** in the long past? Just think about it, and you can know the logical sequence. Of course, for someone else, even if Pope Bibi Dong is here, even if he knows that this is the case, I am afraid it will be difficult to open the road to **** on his own. After all, one of the prerequisites for opening the road to **** is that a lot of fresh blood is needed for irrigation! This alone can intercept most people. In addition, it is not unreasonable that the City of Killing needs to win a hundred games in a row in the killing field of **** to open the road to hell. Because at the next moment, a turbulent red light shot up into the sky from the formation under the feet. Half of the sky was illuminated by a sudden red light, and shocking horror and murderous aura permeated. At this moment, if there is no protective body of killing intent accumulated in a hundred consecutive victories, it will be eroded and assimilated by the killing intent in a short period of time, and even the mind will be dominated by the killing intent. From then on, it loses human reason and becomes a victim. Killing intent drives monsters that will only continue to kill. In response, Yang Ming just swung the mysterious sword across his chest. Despite the turbulent killing intent, he stood like a cedar, towering motionless, his killing intent was not close at all, he was all blocked by the mysterious sword, and he selectively absorbed it by the way. Outside the **** killing field, the members of the law enforcement team chasing Yang Ming''s breath rushed outside, seeing the blood rising up into the sky with a blank expression. Only the captain of the law enforcement team knew some insider quotes, black and white and impermanent, and his face was shocked and suspicious, and said in his heart: "Does that kid start the road to hell?" "But how is this possible? How did he start the ceremony without a great king?" With 100,000 doubts in mind, Black and White Wuchang led hundreds of people behind him into the killing fields of hell. As soon as they stepped into the gate, they saw corpses all over the floor, blood flowing into rivers. Even if they were all murderous murderers, they were shocked when they suddenly saw this hellish scene on earth. Black and White Impermanence deserves to be a Title Douluo. He condensed his mind faster than his subordinates. His eyes fell on the figure shrouded in red light. When he saw Yang Ming''s familiar face, Black and White Impermanence suddenly stunned, and he secretly said badly. Yang Ming and the black and white impermanence face each other, electricity is generated in the void, and smoke is filled. Waved to the opponent, Yang Ming''s voice couldn''t pass through the red light to the outside, but judging from the shape of his mouth, it clearly said: "You wait for me!" In the next instant, under the blood-red beam of light, Yang Ming only felt the empty space under his feet, and everything around him became illusory, and his figure disappeared into a red glow at the same time. Seeing Yang Ming disappeared, many of the law enforcement team members'' eyes flickered, and they seemed to have the answer in their hearts. They didn''t say a word, for fear that when they knew the secret, their neck would be clicked and their heads disappeared. After all, no matter when, only the dead can keep a secret. Not to mention that everyone in the law enforcement team is at risk. At this moment, Yang Ming realized that everything around him had become illusory, and all his perceptions had been completely closed at this moment. The pain that he could not control even made him feel an inexplicable fear for a moment. . The cold light of Samsara''s eyes flowed, and it quickly helped Yang Ming suppress the unnecessary fear in his heart. I don''t know how long it took, and with a violent shock, all the sensory systems returned to normal, and the surrounding blood gradually faded. Yang Ming looked calm and found himself on a circular platform This platform is only about five meters in diameter, not big. When he reached a safe place, Yang Ming released Hu Liena from the divine power space. "Where is this place?" As soon as Hu Liena came out, she found her body very uncomfortable. "Here is the road to hell." Yang Mingyu didn''t start to die, and when he spoke, Hu Liena was shocked. "Wait, this is the road to hell?" Hu Liena''s heart trembled slightly, and said: "I didn''t say before that you need to win a hundred games in the killing field in **** to open the road to hell?" As soon as she spoke, Hu Liena was affected by the road of hell, even if she immediately released a faint blood mist protection, but after all, she did not have the vigor of a hundred consecutive victories, and her eyes had completely turned blood red. Around the body, the white ripples continue to strengthen in the fluctuations, and the body is convulsing violently like a sheep''s seizure, and it seems to be suffering from some huge pain. Yang Ming''s expression sank, and immediately squeezed Hu Liena''s hand. ~： Five hundred and forty-one. Road to Hell: Do I want face? (One more) The change that occurred in Hu Liena''s body was surprisingly because she did not win 100 games in a row in the Hell Killing Field, and the killing aura on her body could not help her resist the environmental erosion of Hell Road! Fortunately, she is not alone! Yang Ming squeezed Hu Liena''s hand, a warm breath poured into her body, Hu Liena''s riotous aura gradually calmed down, her blood-colored eyes returned to normal, her spasmodic body stopped trembling, her eyelids trembled slightly, and Hu Liena immediately hugged her. Hold Yang Ming tight, hold tight. For a moment just now, Hu Liena only felt that she had fallen into an endless abyss, the world was in darkness, leaving only endless loneliness and cold companionship. Just when Hu Liena felt desperate, Yang Ming appeared like a dawn light, illuminating the endless darkness and pulling her out of the abyss. Hu Liena''s head was lying on Yang Ming''s shoulders. Listening to her whispering and telling the horror of the moment, Yang Ming patted her on the shoulder lightly and comforted: "It''s passed." "Ok." Hu Liena took a greedily breath of Yang Ming''s breath, and parted with Yang Ming reluctantly before she reacted. "What happened to me just now?" "How come you have such a big attachment to Yang Ming?" Hu Liena has always been a self-reliant and self-reliant woman in the new era. In the past, she has always looked down on the kind of little women who rely on men. The woman she admired is Pope Bibi Dong. She wants to be a successful woman like a teacher, so she has always been right. My own requirements are very strict, this is not only to not lose the face of the teacher, but also to work hard for my goals. But now, Hu Liena suddenly realized that there was a man on his shoulders. The true incense law suits everyone, and even Hu Liena can''t escape this law. Hu Liena looked at Yang Ming''s profile idiotically, and her heart was as sweet as she had eaten honey. "This is the man I chose!" Yang Ming didn''t notice Hu Liena''s subtle changes. He scanned the surroundings, and the situation in front of them was far more sinister than they thought. Everything around him showed a faint blood red color, and outside the circular platform with a diameter of five meters under his feet, there was an abyss. In addition, a slender path with a width of less than half a foot, which can only accommodate both feet while standing, leads to the unknown darkness, and this is the only way to the outside world on their platform. Through the changes in the mental journey just now, Hu Liena naturally took Yang Mings hand and leaned tightly on Yang Mings arm. The two were close to the body. In addition to the softness that made the heart beat, Yang Ming even Hu Liena''s heart beating can still be heard. Hu Liena was originally a very assertive woman, but now she prefers to be a little girl who loves others, and she utters fragrant orchids. "Yang Ming, what should we do next?" Yang Ming stayed silent for a while, looking down at the vast abyss under the platform, a little distance could not stop the exploration of the reincarnation eye. A touch of blood came into view. Under the platform, there is a huge blood pool, in which countless blood flows, exuding a greasy sweet smell, like the legendary blood pool hell, which makes people''s heart beat. The blood in the blood pool is surprisingly human blood accumulated in the killing capital over the years! The entire blood pool is the core of the Slaughter City, and it is also an important source of bleeding Mary. Bloody Mary contains chronic and highly toxic. It doesnt matter if you drink it occasionally, it may even give people a sense of excitement. It has a stimulant-like effect, but over time, it will accumulate poison in the human body and stimulate peoples hearts. The desire to kill makes people want to kill other people all the time. The Bloody Mary, combined with the ubiquitous killing aura in the air in the capital of killing, induces all the murderers to develop according to a certain established procedure. Yang Ming''s eyes flashed, and he took out a piece of beast meat from Youhaina Ring and threw it down from high altitude. "puff!" After a long time, there was a sound of falling into the water. The eyes of Samsara clearly saw that the beast flesh hadn''t been ablated as soon as it entered the blood pool. It seemed that the blood pool had some kind of corrosive digestion function. Once someone falls off the platform, it may turn into a skeleton in an instant. Seeing Yang Ming groaning, Hu Liena sold her teacher Bibi Dong without hesitation, and said: Ive heard from the teacher that the situation in the road to **** is strange and weird. There may be some changes between us and her, but in general there shouldnt be much difference. The road in front should be the so-called road to hell. Through the road of hell, we can get out of the killing capital." "I know this too." Yang Ming retracted his gaze and said: "You will follow me later, and we will walk out of **** together." "Hmm!" Hu Liena smiled sweetly. One by one, the two set foot on the long and narrow road to hell. Both of them are not the kind of people with lack of mind. They are both bold and determined. They have not been photographed by the high-hanging aisle. They walked very steadily, even if there is an abyss below, they did not shake their minds. As the two embarked on their journey, the round table behind them disappeared quietly and without interest. The road to **** is exceptionally far away. Especially in this dark place, there is no way to know the passage of time, it will invisibly add a sense of depression. When this kind of emptiness, loneliness, fear and other emotions overwhelm people''s reason, that is, when a person collapses, it is easy to make mistakes, and it is easy to overlook some details. Of course, everyone who can set foot on the road to **** is a strong man who has been killed out of the sea of ??corpses, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com naturally will not be affected by some negative emotions. As for Yang Ming and Hu Liena? The two of them almost ignored the depressive atmosphere specially created by Hell Road. They talked and laughed along the way, just like coming out of a spring outing. They were relaxed and happy, and they did not put Hell Road in their eyes. However, Yang Ming didn''t relax his vigilance. While chatting with Hu Liena, Samsara kept an eye on the surroundings all the time, especially the blood pool under Hell Road was rising little by little, and the rate of increase was not large, and because of the distance, even the title fight. Luo may not be able to detect it here either. At the same time, the surrounding air gradually warmed up, the air became dry and hot, and bursts of Ruowu sound sounded in the hollow darkness. Because it was too subtle, Hu Liena did not notice it at all, only Yang Ming noticed it. . Yang Ming stopped suddenly without looking back: "alert!" Hearing that, Hu Liena reversed the attitude of the little woman who had just been Xiaoniaiyi, with a touch of firmness between her eyebrows, flipped both hands and wrists, and each had an extra dagger, which was serious. ~： Five hundred forty-two. Tuan Mie (Two more) "Pump, pounce..." From the depths of the deep darkness, there is a continuous sound of flapping wings. The sound is very slight. If there is no strong mental power, it is absolutely difficult to detect their existence by relying on ear hearing alone. Hu Liena was reminded by Yang Ming, holding a dagger in each hand, even though there is still a mysterious power in Hell Road that suppresses the use of the spirit ring, it does not mean that she cannot use the spirit ring. The furry fox''s tail swayed, and Hu Liena''s eyes were rippling with autumn water, but it would not be tacky and charming, on the contrary, he had a sense of firmness that did not let her beard. Near. Closer. When the unidentified creatures in the distance were less than 500 meters away from the two of them, Hu Liena heard a buzzing in the air. At the same time, the sound of God was a group of bats, and it was an extremely large group of bats. ! At a glance, the entire field of vision is full of blood-red bats. If you look closely, you will find that these bats are extremely similar to the blood-colored lines on the surface of the **** killing field. It is almost a reduced version of it. The blood bat is about one foot long, the size of two slaps, but its huge wings are fully extended but more than one meter. "Buzzing, buzzing..." With the flapping of its wings, thousands of bats flapped together, and a refreshing breeze was set off on the depressive **** road, bringing an unbearable rancid smell. There are so many and densely distributed bats that form a **** cloud above the two of them. If people with dense phobia are here, I am afraid that just seeing this scene, a cold from the soul will spread all the way from the spine. Go straight up, the whole person''s hands and feet are numb, and it is difficult to deal with it. Girls hate things like bugs and bats. Hu Liena is no exception, her face is a bit ugly. However, when he saw Yang Ming''s back close at hand, the anxiety that had just emerged in Hu Liena''s heart instantly disappeared, and the corners of her eyes and brows were filled with smiles, and she secretly said in her heart: "Yang Ming will definitely have a way!" Women are not rational creatures, they are born with feelings. This unfounded sense of trust is not only determined by the intimacy of Hu Liena and Yang Mings in-depth exchanges, but also the infinite sense of security that Yang Mings repeated miracles have brought to Hu Liena. If you change to someone else, you cant use spirit abilities here, you can only rely on martial spirits and spirit bones with skills, domains, and hidden weapons. To deal with an innumerable number of scarlet bats, it really takes a lot of effort, at least three chapters. Only six thousand words can end. It''s a pity that these scarlet bats shouldn''t be forever, just shouldn''t find Yang Ming. "Squeak, squeak..." When the prey is found, the huge number of scarlet bats are like hungry wolves. They immediately divide the work and cooperate. One part acts as a vanguard to carry out a dive attack. By the way, they test the strength of Yang Ming and Hu Liena. The bats were scattered around, surrounded by Yang Ming and Hu Liena, from time to time they launched feints to harass. Obviously, these scarlet bats have wisdom! Scarlet eyes, sharp fangs, disgusting body. This kind of scarlet bat is a different species of bats, regardless of speed or attack, it is the best choice, and it may even be highly poisonous. Yang Ming didn''t want to see them again for a moment, so he had to send them to **** to hell! The eyes of Samsara spread indifferent gaze, Yang Ming raised his hands, opened his five fingers, and aimed his palms at the void. In an instant, the instinct from the deepest part of the biological bloodline made all the scarlet bats around feel uneasy. The sharp bat sound echoed in the sky, and the half-diving bats stopped abruptly, turned around and ran away. "You come as you want, run as you want? What do you think of me here?" A hint of sarcasm flashed through Yang Ming''s eyes, and he let out a low voice: "Shen Luo Tianzheng!" This skill is really easy to use, especially when it comes to small creatures, it''s a big killer. The repulsive force becomes invisible and tangible, as if two transparent high-pressure barriers are rolling over, wherever it passes, it is as if an armored car is rolling over an ant''s nest at full force, and the scarlet bats that it touched are all crushed and exploded. "Puff puff puff, puff puff puff..." In the dark sky, as if firecrackers were lit, a series of explosions burst into light, and in exchange thousands of scarlet bats fell. In the blink of an eye, most of the blood cloud that was densely covering the top of the two peoples heads just now disappeared, and only a small half of the area was left. Thanks to the distance from Yang Ming, he escaped quickly, otherwise he would fall into their predecessors. In the end, he became a member of the fireworks blooming in the sky. "Amazing!" Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes continued to shine, watching Yang Ming wipe out most of the scarlet bats while she raised her hands, her breathing couldn''t help but cramped. It is said that the **** decides the head, this is really correct. Before entering the slaughter capital, what Hu Liena never forgot every day was how to defeat Yang Ming and she was ashamed. The result is not good now, not only the body was taken advantage of by Yang Ming, but even the heart was stolen by Yang Ming. If it was Pope Bibi Dongquan...cough cough, if she knew that the Chinese cabbage she had worked so hard to plant was hogged by the wild boar Yang Ming, she might even have the heart to plan the grave of Yang Ming''s family ancestor? These scarlet bats are very intelligent. After realizing that Yang Ming is not a strong enemy they can deal with, they have been wandering outside the scope of Shenluo Tianzheng. They are not willing to give up the prey in front of them. At the same time, they are monitoring the movements of Yang Ming and the two. "Tsk, do you really think I can''t help you?" Yang Ming still disdains these scarlet bats A beast is a beast, even with the wisdom of a child under eight years old, he is still a beast. "Vientiane Tianyin!" With a buckle, the gravity of Vientiane is like a bottomless black hole, trying to swallow everything in the world. Those blood-colored bats who think they are smart are immediately in trouble. They are small and easily affected by gravity. Now they are more like a broken stem, pulled directly by Yang Ming, and then by Yang Ming''s **** Luo Tianzheng. go! After killing all the scarlet bats, to Hu Liena''s surprise, Yang Ming''s expression did not relax, he even seemed to be on the verge of an enemy. "Could it be that there is still a dark place where Yang Ming is difficult to deal with?" As soon as he thought of this, Hu Liena suddenly became unhappy, her body muscles tightened, and she looked around strangely. It is a pity that she is not as powerful as Yang Ming, and she does not have top eyes like the reincarnation eye. She can''t perceive the hidden dangers around her at all. She can only feel an invisible killing intent condensed to the essence, step by step approaching them. ~： Five hundred forty-three. Dark gold three bats, you can withdraw from the group! (One more) The air gradually scorched, and waves of heat rose from the pool of blood. Yang Ming and Hu Liena were already sweating and their clothes were soaked. After slaying a large number of scarlet bats, Yang Ming stared at the front of the narrow road, which was dark and deep, without strong eyesight, absolutely unable to see things clearly. Seeing that the other party hadn''t appeared yet, Yang Ming''s eyes flashed with ridicule, and the pattern in his eyes turned into a kaleidoscope of writing round eyes, and a moon-reading illusion was directly reflected in the eyes of the other party. "squeak--" There was a scream of panic to the extreme, and a bat that was much larger than the previous scarlet bat appeared. It was originally hanging upside down on a narrow road. Because of Yang Ming''s action to kill a large number of scarlet bats, with his wisdom of children no less than twelve years old, he naturally understood that Yang Ming was powerful and was not a comparable existence, so he did not dare He acted rashly, but now he was forced to read by Yue. This guy is dark golden in color, about four meters in length, with two claws clasped on the rock wall, each claw having a diameter of more than one meter, sharply grabbing into the rock wall. Under the impact of Moon Reading Illusion, this guy loosened his claws and fell from the rock wall, as if he had drunk ten Jin Erguotou, his head was dizzy. But even so, it still spreads its huge wings, and its terrifying wingspan is as wide as ten meters. It **** its huge wings vigorously and creates waves of air in order to barely keep its figure unchanged and avoid falling. The fate of the blood pool below. But at this time, Hu Liena really saw the true face of this monster. Its appearance is an enlarged version of a bat. The most bizarre thing is that it has three heads. This is the dark gold three-headed bat. It took a long time for the Dark Golden Three-headed Bat to slow down from the moon reading illusion, and then seeing Yang Ming and Hu Liena quickly approaching it, he suddenly made a series of "creaking" sounds in horror. Is: "Don''t come here!" Seeing the dark golden three-headed bat hurriedly turn around and run, Yang Ming was a little speechless. What about the **** road boss? You are discrediting the bosses of Quan Douluo Continent! Dark gold three-headed bat, you can withdraw from the group! If the dark golden three-headed bat knew Yang Ming''s thoughts at the moment, he would probably burst into tears. The concubines really can''t do it! "Vientiane Tianyin!" Apart from anything else, Yang Ming used this monster attracting skill again. The strong gravitational force of absorption is like strands of slender spider webs covering the dark golden three-headed bat, and with an irreversible force, it pulls it in the direction of Yang Ming. The body of the dark golden three-headed bat shook fiercely. This was a struggle, a struggle, and a fear! The miserable end of the tens of millions of descendants and grandchildren of the Scarlet Bat is vividly remembered. The dark golden three-headed Bat King knows that it fell into the hands of Yang Ming, and even the strength of the milk is used... It''s a pity, but they are all eggs. The dark golden three-headed bat saw desperately that he was getting farther and farther from the free paradise, and at the same time getting closer and closer to the humanoid demon behind him. A trace of determination flashed in the pupils, and the dark gold three-headed bat possessed the wisdom not inferior to a twelve-year-old child. He made a decisive scream, and a circle of dark red ripples spread from its middle head, hoping Take this to block the Vientiane Tianyin. The surrounding rock wall was slightly affected, and the three centimeters of the rock on the surface became powdery, which shows its power. This is definitely stronger than the average Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast! Seeing the destructive power of the dark red ripples, Hu Liena patted the stalwart chest, and there was a wave of turbulent waves. Her heart secretly rejoiced that Yang Ming discovered the other''s existence early in the morning. Otherwise, if this dark golden three-headed bat deliberately destroys, she said The long and narrow aisle they were advancing would be destroyed. Dark red ripples, Vientiane sky guide. Strongly collide and never give in. Amidst the sound of "Zizi", the current surged. It succeeded and it failed. The success is that the magical skill of the dark golden three-headed bat can indeed slightly delay the gravitational pull of Vientiane Sky Attraction. What failed was that it only reduced the speed a bit, which is roughly equivalent to turning on WIFI at home and converting to the speed of using data. A big blue-purple hand with five fingers spread out, Suzuo Nenghu grabbed the dark gold three-headed bat in his palm. The four-meter-long dark gold three-headed bat is like a small hamster in Suzuo Nenghu''s palm. Same, let alone, after watching it for a long time, I still think this little thing is quite unique. Yang Ming slapped his head and secretly said: "Is it because I have been in the killing city for too long recently, which made my recent aesthetic look a little weird? For this kind of bat, you should chop off the head, peel off the internal organs, wash it and put it on the fire. Add some cumin and pepper, it will definitely be delicious!" In an instant, the dark golden three-headed bat seemed to feel the deep malice from human beings, and suddenly squeaked in horror. The stubborn dark golden three-headed bat once again released dark red ripples. Its a pity, its a pity that both Yang Ming and Hu Liena are in Suzuo Nenghu''s body. These ripples can''t break Suzuo Nenghu''s armor at all, but ripples rippling on his body surface, and the cracks that open quickly It was repaired by a steady stream of soul power. "Huh?" Yang Ming raised his brows and said, "Dare to resist? Are you impatient?" Suzuo Nenghu''s other free hand flicked his finger and gave the dark golden three-headed bat a rattle. Suzuo''s strength is more than a thousand catties, even if it is just a finger, it is not the dark gold three-headed bat can bear. "boom!" With a loud bang, the head in the middle of the dark golden three-headed bat, no more! However, the stubborn dark gold three-headed bat expressed dissatisfaction, I can still show! The head on the far left of it suddenly emitted a layer of golden light waves, not acting on the opponent, but acting on itself. The next moment, accompanied by a layer of golden smoke The huge body of the dark golden three-headed bat suddenly burst open, turning into hundreds of golden little bats, and you want to be able to do anything Fleeing between the fingers. It''s just that, in Yang Ming''s hands, still want to run? With Yang Ming''s thoughts moving, Suzuo Neng squeezed it with a big hand without hesitation, and directly squeezed most of the golden bats! There are only a few golden bats left, under the gravitational force of Yang Ming Wanxiang''s heavenly attraction, tossing feebly in the air, flapping their wings, but unable to escape. Yang Mingchao hooked his finger and said: "Give you a choice, is it braised or steamed?" The dark golden three-headed bats are almost crying, brother, don''t make trouble! The remaining few golden bats gathered and turned into dark golden three-headed bats again. It was only because of too much loss that they shrank more than half of their size, only the size of a slap. They landed on Yang Mings shoulders, making a "squeaking noise" flatly. If you change to a human language, it is: "Boss, please let it go!" ~： Five hundred forty-four. I am not Gou, but you are a real dog (Two more) "Come on, raise your foot." "Yes, try learning a dog bark." The dark gold three-headed bat rolled his eyes and squeaked to Yang Ming, his small eyes filled with grievances, as if saying: "I am not Gou, but you are a real dog." Yang Ming raised his eyebrows and made a flick of his fingers, which made the three-headed bat shrink his head in fright. The owner loves pets in every way, Yang Ming''s love is really terrible! When I thought that my head was banged off by Yang Ming with a finger, the Dark Golden Three-headed Bat suddenly wanted to cry without tears. This scene made Hu Liena cover her mouth and laugh. "Master once told me that there are three difficulties in Hell Road, and one is far more powerful than the other. I thought, this dark golden three-headed bat and that large group of scarlet bats might be the first difficulty, but Yang Ming did not expect Yang Ming You are so powerful, even the three-headed dark golden bat has become your pet." Yang Ming smiled and said nothing. There is no difficulty in conquering the dark golden three-headed bat, just as a gift for Catwoman Blossoming. The ancestor of the blood family, the dark gold three-headed bat, is really standard. What''s more, Catwoman Duoduo has always worked hard, and she is still in the Tiandou Empire, assisting the high-level members of the Tiandou Faction, secretly liquidating the Wuhun Temple, and has not asked Yang Ming for a salary, like this Regarding the 997 work system as a good employee, Yang Ming will naturally not treat him badly. The two did not take much rest in the middle, and then continued along the long and narrow road. The air became hotter and hotter. Gradually, even Hu Liena could vaguely see the dark red blood pools flowing under the abyss on both sides. The hot air started to make it uncomfortable to breathe, as if the lungs were burning. of. The road to **** is very long, and it is not a straight line. Instead, it spirals upward in a subtle arc. Otherwise, with Yang Ming and Hu Liena''s feet, I am afraid that they would have walked out of the killing capital early in the morning. But because of this reason, the two of them couldn''t reach the destination in a short time. Hu Liena felt more and more hot in the air. The clothes on her body were soaked long ago, and the sweat was sticky on her body, which made her feel very uncomfortable. Yang Ming has no good way. Although he has many skills, he doesn''t have the skills to restrain the high temperature. "Why don''t you stay in Shenwei Space for a while to rest?" Yang Ming asked. Hu Liena shook her head, her eyes flashed with determination, and said: "I can." Hu Liena has always been a self-reliant and self-reliant woman. She has always set Pope Bibi Dong as her life goal. Now, in front of people she likes, she doesn''t want to drag Yang Ming back and become a burden in the team. Indecisiveness leads to disaster. With a bite of her teeth, Hu Liena''s face showed a tinge of red, and said to Yang Ming: "You turn around." Yang Ming looked unclear, so he obediently followed suit. Hu Liena untied her belt and quickly took off her coat, revealing the underwear inside. Her underwear is pink, her upper body is a small pink vest, covering only the most important parts tightly, and her lower body is a pair of pink hot pants just past the thigh. The mystery of the figure is revealed when the coat is taken off like this. Hu Liena''s figure is always wrapped in black clothes, and her whole body is well hidden. Apart from the tall figure, she can''t see anything else, but at this moment, she The mystery has been fully revealed. Hu Liena''s height is about the same as Xiao Wu''s, her fair skin is set off by the dim red light around her, adding a bit of charm. Her skin is smooth and delicate and even slightly reflective. Two slender and straight thighs are tightened, revealing soft lines. . The small slender waist fruit was exposed, forming an amazing arc with the bulging buttocks, and the moderate abundance of the upper body revealed two playful points under the bra. From her body, there was no flaw. Hearing the sound of "rustling" **** behind him, Yang Ming already knew what was going on. I think the surrounding environment is too hot, Hu Liena can''t stand it. Hmm...For a straight steel man, it seems that this is the end. Even if Yang Ming had already had deep soul contact with Hu Liena, he didn''t mean to turn around to look. Seeing Yang Ming''s "obedient", Hu Liena''s eyes flashed with a strange color, four points were pleased, three points were disappointed, and two points were self-doubt. Woman heart, needle on the sea bottom. If Yang Ming turned around, Hu Liena might become angry, but secretly proud. But Yang Ming didn''t play the cards according to the routine, but it made Hu Liena a little doubt that her charm was not attractive enough, how could Yang Ming, a wooden man, didn''t know anything about it? Hu Liena hasn''t forgotten that Yang Ming still has Ning Rongrong, a real girlfriend, and a sister, Xiao Wu. This is a third party to intervene. If you dont work hard, Im afraid I can only be a concubine. For Hu Liena, who has always been self-reliant, she absolutely does not want to see it. "Yang Ming, my ankle is broken, can you give me a walk, okay?" Hu Liena''s martial arts spirit is a demon fox, and now she is deliberately seduced, showing an innocent expression, her voice is nice, and she is invisibly embarrassing and charming. This can be said to be very green tea. Yang Ming had no feelings and said: "It doesn''t matter, I let the Dark Golden Three-headed Bat carry you away." Glancing at the ugly appearance of the dark golden three-headed bat, Hu Liena''s expression became stiff. Ugly rejection. "Forget it, I think it''s okay to go slowly." Hu Liena smiled more ugly than crying. The dark gold three-headed bat felt offended. The hair on his body stood upside-down and wanted to demonstrate, but when he thought of the woman behind him and Yang Ming had a lot of friendship, he suddenly threw his head and fell into depression. Sluggish. This is a gangster woman! Can''t afford it! Can''t afford it! Can''t afford it! After traveling for about six or seven kilometers, a rustling sound suddenly came from ahead. Hu Liena subconsciously held the dagger in both hands to be alert to possible unexpected accidents around her. Looking up, Yang Ming''s eyes flashed with a gleam, and with his excellent eyesight, he saw a snake lying in the dark. I can''t see how huge its body is, but a pair of fiery red eyes are the size of a lantern. They are especially conspicuous in the dark environment. Snake letters are constantly vomiting in their mouths, making a "hissing" sound. It seems that this is the guarding boss of the second pass. With a smile at the corner of Yang Ming''s mouth, he grabbed the dark gold three-headed bat on his shoulder and threw it towards the snake in the distance. "Go and bring the blame here." The dark gold three-headed bat scratched his head, and with its wisdom of a child no less than twelve years old, he quickly understood Yang Ming''s meaning, and his face suddenly turned black. Seeing getting closer and closer to Shekou, the dark gold three-headed bat squeaked in horror, as if saying: "I''m too difficult!" ~： Five hundred forty-five. Ten first fierce sun snakes, are you playing with fire in front of me? (One more) The dark gold three-headed bat makes a parabolic motion in the air, tracing a beautiful arc. Seeing a prey hit his mouth, the snake in the dark depths moved. The coiled snake body suddenly tightened like a spring, and the long snake neck shot out like a sharp arrow. The huge snake head was exposed in front of Yang Ming and Hu Liena. The sharp teeth of the thick snake, the crimson snake letter, the deep bottomless mouth, and the pair of sharp fangs are clearly visible. "Squeak!" Feeling the bad breath that hadn''t been brushed for hundreds of years, the dark gold three-headed bat screamed in horror, and the shaggy hair on its body stood upside down, and the leftmost head was drawn across. Jin Guang, the whole body turned into a few golden little bats that had shrunk more than half, running away in different directions. It''s too late to say, then fast. The giant snake''s blood basin came with a big mouth, "Garba". Except for a small golden bat that escaped by chance, the rest of the bats, without exception, lost their lives. The blood-colored snake''s eyes lit up, it seemed that the bat tasted good, it was still crunchy, which made the giant snake a little aftertaste, stretched out the snake letter around its mouth, raised the snake head, and saw the remaining golden head The little bat was transformed into a dark golden three-headed bat, but compared to just now, only the size of a palm is left now, it looks a bit small and exquisite, and it seems more delicious! Involuntarily, the secretion of saliva accelerated. "Hiss!" The snake vomited, its abdomen squirmed, and a giant snake weighing hundreds of tons was dispatched from its nest, like a tank car rolling on the ground, and it could even feel the ground shaking up and down. Along the way, the fragile surface was crushed and cracked by the snake body, and cracks appeared. When the huge snake body stepped out of the deep darkness, it showed its full face before Yang Ming and Hu Liena. On the head and back of this giant snake, there are a total of nine bulges, and each bulge is like a bright red mushroom, which seems to have blood flowing inside. The abdomen of this snake is particularly huge. It bulges on a narrow road, and its length exceeds at least ten meters. A pair of **** eyes as big as a lantern, flowing with the cold eyes of cold-blooded animals. This giant snake doesnt know how long it is. Anyway, so far, I have not been able to see where its tail is. Its huge long body stretches along the narrow road all the way, as it gets more and more distance from Yang Ming and the other two. Recently, a peculiar smell from snakes rushed into the face, making people frown. If it wants to, it can destroy the road of the two in minutes. "This...what kind of soul beast is this, how can it be so huge, isn''t it a fierce beast in the legend?" Hu Liena narrowed her eyes and subconsciously clenched the short sword in her hand. Even with Hu Liena''s personal knowledge as a disciple of Pope Bibi Dong, he felt a little surprised at the moment. It was the giant snake in front of her, which shocked her too much! Its size alone has surpassed most ten thousand year soul beasts, and even some hundred thousand year soul beasts are not as huge as it is. In addition to the thick snake waist of its bucket, the snake scales on the palm of the palm are flowing with a steel-like color. , Wrapped every inch of his body tightly, and the aura exuding from his body far exceeded the dark gold three-headed bat. Feeling the breath of it from a distance, Hu Liena instinctively sensed her body trembling slightly. "This is not a soul beast." Yang Ming said firmly. "Isn''t it a soul beast?" Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes shone slightly, suddenly thinking that Yang Ming was so sure, she couldn''t help asking: "Yang Ming, do you know its origin?" Yang Ming recalled a section describing it in the original work, and slowly said: "It is called the Ten-headed Fierce Sun Snake. It is a wild and wild animal. It is extremely poisonous. An adult can be more than ten meters in length. It possesses the strongest fire poison of snakes. In the head, the inner alchemy comes out, and the heaven and the earth lose its color. If you get the inner alchemy, the snakes will make changes. It is the supreme among the snakes." The alchemy formula that Yang Ming obtained a long time ago also recorded information about the ten heads of fierce sun snakes. Its inner alchemy was one of the main materials for refining many high-level pills, but it was too rare and extremely rare. And the ten-headed fierce sun snake in front of you, by looking at its size, I am afraid that it has been cultivated for nearly 100,000 years, and its condensed inner pill is the best choice, and it is a rare treasure. "The wild animal?" Hu Liena murmured in a low voice, a little curious about this vocabulary that I had never heard before, always feeling unclear. To be honest, Yang Ming also felt quite painful. In Douluo Continent, a wild and wild animal appears, this is a bit nonsense! However, Yang Ming was relieved when he thought that the space barrier of the Douluo Continent World was like an undefended firewall, and that any people and objects could be stuffed into it. "Squeak." The dark golden three-headed bat flapped its wings exhaustedly, and finally returned to Yang Ming''s shoulders, shouting in his ear, as if saying: "Big brother, my little brother was beaten up, please help me out!" Yang Ming naturally didn''t understand what it was saying. Since it successfully completed its role in attracting strangers, he let it squeak on his shoulders. Seeing the delicious crunchy bat falling on Yang Ming''s shoulders, the ten-headed sun snake felt the food in his mouth was taken away, and the **** eyes flashed with a trace of anger, and the speed of the abdomen wriggling increased a bit. Don''t think that snake crawling on the ground is very slow. In the last life of Yang Ming, the fastest snake was named flying snake. It was an indigenous creature in Africa, reaching an average speed of 13 kilometers per hour. Among snake creatures, it is the highest in the world. The speed of the ten-headed sun snake is naturally far higher than that of the flying snake, just like a high-speed rail train ramming. When the distance between the two parties narrowed to about 100 meters, the blood-colored eyes of the ten-headed sun snake lit up, and his mouth made a hissing sound, like a baby crying, and the nine sarcomas behind it also began to glow golden red. . Accumulate and prepare. Seeing that Yang Ming and Yang Ming seem to be scared and stupid, they just stand still, and the ten-headed sun snake has a humane expression of sarcasm. When the distance is less than 30 meters, this is the most attacking. A good range can be enveloped around Yang Ming in all directions, making them inevitable and unavoidable! In the next instant, the blood basin opened again. Only this time, it is no longer simply swallowing, but from the bottomless and slippery mouth, a fiery red light is spit out, and the flying flames with billowing heat waves come all the way to the surface, wrapped in it. The unique smell of snakes, the surrounding temperature has risen sharply, and even the air is distorted! ~： Five hundred forty-six. 10 First Lieyang Snake: Please be a man (Two more) The fire was raging, and the flames skyrocketed. The scorching air distorted the air, and gusts of hot wind rushed in, blowing the hair of Yang Ming and Hu Liena. The fiery red light fluctuates violently on the narrow road, and even crackles of burning rocks. What is even more terrifying is that there is a faint red mist on the fiery red light. You don''t need to ask to know that this red mist must contain strong toxins. The attack of the ten headed sun snakes is powerful enough to threaten the Soul Sage Contra! It can already predict the taste of these two humans and the dark golden three-headed bat after being grilled by their own flames. It will be very delicious and delicious, right? The snake kept flowing down from the corner of its mouth, and a pool of puddles accumulated on the ground in a short time. But with the eyesight of the ten headed sun snakes, they couldn''t penetrate the layers of flames and saw what Yang Ming was doing at this time. The **** and thumb interlocked, and Yang Ming smiled slightly, and flicked his fingers at the flame that leaped in front of him. Suddenly, the flames that were still majestic just now disappeared in an instant, but the wisps of poisonous mist unwillingly spilled in the air, constantly trying to infiltrate the bodies of Yang Ming and Yang Ming, and tortured them to death. And when Yang Ming flipped his palm, he took out two refining detoxification pills from Youhaina Ring, and after taking them one by one, these poisonous mists, which are as fearsome as snakes and scorpions, are nothing but a breeze with some heat waves. That''s it. The mouth of the ten-headed fierce sun snake opened slightly, and his expression was a bit wrong and hard. This is ridiculous! Where is the problem? With the not-so-bright head of the Ten-headed Fierce Sun Snake, he never figured out what happened just now, but this didn''t prevent it from becoming aggressive. The snake''s tail lashed on the ground, and the ground suddenly shook. A thick and long snake''s tail was like an enlarged and thicker version of a steel whip. It swung an arc of 180 in the air, wrapped in a "hehe" burst sound, and a gale blowing oncoming. It even hurts like a blade is scratching on the face! "Guru!" Hu Liena''s hair was upside-down, adrenaline secreted rapidly, and her expression suddenly tightened. If you change to the wide ground outside, Hu Liena has a hundred ways to escape, but on this narrow road that can only barely pass by one person, there are blood pools of unknown origin under the abyss on both sides, and the top of the head is the rock high above. The wall blocked the way, and there was no room for her to show up. The look of expectation fell on Yang Ming''s broad back, and Hu Liena was a little funny. "When did I rely on Yang Ming so much?" That''s how it is said, but this feeling of being relied on by a man is so good and a sense of security! Yang Ming didn''t bear heavy hopes, the blue and purple Xuzuo Nenghu giant figure showed its original shape. Facing the aggressive attack of the ten headed sun snakes, Yang Ming naturally chose to use teeth for teeth and eyes for eyes, and use more violent means to kill it! "Drink!" Suzuo uttered a low voice, and the two broad giant hands put on a posture of empty-handed and hand-to-handed, actually catching the swept snake tail head on! "boom!" The force of the snaketail wrapper is so powerful, the air burst of whipping bursts in the air, even Suzuo Nenghu''s hands are almost unsteady, his hands are shaking violently, and the huge body is moving back more than ten meters. , Ploughing deep marks on the narrow ground, even the road trembles violently, and it seems that he can''t bear the aftermath of the rivalry between the two. Obviously, the magic is one foot high, and the road is one foot high. In the end, Yang Ming''s methods are higher. Suzuo Nenghu''s hands are like eagle''s claws, firmly grasping the tail of ten fierce sun snakes. Just as the ten-headed fierce sun snakes were unidentified, I saw that Suzuo Nenghu lifted his breath, raised his arms, and slammed the snakes tail with both hands. He actually swiped the ten-headed sun snakes like a stick. stand up! Suzuo can rotate 360 at high speed on the spot, pinching the tail of the snake with ten headed sun snakes to make a windmill. A huge giant, a huge snake. What a fierce chemical reaction caused by the addition of the two! I could only hear the sound of the wind blowing on the ground, and the sound of the wind was getting louder. For a while, the wind and the sand and the rocks seemed to be mixed with the sound of wind and thunder. As the speed of rotation became stronger and stronger, a tornado was blown on the spot. , The air vent directly hit the rock wall above my head, and the rock wall shook to shake off countless gravel dust. Even the rock wall above his head vibrated fiercely, and this vibration spread all the way up, and even the killing capital outside Hell Road could feel the obvious shock. The capital of killing. A group of assailants only felt the ground shake, and one of them was unstable, and immediately fell into a big tumble. Everyone was amazed and looked at the shallow cracks in the ground, the house collapsed, and the glass shattered, feeling a little at a loss. "Is this an earthquake?" "No, I''ve never heard that there will be an earthquake in the Slaughter House?" "Could it be that any legendary treasure was born?" There are different opinions, and rumors are flying everywhere. The King of Slaughter closed his eyes tightly, and he felt the direction of the earthquake, his expression extremely gloomy. Fortunately, this kind of earthquake comes fast and goes fast. The earthquake disappeared in less than five minutes, and many people just thought it was a normal natural phenomenon. He turned his eyes back to Hell Road. "boom!" Suzuo Nenghu flicked his hands, and the ten-headed sun snake that had already been turned so dizzy, like a dead snake, was thrown heavily on the road behind Yang Ming. The narrow road shook violently. Even the road behind him sank more than ten meters, which shows how heavy the ten headed sun snakes are. Seeing Yang Ming, the culprit coming over, the Ten-Headed Sun Snake did not even recover from the dizziness, and launched an attack in horror. The nine golden-red sarcomas behind it became extremely bright, and the body arched on the ground The nine sarcomas were completely aligned in the direction of Yang Ming. Suddenly, the nine sarcomas shattered at the same time, and nine gold-red liquids suddenly shot out. The liquid was not shot directly in the air, but shot upwards in front of Yang Ming. The nine liquids merged in the air, and they were about to reach Yang. At the moment in front of Ming, there was a sudden pause, all the liquid contracted at the same time, turning into a golden red ball the size of a fist, and it hit Yang Ming. however. The Ten Headed Sun Snake reported a decisive killer move with one hundred thousand expectations, but Suzuo Nenghu held it in his palm as a toy ball, making a sneer and corrosion sound. In the blink of an eye, Suzuo Nenghus hand was corroded into pits, and he was about to be severed, but he was immediately transferred to the other hand. As for the corroded hand, it was instilled in Yang Mings soul power. Down, and soon recovered. Transfer, recovery, two hands up and down, and finally consume almost the same power of the beads. The pupils of the ten fierce sun snakes suddenly shrank, and if they could speak out, they would inevitably shout: "Please be a man!" ~： Five hundred forty-seven. Level 3, for nothing (One more) The golden red ball is the inner pill of ten headed fierce sun snakes, and it will not be released easily. Once released, it must be the most powerful killer move. At this time, the inner alchemy was in the hands of Suzuo Nohu, which was equivalent to holding its lifeblood! Seeing that his most powerful move failed, the ten-headed sun snake lost its predominant aura and languidly collapsed on the ground, with a humane look in his eyes, four points of fear, three points to please, two points perturbed. "Squeak!" The dark gold three-headed bat was anxious, and jumped on Yang Ming''s shoulders, for fear that Yang Ming would accept the ten blazing sun snakes. In that case, its position in the team might not be guaranteed! "It''s all right." Yang Ming raised his hand to appease this little thing. He never thought about surrendering the ten-headed sun snake. After all, this product is so big, but it is not easy to carry. The most important thing is that the sarcoma on its body is really disgusting, even if Yang Ming is not the appearance association. Members, also see some responses. As his thoughts moved, Suzuo Nenghu held the ten-headed sun snake seven inches in one hand. After the ten-head sun snake lost its inner pill, there was no one in ten, and there was no resistance at all. It is now The fish meat on the chopping board was allowed to be slaughtered, and Suzuo Nenghu pinched it a little bit harder, and the boss of the second pass of Hell Road completely fell. Yang Ming played with the fist-sized inner alchemy in his hand, which looked like an enlarged version of amber, smooth and smooth to the touch, with golden red texture flowing on it, which was a bit more mysterious. "This is the inner alchemy of the wild and wild animals?" Hu Liena took a few steps forward and looked at the thing with some curiosity. It was the first time she had seen creatures other than soul beasts, as well as this special inner alchemy. "Ok." Yang Ming didn''t give too much explanation. Fortunately, Hu Liena was also a woman who knew how to advance and retreat. If she didn''t break the casserole and ask the end, it would only make people boring. The ten-headed sun snake inner pill has many benefits. As the supreme deterrent of snakes, it can suppress snake spirits and soul beasts, make any snake venom ineffective, and virtually reduce the combat effectiveness of this type of enemy. In the original work, Tang San handed the inner alchemy to Ma Hongjun so that his martial spirit could evolve, which was considered one of the purposes. However, in the view of Yang Ming, the alchemist, Tang San''s method in the original work is too crude. If the ten-headed sun snake inner pill is used as the main material, supplemented with other precious medicinal materials, it is enough to refine the quantity. A better, better-effect pill, even if you give it to Ma Hongjun, there will be surplus. Of course, Yang Ming is now considered to be a big family. After refining, apart from leaving one for his own use, the rest will not be given to others for free, but will remain in the blasting gang for others to contribute. Degree to trade. Come to think of it, in addition to Ma Hongjun, Poison Douluo Dugubo will also be very interested in this kind of medicine. After all, his martial soul, the Biphosphorous Snake Emperor, is not as good as the ten-headed sun snake in terms of rank. Once he takes it, although it is unlikely that his spirit will evolve like Ma Hongjun, he will also benefit a lot. Only when he becomes stronger can he work better for Yang Ming. This is a beneficial cycle. After rushing for several hours in a row and fighting twice in a row, even if he was better than Yang Ming, he felt a little tired. The two sat cross-legged on the ground, while recovering their lack of spirit power, they took out drinks and food from Youhaina Ring to fill their stomachs. Not to mention, Yang Ming''s appetite improved a lot when Hu Liena was dressed so coolly, and he ate for ten people in one breath. Of course, Yang Ming did nothing else. After eating and drinking, after a short rest, Yang Ming and the two set off again. After experiencing the first two levels of bosses on Hell Road, Hu Liena has long lost her previous cautious attitude, and she feels relaxed. All of this is the security that Yang Ming''s unparalleled strength has brought to her. In choosing a spouse for women, in addition to men''s appearance, body shape and salary level, isn''t it the sense of security that men bring. This also caused Hu Liena''s eyes to become more tender and tender along the way. The blood pools in the abyss on both sides continue to rise, and the undercurrents inside are more and more clearly visible. As the temperature in the air rises step by step, a sweet to the extreme smell permeates the road to hell, making people faint. The uncomfortable feeling is like the devil whispering in your ears, tempting mortals to fall and throwing themselves into endless killing. The blood water in the blood pool is chronically poisonous, and the breath it emits also possesses similar toxicity. If the passer fails to pass the **** road checkpoint in a short time, stays on the road for too long, and accumulates too much chronic poison in the body, he will still go crazy. dead. But if you are in a hurry, try to get to the next level in the shortest time and kill the guarding BOSS, which will increase physical exertion, thereby speeding up the flow of blood, and allowing chronic poisons to spread faster in the body. Earth affects people''s minds, even if they are not mad, they will also lead to lack of sanity, full of tyrannical sentiments, and their IQ declines all the way through during battle, and it is easy to be killed by the guarding boss. I have to say that when you start a road to hell, your intentions are really sinister. It is no wonder that the City of Slaughter has been established for so many years, and there are not ten people who can pass the City of Slaughter. Come to think of it, they were all killed in the midst of the lack of intelligence. Fortunately, the pill that Yang Ming refines is so powerful that it will not be affected by the environment after taking it with Hu Liena, and thus avoids being aroused by inner killings and fighting each other. "Squeak!" The dark golden three-headed bat has never taken the detoxification pills. It is full of killing aura, and its **** eyes are filled with majestic killing intent However, with its current weak strength, it hasn''t begun to show off. Grasped by Yang Ming with one hand, he threw it into the Shenwei Space to fend for itself. The terrain has been winding down, and as they get closer to the third level, the air is obviously getting hotter and hotter, and even the line of sight has become more and more blurred. In the light red mist that is pervading here, it will even interfere with mental power. The exploration, further narrowing the scope of perception. Hu Liena could no longer see the scenery one meter away, and even slowed down a lot. If she hadn''t seen Yang Ming''s figure in front, she would have no courage to continue going down. Fortunately, this is already the test of the third level. As the two of them were not affected by the killing breath, they continued to push forward, the plasma on both sides rose further, the temperature became hotter, and an exit appeared in the distance. The exit is particularly obvious, and the white light condenses into an oval light curtain, where the road to **** ends. However, at a distance of kilometers away from the exit, there is no way to go ahead. There is only a blood-red sea, acting as a roadblock. ~： Five hundred forty-eight. Devouring a sea of ??blood (Two more) I was greeted by Yiwang blood. When the blood pool plasma arrived here, it gathered into a small lake and stood in front of Yang Ming and Hu Liena. Bubbles in the plasma surge, and the kilometer distance is like an insurmountable gap that lies in front of you. There is no more biological attack, but the strongest evil spirit contained here, as well as the huge gap of thousands of meters in front of you, has become The sky is almost insurmountable. Yang Ming looked around. At this time, on both sides of the narrow road, there is a wide open space with no end in sight. A kilometer away is the exit, and above, only the black top of the cave can be seen vaguely at a height of about 200 meters. Such a height and length is enough to make people daunting, even if it is as strong as Title Douluo, after banning spirit ring spirit abilities, it is obviously unrealistic to cross such a long distance by relying on the physical body''s jumping ability. This point, as smart as Hu Liena, apparently thought of it, his heart tightened, and a trace of worry passed in his eyes. "Yang Ming..." When she raised her head, she saw Yang Ming''s handsome and resolute face, but to her surprise, Yang Ming''s expression was very calm, and she did not frown because of the predicament in front of her. In the original work, Tang San relied on Blue Silver Grass and Flying God Claws to pass this dangerous situation with difficulty. Yang Ming didn''t know how Tang Hao and Pope Bibi Dong passed here back then, but some people think that it is too simple to think that they can stop him with the help of a sea of ??blood! For Yang Ming, there are no less than three methods to solve the current dilemma. The other methods are too troublesome. Yang Ming still likes to go all the way and crush everything with absolute strength. In the pupils, the kaleidoscope writes the pattern of the wheel eyes, and the powerful spatial ability began to twist the surroundings, causing the air to be twisted and deformed. A powerful attraction affects the sea of ??blood in front of him, first wisps, then splashing. Spilled blood poured over. At this moment, Yang Ming''s eyes turned into a supermajor vortex in the deep ocean, capable of drawing everything in the world into it. The blood is boiling! The bubbling sound of "Boom Boom Boom" continued, and the sweet smell filled the space freely, but the blood sea did not have its own consciousness at all, and could only be attracted by the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. Hu Liena''s breathing was stagnant, and her beautiful eyes were bright. At this moment, Yang Mings image in her eyes is infinitely magnified, like a fairy who is picking stars with one hand, and like a **** king who turns his hands into clouds and covers his hands and rains. Two slender and sturdy legs can''t help but rub each other. Rubbing, there seems to be a hint of wetness. "Wow, wow..." The waves are rough and the waves are rolling. The entire space of Hell Road seemed to vibrate because of the appearance of Yang Ming''s pump. No, it should be said that the blood pool is the core of the entire road to hell, and it is also one of the deepest secrets of the killing city. When the blood pool is gradually drained, the entire killing city has experienced an unprecedented earthquake, and the shock is even far away. Before Yang Ming dealt with the ten first fierce sun snakes! "Boom! Boom!" The City of Killing has ushered in a big change unseen in a thousand years! A terrifying earthquake hit, the earth dragon rolled, cracks of more than a thousand meters were opened wantonly, and buildings with exotic characteristics collapsed. I don''t know how many murderers were killed. However, most of the people who came to the city of killing were innocent people. At such a critical juncture, they did not want to organize personnel to save themselves, but chose to take advantage of the fire, and even those who had grievances in the past usually took the opportunity to poke each other. each other. Messed up! It''s really messed up! The killing capital, every corner, every inch of land, is always staged a feast of killings, blood blooming amidst the noise, and the smell of blood further stimulates these maddening murderers, even the law enforcement team that came to maintain order, Also began to be brutally attacked by these murderers! In the most luxurious building in the killing capital. The terrifying murderous intent is like a whirlwind blowing on the ground, and the killing intent is permeated in the building, even the tiny bugs dare not approach. The King of Slaughter stood up angrily. He had a special connection with the blood pool in Hell Road. He could feel that the blood pool he valued most was disappearing at this time! "This is impossible!" When I first noticed it, the King of Slaughter''s first reaction was impossible. However, when the earthquake gradually spread, the connection passed from the blood pool became weaker and weaker, indicating to a considerable extent that the blood pool had almost disappeared! At this time, even if the King of Slaughter didn''t want to admit it no matter what, he had to pinch his nose to accept this reality. "Could it be that all these are good deeds by Yang Ming and Hu Liena?" The King of Slaughter looked startled and uncertain, thinking to himself: "However, the blood of countless people has been accumulated in the blood pool for thousands of years. Even if it was me and the few murderous gods in the past, they may not have the ability to erase the blood pool!" Can''t figure it out, can''t figure it out! The more I couldn''t understand Yang Ming''s operation, the Slaughter King felt the more unfathomable Yang Ming, and at the same time, he also regretted a little bit in his heart. Why did he agree to Caesar''s suggestion when his head became hot? Now it is clear that the King of Slaughter has offended people who should not be offended! However, even if he wanted to find Caesar to settle the account now, it was too late. The other party had already taken a step ahead and bypassed the road of hell. He didn''t know how to leave the killing city. It was a hell. "Damn! Damn! Damn!" At this moment, the King of Slaughter didnt understand that he was miserable by Caesar, so he could only growl incompetently in his palace to vent his deep anxiety and fear clatter! " When the last drop of blood in the blood pool was absorbed by Yang Ming and entered the divine space, a drunken red appeared on Yang Ming''s handsome face, and he was a little unsteady even when he stood. No way, it is the first time Yang Ming has operated Shenwei for such a long time. Not only does he have a deeper understanding of space, he can also feel that his Shenwei space has a humane "satisfaction" and seems to be accepting it. After this huge blood pool, the divine power space began to undergo some profound changes. The blood pool means vitality. Could it be that Shenwei Space will begin to develop towards the real world in the future? Yang Ming couldn''t help thinking wildly, but he couldn''t help but feel a little more anticipation. If it develops as he wants, Yang Ming will carry a world with him in the future, and that will be the foundation that is truly unshakable. After a long sigh of turbidity, there was no blood pool to block the way, Yang Ming and Hu Liena came to the entrance very easily. ~： Five hundred forty-nine. The transformation of man and sword (One more) With a swish, Yang Ming led Hu Liena''s figure into the white light curtain. As soon as you step into this space, you feel like you have walked into another world. There is endless whiteness in front of me, every place and every inch of space, without exception, reminds people of a word. "It''s as if the birds are thrown into the forest, and the white land is really clean!" This piece of space has special rules. Any force will be suppressed by a stronger force. Even Yang Ming''s reincarnation eyes are dull and painful. After a stalemate for a while, it is finally forced to return to its most primitive state. Yang Ming was secretly surprised in his heart. This power has surpassed the level of Peerless Douluo, and has even become extraordinary, reaching the point where mortals need to look up. It is only the little shadow of power that the **** left in the world at the beginning to create it. This space. Here, Yang Ming couldn''t use any strength all over his body, the only feeling was coldness. Like a fish on a chopping board, it can be killed. When the two broke into this space, the surrounding ice-cold aura seemed to smell the fishy piranhas, frantically surging from all around, condensing towards their bodies. The biting icy cold is not the sudden drop in temperature in the true sense, but the chill brought by murderous aura. The purest murderous aura quickly erodes the bodies of the two of them. Every time they invade, they will tremble. Hu Liena screamed "Yeah," she just persisted for a quarter of an hour, and then she couldn''t do it anymore, fainting in front of her eyes. Yang Ming has a profound background, and he has remained conscious until now. He could feel the endless killing aura passing through the meridian like a blade, causing twitch-like pains in his body, but strangely, they were not purely to destroy Yang Ming''s body, but seemed to be so. This kind of brutal intervention allowed Yang Ming to adapt and control them. Yang Ming lifted his heavy eyelids, opened his right palm with difficulty, and the mysterious sword of Wuhun appeared. As soon as it appeared, it underwent most of the pressure on behalf of Yang Ming, and the killing aura around it was even more as if it had found its owner, like a well-behaved puppy queuing into the mysterious sword. At the speed visible to the naked eye, the texture of the sword is carved with wisps of blood. It seems to be a kind of profound principle, symbolizing the concept of various killings. There are the guardian killing thoughts of fighting for the military, and the whole body is formed by killing the sky. The Dugu Killing Mind. Various concepts related to killing are all gathered on one sword, making the mysterious sword begin to evolve from the ordinary sword to the divine sword. Just looking at it, the mortal who is not firm enough will be attracted to the killing in the heart. Desire, perhaps the last second was the good wife and mother of the husband and the son, the next second was the blackened woman who slashed the whole family. The **** breath lingered on the sword, matched with the mysterious scarlet pattern, making it look extraordinary. At this moment, Yang Ming did not have time to pay attention to the changes of the mysterious sword. Although the mysterious sword helped me replace most of the pressure, the remaining half of the killing energy rushed into my body. If it is not channeled, it will leave a time bomb in my body, and maybe I will be stimulated at some point. , It will become a monster that will kill the dominant consciousness. Yang Ming sat cross-legged, open-minded and clear-minded. At this moment, Yang Ming was actually having fun in hardship, using the endless killing aura of this world to temper his soul power! On the Douluo Continent, there has always been a habit of using an environment suitable for martial arts to temper soul power. Yang Ming used to enter the Ice and Fire Two Rituals alone in the past, and his soul power has advanced by leaps and bounds, but now he has just reproduced his original achievements. It''s just that, I''m afraid no one in the world would think that someone would practice at the exit of Hell Road! This requires not only courage and courage, but also extraordinary willpower! Even if Yang Ming closed his eyes tightly, the killing aura was always affecting him. It seemed that a devil was whispering in his ears, persuading him to take the butcher knife and slaughter all living beings. Yang Ming ignored the outside world and devoted himself to meditation. Not to mention, in this extreme environment, it also stimulates the Saiyan bloodline in Yang Ming''s body. Saiyans are the most unruly and at the same time the most adaptable to various environmental changes. Now Yang Ming''s inadvertent behavior , Is exactly in line with the Saiyan spirit of defying hardships and obstacles. At this moment, Yang Ming seems to have re-experienced a human initial process. He returned to the mother''s fetus. He was in the warm amniotic fluid. Ten trillion cells all over his body made a comfortable moan, and his muscles and bones were shaking slightly. During the most primitive cleansing, some of the dark wounds left by the hell-style exercise on weekdays can also be resolved in this way, and it is excreted out of the body surface along the relaxation pores, forming a layer of sticky black substance . I don''t know how long it took. one day? One week? Still a month? When Yang Ming opened his eyes again, he felt that his body was relaxed for no reason, as if he had taken off his heavy burden. Standing up, it caused the bones in the body to crackle and make a sound like fried beans. Clenching his fist and feeling the fullness of his body''s soul power, Yang Ming felt a little unbelievable. Logically speaking, I had just stepped into the Soul Emperor realm a few months ago, and at the same time I didn''t have time to practice in Slaughter Capital, I would need to spend a lot of effort in the future to catch up. But now, the soul power in his body told him that he had reached level 68 in this short period of time! It seems that Yang Ming is not far away from level 70. Yang Ming looked at the mysterious sword again. The sword was covered with blood lines. Except for some of the lines like the blood lines on the **** killing field when the road to **** was activated, the others were completely different. When Yang Ming tried to feel the blood-colored lines, Yang Ming was surprised to find that the surrounding air seemed to become sticky, an aura above all living things permeated it, no matter who was in it, he would be sincere. Terrified. Killing God Realm? Yang Ming could feel that the realm of killing gods he mastered seemed a bit different from others, not so much different, as better than others! Even the mysterious sword itself has been transformed. The **** breath lingers around the sword body all the time, making it look extraordinary. If you think about it, after passing through the city of killing, the mysterious sword is full of blood and sharpness. He attack speed has already left other weapon spirits far behind. Even Yang Ming has a kind of self-confidence. As long as he is given a little more time, he can cultivate the mysterious sword into a divine sword that is not inferior to the divine weapon, a divine sword that belongs only to him! ~： Five hundred and fifty. Hu Liena, deep in love (Two more) "Yang Ming, are you awake?" A charming and pretty face quickly approached, and Yang Ming could see from Hu Liena''s moving eyes that she cared about herself, thinking it was because she had been too devoted to her practice before, which made her mistakenly think she had a problem. "Ok." As soon as Yang Ming spoke, he realized that his voice was hoarse. It turned out that his throat was excessively dry due to long-term lack of water. At the same time, there was a drumbeat of protest in his belly, which also made Yang Ming understand that he estimated that he had been practicing for a long time. After taking out drinks and food from Youhaina Ring, Yang Ming and Hu Liena both drank and ate, finally driving away the hunger. After getting pregnant, Yang Ming asked: "How long have I been practicing?" "It''s been nearly a week." Hu Liena seemed to still have lingering fears, and said: "You don''t know, when you were practicing, there was a huge amount of slaughter gas around you. The killing aura is blocked outside, and even the voice of me calling you is blocked." The corner of Yang Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, and he did not expect that his own cultivation would actually make such a big movement. But also, if this weren''t the case, how could one''s spirit power gain a leaps and bounds in just a week, and it would stop until it reached level 68? Yang Ming found that Hu Liena opened her mouth to say, and there seemed to be some unspeakable concealment, and there was some hesitation on her face. Seeing Yang Ming cheering for herself with encouraging eyes, Hu Liena seemed to make some decision, saying: "Yang Ming, I have something to say, I don''t know if I should say it?" "What?" "You promise me first, no matter what I say next, you don''t want to be angry with me." After all, Hu Liena lowered her head, looked at her toes with some anxiety, and kept rubbing the corners of her clothes with her hands. Yang Ming was a little confused. He had never guessed what the girl was thinking, not to mention that Hu Liena had a lot of thoughts. Even if a flower bush veteran came, he might not be able to guess. No way, Yang Ming had to show a polite but awkward smile, and said from his heart: "You are my woman, why should I be angry with you, just talk." Hu Liena raised her head slightly, her eyelashes quivered slightly, her large, smart eyes seemed to be able to speak, with a trace of perseverance and determination, she said: "Elder Ghost and Elder Ju are just outside waiting for me to go back, I...I want to go back with them." After saying this, Hu Liena seemed to vent her courage as she said, standing still on the spot full of anxiety. After all, Yang Ming trusted her so much and told her that she was the leader of the Tiantian Gang, and she was going to return to the Wuhun Hall now. It was a bit like betraying Yang Ming. Any boy would doubt it. Even those who are impulsive and irritable will speak out. Unexpectedly, after Yang Ming heard the news, he didn''t care, even smiled, stepped forward, took Hu Liena into his arms, and smiled: "I thought it was something. It turned out to be just such a small matter. You were crying when you were nervous." Yang Ming raised his hand, wiped the tears from the corner of Hu Liena''s eyes, and was in the mood to tease her, saying: "Look at you, if you continue to cry, you will become a little cat that nobody wants." "I hate it." Hu Liena banged Yang Ming''s chest with a fist, breaking her tears and said with a smile: "I am not a little cat!" Hu Liena felt Yang Ming''s unprecedented trust in herself, resting her head on Yang Ming''s solid and broad chest, and asked: "Yang Ming, don''t you be afraid, after I go back, tell the teacher your true identity?" "Afraid? Why are you afraid?" A trace of gaze flashed in Yang Ming''s eyes, and said: "It doesn''t matter if you tell her." Yang Ming''s words are not big words. In the Exploding Heavens Gang, after Tang Hao got the cells between the pillars, he had healed the hidden wounds left in the past, and even went further, reaching the level of Peerless Douluo. Today, people who can compete with Tang Hao will not be able to come out. three people. As a gang leader, Yang Ming is now gaining a lot of strength. Not only has he obtained the Realm of Killing Gods, but even the mysterious sword of the martial soul has also evolved toward the artifact. Once Yang Ming is promoted to the 70th Soul Sage, by that time, the supreme bones he obtained will also be It will be unblocked. If the Eight Door Dunjia is opened again, Yang Ming is confident that he will be singled out with Pope Bibi Dong, even if she can''t kill her, he can still tie her! Hearing the confidence in Yang Ming''s words, Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes continued to shine. Which girl doesn''t want the boy she likes to be an indomitable man? What''s more, Yang Ming has used his magical deeds in the past to show that he is not the kind of brother who has no real spoils, but a man with real skills. Confident and resolute, such boys have unspeakable appeal to girls. Hu Liena felt a bit dry in her tongue. If it weren''t for the environment here, she would definitely throw Yang Ming down and do something she loves to do. After a long time, Hu Liena calmed down a certain desire in her heart, drew a circle with her fingertips on Yang Ming''s chest, and whispered: "Yang Ming, I really dont want you either. Its just that my parents have died since I was a child, and my brother and I were taken in by the Wuhun Temple. The teacher raised me and my brother since I was a child. Although she is not a mother, she is better than a mother. The kindness of nurturing, and I have great expectations for me, I can''t live up to her cultivation of me, this kind of kindness, I will not be able to pay off in my life, so on the day she gave me an adult ceremony, I I have already vowed to dedicate my life to Wuhun Hall." After a slight pause, Hu Liena lifted Pear Flower''s rainy face and said: "Yang Ming, although the Bombardment Gang is now an enemy of Wuhun Hall, after I return, you can rest assured that I will not tell the teacher your true identity, as this is the secret between me and you." Choose responsibility or love? For Hu Liena this is a very difficult problem to choose. But in the end, Hu Liena still chose to repay her favor, even if it might lose her love and the only man she ever loved. From Hu Liena''s eyes, Yang Ming could see her entanglement and reluctance. People''s hearts are long fleshy. In the killing city for so many days and nights, Yang Ming has already fallen in love with this charming girl with a conservative appearance. At this time, the separation is imminent. Yang Ming''s heart is full of longing, and he rushes to Wuhun. Cheng, annexing the Wuhun Hall to become a subordinate organization of the Zhantian Gang, then Hu Liena had no reason to leave herself. However, reason told Yang Ming that it was still early. It''s just a strong emotion, but it has already been brewing to the extreme under the background of separation. One man and one woman are getting closer and closer. The two embraced each other tightly, deep in love. Ten thousand words are omitted below... ~： 551. Even the air is sweet, fresh and full of freedom (One more) A round of ups and downs. Where the happiness is, the heart is at peace. Hu Liena''s face was red, her head resting on Yang Ming''s shoulder. The two were speechless for a long time, enjoying the last time they got together. It''s a pity that happy time is always fleeting, and even if the two of them don''t give up, it''s time to part. "I will see you off at the end." Yang Ming breathed hot air in Hu Liena''s ear, making her ears itchy. "Hmm~" Hu Liena lowered her head like a mimosa and did not refuse. The two rested on the spot for a while, each picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on, and walked down the hillside shoulder to shoulder. The two held hands and walked slowly along the way. The air in the outside world is so sweet and fresh. There is a very strange luxury. I was completely shocked. I felt it was difficult to breathe in the city of killing, but when I walked out of **** to breathe outside, I could feel the fragrance of freedom. "Girl." Some sharp voices rang in front, interrupting the two-person world of Yang Ming and Hu Liena. Hu Liena looked up, two people were standing there quietly waiting for her. One of them had an illusory look all over his body, but his appearance was unpredictable. The other person looked as delicate as a baby, and his delicate appearance gave people a special feeling. If it weren''t for the Adam''s apple on his neck, no one would think he was a man. These two people were Yang Ming''s old acquaintances, they were Gui Douluo Guimei and Ju Douluo Yueguan. Pope Bibi Dong sent two titled Douluo here to wait for Hu Liena, which shows the importance he attaches to her. It''s just that when these two saw Yang Ming and Hu Liena being together, holding hands, it was like an old father seeing his daughter who had run away from home, returning home with a pregnant belly after a few months. His face was dark, as black as the bottom of a pot. Especially Ju Douluo Yueguan, looking at Yang Ming with fire in his eyes. The ancients said that if many people had money and wealth like murdering their parents, Yang Ming was even more exaggerated. He took away his martial soul, the strange velvet chrysanthemum, leaving him with a majestic soul power, but he was unable to perform any soul skills. There is no difference between a waste person. I don''t know how many colleagues laughed at in the Wuhun Hall. If it weren''t for a good friend and ghost to support him, and the Pope Bibidong was thinking about his old love, I am afraid that his position as an elder would be taken away. It can be said that Ju Douluo Yueguan is extremely jealous when the enemy meets. If his eyes could kill people, Yang Ming would have been divided by five horses long ago. Hu Liena was shocked, a little nervous, trying to break free of Yang Ming''s palm. However, Yang Ming is as domineering as usual, still clinging to her hand tightly, turning a blind eye to the two opposing people, and bringing Hu Liena forward without changing his face and heartbeat, the corners of his mouth are always stunned. The smile is like a nasty kid who abducted the jewel in the palm of his old father, and returned to his natal home with his pregnant wife. Yang Ming''s expression became calmer, Yueguan and Guimei''s psychology was as disgusting as if they had eaten rice fields. "Elder Ghost, Elder Ju, I haven''t seen you for many days, don''t come here without problems." Yang Ming turned a deaf ear to the two men''s horrible killing intent, and still had time to wave to them. "Don''t worry about the memory of the up-and-coming generation like you, but we two old things can''t bear it, for fear of dying!" The ghost and yin and yang said strangely, and did not give Yang Ming any face. If it weren''t for the fear of Yang Ming''s endless trump cards, and Hu Liena in his hand, the ghost would have slapped it over, let Yang Ming know why the flowers are so red. Yang Ming''s smile gradually deepened, as if he didn''t hear the hostility in the other party''s words, and said: "Hu Liena is now my woman. She will return to the Martial Soul Palace later, and ask Elder Ghost and Elder Ju to bear with me, so that I can take care of Hu Liena and don''t let her be bullied by others." The ghost opened her mouth and wanted to curse. You are so toad want to eat swan meat. You are thinking about fart! However, when he glanced at Hu Liena as a newly married little lady, staring at Yang Ming''s profile with affectionate eyes, at this moment, the ghostly girl seemed to have suffered millions of tons of damage after being single. Heartache! As a weird creature formed by the combination of human death and martial spirit, the ghost has long lost all the functions of a man, even if there is an idea on the top, there is no way to do it below. Poor, he was a virgin at the beginning, and now I see this couple of dogs and men. Show affection, suddenly surging blood, a mouthful of old blood will be spurted out! Fortunately, the ghostly charm is very strong, and at the critical moment, he finally swallowed the old blood on the tip of his tongue abruptly. You must not weaken your single dog''s momentum in front of the opposite couple of dogs and men! For a long time, the ghost face was darkened. Fortunately, his face was covered with an illusory look. It was not easy for others to see his expression, and his tone was harsh: "Naturally, our Wuhun Palace will not treat our own people." "Farewell!" After all, the ghost gave Hu Liena a wink, and took the unwilling good friend Yueguan to turn around and leave. "Yang Ming, then I''ll go back, remember to miss me every day." After all, Hu Liena was afraid that she was staying, so she could no longer muster the courage to leave Yang Ming''s side, with tears in her eyes, catching up with the two elders. Yang Ming waved at her back and said: "Don''t worry, one day, I will find you in Wuhun City." Yang Ming didn''t say a word in the end. By that time, even the Spirit Hall would be shot down by him! Hu Liena only thought that Yang Ming was comforting her, but even if it was just a blank check that could not see the future, it still moved her, and her eyes were covered with a layer of mist. Thanks to her strong character in the past, she could not hold back tears. It flows down, but my heart is as sweet as honey. Guimei glanced back at and stepped a little faster subconsciously. He is afraid that he will continue to stay, and he will be crushed to death by this sweet dog food! As the sun sets, the figures of the three are gradually moving away, their backs drawn very long in the sun. It wasn''t until the traces of the three of them disappeared on the horizon that Yang Ming finally looked back. Next, Yang Ming didn''t leave there, instead he turned around and walked towards the killing city again! After obtaining the Killing God Domain, Yang Ming was already a new generation of Killing Gods, and he would no longer be troubled by invisible pressure in the Slaughter City, and he could use his soul skills to his heart''s content. Yang Ming has always flattered, people respect me one foot, I respect others, people destroy me a drop, I win three fights! Earlier, the King of Slaughter had sent a law enforcement team to hunt him down. Yang Ming still remembered this account! What''s more, Yang Ming still has the mystery of his life experience, and wants to talk to the king of killing. ~： Five hundred fifty-two. Return to the killing capital (Two more) It''s still that small town, that narrow corridor. Yang Ming didn''t have to spend much time, and he walked to the end of the tunnel. "Welcome to the Slaughter City, this is the capital of hell, the world full of slaughter, here... uh, why are you here again?" Before Scott finished speaking, he seemed to recognize Yang Ming, and his pupils suddenly shrank into needle-like ridges, and even his breathing almost stopped suddenly. He opened his mouth wide and exclaimed: "The city of slaughter has always only been able to enter, unless it is possible to go through the road to **** to become a **** of murder, hardly... can it be said that you have become a **** of murder? A minor murder god, what joke? Should I? Arent you awake yet?" Yang Ming ignored the 101 knights in black armor in front of him, and walked straight forward. To Yang Ming now, the one hundred and one people in front of him are nothing more than bigger ants. If they don''t know how to block the way, they will be crushed to death. Scott deliberately intercepted Yang Ming and asked what was going on, but when his eyes met Yang Mings unwavering eyes, he didnt know why. It was clear that Yang Ming did not exude any killing intent, but Scott did not come to feel it. A deep cold rose, and the whole person seemed to be naked in the ice and snow, hands and feet numb. It was not until long after Yang Ming left that his subordinates found that Scott was stiff in place like a petrified place, and then they stepped forward and asked: "Head, what''s wrong with you?" Scott recovered from the deadly freezing cold, shivering subconsciously, and shivering: "No, nothing." Looking melodiously at the drifting back, Scott muttered in a low voice with a voice that only he could hear: "The sky of the killing capital is about to change." Returning to the capital of killing, looking at the huge black city in front of me, nothing seems to have changed. The thick black wall is extremely wide, and no one is patrolling the wall. A purple moon hangs above the city, projecting the whirling moonlight. . The pitch-black city gate gave people an extremely depressed feeling. On the huge city gate, the four characters of the city of killing were hung high. In front of the door, two rows of black armored warriors stood there quietly. The commentator who had once had a relationship with Yang Ming, the woman with a black veil recognized Yang Ming at a glance, and also understood that this was The young man wanted by the king of slaughter has already passed through the road to **** and has become a new generation of slaying gods. He did not go far, but chose to return to the killing capital. Is he trying to avenge the great king? The black gauze girl''s beautiful eyes looked at the young man who was getting closer and closer, her voice was crisp, like big beads falling on a jade plate, and said: "You shouldn''t be back." "But I came anyway." Yang Ming raised his eyelids and saw two rows of black-armored warriors raising their weapons together. They belonged to the law enforcement team. Although their average strength was not strong, they were just Soul Sect Soul Sovereign, but because they could use spirit rings. Because of this, it has always been used to guard the gate of the killing capital in the past. Without any words or contact, the two rows of black-armored warriors released their spirits, and multiple spirit rings were inlaid on their bodies to brighten one by one. The three colors of white, yellow, and purple complemented each other, and fluctuating spirit power surged like a tide. But none of this stopped Yang Ming from moving forward. One step, two steps, are the steps of the devil. The black gauze girl looked at the two rows of black-armored warriors strangely, wondering why they still didn''t take action. Yang Ming passed by the group of them, and the black armored warriors seemed to be sculptures, one by one dumbfounded. They didn''t move until Yang Ming stepped into the gate calmly. As the messenger of the King of Slaughter, the black yarn girl was a little anxious. She pushed **** the nearest black armored warrior, and blamed: "Hey, you guys are moving!" As if to respond to the black yarn girl, the black armored warrior''s head rolled down from his neck, the fracture was extremely smooth, and the fountain-like blood directly splashed the black yarn girl''s face. It''s just that the black yarn girl has no time to pay attention to such details. Because, as the head of the black armored warrior fell to the ground, the remaining black armored warriors in the two rows entered his end step by step. For a while, his head rolled to the ground. Only the black gauze girl stood under the scarlet fountain, her face pale and her eyes dull. "When did he kill them?" The black gauze girl''s head was blank, and the corners of her mouth were full of wry smiles. She didn''t even see how Yang Ming made moves or recruits. This was far beyond her cognitive ability. Beautiful eyes looked at Yang Ming''s tall figure blankly. The black gauze girl knew that the other party wanted to let her go because she had a relationship with him. It''s just that, as the messenger of the Slaughter King, she failed to stop Yang Ming. With the Slaughter King''s personality, she would never forgive a loser. Silently took out the dagger, the black gauze girl didn''t have a trace of nostalgia, and directly stabbed it into her chest. Falling down in a pool of blood, the black gauze girl murmured: "Will he be the existence of the capital to end the killing?" No one answered her question, the temperature of the body gradually became cold, and her consciousness plunged into eternal darkness. With Yang Ming''s spiritual knowledge, he is naturally aware of the changes that happened behind him. He has been merciful. However, everyone has their own ambitions, and the other party wants to die. Is he still holding the other party? Except for a slight sigh, Yang Ming speeded up a lot. The outer city of the city of killing was as deserted as ever, except for those half-dead people who hanged in the outer city to sell blood to survive, there was no normal person. The Slaughter City has a large area, and it takes more than half an hour to walk from the outer city to the inner city, even with Yang Ming''s feet. Yang Ming was a little impatient and simply unfolded the spirit ring. Amidst the exclamation of a large group of people around, Yang Ming used the flying spirit ability to fly directly to the inner city. As Yang Ming passed by, people in the outer city looked up and watched in astonishment at Yang Ming''s unabashedly revealing his spirit ring. They thought of the legend that has been circulating in the city of slaughter about killing gods. Many people are excited. It''s hard for me, and I don''t know what I''m excited about. Ignoring the exclamation of the moths below, Yang Ming flew directly over the mottled inner city wall. Compared with the funny comparisons in the outer city, the inner city became more hostile because of killing each other. The murderers in the inner city saw Yang Ming flying in the sky, and they thought of nothing else, so they picked up the weapons around them as hidden weapons. , Throwing towards Yang Ming, don''t know who gave them the courage. "Humph!" Yang Ming''s eyes were cold. The murderers who dared to attack him had not yet reacted, and the whole person was cut in half with a sword, and no one even saw when Yang Ming did the sword. Because of the unknown, so fear! Even the daring murderers in the inner city were all silent at this time. ~： Five hundred fifty-three. Old Piff, the king of slaughter, get out of here! (One more) A sword shocked the murderers in the inner city. Yang Ming stepped on the void, with his hands behind his back, the indifferent reincarnation stared at the world, condescendingly overlooking the entire killing capital, adding his soul power to the voice, and said loudly: "Old Piff, King of Slaughter, get out of me!" With Yang Ming''s 68th-level spirit power blessing now, the voice spreads in all directions with extremely powerful penetrating power. Within a short while, the murderers in the entire killing capital looked wrong and couldn''t help but wonder, which two stunners dared to provoke the great king? Immediately afterwards, they looked up one by one in the direction from which the sound came, and saw the stalwart figure stepping on the void. "Guru!" Many assailants swallowed, and their hearts suddenly tightened. At a glance, they were attracted by the various spirit rings that were constantly rotating at Yang Ming''s feet. Of the six spirit rings, except for one that was thousand-year purple, the rest were all black for ten thousand years! What makes them even more unacceptable is that the man in front of him is so young, he is obviously not an adult, he has become a **** of murder! All of a sudden, all horses sang together. Amidst the silence, a group of people came out of the deepest luxurious building. Yang Ming''s eyes burst with a fierce light, and at a glance he recognized that these people were the law enforcement team of the killing capital. The leader was also the law enforcement team captain who had a fate, black and white! Most people in the law enforcement team do not have the ability to defend against the air, and simply occupy high-rise buildings everywhere, forming a not-so dense encirclement. "Jie Jie Jie." A black tide surged and turned into a large black hand holding the black and white impermanence and rose to the same height as Yang Ming. The black and white impermanence glanced at the spirit ring on Yang Ming''s body. After the initial shock, it was endless killing intent. "Boy, you ran really fast last time. I didnt expect that you didnt know where to find a way to enter the road of hell, and you accidentally passed through the road of **** to become a **** of murder. Its a pity that you are a villain and you are crazy. , If you leave the city of killing, I cant help you, but you shouldnt do anything, but you have returned to the capital of killing, and you dare to provoke the great king in front of so many people, this time even Yan Luo The king can''t take your whole body, I will definitely shred you into pieces!" The black and white impermanence eyes flashed red. There is no need for him to give orders, and someone below targets Yang Ming to release a long-range attack. Regardless of black and white impermanence, it is actually a character who is as stable as an old dog. I know that in the history of the killing city, there is no killing **** who can pass through the road of hell. It is convenient for the attack of people under his hands. wave. On the tall buildings everywhere, powerful soul power fluctuates. The next moment, the sharp arrows with flames and the flying thunder and lightning spears, all kinds of long-range attacks turned into hurricanes and showers, blocking all the space of Yang Ming up, down, left and right, and there was no room to move and dodge. "Tsk!" A hint of sarcasm flashed in the eyes of Samsara, Yang Ming''s expression was indifferent, and he did not pay attention to the attack that could instantly kill a soul emperor. As soon as the black and white look of impermanence changed, the next moment I saw an extremely evil weapon appeared in Yang Ming''s palm. This is a weird-looking weapon spirit, like a sword but not a sword, like a sword not a sword, with a very obvious arc, the sword body is green, and it is carved with complicated blood patterns, part of which seems to be some kind of scarlet bat pattern . But, looking at it, black and white impermanence feels wrong, and I always feel an uncontrollable desire for killing rises in my heart, as if there is a very bewitching devil''s voice in my ears: "Kill, kill, kill everyone, kill all creatures in front of you, kill, kill, kill!" Fortunately, Black and White Impermanence is also a titled Douluo anyway. Although it is the more watery one, he has also improved his spiritual power and quickly converged his mind. Looking at the mysterious sword in Yang Ming''s hand again, the black and white impermanence''s eyes flashed with deep fear. He didn''t expect this weapon to be so weird. He actually only glanced at it and almost aroused his inner desire to kill. People with a weaker temperament might be lured into being puppets dominated by the killing. "Clang!" A sword chant sounded. The sword body surrounded by the blood-colored killing aura seems to traverse a circle, but under the accumulated attack speed of the mysterious sword, it has already entered the ranks of artifacts in half a step. I dont know how many swords are superimposed in a second, only after a sword has passed. "Tear!" The terrifying sword light tore through the sky, tore through the long-range attack surrounding Yang Ming, tore the rock wall above his head, tore the building underneath, and tore the ground where the obsidian was laid. A sword shakes the sky! A terrifying crack covering the sky and the ground spreads for more than a kilometer, and a terror gully with a width of 100 meters and a depth of 20 to 30 meters is like an abyss. The people and objects in it before are like paper erased by an eraser. The film people disappeared in the silence! The law-enforcement team that had just come aggressively, except for the captain''s black and white impermanence, all were killed by this terrifying sword! Cold sweat, the big cold sweat, constantly seeps from the black and white impermanence forehead. His blood-colored pupils shrunk into needle-like awns, and he kept spitting out a light called fear. Looking at the young man standing against the wind not far away, he seemed to see a sword god. "escape!" "You must escape!" "The opponent can''t be the enemy!" After opening the eight gates of Dunjia and the six gates, the Dugu Nine Swords merged with the chaotic cloak hammer method were superimposed with ninety-nine-eighty-one layers of power. The power of Yang Ming''s sword has surpassed the level of an ordinary Titled Douluo, perhaps only Sword Douluo Chenxin, who is also a good swordsman, could be an enemy. Black and White Impermanence is just a parallel titled Douluo, it is easy to deal with people who are not as good as him, but once faced with opponents of the same level, it is much worse. The dark tide wraps the whole body, and the black and white impermanence turns into a black light to escape The speed is no less than the speed of light. In the blink of an eye, only a long black tail is dragged behind, but others have already appeared. A hundred meters away. "Can you go?" Yang Ming raised his right hand without hesitation, his five fingers spread out, and the black and white impermanent body was led by the horrible attraction. Vientiane Tianyin! At the same moment, from the mysterious sword and sword, there was a wave of **** colors, the range was as high as a kilometer in diameter. In the face of this mutated killing **** realm, the black and white impermanence strength is not available, the strength is suddenly reduced, and the speed is even slower. After a short while, the black and white impermanence was dragged back like a dead dog. It seems that for such a result, black and white impermanence cannot be believed. Looking up, facing Yang Ming''s indifferent eyes that are as high as a god, he shivered abruptly in the black and white impermanence, his legs knelt in the void, without the dignity of a title Douluo, he whispered: "Great strong man, I am impermanent and I am willing to serve you as the Lord." ~： Five hundred fifty-four. Shame on face! (Two more) Yang Ming stood holding the sword, the mysterious sword in his hand was evil, the lingering breath of killing turned into a thousand-meter-diameter killing **** domain, under the endless wave of blood, Yang Ming was like a sword **** killed from a sea of ??blood , Majestic, do not look directly. Under Yang Ming''s mutant killing **** domain, the black and white impermanence''s total attributes dropped by 30%. The only resistance in his heart was also penetrated by the psychological defense line under this majestic blood wave, and he knelt down without hesitation. For the people of the killing capital, it is a normal thing to kneel down and beg for mercy and not die, just like drinking water and eating. It''s just that in the past, as the captain of the law enforcement team, Black and White Wuchang has always been the capital of murder with arrogant strength. Only he was the one who made people kneel and surrender. He had no idea of ??kneeling and surrendering himself. However, there is a big horror before life and death! Only by living can we enjoy the glory and wealth, only by living can we enjoy the service of beauties, and only by living can we enjoy the worship of others. The black and white impermanence had already lost the bone and dignity of Title Douluo from the moment he kneeled down to the King of Slaughter more than ten years ago. Now he is only planning to change to a master, and he can be confident. Black and White Impermanence is very confident. With his 91-level Title Douluo strength, even if he arbitrarily seeks refuge in an external power, he can become a guest of the audience. He believes that with Yang Ming''s eyesight, he will never waste his own top combat power. . Quiet. Silent silence. Black and white impermanence''s keen mental power, can feel a pair of scrutinizing eyes falling on him, those pair of indifferent pupils that seem to be high above the sky, like gods, seem to have the ability to see through the human heart, black and white impermanence feels like being stripped The poor worm of the clothes, all the secrets are exposed under these eyes. Waiting is an extremely painful process. Especially this process of facing and adjudicating one''s own life is comparable to the most evil torture in the world. Serum-like sweat continued to slide down from the forehead, cheeks, and nose tip, and within a short while, the black and white impermanent body was soaked. However, the black and white impermanence waited bitterly, just like Meng Jiangnv waiting for the sad news that her husband was crushed to death in the Great Wall, the word "death" fell into his ears mightily. "What? Death?" The black and white impermanence eyes widened, it seemed that Yang Ming''s decision was unbelievable. You know, he is Titled Douluo, even if it is only the bottom of Titled Douluo, he is not the Chinese cabbage that can be seen everywhere! However, Yang Ming did not give him much time to think. A stunning sword light drew from his throat. Head down. With the unwillingness to die, black and white stared at Yang Ming with bitterness, his mouth opened slightly, as if cursing Yang Ming not to die. From the neck of the neck, the spray of blood mist seemed to come alive and poured into the mysterious sword, adding several mysterious engravings to it. The pattern seemed to be a simplified version of the black and white impermanent face, as if it were used The pencil scribbled out a few strokes, but people who are not familiar with it really can''t tell. Yang Ming''s face was cold. Did not regret at all, killing this one who might become his subordinate. Even if the bombing gang lacks high-end combat effectiveness. But Yang Ming really looks down on people like black and white impermanence. Looking up, his gaze seemed to be able to penetrate a long distance, to see the huge blood pool in the luxurious building, and the man on the throne beside the blood pool. "King of Slaughter Old Pifu, your strongest dog was killed by me, won''t you get out of me?" It seems that because of Yang Ming''s successive provocations, it finally stung the nerve of the King of Slaughter. A blast of blood blasted into the sky, and under the erosion of the blood, within the closest 500 meters of the luxurious building, all the murderers, without exception, melted into a pool of blood like a candle melted into the sky. . The extremely sweet and **** smell spreads between heaven and earth. The perpetrators in the inner city of the city of slaughter ignored the horrible and **** scene just now, as if a devout believer saw the true **** of his faith descended to the earth, blood spit out in his pupils, and their expressions knelt on the ground feverishly, far away The ground worshipped the swift figure in the air. "King of Slaughter, King of Slaughter, King of Slaughter..." The shouting made these murderers hoarse their voices, but they didn''t mean to stop at all. In the voice of worship, the king of killing Yu Yan arrived. It was a tall man, his whole body wrapped in a huge scarlet cloak. A pale face, a pair of completely blood-red eyes, and his body slowly descending from the air, it seemed that he didn''t need to be restricted by gravity at all. This was a higher-level spirit power application that only a part of Title Douluo could control. Suspended in mid-air at a height of one meter from Yang Ming, the Slaughter King stopped his descent. He deliberately looked down at Yang Ming from the air, and the deep but sharp voice sounded: "The new generation of killers, don''t take your time!" "Our previous contradiction was nothing more than a villain instigating separation. This is the reason why I ignored you before, but my refusal does not mean I am afraid of you!" The corner of Yang Ming''s mouth rose slightly, and one glance penetrated the essence of the King of Slaughter. If he is the real Tang Chen, who can perfectly display the strength of Peerless Douluo, wherever he needs nonsense, he can kill himself with a single blow. It''s a pity that he is just a poor worm who has been boarded. He can''t display his powerful strength. Once the fighting time is prolonged, there is even the possibility of Tang Chen regain control of his body, so the King of Slaughter can avoid it as much as possible. dispute. Yang Ming picked up his finger at the King of Slaughter and put on a very provocative posture, saying: "If you say, I just want to get an inch, just want to pull shi on your head?" The King of Slaughter''s face sank. He knew that he could never be kind today. In the next instant, many mysterious blood patterns appeared on his pale skin, and a sword-like magic pattern appeared on his forehead. Behind him, a pair of huge blood-red wings spread out, both offensive and defensive. , Can be used as a two-sided shield. Strangely, the Slaughter King didn''t show any spirit ring, as if he was confident of his own strength. But Yang Ming knew that the King of Slaughter didn''t want to, but couldn''t, because that would use Tang Chen''s own strength. The voice of the Slaughter King didn''t have the slightest feeling that it belonged to human beings, only the endless cold and evil. "Since you are shameless, you can just go to death, I will leave you a whole body, of course, it is a dry body!" ~： Five hundred fifty-five. Dawei Tianlong! (One more) "The new generation of killer gods, you have absorbed the great **** river before, and I haven''t even asked you to settle the account. Now that you have come to the door and utter rants, don''t blame me for repaying the old and new hatred together!" As soon as the word "new" was opened, the King of Slaughter turned into a **** light to escape, extremely fast. When the word "" fell, the huge wings were like a meat grinder, wrapped in a terrifying wind, cutting towards Yang Ming. Even the Slaughter Domain surrounded by the Slaughter King wanted to oppress Yang Ming''s Slaughter God Domain, and implemented all demons, so that Yang Ming could not use any spirit ring spirit skills. Circles of blood-colored halos rippled from the body of the Slaughter King, and the powerful blood light was not only full of corrosive aura, but also possessed a special energy fluctuation. In response, Yang Ming drew his sword and prepared himself. "Dugu nine swords, broken sword style!" With one sword coming out, it was like ten thousand swords returning to one. From the incomparable sword light, it seemed to be able to see a figure who spent his entire life exploring kendo. Sword out, cross the eternity! "laugh!" The sword and the wings are tit-for-tat, without giving way, rubbing fierce sparks. But in the end, the mysterious sword is no longer what it used to be. It has absorbed endless killing aura and transformed step by step toward a divine weapon, possessing unspeakable sharpness. In the next instant, the huge bat wing that could easily break Jinshan Yinshan was torn apart a long and narrow gap by the terrifying sword light. "Noise!" A splash of condensed blood floated into the space, exuding a very attractive sweet smell. The original pale face of the Slaughter King became paler, he quickly stopped his figure and turned into a **** light. Looking down at the wound on the bat wing, the Slaughter King''s complexion was extremely ugly. "What''s the matter? His sword can actually cut through my bat wings?" The shock in the heart of the King of Slaughter is not for outsiders. You know, after the nine-headed blood-red bat king lodged on Tang Chen, he has been absorbing his power as a peerless Douluo. This pair of bat wings is carefully crafted by the king of killing, whether it is attacking or defensive. It can be called first-class. But now, it is actually injured! "and" The Slaughter King stared darkly at the mysterious sword in Yang Ming''s hand. No, to be precise, it was the mysterious rune on the mysterious sword and the Killing God realm lingering around him, saying: "Obviously my killing domain is the strongest domain in the killing capital, and it is also a reduced version of the forbidden magic effect in the killing capital, and it is the most domineering domain in the world. Why can you kill with me in this area of ??the killing god? Domain to contend?" The King of Slaughter had no face, almost astonished. The reason why the King of Slaughter has been able to dominate the Slaughter Capital is that he has always relied on his unique killing field in this world, able to suppress all dissatisfaction, even if the two strongest killing gods in the outside world, Bibi Dong and Tang Hao, came, he Zixin is not their opponent, and can deal with them. But now, Yang Ming, the sixty-eighth-level soul emperor, repeatedly broke the three views of the Slaughter King! How can this be tolerated? "The most domineering field?" Yang Ming raised his right hand and pointed at the Slaughter King diagonally with the tip of his sword. As if to feel the master''s confidence in himself and his contempt for the enemy, the mysterious sword vibrated softly as if it were spiritual, and made a sword groan. "Look," Yang Ming lowered his eyes, falling on the mysterious sword, and said: "Even the sword in my hand, I feel very dissatisfied with what you said just now." The mysterious **** runes light up gradually, especially the black and white and impermanent face on it, which is suspected to be the captain of the law enforcement team, which is extremely distorted. The overwhelming **** waves spread violently, centering on Yang Ming, expanding into a terrifying area of ??kilometers in diameter. Even because of the speed being too fast, the Slaughter King realized it was too late, and he had fallen into Yang Ming''s domain. In desperation, the Slaughter King can only hold up his Slaughter Domain as a resistance. "Zizzi, Zizi..." Something frightening happened to the King of Slaughter. The Killing Domain, which he has always been proud of, has been losing ground in front of Yang Ming''s Killing God Domain! The two big areas collided and eroded each other, and a red mist drifted around. Even the King of Slaughter has a hunch that once he dies in Yang Mings realm of killing gods, even his soul will not be at peace. It will be sealed on the sword of the mysterious sword for a lifetime, turning it into a resource for the promotion of the artifact. . However, if you just think that you can beat me, that would be a big mistake! With a roar in his heart, the King of Slaughter exudes a yin and evil aura. As soon as this breath appeared, it was a flat increase in the all-round strength of the Killing King. Even the retreating Killing Domain finally stopped the decline, and even reversed the previous posture of only defending and not attacking, trying to counterattack. Yang Ming''s killing **** domain. In the next instant, the King of Slaughter turned into a **** light again, galloping towards Yang Ming, a little faster than before. A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of Samsara, and Yang Ming was secretly shocked: "This is the breath of Raksha God?" "However, if the King of Slaughter simply relies on a breath of God to temporarily increase his strength, I may not be without the possibility of defeating the opponent." Chilling, Yang Ming made a "click" in his body, as if he had turned on a certain switch. Eight-door Dunjia, seven-door, open! The turbulent spirit power fluctuated into the sky, and it turned out that a blue soul flame was formed in Yang Ming''s body, and his long hair was standing upside down. The muscles on his body were coiled like a dragon, with fierce blue veins jutting out. The coat was directly burst by the swelling muscles, revealing a majestic physique cast like steel. Hurry! Mixed with the terrifying postures of the Navy''s Six Shaving and Treading Waves, Yang Ming walked through the air, also turning into a blue light. In red and blue, the two large light clusters constantly collide in the air. The sky above the killing capital turned into a battlefield for two people from the east to the west, and then from the south to the north. The speed is so fast that they cannot be caught by the naked eye. Can only hear thunderous bumps in the summer. "Rumble! Rumble!" The loudness of the sound, the loudness of the sound, like Ruohong''s bell ringing in his ears. Underneath, a piece of house was affected by the aftermath of the battle between the two of them, and they were directly blown into pieces. The murderers covered their ears with painful expressions and fell to the ground, their eardrums burst and bloody, until they died with twisted expressions. "Gaga, kid, I am the King of Slaughter. In the Capital of Slaughter, I am an undead evil existence." The King of Slaughter clamored frantically. "is it?" Yang Ming calmed down and said: "So, how about trying my trick?" "Dawei Tianlong!" ~： Five hundred fifty-six. King of Slaughter, Death (Two more) After a round of fighting, Yang Mings sixth spirit ring, the God of War armor, cracked and shattered, and the basalt shield had long been broken. Now, under the nourishment of Yang Mings spirit power, he is constantly repairing the cracks, even Xu Zuo Nenghu and Yan. The fusion of the demon body, Zhu Rong, incarnate, also broke his arm. Under the nourishment of the yin and evil spirit of Rakshasa, the King of Slaughter has increased so terribly! However, the King of Slaughter is not well. The high-collared clothing was tattered, just like the clothes of a beggar on the street. A huge bat wing was uprooted from behind, leaving a deep hole with a big bowl mouth, and the sweet and fishy blood was constantly flowing out. Another huge bat The wing is also not good, there are various sword marks crisscrossed on it, and there are still air leaks in many places. Kill a thousand enemies and hurt yourself eight hundred. The contest between the two takes a heavy blow together as an intermission. However, at this moment, the Slaughter King once again raised the breath of Raksha God. In an instant, the King of Slaughter''s complexion flashed red, and the yin to evil aura on his body became stronger and stronger. The slaughter aura lingering around him instantly soared. In an instant, most of his body wounds healed. A trace of worry flashed between Yang Ming''s eyebrows. Although Yang Ming also understands that the King of Slaughter is fishing in Chaoze, once there is no interference from the Rakshasa spirit in his body, Tang Chens consciousness will be completely revived, and his fake Slaughter King will wear the gang, even the boarding nine-headed blood red Bat King will be liquidated. However, God deserves to be God. Even if it was just a ray of breath, it brought the King of Slaughter back to its peak state. "Quack." The King of Slaughter was extremely arrogant and screamed: "Disappointed, desperate, and die in endless regret!" "In this city of killing, I am invincible as the incarnation of evil!" Set up a good hand. Yang Ming narrowed his eyes slightly, his thoughts turned sharply. If you rely on ordinary skills, even if you can hit the King of Slaughter countless times, as long as the other party continues to **** on the remaining breath of the Rakshasa **** to survive and fight for a long time, it will be yourself that suffers. After all, opening the eight gates of Dunjia and the seven gates, the strong will be strong, but it will also shorten the duration. My time is running out. Is evil incarnate? Evil is overwhelming! Yang Ming''s eyes lit up slightly, thinking of a classic role in a certain film and television drama, and he ignored the clamor of the King of Slaughter, and said solemnly: "Dawei Tianlong, Blessed Earth-Zang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna Bamakong!" "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for uttering the classic lines of Fahai in Green Snake and getting a chance to draw a lottery. Do you start the lottery roulette?" "Yes!" In the retina, a roulette with golden light appeared, with Buddhist inscriptions **** in the middle, and even the sound of Buddhist chants could be heard faintly, as if to save the world and persuade others to be good. "Green Snake" is a very old movie that tells the story of Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian. However, due to the rise of station B in recent years and the continuous broadcasting of videos about Fahai, this movie has re-entered everyone''s attention. Although the world of Green Snake appears to be a mortal world, in fact there are heavenly gods, and countless Buddhas in Western Buddhism are a world of high demons, which is among the top ranks among the heavenly planes. In the plot, Fahai appears to be the abbot of the Jinshan Temple, possessing strong weakness, but in fact, it is the reincarnation of the Buddha, only to experience the world, to feel the seven emotions and six desires in the world, so as to fade away from the mortal body and rise to the next level. The items, skills, and magic weapons all passed in front of Yang Ming. Yang Ming didn''t mean to be stingy at the moment for the many lottery chances he had saved before, and all of them were consumed. The previous few times, although the things I got were good, they were not what Yang Ming needed urgently. In the end, the draw pointer is frozen in the skill column. King Kong Prajna Palm! Similarly, this is Fahai''s proud skill! In the next moment, the tricks and Fahai''s practice experience, especially the concept of Fahai''s cultivating Buddhism, were all instilled into Yang Ming''s mind. "Faith is pure. The truth is born. The one who is the truth. That is, the non-physical. If a person goes into darkness, there is nothing to see. Subudi. If a good man. A good woman. Read and recite this version of the sutra if held. It is the sin karma of human beings. It should fall into the evil way. In this world, the sin karma of the past is to be eliminated. It is worthy of Ahu Duola Sanya Sanbodhi. Suquan Bodhi. I recite the past immeasurable Asang''s robbery. In front of the lamp Buddha. Worth eighty-four quadrillion, the Buddhas of Nayuta. All of them provide for and support. Those who have no time to pass. If there are people again. In the last days. Can be held and read this sutra. Gained merit. Provided by me. The merits of all the Buddhas. Less than one percent. Tens of millions of points or even arithmetic cannot be reached. Subhuti. If a good man. A good woman. Later in the last days. Read and recite this sutra. Merit gained. If I have a speaker. . Or someone hears it. The heart is frantic. Suspicious and unbelief. Subhuti. Knowing that it is unbelievable. The result is unbelievable. Yang Ming''s head buzzed. It seems that there is a monk who is constantly ringing the bell in his ear to recite the Buddha, wanting to influence himself and let himself become naturalized under the Buddhism. Fortunately, Yang Ming''s mental power far surpasses ordinary Title Douluo, and he suppresses some abnormalities. The sinisterness here is not for outsiders, and it is just a moment in the outside world. The King of Slaughter saw Yang Ming shouted menacingly, nothing happened, he couldn''t help laughing and taunting: "What did I think it was, you just fart?" "Quack!" Facing the unabashed ridicule of the Slaughter King, Yang Ming only slapped him from a distance. This palm is extremely heavy! As if to shake off the grievance that Fahai had forcibly instilled in his Buddhism concept just now, Yang Ming''s left palm was full of golden light, and the whole body was made of gold, with a **** faintly outlined in his palm. Grand and righteous! Feeling the Buddhism breath rushing toward your face, the King of Slaughter instantly changed color! Suddenly, the aura from the Rakshasa **** on the Slaughter King was actually under this Buddhism aura. If the ice and snow melted in the summer, even the Slaughter Kings strength was suppressed to the limit, and there was no strength. It is as if Buddhism practice is specifically aimed at all evil and filth in the world! "no no!" "Don''t kill me! I am willing to recognize you as master and be a watchdog for you!" No matter how lured or threatened the King of Slaughter, Yang Ming remained unmoved. The palm of the golden Buddha rose more and more, turned into a Buddhist palm print of up to 100 feet, and slapped it towards the king of killing! "boom!" What kind of killing domain, what kind of body of evil, in front of this palmprint that resembles the wrath of the Buddha, all are paper tigers! "call!" Yang Ming retreated to the eight-door retreat state, the atmosphere did not breathe, and he felt that the consumption was unprecedented. He stared at the place hidden by the rubble and secretly said: "King of Slaughter, is he dead?" ~： Five hundred and fifty-seven. Tang Chen converted to Buddhism! (One more) The golden Buddha light is dazzling. Vajra Prajna Palm is worthy of Fahais proud skill. The Buddhism purifying power contained in it is extremely strong. Even if Yang Ming slaps the King of Killing to death, there will be a long time between heaven and earth, as if there are bursts of Buddhist sounds that purify peoples hearts. , Illuminate all beings. The City of Killing ushered in unprecedented changes. Those murderers who were lucky enough to survive the aftermath of the battle between Yang Ming and the King of Slaughter, one by one were bathed in the golden Buddha light, and the ferocious look on their faces faded one by one, their eyes were full of memories, and the past flashed in their minds. The crime he committed, crying like a baby, fell on his knees to make atonement for the crime he had committed. The Buddha said: Put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha on the spot. Looking at the world through the eyes of reincarnation, Yang Ming was surprised to find that the negative emotions and murderous auras that once filled the world were like the ice and snow under the warm spring sun. The originally gloomy and depressive city of killings swept away the atmosphere of the past, giving people a completely new feeling. "This" Yang Ming''s heart moved secretly, which was quite surprised. In the ten thousand realms, Buddhism can be said to be a giant existence, and they can be seen in many worlds. It is not surprising that they have such a domineering ability. At this moment, from under the ruins buried by the Slaughter King, a sudden change came. "Da Ba, Da Ba..." The rubble rolled down, and at the top of the ruins, a large palm broke out of the soil. A ray of red light wanted to be unearthed along with it, but perhaps it was because of the heavy injury and the too strong Buddhist aura left by the Vajra Prajna palm, which actually suppressed the red light back. "what?" A sound of shock came from under the ruins. The protruding palm pressed hard, and the whole person stood out from the ruins. Seeing this man, Yang Ming''s eyes condensed and his expression became solemn. His eyes are black, very deep black, and his face seems to have undergone a change. Although he still looks like a middle-aged man, he is going to become much handsomer. All the evils are all righteous. Instead, the black hair in the back of his head went without wind, standing there, no longer the previous slaughter king''s body shape, Shen Ningruyue. Returning from the claw shape to the broad palm, the red light that originally rushed out was suppressed by the limit of the Buddha''s breath, and could only be turned into a thin film and stuck in the palm. But Yang Ming did not dare to underestimate the man in front of him. Even if the armor on his chest was shattered, he left a heavy palm print, and his breastbone was sunken inward, looking like he was severely injured. However, at this moment, the breath emanating from the middle-aged man in front of him did not look like dying. On the contrary, it was so powerful that it was indescribable. This kind of aura of self-respect in the sky and the earth, Yang Ming was only in Tang Hao. I felt it at the moment of breaking through the peerless Douluo. In the next moment, a red phantom full of infinite murderous intent flashed behind him, and the red light in his palm outrageously condensed into a hammer shape, a huge red giant hammer, a giant hammer shining with countless magnificent magic patterns, the strange thing is , After the giant hammer appeared, it changed quickly, just in the blink of an eye, the hammer body seemed to melt and transformed into a blood-colored giant sword with a length of more than two meters. "Master Haotian, Tang Chen?" Yang Ming solemnly said. "Oh?" Hearing Yang Ming''s question, Tang Chen recovered from the aftertaste of taking control of his body again. He looked at Yang Ming, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he secretly said, a handsome boy. The eyebrows are like a sword, the eyes are like morning, the face is fortitude, and the record of invincibility since the debut, has shaped the invincible belief, the waist is straight, like a cold sword out of its sheath, even if it is just a glance , Will be attracted by his temperament. Especially the mysterious sword in Yang Ming''s hand made Tang Chen quite shocked! This kind of breath, this kind of temperament, can only be peeped out of the legendary artifact. However, this weapon that looked like a sword but not a sword, or a sword but not a sword, was definitely not among the divine tools that Tang Chen had seen and heard of. From the perspective of the gap between the mysterious sword and the divine weapon, it was obvious. Come to a shocking conclusion, this is actually a sword that evolves toward an artifact! A mortal, weapon spirit can actually evolve into a divine weapon! How can this make Tang Chen such an old immortal not shocked? You know, even he himself has passed the test with great pains. Even just now, if it were not for Yang Mings Prajna Vajra palm, he would kill the blood-red nine-headed Bat King that was lodged in his body. He was alive and In the edge of death, he achieved a semi-god body and gained God-level power. His weapon spirit Clear Sky Hammer would not transform into its current appearance. A peerless genius who is rare in thousands of years! They are also talents who have the gift of relief to themselves! Tang Chen''s gaze towards Yang Ming became extremely soft. If it wasn''t that he was too old and didn''t want to accept apprentices, he really wanted to earn the young man in front of him. "Boy, do you know me?" Tang Chen''s voice has changed a lot compared with the previous one. It has no sharpness and evil, and has become old and thick. It doesn''t look like a middle-aged person''s voice at all, but rather like a majestic elder. For the strong, especially the strong without any malice, Yang Ming doesn''t mind giving great respect, clasping his fists, and saying: "Under Yang Ming, the father of my good friend Tang San is Tang Hao. He was fortunate to have seen seniors'' pictures." Yang Ming lied a little here. "Haoer... so you are his son''s friend... so many years have passed in a flash..." Tang Chen''s eyes were full of vicissitudes, quite an illusion of seeing the changes in the world. No, this is not Yang Ming''s illusion. Because the next moment, Yang Ming saw Tang Chen raised the **** giant sword in his hand and cut off all his black hair. "Because the three births are unknown, the prosperous floating shadow becomes a poem. Falling into the dream of red dust for no reason, provokes three thousand troubles." "In the past, all kinds of relatives, friends, lovers, enemies, obsessions, in the end are just a piece of loess. From now on, I will convert to Buddhism, the Buddha''s name is Enlightenment." Tang Chen retracted his weapon spirit, folded his hands together, and chanted in a low voice. The golden Buddha light that permeated the sky was prosperous, and at this moment it was continuously pouring into Tang Chen''s body. Yang Ming looked confused. Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! What is this God unfolding! What did I just do? No matter how lying Yang Ming was, he saw a round of Buddha''s light rising from behind Tang Chen, with a faint Buddha image, with a peaceful face, and the fatal wounds Yang Ming left on his chest healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. ~： Five hundred and fifty-eight. Tang Chen: I think you and my Buddha are destined (Two more) The Buddha''s voice is faint, and the golden light shines. Under Yang Mings startled gaze, Tang Chen sat cross-legged, the ruins under the seat disappeared, and a golden light gathered to form a golden lotus holding his majestic body, behind him, the golden wheel rotated clockwise, the astonishing killing exuded from the previous body surface The coercion was also washed away and turned into a breath of peace and tranquility. Tang Chen closed his black eyes slightly, his expression was solemn, his face was peaceful, he was quite Buddha-like, his hands clasped together, and he recited the scriptures low. In just the blink of an eye, Tang Chen gave people a new feeling, from a monstrous master of the sect to a kind old monk. But the problem is that Yang Ming was in a state of ignorance throughout the entire process. Dharma is poisonous! Yang Ming was secretly wary, thinking of the sound of Fahai chanting scriptures echoing in his ears when he had previously obtained the Vajra Prajna palm, he couldn''t help but twitch the ground. If at that time, his mind was not firm enough, maybe he would be with Tang After one in the morning, I chose to convert to Buddhism on the spot, right? It seemed that he could see Yang Ming''s jealousy towards Buddhism, or perhaps simply feel good about Yang Ming''s saving his life, Tang Chen explained: "Young man, don''t think too much, don''t be suspicious, all of this is just voluntary by the poor monk." Tang Chen''s black eyes are as deep as a secluded pool, recalling the past, with a thousand emotions: "In the old days, because of a promise, I spent all my heart and energy on breaking through to become a god. However, the gap between man and **** is too big. It is more difficult than climbing to heaven. Only the power of faith accumulated for thousands of years can Helping the top powerhouses become gods in the flesh, but unfortunately, when the manpower is poor, the way of heaven will eventually be determined. Everything is just fate. It has already been decided in secret. I chose another path to find the position of God to inherit." "Looking for the breath left by the former gods in this world and choosing to inherit their path became my only choice at that time." "Everything is an arrangement of fate. After all my hardships, I finally found the breath of the **** Shura." "Unfortunately, I didn''t know at that time, the test of the **** Shura was actually mixed with the breath of the Rakshasa god, one step wrong, wrong step, so I was finally lost in endless evil thoughts, and was taken advantage of by the blood-red nine-headed bat king. Void came in, parasitic in my body, and became the king of slaughter. These years have caused boundless sins, which makes me deeply disturbed." "When I was the darkest and the most helpless, I heard the Buddhism voice. It was the most beautiful voice I have ever heard in my life. It can restore my restless heart to calmness and feel the warmth that I have never experienced before." "It is not so much that Buddhism chose me, it is better to say that I took the initiative to embrace Buddhism." "When I completely converted to Buddhism, the influence of the **** of Rakshasa on me was gone, and even the breath of **** of Asura was excluded." "Today I have lost my mortal identity. The past is just a passing moment." "Poor monk, Buddha''s name is Wujing." When Tang Chen''s last sound fell, there seemed to be praises between heaven and earth, and golden flowers of emptiness fell from the sky, and golden lotuses emerged from the ground, a magnificent and peaceful atmosphere permeated. All the perpetrators who sensed this breath and saw the sky above their heads, all of them were in tears, kneeling on the ground, crying, and confessing for all the evil deeds they had concocted in the past. Even Yang Ming could feel peace and tranquility in his heart, without the anxieties that disturbed him. In the "Buddha Speaking of the Infinite Life Sutra", when the Buddha of Infinite Life proclaimed the teachings to all the voices, bodhisattvas, and the public, "the natural wind will rise in all directions, the tree will blow, the five-tone sound, the rain will be boundless and wonderful flowers The wind is all around, and the natural offerings are endless. All the heavens, all the heavens, all the thousands of incense, thousands of tricks and music, offering to the Buddha, and the Bodhisattvas, the voices, and the public." The sky is falling chaotically, and the ground is springing up with golden lotus. This is a vision that only Buddhas and Bodhisattvas who have attained Taoism and attained fruit status can have. Tang Chen waved his hand, amidst the peaceful Buddha light, the weapon spirit appeared in his hand. It was completely different from the previous Clear Sky Hammer and Shura Divine Sword. This is a Zen stick. It is about five feet long, golden in color and bladed at both ends. One end is crescent-shaped, there are four small holes at the crescent, which are divided into four iron rings, and the other end is shaped like an upside-down clock, about 7 inches long. A hole is drilled on each side of the end, a gold ring is worn, and the handle is thick. Both ends of the stick can be used. If he were to put on the red abbot''s robe again, Tang Chen had the sense of sight of Tang Sanzang at this time. "Amitabha." Tang Chen walked in front of Yang Ming, chanting Buddhist sounds, and said: "Sponsor Yang Ming, I think you are destined to my Buddha..." Before Tang Chen finished speaking, Yang Ming suddenly felt excited, waved his hand and shook his head again and again, saying: "No, no, no, I''m still young, I haven''t seen this colorful world yet, I haven''t seen through the world, and I haven''t yet escaped into the empty gate and converted to Buddhism." Tang Chen didn''t feel annoyed, nor was he angry, with a calm face, and said: "Yang Mings donor misunderstood. Its just the poor monks who are getting what they have today. It depends on the donors single-handed creation. It can be said that the donor has the grace to recreate the poor monks. Buddhism talks about karma. The monk is willing to follow the donor and promises to make five shots for the donor in order to repay the donors kindness to the poor monk." Yang Ming''s eyes moved, a little delighted, and a little dissatisfied. Fortunately, Yang Ming is equivalent to an extra top thug. Today there are only four peerless Douluo, half of them are in his hands, and they are all surnamed Tang, ask if you are afraid! The dissatisfaction was that Tang Chen was finally focused on Buddhism and only agreed to shoot five times. This also meant that Yang Ming didn''t dare to ask him for help in ordinary times, and could only go out at the most critical time. Of course, Yang Ming believes that as long as Tang Chen gets on his thief ship, relying on his own endless hole cards Tang Chen will eventually realize that only by holding his big thick leg can he have it. It is possible to be more diligent in the Dharma, so as to attain the Buddha''s Attainment in the physical body and transcend this world. Yang Ming naturally has this confidence. Because in Youhaina Ring, there is a Vajra Bodhi child lying. Vajra Bodhi: From the hands of Fahai, the green snake world, it is of great use to Buddhists. It can be worn on the body at all times to clear up distracting thoughts and increase cultivation. It can be used directly to realize the profound Buddhadharma. All thoughts flashed through my mind. Yang Ming remained silent on his face and naturally accepted Tang Chen. Now, it''s time to leave the killing capital and return to the base camp of the bombing gang. After half a year of separation, Yang Ming really missed Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong. Of course, there are also a group of friends. I dont know how much progress they have made under the practice of Tang Hao and Dugu Bo these days. ? Tang San sneezed, "Who is talking about me behind your back?" ~： Tang 3, father and son, do you have many question marks (One more) Heaven Dou Empire, the base camp of the Explosion Heaven Faction. In the six months since Yang Ming left, the popularity in the base camp has obviously grown a lot. Pedestrians on the street come and go, mostly boys and girls under the age of twelve. The outside exudes a natural feeling of heaven and earth, confident and generous, take them out alone, they are the peerless embryos of handsome men and beautiful women. Prince Xuexing is very capable of management. He secretly cultivated the orphans he collected from the Heaven Dou Empire. Not everyone is suitable for fighting, and those who are not suitable for fighting, he did not waste, let them learn a craft by themselves, such as metallurgy, tailoring, wood carving, etc. Also because of the joining of this group of young people began to become hot. In the base camp of the Zhantian Gang, there are several places that are forbidden places that ordinary members can never enter. Many people showed envy when they passed the gates of Qinglong Hall, Suzaku Hall, Xuanwu Hall, and Baihu Hall. The backyard of Qinglongtang, under a big banyan tree. Tang San sat cross-legged, a magnificent blue light surging through his body. Compared with half a year ago, Tang San''s strength was obviously stronger. Obviously, stimulated by Yang Ming''s leaps and bounds, Tang San also worked very hard recently. A small clump of blue silver grass emerges from the heart of the right palm. The crystal blades of grass have no barbs endowed by ghost vines. They only look thicker than ordinary blue silver grass, but the sapphire-like grass blades look like That''s beautiful. Especially the golden texture in it gives a very special sense of beauty. This is not Blue Silver Grass, but the real Blue Silver Emperor. Tang San''s martial spirit had already awakened, and a circle of blue light spread outwards. In the soil under his feet, blue silver grasses drilled out, thriving and growing, and bowed slightly in the direction of Tang San, as if Paying tribute to the emperor in the blue silver grass. Aside, Tang Hao put his hands around his chest, nodded in satisfaction, and said: "Yes, after this period of cultivation, you have almost grown to the sixtieth level soul emperor." Tang San lowered his head and glanced at the palm of his hand, especially the Martial Spirit Blue Silver Emperor. He looked a little lost and muttered: "I don''t know how strong Yang Ming is now?" Hearing this, Tang Hao frowned. Although Tang Hao wanted to tell Tang San that Yang Ming was a freak who grew up unreasonably, Tang San didnt need to compare everything with him. He just thought that the two grew up together. There are times when such comparisons occur. It is also a kind of motivation that can make the two play fair and accelerate their growth between them. Thinking of this, Tang Hao sighed slightly. At this moment, Tang Hao''s extremely powerful mental power sensed a breath coming outside the base camp of the Zhantian Gang. Tang Hao was very familiar with one of the breaths, and it was Yang Ming. The other breath was very strange, giving Tang Hao a familiar and unfamiliar feeling. At the same time, Tang Hao sensitively sensed that the power contained in that breath was very powerful, and the opponent''s mental power was also very sensitive. As soon as he noticed that he was exploring the other party''s details far away, he immediately converged his breath and disappeared from his mental perception. It''s as if there has never been this one. "Dad, what''s the matter?" Seeing Tang Hao frowning, Tang San thought it was something wrong with his cultivation, so he asked quickly. "Yang Ming is back." Tang Hao paused, before Tang San was happy, he said solemnly: "However, he brought back a strange guest. I can''t say anything. Let''s go out to meet them. " "Ok." Tang San nodded heavily and took back the Martial Spirit Blue Silver Emperor. Without his spirit power nourishing, the blue silver grasses that grew in the backyard suddenly wilted. The two are fast in company. But with a cup of tea, the two have already left the base camp as big as a small town. The wind and sand howled, the cold wind hunted. Settlegrass spun around on the ground, and the two of them rustled. In sight, Yang Ming was walking with a strange middle-aged man. Neither of them was wearing the unique black robe of the Zhan Tian Gang, but appeared in their original appearance. The blue golden light in Tang San''s eyes was uncertain, and he saw the weird dress of the middle-aged man next to Yang Ming. Said it was a weird dress, in fact, it was because he was completely different from everyone on the Douluo Continent, but was very similar to the monks that Tang San had seen in his last life. This middle-aged man has a compassionate complexion, holding a Zen stick, wearing a cassock, bald head, and feet wearing straw shoes. There is a soft breath from his body that can make people subconsciously get close to him. Tang San''s eyes were at first confused, and then there was a spirit that regained clarity in his eyes. Ordinary people look at the mountains, the mountains and the sea are the sea, and the masters look at the mountains, not the mountains, and the sea is not the sea. Tang San looked at the middle-aged monk in horror. You must know that he has followed his father to cultivate spiritual power. Although it is not as large as the spirit bone gain in the original work, it is not to be underestimated. His senses, how can this not shock him? If the other party is an enemy and has malicious intent towards him, Tang San believes that he would have died during the trance just now. Tang San turned his head and wanted to ask Tang Hao what the other party came from. After all, a person with such abilities is probably not an unknown person in this world. However, Tang San was surprised to find that his father, the man who had always had a straight face and didn''t have too many expressions all day long, showed a very strange expression for the first time, three points of surprise, four points of joy. Five points are incredible. Before Yang Ming and the mysterious man approached, Tang Hao took Tang Sans hand and walked forward with a pious and respectful look, and in Tang Sans puzzled and shocked eyes, Tang Hao was right The mysterious man was half kneeling on the spot! You know, what a proud man Tang Hao is! But now, he half kneels before a strange man! Just when Tang San was unclear about it, Tang Hao saw that he was unmoved, and quickly grabbed Tang San''s arm and let him kneel down with him. Tang San:"???" Tang Sanyi looked confused What''s the matter? Afterwards, he saw his father lower his proud head and said respectfully: "Welcome grandpa!" Hearing this, Tang San suddenly realized. Only the Sect Master of the Clear Sky Sect, who smashed the world back then, could make his father so pale, right? Tang San also said respectfully: "Welcome the great grandfather!" However, to the surprise of the two of them, Tang Chen''s reaction was very cold, but he put his hands together and said: "Amitabha! The poor monk has escaped into the empty door, and the name Tang Chen has become a thing of the past." Tang Hao, Tang San: "???" This script is wrong! ~： Five hundred and sixty. Tang family ancestors and grandsons became monks from 4 generations? (Two more) "The poor monk now has the title of Wujing." Tang Chen''s tone was flat. He lowered his head and looked at Tang Hao. Seeing that he was murderous, he obviously didn''t know how many people he had killed. He frowned slightly, and then sighed slightly, holding Tang Hao''s forehead with one hand, and said: "Hao''er, do you know that you have done a lot of killing now? If it is a long time, even if you are now a peerless Douluo, I am afraid that you will be attacked by murderous intent and it will be difficult to take the last step towards the gods. It is better to follow the poor monk Convert to Buddhism, eat fast and reciting Buddha every day to resolve evils?" Yang Ming''s eyes twitched fiercely. Obviously, Yang Ming has recalled the way this master had taught himself. Since Tang Chens ordination became his current enlightenment, Tang Chen has been very concerned about Buddhism. As long as he has the opportunity, he will instill some Buddhism concepts into Yang Ming, such as things like emptiness and emptiness, and he only needs one. Seeing him, my ears kept buzzing, leaving a very deep psychological shadow. Now, when I see Tang Chen returning to his old career, only this time the person he faces is changed to Tang Hao, and Tang Hao can only shrug his face and pretend to listen carefully because he is his grandfather. Yang Ming was inexplicably happy with the appearance of the teaching. Well, it is wonderful to base your own pleasure on the suffering of others! Tang San didnt know when he came to Yang Ming, watching his father being dragged aside by his great-grandfather and nagging, he also felt very toothache. When he thought of this great-grandfather who had never met, he was right. Yang Ming had great resentment. Tang San touched Yang Ming''s arm with his elbow and whispered: "Yang Ming, what''s the matter? Didn''t it mean that the great grandfather had disappeared on the mainland for many years? According to rumors, he has passed away. Where did you find him? And how did he become where he is now? What does it look like?" Seeing Tang San cautiously, for fear that he was caught by Tang Chen, Yang Ming felt amused. If all four generations of the great-grandchildren of the Tang family became monks, the picture would be simply too beautiful! Yang Ming took a deep breath, knowing that if he didn''t give Tang San an explanation, it''s probably not just him. Now Tang Hao, who is so annoyed by Tang Chen that his brain hurts, would be fat and beat him, so he quickly explained: "Tang Chen is the King of Slaughter!" "The king of the killing city is actually a great grandfather?" Tang San''s pupils suddenly widened, staring at Yang Ming fiercely, wanting to see if Yang Ming was lying from his subtle expression changes. After all, this news is really outrageous and unscientific! The conversation between the two of them, of course, could not hide the mental exploration of Tang Hao and Tang Chen. Regarding this, Yang Ming also knew it well, anyway, none of the words he said was false, so he was not afraid of them thinking about it. At this moment, Tang Chen saw that Tang Hao was always reluctant to follow his advice to convert to Buddhism, and seemed to hate iron and steel. Tang Chen himself had fallen into the evil way, and he had personally experienced blind killing that was simply not a solution, and his heart was like a mirror, the inheritance of the **** Raksha and the **** Shura was a big pit! In this world, there are many gods, but only the real master **** can leave his own breath of thought when detaching himself from this world in order to find his heir. There are actually two gods of evil thoughts in the world, one is the Shura **** in charge of killing, and the other is the Raksha **** in charge of evil thoughts. The city of killing is the relic left by them when they transcended this world. The God of Asura and the God of Raksha do not exist dually, they are ancient enemies. God of Asura controls the purest killing energy, while the God of Raksha controls the power of the most evil. Only when they restrict each other, they will not let them. The world is in chaos. The two gods are also very chicken thieves. In order to prevent each other from finding an inheritor, they secretly stumbling on each other''s inheritance. No matter who takes the initiative to inherit the throne of the gods, they will be pitted in the inheritance. With Tang Chens current vision, it is natural to see at a glance. If Tang Hao wants to go further, unless he finds the inheritance of the **** Shura or the **** Raksha, it is absolutely impossible to take the last step between man and god. Maybe in the process of inheriting, stepping into their own footsteps. Although Tang Chen always said that he had been cut off from Hongchen, physically, he wanted Tang Hao to listen to his own words and convert to Buddhism. This was another broad road to the gods. However, just like most children and grandchildren are unwilling to obey the words of their elders and want to walk their own way through their own efforts, Tang Hao also has his own persistence. "Amitabha." Seeing that Tang Hao had no laws for a long time, Tang Chen''s eyes suddenly became sharp. Since there is no verbal persuasion, don''t force him to use physical shavedness to force Tang Hao to convert to Buddhism! Tang Chen is worthy of being a veteran and peerless Douluo powerhouse, his aura is extremely vigorous and round, a vast and peaceful aura overwhelms the world, and the Buddha''s voice is faint, urging people to do good. "Hao''er, if you insist on not understanding, you will only fall into the magic way in the end." Tang Chen chanted the Buddhist scriptures in a low voice, holding the Zen stick in his hands, saying: "Only convert to Buddhism, is your only belonging." A golden light rose to the sky. In an instant, the clouds in the sky were washed away, and most of the sky was covered with gold, with golden light shining! "This...this is..." Tang San opened his eyes wide, staring at the scene in disbelief. Even though Tang Chen has tried his best to restrain his momentum and did not deliberately target Yang Ming and Tang San, but he has now cultivated into a demigod body, and his strength is even higher than that of Tang Hao. The pressure of Buddhism surrounds his body, and it seems that there is a vague sound inside. Advise others to do good in time. This kind of pressure is not the kind of pressure that makes people feel depressed and uncomfortable. It''s the pressure of boiling the frog in warm water. Once you can''t bear , your spirit and consciousness will sink into the endless Buddhist sounds, you will be brainwashed by the Dharma, invisibly transformed by Buddhism, and become a member of Buddhism. The most terrible thing was that Tang San could feel that there was no harm in becoming a Buddhism. On the contrary, there were many benefits. This was the most alluring place. Tang San glanced at the corner of his eyes, wanting to see how Yang Ming reacted. As a result, what shocked him was that Yang Ming remained unmoved on his face, and seemed to have become accustomed to the pressure around him. The endless Buddhist sounds had no effect on him at all! Tang San felt ashamed when he thought of his slightly embarrassed performance in response to the Buddhist sound! Naturally, Yang Ming didn''t know that Tang San''s thoughts had turned back and forth in this short period of time. In fact, on the way back, Tang Chen did not fail to instill Buddhism in him. If his mind was a little bit worse, he would really follow his way. fortunately! Yang Ming touched the Vajra Bodhi in his palm. With this, it was a weapon against the sound of Buddha. ~： Five hundred and sixty one. Dont fight anymore (One more) "This is the power of the domain!" Tang Hao looked at the golden Buddha light above his head in shock, covering most of the sky. Suddenly, the tiger''s body shook. A killing intent and wild killing aura lingered around him, and the blood-red Killing God domain protected him from being attacked by the Buddha light. As a newly promoted Peerless Douluo, Tang Hao''s area of ??killing gods is also extremely broad, much larger than Yang Ming''s kilometer-diameter area, but compared with Tang Chen, he will inevitably fall into the wind. The blood only occupies a small corner of the sky, and can only barely Resist the invasion from Buddha light. Quasi-demi-gods, demi-gods, and pseudo-gods are the subdivision realm after promotion to Peerless Douluo. The requirements of a quasi-demigod are relatively simple, as long as the spirit power is pushed to level 99. But demigods are different! If you want to become a demigod, you must either learn from the gods of the ancient times and break the limit to become a **** with your body, or choose a deity inheritance that suits you, choose to inherit the path of the other party, pass the test of inheritance, and gain the power of the gods, thereby shaping the demigod Body. Tang Chen had reached the top of the peerless Douluo quasi-half-god realm decades ago, and had been in the killing city for many years. Finally, he was transformed into a Buddhist concept wrapped in the palm of a Vajra Prajna in Yang Ming, and he finally realized it fully. Purify the impurities in the body, sublimate the attributes of the whole body, and master a special divine power-Buddha power. Buddhism, as one of the top forces in the world of the heavens, is naturally not inferior to the divine power of the Douluo Continent. It is even stronger in some respects, such as the power contained in the realm of Buddhism. Once When the spirit is lost and the personality is lost, he is destined to convert to Buddhism and become a monk who rings the bell and chants. "Is this the Buddhism domain of the great ancestor? Is it too powerful?" At the moment Tang Hao gave a reminder, Tang San tried his best to open the blue silver domain. The clear blue light could only spread to the surrounding area of ??half a meter. The aftermath of the collision between the grandfather and grandson. Even if it was just the power of the aftermath, it made Tang San secretly startled, watching the shaky appearance of his Blue Silver Domain, and a haze enveloped his heart. Tang San clenched his teeth, the soul power next to the sixtieth level continuously blessed him, exhausting all his energy to support the Blue Silver Domain. But even though Tang San tried his best, his whole body overflowed with sweat, his clothes soaked, his hair wet, and his teeth clenched, he still felt powerless. How is Yang Ming? Inexplicably, this idea emerged in Tang San''s mind. Tang San glanced at the corner of his eye and saw that in the crevice between Tang Chen and Tang Hao''s grandfather and grandson collision, Yang Ming was calm and relaxed, with his hands behind his back, his waist straight, as if he was facing a big wave hitting a rock on the shore, regardless of the ups and downs outside. How intense it is, his figure is always so straight and motionless! "This... how did Yang Ming do it?" Tang San''s chin was about to fall to the ground, his eyes a little lost. Even if it was him, he had the foundation of the profound heavenly arts and had a steady flow of soul power. Under the aftermath of the confrontation between the two demigods, he needed to work hard to support it. Tang San couldn''t understand why Yang Ming didn''t even support his domain, but he could not be affected by anything. Could it be said that Yang Ming has also become a demigod? No, this is impossible! Even if Tang San had thought about Yang Ming no matter how strong he was, he definitely didn''t think that Yang Ming could become a **** at an underage age. This was unscientific. Maybe this is Yang Ming''s hidden hole card? Thinking of this, even if Tang San had always been calm, he couldn''t help being a little jealous of Yang Ming''s opportunity at this time, and he was able to join the Tiantian Gang early in the morning to get so many resources to grow. Even Tang San, in the past few months of joining the Explosive Heavens Gang, worked hard to run through most of the Heaven Dou Empire, secretly eradicating many Spirit Hall sub-temples, and the highest mission contribution he obtained was an A. It''s only level, before it gets hot in the trouser pocket, I exchange for the materials for making high-level Tangmen hidden weapons. I don''t need to spend it at all. I don''t know if I want to get top-notch boosters like interpillar cells. Thinking of this, Tang San couldn''t help sighing in his heart. It''s so difficult to work for someone! Yang Ming didn''t pay attention to Tang San''s inner activities behind him, holding a top Buddhist treasure such as Vajra Bodhi in his hand to resist the collision of the two peerless Douluo domains. Fortunately, neither of them has any intent to kill. They are simply learning from each other. Otherwise, relying on the real power of their domain to explode, maybe even those who have worked so hard in the blasting gang base camp not far away. Teenagers and girls have to suffer. Of course, they are not much better now, all of them are fainting on the ground. It is just that they have been baptized in this field, which has a lot of benefits for them, and they can feel the chaos between heaven and earth more clearly. Yang Ming opened the eyes of reincarnation, quietly observing the power of Tang Chen and Tang Hao''s domains, especially the Buddhism domain that Tang Chen transformed from the killing **** domain was the focus of attention. The two fields have their own characteristics. In terms of killing ability, the killing **** domain is well-deservedly powerful. It can increase one''s own strength while weakening the enemy''s strength according to a percentage. For masters, it opens a large gap in strength out of thin air. This is terrible. The Buddhism realm does not have the powerful killing ability of the God-killing realm, but the power of transformation in the realm is beyond defense. You must be fully absorbed in protecting yourself. Over time, the consumption of mental power can be overwhelming. To go. In other words, the realm of killing gods is good at seckill, and the realm of Buddhism focuses on protracted battles, and there is no absolute advantage or disadvantage. Observing the two people''s domains, Yang Ming was also quite profitable, and he also had some experience on how to develop his own killing **** domain. Seeing their grandfather and grandson competing in the field, unable to tell the winner in a short time, Yang Ming clapped his hands. "Fuck!" The applause attracted the attention of the two. Yang Ming specifically glanced at Tang Chen and said: "Stop it! Don''t fight anymore!" In this gap, the system inserts a message. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking the classic lines of the top of the Forbidden City for a chance to draw a lottery, do you start the lottery roulette?" "no!" Yang Ming''s face turned dark and continued: "You guys, please click to the end. If you continue to fight and make the leader angry, it won''t be good." Hearing this, Tang Hao was taken aback for a moment, and then reacted. Even if Tang Hao had already been promoted to Peerless Douluo, he still couldn''t see through to the leader of the Explosive Sky Faction, so naturally he would accept it if he knew how to look good. Tang Chen''s eyes moved, and he was no longer in trouble. He didn''t continue to force Tang Hao to convert to Buddhism, retract the Buddhism domain, and restore the appearance of a kind old monk. He folded his hands together and said Amitabha Buddha. "call!" Seeing that the two of them gave himself face so much, Yang Ming was finally relieved. ~： Five hundred sixty-two. Pure Yang Ming (Two more) The base camp of the blasting gang. Yang Ming stood under a banyan tree and bowed to the newly erected tombstone in front. In the tombstone, buried the remains of Yang Ming''s biological father brought back from the Killing City. After Tang Chen joined the Zhantian Gang, he told Yang Ming everything about Yang Ming''s biological father. It turned out that although he was parasitized by the nine blood-red bat kings in the past, he was mostly in a state of turmoil, but as a prominent figure in the world, Tang Chen would naturally not be willing to let it go. He took advantage of his awake time, from the killing capital. Among the murderers, one person was selected as a messenger, and he was sent outside to ask for help from the Clear Sky School. That messenger was Yang Ming''s biological father. It was difficult to get out of the **** road, but with Tang Chen''s help to cheat, he escaped from the killing city smoothly. However, the nine-headed blood red bat king is not a fool. He immediately arranged countermeasures and reached a certain agreement with Pope Bibi Dong. Through cheating, a group of murderers from the killing capital were brought to the outside world, and a killer organization was established. On the surface, he was doing some dirty work in the black market, but in fact he helped Pope Bibi Dong secretly root out dissidents. Pope Bibi Dong naturally wouldn''t worry that this assassin organization escaped his control, and filled a lot of people from the Spirit Hall who were loyal to him. In a situation where Yang Ming''s biological father was accidentally hunted down, Yang Ming''s biological father met Tang Hao, who was also hunted down by the Wuhun Hall, and went to the Holy Soul Village together. After settling in the Holy Spirit Village for a while, Yang Mings biological father left quietly for Yang Mings safety. Instead of those assassins who were chasing after the killers, he actually ran back to the killing capital, preparing to find the King of Killing for help. , What he met was no longer Tang Chen, who remained awake, and he was gone forever. Looking at the tombstone in front of him, Yang Ming sighed. "brother." Next to him, Xiao Wu took Yang Ming''s arm empathetically and comforted: "Siren has passed away, so don''t be too upset. If something goes wrong with you, your uncle will feel uneasy if he knows the underground spring." "I''m fine." Yang Ming patted Xiao Wu on the back of his palm, and said: "I just feel a little emotional." After nearly a year of disappearing, Xiao Wu grew more and more slim. It is said that the eighteenth change of women, this is really correct. A pink short sleeve is worn on the body, barely pulled to the belly button, revealing a flat abdomen and a beautifully curved mermaid line. The lower body is wearing hot pants, two young and vigorous long legs, strong and restrained muscles, and a scorpion tail braid. It fell softly on the back of his head, swaying from left to right along with the change of mood, looking very cute. Of course, in addition to the changes in her figure, Xiao Wu''s face has also changed a little. Although Xiao Wu has a peaceful mind and is not easy to kill, she still has an unforgettable hatred for the Great Enemy Wuhun Palace. In the past half a year, she has followed Sister Bao''er on several missions to blast the sky and destroyed several places. Wuhun Hall Branch Hall. It is precisely because of these experiences that Xiao Wu''s eyebrows are a bit less immature, and a bit more heroic and heroic. This has not reduced Xiao Wu''s own charm, but has made her more and more enjoyable. Seeing Yang Ming''s gaze on his face for a long time, feeling Yang Ming''s squeeze his palm a little hard, Xiao Wu groaned, but did not refuse. Instead, she used her body to lean on and press tightly against Yang Ming''s arm. On the side, pink lips moved slightly, and a delicate voice like a silver bell rang: "Brother, knowing that you are coming back today, I made a few delicacies specially prepared by me in these days. Would you like to try it?" Yang Ming cursed Xiao Wu''s Qiong nose in a drooling manner, and the hand feels as good as usual. Not surprisingly, Xiao Wu''s eyes looked back, seeming to blame Yang Ming for treating her as a little girl. "I haven''t eaten your cooking for a long time. I don''t know if you have made any progress. If you don''t make progress, then you will have to take care of the family law." Xiao Wu''s face was flushed with fire when she heard the word "Family Law Serve", she seemed to recall some embarrassing memory. The two did not invite others, and went back to the house owned by Xiao Wu in the base camp alone. The house is very big, a three-story building, with rockery and water, pavilions, and a small back garden. It is planted with some plants that Xiao Wu brought back from the Tiandou Forest. It is now in spring. It is full of flowers, red, blue, purple, green, green, orange, and purple, which are extremely colorful. The room is even more characteristic of Xiaowu, and the decoration is quite warm, and there is no shortage of furniture of various colors. The soft lighting adds a touch of home. Yang Ming knew that Xiao Wu had always longed for a complete home ever since her mother was killed by the Wuhun Temple. A lot of her efforts have been devoted here to arrange everything she can think of. Thinking like this, Yang Ming''s gaze towards Xiao Wu became softer and more indulgent, hoping that this innocent and romantic girl could grow up happily throughout her life. "Brother, let you wait a long time." In a short while, Xiao Wu brought a plate of delicious food from the kitchen to the table. Yang Ming glanced away, his expression a little strange. Scrambled eggs with leeks, geoduck tattoos, steamed abalone, sea cucumber soup. Ok What does this imply... Seeing Yang Ming hesitated while holding the chopsticks, Xiao Wu tilted her head and asked: "Brother, what''s the matter, is it uncomfortable, or am I not cooking to your liking?" "Nothing, Xiao Wu cooks the best." Yang Ming smiled and put a steamed abalone in a bowl. The surface of the abalone was deliberately cut into a cross shape with a knife, so that it can be better marinated. It is sprinkled with garlic particles and it seems that there is some rice wine. It smells very delicate, not only with the aroma of wine, but also with the aroma of garlic and abalone itself. With one bite, the steaming time of the abalone is very good, and I can feel the sensation of the juice erupting from the tip of the tongue It has a hot taste, but it is inexplicably refreshing. The abalone itself has no taste, but Xiao Wu obviously moved her mind and spent a lot of time marinating it to taste, so it doesn''t feel light at all, but it still has a salty aroma. Xiao Wu was a little nervous, her big eyes flashing, noting the change in Yang Ming''s expression, and asked: "Brother, how is it, is it delicious?" "Compared to half a year ago, Xiao Wu''s cooking skills have improved a lot." Yang Ming didn''t hesitate to praise Xiao Wu. Women love to listen to good words, especially good words from the person they like. Sure enough, Xiao Wu''s eyebrows were slightly loose, and she was very happy to sit beside Yang Ming, picking up some delicacies for Yang Ming, and saying: "Brother, come, open your mouth and let me feed you." (Don''t think about dirt! Don''t think about dirt! Don''t think about dirt!) ~： Five hundred and sixty-three. Killing the Emperor (One more) Wuhun City, Wuhun Hall. The entire hall of the Papal Palace, with a gust of wind and rain, filled the surrounding with unspeakable pressure. Pope Bibi Dong took the first place alone, and the golden generation of Wuhun Hall Xie Yue, Hu Liena and Yan stood quietly behind her. Surprisingly, with the exception of Pope Bibi Dong, Qian Daoliu also attended the meeting even for the Great Hall of the Elders, which had not been seen publicly for many years. What is even more shocking is that, as a direct disciple of Pope Bibi Dong, Caesar did not stand on her side, but on Qian Daoliu''s left hand. The secular seat is generally respected by the left, and Caesar''s status is actually higher than that of the halls of elders. Pope Bibi Dongs mature Miyeons face is a little uneasy. Anyone who wants to be a teacher, encounters an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf like Caesar, and feels very responsive, but the other party is looking for a backer now, and it is precisely she who is provoked The unreasonable existence can only be sulking, and there is no way to take Caesar. The huge oval conference table, from the pope down, sits dozens of people, each of them is gorgeously dressed and has a solemn attitude. It can be seen from the costumes on their bodies that these people are all important in the Spirit Hall. The big man is at least the principal of the main hall of a martial arts spirit. There are only two temple masters in the whole continent, and Bishop Platinum is present. Not to mention, a few of them were worshipped from the elder hall. Whether it is fame or strength, the essence of Wuhun Temple''s operation in Douluo Continent for hundreds of years is condensed here. It can be said that they are the most core characters, and they are all gathered here now. Pope Bibi Dong glanced at Qian Daoliu who was standing at the bottom of his head. The old **** was in Qian Daoliu with his eyes closed. Seeing that he didn''t mean to interfere with himself, a pair of Dan Feng eyes looked around everyone in the room and said in a gloomy tone: "You should be very clear about the intention of calling everyone here today." "Yes! After nearly a year, our Wuhun Temple branches in various parts of the Tiandou Empire were attacked by members of the Tiandou Gang. It can be said that the loss was heavy, not only the death of a large number of loyal middle and lower-level personnel, More importantly, now the people of the Heaven Dou Empire are very disappointed with our Wuhun Palace. They doubt our strength!" "Even, even our former hard-core allies are now watching our situation from the other side. Once we cant stop the damage in time, or even destroy the damned blasting gang, then our Wuhun Temple may be after this incident. Will inevitably fall into decline!" "You guys tell me, in the face of this critical moment of life and death, what good do you have to do?" Pope Bibi Dong finished speaking in one breath. The atmosphere in the hall is more serious. There is even a kind of breathless pressure. Bang Tian Gang! This originally unknown force, since its appearance in Wuhun City a year ago, has been like a comet across the night sky, bringing a shocking effect. The Hall of Souls is deeply rooted in the Heaven Dou Empire, and even those local forces tend to favor the Hall of Souls, not to mention the people at the bottom. At first, when the Bombing Gang destroyed one or two Spirit Hall sub-temples, the platinum bishops and elders here were dismissive. Because the building is gone, it can be rebuilt, the personnel dead, or it can be recruited again. Anyway, their Wuhun Palace family has a great cause, not to mention the support of the broad masses of people. but The next series of actions by the Tiandou Gang to partner with the Tiandou Empire shocked the people in the Wuhun Palace. The Bombing Tian Gang is responsible for providing force output, the newspapers and periodicals presided over by Prince Xue Xing are responsible for the guidance of public opinion, and the Tiandou Empire sends the Royal Knights to take over the local security. This set of combined punches hit the dead spot of Wuhun Hall! Can Wuhun Palace blame Tiandou Empire for not helping them? No way! Because the Tiandou Empire dispatched the Royal Knights to take over the local defense in the name of maintaining local security. By the way, the local officials who did not obey the imperial order, from the city lord to the patrol soldiers, were replaced by a wave of blood and loyalty. The royalist party of the royal family. It can be said that the cooperation between the Heaven Dou Empire and the Zhan Tian Gang is a win-win situation for both parties. The Tiandou Empire used this to sweep away the exhaustion of the empire for thousands of years, and return to the center the place that had been gradually separated from the control of the imperial family. Even if the local nobles knew this was the case, they did not dare to object! Because the nobles who dare to oppose will be found dead in their bedroom the next day. No one knows how they died and who killed them. They were secretly raised by the royal family? Or was it by the bombing gang? Wuhundian looked at his foundation in the Tiandou Empire, and was gradually eliminated by the Tiandou gang and the Tiandou Empire imperial family. Of course, he was worried, and even sent a powerful team, including three Title Douluo, and two. Sixteen Soul Douluos, seventy-five Soul Sages, and other levels of Soul Masters, were formed into an assault force and wanted to sneak attack on the members of the Bombing Gang to work. but! In that battle, the whole army was wiped out! Without him, because they were so lucky, they actually ran into Tang Hao! The mighty power of the peerless Douluo shocked the entire Wuhun Palace! That''s why, even Qian Daoliu, who has not appeared for many years, also appeared in this meeting. silence! There was a long silence. Many Cardinals and Platinum Bishops gritted their teeth with the Explosive Heavens Gang, but they have nothing to do with them! A trace of disappointment flashed in Pope Bibi Dong''s eyes, and said: "Could it be that there is no one who can make suggestions in the Yangyang Hall of my Wuhun Hall?" As soon as the voice fell, Caesar stood out. A long bright red hair was left behind, and dragged all the way to the ground. There was a trace of inexplicable evil between the eyebrows. The blood-colored eyes were as magnificent as rubies, and the voice of neither Yin nor Yang sounded: "Return to the Pope I have some ideas." "Oh?" Although Pope Bibi Dong is very dissatisfied with her disciple of the white-eyed wolf, she also has to admit that this disciple still has merits, especially when the spirit hall is alive and dead, she can barely suppress her dissatisfaction. , Asked: "Do you have any thoughts, just let it be heard and let everyone advise?" "Yes." Caesar gave a false salute, and a wicked arc evoked at the corner of his mouth, and said: "The situation is not optimistic for our Wuhun Temple. If we want to cure it, of course we can find the headquarters of the Tiantian Gang. Then it is best to send an army to fight Huanglong." "It''s just that we also know that the Bombardment Gang takes its headquarters very seriously, and we don''t have the manpower to lurch inside the other party and act as spies, so we can only retreat to second place." "That''s...Killing the Emperor!" "Killing the Xueye Great Emperor will make the Tiandou Empire mess up and make it impossible for them to cooperate with the Tiandou Gang operation, and we will fish in troubled waters again... establish the Wuhun Empire!" ~： Five hundred and sixty-four. Come to Clear Sky School (Two more) "The killing of the emperor is of great importance." Pope Bibi Dong was a little moved, after all, Caesar''s proposal coincided with her many years of planning. Seeing Pope Bibi Dong''s thoughts, Caesar smiled evilly and said: "Naturally, it is not an easy task to kill the Xueye Great Emperor. It needs to be worked out slowly. It is not very helpful to the current depressed situation of my Wuhun Palace being oppressed by the Bombing Heaven Gang, so I have another short-term plan. , You can do it now, I name it Action Liwei!" After a pause, Caesar looked around and said: "Didn''t Tang Hao, his blasting gang destroy the many branches of my Wuhun Hall, and even annihilate one of our assault teams? Well, then we will use his own way to treat his body. He smashed the Clear Sky School sect in a tone, let''s see how Tang Hao is!" Destroy Clear Sky School? "Hiss~~~" Many elders and bishops who wanted to understand Zhongguanqiao changed their faces. I have to say that Caesar''s Liwei action is really ruthless! Nowadays, the Wuhun Hall in the Tiandou Empire has been wiped out by the Explosive Sky Gang in large numbers, and its prestige is shaky. If it can be used to destroy the Haotianzong sect and remove the Haotianzong from the mainland, the effect of the power will be immediate and it can make Not to mention the fact that many of the members who had wavered confidence in the temple regained their confidence, but it also made allies who wanted to watch the fire from the shore recognize one thing clearly. The Spirit Hall is still the Spirit Hall that dominates the mainland. This has never changed! "Although the former overlord Clear Sky Sect is now in the Hidden Forest, and its power is not as good as before, it is not easy to destroy the Clear Sky Sect sect, right?" Soon, a cardinal questioned. Caesar had already expected this. He leaned sideways and bowed to the first Qian Daoliu who closed his eyes and meditated, and said respectfully: "At this time, I have asked the Great Hall of the Elders to personally take action." Hearing that, including Pope Bibi Dong, everyone''s pupils suddenly shrank. You must know that Qian Daoliu always sits in the Hall of the Elders because he wants to take care of the inheritance of the gods. Under normal circumstances, he will not act rashly. His statement is very meaningful! At the moment when people''s minds changed, Qian Daoliu raised his eyelids suddenly, his eyes were as calm as a thousand-year-old well, and even seemed a little silent. He looked around and said in a flat tone: "You don''t have to worry too much. Now that the Wuhun Palace is in the midst of the turbulent times, it is indispensable for me to make a big sacrifice. What''s more, the old grievances between me and the Clear Sky School are over." Hearing this, everyone feels a little peaceful. With this one shot, this time Liwei acted and stabilized! ... Just as the people in Wuhun Hall were about to move, Yang Ming was playing in the mountains and rivers in the company of the beautiful woman. No, it is not entirely true to say that it is a tour of the mountains and the water. At least, Tang Chen and Tang Hao, whoever they take out, are all excellent players. The goal of the group of them coincides with the Wuhun Palace, and it is the Clear Sky School sect! Of course, Yang Ming didn''t come as the gang leader of the blasting sky, but under the order of the gang leader to go to the Clear Sky Sect as a special envoy of the gang leader. After all, Tang Chen is now extremely powerful, Yang Ming dared not pretend to be the leader of the Tiantian Gang in front of him, for fear of being seen through by him, that would be troublesome. The sect of the Clear Sky School is not far from Tiandou City, the capital of the Tiandou Empire. It is located three hundred miles east of Tiandou City. Behind it is surrounded by mountains. What appears in front of everyone is just one that looks like the Holy Soul Village. Big small village. Smoky cooking smoke rose from all over the village, and it was almost time for lunch. At the entrance of the village, a few urchins were playing. In the fields beside them, many people were packing farm tools and preparing to go back to the village to eat. "Unexpectedly, I would have this day and come back here again." Looking at the scenery in front of him, Tang Hao''s eyes were complicated, his expression was painful, and he said with emotion. The world''s first sect, which once dominated the mainland and overwhelmed countless sects and families that could not raise their heads, had actually been reduced to the virtue in front of them, and it was impossible to convince people. As soon as the words were spoken, Tang Hao screamed awful, and carefully glanced at his grandpa Tang Chen. After all, when the Clear Sky School was able to stand out from the crowd of sect forces and won the title of the world''s first sect, it was all thanks to Tang Chen''s help! Tang Chen, one is the master of Dingding. Tang Hao, one of the prodigal sons who caused the sect to decline in the sky. How embarrassing it looks. Fortunately, Tang Hao didn''t welcome the expected scolding and scolding, and he didn''t even see his grandfather showing a disappointed look. On the contrary, Tang Chen''s eyes were as usual, and it usually made people feel whether he had been desperate. "Amitabha." Perhaps he noticed the gazes of Tang Hao and Tang San. Tang Chen put his hands together, seeming to explain, but also like self-explanation, and said: "Amphetamines, if I hear it. People have been like this for a lifetime. Desires are like sand in your hands. The tighter you hold them, the more you lose. Learn to let go and give up willingly to truly gain. Gains and losses are only relative terms. When you think you get it, you may be losing, when you think you have it, you may be getting it. If you dont intend to get it, you dont have to lose." "I" Tang Hao opened his mouth, but it was difficult to argue. He understood that Grandpa was trying to persuade him that he didn''t need to blame him for the reason for the decline of the Clear Sky School. It''s better to let go of the obsession, so that he can get spiritual relief. It''s a pity, if the truth of the world can be understood and implemented personally, how can there be so many things? Tang Hao sighed secretly, still unable to untie the knot in his happiness. This is both a knot and a disaster for him. Whether or not he can advance in the Peerless Douluo realm is of great importance. Hearing Tang Chen''s wise Zen language, Yang Ming had some enlightenment and thought about the realm of a high-level soul master. Obviously, the higher the level of , the importance of soul power is not as important as usual, but it is very important for the training of the character. Various thoughts flashed in his mind, Yang Ming and his party were not slow, and they walked down the mountain quickly to the entrance of the village. Just as they were about to enter, they were not unexpectedly stopped by a few middle-aged villagers who had returned from farming. "You guys stop, we don''t welcome outsiders here." The speaker was a middle-aged man with a sturdy figure, while talking, with a little doubt in his eyes, he looked up and down Yang Ming and his party. This is a very weird team, a frustrated middle-aged man, an old monk in a cassock, two extraordinary teenagers, and a lively and lovely girl, which feels like a family traveling in mountains and rivers. . Therefore, even though this middle-aged man has a bad tone, he is not too embarrassed. People respect me a foot, I respect others a foot, Yang Ming is naturally not rude, and he said: "The Explosive Sky Gang came to visit the Haotianzong, please give in." ~： Five hundred and sixty-six. Give Xiuer a seat (Two more) "I...I''m not dreaming, am I?" The headed brawny man in gray slapped himself, leaving a crimson mark on his face, which was quite painful. "Hi...it hurts...this is not a dream." The burly man in gray looked at Yang Ming and his party in shock. If Yang Ming and Tang San have domains, it has already surprised them. Then, the middle-aged monk sitting in the corner really made him unable to understand. Towering as a mountain, unfathomable! This was the first impression the two left on the brawny man in gray. This kind of feeling is only faintly felt when I meet the Sect Master. No, the two of them are far more mysterious than the suzerain! The gray-robed man''s tiger body shook again and again. You must know that although the strength of their suzerain is not the best in the world, they are also among the first-class, but they are not as strong as these two? What is the origin of this monk, a middle-aged man? "excuse me." The brawny man in gray reacted and bowed to Yang Ming and his party, saying: "Zongmen is quite far away, please follow us with you." While talking, the burly man in gray quietly looked at them from the corner of his eye. The brawny man in gray originally thought that this group of people was headed by Tang Chen and Tang Hao, after all, the two of them were really too mysterious. However, what made the gray-clothed brawny man puzzled was that the two men were actually the white-clothed young man who thought they were headed. Seeing Yang Ming''s outstanding appearance, even the brawny man in gray was faintly jealous, and he deliberately unfolded his figure and galloped toward the back of the village. The other two people in gray smiled lightly, the same is true. Obviously, they planned to give Yang Ming and his party a disarm before heading to the sect, so that they would know that their Clear Sky Sect was not a force to provoke! "It seems that we are not very popular." Yang Ming shook his head and laughed. He looked at Tang San and said: "My third brother, we haven''t had a match for a long time. Would you like to come to Bibi? Who of us will arrive at the destination first?" Hearing this, a ray of war rose in Tang San''s eyes. "it is good!" Tang San wanted to see how far he was from Yang Ming when he worked hard for half a year. As soon as the voice fell, Tang San stepped on the ghostly shadows and immediately shot out, as if he wanted to take advantage of it. "Tsk." Yang Ming took a sip, completely indifferent, with a folding fan in his hand, shook the fan lightly, and unhurriedly followed from behind. Yang Ming''s footsteps seemed slow, but in fact they were fast. Each step seemed to shrink into an inch. In a blink of an eye, the distance between the two was shortened, and he even passed the three gray-clothed men leading the way. The wind blows and the skirts flutter. Yang Ming shook his folding fan, with his toes touching the ground, his posture was cool and calm. "What am I..." Seeing the white figure in the distance ahead, Tang San and the three gray-clothed men couldn''t hold on to their faces, and they quickly poured soul power into their feet, and their speed suddenly increased by a bit. Xiao Wu, Tang Chen, and Tang Hao were left behind, not being stupid with boys like them. Tang Hao looked far away and said with emotion: "It''s nice to be young." Tang Hao folded his hands together, chanting Amitabha Buddha without any interface. The group of people are leaders in the spirit master world today, and their speed is extremely fast. Soon, a group of people left the village from the back of the village. Right in front, there is a mountain. The mountain itself is not high, but it is extremely steep. The entire mountain wall is almost perpendicular to the ground and extremely smooth, without any plants. It was actually a stone mountain. Looking at the back of Yang Ming in front of him, he sneered at the head of the brawny man in gray, and said secretly: "Even if you run fast, what can you do with this mountain wall?" You know, even if they want to climb this mountain wall, even if they want to climb this mountain wall of the Vast Sky Sect, it is not that spirit masters below level 40 have the ability to climb up, and, on this smooth, mirror-like mountain wall, There is a depression every ten meters or so, and it happens to be able to take advantage of it, which is quite difficult. Although the strong man in gray was very surprised by Yang Ming''s possession of the domain. But he didn''t think that Yang Ming had a strength of more than forty level before he was an adult. However, the next moment, Yang Ming slapped him severely with practical actions. Ignoring the depression on the mountain wall, Yang Ming directly activated his martial spirit, and six consecutive spirit rings shone brightly, blinding the 24K krypton golden dog eyes of the three people in gray. Four black ten-thousand-year spirit rings, one thousand-year spirit ring, and one gray spirit ring that can''t tell what ghost is. The three gray-clothed men were shocked continuously, only to feel that this scene before them severely impacted their three views, and the whole person was about to rush into tears. "Could it be that our Clear Sky Sect has been closed for too long. During this period of time, earth-shaking changes have taken place in the outside world. Even a spirit master can easily possess a thousand-year-old spirit ring?" "Don''t think too much." Tang San passed by them, just when he heard them, he had the urge to cover his face, "Yang Ming is an exception." Hearing this, the three gray-clothed men breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that their dignity felt a little better. Then, not long after Yang Ming flew up the rock wall, they saw Tang San rising up, using the depression of the mountain wall, to climb up easily. "I''m stupid, I''m so stupid, really." The headed brawny man in gray was hit continuously. It''s not better than Yang Ming. Not better than Tang San, where did he put his old face? Just when the three gray-clothed men collapsed and stagnated, Tang Chen, Tang Hao, and Xiao Wu slowly followed from behind. The three gray-clothed men regained their spirits. Of course, they could also see that Tang Chen and Tang Hao were unfathomable in strength. They didn''t mean to look at them, but instead looked at Xiao Wu with scorching eyes. Well, yes, it''s you, the weakest person in the team! Then, the three people in gray saw that Xiao Wu also ignored the obstacles of the smooth rock wall and climbed up easily. "What am I..." The brawny man in grey clothes has a saying that his mother is not sure if he should say it! Even a woman can''t compare to This gives them the urge to dig a hole and bury their heads in. Cover your face, tears run! "Perhaps, this is the bottom line of the Exploding Heavens Faction. It is indeed a mysterious force that can suppress the Martial Soul Palace in recent years. It really has a set." The brawny man in grey clothes had no choice but to comfort himself in this way. On the top of the mountain, the line of sight ahead suddenly became clear. On the other side of the stone mountain, it was no longer so monotonous. Looking around, there were a lot of green vegetation on the mountains ahead. This mountain range is very peculiar. Most of the peaks are very steep, and between the mountains, it is made up of mountain streams. If you want to go into the mountain, if you climb up and down, it will undoubtedly cause great consumption. If you set up a defense on each mountain, you will need to pass through one after another. Even if the number of attackers is ten times that of the defenders, it may not be able to attack as you wish. This is easy to defend and hard to attack terrain! ~： Five hundred sixty seven (One more) The peaks are steep and steep. At the end of this mountain, there is a chain as thick as an arm, which stretches into the distance and connects to another mountain. The peaks are very high, as high as one thousand meters, with clouds and mist, like a fairyland. It is obviously not that simple to get to the Haotianzong sect. You need to use iron ropes. This requires not only extremely high spirit power use, but also extraordinary courage, because once you fall off the iron rope, it is The height of thousands of meters can definitely throw people into meat sauce. In addition, high altitudes are not as low as low altitudes, and are easily affected by factors such as cold and gale. Also, the iron ropes are very narrow, and the danger has increased geometrically. There is also the possibility of facing attacks from high-altitude spirit beasts. Risks are extraordinary. I have to say that the Haotianzong retired to the forest and did a very thorough job. The difficulty of these entry levels can''t stop high-level spirit masters, but can stop low-level spirit masters and ordinary people who are overwhelming, avoiding being disturbed by outsiders when living in seclusion. Even if there is an enemy attack, they can completely retreat from the chain to the second mountain when the first pass cannot withstand the enemy, and then cut the chain. This way, not only will there be time to buffer, but they can also continue. Using the second mountain as a barrier to resist incoming enemies, this design is not unwieldy. A smile was drawn at the corner of Yang Ming''s mouth. How can he stop him if he is blocked by the iron chain? With a leap, Yang Ming flew in the sky, without any low-key meaning, and flew straight ahead. He came this time, but he came to annex Clear Sky School on behalf of the Explosive Heavens gang, and he was not here as a guest, so why keep a low profile? The three gray-clothed men who arrived from the rear with great difficulty, upon seeing this, shook their heads and smiled bitterly at each other, saying: "Why is he so anxious? Alas, we all forgot to remind him that if he is flying at high altitude, he is easily attacked by flying spirit beasts." The three gray-clothed men seemed to sigh, but their faces were involuntarily gloating. Obviously, for the special envoy of the Explosive Heavens Gang who has repeatedly robbed them of the limelight, although the three people in gray clothes did not show anything due to the rules of the Clear Sky School, they were very dissatisfied. The conversation between the three of them naturally fell in Tang San''s ears not far away without missing a word. Tang San glanced at the three of them with a weird expression, and said secretly: "Want to see Yang Ming''s joke? What do they think?" The distance between the two peaks is very far, as many as thousands of meters, but there are a total of five peaks linked by chains, which is equivalent to a distance of more than 4,000 meters. If you only rely on the iron cable road, the speed will definitely not be fast. Without these obstacles, Yang Ming flew fast, the howling cold wind hit his face, and because of the low temperature, a thin layer of frost formed between his forehead and hair. "Huh!" At this moment, a fierce screaming sound broke through the air. Yang Ming only felt that a hurricane was coming, and a huge shadow came over his head. Squinting and raising his head, a behemoth came into his eyes. This is a very strange soul beast with three heads. On the left is the head of a lion, the head of a python in the middle, and the head of a hyena on the right. The body is about fifty feet long, covered with a dense layer of scales, the scales are in the shape of a diamond. There is a plum blossom in the middle, and the tail is a long phoenix tail, which looks weird. At the same time, judging from the aura emanating from the opponent, it turned out to be a ten thousand year soul beast comparable to a seventieth-level soul sage. Seeing these three soul beasts from a distance, the three gray-clothed men of the Clear Sky School suddenly changed their complexions and said: "Why do these three Chimeras come from Sunset Forest again? This time is bad, this guy is comparable to the strength of the Peak Soul Sage, and it is definitely not something we can deal with. We should send the signal flares and ask for help from the sect." With that said, the headed man in grey clothes is about to reach out and take out something from his arms. At this moment, a strong palm rested on his wrist, blocking his movement. The gray-clothed burly man was startled, and wanted to break free from the opponent''s claws, but found that the opponent was very strong, and he could not break free. Looking up suddenly, the strong man in gray saw that Tang San didn''t know when he was standing beside him, holding his wrist with one hand. "What are you doing? Didn''t you see that I was going to flares to report to the sect? If the sect''s rescue comes late, your partner, even if he reaches the Soul Emperor realm at a young age, is definitely not the opponent of these three Chimeras !" Tang San shook his head, without any worry on his face, and said in a flat tone: "Relax, don''t bother you, Yang Ming can deal with it, but it''s just a stronger beast." What? Did I hear it wrong? Do you call the three Chimeras that are comparable to the peak of the soul saint, beasts? The three gray-clothed men sneered in their hearts, thinking that these Explosive Sky Clan members were geniuses and underestimated the people of the world. If this were the case, they would definitely suffer a big loss under the Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast. The three gray-clothed men don''t say much anymore, they also want to see if the people from the Explosive Heavens Faction have three heads and six arms as in the rumors! Of course, three heads and six arms are impossible. However, when they turned their gazes and landed on Yang Ming, their eyes suddenly bulged, almost digging them out. What did they see? Faced with the claws of the three Chimeras swooping down, Yang Ming''s eyes burst with terrible light, five fingers of his right hand grasped one by one, and a gravitational force that was hard to see with the naked eye broke out, actually forcibly interrupting the offensive of the three Chimeras. , And pull it toward you. "Huh!" If you can speak, the three Chimeras will definitely say one thing: "Stupid humans!" The head of the lion, the head of the snake, and the head of the hyena opened their mouths one after another. The hot fireball, cold wind blade, thunderous lightning, three different offensives, outflank Yang Ming from different angles Yang Ming didn''t panic at all, and even wanted to laugh a little . Vientiane Tianyin suddenly stopped and stopped for a few seconds. Under the effect of inertia, the three Chimeras still rushed towards Yang Ming. At this moment, the power in Yang Ming''s palm suddenly changed, and a terrifying repulsion broke out. First is gravity, then repulsion. Not only were the attacks of three different attributes easily resolved, but the three Chimeras were like a van stepping on the accelerator and hitting the head of a speeding high-speed train. "boom!" Three Chimera''s three heads all felt dizzy. At this moment, a pair of kaleidoscope writing wheels reflected in their eyes. "Monthly reading!" As soon as Yang Mings words with a killing intent fell, the three people in gray were horrified to see the three Chimeras that made them feel extremely jealous. The three heads exploded together, and the huge body fell into a thousand. In the deep valley under the rice. ~： Five hundred and sixty-eight. One stick, Tang Hao transformed! (Two more) "This" The three gray-clothed men in Haotianzong looked at each other in disbelief. Yang Ming killed three Chimeras simply? That is comparable to the existence of the Peak Soul Saint! But the facts are right in front of us, even if the three of them don''t want to admit it anymore, Yang Ming, the special envoy of the Explosive Sky Faction, flies with great strength! On the next journey, nothing happened. Yang Ming flew all the way and reached the fifth mountain, which was also the last mountain to enter the Haotian School. The Haotian School, who lived in seclusion, was on this mountain. Although there are no pavilions, but when you look at it, it is a castle-like building. The whole building is gray and looks like part of a mountain, almost occupying the entire top of the mountain. Yang Ming didn''t rush over, but found an open space on the mountain, waiting for Tang San and others to come. They did not fly over, but walked the ropeway honestly, naturally not much faster. Taking advantage of this gap, Yang Ming sat cross-legged, facing the sun and breathing his breath, while replenishing the consumed soul power, he also replenished himself. The spirit of spirit is increased to full value. After all, next, he was on behalf of the Explosive Sky Gang to annex the Clear Sky School, and the opponent might not let him succeed so easily. After more than an hour, Tang San and others finally arrived late. The headed man in grey clothes saw Yang Ming meditating and his eyes flashed with admiration. Before, he was a little jealous that Yang Mingji had such a high level of cultivation. He felt that this was the result of the bombing of the sky, but now it seems that Yang Ming can achieve today''s achievements, it is the result of hard work. , Dont let go of any one second to practice, what a model for our generation! When Divine Sense noticed them coming, Yang Ming suddenly opened his eyes. "Everyone, please follow us to the sect." Said the strong man in gray, and he took the lead. The huge stone building is like a fortress. The main entrance is five meters high. Although it cannot be compared with the Popes Palace, this all-stone building is very solid. Above the main entrance, the three large characters carved in stone are vigorous and powerful. The magnificent enough to confront the surrounding mountains-Clear Sky School. In front of the main entrance, two young men who also wore grey clothes saw three brawny men in grey clothes and hurriedly bowed and saluted. At the same time, the two of them were quite curious about the arrival of Yang Ming and his party, and did not ask them to show their tokens, because they had already received a notice from the upper tier of the Zongmen that they knew that Yang Ming and his party were right now. Members of the Exploding Sky Gang, this time came to visit Haotianzong specially. The word visit made these Clear Sky School disciples feel extremely strange. Ever since they chose to retreat to the mountains and forests of the Clear Sky School, the sects, families, and heroes of the former allies and goodwill of the Clear Sky School have all disappeared from the world, and they have never been in contact with each other again. It is reminiscent of an old saying, poor in the city No one asked, Fu has distant relatives in the mountains, and he couldn''t help expressing a little more sadness. However, these Haotian Sect disciples did not resent the decision of the current sect master, but loved and respected as always. I have to say that it was not without reason that Clear Sky Sect was able to dominate the soul master world and become the strongest sect to dominate the mainland. The cohesion of the sect alone made Yang Ming admire. This is also why Yang Ming rushed to annex Clear Sky School immediately after receiving Tang Chen''s allegiance. Because, although their blasting gang is now strong on the surface, it lacks strong cohesion. With the addition of the Clear Sky Sect, the Explosive Sky Gang can integrate their unity into the gang, so that the Explosive Sky Gang will continue to make progress. "Dear guests, please." Two disciples guarding the gate opened the gate and stood respectfully in two columns. The group, headed by Yang Ming, walked in mightily. Entering the gate, first is a large open courtyard, and behind is a tall stone building. The brawny man in grey clothes, headed by the walk, introduced to everyone: "The direct descendants of the Zongmen have four generations, and there are about 200 people in total. We are the third generation, and we have the largest number of people, almost a hundred people. This is the front yard. Generally, its only when the lord asks everyone to gather. If we can use it, the backyard is bigger, and thats where we practice. The sect focuses on actual combat. Every month, three generations and four generations of children must conduct actual combat training under the supervision of the elders, so as to rank according to their strength." What puzzled the burly man in gray was that under his explanation, tears filled his eyes as the decadent middle-aged man had vicissitudes of life. Fuck, do I have a gift for speaking? Wait, it seems that I haven''t explained any touching stories either. Why are you crying? The brawny man in gray was frantically complaining. Tang Hao ignored the weird gaze the little brother looked at him, and kept looking around. The guilt in his heart for the sect was almost brewing to the extreme. "Amitabha." Just when Tang Hao was caught in a demon that was hard to extricate himself, a loud and Buddha-like voice melodiously entered Tang Hao''s ears. "Chi''er, life is like a dream, why don''t you wake up?" The voice is majestic, not like a mortal. Tang Hao''s tiger body shook again and again, and the originally converged soul power could not be restrained. Like a wild horse, the terrifying soul power rushed straight into the sky. "What am I..." The three brawny men in grey clothes knelt immediately. Then again, kneeling down in front of Peerless Douluo''s pressure, isn''t it a shame? But for these three people, the scene before them is simply terrifying. "Fuck! This decadent middle-aged man is so strong! I am afraid that even if the Sect Master arrives in person, he is not his opponent, right?" These three Haotian sect disciples are considered top in the young generation of the sect, but after all, their vision is there, and they can''t see anything deeper. But Yang Ming is different has reincarnation eye assistance, and he can clearly see that Tang Hao is undergoing a certain transformation. Before that, Tang Hao used the cells between the pillars to heal past hidden wounds, and he also raised his spirit power to level 99. In fact, there are great hidden dangers. One of them is that his spirit power is not pure enough, and he himself The demon of the heart is still there, which will make it difficult for him to make progress in the future. But now, in Tang Chen''s scream, he also touched the scene to make Tang Hao understand! His spiritual realm is sublimating! His spirit power is constantly being refined! An increasingly majestic and majestic aura overwhelmed the sky, shocking the entire Clear Sky School sect. However, most of the Haotian Sect''s children, including those elders, are now lying on the ground, unable to move at all, and cannot see the front of Lushan Mountain. At this moment, deep inside the sect, a loud shout sounded: "Who dares to be presumptuous in my Clear Sky School!" ~： Five hundred and sixty-nine. Tang Xiao: However, I am uneducated, and I am in the world. (One more) "Who dares to be presumptuous in my Clear Sky School!" With a deafening roar, a burly figure jumped out from the depths of the Haotianzong sect. Yang Ming''s eyes condensed, and he looked carefully. This man is extremely tall and tall, two meters away, with a sturdy back, a slashed face, short gray hair, and a simple gray coat, but he stands there, his whole person is like the core of the castle. The height of two meters may not be considered particularly tall, but if you have to use a word to describe the person in front of you, then you can only think of the word "majestic". A man somewhat similar to Tang Hao, with piercing eyes and torch, fell on Tang Hao, who was exuding peerless Douluo spirit power. Originally, the sect disciple fell to his knees because of the pressure of the opponent. When he saw Tang Hao''s familiar face, the man''s expression first showed a burst of anger, followed by surprise, and finally uncontrollable ecstasy. "Second brother?" A deep voice came from the man''s mouth. Those who can call Tang Hao the second younger brother like this, needless to say, he is the contemporary Sect Master of the Vast Sky School, Tang Haos eldest brother, Tang Xiao, the other of the Vast Sky Schools double Douluo, his title For Xiaotian. Tang Xiao wanted to hug Tang Hao, after all, the brothers hadn''t seen each other for many years. But at this moment, Tang Hao''s transformation reached the late stage, and the spirit power on his body became more and more vigorous. Even Tang Xiao, with the strength of the Title Douluo, could no longer advance in three meters away from Tang Hao, and had to bear every step he took. With great power, his bones crackled. As for the three brawny men in grey clothes who led the way, they were miserable. They were crushed on the ground long ago, fainted completely and lost consciousness. "This, this coercion, is it..." Thinking of a certain possibility, Tang Xiao was extremely excited. Only Peerless Douluo could make him difficult to move! "Could it be that our Clear Sky Sect can finally rise again?" Thinking like this in his mind, Tang Xiao had time to look at Yang Ming and his party. Then, he was stunned. Yang Ming and his party looked relaxed, as if they were not affected by Peerless Douluo''s spirit power. Tang Xiao frowned, feeling that something was wrong, but because he didn''t know Yang Ming and others, he had to suppress the doubts in his heart and waited quietly for Tang Hao to complete the transformation. This wait is half an hour. "Huh, huh, huh!" The squally wind rose on the ground, and the momentum covered the sky! An unprecedented huge hammer hung in the air, majestic. In an instant, the Clear Sky Hammer with its hammer body covered with runes was taken back by Tang Hao. The previously extremely depressing momentum was all absorbed into his body, just like ordinary frustrated middle-aged people. Up to the realm of returning to nature. Tang Hao opened his closed eyes and saw Tang Xiao approaching at a glance. Originally, Tang Hao was very repulsive of returning to the Haotian Sect. He was full of guilt in his heart, and he did not dare to face the sect and the brothers he knew before. But now, with Tang Chen''s great drink, Tang Hao finally understood his heart. "Big Brother." Tang Hao said calmly. "Second brother!" Tang Xiao gave Tang Hao a big bear hug. There was no need for other words between the two brothers, everything was silent. After a long time, Tang Xiao and Tang Hao separated, and said excitedly: "Second brother, when you come back this time, your strength has also broken through to Peerless Douluo. I see, my position as the Sect Master of the Clear Sky Sect should also be abdicated to be virtuous. If the Clear Sky Sect is handed over to you, as long as it takes time, Our Clear Sky School will definitely be able to return to the top!" Tang Xiao said excitedly alone, imagining the future, dancing and dancing. However, Tang Xiao soon discovered that Tang Hao had not given him any response. "Second brother, are you worried, did those elders in the sect disagree with you to come back? That''s right, in order to avoid being liquidated by the Martial Soul Palace, you cut off all contact with the sect, and you are no longer a disciple of the sect. , But it doesn''t matter, you are now a peerless Douluo. If the elders disagree and hit them on the ground one by one, they will have to agree even if they disagree!" Tang Xiao''s words were extremely domineering. However, Tang Hao still didn''t get a reply. "Second brother, you are saying something." Tang Xiao said helplessly. Tang Hao was a little embarrassed and said: "Brother, I am coming back this time, not to return to Clear Sky School." "Then you are here to travel?" Tang Xiao rolled his eyes. Tang Hao pointed to Yang Ming and said: "I''m coming back this time as a special envoy to protect our Explosive Sky Gang, and come to Clear Sky School to discuss important matters." Tang Xiao was keenly aware of the key points in Tang Hao''s words. "Wait." Tang Xiao grabbed Tang Hao by the collar, looked at him up and down carefully, and said suspiciously: "If you are not the second brother like a fake replacement, and the strength of Peerless Douluo can''t be faked. I almost suspected that you were dropped by someone. I really cant imagine that the second brother of my peerless Tianjiao would actually join other forces. You should be the deputy head of the Zhantian Gang now, right?" "Deputy gang leader?" Tang Hao gave a wry smile, spread his hands, and said, "Big Brother, you are too dear to me. I''m just a senior member of the Tiantian Gang." Hearing that, Tang Xiao''s expression was very wonderful, three points horrified, five points dissatisfied, and seven points frightened. "You are a dignified Peerless Douluo, but you are only a senior member? How many senior members are there in the Explosive Heavens Gang?" "ten people." "..." Tang Xiao was silent for a long time, and smiled bitterly: "Second brother, don''t make this kind of joke with your eldest brother. It''s not funny at all, eldest brother, I was scared of you and I was about to have a heart attack." "I''m not joking." Tang Hao shook his head, pointing at the old monk sitting cross-legged under the room to enjoy the cool, and said: "Brother, look, who is that?" Hearing this, Tang Xiao looked in the direction of Tang Hao''s fingers. With this look, Tang Xiao''s eyes could no longer be removed. I just blame myself for my lack of culture It''s a lie in the world. "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!" Tang Xiao rubbed his eyes several times to make sure that he was not mistaken. Although it was different from his grandfather''s dress back then, Tang Chen now has a shaved head, dressed in a red robes and holding a Zen stick. , Just like the grandfather next door, but Tang Xiao will never read it wrong, this is the Haotian Sect Sect Master, Tang Chen! "Puff!" Tang Xiao came to Tang Chen in three steps and two steps and knelt. "Farewell to Grandpa." "Get up." Tang Chen said without raising his eyes. Tang Xiao stood up obediently, just like a grandson, and said: "Grandpa, aren''t you also a member of the Tiantian Gang now?" "The poor monk and Buddha named Wujing, now he is one of the senior members of the Zhantian Gang, code-named Zhu." ~： Five hundred seventy. One cup of enlightenment tea convinced Tang Xiao (Two more) "Isn''t this true? My dignified Haotian Sect''s strongest sect master is now just a high-level member of the Explosive Sky Gang?" Looking at the kind-eyed old monk in front of him, Tang Xiao''s chest rose and fell sharply. Inhale, exhale, inhale, exhale... It took Tang Xiao a long time before he managed to calm the stormy waves in his chest, and said: "Grandpa, second brother, please go in and sit down." Tang Chen and Tang Hao did not move. Following their gaze, Tang Xiao saw Yang Ming not far away, and suddenly realized. It turns out that Yang Ming is the person who is talking about this group of people! Although he was a little surprised at Yang Mings young and excessive appearance, with the lessons learned from Tang Chen and Tang Hao, Tang Xiao did not dare to underestimate Yang Ming. He respectfully led the way and entered the master of Haotian Sect. building. The Haotianzong architecture does not have a luxurious feel, but it can''t be said to be simple. The biggest feature of the whole is the thick and heavy. Enter the main building of the sect, which is like the castle, walk through the wide hall, and step up to the second floor from the internal stairs. As the group passed by, they could see many disciples of the Haotian School, all of them in plain gray clothes, looking low-key and introverted, but they were all without exception, all lying on the ground, their eyes pale. Foaming at the mouth. Obviously, these disciples just felt Tang Hao''s unparalleled pressure from the Peerless Douluo, and they were unbearable. They all passed out, and they didn''t know how long it would take to wake up. Tang Xiao secretly glanced at the group of people headed by Yang Ming. The more he made a horizontal comparison with his own sect disciples, the more he couldn''t see through Yang Ming and others, always feeling that a layer of mist was covering them. A group of people came to the innermost arch on the second floor and walked in. This is a room of more than 100 square meters. The furnishings inside are very simple, with a wide table, a bookcase covering two walls, and two long sofas. In front of Tang Chen and Tang Hao, where did Tang Xiao dare to sit in the first seat, the two of them were reluctant to sit. Give it to Yang Ming, so that Yang Ming wouldn''t be overwhelmed and refused to sit. After this lap, everyone had a tacit understanding to vacate the main seat, and everyone sat in the guest seat together. Because the sect disciples and elders basically fainted, the entire sect was paralyzed, and there was not even one person who poured tea and delivered water. In desperation, Tang Xiao had to roll up his sleeves and end himself. Having said that, he is also the Sect Master of the contemporary Haotian Sect at any rate, and he doesn''t remember how many years he hasn''t poured tea and handed water to people. If he says it, he doesn''t know what an uproar it will cause. But right now, Yang Ming''s self-proclaimed identity can bear it. Tang San also sat in the seat obediently at the suggestion of Tang Hao. Xiao Wu was curiously looking at Tang Xiao, a rugged man who was clumsy and clumsy because of lack of relevant human relationships and sophistication. Pour tea for everyone. Everyone held their cups, touched each other in the void, and drank each other. I have to say that even if the Haotianzong is down and down, the lean camel is bigger than the horse. This pot of tea is quite expensive. It is a high-end consumable dedicated to the nobles by the Tiandou Empire. The clear green tea is in the belly, and it is warm. It''s very comfortable, and the exhaustion on the road is instantly relieved, making people feel comfortable and even faintly able to feel it, and the spirit power in the body runs more smoothly. "Good tea!" Yang Ming put down the tea cup and praised. Tang Xiao''s eyes flashed, with some temptation, he said: "I don''t know, is there such tea in your gang?" Tang Xiao''s words implied mystery. On the face of it, the Zhantian Gang was asked if there were any teas of this kind, but secretly, it was trying to find out what the Zhantian Gang''s background was. If Yang Ming answered yes, it was only a side response. The Sky-Explosive Faction was equivalent to the strength of the Clear Sky School during its heyday. Although it could overwhelm the Clear Sky School today, it could not make the Clear Sky School fear and surrender. And if Yang Ming answered no, it would have exposed the rapid development of the explosive forces in a short period of time, but there was no time to settle the inherent ills, because you dont even know how to enjoy expensive tea, indicating that you are still in the early stage of entrepreneurship and are not enough. Tianzong is afraid. "Big Brother has grown a lot!" Seeing this scene, Tang Chen felt a lot of emotion. Tang Xiao has been the Sect Master of the Vast Sky Sect for so many years, especially after Tang Haos accident, in the face of the crazy suppression of the Spirit Hall and the changes in the minds of the internal sect, Tang Xiao can maintain the huge sect to this day, naturally, it is not general. The generation, from this simple sentence, can figure out so many tricks, you can know how his wrist is. Yang Ming''s eyes flickered. At the same time, the "dog head army master" Tang San''s secret words were transmitted to Yang Ming, and he explained in detail the twists and turns. Yang Ming already knew something in his heart, and he knew it well. Smiling, Yang Ming drew a finger across Youhaina Ring and took out a box of tea leaves. Tang Xiao paused for a moment on Youhaina Ring, then turned away. Although the storage soul guides are scarce, their Vast Sky Sect family has a great cause, even if they are now down, there are a lot of them, which are not rare items. It was the box of tea leaves in Yang Ming''s hand that made Tang Xiao feel a little surprised. Because it is too common. Ordinary tea is just like ordinary people drink Tieguanyin tea, and even the tea aroma is just so ordinary. Tang Xiao naturally noticed that Tang San had just transmitted Yang Ming''s secret language, but what made him puzzled was that, since Yang Ming already knew that he was testing him, why did he deliberately take out such ordinary tea? Could it be that this is teasing him? Nor, this young man shouldn''t be someone who looks so unwise. Tang Xiao scratched his head, puzzled. However, Yang Ming had already replaced the teapot with the tea he had just taken out. This tea was one of the several props obtained from the Green Snake World when Yang Ming fought the King of Slaughter last time. It was the second most precious and rare item besides Vajra Bodhi. But after a cup of tea, Yang Ming brewed the tea and poured them one by one. Everyone was also very curious they looked over, but saw that the tea was crystal clear, it looked like a scoop of fresh water, and they were secretly surprised. Yang Ming made a request, chuckled, and said: "Some enlightenment tea, please taste it carefully." Enlightenment tea? Good name! Tang Xiao''s eyes flickered, and he became a little interested in taking such an elegant name for this weird tea. Carefully picked up the tea cup, sniffed the nose, the scent of tea lingered on the tip of the nose, the faint fragrance made people feel relaxed and happy. Tang Xiao took a sip of the hot tea, but it didn''t burn to the mouth, and then slipped down the throat into his abdomen as soon as he sucked. At the next moment, Tang Xiao''s eyes suddenly widened, his expression unbelievable, and said: "This...this tea...oh my god...how could it be so magical!" ~： Five hundred and seventy-one. Negotiate mergers (One more) "boom!" After taking a sip of the enlightenment tea, Tang Xiao only felt that there was a thunderbolt in his mind. There were many puzzles in the past in cultivation. For a moment, if there was divine help, he suddenly realized it! Tang Xiao didn''t care about the presence of so many outsiders here, and didn''t dare to delay the slightest. For fear that the effect of enlightenment tea would disappear, he would miss the opportunity. He quickly sat cross-legged, closed his eyes, and entered meditation. He planned to take this opportunity to digest it well. Of course, Tang Xiao dared to do this. Naturally, it was not because he trusted Yang Ming completely, but because he believed that his grandfather Tang Chen and his second brother Tang Hao were all here, even though they had already joined the Zhantian Gang as a senior member. Let Yang Ming take a shot against him. If Yang Ming knew what Tang Xiao was thinking, he would probably sneer at it. Do you think too much? In addition to Tang Xiao, if Tang San and Xiao Wu also realized something, they immediately closed their eyes and meditated, obviously entering the practice on the spot. Yang Ming had drunk Wudao tea early in the morning. This thing is only useful if it is drunk in the first sip, and no effect will be seen after drinking more. As for the two peerless Douluos, Tang Chen and Tang Hao, they were already at the pinnacle of the soul master world, and Enlightenment Tea was only a way of developing some thinking for them, and the effect was not that great. Speaking of which, this enlightenment tea is also a good thing in Green Snake World. No matter how you put it, Fahai is the Buddhas reincarnation. The wealth of wealth. This enlightenment tea is a tea planted by Buddhism. It is provided to the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and Buddhas of Buddhism. In terms of existence, this is just an ordinary tea, but it is of great benefit to people who are not as strong as them. Yang Ming shook the folding fan lightly and raised a cup of tea, chic and calm. For a long time, Tang Xiao let out a long scream, the scream was powerful and domineering, but he was deliberately gathered in, and it did not affect Yang Ming and his party, but went straight into the sky. Eyelids opened, a pair of black eyes burst into the spirit of Taoism. Although Tang Xiao''s strength has not improved significantly, he is clearly in the spiritual realm. For their Title Douluo, it is no less than saving. Several years of hard work and practice. "Brother Yang Ming, thank you for your great grace." Tang Xiao clasped his fists in both hands and said, "Your enlightenment tea is too precious. If it is changed to the prosperity of the Clear Sky School, I will definitely give it a thousand-year soul bone as a gift. However, the sect is now dying and unable to repay the courtesy. Please forgive me." "Sect Master Tang is too polite." Yang Ming emptied Tang Xiao''s hands and said: "The Haotian Sect will become a family with us in the near future. Why is it so polite?" Li returned to Li, but when he talked about concerns about the fundamental interests of the sect, Tang Xiao''s eyes suddenly condensed and his expression was solemn. "Special Envoy, I just don''t understand what you said." Yang Ming curled his lips. Unexpectedly, Tang Xiao turned his face faster than a book. Just now he called Brother Yang Ming affectionately, and now he called the Special Envoy, and he gained a lot at once. Yang Ming shook the folding fan lightly, with a smile at the corner of his mouth, his face looming in the mist lingering in the hot tea, vaguely indistinct, and a little more mysterious. "Why did Sect Master Tang pretend to be stupid? You should see that this time when I came to Guizong as a special envoy, I came to talk with you on behalf of the Zhantian Gang to discuss matters related to the merger of the Clear Sky School into my Zongtian Gang. " Yang Ming didn''t go around with Tang Xiao at all, just so straightforward, so straightforward, not afraid of Tang Xiao turning his face. Tang Xiao''s complexion changed several times, cloudy and sunny. Tang Xiao kept showing Tang Chen and Tang Hao with his eyes on the side. What made him feel uncomfortable was that these two Haotianzong once the strongest suzerain and the strongest successor, at this time, both look at the nose and the heart. They turned a deaf ear, obviously unwilling to intervene in this matter, but they didn''t express their position, it was the best to express their position, because they were high-ranking members of the bombing gang, just sitting there are two Dinghai Shenzhen needles! "Ugh!" With a sigh, Tang Xiao smiled bitterly: "Perhaps our Vast Sky Sect has really been living in the mountains and forests for too long, and it has been too long to adapt to the changes in the soul master world. I didn''t expect that in just a few years, you will appear in the soul master world. The front wave, the front wave died on the beach." Speaking of this, Tang Xiao suddenly felt sad. Is the Clear Sky Sect that once shook the world finally ended in his hands? Just as Tang Xiao felt this way in his heart, and even thought of suicide and apologizing, he heard Tang Hao secretly transmit his voice in a secret language, saying: "Brother, why do you have to hold the name of the mysterious sect? If the Clear Sky Sect merges into the Bombing Heaven Sect, this does not mean that Clear Sky Sect has withdrawn from the stage of history. On the contrary, it means Clear Sky Sect will reappear in a different face. The stage of the soul master world. Brother, think about the young people in the sect. Do you really want to see that they stay on the mountain for the rest of their lives, living a life of isolation? Didnt they think about going to the vast world? The world of soul masters rushed into the world, leaving behind his own name, and not in vain to walk in the world like this? Brother, we can''t be too selfish!" Hearing this, Tang Xiao was silent for a long time. Tang Xiao was also a young man, and he naturally knew what young people thought. Now in the sect, the old people are content and unwilling to go out to offend the Spirit Hall, but the younger generation, mostly passionate, is still eager to leave the sect and enter the world of soul masters, only due to the rules of the sect. Most of them only dared to communicate behind their backs. Tang Xiao''s eyes changed several times. From the beginning, he was frustrated, and slowly figured out the beginning of a change. Yang Ming could see his changes, and secretly gave Tang Hao a thumbs up. It was a god-like assist! There is a saying, if its what life is like, you cant resist, you have to give up struggling and enjoying. Tang Xiao nodded and said: "I agree in principle to the Zongmen''s merging into the Bombing Heaven Gang, but now I am not alone in the Zongmen''s decision. I still need the consent of other Zongmen elders, but most of them are stubborn and afraid of martial arts. Dian, Id rather stay on the side and take care of my life. Its not that simple to want them to nod and agree." "If they disagree, then I will call until they agree." Yang Ming said this very aggressively. If you change to another sect, you may feel that Yang Ming doesn''t know how to respect the old and love the young, but in the Haotian School, it fits Tang Xiao''s temperament very much, with a little smile on his face. They Haotianzong worships the strong! Tang Xiao glanced at the disciple who was still fainting at the door. No one was running errands, so he had to come in person and said: "Everyone, it''s not too early now. I''ll take you to arrange a place to live first. As for the negotiation on the merger, we will talk about it tomorrow." ~： Five hundred and seventy-two. The shabby Haotian School (Two more) Haotianzong''s castle lived in the second generation of the sect, as well as the elders of the first generation of the sect. The third and fourth generations of disciples lived in stone houses built behind the castle. "The conditions of the sect are limited, so everyone laughs." As soon as the words were spoken, Tang Xiao''s old face was a little bit awkward and a little hot. After all, the current situation of Haotianzong''s downfall is really sorry for the once glorious name. Especially in the face of Tang Chen and Tang Hao, Tang Xiao didn''t know where to put his old face. Yang Ming looked at it. Everyone has a room, basically a template, a small living room, only about seven square meters, a bedroom of ten square meters, and a small bathroom, basic life. There are all supplies, this is the standard equipment for the three generations of Haotianzong. As for the first and second generation rooms, they were already full, and Tang Xiao couldn''t make room for Yang Ming and his party. "Sect Master Tang, please rest assured, the room is okay, we are used to it." Tang Xiao was a little grateful to see Yang Ming, the envoy personally stepping down the stairs. Tang Xiao turned and left. Since the sect disciples were still fainting on the ground and the sect institutions were mostly at a paralyzed stage, Tang Xiao rolled up his sleeves and walked to the kitchen, ready to personally cook dinner for Yang Ming and his party. Don''t mention Tang Xiao''s fighting spirit. Seeing that it was too late, although everyone''s strength was good and energy was somewhat worn out, Yang Ming took out the customized food from Youhaina Ring. Now that there are a lot of talents in the blasting sky gang, Oscar thinks that his strength can''t keep up with Yang Ming''s footsteps, and even running errands to do gang tasks has some difficulties, so he volunteered to become the logistical chef in the gang. Not to mention, Oscar really has a talent for being a chef. The dishes are not only delicious, but also have a unique flavor. Yang Ming even gave Oscar the part about medicated food in the alchemy formula, so that the latter would be a treasure. He has been studying it for more than half a year. At the same time, the explosive sky gang used Prince Xuexing to search for herbs in the Tiandou Empire, with this powerful backing. Next, Oscar is not afraid of consumption, and his cooking power has been continuously improved. Now he has been able to cook medicated meals that are no less effective than the medicinal pill, and the effect is equivalent to a weakened version of Wuhun. These medicated diets are said to be a weakened version of Wuhun, but you must know that this is not like Wuhun is personal, but a method that can be popularized and even ordinary people can master. This is a little scary. Yang Ming and his party gathered together to fill the table with medicated meals. The variety is rich, the color, fragrance, and taste are all-encompassing. Tang Xiao was sweating profusely and cooked a dish of fried cabbage. He hummed and ran to the door of the room, and he smelled the fragrance coming from the house. "Hiss~~~What kind of scent is this, how can it be so fragrant? Even after I smell it, I faintly feel that the fatigue is delayed a little bit, and I am more energetic!" Three steps in two steps, Tang Xiao approached the door and saw Yang Ming and his party feasting, their mouths greasy. Tang Xiao''s eyes fell on the dining table involuntarily, only to realize that the culprit was the dazzling array of medicated meals on the table. I lowered my head and looked at the stir-fried cabbage that I worked so hard in my hands. Because the cooking skills were not good enough, the cabbage did not put oil and salt, and it seemed that I didn''t have any appetite, and it was fragrant. Tang Xiao''s face blushed, and he quickly put the stir-fried cabbage into the storage soul guide to avoid embarrassment, he still couldn''t afford this person! Turning around and preparing to leave, he could smell the scent that kept coming from behind, especially when Yang Ming took out a pot of medicinal wine, the scent of wine was so sultry, Tang Xiao swallowed, as if there was a devil in his heart Bewitching him. Having been the Sect Master for so many years, Tang Xiao has been exhausted for the sake of the sect. Every day, he is frugal. He has never touched the wine again. After more than ten years, he smelled the wine again, and Tang Xiao''s expression was a little struggling. . "Forget it!" In the end, Tang Xiao insisted on being himself, resisting the desire in his heart, and turned away. The movement behind him naturally couldn''t hide from Yang Ming and the others. They noticed that Tang Xiao came and went back and forth. Although he was a little surprised, he didn''t think much. Eat and drink, go to bed. The night tonight is very dark and quiet, and I sleep till dawn. Habitually got up early, stretched his waist, Yang Ming opened the door of the house, and as soon as he left the door, a damp mist had blown on his face. The top of the mountain was extremely humid, and the early morning was even more misty. If it is ordinary peoples vision At most, you can only see the fog in front of you, like falling into a fairyland in the legend. Yang Ming originally wanted to go out and practice, but seeing the fog, he had to give up. Because he stood outside for a while, not only was the air cold, but Yang Ming''s clothes were soaked by the moisture outside, so he had no choice but to return to the room and change into a set of fresh clothes. After a while, there was a knock on the door outside the house. "Boom boom boom." "In." Yesterday, the burly man in grey clothes appeared outside the door, with a food container in his hand. When he first appeared, the burly man in gray looked a little embarrassed. He was embarrassed yesterday, and he fainted directly under the pressure of Peerless Douluo''s spirit power, which made him a little at a loss. "I''m Tang Long, the lord has confessed that I will be responsible for the daily living and eating of the guests today." Speaking of this, Tang Longs complexion has returned to calm, walked in from the door, gently opened the food box on the table, the breakfast inside was also very simple, just a plate of steamed buns, a pot of hot porridge, and a few more Eggs and pickles. This is already considered a relatively high-standard treatment from the Clear Sky School. After all, even Sect Master Tang Xiao himself usually eats this. As for those disciples who received much worse, it was just a few steamed buns with a bowl of porridge, not even pickles. It can be seen that How the Haotianzong is now in despair. Staring straight at breakfast, Yang Ming instantly felt that his appetite was lost. If you change it to when you were still in Shrek Academy, everyone would have eaten these things, but its nothing, but since the establishment of the Tiandou Gang base camp, with the strong resources of the Tiandou Empire, Yang Mings daily breakfast can be enough. Compared with those big nobles. From ancient times to the present, it has been easy to change from frugality to luxury, and it is difficult to change from luxury to frugality. Yang Ming is also a layman, so naturally he can''t avoid it. Seeing that Yang Ming hadn''t moved his chopsticks for a long time, Tang Long hesitated for a while and asked: "Guest, isn''t this breakfast not to your taste? Or, I''ll go to the kitchen for another breakfast?" Yang Ming waved his hand and simply relied on himself. He took out the exquisite pastries from Youhaina Ring, each one was carefully prepared by the chef, and there were breakfasts such as milk and pancakes. Tang Long''s eyes were straight. He has never seen such a "luxury" breakfast in the Haotian School for so many years! ~： Five hundred and seventy-three. Get off the horse (One more) Yang Ming looked up, saw Tang Long standing in a daze, beckoned to him, and said: "What are you doing? Come over and eat." "This... isn''t it embarrassing?" Haotianzong has been retiring to the forest for a long time, and even the powerful young people like Tang Long can''t see much arrogance, but a little shy. Faced with Yang Ming''s invitation, Tang Long, the boss, was a little at a loss. "Come here if you ask you to come over, just have breakfast together, and it''s not about letting you be a spy. Look at your nervousness. If Sect Master Tang sees it, you might think I''m abusing you." Yang Ming teased. Tang Long scratched his head, smiled awkwardly, and sat down obediently. However, he didn''t dare to sit down completely, he just touched the edge of the stool a little bit, and he looked a little bit unable to let go. He picked up a piece of ordinary hemp cake and tasted it carefully, a feeling of richness poured into Tang Long''s mouth. "Well!" "This is the best breakfast I have ever had! It''s so delicious!" Seeing that Tang Long was as happy as a 200-jin fat man for a small mochi, Yang Ming was speechless. How poor is this Haotianzong living in seclusion? Yang Ming simply took out the exquisite meals from You Hai Na Jie, sweet-scented osmanthus cake, wonton noodles, glutinous rice chicken, tofu nao...pieces of unheard and unseen delicacies reflected in Tang Longs eyes and ate them. After that, I was shocked and yelled, I only felt that I was in heaven! Although there is a lot of breakfast, it is equivalent to ten people, but Yang Ming and Tang Long are not ordinary people, and their appetites are quite good. After some wind, they wiped out the cakes on the table, and the abdomen was only slightly bulged. , Ate a 70% full. "Yang Ming, there is news, I don''t know if you have heard of it." As the saying goes, eating people with soft mouths and short hands, Tang Long is a little mysterious and whispered: "Yesterday you and your party, the peerless Douluo spirit power pressure that the decadent uncle radiated, didn''t the disciples and elders of the sect fainted? Today I heard that the sect master held a meeting to discuss things about you. Those elders are about to blow up the pot, maybe they will speak badly to you at the meeting, or even fight." "Sect Master Tang made you say this, right?" Yang Ming looked at Tang Long with a smile. This honest-faced young disciple of the Clear Sky School was not hypocritical, and nodded frankly. Yang Ming knew something in his heart. After all, the merger of the Clear Sky School into the Bombing Sky Gang was not a matter of a word, but it was about the fate of the Clear Sky School''s sect with more than 200 numbers. This is equivalent to the modern society, where companies merge with each other. For the company being merged, ordinary employees may feel that it doesnt matter, but they just change their boss. As long as the salary remains unchanged, there is no problem. Even as far as the management is concerned, this can be fatal. Who knows if they can continue to be the management when they arrive at the new company? Yang Ming somewhat understood the thoughts of the elders in the Clear Sky School. However, if they think that they can rely on their strength and reputation in the sect, they want to be a car, Yang Ming will let them know who is in charge in this world today! Today''s Explosive Sky Gang does not need to hide at all, nor does it need to dodge to do things. It only needs to use the way of the king and hegemony, with absolute strength, and push it all the way! This is Yang Ming''s confidence! After eating breakfast, Tang Long did not immediately take Yang Ming away, but waited until the sun was high to disperse the fog. This led a group of people including Yang Ming out of the house and went straight to the front yard of Haotianzong. . Haotianzong, front yard. It was completely different from the cleanliness when Yang Ming and his party came yesterday. At this time, at least one hundred and fifty people gathered in the yard. Most of them were standing around. In the middle of the yard, Sovereign Tang Xiao stood with five gray-haired elders. over there. These five old men seemed to be at least eighty years old, but they were all energetic and flushed. One of them was talking to Tang Xiao with a serious expression. Tang Long whispered: "Except for the people who purchase and do things outside, the direct descendants of the Zongmen are basically here. The five in the center are the five elders of the Zongmen, and even the suzerain has to give them some points. In terms of seniority, they are all uncles of the suzerain." Yang Ming and his entourage came in mighty, and in an instant became the focus of attention throughout the show. Many disciples have a relationship. They got the news ahead of time. They knew that Yang Ming and the others were here today to annex the Clear Sky School. Their eyes were filled with hatred, resentment, and anger. If their eyes could kill people, maybe Yang Ming would have been killed. Ling Chi died. Shaking the folding fan in his hand, Yang Ming''s mouth was always filled with a faint smile, and the white clothes were graceful, with that handsome face, quite a bit of the image of a traveling boy brother. Especially when the wolves were all around, Yang Ming''s expression was calm and calm, adding a few different charms. Among the disciples of the Haotian School, many female disciples looked at Yang Ming with slight changes, even with a hint of admiration. Since ancient times, beauties have loved heroes! Seeing the changes in the eyes of the juniors around him, the originally neutral disciple''s eyes instantly became sharp, and he looked bitter and bitter, apparently afraid that his favorite person would be taken away by Yang Ming. People''s hearts are surging, just like a Ukiyo-e, depicting the happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy of all sentient beings. Just as Yang Ming and his party were marching halfway through, an abrupt voice came from the crowd, and soul power was poured into the voice, so that the entire front yard could hear clearly: "Dogs of the Exploding Heavens Gang, you are not qualified to come to the Clear Sky School, and even less qualified to be interviewed by the Sect Master and the elders, get out of here quickly!" It seemed that the speaker was quite important among the disciples, and soon, many disciples responded collectively. "Get out! Get out!" "Our Clear Sky School does not welcome you! Let alone be annexed by you!" The scene was extremely chaotic, and UU reading www.uukahnshu.com was full of clamors. On the central stage, Tang Xiao''s expression was startled, and he wanted to complain. You are lighting the lamp in the pit-looking for shit! The five elders looked sarcastically, it was obvious that this good show had their support in secret. Yang Ming''s folding fan stopped abruptly. Just when the provocateur thought that Yang Ming had nothing to do, a domineering, self-respecting and terrifying aura was released on Yang Ming! Overbearing domineering! boom! With Yang Ming as the center, a terrifying wave of air was spreading in all directions. Under Yang Ming''s refined control, the overlord''s look specifically bypassed those who hadn''t provoked just now, and specifically aimed at those who uttered wild words. How powerful is Yang Ming''s spirit now! In just one breath, 70% of the disciples all fell down in the entire scene! ~： Five hundred and seventy-four. I have finished speaking, who is for and who is against? (Two more) The situation changed and everyone was shocked. Seeing that 70% of the disciples below were limp on the ground, foaming at the mouth, rolling their eyes, and unconsciously twitching their hands and feet, they seemed to be going crazy. The five Haotianzong elders on the central stage were extremely ugly and gloomy. Can drip ink out. The five elders originally thought that when Yang Ming came, they borrowed their disciples to speak out and give them a slap in the face, but they never thought that the slap in the face was not successful. Instead, they and the others were slapped. The face hurts! Even the disciples headed by Tang Long looked at the underage boy in shock. One look and one momentum made Qicheng disciples fall. What kind of power is this? Putting away the domineering look, Yang Ming''s face regained his usual harmless face, but this time, no one would underestimate him, or even think that he was just pretending, and his eyes narrowed, not at all. Dare to look at Yang Ming, as if under this harmless skin of humans and animals, there is an extremely vicious and terrifying behemoth hidden! "What is this?" On the central stage, the five elders looked surprised and suspicious. What Yang Ming showed was neither spirit, spirit ability, nor domain, but a domineering look that had never appeared before. Even if the five of them were not powerful, they would be reduced to the group of disciples underneath. A member of. This result is not what the five of them want to see. When Yang Ming and his party approached, they quickly turned away from Yang Ming and focused on the middle-aged man with a vicissitudes of life. A slender elder suddenly looked gloomy and shouted angrily: "Tang Hao, you wicked obstacle, you dare to return to the sect! Look at what the sect is now, it''s all caused by you and the soul beast. If it weren''t for you, how could the Haotian Sect? You have fallen into the field where you are now! Now, you dare to come back, so don''t hurry up and apologize!" Tang Hao paused. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the elder in the air. Those black eyes had gone through the catastrophe, and now Tang Chen woke up with a stick, he had long lost the decadent energy of the past, like a lion who had been sleeping for many years suddenly opened his eyes, and shot the opponent with incomparably domineering eyesight. Suddenly, the elder who was barking like a hyena just now turned his eyes away with a guilty conscience, and did not dare to look at Tang Hao at all. Tang Hao didn''t say much, standing silently behind Yang Ming, like a pinnacle of Dinghai, as long as he was there, no one would dare to ignore him. When I heard that this was the peerless Tianjiao who was once one of the best in the sect, many disciples in the Vast Sky Sect were breathless. You know, even after so many years, the two words Tang Hao are still a legend in the Haotian School! A legend that can only be looked up but cannot be surpassed! However, when seeing this legendary figure standing behind Yang Ming willingly, countless Haotian Sects felt their heads bang, and their dreams were broken. However, Tang Hao can ignore the elder''s rudeness, because he still feels ashamed of the sect in his heart, but for Yang Ming, he doesn''t have that much scruples. "Who am I?" Yang Ming''s eyes were sneered, and the folding fan in his hand pointed at the elder who had just opened his mouth. He chuckled and said: "It turns out to be the seventh elder of the Clear Sky School. I heard that your eldest son was attacked and killed by the Spirit Hall on the way to purchase for the sect. I was surprised. Why don''t you go find a murderer and an enemy to avenge you, but only The tortoise is huddled on the top of this bumpy mountain and barking? Could it be that the elders of the Clear Sky School only learn to bark, and even the blood of the blood-blade enemy is gone?" Yang Ming''s remarks were really ridicule and scolding, and the Seven Elder Qiqiao was so angry that Qiqiqiao gave rise to smoke. "You, you, you spray people with blood!" "You" have been for a long time, the Seventh Elder can only utter such a sentence. It''s not that his words are poor, but because he doesn''t dare to take this stubbornly. No one, because he didn''t have the courage to challenge Wuhun Hall, let alone avenge his dead son. Seeing the seven elders look grim and ugly in public, the five elders in public, the most respected elder elder with eyebrows immediately raised his hand to stop him, and said: "Enough, old seventh, are you not embarrassed?" It seems that this old man with long eyebrows speaks very heavily, and the seventh elder immediately had nothing to say, but at the end he glared at Yang Ming viciously. It is estimated that if the old man with long eyebrows were not there, he would probably raise the table on the spot and prepare to kill Yang. Ming this young man who stung his pain. The old man with long eyebrows pondered for a moment before he looked at Yang Ming up and down. However, he saw that his eyes were like morning, his face was handsome and resolute, his shoulders were broad, his arms were strong, his muscles were knotted, his eyes flashed from time to time, his charm was apparent, his temperament was extraordinary, and the elders with long eyebrows were surprised that he From Yang Ming, he actually vaguely felt a threat that could threaten his life. Is this possible? Reminiscent of the fact that the Explosive Sky Gang has spread to the outside world, it has a tendency to step on the bones of the Wuhun Temple and become the strongest sect to dominate the mainland. Now even a small special envoy sent by the other party has this. Ability, and even more so, Tang Hao is also... Wait, that person is... The old man with long eyebrows hadn''t noticed Tang Chen standing in the corner just now, because he was too low-key, so low-key that people would subconsciously ignore his existence. But when the old man with long eyebrows saw Tang Chen''s face, his body suddenly shook again and again. The elders with long eyebrows will never forget how domineering was revealed when Tang Chen was still in the sect, which made thousands of forces surrender. But now... the other party actually stood in the group of the Explosive Heaven Gang''s special envoy, and it seemed that Yang Ming was the first to look at. Inside... hiss, thinking about it is terrifying! In a short moment, the old man with long eyebrows automatically made up countless possibilities in his mind, and he felt a little more in awe of the bombing gang who had never been in contact with so the old man with long eyebrows abandoned it. The original aggressive strategy, with an unusually gentle tone, asked knowingly: "I don''t know what happened to the special envoy of the Bombing Heaven Gang who came here?" Hearing something wrong in the old man with long eyebrows, the other four elders looked at each other. It is said that everyone will fight against foreign enemies together, why did you defect so quickly? Really, the boat of friendship will be turned over if it is overturned? Yang Ming didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd of the old man with long eyebrows, anyway, no matter what he wanted to do, he couldn''t change the general trend that he created! Yang Ming''s eyes were like swords, his sharp eyes swept across everyone present, and he said loudly: "The purpose of my coming is very simple. It is to unilaterally announce to you Clear Sky Sect on behalf of the Explosive Sky Gang that from now on, more than 200 people from the Clear Sky Sect will be directly incorporated into the Explosive Sky Gang." "I''m finished, who is for and who is against?" ~： Five hundred and seventy-five. Are you worthy? (One more) "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking the classic lines in Black Gold and getting a chance to draw a lottery. Will you start the lottery roulette?" "no!" When Yang Ming said something, the whole hill was silent. The remaining 30% of the clear-eyed disciples in the field glared at Yang Ming one by one, obviously dissatisfied with Yang Ming''s tone, and said that the merger of the Haotianzong was so relaxed that they simply didn''t put them in the eyes! "Ha ha." The corner of the Seventh Elder''s mouth pursed a disdainful sneer, the laughter was extremely rampant and loud, and even wrapped in strong spirit power, it seemed to make the entire Clear Sky School tremble. "Ignorant boy, I think you are the special envoy of the Explosive Heavens Gang, so you can bear it again and again. Now that you actually want to annex our Clear Sky School, I am the first to refuse!" The words of the Seventh Elders were quite contagious, and immediately resonated with others. Condemning Yang Ming, the voices supporting the Seventh Elders kept pouring into my ears. The scene was chaotic and noisy. "Oh?" Yang Ming seemed to have expected that a thorn head would jump out. He didn''t care at all. He raised his brows slightly, and the space behind him was golden ripples. A mysterious and mysterious sword fell into Yang Ming''s palm. Take it out of the treasure space. As soon as this sword came out, it was full of blood! This sword seems to have killed tens of thousands of human beings. The murderous aura lingers around the sword. The fierce blood light sets off it like a legendary artifact. The mysterious runes are carved on it, especially the black and white impermanence and blood red. The soul of the nine-headed bat is imprinted in it, and it is even more evil. As soon as they appeared, a sea of ??corpses appeared in everyone''s eyes. Under the pile of layers of bones, a white skull throne was formed. Yang Ming sat on the throne with half-closed eyes, holding swords in both hands, pointed down, and plunged into the bone seat. Just as many of the Clear Sky School disciples were caught in a demon barrier and were unable to extricate themselves, a powerful loud shout sounded: "presumptuous!" The voice is just like the Seventh Elder''s person, and immediately expelled the spiritual influence exerted by the Killing God Realm on the disciples, allowing them to escape from the illusion. When I realized that all I saw and heard just now were hallucinations, many of the Clear Sky School disciples'' complexions were pale, and their hearts lingered. Without him, the illusion just now is too real! This is Yang Ming''s combination of kaleidoscope to write round eyes and kill **** domain. Within the kill **** domain with a diameter of kilometers, he will attack everyone indiscriminately, unless the spirit is strong or the heart is strong. Otherwise, it would be difficult to get rid of this large-scale illusion attack. Yang Ming looked at the Seventh Elder on the central stage coldly, with the tip of the sword pointed at his neck, and said with a smile: "Seven elders, didnt you insist on opposing me just now? Well, Ill give you a chance to come to the end and make a gesture with me. If you win, what I said just now will be invalidated, and I will apologize to you in public with My people left the Clear Sky School sect." "But if you lose, just stay aside and shut your dog''s mouth!" After being provoked in front of so many people, especially the underage teenagers like Yang Ming, the Seventh Elder''s complexion changed again and again, and his anger was full of smoke. As one of the five great elders of the Haotian School, this seventh elder has a very high status in the sect. Even Tang Xiao has to give him three points. At this time, being so contemptuous by Yang Ming, a foreign junior, how can he stand it! "I" The Seventh Elder opened his mouth slightly and was about to open his mouth to challenge. At this moment, the elder with long eyebrows pressed his wrist and whispered: "You don''t know anything about Yang Ming, so you just end up so easily. If you win, it''s okay to say, but if you lose, not only your face will be blank, but we will also be ashamed of following you!" Hearing that, the seventh elder knew that the elder with long eyebrows had a plan, and he obeyed his arrangement. The old man with long eyebrows first glanced at the group of people from the corner of his eyes. Standing in the corner, Tang Chen saw that his eyes were closed, his hands folded, and he was chanting scriptures in a low voice. It seemed that he didn''t care much about the disturbance of the world, and his heart was a little relaxed. After a sigh of relief, he looked at Yang Ming and said: "Young man, don''t be too rampant. After all, this is the Clear Sky School sect. If it weren''t for the sake of the Explosive Sky Gang, I could cure you of a disrespectful man just because of your rants. Great sin!" First put a high hat on Yang Ming, and the elder with long eyebrows continued: "What''s more, what is the identity of the Seventh Elder, what is your identity, is he something you can challenge at will? Even if you are the special envoy of the Explosive Heavens Gang and come to our Clear Sky Sect, you must follow us Clear Sky School''s rules to do things!" "Where is Tang Hu?" "Second Uncle!" A sturdy figure who looked like a forty-year-old man walked out of the crowd. When he walked out of the crowd, the three generations of disciples gave way on their own, showing his status in the sect. The old man with long eyebrows seemed to have confidence in the young man, and said indifferently: "Tang Hu, you go down and have a discussion with this blasting heaven gang special envoy. Our Vast Sky Sect is always a top power. Remember, friendship is first and competition is second. Dont crippled people. We have to save some face for the Zhan Tian Gang." Although the elders with long eyebrows are not as straightforward as the seventh elders, they all refer to Sang Shuhuai in what they say. They almost point to Yang Ming''s nose, and yell at them that the gang is a group of local turtles. "Yes!" Tang Hu took the military order and stepped down the central platform. With every step he took, his momentum rose by an inch. When he stood still less than ten meters away from Yang Ming, his aura was extremely solid, just like a tiger on all fours, opening towards people. The mouth of the blood basin leads the tiger to roar in the mountains. At the same time, the soul power belonging to the 64th-level soul emperor was also unabashedly released. A series of six soul rings, with yellow, purple, and black standard combinations, complemented each other, interpreting his power. This three-generation elite of the Haotian School looked gloomy, his face was as deep as water, but the whole person was extremely quiet, tall but not stout, and there was no mood swing due to the words of the elders with long eyebrows. "Tang Hu, the 64th-level assault war spirit emperor, please!" He made a gesture of invitation to Yang Ming, Tang Hu was very decent in etiquette. Yang Ming would naturally not be rude, otherwise it would really make people think that the Bombing Gang is an explosion of wealth. "Yang Ming, the Sixty-seventh-level Assault System Battle Soul Emperor, please." Yang Ming responded lightly. However, as soon as he said this, stormy waves were set off among the crowd. Even Tang Hu, who had always been calm and unmoved by foreign objects, twitched his cheeks imperceptibly, obviously not believing it. Yang Ming didn''t have the intention of hiding it, anyway, he had to use his full strength later, and he kept showing the spirit ring. One purple, four black, one gray! As soon as the spirit ring comes out, who will fight for it! ~： Five hundred and seventy-six. Hard to ride a tiger (Two more) "This, this, this..." Seeing the six spirit rings of different colors in Yang Ming''s body, the Haotian School went up to the Sect Master and down to the disciples, all stunned! What is even more exaggerated is that Yang Nianji can be Tang Hu''s son, but his spirit power level is actually three levels higher than Tang Hu! Sixty-seventh-level soul emperor! Even in the Haotian Sect today, he is still a good player! The long-brow old man frowned and sighed in his heart. It is worthy of the Explosive Sky Gang that has sprung up in recent years, and even a special envoy sent to the district has such power. Subconsciously, the old man with long eyebrows glanced at Tang Chen and Tang Hao, and felt a little bit in his heart. No wonder these two Haotianzong''s best people are now members of the Sky-Explosive Gang. No wonder, no wonder! With emotion in his heart, the old man with long eyebrows could not stop the conflict below. "It''s getting late, let''s start!" The elders with long eyebrows still hold one in ten thousand fluke in their hearts. After all, soul power level is important, but it does not mean everything. Moreover, Tang Hu is considered a leader among the three generations of disciples, even if it is three lower than Yang Ming. Rank, but the spirit he possesses is the unique top weapon of the Clear Sky School, the Clear Sky Hammer. The old man with long eyebrows didn''t believe it. Yang next year Ji gently reached this level, can he easily defeat Tang Hu in real strength? The Seventh Elder''s expression was gloomy, because he found that he seemed to be too early to be the first bird, and now he seemed to have kicked the iron plate. Therefore, just in case, the Seventh Elder was staring at Yang Ming, not letting go of any of his actions, in order to study his weakness. Feeling the expectation in the countless eyes behind him, Tang Hu''s expression was solemn. The black light shone, and the aura on Tang Hu''s body suddenly became condensed. In the dense black light, the hammer handle was about three meters long, and the black clear sky hammer with the hammer head as big as a bucket appeared in his right hand with a thick black light. , Two yellows, two purples, and two blacks, the six spirit rings were neatly arranged on the Clear Sky Hammer. As soon as the Clear Sky Hammer was released, Tang Hu''s temperament immediately changed. Compared with the gloomy before, he is now like solid granite, standing there without flaws. "Come on!" Tang Hu didn''t talk too much, and knew that Yang Ming couldn''t be underestimated because he was young. Now, what he represents is not himself, but the entire Clear Sky School! Therefore, he must not lose! The clear sky hammer in his hand instantly released black light, and deep purple lines spread from the hammer, and his eyes turned purple with the extremely tyrannical aura. Even if it is the same Clear Sky Hammer, hunting different spirit beasts to obtain spirit rings, the skills brought by the spirits are also different. At this time, Tang Hus Clear Sky Hammer has a slight tremor in the dark purple pattern, only Seeing him twisting his waist and back, the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand seemed to be alive, lightly circling in a small area, and suddenly, a thick layer of black light exploded centered on his body. At this moment, Tang Hu and Clear Sky Hammer seemed to merge into one, no longer distinguished from each other! Seeing Tang Hu using his proud soul abilities, many three generations of disciples showed their eyes and cheered. "coming!" "This is Brother Tang Hu''s fame skill, the fifth soul skill Zhenshan Hammer!" "According to rumors, if Senior Brother Tang Hu''s strength reaches the level of Title Douluo, this move will be just like the name of a spirit ability, One Hammer Town Mountain!" "Hmph, as soon as Senior Brother Tang Hu took action, he knew if there was any. The so-called Explosive Heaven Faction Special Envoy will suffer this time!" The three generations of disciples who were once depressed because of Yang Ming''s spirit ring, now finally have a kind of exuberant refreshment. A pair of gloating gazes fell on Yang Ming, wanting to watch him make a fool of himself in public, and watch his jokes! however, What made these three generations of disciples extremely disappointed was that when Yang Ming faced Tang Hu''s strongest blow, his face did not panic at all. then, They saw that Yang Ming moved. His speed was very fast, and it made people suspect that he hadn''t moved at all when he saw that Yang Ming had put the mysterious sword into the scabbard, making a crisp sound. The crowd rubbed their eyes, wondering if they had hallucinations. But at the next moment, Senior Brother Tang Hu, who had high hopes, suddenly turned pale, spurted blood in his mouth, and stiffly fell to the ground. An obliquely long sword wound, from his left shoulder, along his collarbone, through his chest and abdomen, slid all the way down to the position of his kidneys. The wound was deeply visible with bone, and the intestines in the stomach could be seen faintly. This is Yang Ming holding back his strength at the last moment, otherwise, now lying in a pool of blood is not a living person, but a corpse. Seeing Brother Tang Hu defeated by one move, the entire three generations of Haotianzong were in an uproar. Their three generations of disciples knew best about Tang Hu''s strength, except for Tang Long, he was the strongest. But now, he couldn''t even hold up a move, so he fell? Some people questioned, some were grief and some were frightened. Ignoring the harassment from the outside world, after someone went up to lift the severely injured Tang Hu down, Yang Ming took a moment to look at the seventh elders on the central stage, with a smile on his face, and said: "Seven elders, the next one, but it''s your turn." Hearing that, the three generations of disciples whose morale plummeted just now because of Tang Hu''s defeat, have their eyes on the seventh elders, with hope and expectation in their eyes, hoping that the seventh elders will be ashamed for Senior Brother Tang Hu. The Seventh Elder looked gloomy and said nothing. The layman looks at the excitement, the insider looks at the doorway. Due to the lack of strength and vision, those three generations of disciples often only see the appearance but cannot see the core of things. However, the Seven Elders'' strengths are quite good, and it can naturally be seen that Yang Ming''s simple move just now included the use of at least five spirit abilities. He didn''t understand the Dugu Nine Swords and Qinglian Swords, but the concept of using the chaotic cloak hammer method to stack up to ninety-nine and eighty-one layers of power, let the seventh elders see signs. The seventh elders subconsciously glared at Tang Hao behind Yang Ming Needless to say, we all know that it must be the wicked obstacle of the Haotian Sect, who passed the sect''s unique knowledge to Yang Ming, an outsider! Although the Seven Elders gritted their teeth in their hearts, one fact is clear. Now, he has been riding a tiger. If he shouldn''t be challenged by Yang Ming, let alone the disciples below will be extremely disappointed in him, even his prestige among the five elders will plummet, and he will even be excluded from the ranks of elders. But, if you meet Yang Mings challenge... Seven elders have no bottom! Seeing that the Seventh Elder did not respond for a long time, Yang was obviously a little impatient, and said with sarcasm: "Seven elders, you shouldn''t be unbelief, just like you, it''s better to be the woman in the hook column. At least the women there believe in what they say and stay with the guests overnight as long as they give money." "You!" The Seventh Elder breathed fire in his eyes, and said angrily: "Since you are ranting, the old man will meet you personally!" ~： Five hundred and seventy-seven. Try to die (One more) From the moment Yang Ming stepped into the Clear Sky Sect sect, he continued to show his strength, and to this group of Clear Sky Sect elders and disciples who had retired to the mountains for many years, he showed the Explosive Sky Faction that now has a dominant posture. Strength. Yang Ming always likes to persuade people with his strength, if you refuse, I will fight until you are convinced! When he came to Clear Sky School this time, he himself was not a good-fortune boy, let alone playing a family game. His identity was very clear, he was a conqueror who wanted to conquer the former overlord of Clear Sky School! Defeating the sixty-fourth-level soul emperor Tang Hu, Yang Ming didn''t care, because in his opinion, Tang Hu was just an insignificant stepping stone on the road to his conquest! Now, carrying the majesty of Huanghuang, he once again challenged the Seven Elders! Under the gaze of everyone, the Seventh Elder looked gloomy and could only bite the bullet and accept the challenge. But this time, the Seventh Elder no longer underestimated the young and excessive young man in front of him, and there was a deep fear in his dark eyes. As a minor, the sixty-seventh-level soul emperor has endless trump cards, backed by the backing of the Exploding Heavens Gang. All these factors are crowned by Yang Ming. It is no longer possible to use the word genius alone to describe it. Use Tianjiao to describe. Tianjiao, Tianjiao, a generation of Tianjiao! Even if the Haotian School went from the elder to the disciple, he was very upset with Yang Ming''s domineering behavior, but he had to pinch his nose to admit that he did have the domineering confidence! The Seventh Elder walked out slowly. He walked steadily at every step. Although his expression was calm, he could clearly see that every step he took, his feet would be three inches into the ground. You know, what he stepped on was a hard rock, but every step he took, he left the same trace, even the pattern on the sole. The purity of effort and the strength of soul power proved the strength of the elder of the Clear Sky School. The corners of Yang Ming''s mouth turned up slightly, revealing a trace of disdainful sarcasm. Up to now, the seventh elder still hasn''t corrected his mentality, and is still an elder''s challenge to the younger generation. Look at his approach, it seems that he is secretly proclaiming his strength, but in reality? Within the Bombing Heaven Gang, not to mention the two peerless Douluos, Tang Chen and Tang Hao, nor the bottom titled Douluo such as Dugu Bona, even Yang Ming himself, if he wanted to, could do it in minutes. But, have you ever seen that they would deliberately do this kind of thing? This thing is purely enough to be full! Walking slowly in front of Yang Ming, the Seventh Elder had already put away the cold expression just now, his expressions were extremely serious, but pretending to be indifferent, and said: "When you come and go, you are a guest. The Exploding Heavens Faction comes from afar. As the host, I naturally have to treat the guests as I should. Even if you, the little boy, say bad words many times, as the elder of the Vast Sky School, I cannot Falling into the prestige of the sect, so let me stand here, let you make one move first, and then after one move, the winner will be divided!" The Seventh Elder''s words made the disciples of the Clear Sky School rush with blood! This is the elder of our Clear Sky School! Our Clear Sky Sect was once the overlord on the mainland, and it is not comparable to such an outburst of wealth as the mere explosion of the sky! "Are you sure, you really want me to do something?" Yang Ming looked at the Seventh Elder with a weird face, a little admired the guy''s thick skin, and admired his ability to die. Even the Pope Bibi Dong of the Wuhun Temple didn''t dare to accept his trick with a package ticket. He was immortal, so how could he be confident? The seventh elder''s eyebrows twitched slightly, and a pair of Zhizhu was holding an expression, and said: "It''s just one trick, let you, to reflect the hospitality of our host, forgive you for not being able to do anything!" "That''s good." Yang Ming smiled with his palms, and said: "If the Seventh Elders can''t handle my trick, you are a tortoise bastard, and there is nothing wrong with having a son." The Seven Elders'' complexion turned black, as black as the bottom of a pot. Seeing that Yang Ming was so confident, the Seventh Elder also started to beat his heart, becoming less confident than just now. However, looking at Yang Ming''s young face, the Seventh Elder must have secretly said in his heart: "This must be the trick of this stinky boy. I want to bluff me and make me regret it in public. Once I get caught in the conspiracy of this stinky boy, the image I just erected in the disciples mind will probably disappear. It''s so insidious, he almost followed his way." After fighting the air, the Seventh Elder felt that he had found out the truth. "Humph." The Seventh Elder snorted coldly, and between his eyebrows, there was a trace of pride in the world''s heroes, as if returning to the moment when the Vast Sky Sect had not yet settled in the mountains and forests. "Don''t say it''s one move, even if it''s three moves!" His domineering and awe-inspiring words won the applause of the Clear Sky School disciples. The applause is like thunder, and the momentum is like a rainbow! On the contrary, it was Yang Ming''s side. Tang San covered his forehead with one hand, and was not very optimistic about the next fate of the seventh elder of Haotianzong. Xiao Wu covered her mouth, as if she wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. lovely. Now that everyone else has said it to this point, it is natural for Yang Ming to violate his good intentions. The sixty-seventh level of spirit power was released to the full, and a pair of reincarnation eyes burst out with cold light, Yang Ming lifted his hands and pointed his fingers at the sky. "Thanks to the sky!" Seeing his posture, some of the disciples of the Clear Sky School sneered. "Is this trying to surrender? I just remember it now, it''s too late!" However, the disciple originally thought that the voice of getting the answer from the same sect brother did not come, but instead heard a burst of chills from the surroundings. A huge shadow hung over their heads. Perceiving the existence of this shadow, the disciple who had made a mockery just now subconsciously looked up. This look has become a nightmare that he cannot erase in the second half of his life. An extremely huge meteorite fell from the sky! How big is this meteorite No one can tell, but judging from its shadow covering the entire front yard, it must be at least 20 meters in diameter! A meteorite with a diameter of 20 meters fell from a high altitude. At a very fast speed, the surface of the meteorite rubbed violently with the air. Amidst the harsh noise, the friction caused fire, and the fireworks enveloped the entire meteorite, adding a bit of power invisibly! "I... what..." Seeing this huge meteorite, the Seven Elder''s mouth opened like a koi, and the extent of the opening could even swallow a salted duck egg forcibly. At this moment, the seventh elders were so regretful that their bowels were blue. If you want you to pretend to be a comparison, that''s all right, if you cant pretend to be a comparability, its what it is! If Heaven gave him another chance, he would never pretend to be in front of Yang Ming again. But now, before the Seventh Elders is a very serious question. How to stop meteorites? Waiting online, very anxious. ~： Five hundred and seventy-eight. Old and useless. (Two more) The meteorite fell from the sky, and all were in an uproar. Seeing that the other four elders on the central stage changed and planned to join the seventh elders to intercept the meteorite in the sky, Yang Ming said nonchalantly: "Why? Is it possible that the Haotianzong, the former overlord of the mainland, wants to say nothing but rebel? Just now the Seventh Elder said that I would have one move, or even three moves. Now the four of you actually want to unite him to resist the meteorite, right? Put me, and don''t put the bombing gang behind me in your eyes?" The old man with long eyebrows had sharp eyes and said: "Yellow-haired boy, don''t confuse these two things! If your meteorite falls, it will not only be the victory or defeat, but also the lives of more than 200 people in the Haotian Sect. I will wait. How can I just sit back and watch?" "Awesome! Really amazing!" Yang Ming sighed with his palm, and said, "I can say so blatantly about the breach of contract. No wonder the former overlord will become the kind of sick cat now. It''s all thanks to your undead support. !" "you!" The five elders, headed by the elders with long eyebrows, were angry at Yang Ming. However, it was not the time to be stunned, and they had no choice but to hold the fire in their hearts for the time being, and after preparing to intercept the meteorite, they would find Yang Ming to settle the account. All the subtle expressions on their faces fell in the eyes of Yang Ming''s reincarnation. Regarding the careful thoughts in their hearts, Yang Ming had guessed one or two things, but he didn''t care. The **** and thumb interlocked, and Yang Ming snapped his fingers. Behind him, Tang Hao stepped out, teleporting like a ghost to the four elders including the elder elder. Although, Tang Hao didn''t show his martial spirit. Although, Tang Hao didn''t exude any terrifying aura. Although, Tang Hao now looks like a decadent middle-aged man. However, whether it was an old man with long eyebrows or the other three elders beside him, the moment Tang Hao appeared before him, they were all like enemies. "Tang Hao!" The old man with long eyebrows glared at the vicissitudes of the middle-aged man in front of him, and scolded, "Although you have cut off contact with the Clear Sky School, you were once the pride of the Clear Sky School somehow, don''t you have the heart to watch With our hundred-year foundation of the Clear Sky School, will it be destroyed in this meteorite sky?" Tang Hao is very familiar with the old man with long eyebrows. It can even be said that the other party watched him grow up. With a slight sigh in his heart, Tang Hao clasped his fists and said: "Now, we are just our own masters. Several elders, don''t make it difficult for me, otherwise..." Although Tang Hao didn''t say what he said in the second half, the threat was almost beyond words. The four elders, headed by the elders with long eyebrows, were abruptly held back. They didn''t dare to say anything swearing. They could only stand in place and stare at Tang Hao, looking extremely funny. "What am I..." Seeing that his biggest helping hand was gone, the Seventh Elder panicked. Can he not panic? The meteorite above his head is so big, how can he solve it? Is it to hit with an iron head? Do not make jokes! The seventh elder only now understands why when he said that Yang Ming had a trick, the other party would show that weird expression. Before, I thought Yang Ming was rebellious, but now I know that I have kicked the iron. on. Embarrassed. However, now, the Seventh Elders are already overwhelmed. Facing the meteorite getting closer and closer to the ground, the Seventh Elders had no choice but to bite the bullet and fucked! Otherwise, his fame and fame will be in vain! With a wave of his right hand, a Clear Sky Hammer of the same size as when Tang Hu had summoned before appeared in the seventh elder''s right hand out of thin air. The difference was that there was no pattern on his Clear Sky Hammer. Two yellows, two purples, five blacks, nine spirit rings, quietly stagnating on his Clear Sky Hammer. Strangely, the spirit ring didn''t mean any rhythm, but it was quietly stagnating on the Clear Sky Hammer, releasing a faint brilliance, and the clouds in the sky even changed color because of the rendering of the colored light. There have been rumors in the past that the Clear Sky School has a double Douluo, and that is about the old things 20 years ago. At that time, the Clear Sky School was facing the embarrassing situation of not being able to pick up the blue and yellow. The title Douluo of the older generation was dead. , The only two pillars left behind are Tang Hao and Tang Xiao who are chasing the Wushang Avenue. But since Tang Hao offended the Spirit Hall and caused Haotianzong to retreat into the forest. After seeing the extremely powerful and cutting-edge power of the Spirit Hall, Tang Xiao could be said to have learned from it painfully. Even if the surrounding resources are few, he still treats his disciples. The training is extremely demanding. Fortunately, the elders and the disciples were also very upbeat. During the twenty years of living in seclusion, a group of Contras were promoted to Title Douluo, and a large number of disciples of the middle and young generations also grew up and could take the lead. Using data to illustrate, now in the Clear Sky Sect, those over 30 years of age generally have strengths above level 50, and among the second-generation disciples headed by suzerain Tang Xiao, all have exceeded level 70, one generation The only five elders also became Title Douluo. Man of few words. The seventh elder sighed in a deep voice, and the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand was erected. The third spirit ring on his body suddenly shone, and a thick black light had enveloped his body, making his whole person look taller. On the tall and thin body, the muscles swelled rapidly, and even the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand became huge. Shoulder, waist, thigh, three places exert force. Tang Hao once said that these are the three hearts of the human body. "Chaotic cloak hammer method!" Accompanied by the angry roar of the Seven Elders, the overlapping shadows of the hammer obscured the sky, and the black sledge hammer that quickly superimposed the power of ninety-nine and eighty-one layers, like a tanker with full throttle, went straight forward with an indomitable momentum. Hit the meteorite overhead! This trick is pinned on the boundless expectations of the Seven Elders. This move, at the same time pinned the hope of countless disciples! "boom!" Amid the deafening blast, the huge hammer slammed a corner on the meteorite...just a corner. But is this corner, but in exchange for the cheers of countless disciples below. Because they did see the hope of crushing the meteorite! However, compared to the disciples'' ignorance, the Seventh Elder''s face was particularly gloomy. You can almost see his right hand holding the Clear Sky Hammer trembling slightly. After all, as a generation, the seventh elders are indeed old, even if they have the power to increase their spirit abilities, they are somewhat powerless. The use of the chaotic cloak hammer method just now consumed a lot of his energy. The Seventh Elder himself estimated that he could only make six more rounds, and he would never be able to continue. Even so, he can only bite the bullet and continue! Once, twice, three times... six times! Every time, I knocked a corner on the meteorite. Just as the disciples were cheering for joy, the Seventh Elder was exhausted to the ground. The audience, silent. ~： Five hundred and seventy-nine. The Wuhun Palace is attacked (One more) "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha..." The seventh elders supported their knees with both hands, breathing heavily, and sweat oozing out from his forehead and sliding down the bridge of his nose and chin. The sweat was like slurry, and a puddle of water formed on the ground. The chaotic cloak hammer method is the unique secret method of the Clear Sky School, and every time it is cast, it must be supported by a strong force. The Seventh Elder is already over 70, if he were to change to the outside world, according to his age, he was originally in his prime, his body functions began to decline, even a Title Douluo, it is difficult to resist the erosion of the years, and continue to perform After six chaotic cloak hammering techniques, he finally exhausted. Even the weapon spirit clear sky hammer, the seventh elder couldn''t lift it anymore, and could only let it fall to the ground. Looking at the sky, there is still a small and a half of meteorites left, but even if only a small and a half are left, it still has the size of a basketball court, and the Seventh Elder has an unwilling look on his face. "How could this be" Just a little bit, just a little bit! If he could swing the Clear Sky Hammer again, and hammer them two or three more times, he would be able to resolve the crisis this time! But now, he has failed! The pupils reflected meteorites getting closer and closer to the ground, and invisible pressure suddenly fell on all the Haotianzong disciples. At this moment, the other four elders were all caught up by Tang Hao alone. Sovereign Tang Xiao didn''t know what was going on. He had been on the hook all the time, and he had been watching the developments with cold eyes. Desperate emotions permeated everyone''s hearts. For the first time, Haotian Sect really felt that the halo that they used to be the overlord of the mainland had completely separated from them. They were no longer the Haotian Sect that smashed the soul master world, but just an ordinary person who could be slaughtered. Zongmen only. The expressions on the faces of the elders and disciples, the contemporary suzerain Tang Xiao looked at them one by one. This is why Tang Xiao didn''t make a move and allowed Yang Ming to act. The appearance of Yang Ming can slap everyone present, don''t always indulge in the glory of the past, but focus on the current situation and the future! Obviously, Yang Ming''s extremely strong offensive had surprisingly good results. When many disciples of three generations and four generations closed their eyes and seemed to have accepted their fate and waited to die, they discovered that the meteorite had not fallen for a long time. They opened their eyes one after another and saw a scene that made them breathe. The meteorite that made them unable to resist and difficult to resist was actually held up by Yang Ming with one hand. At this moment, Yang Ming''s figure in their eyes kept zooming in, like a giant picking stars in one hand! In the next instant, the divine might exerted force, and the space around the meteorite was squeezed and twisted, as if the meteorite was thrown into a washing machine and washed. The meteorite was twisted and deformed and absorbed into Yang Ming''s eyes. "This... such a big meteorite, is this gone?" "Am I still alive in a dream, am I?" "This is not true, how could such a ridiculous thing happen!" No matter what these disciples think in their hearts, the reality is placed before them coldly, and they can''t help but admit it. After bringing the meteorite into the Divine Power Space, Yang Ming looked at the seventh elder who collapsed on the ground with a smile, and said: "Seven elders, what do you think of the results of this discussion?" Hearing the meaning of ridicule in Yang Ming''s words, it seemed that he had asked Yang Ming to respond to his statement. No matter how thick the Seventh Elder''s face was, his complexion changed again and again at this time, once it was blue, and then it was red. It looks very funny. A gloomy breath rushed straight into the forehead, and the seventh elder raised his old finger and pointed at Yang Ming tremblingly. "You and I" Before he could finish the sentence, the seventh elder was exhausted because of his strength and depression, his eyes suddenly went dark, and he passed out straight, causing an uproar among the disciples who were watching. The elder with long eyebrows sighed in his heart and didn''t mean to blame the Seventh Elder. He knew very well in his heart that even if he personally went off the court, he might not be able to get anything good in the face of the meteorite comparable to natural disasters. In fact, they are not to blame. If the meteorite is just a rock on the ground, it can be broken in minutes with the strong offensive Clear Sky Hammer. However, the meteorite falls from the sky, in addition to its own mass and weight, but also because of its high altitude, the Haotian Sect''s spirit abilities are mostly good at short and medium distances. There is not much to do with the long range. Once the spirit abilities exceed the attack range, the power will be decrease very much. Take the hero in the glory of the king as an analogy. The people of the Clear Sky School are comparable to Cheng Yaojin. You let it attack the dragon across the river, which is obviously unrealistic. The elder man with long eyebrows waved his hand, and a three-generation disciple not far away knew him, and immediately walked down and raised his head for the unconscious Seventh Elder. "Honorable Special Envoy of the Explosive Sky Gang, you have won." As the second elder of the five elders, the elder man with long eyebrows looked at Yang Ming with some complicated eyes. This young and excessive teenager slowly said: "You have proved your strength, and you have also proved that the Exploding Heavens Faction really has the foundation to make our Vast Sky Sect surrender." When the second elder said this, all the disciples underneath were in an uproar. It''s just that, even if these disciples were not reconciled in their hearts, facing the iron-clad facts, and reminiscing about the natural disaster meteorite that made them extremely desperate just now, they were all silent. They are no longer the former overlords of the mainland! A sense of depression permeated everyone''s hearts. Deeply feeling this sense of depression, the second elder took a deep breath and continued: "However, Yang Ming, you just showed the strength of your Sky-Explosive Gang. It is not enough for us to really surrender to you by the Clear Sky Sect. You don''t want to see us surrendering sincerely, right?" Yang Ming knows Those who have served as elders for many years are old foxes. It is not that simple. Fortunately, Yang Ming is confident that no matter what conditions the other party proposes, he can easily complete it with the strength of the Exploding Heavens Gang. "What are your conditions?" "We have a sea of ??blood and deep feud with Wuhun Hall. If you want us to surrender, then you can take the head of Qian Daoliu who worshipped the Elder Hall." The corners of the second elder''s mouth were slightly upturned, as if he was satisfied with this harsh condition for himself. Qian Daoliu is comparable to the tortoise of the Hall of Martial Spirits, and if you don''t take a step out of the Hall of Spirits, you must attack the Hall of Spirits if you want to kill them. In this way, the Explosive Sky Faction and Wuhun Palace went to war, no matter who wins or loses, Clear Sky Sect can take advantage of the fishermen''s profit. However, not long after his speech, a third-generation disciple ran in from the outside in a panic. "Report! The big event is not good, the Spirit Hall has sent a large army over! Now we have controlled our outer outpost, and we are crossing the chain at this time!" _ ~： Five hundred and eighty. 0 Daoliu domineering debut (Two more) Haotianzong sect, outpost village. At this time, this small village in a quiet corner broke the tranquility of the past because of the sudden visit of a group of outsiders. "Quickly, catch these people quickly, don''t let them run away to inform the Clear Sky School." A well-known soul master in the uniform of the Wuhun Hall had a solemn face, and constantly shuttled through the village, grabbing an unarmed villager from the simple houses, and placing them in the middle of the village. The villagers here are almost stunned. Where did they think that Wuhun Palace would suddenly be in trouble However, even if these villagers are willing to resist, it will not help. Because they were horrified to discover that the spirit masters of the Wuhun Hall present had the weakest level of the 50th-level Soul King! In the face of absolute strength, the little resistance in the village was nothing but a trivial wave, which was quickly pressed down. A pool of blood was left on the ground, the bodies of the rebels were buried on the spot, and the remaining villagers were panicked and uneasy, their hands and feet **** with twine, and they were at a loss for what to do. "DaDaDa..." There was a sound of horseshoes from far to near. Soon, a group of unique spirit masters from the Spirit Hall descended. Most of this group of people are dressed in golden robes, which means that they come from the consecration in the elder''s hall. Three of them were Yang Ming''s old acquaintances, a blood-haired Caesar, and two twin Douluo holding a coiling dragon stick. Both of them were old men with white beards and hair. They looked like cloned by a cloning machine. They looked the same, and their martial arts were exactly the same, holding a two-foot-long Panlong stick in their hands. But at this moment, these two Title Douluo with soul power as high as ninety-sixth rank, they respectfully guarded the person in the middle like two generals. This is a very tall man, slender but not sturdy. His simple gray robe is too simple compared to the group of golden robes around him. It can even be said to be simple, but no matter the look of awe from the people around him, As far as his position is concerned, it can be seen that this man is in an absolute leading position. Long black hair was scattered behind his head, combed very neatly, bumping up and down with the horse. He is sitting on the saddle alone, giving people a very peculiar feeling. He seems to be a tall seraph statue itself, the incarnation of a god, and the sunlight falling from the gap in the forest is all focused on him. On his body, although he is not that tall, he still gives people a feeling of worshipping. Yes Yes. He is the chief worshipper of the Elder Hall, Qian Daoliu! In charge of the elder hall and the most powerful force in the elder hall, its own strength is also unmatched in the world. It is one of the three peerless Douluo known in the Douluo Continent in the past, and now it is one of the four peerless Douluo, and its soul power has reached The horrible ninety-nine level is only the last step away from the hundred-level becoming a god. But now, this man who hadn''t stepped out of the Spirit Hall for many years has stepped into the spirit master world again. The first stop he chose was also the first battle, but he chose Clear Sky School. So, not only to settle the personal grievances of the year, but also to make a small amount of power for the forces in the spirit hall, mountains and rivers, to re-declare the strength of the spirit hall to the world at the cost of bloodbathing the Haotian Sect. ! When the main force arrived, a member of the Spirit Hall bowed to the ground and asked: "Report!" "We waited for the vanguard army to capture 234 villagers and beheaded 18 rebels on the spot. Excuse me, my lord, what should I do with the captured villagers" Qian Daoliu held the reins and sat on the saddle, just like a **** on the top of the cloud. His eyes did not contain the slightest smoke and fire, and the extremely cold pupils swept away the soul master who was kneeling on the ground in front of him. Road: "Kill them all." Throwing this sentence aside, Qian Daoliu took the lead to leave. The soul master of the Wuhun Temple who bowed down to the ground was in a cold sweat. The 234 unarmed villagers said they would kill, they were really ruthless! Soon, the villagers'' curses, begging for mercy, and crying came from behind. The village of Ninghe instantly turned into a **** on earth, with blood flowing into rivers. But what does all this have to do with Qian Daoliu? It was them who killed people, not him. Zongma left the outpost village, Qian Daoliu and his group stood on the cableway, looking at the iron rope in the cloud and mist, a pair of eyes seemed to be able to penetrate a distance of thousands of meters, and saw the location of the Haotianzong sect far away. , There seemed to be a flash of memory in his eyes. But this emotional change was only fleeting, and soon returned to the calmness of the past. He waved his hand and ordered: "Enter!" With an order, the masters of all parties that Qian Daoliu had brought from the Palace of the Elders immediately followed the iron rope and moved forward quickly. The chain can stop ordinary people, but they can''t stop them. The villagers who were lucky enough to escape from the outpost village were already too late to inform the Clear Sky School. When Yang Ming and a group of people from the Clear Sky School rushed from the front yard to the end of the chain, a group of worshippers in golden robes were already waiting here to avoid the people from Clear Sky School from destroying the ropeway, causing the people behind to not follow. Come up. The contemporary suzerain Tang Xiao stepped out of the crowd, righteously scolding: "People in the Spirit Hall, our Haotian Sect has always been with you for more than ten years and has not violated the waters of the rivers. You sent the army over today, what is it?" A blood-haired Caesar stood up, put his hands around his chest, and sneered: "Didn''t you see it? Our Spirit Hall came here today, just to remove you Clear Sky School from Douluo Continent!" Tang Xiao glanced at Caesar coldly, and saw that he was only a soul emperor of more than sixty levels. He didn''t lose face at all, and said coldly: "When I was born, you little guy hadn''t been reborn yet! It''s not your turn to intervene here yet!" "you!" Caesar was so angry I didn''t expect that the Haotian School was down and still, this suzerain Tang Xiao was just a middle-ranked Douluo, so he dared to look down on people so much! "What are you! You are really not big or small, just get out of me!" As Tang Xiao''s voice fell, a force of spirit power turned into a violent wind, sweeping Caesar away. The strange thing is that the worshippers in the surrounding elder hall stood aside and watched the good show. They didn''t mean to stop them. They watched Caesar fall to the ground by the wind and ate a dog. Obviously, Caesar betrayed Pope Bibi Dong in the Wuhun Hall and worshipped Qian Daoliu. Even if these people didn''t say it, they would still despise it in their hearts. Just as Tang Xiao was about to demonstrate further, a nonchalant voice came. "Tang Xiao, I didn''t expect that after so many years, you still haven''t made any progress, you will only bully the small with the big." Tang Xiao paused, watching the man coming from the chain in horror. _ ~： Five hundred and eighty one. 1 Qi 0 Dao Liu (One more) The tall, burly, and old voice became clearer with the appearance of Qian Daoliu himself. "Tang Xiao, if you have just been walking in place these years, Clear Sky Sect will be removed from your hands today!" When Qian Daoliu led the crowd from the iron cable, the eyes of everyone on the scene naturally focused on him, as if he was the center of the world! Suddenly, a light flashed behind Qian Daoliu, and the whole person was surrounded by a cloud of golden light. Nine spirit rings were neatly arranged on his body. At the same time, three pairs of white wings appeared. It was his super martial arts. Soul Seraphim! Except for the wings, Qian Daoliu''s whole body was wrapped in gold, but there seemed to be something lacking. On Qian Daoliu''s forehead, a diamond-shaped golden gem appeared, which made him look extremely sacred. Qiandao Luming is very old, but he looks very young. He is only about 30 or 40 years old. He looks very handsome, especially his unique sacred temperament, which is enough to fascinate many young girls. . Accompanying the release of the Qiandaoliu martial arts spirit was the terrifying coercion of his peerless Douluo that was paired with it! For an instant, the Haotian Sect only felt that the sky was discolored, and the clouds curled into a huge whirlpool, and the pressure of the sky fell on everyone''s shoulders. Many three generations of disciples were not strong enough, and immediately turned their eyes and stunned. After death, the rest is not much better, and can only be supported in place. "Humph!" Headed by Tang Xiao, the contemporary suzerain, several elders worked together, and many Title Douluo released the coercion of soul power together, which was able to stop the coercive coercion of Xia Daoliu, making the following disciples feel much better. Even so, the faces of Tang Xiao and others were very ugly. Because, this time, Qian Daoliu basically brought all the title Douluo enshrined in the Elder Palace! And if Tang Xiao and the others involved Qian Daoliu, no one would be able to influence the other Title Douluo on the opposite side! "Slap, slap, slap!" Just as Tang Xiao was terrified in his heart, applause resounded from their team. There is a special power in this applause, which can be clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears in the face of the pressure of the soul power of the high-level spirit masters. "Swipe!" A pair of eyes flashed together, and when Yang Ming''s young and excessive face appeared, the Wuhun Palace all changed color! Now, the word Yang Ming has become an unwashable black spot in the Wuhun Palace! Raising the Martial Spirit City and taking away the Ten Thousand Years of Soul Bones, all these things are smashing the face of the Martial Spirit Hall! If it weren''t for Pope Bibidong''s deliberate protection of Hu Liena, perhaps Yang Ming would have more sins! "Jie Jie Jie, who is it, I said it was you." The blood-haired Caesar smiled strangely, seeming to laugh at Yang Ming at this time, unexpectedly coming out unconsciously, if Yang Ming secretly left when a group of high-level spirit masters were confronting, maybe they haven''t been there for a while. Find! really! As soon as Caesar''s voice fell, Qian Daoliu gave up the confrontation with Tang Xiao and the others, and transferred his majestic and peerless Douluo pressure to Yang Ming! From Qian Daoliu''s point of view, Yang Nian Jiqing is a genius for achieving such an achievement, but a genius who has not fully grown up will never be his opponent! Under Title Douluo, all are ants! However, this time, a thousand strategies are lost! He originally thought that he could use Peerless Douluo''s soul power to crush Yang Ming''s body, causing him to kneel in public, and then capture Yang Ming in public, torturing him alive. But one second passed, three seconds passed, five seconds passed! Yang Ming''s mouth always had a faint smile, ignoring the depressing pressure on all sides, and calmly came to Tang Xiao''s side, fighting alongside the contemporary lord of Haotianzong! A pair of indifferent reincarnation eyes stared at Qian Daoliu on the opposite side, and Yang Ming smiled and said: "Oh, this must be the legendary 10,000-year-old tortoise Qian Daoliu. Today, the sun has risen from the west, and it was shocked that you crawled out of the tortoise nest in Wuhun City. Wouldn''t it be you who live forever? Now that the old man is suffering from dementia, so I came out to move around and move my muscles and bones specifically to make you stupid not so fast?" "Puff!" Yang Ming''s repeated sarcastic remarks immediately amused Haotianzong. The original Qian Daoliu led a powerful Wuhun Hall army attacked, and the horrible and depressive atmosphere shrouded in the Haotianzong crowd was swept away in an instant. Qian Daoliu''s expression became gloomy in an instant. This is the first time someone has said this title in front of him! Moreover, this person is still a deadly enemy of Wuhun Palace! Of course, with Qian Daoliu''s identity and status, if he personally went off the court and smashed against Yang Ming, it would damage his image. Thus, Qian Daoliu gestured to Caesar on the side with his eyes, and immediately made the latter ecstatic. This kind of opportunity to flatter Qian Daoliu is rare! In order to seize this opportunity, Caesar stepped up without hesitation and verbally scolded Yang Ming, and said angrily: "Yang Ming, you thief who deceives the world, dare to steal three ten thousand-year soul bones from our Spirit Hall, and now you dare to speak wildly. If you are conscious, you will quickly return the soul bone and kneel down immediately. Kob your head and apologize to us, maybe Master Qiandaoliu is in a good mood for a while, and he will leave you a whole body!" "Ah." Yang Ming sneered with unknown meaning and said: "Caesar I didnt expect to see you for many months. You were a genius back then. When did you become a dog raised by Qiandaoliu? How come the dog bones in the Palace of the Elders are so delicious, let you Can abandon dignity and personality?" "Oh, I remember." Yang Ming deliberately showed a look of sudden enlightenment, and said: "You guy seems to be a direct disciple of Pope Bibi Dong before. I heard that you also betrayed your teacher, then this old man of Qiandao Liu But be careful, don''t be betrayed by this guy by accident!" With Yang Ming''s words, he stabbed Caesar''s heart. The words were like knives, and the stabbed Caesar was so distressed, his complexion twisted. "you wanna die!" The terrifying blood erupted, and his whole body was wrapped in a red light, and he shot towards Yang Ming! An accident flashed in Yang Ming''s eyes. Of course, it was only an accident, because he actually saw a shadow that resembled the King of Slaughter from the changes in Caesar, but it was purer than it. The aura of slaughter seemed to be real, and the breath was also The display showed that Caesar is now more than sixty-level soul emperor. But that''s it. _ ~： Five hundred and eighty-two. Caesar, die! (Two more) There is no doubt that Caesar is a rare genius in a century, reaching the 60th-level soul emperor at a young age, and it seems that he also used some means to obtain some strange power, that kind of rushing to his face. Yang Ming''s killing aura gave Yang Ming a bright feeling. However, it only reaches the bright feeling before the eyes. Holding the hilt of the sword with his right hand, he slowly pulled out the mysterious sword, an evil divine sword with weird inscriptions, reflecting Yang Ming''s slightly cold face on the sword. There was electricity in his eyes, no matter how fast Caesar''s movements were, he could not escape the tracing of the reincarnation eye, and all the traces were in full view. The corners of the mouth are slightly upwards and a subtle arc, condensing the sword skills that Yang Ming has learned, for the first time in the eyes of the world. fast! Fast across the worldly sense! Killing many murderers in the city of killing, as well as the mysterious sword that absorbs the breath of endless killing, has already moved towards the artifact, even more powerful than the ordinary artifact, because it symbolizes the artifact of killing, with an attack speed that rivals the gods. , And the ultimate sharpness that cuts off all obstacles in front of you! Light! The sword light that pierced people''s eyes! "Zhuzi, dare!" When Qian Daoliu realized that something was wrong and wanted to rescue Caesar by virtue of his extremely fast flying ability, everything was too late! "Shit!" A terrifying sword mark slid all the way from Caesar''s forehead, cutting him in half directly! No matter how talented he is, no matter how weird his hidden twin martial arts abilities, and no matter what secrets or trump cards he hides, in front of absolute strength, after all, it is just a scratch of loess! Close the sword and sheath. Yang Ming seemed to have done a very ordinary thing, calm and unreasonable. But the corpse in half on the ground, the frozen expression of anger and anger on Qian Daoliu''s face, the overcast and inscrutable looks of the elders'' hall, and the collective astonishment of the Vast Sky School, all are explaining , The sword just now has reached its peak, even if Titled Douluo is here, there is absolutely no full confidence to survive! With sharp eyes, Yang Ming looked around at the people in the opposite Wuhun Hall. The crowd in the Wuhun Hall were naturally unwilling to show weakness and glared at Yang Ming. Pointing at the corpse of Caesar underground, Yang Ming said lightly: "For those who stand in my way, I will make Yang Ming your eternal nightmare!" The system also has a sense of existence at this time. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for telling how the bad guys made the classic lines of Xie Wendong, and got a chance to draw a lottery. Do you start the lottery roulette?" "no!" Yang Ming made a speech, extremely domineering! A group of worships in the elder hall, each of them looked extremely ugly. They are all geniuses of the same era. Many of them have been the geniuses who have been smashed through the thorns since they were young, and others have been looking up at him along the way. Countless younger generations have treated them with admiration. Yang Ming has no young people like them! anger! After the extreme anger, there is the killing intent of overflowing words! But now, they all set their sights on Qian Daoliu one by one. Because these consecrations are very clear in their hearts, the only decision present is the chief consecration of the elder hall. "Ok, so good." Qian Daoliu has not felt the emotion called anger for many years. The last time I felt this emotion was when his son died. At that time, Qian Daoliu also used his actual actions to show that Don''t mess with him, if you mess with him, dare to fight you hard! "You deserve to be the leader of the younger generation in this era. Yang Ming, you do have the arrogant capital, but you think that you can be mad in front of me and arrogant in front of me with your ability, then you are really naive Now! I will use Peerless Douluo''s strength to tell you that you are just an ant that can be pinched to death in my eyes!" Qian Daoliu smiled angrily. After laughing, an angel''s sword appeared in his palm, he clenched the hilt of the sword, and the six wings behind him flicked. Qiandaoliu turned into a platinum light and slew it quickly! His speed is too fast! It is comparable to the speed of light! In the eyes of everyone, Qian Daoliu''s figure had long been lost, only a platinum light pierced through the world! "Yang Ming, life is over!" When seeing such a terrifying speed, everyone in the Haotian Sect had such thoughts in their hearts. On the side of Wuhun Hall, smiles appeared on all faces. Obviously, they are two hundred percent sure that as long as the offering is made, there will be absolutely no survivors! however! The next moment, they were surprised to find that Yang Ming''s face did not show the panic as they expected, and they could even see his expression as calm as ever. "Could it be that he was frightened by the great worship?" Yang Ming showed with practical actions that he was not frightened. Of course, Yang Ming would not be so stupid as to use the blur to escape Qian Daoliu''s attack. At the level of Peerless Douluo, he was already able to destroy space. If he dared to use the blur, he would undoubtedly fall into Qian Daoliu''s calculations, and he would not even know how he died by then. But dont forget, Yang Ming is not alone now! He is the leader of the Explosive Sky Gang! And his subordinates also have a group of the most cutting-edge forces today! The index finger and thumb interlocked, and Yang Ming snapped his fingers. "Snapped!" A figure jumped out from the crowd behind him, and came first, rushing to block between the two before Qian Daoliu killed Yang Ming. This person is Tang Hao! Tang Hao''s movements were extremely simple. His left foot stepped forward and stepped heavily on the ground. There was a loud noise. With his left foot as the center, the solid ground of the Haotianzong sect suddenly cracked in a large area. Tang Hao''s right arm holding the Clear Sky Hammer instantly stretched out to his back. The muscles of his whole body were completely tense in an instant. The strong black light completely merged his person with the Clear Sky Hammer. He lifted the heel of his left foot, fully supported by his toes. On the ground the trousers at the calf of his left leg burst instantly, revealing his leg muscles that are stronger than granite. At the next moment, the Clear Sky Hammer has been swung out silently. Yes, there is no sound. As if at this moment, all sounds were evacuated by this hammer, that huge Clear Sky Hammer was born. Although there is no sound to highlight its power, anyone with a discerning eye can see that this hammer is indeed Tang Hao''s spirit, energy and spirit were completely integrated, and even his own aura of dominance over the world was completely integrated into the Clear Sky Hammer. It''s too late to say, then fast. "boom!" The Clear Sky Hammer, the top three in attack power in the world, collided fiercely with the Angel''s Sword. The sound like Hong Zhong was deafening, and the violent air flow overflowed the world. At the same time, Qian Daoliu''s extremely resentful roar erupted from the smoke and dust: "Tang Hao!" _ ~： Five hundred and eighty-three. Yang Ming flips his hand to Wang Zhan (One more) The huge smoke rose into the sky and turned into a mushroom cloud. The fierce violent wind rushed towards the face, making people feel like they were in the stormy sea. The Haotianzong raised his arms up and down, crossing the crossbar in front of his forehead, and his legs were plunged deeply into the ground to avoid the danger of being blown away by the wind. . Everyone was shocked! The power of this hammer-to-sword collision makes people feel a sense of destruction of heaven and earth! Kuangsha was everywhere, and a figure walked out of the battle center, accompanied by boundless repressed anger and murderous aura! Qianxunji, Qian Daoliu''s son, used to be the former pope of Wuhun Hall. He was hit hard by Tang Hao before returning to Wuhun Hall before he died soon after. Qian Daoliu attributed most of his son''s death to Tang Hao. He had chased and killed Tang Hao many times, but it was a pity that he ran away! This time, Qian Daoliu promised Pope Bibi Dong, and led a large number of consecrations in the elder hall to attack Haotianzong, also with the intention of drawing Tang Hao from the blasting gang. However, Qiandao Liu never thought that Tang Hao was actually in the Clear Sky School at this time! and Qian Daoliu stared at the burly figure in front of him, and the invisible power lingered around him. This power was so solid, like a mountain, it made him feel heavy. Peerless Douluo! Tang Hao actually became an existence equal to his strength in silence! "Tsk." Qian Daoliu pretended to be disdainful, and aimed at Yang Ming and Tang Hao with the sword of the angel in his hand, and provoked the discord with them: "Tang Hao, Tang Hao, I didnt expect that you were a genius like my son anyway, but now you have fallen into this field, and you actually acted as a bodyguard for Yang Ming? What kind of medicine did the Explosive Sky Gang give you? You are so devoted, can you make this outstanding Douluo condescend like this?" Tang Hao''s eyes were calm. In the Zhantian Gang, Tang Hao has seen the magic of the inter-pillar cells. He only hopes to do some tasks and accumulate gang contributions. When the Zhantiangang treasure house opens more SSS-level items, maybe he will be able to resurrect Ah Yin. Props! Yes, one of the powerful ideas that support Tang Hao now is to resurrect his wife A Yin! This point can only be done by the Zhan Tian Gang! Tang Hao believes in this! "Different road non-phase plan." Tang Hao held the Haotian hammer on his shoulder in one hand, staring at Qian Daoliu, and said in a deep voice: "Qian Daoliu, put away your little tricks, let us see the truth under our hands!" "Hahaha!" Qian Daoliu hid his face with his left hand and laughed wildly, as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world. Accompanied by his laughter, the momentum on his body continued to increase, rising steadily! A sacred, vast aura continuously emerged from his body, and a prismatic crystal faintly emerged from his forehead. Why did Qian Daoliu help Caesar before? Even offend Pope Bibi Dong? That is precisely because Caesar used the second martial arts gluttonous spirit to help him obtain a trace of the power of the angelic god! It''s a pity that Caesar was too confident and underestimated Yang Ming. He died so early, otherwise he would be given a little more time. Maybe Qian Daoliu might actually get the power of the full version of the Angel God. However, even just a trace of the power of the angelic **** has made his strength that has been difficult to advance for many years further! Light! Soft light! Within a hundred miles, a soft golden light shed, and an angel''s phantom faintly appeared on the sky. Qian Daoliu held the sword of an angel, floating in the air like a spokesperson for the gods in the world, overlapping with the phantom angels in the sky, making all the members of the Spirit Hall who saw this scene worship. The mighty voice echoed between the heaven and the earth, Qiandao Liu proudly overlooked Yang Ming and Tang Hao underneath, and said: "Go on together, I will make you two die a little easier!" Peerless Douluo is divided into three realms, semi-god, half-god, and false-god! Like Tang Hao, those who rely on the inter-pillar cells to advance are quasi-demigods, but because of external forces, the realm is not very stable. If it hadnt been for Tang Chens bar to wake him up before, this realm would be easily beaten back. Going back, although it is impossible to fall into Peerless Douluo, but never think of going further. Qian Daoliu was originally a peerless Douluo who had been famous for many years. He spent decades in the realm of quasi-half-god. Before that, he received the help of Caesar and got a trace of the power of the angelic god, which allowed him to break through the shackles of the past and become a half-god body. , Reach the realm of demigod! Moreover, because the accumulation of Qian Daoliu was too terrifying, once he reached the realm of a demigod, he was the peak of a demigod, and the distance from the pseudo-god was only a lost distance! That''s why Qian Daoliu has so much confidence and dealt with Yang Ming and Tang Hao in one go! however! When Qiandaoliu''s voice fell, he surprisingly discovered that Yang Ming and Tang Hao were looking at him with strange eyes. How should I put it, that look is like the look of a passerby on the street watching a monkey juggling. Two of them, treat me as a monkey? This thought just came to mind, and Qian Daoliu''s eyes burst with fierce light. However, before he could take a shot, a figure slowly walked out of the corner of the crowd. This person is too low-key, low-key to the point where everyone in the Clear Sky School almost ignores him, even before most people have not noticed his existence, until he walked out. "Who is he?" "Hey, what''s the matter with this old man, it''s dangerous ahead, don''t go up!" Haotianzong has lived in seclusion for many years. The disciples have not mixed up with the bad customs of the outside world. They are mostly simple and kind-hearted. When they saw Tang Chen walking towards the front of the battle, many disciples were eager to stop Tang Chen. But something that shocked these disciples happened! The disciples who wanted to stop Tang Chen from going found that they were intercepted by an invisible force and could not take a step forward at all! "My God! When will we appear in the Clear Sky School?" "You are stupid he is not from our Clear Sky School, he is from the Explosive Sky Gang!" All the disciples talked a lot, and soon discovered that Tang Chen was a member of the Tiantian Gang. This is very embarrassing. Facing the complicated gazes of contemporary sovereign Tang Xiao and five elders, Tang Chen stepped forward step by step. Bald head, cassock, Zen stick, it seems that there is no mastery at all. Even the people in Wuhun Hall wanted to laugh a little. However, when they noticed that Qian Daoliu in the sky was treating the monk in front of them with an unprecedented dignity, they immediately realized that things were not simple! Qian Daoliu looked at Tang Chen with complicated eyes, this peak power of the same era as him, and said with emotion: "The spirit master world has been rumoring that you are dead all these years, and sure enough, the rumors are all false." "Yes, my old opponent, Tang Chen!" _ ~： Five hundred and eighty four. Tang Chen shoots Yang Ming flattery (Two more) Tang Chen! This monk is actually the Sect Master of the Haotian Sect who smashed the soul master world back then! Not to mention the shock and inexplicability on the side of the Spirit Hall, even the disciples of the Haotian School could not help but breathe. Recalling just now that I actually wanted to intercept Tang Chen and go to the front of the battlefield, many of the Clear Sky School disciples felt extremely ashamed. The old Sect Master was right in front of them, and even passed them by, they didn''t even know each one! What''s even more outrageous is that this old Sect Master does not represent the Clear Sky School, but now represents the Explosive Sky Gang. This is very embarrassing. Under the Haotian Sect, many disciples looked at each other and could see the embarrassment on each other''s face. Then they set their eyes on the contemporary suzerain Tang Xiao and the five elders in the front row one by one, hoping they could give an explanation. It''s just a pity that among the five elders, apart from the second elder who discovered Tang Chen''s existence at the beginning, the other four elders have only now discovered that there is still an old suzerain among the members of the Zhantian Gang. Therefore, the disciples hope that the elders will give an explanation. They are destined to be disappointed. "Amitabha." Just when the Haotianzong party was caught in an awkward and awkward atmosphere, a chanting sound of neutrality and peace sounded. A strange thing happened. When this voice fell in his ears, everyone in the Haotian School was shocked. They only felt that countless distracting thoughts were all gone, and there was a clear mind in their minds, and even those with different aptitudes and talents still had some enlightenment in their eyes. , It seems that I have learned something from this Buddhist sound, maybe I will return to the sect to retreat afterwards, and I will have a good harvest. Not to mention the disturbances within the Clear Sky School. But when he saw that, Tang Chen had kind eyebrows and kind eyes, folded his hands together, and said towards the Qiandao Liudao above the sky: "The poor monk is now called Wujing, and Tang Chen''s name, which was once circulated in the world, has long since passed." "Thousand Daoliu donors, the sea of ??Buddha is boundless, and looking back is the shore. I think you have been rolling in the red dust for many years. A heart that wants to be free from the mortal dust has long been stained by secular interests. Now it has committed countless evils. It is better to lay down the butcher knife. Wouldnt it be wonderful to accompany the poor monks to convert to Buddhism, eat fast and reciting the Buddha every day to resolve the sins of the years?" Qian Daoliu''s mouth twitched after hearing Tang Chen''s painstaking persuasion. Once upon a time, he Qian Daoliu, Tang Chen, and Bo Saixi were called the top three of that era. He is known as the sky invincible, Tang Chen is known as the land invincible, and Bo Saixi is known as the sea invincible! From the word invincible, you can see how high the evaluation of the three of them was by the entire soul master world at that time! In Qian Daoliu''s eyes, Tang Chen was the most worthy opponent in his life, and at the same time the biggest rival in love. Because they both fell in love with Bossie at the same time! Just now... Looking at Tang Chen''s present virtue, I don''t know why, Qian Daoliu was inexplicably angry. He shouldn''t be like this! "Tang Chen, in vain, I used to treat you as the enemy of my life. I didn''t expect you to join the Zhantian Gang. Who is the leader of the Zhantian Gang? Is it a **** in the sky or the illegitimate child of the god? Is it possible to make you surrender?" Qian Daoliu''s words, there is no other conspiracy and tricks, it''s just that he is very upset in his heart, just a violent meal. "Amitabha." Tang Chen remained unmoved, lowered his eyebrows and said: "I haven''t seen the gang leader of the blasting sky, but the poor monks watched what the gang master did. They established the blasting gang without looking at their bodies and aptitudes. They taught students in accordance with their aptitudes and enlightened sentient beings. They have a great effect on the ignorant and backward people of the mainland. He is the son of destiny, and I am not so much surrendering to the leader, as it is to follow the trend and guide the situation." Hearing Tang Chen flattering himself like this, no matter how thick-skinned Yang Ming was, he was a little bit embarrassed at this time. It seems that he is not that great. Tang Chen continued: "Thousand Daoliu donors, you see that my Exploding Heavens Gang was born for a year or a half, and then adopted the strategy of driving away tigers and wolves, swallowing your soul halls many foundations in the Heaven Dou Empire, and now it is sweeping the world. It can be seen that my gang leader is very talented and has the resources to dominate the mainland. Now my gang has shown the trend of sparking a prairie fire. The unified integration of the Tiandou Empire has become a foregone conclusion. If you continue to help the Spirit Hall of the thousand Daoliu donors, you will only help you to abuse. How unwise to increase the killing!" Tang Chen''s words made Qian Daoliu blushing. Qian Daoliu never knew that the Spirit Hall had grown stronger over the years, and the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Dou Empire had moved the cheese, and even the Great Xue Ye had already had a lot of dissatisfaction with the Spirit Hall. In the past, there was no choice, and most of the sects were allies and running dogs of the Spirit Hall. The Great Xueye could only pinch his nose and endure the Spirit Halls power to erode the Heaven Dou Empire. But now, with the help of the Exploding Heavens Gang, the Heaven Dou Empire, from the Xueye Great Emperor, to the ordinary Liming people, are very willing to smash the giant Wuhun Hall. No one, because Yang Ming offered a killer. Dou Empire popularizes basic education throughout the day and teaches them how to practice exercises! Qi''s cultivation method does not ask whether your martial soul is strong or weak or how much your innate soul power is. It only needs perseverance and perseverance to accomplish something! Such a powerful method really dug the foundation of the Spirit Hall! The people who originally supported the Wuhun Temple, after seeing the various preferential admission conditions given by the Zhantian Gang, why didn''t they know which side to support? Qian Daoliu''s complexion changed again, holding the Angel''s Sword tightly in his hand, and even his fingertips turned pale because of too much force. The indeterminate light flickered on the sword, and the three of Yang Ming, Tang Hao, and Tang Chen pointed diagonally under the sword, Qian Daoliu said with a gloomy expression: "Tang Chen, I have to say that you did make sense just now, but our Wuhun Temple is not without the possibility of breaking the game As long as you and other senior members of the Explosive Sky Gang are killed here, even that The gang leader of the Bombing Heaven Faction has amazing talents, and just like the disabled whose left and right arms have been cut off, they can no longer be aggressive towards my Wuhun Palace." After all, Qian Daoliu gave an order to the consecrations of the elder hall under his hand, saying: "Everyone, now my Spirit Hall is in the midst of life and death. Please read the blessings from the Spirit Hall in the past to you. Don''t leave your hands at this moment. Let''s work together to blow up the sky. Help a group of members and Clear Sky School to kill up and down!" As soon as he finished speaking, Qian Daoliu fell down and Jianfeng pointed directly at Yang Ming. Among the three, Yang Ming was the weakest, and Qian Daoliu naturally took the lead in choosing Yang Ming in the spirit of persimmons. But why did Yang Ming refuse to challenge him? Facing this unprecedented enemy, Yang Ming already felt the Saiyan blood in his body boiling! "Eight Doors Dunjia, Seven Doors Open!" The terrifying air wave burst, Yang Ming''s hair stood upside down! _ ~： Five hundred and eighty six. Ten thousand years old tortoise (Two more) Qian Daoliu finally chose to block Tang Chen''s attack first. Without him, in Qian Daoliu''s view, even if Yang Ming used secret methods to raise his spirit power to the ninety-level Title Douluo, his attack might not be able to severely damage him. Six wings vibrated wildly, Qian Daoliu used the upper body technique, as if in less than a second, he divided into several figures to confuse Yang Ming, while holding the sword of the angel in his hand, fiercely blocking In front of the golden Zen stick. "when!" The mighty force passed from the Zen stick, even if the dignified and peerless Douluo''s Qian Dao Liu resisted it, it felt extremely difficult, only that the tiger''s mouth was broken, and his hands were numb. While Qian Daoliu and Tang Chen were smashed together, Yang Ming''s mysterious sword quietly stabbed. Even if he instinctively reminds Qian Daoliu to avoid such vital points as the heart at the moment of his death, he will inevitably be stabbed in the chest by Yang Ming! "This, how is this possible!" Looking down at the tip of the sword protruding from his chest, the tip of the sword was stained with traces of blood, and Qian Daoliu''s complexion changed again. Only Qian Daoliu understands that even though he didn''t seem to have done any defense just now, but the demigod itself is a body that surpasses mortals, and ordinary weapon spirits dont even want to break their defenses. The armor is the same, not only the enemy can''t break the defense, but also some damage. Of course, not all demigods have such magical effects. However, the demigod body of the angel martial arts spirit is inherently extraordinary. This is a martial soul that can reach the avenue of the gods. At the moment when the demigod body is achieved, Qian Daoliu thinks that he is already on the top of this world. The gods were only one step away, except for Tang Chen of the same level, Qian Daoliu didn''t pay attention to anyone. But now, Yang Ming slapped him severely with reality! With his waist turned hard, Qian Daoliu raised his legs and swept across, engulfed in his strength with shame and anger, but it was a pity that Yang Ming caught his intention with the eyes of reincarnation, and pulled the mysterious sword from Qian Daoliu''s chest one step in advance. Out, and then the figure backed away, bursting back hundreds of meters! The mysterious sword is very thin and thin, which also caused Qian Daoliu''s chest wound not as serious as he imagined. Holding his chest, Qian Daoliu felt hot pain on his face, chest pain, and face pain even more! For other soul masters who specialize in combat, they need to find a healing soul master for treatment when they are injured, but for Qian Daoliu, it is not so troublesome. Along with the light of the third spirit ring, the huge angel shadow behind Qian Daoliu dropped its wings, enveloping him. The sacred, white, bright, and vast aura flowing in it makes people can''t help but want to kneel on the ground and praise the **** of the world. The third spirit ability, guardian angel! A smooth ball of light condensed on Qian Daolius chest, and the trauma Yang Ming brought to him healed at a speed visible to the naked eye in just one breath. This is even more powerful than ordinary healing spirit masters. a lot of! The wings opened, and the shadow of the huge angel returned to its original static state like a stone sculpture. Qian Dao shed a part of his mind and looked at the offensive that the Soul Hall launched against Clear Sky School under his eyes. Thanks to the addition of Tang Hao, the new Peerless Douluo, the offensive that Soul Hall was bound to win was blocked like never before. , Most Title Douluo were held by Tang Hao alone, and all of them were wounded. The remaining Title Douluos were also unable to break through the alliance between Sect Master Tang Xiao and the five elders. The battlefield is stuck. Qian Daoliu''s expression sank. Qian Daoliu realized that only by making a breakthrough in his own battlefield can he draw a perfect end to this battlefield. Otherwise, even if the Wuhun Palace can win this time, it will be a tragic victory, and it is his elder hall. One faction''s tragic victory! Qian Daoliu didn''t want to see this scene! Staring solemnly at Yang Ming and Tang Chen, Qian Daoliu paid attention to the cautious young man not far away and the evil sword in his hand for the first time. "Artifact? No, this is more like a martial arts weapon evolving toward the artifact? No wonder, no wonder he was able to break the defense of my demigod body, that''s how it is!" While murmured in a low voice, Qian Daoliu became more and more aware that the group of intelligence-collecting guys in their Spirit Hall were all rice buckets with wine sacs and rice bags. They didnt even excavate such important information, which made him almost die. After he goes back, he must clean up the trash of the intelligence department! However, the most urgent task is to kill Yang Ming and Tang Chen! Taking a deep breath, Qian Daoliu changed his strategy of violent beating this time, instead of steadily advancing step by step. The second spirit ability, holy defense! The second soul ring inlaid on Qiandaoliu''s body was swirling with magnificent yellow, a layer of golden translucent armor covering the Qiandaoliu''s surface. The effect of this spirit ability is that if Qian Daoliu receives damage from the damage exploding meter within three seconds, he can use a large amount of spirit power to consume it, reducing the damage by 90%, which is equivalent to using a blue bar for health. Qian Daoliu was also a spirit ability that he used deliberately to avoid being hit again, suffering the kind of crisis just now. I have to say that Qian Daoliu deserves to be a ten-thousand-year-old tortoise. A guardian angel of the spirit ability returns blood, and the sacred defense of the spirit ability adds a defensive BUFF. Although these two spirit skills are not instantaneous, it takes a certain amount of time to prepare. , But I have to admit that Qian Daoliu is a monster that can carry energy and output! A dignified light flashed in Yang Ming''s eyes. Qian Daoliu never underestimated himself, although it was worthy of joy, but in exchange for the other party''s tortoise shell, it was very disgusting. The sharpness of his mysterious sword is strong, but if the enemy''s defensive spirit skills are extremely strong, it will be difficult for him to break the defense. With a flash of thought in his mind, Yang Ming''s sixth soul circle circulated a deep black glow, a black and hideous armor covering his body, and a basalt shield appeared all over his body. Yang Ming was afraid that Qiandao Liugou jumped over the wall hurriedly. UU Reading www.uuknshu.com struggled to kill him if he was hit hard by Tang Chen. The three are in the air, presenting a triangle to each other. The six eyes are facing each other and the atmosphere is solemn. No matter who moves first, it will cause flaws. In this case, Yang Ming didn''t even dare to move. After all, he was the weakest among the three. Even with Tang Chen''s protection at all times, he might have time to ignore it, so he must be cautious. This kind of confrontation is the most uncomfortable and unacceptable for Qian Daoliu. Because of the underground, the offensive of the Wuhun Temple is killing people every moment, and those who die are the elites of the Elder Hall cultivated by him! Therefore, in the end, Qian Daoliu was the first to lose his breath. He moved! Sure enough, he was the first to choose Yang Ming, to use him as a breakthrough point to break the current stalemate! _ ~： Five hundred and eighty-seven. Bald donkey, not good to die (One more) A clear look flashed in Yang Ming''s eyes. As the weakest link among the three, Yang Ming naturally knew that he had become a thorn in Qian Daoliu''s eyes, and was a must for Qian Daoliu to get rid of it. In this regard, Yang Ming has already had a spectrum in his mind. The soul circled deep and black under his feet, and a pitch-black chain drilled out of Yang Ming''s palm. The chain swayed in the void like a snake, and was linked to the other Tang Chen. Juhyunsuo! The chain tensed suddenly, and Yang Ming and Tang Chen quickly switched positions. Before Qian Daoliu''s shocking sword, Tang Chen moved to Yang Ming''s position, a red robed robes under the muscle base, it is simply a replica of a bald monk, a golden meditation stick evolved from the weapon spirit clear sky hammer. It''s not a thousand tales at all, a rod is wrapped in the force of Wanjun, and the terrifying force brings up a screaming and frantic sound around. "boom!" One sword, one rod, colliding together again. Black cracks faintly appeared in the space, and violent winds raged on the sky, blowing a twelfth degree typhoon, blowing the hair of the three people in a wild dance. Qian Daoliu''s expression was a bit ugly, and felt a headache for Yang Ming''s use of this almost rogue style of play. If he wants to deal with Yang Ming, he must cross the hurdle of Tang Chen! But the problem is that he can''t cross it. This is very uncomfortable. "Thousand Daoliu donors, don''t be obsessed with enlightenment anymore, put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha, and join me in taking refuge in Buddhism." Tang Chen is like a little boss in the MLM, still talking about his story. Qian Daoliu''s forehead blue veins violently, he shouted angrily: "Do you really bother you dead bald donkey! I know all day long to let people convert to Buddhism, convert you XX" Fortunately, the place where the three of them are located is far from the ground, and everyone underneath can''t hear them talking. Otherwise, the side of the Wuhun Palace will see that there is always a big and unpredictable offering on weekdays, and it will actually be like a mortal. Of course, perhaps it was also because Tang Chen was Qian Daoliu''s life enemy and love rival. The two peerless Douluo fought together again. The aftermath of the two''s fierce battle shattered the clouds one by one. Yang Ming held the mysterious sword and tried his best to cover his breath, like an assassin lurking in the dark, constantly looking for the entry point of the battlefield through the eyes of reincarnation. I have to say that at the level of Peerless Douluo, there are basically no obvious shortcomings. In particular, Qian Daoliu, a ten-thousand-year-old tortoise, has a deep understanding of the way to protect his body. A soul skill covers the three categories of defense, healing, and output. In addition to the speed of the six wings behind it, it can be said to be a very versatile existence. . At this moment, the huge angel phantom behind Qian Daoliu moved. "Angel''s wings cut!" Along with the fifth soul ring, Qian Daoliu and the angel phantom behind him moved in sync, and both sides held up the angel''s sword with both hands and cut it down with one sword! The damage of this sword is second, and more importantly, its damage range, Aurora, not only includes Yang Ming and Tang Chen on the sky, but also includes the Haotianzong below! The soul skill of Angel Falling Wing Slash is very interesting. It causes area damage to the front. For every enemy hit, Qiandao Liu will be given a five-second buff BUFF, and every person hit will reduce damage by 1%. The more the number of hits, the more outrageous the damage reduction. Obviously, this was the preparation Qian Daoliu made before he was ready to work hard. There are two hundred people in the Haotian School, which can reduce the damage of Qian Daoliu by more than 200%. Once he succeeded, Qian Daoliu could ignore any defense and dodge, fighting all serious injuries and changing blood with Tang Chen one by one! As Qian Daoliu''s old opponent, Tang Chen didn''t know the opponent''s trick. The above information was transmitted to Yang Ming in secret by Tang Chen, and the final sentence was: "Don''t let him succeed!" Yang Ming nodded heavily, raised his left hand, and the eyes of Samsara burst into light. "Earth burst into the sky!" The soul power is highly condensed into a black sphere in the palm of the palm, and the sphere automatically floats into the air. The invisible attraction is released, as if it turns into a small black hole, which continuously absorbs all the surrounding matter that may be absorbed, even a thousand streams. The spirit ability being released is no exception! Qian Daoliu glanced at Yang Ming sideways. If it hadn''t been helpless for Ju Hunsuo''s disgusting substitution tactics, he would have eliminated Yang Ming long ago. Now, seeing that strange black hole particle, Qian Daoliu pretended to be disdainful, saying: "Arrogant! Ignorance! Do you think that with this, I can interrupt my spirit ability release?" The huge phantom angel emits a soft light, covering Qian Daoliu''s body, as if placing him in another space, avoiding any external influence. The originally floating sword shadows regained their calm, even a bit bigger than before. Really a forty meter long sword! However, when Qian Daoliu mocked Yang Ming, he ignored a problem. The black hole created by Yang Ming using the earth-explosive star is not that simple! Underground, large chunks of rubble floated above the sky, absorbed by black holes and gradually formed an asteroid. As the asteroid gets bigger, the gravity on it increases sharply. At the same time, Yang Ming moved forward with his left hand, and with Yang Ming''s thoughts, the asteroid formed by swallowing countless rubble blasted towards Qian Daoliu! "Fuck!" Qian Daoliu was distracted to deal with Tang Chen''s harassment just now, how could he think that such a big asteroid would appear behind him with just this tea? Qian Daoliu was accidentally absorbed by the asteroid. "call out!" Compared with the huge volume of the asteroid, Qian Daoliu''s figure was so small that he fell into it all at once, and was buried in the mud fragments that followed. Of course, Qian Daoliu will not give up struggling. The angel phantom swerved the direction of the asteroid while holding the giant sword, and it was actually smashing into the asteroid! "Amitabha!" Tang Chen suddenly appeared in front of the giant sword, holding the Zen stick crosspiece in both hands. "boom!" Fierce sparks confused his eyes Tang Chen''s face turned pale, and he couldn''t bear the huge power of the angel''s shadow, and he fell from the sky. But just for a while, he successfully blocked the angel phantom''s plan to rescue Qian Daoliu! Qian Daoliu was constantly struggling inside the asteroid. The asteroid''s outer surface was cracked with astonishing cracks. Perhaps as long as he was given a period of time, he might be able to escape. Tang Chen''s eyes opened in anger, and a thousand-handed Buddha shadow appeared behind him, abruptly stopping the downward trend. Not to mention, thousands of giant palms of the Buddha shadow surrounded the asteroid one after another. The realm of Buddhism is extremely open, and the shadows of the Buddha are endless. The devil is one foot high, the Buddha is one foot high! Tang Chen exerted all his energy, stunned to suppress all the struggles of Qian Daoliu! Inside the asteroid, Qian Daoliu suddenly cracked his eyes and roared: "Tang Chen! You die bald donkey, you really don''t want to die!" ~： Five hundred and eighty-eight. The **** of destruction appears (Two more) Taking advantage of Tang Chen''s all-out effort to suppress Qian Daoliu''s struggle, Yang Ming''s eyes opened in anger, and Samsara''s eyes tried their best to explode the sky. In the exclamation of countless people below, the top of the Haotianzong sect and the top of the nearby peaks, countless rubble floats above the sky, gathering on top of the sky, stacking on top of each other, stacking thousands of streams Buried underneath. The asteroid is getting bigger and bigger. A huge shadow shrouded everyone in the sky. As long as you look up, you can see the huge monster above your head. It is already far larger than the top of the mountain. If Yang Ming smashed the asteroid down, I am afraid that there would be two hundred people in the Vast Sky School, and Everyone in the Wuhun Palace invaded, one counts as one, and they will be brutally killed! However, what made everyone breathe a sigh of relief is that the asteroid did not drop as expected, but kept rising and continuing to rise. Wait! The consecrations in the elder hall suddenly thought of some terrible possibility, and all of them turned pale. Damn it! The great worship of others is still in the asteroid! Everyone in the Spirit Hall looked up, watching the asteroid getting farther and farther from the ground, and it quickly turned into a small star in the sky, disappearing from sight. All of them looked bitter and looked at each other. They didn''t know how to confess to Pope Bibi Dong after returning to Wuhun City. Do they want them to report truthfully that the great oblation has become a star? Believe it or not, Pope Bibi Dong killed them in minutes? Are you insulting my IQ? Seeing Tang Hao''s husband do not open the door, the people in the Wuhun Hall, under the group of dragons without a leader, have already retreated. While alerting the people of Haotianzong, they slowly retreated toward the iron cable. When they saw Yang Ming and Tang Chen falling from the sky, their hearts tightened. Yang Ming felt sore all over, even if he opened the eight gates of Dunjia seven gates, it is still very difficult for him to use the earth explosion stars to suppress Qiandaoliu. If it were not for Tang Chen to assist him, he would not even want to send Qiandaoliu out of the atmosphere. ...Uh, if Douluo Continent also has an atmosphere. Not to mention him, Tang Chen was also tired and panicked. Can''t even lift a finger. With the lack of power in the two major battles, relying on Tang Hao and the Haotianzong people alone, it is possible to completely destroy the invading army in the Spirit Hall, but at the price of a tragic victory. What Yang Ming wanted was an intact Clear Sky Sect, not a dilapidated sect with withered talents, even though he was unhappy with the Spirit Hall in his heart, he had to let them leave. Although the chaos of the war subsided quickly, due to the strength of the consecrations in the Elder Hall, it caused great casualties to the Clear Sky School. At least 30 disciples were killed on the spot, and more than 50 disciples suffered. Injuries of varying severity. This is because Tang Hao is sitting in town, otherwise the number of casualties will rise further! After all, there are too many Title Douluos and Contras in the Palace of the Elders! Cleaning the battlefield, returning to the sect, everyone parted and rested. After this battle, even though Yang Ming was exhausted physically and mentally, he had gained a lot, and he planned to temporarily retreat here for a period of time to break through. In this regard, Haotianzong can be said to have raised both hands in agreement. Because they were also afraid that once Yang Ming and his party left, the spirit of the Wuhun Palace would come back one after another, and they might be destroyed! The words are divided into two ends. It is said that Qian Daoliu suffered from the joint suppression of the seal by Yang Ming and Tang Chen and was detained inside the asteroid. As the asteroid broke through the atmosphere and lifted into space, the power of the seal remaining on the surface of the asteroid, as well as the power of Buddhism, Have already begun to dissipate. However, Qian Daoliu didn''t dare to break the seal at this time. After achieving the demigod body, Qian Daoliu''s mental power is extremely strong, and he can naturally penetrate the asteroid and see the outside scenery. There is endless darkness outside, without any oxygen! Although there is only one word difference between demigods and gods, they are worlds apart. Gods can survive in oxygen-free places, but demigods still need oxygen for maintenance. Once Qian Daoliu breaks the seal and is exposed to an oxygen-free place, he will die within a few seconds! Only within this asteroid can he barely survive! Thinking of the next few decades, until the time he died, he would be sealed in this **** asteroid, feeling the boundless darkness and loneliness, Qian Daoliu suddenly felt resentment and resentment, gritted his teeth. : "Damn Yang Ming, **** bald donkey! Both of you will wait for me. If I return to Douluo Continent one day, I will surely thwart you!" Perhaps because of this extreme emotion, the diamond-shaped crystal on Qian Daoliu''s forehead became more rounded. At this moment, Qian Daoliu''s ear moved, because he actually heard a voice ringing in his ear. Qian Daoliu settled down and listened carefully, only to intermittently listen to what the other party was saying. "Do you crave strength? Do you crave revenge?" Qian Daoliu''s complexion changed again and again. His psychic power detection range is as high as thousands of meters, but he glanced around just now, but did not find any creatures! But the other party''s voice can be transmitted into his ears. Although the voice is very low and vague, it also proves that the other party is transmitting his whispers to him from a distance of kilometers away! Never heard of, never seen before! This also reflects the fact that the other party is stronger than him. There are only gods that can be stronger than demigods! Qiandaoliu''s body was shocked, his eyes were bright, he did not rush to agree, but asked rhetorically: "Are you the **** of angels, the **** of sea, or the **** of Raksha or Shura?" Afterwards, Qian Daoliu asked all the gods he knew one by one. After a long time, a vague sound rang in his ears again, but Qian Daoliu listened carefully, only to find that it was the other party''s laughter. "Haha Qian Daoliu''s face turned black, what does the other party mean? Isn''t the other party any of the gods he said? Despite the slander in his heart, Qian Daoliu didn''t dare to show any disrespectful expression on his face, because he was afraid, and the other party was watching him from a distance with an ability beyond his understanding. In fact, Qian Daoliu''s worries are correct. "You are very good, one of the most outstanding beings among humans I have ever seen." For a long time, Qian Daoliu breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the other person speak again. No matter how it is said, the other party is his only support to get out of trouble now! Qian Daoliu''s expression became more respectful and even bowed slightly to show respect to the god, and asked: "Dare to ask, who is the majesty?" "I..." A melodious voice fell into Qian Daoliu''s ears, "I am the Supreme God of Destruction!" ~： Five hundred and eighty-nine. Divine Plan (One more) "The God Realm was founded, and the purest aura of destruction in the universe turned into Destroy Condensate. This is what made me. I have also become one of the core components of the God Realm and have always guarded the God Realm." With the melodious sound coming into Qiandaoliu''s ears, a ray of purple light converged inside the asteroid. A thick purple-black cloud group filled the small asteroid, and a purple electric light was flashing hovering in it, and the terrifying idea of ??destruction was condensed in that cloud group. A light sigh came out from the huge purple-black cloud, and then, circles of purple-black halo burst out of the clouds, and they overlapped inside the asteroid, turning into nine halos, the body of the **** of destruction in the clouds. Zhong gradually solidified, staring at Qian Daoliu condescendingly. Qian Daoliu blinked and saw this man standing not far in front of him. The man couldnt see it. He was wearing a big purple cloak, covering his head. He could only see it vaguely. In the cloak, there were two red lights jumping, but he couldnt see his face clearly. Inside, there seems to be an endless and deep breath of terror. When Qian Daoliu''s eyes were staring straight at him, there was a cold snort in the cloak, and the blood-red eyes became sharp in an instant, staring at Qian Daoliu, there was a chill. The intention of destruction rushed to him instantly. Wherever the meaning of destruction passes, the heaven and earth power will be broken and become a part of the destruction, but when this huge divine power approaches Qiandaoliu, it has gathered most of it, leaving only a small amount of divine power. Shrouded in Qian Daoliu. "Humph!" In an instant, Qian Daoliu, the peerless Douluo who had already stood at the pinnacle of the Soul Master Realm, was immediately struck by lightning. Qian Daoliu clutched his chest with a stunned expression, knowing that he was staring at the **** of destruction to take a look at his face, which made the other party unhappy, so he deliberately revealed God''s threat to frighten him, and quickly lowered his head to show humility and respect. He had to do it! Because at that moment, Qian Daoliu''s demigod body was hit hard! There are several God Kings in the God Realm. The God of Destruction is the God King in charge of destruction. In terms of combat power and destructive power alone, he is the strongest in the God Realm. It is nothing to deal with the peerless Douluo in this area of ??Qian Daoliu! "Stupid human beings, don''t think that you have achieved a demigod body, you are qualified to face my face, if you don''t see that you have a little use value, just with the destructive power I just released, it is enough to destroy your Wuhun City Ten times." Qian Daoliu''s head dropped even lower when he heard the words of the **** of destruction. The demigod spoke nicely, with a word of God, but after all, he was not a true God. God, above all people, is the ruler of this world! Qian Daoliu lowered his eyebrows and said in a humble tone like never before, saying: "The King of God is at the top, if it is useful and where it is at the bottom, I am willing to go through fire and water for the King of God. Qian Daoliu''s words licked the essence of the dog. If the people in the Spirit Hall were here, I''m afraid their jaws would fall in shock. Is this the chief worship of our elder hall? really! But in fact, Qian Daoliu had already lost his morals. The God of Destruction was very satisfied with Qian Daoliu''s attitude, nodded slightly, and said: "The God Realm has developed for so many years, and I and other God Kings have some differences in the future development of the God Realm." "As a person in the lower realm, you should understand how difficult it is to pass the test of the inheritance of the gods. But I and the **** king are also very troubled by this. If you only rely on the free change of the gods, you can select people with excellent qualifications from the lower realm. It will be a very long matter to pass on the deity of the gods, and it will also be greatly detrimental to the development of the gods." "I think that if I want to control more galaxies, the expansion of the God Realm is necessary and inevitable. This is the only way to go, so that the God Realm will have more divine positions, and the people of the lower realm will just ascend. , It becomes easier and more convenient than before. The gods have more gods, which will further promote the expansion of the gods and form a good circle." "However, the expansion of the God Realm means invading other worlds, and it means endless killing and aggression. Once encountering a world higher than ours, not only the God Realm will be Destroyed, even the entire Douluo Continent will be slaved by the opponent." "Therefore, several other **** kings in the God Realm disagree with my approach, thinking that my approach is too radical." "For this reason, they chose a more modest and safer method, which is to choose a human being in the lower realm who possesses both morality, wisdom, and enchanting aptitude, and enters the **** realm through the test of the gods, so that this human being can take control of the **** realm, thereby reforming the gods. The shortcomings of the realm in the past led to the steady development of the God Realm, and the human they chose was called Tang San. "For their suggestions, I also temporarily chose to compromise, intending to see how their results are." The God Realm is too far away from the Soul Master Realm. Hearing so much inside information from the God Realm from the God of Destruction, Qiandao Liuhu''s body shook again and again. At the same time, he also understood that the gods use the world as a chessboard and sentient beings as chess pieces. And he is a chess piece that the **** of destruction is about to choose. just "Tang San? Why is it Tang San? As far as we know of Wuhun Hall, although Tang San has good talents, he is not so stunning, but it is Yang Ming who is the real evildoer." "This is where the problem lies." The **** of destruction looked at Qian Daoliu deeply and said: "Yang Ming''s existence is an accident. He disrupted the layout of our wait, so I sent the **** of greed, one of the seven sin gods under his command, UU reading asked him to separate a trace of divine mind and reincarnate in the lower realm and become Caesar. , Help you Wuhun Hall to kill Yang Ming and eradicate this accident." "It''s just a pity that Yang Ming has grown too fast. The body of the **** of greed in the lower realm has been destroyed, and you have been sealed outside the mainland. Yang Ming''s dominance of the Douluo mainland is about to be unavoidable. In time, he will definitely Step into the gods." "Isn''t this what you want to see? Let an excellent human in the lower realm promote the development of the gods?" Qian Daoliu couldn''t help asking. "No." The God of Destruction said profoundly: "We hope that a human being within our control will ascend to the position of God, not a human being beyond our control to subvert the God Realm." Thousand Daoliu tiger body shocked, two shocks, three shocks! The truth of the world is slowly unfolding to him. Soon, the **** of destruction threw an olive branch to Qian Daoliu, saying: "Next, I will help you absorb the divine power of the angel gods, help you complete the last step of Peerless Douluo, and then help you break the seal, return to Douluo Continent, and help me to solve Yang Ming''s heresy!" ~： Five hundred and ninety. 0 million year spirit ring (Two more) Haotianzong. One bedroom outside. Xiao Wu looked at the bedroom where Yang Ming was from time to time, her two pink fists tightly clenched, and there was a trace of fatigue between her brows. Since the battle against Qian Daoliu, Yang Ming has chosen to practice in retreat, taking a good look at his experience and experience, so that he can precipitate and sublimate, thus breaking through the 70th level of soul sage. But no one thought that Yang Ming would have been in retreat for so long this time. For half a year! For the past six months, Xiao Wu has been waiting outside the bedroom for fear that Yang Ming might have an accident, or even worried about Yang Ming. During this period of time, her face was obviously haggard and her face was obviously haggard. Distressed. "Boom boom boom." There was a knock on the door. Tang San pushed the door in, carrying a rice basket in his hand, took out the fragrant food that had just been cooked in it, and handed it to Xiao Wu, saying: "Don''t worry so much. Yang Ming is a rare enchanting genius in thousands of years. There will never be an accident. I guess he will be in retreat for so long this time. I am afraid that after he leaves the customs, he will bring everyone a big surprise." "Ok." Only Xiao Wu let out a nasal sound in response to Tang San. Seeing Xiao Wu staring at Yang Ming''s bedroom in a daze, Tang San sighed deeply in his heart, but didn''t say anything, because a scene similar to today has been repeated almost every day for the past six months. Tang San knew he couldn''t convince Xiao Dance, naturally will not continue to do useless work. Tang San looked for a stool and sat down, a trace of memory flashed in his eyes. After the Wuhun Hall attacked the Haotianzong sect, now Haotianzong has reached a consensus that if they don''t join the Explosive Sky Gang, they will be destroyed by the Wuhun Hall sooner or later! So these days, there have been constant calls from within the Clear Sky Sect about joining the Exploding Heaven Gang. However, Tang Chen didn''t care about the matter. He didn''t know which village he went to to alms and spread the Dharma. Tang Hao also disappeared, seeming to avoid unnecessary embarrassment with the people of Haotian Sect. Only Tang San and Xiao Wu were left. People have no right to decide whether to accept Clear Sky School. The contemporary suzerain Tang Xiao naturally understands this truth, so the matter of joining the Explosive Heavens Gang has been delayed again and again, and is planning to wait for Yang Ming, the Explosive Heavens Envoy, to re-negotiate related matters. It''s just that everyone didn''t expect that it would last for half a year. And in the past six months, since Wuhun Hall learned that the chief worship of the Elder Hall was made into a satellite by Yang Ming and sent out of the atmosphere, it seemed to be frightened. The forces began to shrink consciously, and they originally occupied the major points in the Tiandou Empire. The temple also withdrew one after another during this period of time, giving the site to the Zhantian Gang to take over. The Zhantian Gang increased its power by this, and it is now a top sect that can compete with the Wuhun Temple. When the Star Luo Empire saw what happened in the Tiandou Empire, it was naturally greedy, and he wanted to replicate the successful experience of the Tiandou Gang and act on the Wuhun Temple forces in the territory. It is a pity that the Star Luo Empire has been decayed for a long time. Before the official forces started, the nobles under their hands sold the information for a while, and all the information was leaked to the Spirit Hall. The Wuhun Temple cant deal with the Explosive Heavens Gang, because the Explosive Heavens Gang has Tang Chen and Tang Hao, two peerless Douluo towns, and the Heaven Dou Empire as its backing, and the Qis practice methods are used to popularize the public free of charge and buy the people. People''s hearts, this was able to overthrow the Wuhun Hall. But what does the Star Luo Empire have? The major sects of the forces in the territory are either the firm ally of the Spirit Hall or the doglegs of the Spirit Hall. How can the Spirit Hall be afraid? No, the Royal Family of the Xingluo Empire has not yet sent troops, and there are two kingdoms underneath that openly announced their separation from the empire. Wuhundian took advantage of the situation and announced the establishment of the Wuhun Empire, taking these two kingdoms into the empire''s territory. During this period of time, the war between the Star Luo Empire and the Wuhun Empire became the focus of attention of the entire Douluo Continent. But the result was surprising. The vast territory and huge power of the Star Luo Empire exposed many problems in the war. The quality of the army was uneven, the logistics supply could not keep up, and the army''s combat capability was low. It was facing the problems of the Wuhun Empire. In front of the sharp edge, it immediately became a fatal weakness. The Star Luo Empire was defeated again and again, and now one-third of the country''s territory was annexed by the Wuhun Empire. If it werent for fear of the Tiandou Empire and the Sky-Explosive Gangs looting of the home from behind, and the Wuhun Empire always placed important forces in the Wuhun City guardian, it is estimated that this battle will continue to expand, and it may even annex half of the Star Luo Empire. maybe. The Bombing Heaven Gang has also benefited a lot from it. Prince Xue Xing is worthy of being a political player. He took this opportunity to send spies into the Xingluo Empire to collect a large number of orphans who lost their relatives due to the war and send them in batches. The base camp of the bombing gang is brainwashing and training. Over time, these orphans will become the backbone of the bombing gang. In this regard, Wuhun Palace was not to be outdone, and joined the battle of robbing people. It can be said that the Xingluo Empire is a big fat man who is being rubbed against the ground by two sturdy big men, yet he has no ability to resist. After this war, the three countries stand side by side and enter a troubled world. Just as Tang San recalled the various things that had happened in the past six months, in the bedroom, Yang Ming had reached the most critical juncture. In fact, a month ago, Yang Ming had already raised his spirit power to level 70, and he was able to successfully advance to the Soul Sage with only one spirit ring. But Yang Ming still has a bigger ambition, which is to integrate the supreme bone into the spirit ring! After all, things like supreme bones are not uncommon in the world of Zhetian, and they can be stripped from the human body by special means, which is not so safe. But if the supreme bone is integrated into the spirit ring, it is something that belongs to Yang Ming completely, it is impossible for others to take it away! However, the difficulty of integration in this one was far beyond Yang Ming''s expectations. This delay took a whole month, and now it has reached the final moment of integration. Yang Ming''s spiritual consciousness was condensed to the extreme, and he devoted himself to the fusion of supreme bone and spirit ring. UU reading www.uuknshu.com "Fusion for me!" A loud shout resounded through the bedroom, a gleam of brilliant gold, and directly broke open the bedroom, rushing into the sky, making the entire Haotianzong sect a brilliant golden sky. Such a big movement immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the Haotian Sect. "What''s going on, what happened?" "Look, isn''t that direction where the special envoy of the Zhantian Gang lives?" "Could it be that this is the movement made by the envoy? You deserve to be the envoy of the blasting gang, really amazing!" "Ask weakly, what''s the matter with this brilliant gold?" No one can answer their questions. In the bedroom, Yang Ming looked at the golden spirit ring under his feet, a little unbelievable. This is a million-year spirit ring! ~： 591. Evolution of the six worlds of reincarnation (One more) Haotianzong, in the bedroom. Yang Ming sat cross-legged, an abundant soul power appeared in Yang Ming''s heart, and then let it shine, becoming a little sun, a small person sitting cross-legged, chanting the truth. This is what happened after Yang Ming integrated the Supreme Bone into the seventh spirit ring! Although this supreme bone is immature, the sound of chanting the scriptures resounds through the world, with a mysterious and supreme charm. Because the million-year spirit ring was born too much, the people of the Haotian Sect walked out one after another, and they heard the profound truths flooding between the heavens and the earth. Many disciples with excellent understanding and talents did not understand that this was their own. opportunity? Ever since, looking over, a group of disciples sat down in a black and tightly closed group, their eyes closed, their minds settled, listening and studying attentively, each person''s soul power fluctuates differently, the higher the understanding and talent, the greater the increase in soul power . Sovereign lord Tang Xiao stood on the eaves, staring in the direction of Yang Ming''s bedroom, his eyes shocked. "What''s the matter, isn''t Yang Ming breaking through the 70th-level soul sage? Why even when I hear the sound of the chanting of the scriptures, I still feel a sense of looseness in the realm?" Haotianzong was shocked everywhere! At the same time, in the bedroom, Yang Ming was wrapped in a chaotic light, exuding a kind of supreme power! Yang Ming frowned slightly, and he could feel that his own foundation was still a bit worse, and the supreme bone lacked some nutrients. In desperation, Yang Ming had to take out a Vajra Bodhi from the Youhaina Ring. This was a treasure obtained from the Green Snake World. He originally planned to put it in the Treasure House of the Exploding Heavens Gang to attract powerful people like Tang Chen. He worked hard, and now he has to take it himself. In the palm of the palm, there are various Buddhist scriptures outlined on the Vajra Bodhi. It is magnificent and sacred. It seems that there are Buddha sounds lingering in the ears. It makes people relax and fascinate. It makes people unable to think of any bad things at all. The Buddha''s spirit is surging. , Xiaguang is brilliant. Yang Ming let go and began to devour the vajra bodhi. At the moment of the entrance, the fragrance rushed into every inch of his flesh and blood, and the moment the Vajra Bodhi skin broke open, the fragrance soared to the sky, and his whole body exuded a strange fragrance, turning into a fragrant person. In addition, ray of Buddha''s light burst out, circulating in the flesh and blood, and then all concentrated on the center of the eyebrows. In an instant, Yang Minghu''s body shook, and countless strands of light were intertwined, converging in the depths of the frontal bones, focusing on the sea of ??divine consciousness, his divine consciousness was growing! Moreover, Yang Ming was able to perceive that his mental power had increased dramatically! Vajra Bodhi is worthy of being one of the most treasures of Buddhism and has a magical effect! Obviously, you can see that the golden figure in front of Yang Ming''s chest gradually became clearer from the blurry face, sitting cross-legged, reciting scriptures, blessing himself, and becoming stronger! This little man is not big, sitting cross-legged in front of his chest, but he looks solemn, just like Yang Ming, but much more serious and sacred than him. He is like an ancient **** of chaos, and a true immortal, silent, reciting the scriptures, and bursting with ray of light and chaos. From the scriptures chanted by the villain, various insights flowed in Yang Ming''s heart. The various skills he acquired in the past were very good at heart. He thought it was difficult to make progress. Now looking back, he finds that he still has a lot of room for improvement. , All kinds of magical methods haunt my mind. Yang Ming suddenly opened his eyes, a gleam of light flashed under his eyes. The divine power space slowly opened from behind, and at the same time the treasure space of the Wuhun King appeared, rippling countless spatial ripples. The two were originally well water and not the river water, but now they blend with each other, as if they were born to be like this! The eyes of reincarnation burst into bright light, and a little sparkling luster spit out from the small population on the chest, and fell into the space of fusion. Yang Minghu''s body shook again and again. If he looked back, he would find that the space behind him was manifested as chaos splitting the world and repeating the scene. There are thousands of thunderbolts, the sea is raging, the flame mountain is gushing endless molten molten, the earth dragon Tumble and crack. The various weapons of martial arts originally stored in the Kings Treasure Space turned into beams of light to fall into the various places that were forming, acting as guards of the various battlefields, and among them, especially the martial arts of the Chrysanthemum Douluo Moon Pass. Tongtian chrysanthemum is the most, and it is directly guarded in the center of the world. Under the suppression of hundreds and thousands of martial arts spirits, the newly formed world gradually stabilized, the clear air rose, the muddy air sank, opening up the world. "Reincarnation!" A faint tone was spit out from Yang Ming''s mouth, the whole world was shaken, and it seemed to cheer for the new name. This is Yang Ming''s supreme bone ability, the reincarnation technique, which merges it with the divine power space and the king''s treasure space to form a brand-new world of six reincarnations! The world of Six Paths of Reincarnation is still very small today, about the size of a football field. Compared to before, it is definitely not as good as before, but the potential is endless! From space, advance to the world! This is the greatest benefit! In addition, the world of the Six Paths of Reincarnation contains the human world, under which the Hades is divided into heaven, human, asura, evil, hell, and animal. From now on, people who die under Yang Ming or souls, souls Will be sucked into the world of six reincarnations, Yang Ming will judge the opponent''s fate after death! This is pretty scary! From now on, Yang Ming''s enemies will not live in peace if they die! If Yang Ming''s wicked taste comes, you will be thrown into the animal life after death, from a human body to a pig and sheep to be slaughtered, and you still retain the memory of your previous life, this kind of humiliation and pain may cause any enemy to collapse! Of course, under normal circumstances, Yang Ming would not do it this way, but at least, this is a strong deterrent! After practicing, Yang Ming saw that his skin was covered with a thick layer of black mud. For the time being, he took out the clean water and poured it into the basin at Youhai Najie, washed it first, changed a set of clean clothes, and walked out of the room. Tang San and Xiao Wu had been waiting outside the door for a long time When the door opened, the two of them were delighted and prepared to step forward to meet them. But when Yang Ming walked out of the house, there seemed to be a bright light covering Yang Ming, setting off him like a god-man descending into the world, and there was a lot of charm between Gu and Pan. Tang San and Xiao Wu''s eyes were startled, and they rubbed their eyes in disbelief, only to find that the precious light flashed by just now, as if it was just their own illusion. Seeing the two, especially seeing Xiao Wu waiting for herself for many months, her face looked very haggard, warm and distressed in Yang Ming''s heart, he hugged Xiao Wu in his arms and stroked dozingly. Her silky hair said: "Fool, you look at you. I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve lost weight." Xiao Wu raised her little head, her beautiful eyes were full of admiration, and said, "I don''t care. If I don''t see my brother for a day, I won''t be able to eat." "Well, elder brother will give you something to eat later." Yang Ming said. ~： 592. Entering the castle (Two more) Heaven Dou Empire, Heaven Dou City. The morning sun rises, and the morning light falls on the city wall, on the street, on the rows of buildings. The city that had been silent for a night woke up. As soon as the city gate was opened in the morning, the guards leaned against the wall gate, yawning in their mouths, rubbing their distressed eyes, apparently still not awake. "Hey, wake up, look over there, there is something!" When reminded by his companions, the guards shook quickly, as if a spray of cold water poured on their heads, and suddenly came to their senses. If it were before the change, the guard soldier was a fat man, with a laid-back job, five insurances, one housing fund, and oil and water. But in the past six months, the situation in the Douluo Continent has undergone a sudden change. First, the Sky-Explosive Gang has risen in the end, expelling the power of the Spirit Hall in the Heaven Dou Empire with the momentum of thunder, and occupying the magpies nest and occupying the remains of the Spirit Hall. The site has become a top power on par with Wuhun Temple. Second, the Great King Banner at the head of the Star Luo Empire changed. In just half a year, one-third of its territory was lost, and the Wuhun Empire took advantage of the momentum to rise, forming the current situation of the three kingdoms. The Heaven Dou Empire learned the lessons of the Xingluo Empire, and now it is all-round checking the chess pieces that are secretly arranged in the Martial Soul Palace in the country, which can be said to be guarded strictly, not letting go of any disturbance. This also made the cities below look like enemies, especially the capital Tiandou City, which is the top priority. All the city guards did not dare to be careless. Looking outside the city. The dust rose, and the sound of horseshoes came. A group of long convoys came from afar, and at a glance, there were at least two hundred people. There were old, weak, women and children. The carriage was dragging all kinds of daily necessities, which seemed to be at least a big family. This team is naturally a member of the Clear Sky School sect. Yang Ming disliked that the Haotianzong sect was too far away. Once it was merged into the Bombing Tiangang, it would be difficult to manage. He simply waved his hand and asked them to move to Tiandou City. For others, its not easy to live in Tiandou City, prices are flying wildly, and every inch of land is gold. It is not easy to buy a piece of land to build a house, especially for the fallen Haotianzong. The Golden Soul Coin was used in two halves, and life was awful, let alone buying a house in the capital. But all this, to Yang Ming, to the bombing gang, is just a matter of mouth. With Prince Xue Xing working up and down, he has already acquired a luxurious residence no less than 100 acres in Tiandou City for the Haotian Sect lord and the major elders to rest. There is also a spacious space reserved for the disciples under the door to live, and the furniture inside is matched. It''s all available, just waiting for them to check in with bags, it can be said that the service is good. The Haotianzong group came to the city gate and was immediately intercepted by the city guards for routine interrogation. "Stop, who are you, do you have any customs clearance documents?" The customs clearance document is a gadget made by Prince Xuexing recently. Without the approval of the local city owner, it would be difficult to transfer between cities. This was originally a trick that was prepared to search the Spirit Hall members, but unexpectedly it stumped the Clear Sky Sect and his party. No way, the Haotianzong has lived in seclusion for too long. Even if he does daily purchases, he only purchases in the nearest city. Where can I know the rapid changes outside? Seeing that Tang Xiao and the others were embarrassed, hesitated, and the guards showed different colors, thinking that these people were spies in disguise, and quickly gestured to their surrounding companions with a wink. His comrades nodded and understood, and quietly surrounded them. When the encirclement was settled, the guard leader shouted: "Catch me these spies!" The Haotianzong group was instantly stunned. Damn it! Why are we spies? "No, I am not, I don''t, Brother Guardian, listen to us explain." It was hard for Tang Xiao to be so old that he had to explain in a low voice to a guardian leader. However, the more he was like this, the more the guard leader felt that they had problems, and had no patience to listen to the explanation. Sovereign Tang Xiao and the five elders are all experienced people, and naturally know that this is just a misunderstanding, and they can calm down. However, they overlooked one point. The disciples under them are all at a healthy age, and because they are relatively simple in the mountains for a long time, they will be arrested when they see the guards without saying anything. How can they sink? Live? At the moment, several generations of disciples are like cats who have been irritated, exploding with powerful spirit power one by one. As the so-called skinny camels are bigger than horses, even if the Clear Sky School is now in a downturn, and is about to be annexed by the Bombing Gang, the strength of a group of disciples has also exploded with a group of guardians. In less than three rounds, the guard soldiers who originally wanted to arrest people were not caught. Instead, they were beaten to the ground by a disciple of the Clear Sky School, and the whole area was crushed in darkness, quite spectacular. As a leader of three generations of disciples, Tang Long patted the dust on his hands, looked at the guards who were clamoring at his feet, curled his lips, and said with disdain: "Just because of this stuff, you still want to catch us?" The guardian leader who threatened to capture the two hundred members of the Haotianzong, stared at the scene in front of him with stunned eyes, only wondering if he was dim-eyed and had an illusion. Rubbing his eyes again and again, to make sure that his eyes were real, the leader of the guards looked shocked. In front of this group of people, the weakest have the strength of the 30th level soul sovereign! This is ridiculous! The guard leader pointed at Tang Xiao with trembling fingers, his legs were weak, and he lost the strength of his hind legs. He said in a weeping tone: "Im not mistaken, you are really spies sent by other countries Im afraid you are all spies of the Spirit Empire, and only the Spirit Temple back then, and the Spirit Empire today, can you Sending so many soul master masters in one go!" "But, dont you think that you can be proud of easily defeating our group. Our Heaven Dou Empire also has the Explosive Heavens Gang. Now all the top members of the Explosive Heavens Gang are in our Tiandou City. The gang leader is also here, you are now seeking your own death!" When the guard leader finished saying these words in one breath, he was naturally not doing useless work. With his back in his hand, the signal flare that he secretly prepared, buzzed out, and fireworks burst into the sky. Seeing the successful release of the signal flare, the guard leader breathed a sigh of relief and said: "Have you seen it? This is the signal to notify the Zhantian Gang. Soon, the high-level members of the Zhantian Gang will arrive. Then, I will see how you die!" What made this guard leader strange was that Tang Xiao and the others on the opposite side looked weird and didn''t seem to be afraid, nor were they ready to escape. "Could it be that this group of people was scared stupid by me?" the guard leader secretly asked. ~： Five hundred and ninety-three. If you don’t obey, you will give this empire an emperor (One more) Tiandou Empire, Tiandou City, the palace. "Hahaha..." A heroic voice came from the depths of the palace, which made the guards on duty at the door feel surprised. Why is your Majesty so happy today? This is more than the first time to laugh. However, in the depths of the majestic palace, two people were sitting cross-legged. One of them was old and majestic, with a white sideburn as arrogant as a lion, and there was an aura of superiors between his eyes, which made people dare not look down upon. This person, without a doubt, is the current ruler of the Heaven Dou Empire, the Xueye Great Emperor who is in charge of over ten thousand people! On the opposite side of Xueye Great Emperor, there was a man in a black robe with an evil ghost mask on his face. He was obviously dressed up in such a sneaky manner. When he fell on this person, there was no sense of evil and strangeness. On the contrary, he lingered all over his body. An inexplicable artistic conception, the whole body faintly evolves into all things, and there seems to be a small world up and down in it, like the incarnation of a **** descending on the earth. In front of this black-robed man, Emperor Xue Ye, no matter how strong the emperor''s aura was, it was nothing but a mortal dust, and it seemed so small. "As expected to be the leader of the Zhantian Gang, I didn''t expect that you are not only the strength, but also the chess skills. I admire it!" Emperor Xueye placed a black stone on the chessboard, and in a blink of an eye, he saw Yang Ming fall with a white character, not only dissolving his offensive into the invisible, but also forming a white dragon encirclement and suppression, his face twitched slightly, and he looked at the opposite person. The black-robed man has not only jealousy in his eyes, but also a little more admiration. "Your Majesty, you have praised." Yang Ming''s pretending hoarse voice sounded, but it was not as unpleasant as he imagined. It was extraordinarily strange to match the lingering world around him to deduct the weather. Since Yang Ming awakened the supreme bone and merged it with the treasure of the king to give birth to the world of six reincarnations, Yang Ming has been deducing the world of six reincarnations all the time. It has to be said that the evolution of the world is really long, and it is not transferred by manpower at all. The initial size of the football field, after a few months, is only an inch of external expansion. That''s right, you read it right, it just expanded an inch of land. Yang Ming almost vomited. If you wait for the six realms of reincarnation world to fully grow up, you don''t know that when you wait until the year of the monkey and the horse month, I am afraid that you will die, right? Missing flashes, but it does not prevent Yang Ming and Xueye from continuing to play chess. Yang Ming didn''t know how to play chess, especially Go, which required countless brain cells. If it was Tang San, he might be better at it. However, Yang Ming found that he became the lord of the world, even if it was just a world that was too small to be small, his mind was running at an extraordinary speed. One person is equivalent to the speed of tens of thousands of people thinking at the same time. In the process of playing chess, he can even become familiar and proficient. Because of this, Emperor Xue Ye and Yang Ming played Go all morning and never won. Because he didn''t know, what he was facing was Yang Ming with the power of the world and his head spinning fast! Just as the two of you were coming and going and were at a loss on the chessboard, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the house. "Report! Emergency military situation!" Emperor Xueye apologized to Yang Ming and let the guards open the door. A sergeant walked into the palace in a panic, half kneeling on the ground, and hurriedly said: "My Majesty, according to the military information from the guard soldiers, it is suspected that an enemy spy wants to infiltrate our Heaven Dou City. After discovering that the disguise has failed, they defeated thousands of guard soldiers on the spot. They are now at the gate of the city, not knowing their specific movements or What''s the conspiracy." Emperor Xue Ye: "???" Emperor Xue Ye rubbed his temples, feeling that this military situation seemed to insult his IQ. If there is really a spy infiltrated, will it be so much fanfare? Are you kidding me? "How strong are these spies?" After thinking about it, Emperor Xue Ye finally chose to be prudent and asked carefully. "Return to your Majesty, the strength of this group of spies is extraordinary. The weakest have reached the first level of Soul Sovereign, and the strongest ones even have the Title Douluo level." Hearing this, Yang Ming looked a little strange under the mask of the evil spirit. Isn''t this soldier the Clear Sky School? Calculating the time, the Haotianzong dragged his family and carried various living supplies from the sect to Heaven Dou City, and he would indeed arrive during this time. However, what made Yang Ming feel a little funny is how could the Clear Sky Sect people be used as spies by the city guards? When Emperor Xue Ye frowned and wondered whether he wanted to ask the bombing helper to take action, Yang Ming chuckled slightly and said: "Your Majesty, I think this is probably a misunderstanding." "Oh?" Emperor Xue Ye was very interested and turned to look at Yang Ming. "I guess those people should be members of the Clear Sky School." Yang Ming said indifferently. "Clear Sky School?" Emperor Xue Ye was puzzled and asked: "They have already retired to the mountains and forests, right? It''s been more than ten years, how can they suddenly appear in Tiandou City, and there will be thousands of guards. Soldiers down?" "It''s actually very simple." Yang Ming chuckled and explained: "Because, the Clear Sky School is preparing to join the sect and become a member of my blasting gang." "What...what?" As soon as Emperor Xue Ye spoke, he felt a little rude and said quickly: "Sorry, I was a little too excited. It''s just that I don''t understand. After all, Clear Sky School is once the top sect, how could this decision be made silently?" Emperor Xue Ye''s questioning, in fact, was already a little surprised. The reason why Xueye the Great cooperated with the Bombing Tian Gang to drive the Wuhun Temple from the Tiandou Empire is precisely because the Wuhun Temple is so powerful and intertwined that it has affected the dominance of cities in various places. It even threatened the imperial power. Of course, Emperor Xue Ye was also afraid that the Zhantian Gang would become the second Wuhun Temple, but because the rise of Zhantian Gang was too short, it was only a year or a half. Emperor Xueye was confident that he could slowly handle all of this through his own means. . However, if the Explosive Sky Gang annexed the Haotian School, the Explosive Sky Gang''s growth time was shortened instantly, and it would truly grow into a tangled monster like the Wuhun Palace! Yang Ming looked at Emperor Xue Ye with deep meaning, and naturally he could see the anxiety in his heart, and he couldn''t help but feel a little funny. The Heaven Dou Empire is not that simple. Although the imperial family has a line of martial arts waste, there are still a group of royalists under its hands, such as the sects of the Qibao Liulizong, so it can be maintained under the martial arts hall. However, if the Great Xueye thought that his blasting gang was the same as Wuhundian, then he would be wrong. If the Xueye Great Emperor is not obedient, then just give Tiandou Empire an emperor. ~： Five hundred and ninety four. Shocking debut (Two more) At the moment when Yang Ming''s eyes were watching, Emperor Xue Ye seemed to see a world slowly unfolding in front of him, chaos opening up, clear air rising, turbid air sinking, and six ways of evolution. His mind shook again and again, and deep fear flashed across his eyes, and he hung down his proud head quickly. Converging the vision of the six worlds of reincarnation, Yang Ming chuckled slightly and said: "Your Majesty, why don''t I wait and see the city gate together?" "Since the helper has this Yaxing, I am naturally very welcome." The Emperor Xue Ye was extremely courteous, then turned his head and gave orders to the Imperial Guard. "Come on, get a carriage!" "Yes!" Outside the door, the guards were in a hurry. After a while, a white horse, all white and flawless, pulled a carriage. Emperor Xue Ye waved his hand humbly, saying: "Helper, please come to your seat and let me serve you." The surrounding Guards and the Royal Knights were surprised. A generation of emperors actually gave an imperial horse to a sect leader? Am I wrong? Everyone was messy in the wind, and some doubted life. Yang Ming nodded slightly, seemingly satisfied with Emperor Xueye''s attitude, and didn''t see how he exerted his strength. He disappeared in the blink of an eye, and he was already sitting cross-legged on the soft fur cushion. Not to mention, this carriage is worthy of being specially used by the royal family. The carriage is spacious, ventilated and light, and the fur pad is soft. It is made by peeling and tailoring the precious soul beast fur. A single milligram is worth a silver soul coin. It seemed that he would not go down the Thousand Gold Soul Coin. The Great Xue Ye sat on the coachman''s seat, holding the reins, and flogging the horses. "drive!" The white horse was in pain, all four hoofs exerted strength, and he drove away with the luxurious carriage. The movement of Emperor Xue Ye naturally followed the surrounding guards and the Royal Knights. Even if they were running, they did not lose their formation. The running sound went up and down in an orderly manner, and the sound was neat. A group of people walked out of the palace mightily, naturally attracting the attention of countless pedestrians on the road. "Look at it, what is that, it''s so magnificent!" "The Guards and the Royal Knights are bodyguards. Could it be that His Majesty Xueye is here?" "Hey, why do I think that the old man in golden armor looks like the emperor who held the opening ceremony in the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy competition?" "This... it''s impossible... right?" "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! This is actually true! His Majesty is willing to serve as a groom. What big person lives in the carriage, shouldn''t he be the Pope of Wuhun Hall?" "Wuhundian? Pope? Brother, you just came out of the countryside? Our Heaven Dou Empire has no Wuhundian power anymore." "Then...who would it be?" "Hi...No, no, is it the legendary gang leader of the Exploding Heavens Faction in the carriage?" "Yes, only that big man is qualified to let His Majesty be the groom himself, right?" Everyone talked, their faces were full of surprise. Sovereign of the Qibao Liuli Sect, Ning Fengzhizheng and his daughter Ning Rongrong, were sitting in a teahouse on the side of the road drinking tea. After hearing the people talk, they immediately came to the balcony of the teahouse and looked down from a height to have a panoramic view of the scenery below. Ning Fengzhi frowned when he saw that Emperor Xue Ye did indeed end up as a coachman as the rumors did. "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Ning Fengzhi''s complexion was not pretty, Ning Rongrong asked with concern. "Ugh." Ning Fengzhi sighed long and said: "Originally thought that the empire drove away a martial arts temple, and finally could develop with peace of mind, but now I discovered that we just drove away the tiger in the mountain, but we have ushered in a raptor!" "Rongrong, let''s go, let''s go and see together, what the **** is going to do with the head of the Explosive Heavens Faction, you are going to bother your Majesty to be a coachman for him!" Ning Fengzhi grabbed Ning Rongrong, and under the protection of Jian Douluo Chenxin, he walked all the way down the teahouse and walked in the direction where the carriage left. At this moment, it was not only Ning Fengzhi who acted like this, but the various forces in Tiandou City also made corresponding arrangements. After all, the explosive sky gang has risen too fast, and the strength shown is too strong, everyone''s eyes are paying attention to the explosive sky gang every move. Especially today, when the gang leader of the Zhantian Gang actually let Emperor Xueye act as the coachman, he must do something earth-shattering. Where can all the forces sit still? For a time, everyone moved after hearing the wind. Tang Xiao and others stood at the gate of the city and soon discovered that something was wrong. One by one, powerful soul masters appeared from the city, occupying all the vacancies on the wall and under the city, and everyone''s strength was quite impressive, at least with the strength of the soul king. "Fuck! How come there are so many powerful people coming, wouldn''t Tiandou City officials really treat us as spies?" Tang Xiao suddenly felt a toothache. Only now, even if they want to leave, they can''t do it. Because there are too many people here! Even if Tang Xiao and the five elders of the sect, as well as those disciples above the Soul Emperor level, can get away, but they are not only alone, there are many old and weak women and children behind them. They are weak and weak. Once they leave Now, their families will suffer! Tang Xiao gritted his teeth, after all, insisted on staying. He believes that the misunderstanding will definitely be resolved. After all, they are not spies! Soon, under Tang Xiaowang''s eager gaze, a group of glorious troops blocked the passers-by and carve out a spacious road. Then, amidst the sound of horse hooves, a luxurious carriage arrived. However, when he saw that the coachman was actually Xueye the Great, not only Tang Xiao, but also the five elders of the Zongmen, all opened their eyes one by one, seeming to be unbelievable about what happened before him. As the contemporary Sect Master of the Vast Sky Sect, Tang Xiao had naturally seen the Great Xueye. At that time, the Vast Sky Sect had not yet closed the gate, he was still the top power in the soul master world, and also a member of the royalist party. He often came with members of the royal family. In the past, the emperor Xue Ye was in high spirits ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was in a period of rising career. It hasn''t been seen for many years, and now the Great Xueye has frost on his temples, his face is much older, and he doesn''t see the heroic spirit of the year. Tang Xiao recognized Emperor Xue Ye, and Emperor Xue Ye naturally recognized Tang Xiao at a glance. "His Majesty." Tang Xiao wanted to give a big gift. Emperor Xueye quickly stopped the carriage, walked down to support Tang Xiao with both hands, and said, "I can''t do it, I can''t do it!" Emperor Xue Ye was a little panicked. You must know that if Tang Xiao took the Clear Sky School and merged into the Bombing Heaven Clan, he would be a master. Even the grand emperor had to give three points of courtesy when he saw Tang Xiao. Big gift? Tang Xiao didn''t know, but saw that Emperor Xue Ye was pleasing to his eyes a lot. He pointed to the carriage and asked hesitantly, "I don''t know who is inside?" "Fang Tian Gang leader." Having said that, the Great Xueye stepped aside and welcomed Yang Ming. Chapter 595： Everyone slaps Yang Ming (One more) "Bang Tian Gang, helper!" Only five words, but it seems to be of great importance, and it weighs heavily on the hearts of the heroes of all parties in Heaven Dou City. Tang Xiao showed excitement. He didn''t expect that he and the others would be so valued and be personally interviewed by the gang leader. This way, even if the Clear Sky Sect was merged into the Bombing Heaven Clan, he would be able to feel more at ease, without worrying about his followers becoming cannon fodder. All eyes are in full view, everyone is watching! The curtains of the luxury carriage were lifted, and a man dressed in a black robe and a ghost mask walked down. However, he saw that there was a hazy color light lingering all over his body, and when he looked carefully, there was a world of reincarnation in the six realms, heaven, humanity, asura, beast, hungry ghost, hell, as if there were countless The soul rises and falls in it, reincarnating into various creatures, and multiplying races. "This...this is..." As the saying goes, the layman looks at the excitement and the insider looks at the door. Ordinary people simply couldn''t see the face of the Zhantian Gang leader, and the low-strength soul master couldn''t sense Yang Ming''s level of strength, and only felt that the mountain was standing up and full of mystery. But for those high-level spirit masters, especially the powerhouses of Title Douluo, Yang Ming''s existence gave them even greater shock. "The incarnation of the god? Or the son of the god?" Tang Xiao was shocked, and only felt that his scalp was numb. After all, the Haotian Sect was once the overlord of the mainland. He has some understanding of the realm of the gods. It is said that the powerful gods live and destroy the world with one thought. Now, the six worlds of reincarnation that the gang leader of the blasting sky flocks up and down, just stare at it for a long time. , It is as if the whole soul is immersed in it, and can feel the vastness and greatness in it, and the holiday time will surely become a great world. Tang Xiao gave a wry smile, and suddenly realized. No wonder, it''s no wonder that even the second brother Tang Hao, the ancestor Tang Chen, the only peerless Douluo of the two Clear Sky Sects, the current demigods, were actually willing to be the precursor of the king and become a senior member of the Bombing Tian Gang. Tianbang develops its foundation. Now, Tang Xiao understood everything. At the same time, Tang Xiao was somewhat fortunate. Fortunately, when Yang Ming served as the special envoy of the Explosive Heavens Gang to discuss the merger, he and the others did not offend Yang Ming and his party. Otherwise, I am afraid that the end will be much more miserable than the Wuhun Palace! Tang Xiao was agitated, stepped forward quickly, knelt on one knee, and said respectfully: "The former Sect Master of Haotian Sect, now a member of the Exploding Heavens Gang, Tang Xiao, pay a visit to the Gang Leader." When this remark came out, everyone was shocked. Because Clear Sky Sect lived in the mountains and forests for too long, many people in the soul master world had long forgotten the existence of Clear Sky Sect, and even many people didn''t recognize Tang Xiao''s face. A pleasant name, the shadow of the tree! When it was known that Tang Xiao was actually the Sect Master of the Haotian School, there was an uproar from the surrounding people, which seemed unbelievable. The once affiliated sect of the Haotian Sect, among the Li clan, the three generations of Titan, Tainuo, and Tailong grandfather and grandson who once had a relationship with Yang Ming, stayed in the crowd with a stunned look. Tyrone''s eyes widened like a calf, and he said: "Grandpa, you once told me that the Clear Sky School is the most powerful sect in the world, even if it is now down, it is also the first-class sect in the mainland, but now, it seems to be different from what you said?" The Titan raised his thick palm like a black bear, slapped Tyrone on the back of the head suddenly, and yelled: "Smelly boy, is the Clear Sky School that a junior like you can slander? What''s more, what a big figure the leader of the Zhantian Gang is, even if he is a direct descendant of a god, even the incarnation of a **** is not an exaggeration, Tang Xiao Sect Masters worship of the Bombing Heaven Gang is not at all embarrassing, it is even a major event for Guangzong Yaozu!" After all, Tyrone is a young, qi and **** generation, and he retorted: "But why didn''t I see that there is something amazing about that helper, and wearing a mask, is there anything invisible?" "Smelly boy, are you stupid in cultivating?" Titan looked at his own grandson with a mentally retarded look. If it weren''t for Ding Chishao, a member of the Li family, maybe he would have killed this early in the morning. Grandson Turtle got it, so he didn''t need to be angry, and said angrily: "Open your eyes and look at it. It''s not the domain ability but the whole world that is next to the blasting gang leader. Think about it, who else is in this world? Can you show the evolution of the world with you?" The term domain is still too far away for a teenager like Tyrone who is only slightly talented, and may not even be seen in his lifetime. Due to grandpa''s madness, Tyrone had to bite the bullet and look at it. After watching for a long time, he only felt dizzy. "Did you see anything?" Titan asked concerned. "Grandpa, I can''t see anything." Tyrone answered honestly. "Oh!" The Titan sighed, his expression a little depressed, and said: "It seems that my power clan has begun to decline in your hands. You have no chance to be promoted to Contra, let alone Titled Douluo." "what?" Tyrone was instantly confused. All this happened not only to the Li family, but also to the heroes of all parties in Heaven Dou City. Middle and low-level spirit masters can see that Yang Ming is extraordinary, either with sharp eyesight, or talented, or with excellent aptitude, but anyone who possesses one of these can stand out from the crowd. Of course, this is just an episode. At this moment, most people are still in shock. Watching Tang Xiao and the others leave with the Zhantian Gang leader, Ning Fengzhi''s brows were almost squeezed into the shape of a river, and he asked Jian Douluo Chenxin beside him: "Chen Xin, if I assist you, and you take action against the gang leader, how sure are you to kill him?" Ning Rongrong''s body was shocked, but he didn''t expect that his father would actually want to kill the gang leader. However, after another thought, she was relieved. After all, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect is a **** royalist party. Now the Wuhun Temple power has been driven away, and the Zhantian Gang has risen. If the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect does not fight against it, it may even deter the strength of the Zhantian Gang. The end of the Haotian Sect today is the destination of the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect tomorrow! Ning Fengzhi, it is absolutely not allowed for the Qibao Liuli Sect to be annexed by the Bombing Heaven Gang! Jian Douluo Chenxin and Ning Fengzhi partnered for so many years, naturally understood his intentions, shook his head, sighed, and said: "I advise you to give up the obsessions in your heart, not to mention your assistance, even if I join forces with Old Bones, I''m afraid I won''t even be able to handle the bombing of the sky." "Is the strength gap really that big?" Ning Fengzhi said a little unwillingly. "This is not a big problem." Ning Fengzhi pointed at the sky and said: "The blasting sky gang leader is like the sky, far away and out of reach, and I''m just a reptile on the ground, I can only look at his dignity from a distance. Rong is only." "hiss!" Ning Fengzhi took a breath. Chapter 596： Yang Ming: I like to be a father? (Two more) The Haotianzong, the former overlord of the mainland, merged into the Exploding Heavens Gang! This matter was spread frantically to the outside world through the media hosted by Prince Xue Xing. It didn''t take long for no one in the entire continent to know this matter. Wuhun City, Papal Palace. "Snapped!" With the sound of the jade bottle breaking, Pope Bibi Dong gritted his teeth and said: "The Exploding Heaven Gang, deceived me too much, and now it has annexed the Clear Sky School, and the strength has improved. Given time, even if my Spirit Hall gathers all its strength, it may not be their opponent!" Pope Bibi Dong was anxious and paced back and forth. "teacher." At this moment, the voice of disciple Hu Liena came from outside the door. Immediately afterwards, Hu Liena walked in from outside, strangely, her stomach was slightly bulged compared to a few months ago. Pope Bibi Dong glanced at Hu Liena from the corner of her eye. She used to value Hu Liena very much and even planned to train her as her heir. But looking at her bulging belly, a trace of disappointment flashed deep in her eyes, saying: "Hu Liena, are you sure you won''t kill the child you are pregnant?" Hearing the strangeness in Pope Bibi Dong''s tone, Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes were filled with mist. Pope Bibi Dong has always treated her like her own daughter, and the friendship between teachers and students over the years has suddenly become so divided, which makes Hu Liena feel strange and sad. but When Hu Liena lowered her head, her hands stroking the flesh and blood of Yang Ming in her belly, the grievances and tears in her belly seemed to be nothing, she smiled and said: "Teacher, this is the crystallization of the love between me and Yang Ming. It is a precious treasure that cannot be exchanged for anything. Even if you kill me, I will never kill my child." Seeing Hu Liena so stubborn, like the evil feelings between him and Wang Xiaogang back then, Pope Bibi Dong sighed deeply and said: "Fine, nothing, you and I are a master and apprentice. No matter how you say, you are also my best disciple. I can''t bear to see you cry in tears for the rest of your life. I have arranged the manpower for you to leave Wuhun City secretly. , The next thing is whether you choose to live in the mountains and forests or go to Yang Ming. I will not care about you anymore. From now on, we will no longer be masters and apprentices. When we meet next time, maybe we will meet each other. Do it yourself!" After all, Pope Bibi Dong turned around. Hu Liena pursed her lips, but in the end love is more than anything else. She knelt down and knocked a few heads at Pope Bibi Dong. The floor where her forehead hits banged and said with a cry: "The teacher is as kind to me as a mountain, and I will never forget it in my life. Thank you for the last time you will be tolerant of me. From now on, I will not be able to stand by my side and help him to protect him from wind and rain. Please take care of your body. Dont get tired out of your busy work!" As he said, he knocked a few heads again. People''s hearts are grown in flesh, let alone Pope Bibi Dong? With tears in the corner of Pope Bibi Dongs eyes, he wanted to dissuade Hu Liena from reconsidering, even for a moment, he had never thought about it in his heart to use his Popes privileges to protect Hu Liena and the children in her stomach. However, she cannot. 2018 Because she is not only Hu Liena''s teacher, but also the master of Wuhun City, the Pope of Wuhun Palace! Now, at the time when the Wuhun Temple is in distress, it is the time to gather people''s hearts. Pope Bibi Dong cannot have any favoritism! Therefore, after Hu Liena had secretly left Wuhun City for half a day after the people she arranged, Pope Bibi Dong summoned Yan, Xieyue, and a group of Soul Emperor and the following members, and said: "Hu Liena bombed Yang Ming for the gang. The evidence is conclusive and the crime is unforgivable. Now she has escaped in fear of sin. You will set off immediately. I want to see people in life and corpses in death!" Hearing this order from Pope Bibi Dong, Yan and Xie Yue, two members of the Golden Generation who are very familiar with Hu Liena, immediately became confused. Since Hu Liena came back from the Killing City, she has basically stayed simple, rarely interacting with other people, even the two of them are no exceptions, so when I heard that Hu Liena had betrayed the Spirit Hall, and had secrets with her dead enemy, the Bombing Gang Contact, Yan and Xieyue were the first to not believe it! "Under the crown of the Pope," Yan has always admired Hu Liena in his heart, and immediately stood up and questioned: "Hu Liena has always been loyal to you, how could you suddenly do such a thing of betraying the Spirit Hall?" "Are you questioning me?" Pope Bibi Dong let go, and the powerful pressure of being a Title Douluo shrouded Yan''s body. Suddenly, Yan only felt as if there were two mountains falling on his shoulders, and the bones in his body were crackling like fried beans. He arched his waist subconsciously, and even felt difficult to breathe, let alone talking. But as a spare tire, Yan was so contented, gritted his teeth, and said: "Don''t dare! But I believe that Hu Liena must not be that kind of ungrateful person, and I would like to ask the pope to see the details!" "Whether she betrayed the Martial Soul Palace, it''s not up to you!" Pope Bibi Dong looked at Yan deeply. Why hadn''t she noticed before that this guy has the potential to lick a dog? Immediately, she waved her big hand, and the gust of wind blew into her head. She sat down on the ground and said coldly: "If you really want to know why, then you can catch up with Hu Liena yourself and ask her in person!" After all, Pope Bibi Dong turned and left. However, her remarks reminded Xie Yue and Yan that they both had doubts hidden in their hearts. They wanted to ask Hu Liena to ask clearly, otherwise everything that happened today would always feel too bizarre. Pope Bibi Dong stood on the window sill of the Pope Hall, watching Xieyue and Yan leaving Wuhun City with a lot of fanfare, and sighed in his heart, saying: "Hu Liena Don''t blame the teacher for being too cruel to you." Letting go of Hu Liena is the love of teachers and students. It is the duty of the pope to send someone to hunt down Hu Liena! Pope Bibi Dong has already done what she should do. As to whether Hu Liena can escape the hunting team sent by the Spirit Hall, it depends on her own good fortune. Under special arrangements, Hu Liena secretly left the scope of Wuhun City, and immediately went to the Tiandou Empire Tiandou City alone. Hu Liena has worked with Pope Bibi Dong for so many years, why doesn''t she understand her style of doing things? Therefore, Hu Liena also specially dressed up in disguise, removed all the usual exquisite dresses, dressed in coarse linen, smeared a little dust on her face, and wearing a hood on her head, disguising herself as a village girl from the countryside. Dare to choose the main road to go, all of them are trails in the forest, and the way of walking is irregular, so as to confuse the chasing soldiers behind him. "Yang Ming, I will come to see you soon!" Hu Liena touched her belly with a firm face. _ Chapter 597： 4 major sects attached to the Clear Sky School (One more) The turmoil of Haotianzong''s merging into the Bombing Heaven Faction continued, and the various forces reacted differently. A certain mansion in the south of Tiandou City welcomed a group of new guests. From the outside, this mansion occupies a huge area, with a thick and tall courtyard wall exceeding four meters. You must know that even ordinary nobles would not be allowed to build such a tall courtyard wall. The gate tower of the mansion is more than six meters high. What is a bit funny is that there are two stone sculptures in front of the mansion, and these two stone sculptures look like apes, like a reduced version of the giant giant ape Erming. . In front of the gate, there are two tall men standing two meters away. Their strong black clothes can''t hide their strong muscles. They stand there like two gate gods, majestic and majestic. Angrily looking down at the pedestrians passing by on the street outside. There is a plaque hanging high above the gate of the mansion, and there is only one big character on the plaque, Li. Here is the residence of the Li family. The guests took off their hats and handed the host''s invitation to the doorman. After careful comparison, after finding that they were correct, the big guys separated their sides, respectfully and greeted the guests. This group of guests seemed to be very familiar with the Heli Clan, and came forward to push the door. The thickness of the door was at least two feet thick and extremely heavy, but in front of this group of guests, it was just a light push. Was pushed away. Go straight all the way to the conference hall. Tyrone, Tylenol and his son hurried forward to greet them. Walking into the conference hall, the Li family advocates strength, and the style is simple and straightforward. Even the building of the conference hall is relatively simple. There are two rows of guest seats on the left and right sides, the center is the main seat, and the tiger skin is upholstered. Sitting an old man with white beard and hair, not angry but majestic, his eyes are like a cage, his body is knotted, and his muscles can make a young man feel ashamed. He is the contemporary patriarch of the Li family, the Titan. Even in Tiandou City, where there is a gathering of heroes, it can be regarded as a leader with the strength of the Titans, and it is so famous that people dare not underestimate it. However, unexpectedly, these new guests did not give the Titans a name. One of them was humane: "Old orangutan, you sent an invitation all the way to ask us to come over, isn''t it your grandson who is getting married?" The speaker has a face like a jujube, and his height is only half a head shorter than the Titan. The two are as if they are different in age. Their short hair like steel needles is already gray, and the face is ruddy, a pair of copper bells and big eyes are piercing. The shoulders are extremely wide. Although the robe worn outside is very wide, he can still see his majestic figure. If Titan is like a towering mountain, then he is like a broad and solid fortress. If someone called the Titan Old Gorilla, his black bear-like palm would definitely call it over in the morning and slap him to death. "You old rhino, didn''t you see that my son and grandchildren were all there, so you called me nickname so not to give me face." The Titan rolled his eyes again and again. "If you don''t agree, let''s make a gesture?" Niu Gao stepped forward with great momentum. Just when Tyrone and Tylen were worried that they would fight in the next moment, they saw these two very old people, almost simultaneously spreading their arms, their solid chests slamming together, making a bang. There was a loud bang, and the sound was loud enough to be frightening, showing how hard it was. After the collision, the two old men hugged each other tightly and laughed at the same time. You can see from the horrible muscles tattooed on the Titan''s arm. Their hug is so extraordinary that they can kill a low-level spirit master. The base is full of emotions, and the scene is spicy. Niu Gao slapped Titan''s broad shoulders hard and smiled: "Unexpectedly, after so many years, your old orangutan''s skills will not diminish, and you will still be as tough as before." "You are not bad." The two old men looked at each other and laughed again. Several other guests had already taken it off. They watched their noses and their hearts, and they didn''t disturb the meeting of the two. The guests sit with the host and serve tea one by one. The Titan sat on the main seat and looked around, watching the many acquaintances present, including the patriarch Niu Gao of the imperial clan, the broken clan, the min clan, and the two patriarchs also brought their clansmen to the meeting. Ever since Clear Sky Sect lived in seclusion in the mountains and forests, the four major sects affiliated to Clear Sky Sect have not been like this for many years, and they are rare to gather together. The Titan was in a trance before him, and he couldn''t help but recall the past, the past and the past. Unfortunately, the years are merciless. The Haotianzong, the former overlord of the mainland, has disappeared, and now all have been merged into the blasting sect. There is no longer the name of the blasting sect. Only the more and more powerful blasting gang was born, suppressing the size of the Tiandou Empire. The sect forces could not raise their heads. With a sigh, Titan converged the ripples in his heart and said solemnly: "Everyone, let me put things aside for the time being. You should be very clear. I specially invited you all over the world today. What is it for?" "Fried Heaven Gang!" Niu Gao answered. "Yes, it''s the Exploding Heavens Gang!" Titan frowned, and said in a condensed voice: "The Exploding Heavens Gang has already sent me an invitation not long ago, inviting me to join the Explosive Heavens Gang and become one of the Explosive Heavens Gang. Members, presumably, everyone here should have received it too? Lets talk about where we should go after the four major families. After all, the masters are now also bombing the Heavenly Gang. It is reasonable and we should also Join the Fried Heaven Gang." Niu Gao, the patriarch of the imperial clan, and the patriarchs of the other two clans, all smiles disappeared. Their expressions became particularly gloomy, and even the unhappy Haotianzong''s reclusive residence in the mountain gate caused their three clans to be continuously suppressed by the Spirit Hall. Now the family power is not as good as before, and they are also unhappy with the explosive sky gang, and they want to kill them all. All income from the help of Even when the Haotianzong was overwhelming the soul master world, the four families of Li, Min, Po, and Yu still retain a lot of autonomy, and can even be retained. The name of the family clan. But once you join the Explosive Sky Clan, you will be delisted like the Clear Sky Sect. The name of the Clear Sky Sect will no longer be used. Unity is called the Explosive Sky Clan members both externally and internally. This is true for these patriarchs. The most unacceptable thing! "Snapped!" Niu Gao had the most violent temper. He said what he thought of, and said angrily: "This bombing gang deceives people too much. I definitely don''t accept their **** invitation. It sounds like an invitation. Who doesn''t know that this is annexing our four big families?" Seeing that the Titan did not approve of it, Niu Gao opened his eyes and stared straight at the Titan, and said: "I said old orangutan, what''s going on with you today? Didn''t you also dislike this kind of thing before? Why are you dumb today?" The Titan gave a wry smile and said, "Because, I chose to join the Bombing Heaven Gang." _ Chapter 598： just you? (Two more) "Huh? I heard that right?" Niu Gao was shocked. It seemed that he had met Titan for the first time. He looked at him up and down and said angrily: "Old orangutan, I haven''t seen him for many years. I didn''t expect your courage to become so small. Can help scare you like this and dare not resist?" There was a reminiscence in the eyes of the Titan, and he shuddered when he thought of the unpredictable figure of the gang leader of the explosive sky and the six worlds of reincarnation all over his body. Seeing his unkind performance, Niu Gao patted the table abruptly and said: "Old orangutan, since you all choose to join the Bombing Heaven Gang, then you have to spend a lot of time inviting us over. What do you mean? Could it be that you plan to use the heads of our people to please you? The new master?" The patriarch of the Yuzhi clan spoke like this, and the patriarchs of the Min clan and the Po clan also had a sense of vigilance between his eyebrows, for fear that this is a Hongmen banquet today. There are assassins hidden in the house, and they may be killed at any time. Upon seeing this, Titan smiled more bitterly at the corner of his mouth, waved his hand, and explained: "Eh eh eh, so many years have passed, old rhinoceros, you are still as mindless as you used to be, and you don''t want to think about how the bombing gang exists, and where do I need to deliver the name?" He took a deep breath and saw that the three old friends obviously did not believe it. Titan knew that this was because these three clans lived in seclusion for too long and rarely had access to the latest information. Even if the impression of the gang leader of the bombing day gang, most of it came from recent years. The newspapers that came to the government to peddle, after all, are too shallow on the paper, so such a one-sided understanding has been formed. "You dont have to look at me like that. To be honest, I didnt feel any grievance or anger at all when I was invited by the blasting gang. On the contrary, I feel very honored because you have never seen the blasting gang leader. He has never seen the majesty of the gang leader, he is a man who owns an entire world!" The Titans finished talking with emotion. If it weren''t for his appearance, aura and impression, the three patriarchs doubted whether the Titans had been transferred. "You said that the Explosion Sky Faction leader owns an entire world?" Niu Gao was the first to believe, "Aren''t you making us happy? Even the old Sect Master of the Clear Sky School had achieved peerless Douluo. Its just having several fields." "What did I lie to you for?" Titan stretched out his hands, showing helplessness. The three patriarchs looked at each other and exchanged in a low voice. One of the old men stood up, but saw that the old man was thin and long, with jet-black hair and ruddy complexion, but his expression was a little gloomy, and his gloomy eyes gave a feeling of grimness. He is the patriarch of the broken clan, Yang Wudi. "Old orangutan, seeing is believing, hearing is futility. You made the master of the blasting sky gang so crazy, I was the first one to refuse, I want to see if the blasting gang master can take my full shot !" After all, Yang Wudi is about to leave. "Eh, wait, old goat, where are you going?" The Titan panicked and asked quickly. "Where to go?" Yang Wudi paused, with a proud face, and said: "Of course I went to the Tiandou city resident of the Zhantian Gang to challenge the leader of the Zhantian Gang!" With him are two other patriarchs. Niu Gao said: "Old orangutan, I also mean the same thing as the old goat. If we want our four major families to surrender, if the Explosive Heavens Gang can''t come up with any strength, let us be convinced!" After all, Niu Gao also left. "What am I..." The Titan opened his mouth, and as soon as an **** hit his mouth, he suffocated it again. If someone wants to die, he can''t stop them, right? Tylenol looked worried and said, "Dad, they are all gone, what should we do?" "What to do?" The Titan rewarded his son with a fist and chestnut, and said anxiously: "Of course it is to follow up and take a look!" As soon as the words fell, Titan walked out the door impatiently. Tylenol and Tyrone looked at each other and sighed. They also know that the four big families have always been in the same spirit. They are already a community of destiny and have formed a covenant of advance and retreat. The Titans are worried that the other three are not big or small, angering the bombing gang, so he specifically followed. I''m afraid there is a case. As the capital of the Tiandou Empire, Tiandou City has become more prosperous in recent years. First, according to Yang Mings instructions, Prince Xue Xing began to make some improvements, such as some advanced urban planning, road design, etc., which were taught according to what Yang Ming had seen and heard in the city in his last life. The road has now become It is more spacious, and there are public toilets at regular intervals to prevent people from urinating and defecate everywhere, which will affect the appearance of the city. Secondly, the Wuhun Empire has risen and the battle with the Star Luo Empire is in full swing. Numerous citizens within the Star Luo Empire have been displaced, and quite a number of them have chosen to relocate their families to the Heaven Dou Empire, especially many wealthy people, and even transfer their assets. Arriving in Tiandou City, buying a family business here, in a disguised way, has increased the prosperity of the entire city. The streets are bustling with traffic, people coming and going, and it''s extremely lively. It is not easy to live in Tiandou City. The price of goods is higher than other places, and the price of land is even more expensive. It can be seen that there was an inch of land and a gold soul coin. The more you go to the center of Tiandou City, the more expensive the land price, and you can''t buy it with money alone, you need to have the corresponding title to buy it, otherwise it is illegally occupying the land, which can be taken back at any time. The most central part of Heaven Dou City is naturally where the imperial palace is located. Nowadays, on the side of the imperial city, a large area of ??buildings has also been built. No matter in scale or style, it is no less than the imperial palace, becoming one of the landmark buildings of Heaven Dou. Here is the resident of the Tiandou Gang in Tiandou City. The magnificent building, the stone lion, the dragon flying and the phoenix dance on the plaque with three big characters, blasting the heavens. There are also two Contra powerhouses with a strength of up to 80, willing to act as door guards, guarding both sides of the gate, which makes people awe ~ www.novelhall.com~ When the patriarchs of the four major families come here, especially Seeing that the two Soul Douluos guarding the door were actually from the original Clear Sky School, he was shocked to lose his color. The two Soul Douluos were also considered high-ranking members of the Clear Sky Sect before. They naturally recognized the patriarchs of the four great families at a glance. They were unsmiling on their faces and had no plans at all. They coldly said: "Coming people stopped. What are you doing?" Yang Wudi glanced at these two people deeply, secretly marveling at the great skill of the Exploding Heavens Faction, and actually using two Contra powerhouses as the facade, this kind of courage is really inhuman! Yang Wudi suppressed his arrogance, and said: "I''m here to challenge the Zhantian Gang leader!" Originally, Yang Wudi thought that the two opposite should be surprised. But the two Contras sneered, looking at Yang Wudi with mentally retarded eyes, and asked: "Just you? Want to challenge the leader too?" _ Chapter 599： I am enough (One more) Yang Wudi''s expression sank and said: "Why, don''t you blow up the Heavenly Faction and still not allow me to challenge your leader?" "Sneer!" The guard at the door smiled: "Yang Wudi, I''m seeing each other, I advise you not to daydream, let alone helper, can you defeat the high-level of our bombing day gang? The members are still a problem." Yang Wudi was a little confused. The patriarchs of the Yu and Min clan standing with him also looked confused. Damn it! Is there such a strong gangster? The three clans lived in seclusion for too long. Even if they heard the news of the Soul Master Realm occasionally, they only got a general idea. They thought that the gang leader of the Zhantian Gang was at the same level as the old Sect Master of the Clear Sky School, so Yang Wudi would have the courage and courage to come. challenge. But, now it sounds like this blasting gang is a bit too strong, right? Its just that Yang Wudi has already boasted about going to the sea in front of the Titans just now, and he has always been proud of him. Now he is too hard to get off the tiger, so he has to bite the bullet and arch his hands: "I have decided, and I would like to ask the two of you to help inform them." "Alright, let''s do it, since you are going to die, we don''t need to stop you." One of the guards said: "However, our ugly words are ahead. We will inform you, but as for the helper, he Whether the elderly will challenge or not, then I dont know." As he said, he winked at his partner and asked him to look at the four big families, and walked into the resident of the Tiantian Gang by himself. The Titan was too late to arrive, just to see this scene, knowing that he was a bit late, and suddenly said with a heartache: "Old goat, eh, I hope you don''t regret it." Yang Wudi closed his eyes, his hands trembling. To be honest, he was panicked now. However, Yang Wudi could only hold on with the water splashed out. Once the Haotian Sect was attached to the sect, Yang Wudi, the patriarch of the broken clan, wanted to challenge the leader of the Zhantian Gang! Under the impetus of a caring person, this news spread quickly to all parts of Heaven Dou City as if it had grown wings, and it soon spread to everyone. Ning Fengzhi, the sect of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, closed a book and said to the sword Douluo Chenxin behind him: "This is an opportunity to observe the strength of the Zhantian Gang leader, Chenxin, come and see it with me." "it is good." Sword Douluo Chenxin''s words are concise and concise as always. Similar to what happened here in the Qibao Glazed Tile School, it also happened elsewhere. After all, the bombing day gang has risen too quickly and fiercely, and the bombing sky gang leader has never shown his true colors, and no one has seen him take action. Everyone is very speculative about this, and it is invisible to the bombing sky gang leader Mysterious, everyone wants to see what his strength is. In a short while. Yang Wudi found that something was wrong. Not only him, but the other three clan chiefs also found that the surrounding crowd had changed a group of people, and those spirit masters and ordinary people with low strength were expelled, and the strength of the people who came was generally not weak, at least they were at the fortieth level. . Yang Wudi originally thought that they were members of the Exploding Heavens Gang and wanted to encircle them. However, when he looked around, he found that he was worrying too much. Because he saw many familiar old faces among the people around him. Sect Master Ning Fengzhi of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, Sword Douluo Chenxin, the three Contras from the Tiandou Royal High Academy, and other powerful figures, all gathered together. It is not an exaggeration to say that at this moment, half of the high-end combat power of Tiandou City gathered here! "Eh eh eh, old goat, it looks like we are playing a big game this time." Niu Gao, the patriarch of the imperial clan, had a guilty conscience, even speaking without such confidence. After all, the people here are not in the five fingers that can easily defeat him, but now, they all have solemn expressions and look forward to them, and they are obviously very concerned about their challenge to the gang leader. Yang Wudi regretted it even more, and would not have come to challenge him if he knew it. Now, it is too late for him to regret it! The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, and Yang Wudi took a deep breath, his sullen eyes regained a firm look, and he said in a concentrated voice: "What are you afraid of? The leader of his blasting gang is ultimately a human, not a god. As long as he is a human, then he must have weaknesses, even if he is strong, he will not be strong!" Yang Wudi said this without reddening his face and his heart not beating. Of course, with his strength, he can even leapfrog a low-level Title Douluo and win the battle. This is where his confidence lies. The eyes of everyone are in full view, and all the attention is drawn. The gate of the Zhantian Gang resident opened again, and a figure appeared. However, everyone was very disappointed that the person who came was not the leader of the bombing gang they expected, but a teenager. Yang Ming put his hands behind his back, dressed in white clothes, ignoring the light or dark sight around him, step by step down the steps, and walked towards Yang Wudi and others. "Hey hey hey, kid, who are you." Niu Gao said with a loud voice, "We are here to challenge your helper, not your stinky kid who doesn''t even have hair. You should not come here. Wherever you came from, just roll back wherever you came from!" The Titan looked at Yang Ming, feeling a little strange and familiar. After all, Yang Ming has been graduating from Shrek Academy for a year or two. Compared with the previous ones, his face has changed a lot and he has become more restrained and mature. Even if he once had a relationship, the Titans would not recognize Yang Ming. Cooked. Yang Ming ignored Niu Gao''s sarcasm, just glanced at them lightly, and said: "On the basis of you guys, if you want to challenge our gang leader, you are simply insulting people. Even if we help senior members, you are not qualified to challenge. Yang Ming is not talented, and he is willing to accept you on behalf of the gang leader. Challenges. Only if you defeat me, will you have the opportunity to challenge the senior members of our gang, even the gang leader!" Yang Wudi''s expression sank. However, they also know that the Zhantian Gangs status is not trivial now. If the gang leader is willing to fight, wouldnt it be unnecessary to rest in the future. People come to challenge every day and they can be annoying. This is also a human being. Common sense. Yang Wudi stared at the young man in front of him with dark eyes, and said: "Little ghost, we are all outstanding in the Contra realm. We are not a cat or a dog. Are you sure you are really qualified to accept our challenge? What level are you?" Yang Ming smiled freely and said: "I''m not talented, currently Level 71 Soul Saint." "hiss!" As soon as Yang Ming''s voice fell, the voice of cold breath was heard one after another. A pair of eyes fell on Yang Ming, completely unbelieving. Ning Fengzhi was even more surprised, and said: "How is it possible that I haven''t seen you in a year or two. Why did Yang Ming advance so fast? Rongrong is only level 59 now!" _ Chapter 600： Heads-up or group fight (Two more) Soul saint! And he is still a minor! The significance of this is not trivial! You know, in the world of soul masters, the 70th level soul sage is an obvious watershed. Below the soul sage, because there is no real body of the martial sage, it is easier to leapfrog the challenge, but at the stage of the soul sage, the soul master can awaken the real martial sage. Body, strength has been multiplied, the rarer the martial soul, the stronger, the more exaggerated the increase. Take the Clear Sky Hammer, the characteristic martial spirit of the Clear Sky School. Once the Clear Sky Sect Master uses the Clear Sky Hammer body, the hammer body becomes extremely huge, and its destructive power is astonishing. After the Wuhun body is revealed, it can take a higher level and can easily destroy a small mountain. The soul master world has developed for countless years, during which countless geniuses have emerged. Whether or not they can enter the soul sage is a benchmark for testing a genius. A genius who has not become a soul sage is just a genius, but once it crosses the threshold of the soul sage, it is like a child grows up to an adult, and immediately becomes one of the high-level sects of a sect. In the small family of the sect, the suzerain and patriarch are often held by the soul sage. Soul Sage is so important, naturally it is also very scarce, not so easy to promote. At the same time, Yang Ming''s too young face made Yang Wudi think that Yang Ming was playing with him, his complexion became more ugly, his eyes became darker, and he said solemnly: "You are playing tricks. I think I was just a soul king when I was at your age. I have already been called a genius. Are you more talented than me?" It is useless to say, everything depends on strength. Yang Ming didn''t do more verbal rebuttals, but just unfolded a series of spirit rings under his feet. Purple, black, gray, and the dazzling gold! "This... this is impossible!" The seventh spirit ring was brilliant golden eyes, and as soon as it appeared, it attracted the attention of everyone present. "What kind of spirit ring is this, how can it be so beautiful" "You are paying attention wrong, this is more than beautiful, it has never appeared in the spirit master world!" "What level of spirit ring is this, why have I never heard of it" "According to the principle, the spirit ring is generally divided into white, yellow, purple, black, and red according to the year, but how can the color of brilliant gold appear" All the people present were all heroes from all parties in Tiandou City, with their unique vision. But even this group of old rivers and lakes, after seeing Yang Ming''s spirit ring, was a little confused. Subconsciously, everyone''s eyes fell on Ning Fengzhi, the Sect Master of Seven Treasure Glazed Tiles. Yang Wudi arched his hand at him, saying with enthusiasm: "It is said that Sect Master Ning has extensive knowledge of the past and the present. If you want to, you should know the origin of this little ghost ring." Ning Fengzhi glared at him with a vague look. You are embarrassed to ask me this kind of question. However, following Yang Wudi''s questioning, the focus of everyone in the audience fell on him, and Ning Fengzhi had no choice but to indulge and search. He can also afford the title of "knowledgeable". After a while, it really made him find the answer from his memory. "Everyone should know that the spirit rings in the spirit master world are divided into ten years, one hundred years, one thousand years, ten thousand years, and one hundred thousand years. But have you ever thought about the one hundred thousand year spirit ring of the soul beast? Above, there are actually a million-year spirit ring" Million Years Soul Ring! As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar! You must know that even one hundred thousand year soul beasts are rare today. After all, one hundred thousand year soul beasts have wisdom no less than humans. Naturally, it is clear that humans want to kill them to obtain spirit rings, so most of them are well concealed. , And also gathered a group of powerful soul beasts to protect themselves. If you want to hunt down a one hundred thousand year old soul ring, even if it is a behemoth like the Spirit Hall, you must carefully plan and arrange it before you have a chance to succeed. Even so, back then, the Wuhun Palace hunted down Tang San''s mother, A Yin, and it took a lot of effort and lost a lot of manpower. It is conceivable that the treasure and power of a hundred thousand-year soul beast! And now, Ning Fengzhi actually tells everyone that Yang Mings spirit ring was actually obtained by hunting a million-year-old spirit beast. Are you kidding us? You must know that the strength of a 100,000-year soul beast is already equivalent to Title Douluo, and it is the strong one among Titled Douluo, and because of its strong physical body, a 100,000-year soul beast is often comparable in combat power. Titled Douluo joined forces. If calculated like this, isnt the strength of the Million Years Soul Beast equivalent to that of Peerless Douluo? But soul beasts of that level will be slaughtered by a small teenager and many more! It''s not that there is no such possibility! Everyone stared blankly and suddenly thought of a terrible possibility. That is Yang Ming''s Million Years Soul Ring, which was obtained by Yang Ming''s last blow by helping him hunt down the Million Years Soul Beast! hiss! Think carefully! Think carefully! When everyone looked at Yang Ming again, they no longer despised him because of his age, but instead regarded Yang Ming as a direct disciple of the gang leader of the bombing sky. Otherwise, it is difficult to explain why he can obtain such a leather spirit ring at a young age! If Yang Ming knew what these people thought, he would laugh out loud. I am my own apprentice Your imagination is too rich "Old goat, what should I do? Do you still fight?" Niu Gao, the patriarch of the Imperial Clan, looked a little nervous. Yang Wudi''s complexion turned black, as black as the bottom of a pot. If the opponent is really the gang leader of the bombing gang, Yang Ming is indeed taking care of it instead of the gang leader. "Since it''s all here, if we retreat now, how do you let people in the spirit master world think of us" Yang Wudi shouted in a low voice. "Then you go first, or I go first" Niu Gao continued to ask. "Let me go first." Yang Wudi stepped out. "Yang Wudi, the 82nd-level assault type battle spirit Douluo, please advise!" The voice just fell Yang Wudi released his martial soul. Don''t look at Titan and Niu Gao always calling him the old goat. This is not to say that his martial spirit is a goat, but a joke between them. Wuhun appeared in Yang Wudi''s right hand, which was a Zhang Er long spear. The long spear is dark and shimmering with a cold luster. The rod is eight feet long, and the tip of the gun is four feet long. The barrel is as thick as an ordinary human arm, two yellow, two purple, four black, and eight best matching souls. The ring appeared on the gun body at the same time, shining up and down around this Zhang Er long gun, bursting out incomparably brilliant brilliance. However, with the beautiful jade of Yang Ming''s million-year spirit ring in front, even if Yang Wudi''s spirit ring is more and better, it will be eclipsed at this moment. The characteristic martial soul of the broken clan is the broken soul spear. Yang Wudi stared at Yang Ming and said, "Young man, why don''t you release your martial soul." Yang Ming looked at him and the people behind him, beckoned, and said: "Don''t waste time, you guys, let''s go together." _ Chapter 601： 4 Homecoming (One more) "You guys go together!" Yang Ming''s voice echoed in everyone''s ears. Yang Wudi''s face was already dark, but now his complexion was green and white. He can be regarded as a strong man in the soul Douluo, but now he is so despised by a soul sage, how can he stand this kind of anger? "Arrogant!" "Boy, I will let you know what will happen if you disrespect the predecessors!", Suddenly, Yang Wudi squeezed the soul-breaking gun in his hand, and the thick, dark iron gun turned black. At the same time, Yang Wudi''s whole person''s feeling became different. All the changes in his emotions seemed to be At this moment, it has completely disappeared, and all the energy is completely condensed on the iron spear in his hand. Yang Wudi''s complexion regained his calmness and his eyes were tough. It seems that at this moment, Yang Ming''s million-year spirit ring and his despised speech can no longer cause any emotional disturbance to him. Can only be extreme in love, so can be extreme in guns. Only by reaching the extreme in emotional processing, can you surpass the spearmanship and reach the realm of whatever you want. The soul master who is so focused on martial arts and has nothing to do with spears indicates that he has reached a very astonishing state in spear skills. This was also the reason why Yang Wudi dared to come and challenge the Tiantian Gang resident, and even the weaker Title Douluo might not be his opponent. Yang Wudi''s momentum rose steadily, like a long spear, showing his sharp edge. For him, as long as he is holding a gun in his hand, no matter what the opponent is, it will not affect his mentality. Only by maintaining the belief that he will win forever, and not because any situation of the opponent will affect his emotions, can he be To reach the peak of momentum, use your strongest "break". Nothing is unbreakable, nothing is unbreakable, the first thing to be hypnotized is yourself. "Boy, don''t blame me for telling the ugly words ahead. I never knew that I would keep my strength. If you die and enter Huangquan, don''t blame me for not reminding you that the one who killed you was the patriarch, Yang Wudi!" After leaving a word, Yang Wudi moved. The sharp black light was wrapped around the tip of the gun, and Yang Wudi suddenly shouted and threw the spear forward. When the tip of the gun pointed directly at Yang Ming, his whole body seemed to be integrated with the gun, that suddenly rose and burst out with a powerful momentum. , Fengrui, difficult! In an instant, in the eyes of the onlookers around, it seemed that Yang Wudi had been lost. Instead, it was a soul-breaking gun that wanted to pierce the sky! When encountering Buddha and killing Buddha, encountering God and killing God! No matter who it is or what is in front of him, he will be pierced by an invincible shot! This is Yang Wudi''s strongest blow! There are no fancy spirit abilities, and no complicated movements, but it gives people the feeling that it is no less than those deadly spirit abilities. The sense of death is blowing, as if death is strangling his throat, almost producing a kind of The feeling of suffocation. It was hard for everyone to imagine, even they felt so deeply, what kind of fear did Yang Ming, who faced Yang Ming with the piercing gun sharply? However, when their eyes fell on Yang Ming''s face, they were all stunned. The unexpected look of panic did not appear, on the contrary, Yang Ming''s performance was very flat. "Could it be that he was scared stupid?" As soon as this doubt emerged in the hearts of everyone, Yang Ming slapped them with practical actions. On Yang Mingjie''s right hand as Bai Ruyu, he did not know when he was holding a magical divine sword. The sword was engraved with scarlet runes, and there was a hazy **** murderous aura lingering all over his body. Just looking at it, the weak-minded people even had hallucinations in front of them, as if seeing a throne piled up by a sea of ??corpses. On the throne, there was a king sitting. Yang Ming held the mysterious sword and waved it gently. Under the endless attack speed superimposed, no one can see how he swings the sword at all, and no one even saw that Yang Ming had already swung ninety-nine eighty-one swords in this short second. Superimpose the force to the limit. One sword, stunning! The sharp sword light pierced the sky, as if to tear half of the sky away. Everyone raised their arms to block the dazzling sword light, squinted their eyes slightly, and looked out from the gap between the crossed arms, but they were shocked to find that a splash of hot blood shot out and appeared radial on the ground. A deeply visible sword mark fell on Yang Wudi, almost piercing his body. If it weren''t for Yang Ming, he could have some usefulness, and he could be recruited to work for him. Maybe the order just now would be enough to kill him! "puff!" Yang Wudi stood upside down with a gun on the ground, knelt on one knee, clutching his chest, a mouthful of old blood sprayed out. Blood doesn''t need money, it keeps flowing out of him, and within a short while, a pool of blood will be formed on the ground. Quiet! Shocked silence! Everyone had imagined that Yang Wudi would lose, but they did not expect that he would lose so quickly and so miserably! No one reacted and stood in place dumbfounded. It wasn''t until the three patriarchs of the Titans were agitated and saw that Yang Wudi was bleeding too much, they suddenly came back to their senses, rushed forward to help Yang Wudi, and asked the Healing Spirit Master among the onlookers to help. The four major sects attached to the original Haotian Sect, even though the power is not as good as before, after all, there are still many contacts in the past. A healing spirit master who has been favored by them walks out, and after examining the wounds on Yang Wudis body, he cant help but The ground took a breath. "hiss!" "Clan Chief Yang''s injury is extremely serious, and it will touch the aorta by a few millimeters. If the sword just goes a little bit forward, I am afraid that even if a Titled Douluo-level healing spirit master comes, he can only be helpless. ." Saving a life is better than building a seven-level Buddha. After the healing spirit master had finished speaking, he couldn''t wait to start treating Yang Wudi. After hearing his explanation, everyone at UU reading www.uuknshu.com suddenly realized that at the same time, they also realized that Yang Ming was merciful just now. Otherwise, how could such a coincidence happen? The Titan slammed his mouth at the other two patriarchs, held his fist at Yang Ming, and said in gratitude: "Thank you Young Xia for being merciful, otherwise the old goat will probably die on the spot." Niu Gao and the others were a little embarrassed and thanked them awkwardly. Yang Ming put his hands behind his back, naturally accepting the salute of these old seniors in the spirit master world, and said generously: "It''s okay, this is because you were once an affiliated sect of the Clear Sky School, and I will save you face." Hearing that, the patriarchs of the four major families looked complicated. They once resented the Haotian School and Tang Hao. They felt that it was because of their stupid retreat from the mountains and forests, which caused them to be displaced and brutally suppressed by the Spirit Hall. _ Chapter 602： Love Ning Rongrong (Two more) The follow-up matters of the broken clan, the imperial clan, the force clan, the min clan, and the incorporation of the bombing gang did not require Yang Ming to pay too much attention. With the lessons learned from the Haotianzong, the four major families merged into the Bombing Tiangang, with rigorous procedures and smooth contact without causing much fluctuation. On the contrary, he saw the bombing of the Heavenly Gang and did not mobilize any senior members. Only an unknown young man would surrender the four major clans. The representatives of the major forces in Tiandou City had a complicated look. They suddenly have a kind of understanding. The heaven of the Tiandou Empire has changed! The Wuhun Temple has completely become history, and now the boss of the Tiandou Empire is called the Explosive Heavens Gang! The major forces that were still thinking about doing things, have clipped their tails and re-behaved, not daring to show the slightest hostility in front of Yang Ming, for fear of being liquidated, they will be taken away in a wave. Even Ning Fengzhi, who once wanted to assassinate the leader of the bombing gang, couldn''t help but sigh. "Zhangtian Gang is really a Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger. Yang will be promoted to Soul Sage next year. I am afraid that it has a lot to do with the gang leader of the Zhantian Gang, let alone other senior members." As he said, Ning Fengzhi paused and turned his head to look at Jian Douluo Chenxin beside him. He unexpectedly discovered that Chen Xin''s eyes were staring straight at the mysterious sword in Yang Ming''s hand, without blinking his eyes. This situation has never been seen before. "Old man, what''s the matter?" "It''s nothing." Jian Dou Luo Chenxin shook his head and said: "I just feel that if I face Yang Ming, I''m afraid the result will only be 50-50. I have no certainty that I can defeat him." "Old man, are you serious?" Ning Fengzhi was shocked. You know, Chen Xin''s sword Douluo''s name was obtained by stepping on the corpses of countless opponents with one sword. His strength is so strong that even Title Douluo who is higher than him may not dare to slap his chest to guarantee , Able to retreat in battle with him. And now, this extremely powerful Title Douluo actually said that he did not have full confidence in dealing with a soul saint in a small area? If this is to be said, I am afraid that others will think it is a mere talk, and they will sneer at it, right? After all, at the level of Title Douluo, every one level apart, the contrast between strengths is extremely different, not to mention the difference between the soul and the soul, which is almost the difference between heaven and earth! If it wasn''t for Ning Fengzhi who was familiar with Chenxin, he knew that he was always strict and would not speak big words, otherwise, he would definitely doubt Chenxin''s intentions. Ning Fengzhi''s complexion changed. Once upon a time, Yang Ming was still the junior who needed his care. But in a blink of an eye, one or two years later, the former junior has grown into a towering tree in silence, and even he needs to look up to the height. With a wry smile, Ning Fengzhi let out a suffocating breath and said: "Fortunately, Rongrong and Yang Ming have that level of closeness. We haven''t been together for a long time. Let''s talk about it." Jian Douluo Chenxin didn''t make a strange sound, and followed him silently, like a shadow. Yang Ming''s spiritual consciousness enveloped his surroundings, and he immediately noticed Ning Fengzhi and Chenxin coming. "Uncle Ning, Uncle Chenxin." Yang Ming was enthusiastic and welcomed the two very much. Yang Ming always treats him well by others, so he treats others well. Ning Fengzhi took care of him many times that year, and Yang Ming always remembered it. Seeing that Yang Ming had not forgotten himself because he had joined the Explosive Heavens Gang, and now he became the most popular figure, Ning Fengzhi nodded secretly, feeling in his heart that his daughter''s vision was good. If Yang Ming was a white-eyed wolf, he might have to think about it. Weigh, whether to entrust the woman''s lifelong happiness to this young man. To be a parent is to hope that your children will be happy! Pity the parents of the world. "Yang Ming, I haven''t seen you for many years, you have grown taller, stronger, and promising." Ning Fengzhi was like an enthusiastic elder, patted Yang Ming''s sturdy shoulder gently, and said: "How long have you been back? I haven''t seen you come to our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect to sit for a while? If Rong Rong knows that you are back, he will be very happy." The old father-in-law has something to say! Yang Ming looked embarrassed. Naturally, he did not forget Ning Rongrong, but now he is busy helping with everything. Even if he has an internal affairs expert like Prince Xue Xing to help with all kinds of things, big events require his helpers seal and approval, so many times It was too busy to find Bei, and for a while, there would be no time to find Ning Rongrong to tell her old love. "Uncle Ning, didn''t I just come back. Let''s do it, it''s better to hit the sun instead of choosing a day, I will come to the house today, how about?" "So much the better." Ning Feng responded with a smile. Along the way, Ning Fengzhi greeted Yang Ming with warmth and care. He didn''t ask any privacy matters, but only asked about his personal life. Yang Ming naturally wouldn''t tell the matter about himself and Hu Liena, and fight Ning Fengzhi. Ning Fengzhi secretly thought, should he dig the corner of the Explosive Heavens Gang to dig Yang Ming''s potential stock into the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect? I have to say that this is a very tempting idea. Yang Ming has used his talent to show that he is no longer a growing genius, but a strong man who has converted his talent into strength. To be honest, when the Continent Senior Soul Master Elite Competition was back then, Ning Fengzhi thought about poaching Yang Ming, but at that time, due to the great mountain of Wuhun Hall, he had not made a decision. Now, it''s not entirely without chance. The sect of Qibao Liulizong is very large and covers a vast area. Walk into the quaint sect, rockery and stone, fountain garden, pavilions, pavilions, everything is available. "father." Inside the door, a beautiful and charming young girl ran out. With a pink coat, pink trousers, long hair draped and hips, Ning Rongrong has matured a lot compared to one or two years ago. Ning Rongrong is a beauty of Xiaojiabiyu type, this is a kind of mellow and soft beauty, and her whole body exudes special nobility, just like her martial soul nine treasures colored glass tower. Although she is still underage, UU read , but she already has a kind of grace. However, when he saw Yang Ming''s familiar and unfamiliar face, the grace of Ning Rongrong disappeared for an instant, tears blurred his vision, as if he had returned to the youthful and romantic girl back then, running away Coming up, the whole soft body plunged into Yang Ming''s arms, two long arms like pink lotus root tightly around Yang Ming''s neck, his head was deeply buried in Yang Ming''s arms. "Bad guy, bad guy, bad guy! Why didn''t you reply to me this year, making people worry about you, do you know?" With angry words in his mouth, Ning Rongrong''s tears had already wetted Yang Ming''s clothes. Looking at the tearful young girl in front of him, Yang Ming felt a little owed. For men, nothing is more real than expressing emotion by action. Yang Ming held Ning Rongrong''s cheeks with both hands, his lips were printed. Ning Fengzhi: Where do you put my old man''s face? (*''*)? _ Chapter 603： Gift to father-in-law, Buddha anger Tanglian (One more) Little is better than newlyweds. It was a long time before Yang Ming ended his close contact with Ning Rongrong. Ning Rongrongs delicate face seemed to be smeared with rouge, beautiful and moving, her beautiful eyes rippling with mist, it seemed that water could drip out, and she seemed a little reluctant to leave Yang Ming, arms still holding Yang Ming tightly. His neck and body pressed against Yang Ming''s chest. The eighteenth woman has changed. I have not seen it in a year or two. Ning Rongrong is more feminine than before. There is a ripe peach charm all over his body, and his body is more plump than before. I can feel the heavy weight on his chest. The weight makes Yang Ming breathe hot. "Bad guy, bad guy, where have you been all these years, why didn''t you reply to me, saying, is there a woman out there, eh?" Ning Rongrong was still in front of him, and when he talked about it from the back, he grinned at Yang Ming like a lioness stepped on its tail. Not to mention, when a woman talks about feelings, even a sow will become shrewd. What''s more, Ning Rongrong, who is already smart, becomes the Detective Conan, staring at Yang Mings face carefully, trying From the subtle changes in his eyes and facial expressions, he could tell if he was lying. Fortunately, Yang Ming is now the master of a world anyway. Although the world of six reincarnations is only the size of a court, it has brought Yang Ming an unprecedented increase in spirit, which is equivalent to tens of thousands of people using his brains and understanding it all at once. Ning Rongrong''s intention was to use his control over his body every second to the minute. Yang Ming didn''t change his face and his heart beats. While stroking Ning Rongrong''s smooth hair, he comforted: "Rong Rong, my feelings for you can be learned from the sun and the moon. I definitely did not look for a woman outside. If I lie, then I will be struck by lightning, and I will not die!" "do not!" Ning Rongrong stretched out jade-like fingers and pressed them against Yang Mings lips, beautiful eyes with deep love, and said: "Don''t say death as soon as you speak, it''s unlucky. I don''t know how you are? Of course I believe you." Yang Ming secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "Ahem!" Seeing Yang Ming and Ning Rongrong where you are in love with me, ignoring themselves, the old man Ning Fengzhi''s face turned black. In other words, Ning Fengzhi finally raised Ning Rongrong. He always made it like a jewel in his palm, holding it in his hand for fear of falling, and holding it in his mouth for fear of melting. The Chinese cabbage that had been cultivated for more than ten years was actually confused by Yang Ming. The kid was overwhelmed. The sadness in this old man''s heart was about to flow backwards, but he could only pretend to be calm and uncomfortable. After receiving Ning Fengzhi''s reminder, Yang Ming and Ning Rongrong suddenly woke up. There were two large light bulbs, Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo Chenxin, and their faces flashed with embarrassment. "What are you doing standing there? Come in and sit down." Ning Fengzhi''s tone was a little stiff, and he walked ahead first, his hands trembling behind his back. He was afraid to continue watching the two show their affection, and he couldn''t help but slap Yang Ming with his two hands. Lao Zhangren''s anger is so exuberant! The Qibao Liuli Sect is indeed the richest sect in the whole continent. As soon as he walked into the discussion hall, Yang Ming felt a gust of local tyrants. The main seat facing north and south is a large rosewood carved wooden chair with a huge jade inlaid on the back of the chair. The jade is green in color and exudes a faint warm breath. It is a piece of superb warm jade. The super-quality warm jade the size of a thumb, if worn by your side from time to time, will help calm your mood and condense your spirits. It is a treasure for many soul masters to practice meditation at night. There are often auctions in the Tiandou City auction house. Every time it appears, it will Being robbed of by the soul master group, even the nobles is no exception, because even if you don''t use it for cultivation, you can sleep well, and it is better than any sleeping pills. On the market, one gram of the best Wenyu is worth ten Gold Soul Coins, and the best Wenyu in front of you, rarely weighs a hundred catties, if it is converted into a Gold Soul Coin, it is a piece that can make most people Looking up at the price. The jade is so expensive, not to mention the rosewood carved chair under Ning Fengzhi''s seat. The rosewood is almost extinct in the Tiandou Empire. It can only be transported from the distant Star Luo Empire, and the output there is not high. , The price goes up, and the boat goes up, and it is absolutely impossible for a rich person to afford it. Yang Ming and Ning Rongrong sat down close, looked around, and were surprised. Ning Fengzhi''s eyes turned, just to take this opportunity to explore the foundation of the Bombing Heaven Gang, and couldn''t help but smile: "Yang Ming, if you are looking for something here, just take it back and treat it as a gift from my elder." Ning Fengzhi is worthy of being an exquisite and eight-faced person. He is obviously trying to blast the sky, but he speaks very beautifully. Ordinary people can''t understand the inner middle corners at all. They just think that Ning Fengzhi is taking care of the younger generation. If you peel off the sentence and look at it, this is clearly a sidekick on the wealth of the Bombing Heaven Gang. If Yang Ming nodded his head and responding to Ning Fengzhi''s words, it means that the Zhitian Gang is not as rich as the Qibao Liuli Sect, at least the things in the chamber are not the Zhitian Gang. Even better, on the surface, Ning Fengzhi didn''t offend anyone at all, but he was the gentle and gentle elder. Yang Ming didn''t understand this before, and Tang San knew better than him. However, with the blessings of the world now, even if Yang Ming didn''t deliberately think about it, he soon understood the meaning of Ning Fengzhi''s words. Yang Ming arched his hands and said with a smile: "I came to visit as a junior, and it was supposed to be me to give gifts. How can there be any reason for the master to give gifts?" With that said, Yang Ming took out a strange hidden weapon from Youhaina Ring. This is a very weird hidden weapon. The hidden weapon looks like a blooming golden lotus It is small in size, palm-sized, golden petals, and beautiful colors flowing under the light, attracting attention. "Oh?" Ning Fengzhi looked carefully and asked, "What is this?" "This is Buddha''s Fury Tang Lian." Yang Ming''s voice was very calm, as if it were an ordinary gift. In the original work, Tang Sect has ten hidden weapons, and Buddha''s Fury Tang Lian is at the top of the list. Tang Sects two major types of hidden weapons, machine type and technique type, are at their peak. Each has its own different characteristics. The characteristic of the top type of machine type hidden weapons is that they can make one even if they have never seen hidden weapons or used hidden weapons. People can also use it to kill the most powerful. The ultimate feature of the tactical hidden weapon is to reduce complexity to simplicity, and produce the most powerful effect with the most unpretentious attack. As a peerless hidden weapon, Buddha Fury Tang Lian is good at group attacks. It is powerful and uses gunpowder as its lead. It has the characteristics of limit breaking defense. It can destroy the spirit body of the strong above the soul sage, but the required materials are rare and the refining is extremely difficult. . In the later period of the original work, Xiao Wu even used a Buddha''s Fury Tang Lian to kill dozens of soul saints in seconds, which shows its fierceness. _ Chapter 604： Tonight, doomed to sleepless (Two more) It is not easy to make Buddha''s anger Tang lotus. It requires 108 different precious materials, and it needs to be carefully polished by a skilled craftsman. It took half a year to create a Buddha''s anger Tang lotus. Even if the Bombing Heaven Gang has a big business, backed by the Heaven Dou Empire, and enlisted the craftsmen of the entire empire for their own use, now there are only three Buddha-angered Tanglians in stock. You can imagine how difficult it is. Sitting on the main seat, Ning Fengzhi played with the Buddha-angered Tang lotus in his hands. He couldn''t see anything special. At most, he could only see the craftsmanship contained in the lifelike carvings of each petal. "Yang Ming, what is the use of this Buddha Rage Tang Lian?" "Throwing it out can kill a Title Douluo instantly." Yang Ming said flatly. Ning Fengzhi shook his hands, almost causing the Buddha to fall off Tang Lian. Having known Yang Ming for so long, Ning Fengzhi certainly knew that Yang Ming was a man, and he was not the kind of boastful person. He said that this hidden weapon could kill Title Douluo, so it must do! "hiss!" Suddenly, Ning Fengzhi only felt that the Buddha-angered Tanglian in his hand was extremely hot, for fear that it would explode and kill himself if he was not careful. "Yang Ming, this hidden weapon is too precious, you should take it back." With that said, Ning Fengzhi was jealous and regrettably handed the Buddha''s Fury Tang Lian back to Yang Ming. "You can accept this gift." Yang Ming chuckled, pushing his hand back, and said: "This kind of thing is nothing in Zhantianbang. Although we don''t have many stocks, there are still two in the warehouse. " This is extremely scary to think carefully! Ning Feng caused his pupils to shrink. He really didn''t expect that the Bombing Tian Gang was so good, even this kind of hidden weapon could be manufactured. If according to Yang Ming''s statement, there is no threshold to use Buddha Fury Tanglian, anyone can easily use it, which means that even ordinary people will pose a fatal threat to Title Douluo. Of course, this didn''t mean that Title Douluo was no longer valid. If Title Douluo knew that the other party would be disadvantageous to him, and with the reaction ability of an ordinary person, he had no resistance at all in front of Title Douluo, and he would be snatched away from the hidden weapon in his hand. But the birth of this concealed weapon also means that the past battle situation of opposing generals and soldiers vs. soldiers has opened up a new side. "Then, then I will accept it." Ning Fengzhi treasured the Buddha''s Fury Tanglian into his storage soul guide, preparing to use it as the treasure of the town sect, passing it on from generation to generation, as the successor of each generation of suzerain. Seeing Ning Fengzhi''s behavior, Yang Ming was a little amused. If Ning Fengzhi knew that the Bo-Fang Tian Gang now has a manufacturing plant and a production workshop for mass production of hidden weapons, it would be able to produce a Buddha-angered Tanglian in half a year. I dont know what he would think in his heart, Im afraid he would be scared to death. . Perhaps Ning Fengzhi also realized that he was a little gaffe in front of Yang Ming and laughed awkwardly. No way, as the Sect Master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, Ning Fengzhi was just as insecure as his predecessors, former predecessors, and previous sect masters. This may be the helplessness of every assistant. After all, as soon as a fight starts, nine out of ten enemies will take the lead in solving the support, and one preparation and support will all die. Once Sword Douluo and Bone Luo were entangled by the enemy, Ning Fengzhike was sadly reminded. Of course, his generation of suzerain is pretty good, with two Title Douluos as personal bodyguards. But as the suzerain, Ning Fengzhi had to consider the safety of the next generation''s descendants, so he valued the big killer like Buddha''s Fury Tang Lian so much. When Yang Ming shot it, it was the Buddha''s angry Tang Lian that made Ning Fengzhi realize the unfathomable foundation of the Bombing Heaven Gang, and even the original intention of digging the wall was much weaker. After all, the relationship between Zongmen and Zongmen is like the relationship between enterprises. I have only heard of switching to a better company and never heard of switching to a worse company. Originally, Ning Fengzhi felt that with his Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect''s background, no matter how bad he was, he would be on the same level as the Exploding Heavens Gang. Even if the top military strength was a little worse, he could still be pulled over by the relationship between Yang Ming and Ning Rongrong. In the past, the sect masters of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sects used this way to win various Title Douluos. Otherwise, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect would not be able to develop when the Martial Soul Palace suppressed the first life. But now, Ning Fengzhi discovered that the Explosive Heaven Faction not only has a far more powerful force than the Wuhun Hall, but even this background is unfathomable! Good wine and good dishes are served on the table. Ning Fengzhi didn''t talk about business matters at the dinner table, but began to match up the marriage between Yang Ming and Ning Rongrong. Ning Fengzhi doesnt take any other considerations now. He just hopes that the two will get married soon. Even if the Bombing Heaven Gang wants to be disadvantageous to the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect in the future, with Yang Mings growth rate, Im afraid he has already become a high-level member of the Bombing Sky Gang by then. In this way, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect can avoid being merged into the blasting sky gang like the Clear Sky School. Ning Rongrong didn''t know it, his cheeks flushed, his head drooping all the time, he looked so cute that his father was the master. "Uncle Ning, we will definitely get married when we get married, but we are still underage, and it''s a bit early for the time being. It''s better to choose a good time for a while, how about I get engaged first?" "Of course it''s good." Seeing that the goal was half achieved, Ning Fengzhi laughed heartily. At the table, he naturally persuaded Yang Ming to drink more. However, Ning Fengzhi thought he could get Yang Ming drunk, and that was obviously because he thought too much. Yang Ming''s body washes the ground nowadays, and it is extremely transparent from the inside out. No matter how much alcohol you drink, you won''t be drunk. On the contrary, Ning Fengzhi was overwhelmed with alcohol. After only a few catties of white wine, he was already flushed and drunk lying on the table, murmured in his mouth: "Come on~~~ Have another drink~~~ We will not be drunk tonight~~~ Hiccup~~~ Snoring~~~" Ning Fengzhi closed his eyes tightly, snoring. "Dad is true, don''t drink so much alcohol if you can''t drink it and don''t be afraid of bad health." Ning Rongrong was a little helpless, and asked Jian Douluo Chenxin to lift Ning Fengzhi back to the room to rest. Afterwards, Ning Rongrong felt Yang Ming''s scorching eyes, and before she could react, he felt a strong arm around her thin waist, and in her exclamation, she embraced her. in. Feeling the masculine breath close at hand, Ning Rongrong''s small heart throbbed, his face was hot, red all the way to the roots of his ears, and he whispered: "No, there are still servants out there." There was a smirk at the corner of Yang Ming''s mouth, and he pressed Ning Rongrong''s earlobe, exhaling an itchy heat, jokingly: "In other words, if there are no outsiders, you will let me do anything wrong?" "Hmm~" Ning Rongrong snorted softly, and he saw that the surrounding environment had changed drastically, and his whole person was drawn into the world of six reincarnations by Yang Ming. Tonight, doomed to sleepless. _ Chapter 605： The sour smell of love (One more) The men and women met frankly, lingering until dawn. "Ok" Ning Rongrong lay sideways on Yang Ming''s chest, his eyelashes trembled, and his eyelids opened, revealing beautiful eyes with sleepy eyes. Ning Rongrong''s face reddened as he felt Yang Ming''s secret troubles, his pink fist beat Yang Ming''s chest lightly, and said with a sweet voice: "Yang Ming, you are so bad, you made people so hurt last night, and you were dishonest early in the morning." A wry smile appeared at the corner of Yang Ming''s mouth. It is said that Xiaobie wins newlyweds, but they are really good at it. I have never heard of bad farming, only exhausted cattle. Ning Rongrong madly asked for it all night last night. This morning, Yang Ming had a little backache. If he hadn''t been promoted to Soul Sage and had a strong physical fitness, he would have been unable to get up. However, looking at Ning Rongrong''s eager expression, Yang Ming knew that he was busy again this morning. Clouds and rain came. The two of them washed and dressed neatly. Ning Rongrong''s face was still red, and his lips were not covered with rouge, but they were as red as blood, and people couldn''t help but take a bite. "Yang Ming, you sit there obediently, I''ll make you some breakfast." Ning Rongrong could not allow Yang Ming to refuse, and turned to enter the kitchen of the house. Perhaps because of being at home, Ning Rongrong was also more relaxed. Wearing a backless dress, you could see enchanting curves from the back. His skin was snowy and smooth, like silk. Seeing his lover making delicious food in the kitchen, a tempting fragrance soon came, and Yang Ming also rarely took a rest and did not practice. Before every morning, Yang Ming had a strong sense of urgency, wishing to devote all his time to cultivation, and over time, he almost became a cultivation machine. Feeling the rare leisure time now can be regarded as a combination of work and rest, don''t have a feeling in my heart. "Let you wait a long time." Ning Rongrong came out with the hot breakfast in both hands. Qibao Liulizong is wealthy and even eats breakfast very delicately, seafood porridge, handmade pastries, and fresh milk. Tiandou City is located inland, far from the coastline. It is not easy to eat seafood. The vast majority of civilians cannot afford to eat it, and they will never eat it. Only the nobles of the upper class have this spare money and The staff specializes in buying seafood. Looking at these breakfasts, Yang Ming felt in his heart that it was really difficult for Ning Rongrong to stay at Shrek Academy for such a long time. After all, it was easy to change from frugality to luxury, and it was difficult to change from luxury to frugality. The breakfast at Shrek Academy was really simple. Die, polenta with white steamed buns, nothing else. Ning Rongrong swiftly peeled a fresh shrimp with both hands, pinched the head and removed the tail, leaving only the tender shrimp meat, pinching the shrimp meat with **** and handing it to Yang Mings mouth, his big beautiful eyes filled with love and tender voice Road: "Yang Ming, open your mouth." Yang Ming said, with a mouth, including shrimp meat, and Ning Rongrong''s fingers in his mouth. "Ah!" Ning Rongrong glared at Yang Ming angrily, and said, "Really, you bit me." Yang Ming took Ning Rongrong''s hand lovingly, and said, "Let me see if it''s true or not. If you blow it, it will be fine." With that said, Yang Ming really took a breath. Ning Rongrong only felt that his jade hand felt an itchy hot wind, as if electrocuted to the soul, his delicate body trembled slightly, and his beautiful eyes were misty. If it hadn''t been for the intense exercise just now, and now he hadn''t caught his breath, maybe Ning Rongrong would have another time. The breakfast, which can be done usually in more than ten minutes, froze for nearly an hour under the loving interaction between the two. After eating and drinking, Ning Rongrong took Yang Ming''s arm and said: "Yang Ming, don''t go back to the Tiantian Gang for the time being today, but accompany me to the street for a day, how about" Ning Rongrong raised his head and pretended to look at Yang Ming pitifully, like a puppy afraid of being abandoned by his master. Yang Ming smiled, raised his hand, gently pinched the tip of Ning Rongrong''s nose, and said: "Of course, let alone a day, even if you let me stay with you for a month, it will be fine." "That''s what you said, just one month, don''t go back on it." Ning Rongrong''s eyes lit up, and a sly smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. It seemed that she was very happy that Yang Ming was caught by her for revealing a flaw, and only a cute fox tail appeared behind him. Yang Ming smirked, feeling that he was bragging. If she stayed with Ning Rongrong for a month, with her crazy energy last night, she would always feel that she would be drained. Thinking of his tragic life in the next month, Yang Ming couldnt help but feel sad. But if you speak out, the splashed water, especially to your girlfriend, must not go back, or your girlfriend will make you look good. If you run away in anger and put a green hat on you, it will be really miserable. "It''s okay to go shopping, but..." Yang Ming stroked Ning Rongrong''s back and said, "You have to change your clothes. I don''t want other men to see you with such a good figure." Ning Rongrong rolled his eyes at Yang Ming, flushed his face and patted Yang Ming''s hand of the stranger, and rushed into the boudoir. When he came out again, Ning Rongrong did change to a more conservative red dress according to Yang Ming''s instructions. When the two walked out of the house, they happened to see Jian Douluo Chenxin drinking tea in the yard. "Grandpa Jian, I will go out to play with Yang Ming, and you will tell me to Dad later so that he doesn''t have to worry about me." Ning Rongrong said after the salute. Sword Douluo Chenxin looked at the two of them, me and me. As someone who came by, he didnt know what the couple did. He took a sip of tea and said, No, your dad drank too much last night. Sleeping, I guess I wont wake up until the evening." "Dad is really, can''t drink and drink so much alcohol." With that said, Ning Rongrong''s face was full of joyful smiles. There are many rules in the big family As the daughter of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, Ning Rongrong is naturally subject to many constraints. For example, he cant go out for more than a long time, and he must come back before what time. These are all plain words. Specified. Now that I heard that Ning Fengzhi hadn''t woken up yet, Ning Rongrong felt like a little beast breaking away from the fence, able to accompany his lover out for a day and enjoy a free breath. Seeing Ning Rongrong leaping away from the back, Jian Douluo Chen''s eyes were full of love. He watched Ning Rongrong grow up. Although the two were not related by blood, he had already regarded Ning Rongrong as his own granddaughter. Now that she found her own happiness, he was naturally happy for her. Ning Rongrong took Yang Ming''s arm and leaned his head on Yang Ming''s shoulder, looking like a little bird, and said: "Yang Ming, where are we going to have fun next" "As you please." Ning Rongrong rolled his eyes, his eyes lit up, and said, "By the way, how about we go back to Shrek Academy?" _ Chapter 606： Back to Shrek Academy (Two more) Time is a very special thing. It can change a person and one thing. Two years ago, during the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Competition, Yang Ming and his party made a riot in Wuhun City, which made the Wuhun Palace lose a lot of face. After turning around, they mobilized all contacts in the Heaven Dou Empire to madly suppress Shrek. College. At that time, Dean Flanders, Vice Dean Liu Erlong, and Masters did not even dare to return to Shrek Academy. They could only be the shopkeeper once, and hand over the great foundation to the teachers for their own management, for fear of returning Tiandou City suffered crazy revenge from the Spirit Hall. However, when the Bombing Heaven Gang rose strongly, stepping on the corpse of the Spirit Hall, and leaping up into a giant force in the Heaven Dou Empire, the people who had suppressed Shrek Academy disappeared and did not dare to appear. In order to please Yang Ming, Prince Xue Xing even said that Emperor Xue Ye invited the three of Flanders back to Shrek Academy with unprecedented courtesy. Moreover, in order to show that Emperor Xue Ye is a family with the Bombing Heaven Gang, he also Specially named three marquis. Don''t underestimate the noble rank of Marquis. In the Tiandou Empire, the nobility ranks from small to large, roughly divided into baron, viscount, earl, marquis, duke, and prince. Generally speaking, after a soul master is promoted to the 30th level of soul sovereign, there is a chance to be named a baron, but the price is to sign a harsh agreement to serve the empire in the next ten or twenty years. After becoming a baron, it is quite difficult to be promoted to a viscount. It is not only necessary to obtain the joint recommendation of three or more viscounts, but also to obtain the canonization of Xueye Great. This is also one of the measures of the empire to strengthen centralization. , But suffered a lot of soul masters, wasted a lifetime, I am afraid they just stayed at the bottom of the nobility. The promotion from viscount to earl is another big leap. The nobles who are entrusted earls can obtain a territory. If you choose a remote place, the size of the territory is comparable to a village. If you choose a city, you can choose to give up the territory. If you choose a territory, you can get a manor outside the city. Baron, Viscount, Earl, this is the lifelong goal of most soul masters in the soul master world. It can be said that apart from the sect master of the first-rate power and a small number of people from the top power, few soul masters have won this honor, which also shows the great sincerity of the Xueye Great Emperor. As for the duke, apart from the empire that had been knighted in the early days of the founding of the country, no one could duke it afterwards. The prince was only Prince Xue Xing, after all, he was the younger brother of Emperor Xue Ye. Like two years ago, the appearance of Shrek Academy has not changed much, but the internal facilities are more complete, and now, it has become the most lofty high-level Spirit Master Academy in the Heaven Dou Empire. Even the former brother Tiandou Royal Academy had to give way. This is because Yang Mings record of breaking through all the academies was too dazzling in the Continental Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Competition, and also because Yang Ming is now an important member of the Explosive Sky Gang, and Emperor Xue Ye had to consider bombing. The reaction of the Heavenly Gang, to fully support Shrek Academy, can be said to be asking for money and people. However, the Shrek Academy teachers headed by Dean Flanders did not slack off and arrogantly did not even relax the admission requirements. On the contrary, the admission requirements became more demanding. Of course, this is only for students with wealthy families. Words. Flanders and others have not forgotten their original intentions and the original intention of establishing Shrek Academy, which is to train more civilian students. For some students who have good qualifications but cannot afford to pay because of their families, Shrek Academy learns The way to help build schools across the country is to exempt students from tuition and miscellaneous fees. The price is that after graduation, students must remain as teachers in Shrek Academy. Only after ten years of teaching can they gain freedom. Today, there is a very interesting thing in the Tiandou Empire. Children who are born with a high-grade martial arts spirit, first wish to choose to apply for Shrek Academy, children who are awakened from a low-grade martial arts spirit are more willing to enter the academy established by the Zhantian Gang to systematically learn the cultivation techniques of Qi. The sun was shining, and the sky was cloudless. The soft warm wind enveloped Shrek Academy with a little scorching heat, and many students wearing that special green school uniform could be seen shuttled through the Academy. The shit-green school uniform that was once criticized has now become the iconic costume of Shrek Academy. Young soul masters are proud to be able to wear such uniforms. Ning Rongrong took Yang Ming''s arm, like a jumping bird along the way, whispering in Yang Ming''s ear, telling the changes of Shrek Academy over the years, so that Yang Ming finally Know a bit about this. Ning Rongrong has a virtuous and elegant temperament, Yang Ming is handsome and strong, and he is in a high position. He has a mysterious aura. The two of them know at a glance that they are not ordinary people. They don''t know how many men and women have attracted attention along the way. Especially now that it is time for get out of class to end at noon, many Shrek Academy students go out in twos and threes, and go to nearby restaurants to have a meal. People come and go, so it''s so lively, naturally, Yang Ming and the two become the focus of the audience. "Who is that girl, she is so beautiful, and which class is the goddess?" "You stupid, you don''t even know the daughter of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. That''s Ning Rongrong, the senior sister of our Shrek Academy!" "Hey, it turned out to be her, no wonder!" "According to that, as long as I can get to Ning Rongrong, then I won''t have to worry about it in my next life?" As soon as this person''s voice fell, everyone around him stared at him with foolish eyes. "You, what are you doing looking at me like this?" the man said in a panic. "Are you blind? Have you seen who the person next to Ning Rongrong is? He is a legend in our Shrek Academy. UU Reading is now an important member of the Zhantian Gang, suspected to be the Zhantian Gang. Yang Ming, who helped the master pass on his disciples!" In an instant, the man''s eyes suddenly opened wide. The name of the person, the shadow of the tree. Although Yang Ming has disappeared for a year or two, his legend is still circulating in Tiandou City. Especially yesterday, Yang Ming defeated one of the clan chief Yang Wudi with invincibility, and even forcefully convinced others to merge the other three into the Bombing Heaven Gang. This matter was publicized, and stormy waves were immediately set off inside Shrek Academy. I dont know how many students regard Yang Ming as a role model, and many even regard Yang Ming as their dream lover. If it hadn''t been for Ning Rongrong to hold Yang Ming tightly, and to strongly advocate sovereignty to the outside world, maybe there would be a need to flirt the guy with coquettish goods. Ning Rongrong and You Rongyan were happier than boasting about themselves, hearing the exclamation of people around them one after another, their small heads kept raising, like a proud swan. Enjoy the whole book first... _ Chapter 607： 1 pin medicine (One more) "Yang Ming, when you return to Shrek Academy, how many girls look at you admiringly and say, do you have a heartbeat?" Ning Rongrong squinted his eyes and put a hand on Yang Ming''s waist. If Yang Ming dared to say one is yes, he might have to take care of the family law. The mood of a woman in love is as unpredictable as spring. It was sunny for thousands of miles just now, but it will turn cloudy in the next moment. Yang Ming couldn''t understand even after breaking his mind. Ning Rongrong was fine just now. Why did his mood suddenly change? "Don''t think so much," Yang Ming held Ning Rongrong''s face and said affectionately: "No matter how beautiful the flowers and plants outside are, I only love you." With Yang Ming''s assurance, Ning Rongrong snorted, as sweet as he was eating honey. The two walked closely together, and a group of schoolmates stood on the side curiously and did not dare to approach. They could only look at the couple from a distance, envy and yearning. Dean Flender had already received notice from other teachers and learned that Yang Ming had suddenly visited and where he could sit down. He immediately walked out of the office. On the way, he happened to meet the master and Liu Erlong. They knew each other and nodded. Pong walked out of the teaching building. Coming oncoming was a young man, about 1.8 meters tall, with broad shoulders and a very well-proportioned body. A white robe seemed so elegant and calm, and there was an inexplicable temperament between the raised hands. It seems to be the center of the world by nature, a presence that has attracted much attention. The fortitude and handsome face is sunny and friendly, and the corners of the mouth are always smiling, making people subconsciously want to get close, a shawl with long black hair, bangs covering the forehead, and a pair of deep black eyes like black holes. If you stare carefully, it seems that even the soul will be sucked in. The master of each world is a unique existence. Since Yang Ming synthesized the world of six reincarnations, his own temperament has undergone earth-shaking changes. This change is a change from the inside out, and it is a leap of life level. Liu Erlong''s **** lips were slightly opened, and her small hands were tightly held. At this moment, she unexpectedly felt a long-lost heartbeat. Yes, heartbeat. This was an incredible thing for a woman who was nearly forty years old, but it actually happened to Liu Erlong. "How can I feel the heartbeat so intense?" For a while, Liu Erlong was a little panicked. She glanced at the master from the corner of her eye, and found that the other party didn''t pay attention to herself at all, and Flander went straight forward. Flander opened his arms and embraced Yang Ming enthusiastically, slapped Yang Ming''s back vigorously with one hand, and said with a smile: "You stinky boy, disappeared outside for a year or two without sending us a letter, so that we all thought you were taken away by the people from the Spirit Hall. If Yu Xiaogang stopped me several times, I would Go to Wuhun City and question it." Listening to Flander''s familiar reprimand, Yang Ming felt a warmth in his heart. In those days of the killing capital, after experiencing the darkness of killing, if it had not been for the light brought by these lovely people, Yang Ming might have been reduced to a killing machine replaced by killing. With a sincere smile on Yang Ming''s face, returning to Shrek Academy was like returning to his own home. Dean Flender took care of himself and had a family back then, even more intimate than his direct disciple Ma Hongjun. In recent years, Dean Flander has been under great pressure, his temples have turned white, his forehead has a few more wrinkles, and his face looks much older, making Yang Ming feel a little guilty. "Dean, I came in a hurry, and I didn''t prepare any good gifts. This is a pill that I refine in my free time. It is of great help to prolong life." Yang Ming took out a jade bottle from Youhaina Ring and poured out three pills. "This is the pill that I refined with the ten-headed sun snake inner pill. It has the effects of prolonging life, aphrodisiac and vitality." The ten-headed sun snake is something that the three of Dean Flanders have never heard of, but just by listening to the name, you know that the origin is not low. I am afraid that it is also an extremely powerful existence among the ten thousand year soul beasts. . "This pill is too expensive." Dean Flender hesitated. At this moment, Yang Ming opened the cap of the jade bottle. Suddenly, an unprecedented smell of pill came out, and there was even a faint lingering Danxia. This is a sign that only high-level elixirs can have. It not only shows that the level of elixirs is very high, but also the effect is amazing. Even among the wild and wild animals, the ten-headed sun snake is extremely rare, and the pill that is refined with it is naturally extraordinary. Just smelling the smell of pill, everyone couldn''t help but feel refreshed. They just felt that the fatigue accumulated from teaching and learning these days was gone, and their minds were clear, quite strange. The pupils and sisters who were onlookers all had different faces. Because of their low strength, they felt more profound. "Oh my God, what did the senior bring out, how do I feel that I didn''t understand the knowledge in class before, and now I suddenly understood it like I was empowered?" "Don''t tell me, me too. I encountered some small problems in my practice before, and I always felt something was wrong. Now I suddenly realized that it was my posture that was wrong!" "Hey, I really want to be a senior girlfriend. I think I know this kind of pill every day, so it''s definitely not a dream for me to become a Title Douluo!" "Fuck off, the senior is greatly mine!" For a time, the crowd caused a riot. A group of school girls are fighting over who can become Yang Ming''s girlfriend. But the focus of their attention, they quietly escaped with Dean Flander and his party into the teaching building. Walk into the office, close the door, and shut out the prying eyes. Dean Flander, Master, and Liu Erlong looked at each other After all, it was Yang Ming''s heart, and they were not easy to refuse. Of course, more of it, this pill is really It''s so fragrant, it makes them feel the faint looseness of the shackles for many years. "Guru!" Dean Flender opened his mouth and swallowed the pill down his throat and into his abdomen. For a moment, he only felt a cool air rising from his lower abdomen and spreading along the veins of his limbs. Immediately, Dean Flanders and the master did not dare to delay, sat cross-legged on the ground to meditate, preparing to digest the medicinal properties of the pill. Only Liu Erlong was a little different. At this moment, she only felt a rush of heat coming from her body, her two legs were constantly kneading, unspeakably uncomfortable, her beautiful eyes were as tender as water, and she wanted to find someone to relieve her fire. "What''s the matter, how can the shameful picture of Yang Ming appear in my mind?" Liu Erlong''s teeth clenched tightly, abruptly suppressing the ripples in his heart, sitting cross-legged on the ground, trying to suppress the heat in his heart. _ Chapter 608： Set a small goal first, 100 million yuan a year (Two more) In the office, the three Dean Flanders sat cross-legged, their faces solemn, closed their eyes, and meditated seriously. Yang Ming used the ten-headed sun snakes to refine a furnace of pill, and gave each of them one pill. The effect of the medicine was quite amazing. The pill medicine is divided into nine grades from high to low. The highest grade is the first-grade pill. Yang Ming was able to collect many precious medicinal materials through the bombing of the heavens. After using the ten-headed sun snake inner pill as the main material , Through the heart of Qinglian fire, carefully boiled it for six to six thirty-six days, and finally succeeded. Don''t underestimate this little pill, you have to know that in the original work, Tang San gave Ma Hongjun the ten-head Lie Yang Snake Nei Pill, which could make the latter reborn. In Yang Ming''s view, Tang San''s approach was purely violent. As the ten-headed sun snake that is also famous among the wild and wild animals, its inner alchemy has been refined by top alchemists, and the effect of the refined pill is much better than that of directly taking the inner alchemy. The effect is two to five times the original. ! After the three of Dean Flanders swallowed the pill in one bite, they immediately felt the hot stream spreading through the limbs and veins throughout the body. The whole person was like soaking in a warm hot spring, and almost every cell in the body was comfortable. It groaned, and while the pores on the body surface were relaxed, all kinds of impurities in the body were also repelled obediently. It condensed into a thin black film on the surface of the skin, emitting an unpleasant odor, like having no bath for seven days and nights The same. One word is cool! Two words, really cool! When Dean Flender opened his eyes again, those eyes that seemed a little nearsighted because he often stayed up late to correct documents, suddenly found that the things in front of him became much clearer, and even the dust in the air could be seen. Not only that, when he got up, there was a crackling noise from the upper and lower bones of his body. The body, which was originally a little less energetic because of the gradual increase in age, seemed to be more than a dozen years younger. The vitality surged from all over the body. Dean Flander lowered his head in disbelief and looked at his hands. The calluses on his palms and fingers fell off, revealing smooth and smooth skin, which was cleaner and whiter than a woman''s hands that did not touch the sun with her fingers. He quickly took out a mirror from the storage soul guide. When he looked at his reflection in the mirror, he couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him. "I, I actually became younger?" Dean Flender touched his face, wrinkles disappeared, acne disappeared, and even the white hair on the temples was dyed black again. He didn''t look like a middle-aged man, but he seemed to be entering. The young adults in the prime of life are full of indescribable vigor. Dean Flender subconsciously returned to his head, just in time to see the master and Liu Erlong also open their eyes together. The three of them were confused by each other''s tremendous changes. "Are you Flanders?" "Are you Yu Xiaogang?" "Are you Liu Erlong?" The three of them approached in disbelief, and subconsciously pinched each other''s cheeks. "Hi!" X3 The three of them took a breath at the same time, which hurts. "This is really not a dream!" Liu Erlong turned around in a circle, a joy in his eyes. As long as women love beauty and care about their own age, this has nothing to do with other things, it''s just a woman''s nature. Among the three in the Golden Triangle, Liu Erlong is the youngest one. Unfortunately, it is also difficult to withstand the invasion of the years. With the passage of time, even if she has exhausted all means, even if she used the rouge powder that she had previously looked down upon, It is also difficult to conceal the fading fragrance. But now, she suddenly discovered that her youth had returned! And all this was bestowed by Yang Ming! For a while, Liu Erlong''s eyes towards Yang Ming were extremely complicated, with joy and relief, and an inexplicable sentiment. Once in Shrek Academy, Liu Erlong only used Yang Ming as a tool man to stimulate the master, but sometimes, she was also afraid of real action. After all, Yang Ming is so handsome, so talented, and good to girls. He is the ideal type that every woman dreams of. After Liu Erlong realized this, he knew that he and Yang Ming were teachers and students different after all, so he could only quietly alienate Yang Ming, and later did not tease him much for fear of playing with fire. But now, Liu Erlong found that his heart was unprecedentedly fiery, and an unchecked emotion was a bit out of control after Yang Ming sent out this pill. "No, no, how could I think of such a ridiculous thing, Yang Ming is my student." Even though he felt a fire rising in his abdomen, Liu Erlong still clamped his legs and suppressed the emotional impulse in his heart with perfect reason. Yang Ming naturally didn''t think so much. On the contrary, Ning Rongrong, who is also a woman, seemed to feel vaguely. He glanced at Vice President Liu Erlong strangely with thoughtful eyes. It seemed that he had sensed that Ning Rongrong had seen through the little secret in his heart, and Liu Erlong was afraid again, and there was a strange agitation. "Women should bravely fight for their own happiness! The counsellor Yu Xiaogang has never formally accepted me, just wasting my youth in vain. Should I continue to wait for him to give a promise and wait for ten years?" Liu Erlong''s eyes flickered, and his heart was already caught in a battle between heaven and man. At the invitation of Dean Flender, Yang Ming took Ning Rongrong to visit Shrek Academy again. Not to mention, compared to the previous year, Shrek Academy has expanded a lot, the area expanded at least ten times, equivalent to a small town, this is an incredible thing in Tiandou City where an inch of land is golden. High-rise buildings are rising from the ground There are at least ten more dormitory buildings than before. The number of students has also skyrocketed. Nearly half of the students are civilian students. By signing an agreement with Shrek Academy, the college is exempted. Tuition and fees, the price is to continue to teach ten years after graduation. In addition, Shrek Academy has also established various terrain environments. After the soul master reaches level 30, the benefits of continuing meditation are not large. Only by practicing meditation in an environment suitable for the spirit of the martial arts, and letting the spirit and the environment reach a certain resonance, can the benefits of meditation be increased, so the artificial terrain environment It is also very important. Of course, the consumption of Gold Soul Coins is also an astronomical figure, which was simply unimaginable in the past. Yang Ming remembered that before, he couldn''t find a suitable environment for cultivation in Shrek Academy. If it weren''t for the natural treasure of the eyes of ice and fire, his cultivation progress would probably be far behind. There is nothing to say, Yang Ming secretly decided to let Prince Xue Xing and Emperor Xue Ye mention it after returning, and then grant Shrek Academy an education fund. Set a small goal first, and come to 100 million a year! _ Chapter 609： Dai Mubai asks for help (One more) "Sky Dou City is as lively and bustling as ever." The two figures came from a long way from the distant Star Luo Empire, and passed through the city gate guards. They stepped into the city and looked at the bustling streets with emotion in their hearts. This is a man and a woman, two young people who look like they have just grown up. The young man is slightly older, and the girl looks smaller. The young man has long golden hair, draped wildly behind his back, and his eyes have double pupils. The girls face is cold, her extremely hot, perfect figure contrasts sharply with the chill on her face, and is more attractive. Contrary to the young mans black dress, she wears a long white one-piece dress that covers her whole body. Most of the white skin. When these two people looked at it, they felt a bright feeling in front of them, and couldn''t help but praise the appearance of a talented woman, a pair made in heaven. It''s just that they didn''t seem to have a good rest along the way, their mental state was a little tired, and their bodies were full of dust and dust. "I heard that Yang Ming is now in the blasting gang, and I don''t know if he can introduce us to meet the leader of the blasting gang." The youth whispered. "Mubai, based on Yang Ming''s past, if he understands our difficulties, he will definitely help us." The girl said. The two of them were Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing who had not seen each other for two years. Compared to two years ago, the two have grown up to be outstanding. The men are more handsome and the women are more beautiful. The two asked passers-by on the way, and after guidance, they walked all the way towards the station of the Tiandou Gang in Tiandou City. Looking at the majestic building complexes in front of the imperial city, the majesty is not inferior to that of the imperial palace, or even worse. Even if Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing were born from extraordinary backgrounds, they couldnt help but feel that the bombing gangs big hands Shock. "Stop coming." The guard stepped forward and stopped the two. At the same time, the guard''s breath belonging to the Contra was released, and the two of them were immediately shocked. "This Explosive Sky Gang is too extravagant, is it actually letting Contra be the guard?" No matter how surprised Dai Mubai was, she was asking for help at this time, but she didn''t dare to show her dissatisfaction. He bowed his hand slightly and said gently, "We are Yang Ming''s classmates. We are visiting on important matters. Please also ask the two Convenient, please let me know." "Student Yang Ming? Oh, we have seen a lot of this kind of people recently." The door guard curled his mouth, a little unbelieving, just looking at the outstanding appearance and good temperament of the blond young man and the white-clothed girl in front of him. I am afraid which nobleman it is. My son, I don''t want to offend myself, so he quickly changed his words and said, "Wait a moment here, I will help you to ask." The guard turned and entered the gate. Soon, he walked out again. "Yang Ming went to the Seven Treasure Glass Sect as a guest yesterday, and he has not returned yet. Would you like to go to the Seven Treasure Glass Sect to ask?" the guard said. "I really trouble you." Dai Mubai arched his hands and took Zhu Zhuqing to turn to Qibao Liuli Sect. However, what made them feel extremely embarrassed was that they were also told here that Yang Ming and Miss Ning Rongrong went out early in the morning to play, and they have not yet come back. "Mubai, what should I do?" Zhu Zhuqing asked. "Listening to the guard, it looks like Yang Ming went to Shrek Academy. Let''s go over and see if we can meet them. If we still can''t see anyone, we will simply find a hotel in the city to live in, and we will look for it tomorrow. Yang Ming." After all, Dai Mubai continued on the road without stopping. Seeing Dai Mubai''s haggard face, Zhu Zhuqing felt a little worried, his body would be overwhelmed. In the past year, the Xingluo Empire has undergone major changes, and nearly one-third of its territory has been occupied by the Soul Hall, and the Soul Empire has been established on this basis. For the common people under the Star Luo Empire, at most, they have changed their rulers, and their lives will continue to live on. Maybe occasionally there will be some small cheats. After all, the Wuhun Empire wants to win peoples hearts and exempt them. After three years of exorbitant taxes and taxes, this is good news for most people. You know, the Star Luo Empire has existed for so many years, the system has long been solidified, and all kinds of exorbitant taxes and levies are even more of a feather. For farmers agricultural taxes, 60% of the grain harvest is turned over to the state treasury. Only 20% of this 60% is turned over to the royal family. The remaining 60% is divided by nobles and local tycoons. Farmers have only 4% left. As food, they can barely survive starvation. The agricultural side is just the tip of the iceberg of this huge empire. Handicrafts, commerce, royal families, aristocrats, and local tycoons have exploited them in no way. Some people may ask, dont these people know how to resist? Rebellion, what resistance? Awakening the martial soul, the powerful soul master was awarded the title of nobleman and tied to the noble chariot, which was naturally the opposite of the common people. The resistance army does not have a powerful soul master, but only a group of civilians. How can it be compared to the regular army with weapons? Therefore, the Wuhun Empire was able to annex territories like a bamboo, relying on absolute force. To be able to secure these territories at ease depends on the support of the people at the bottom. As a member of the Royal Family of the Star Luo Empire, Dai Mubai has endured the pressure that he should not bear this year. The older generation hope that he will be able to lead the empire to solve the dilemma in the future. The people hope that he can inherit the throne and overthrow the old. Political malpractice, abolish local exorbitant taxes and taxes, and let the people live a good life. Dai Mubai thought about going to knowing that his abilities were meager, and with his own strength, he might not be able to untie the dead knot of the Star Luo Empire, so he had to run to Heaven Dou City and seek help from the Heavenly Bombing Gang. Looking at the special monster carving on the plaque on the gate of Shrek Academy not far away, Dai Mubai recalled the past days of living with her friends in Shrek Academy, carefree and happy. In contrast, my own life in the past two years is really terrible! The empire, bad governance, the people, the land, the invading army, the resistance army, and the ensuing problems made Dai Mubai almost fainted. This was because Dai Mubai was currently only a prince, and did not inherit the throne, but was a prerequisite for participating in politics. He already felt a little overwhelmed, and even suspected that he was not in this business. "Hey, Mubai, you see a lot of people in front of you. Couldn''t it be that we were recognized by the students and came out to greet us?" Zhu Zhuqing said. Following the direction of Zhu Zhuqing''s finger, Dai Mubai saw a group of people walking in front of him. However, they shouted "Senior Yang Ming, look here," Dai Mubai knew, Zhu Zhuqing thought too much. _ Chapter 610： Dai Mubai shocked (Two more) Yang Ming''s spiritual consciousness is strong, even if he is surrounded by a group of schoolmates, he can feel the familiar aura of Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing for the first time. Looking up in the direction of the breath, a pair of deep eyes seemed to be able to travel through the space, and saw a blond young man and a white-clothed girl. I have to say that time is amazing. There was a time when Dai Mubai was so majestic and heroic before bidding farewell and leaving. He set off to the Star Luo Empire with a brave fighting spirit, hoping to get the approval of the older generation, and to show off what he had learned in his life. It can be said that he succeeded. From a previously unwelcome three princes, he became the prince of Star Luo, and was able to participate in political affairs and obtain some power. But he also failed. Facing the dilemma of the loss of one-third of the Xingluo Empire, the aggressive posture of the Wuhun Empire, the tragically exploited civilians in the country rose to form a rebellion action one after another, and Dai Mubai was white. With a few hairs, he couldn''t think of any countermeasures to solve the declining situation of the Star Luo Empire. Compared with two years ago, Dai Mubai has matured a lot. Taking control of power has made him a little less mad, a little more stable, and a little more vicissitudes of life. The eyes of the double pupils are not as good as they used to be, but they are full of silence. Yang Ming took Ning Rongrong and pushed away from the surrounding crowd. As the younger students watched, Yang Ming lightly fisted Dai Mubai''s chest and smiled: "Mubai, it''s been a long time since I saw you. I didn''t expect to meet again. You actually look so old." The sense of life that hadn''t been seen for many years was diluted a lot in Yang Ming''s ridiculous tone. Dai Mubai seemed to be back when he was living in Shrek Academy two years ago. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he punched Yang Ming''s fists and said: "Yang Ming, have you made a mistake? I am clearly called mature, not old!" Sometimes, the friendship between men is so simple and pure, and a single sentence can appeal to the heart. The two looked at each other and laughed. Everyone couldn''t figure it out, and didn''t understand what they were laughing at. But only two people knew that the gaps they had not seen for many years were like the melting of ice and snow under the warm spring sun. Dai Mubai also knew that although his temperament had changed a lot, he almost couldn''t help Yang Ming come, but Yang Ming was still the same Yang Ming. Ming, I didn''t look down on old friends just because I became an important member of the Zhan Tian Gang. Seeing that there were too many people around, it was not suitable to reunite and talk, Yang Ming suggested that he be the host, and get together with the Zhantian Gang. By the way, he called Tang San, Ma Hongjun, and Oscar together, and everyone had fun together. Dai Mubai naturally raised his hands in favor of this suggestion. He was too happy to be happy. He also missed his old friends very much in his heart. A group of people walked all the way while chatting. In a trance, everyone seemed to have gone back to the past. Yang Ming also introduced the current situation of Tang San and others to Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing. Tang Hao now serves as the head of the White Tiger Hall. Tang San follows Tang Hao in destroying the remnants of the Wuhun Temple in the Tiandou Empire. He has made great contributions and is expected to become the next White Tiger Hall. the Lord. Under the stimulation of Yang Ming and Tang San, Ma Hongjun was unwilling to join the Vermillion Bird Hall. In addition to fighting, he also tried to learn alchemy and forge weapons. With the special nature of martial arts, he really made him come up with one. The road has come, and now it''s mixed. As for Oscar, he has now joined Xuanwu Hall and has become a well-known auxiliary soul master in the logistics department. The food he cooks is cheap and good, and he adds some alchemy ideas, even if it is not made by Wuhun, but also has some auxiliary capabilities. Is a star chef loved by many people. As for Yang Ming himself, he didn''t talk much about it, but Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing didn''t even think of underestimating them. Thinking about it, you know, even Tang San and others hold important positions in each hall, so where will Yang Ming go? "Master, you are back." As soon as she entered the door, Catwoman Duoduo wore a maid costume and bowed deeply to Yang Ming. Although it is still in the daytime, Catwoman Duoduo has to wear a stone ghost mask and dare not expose her skin, but it can also be seen that this is a big beauty with a great body. As the ancestor of the blood family, Catwoman Duoduo has converged a lot in recent years. Unlike the beginning of constantly transforming vampires, she now mostly serves as the maid maid in Yang Ming''s mansion, helping to manage many maids. The layman looks at the excitement, the insider looks at the doorway. Ordinary people can only see the first level, and they are envious of Yang Mingyan. The low-level soul masters can only see the second level. They regard Yang Ming as their idol and they have never stopped fighting for it. Although Dai Mubai seldom cultivates because he is busy with government affairs now, he can only reach the fifty-eighth level now, but because most of the people he contacts with are high-ranking officials and high-level spirit masters, his eyesight is there, so he just glanced at it. It could be seen that the maid in front of her was unfathomable, and it could even be said that even some Title Douluo might not be her opponent. Use Title Douluo as the head maid? What an extravagant act! Dai Mubai took a deep look at Yang Ming. Regarding the rumors that Yang Ming was a disciple of the Explosive Heavens Gang, he originally didn''t believe it, but now he believes it. Otherwise, Dai Mubai couldn''t explain at all, how could Yang Ming make a Title Douluo serve as the head maid. You must know that everyone who can become a Title Douluo is the proud boy of this era, and he is very proud in his bones, and will not easily convince others, let alone let them take on such a humble job as a maid. I have to say that the environment can change a person''s way of thinking. In the past, Dai Mubai would not think about these issues. But after participating in the government affairs of the Star Luo Empire Dai Mubai increasingly thought about the problem from the perspective of the prince. Yang Ming ordered Catwoman Duoduo several times to inform Tang San and the others, and after Zhang Luo''s dinner, he took Dai Mubai and others into his mansion. The appearance of the mansion is simple and the main body is made of wood. It adopts the style of the Tang Dynasty that has never been seen before in the Douluo Continent. The roof, eaves, and arches, architecture and carvings are blended together. These factors together cast a grand mansion, majestic and majestic in shape. Handsome, solemn and generous, neat but not rigid, gorgeous but not delicate, stretched but not ostentatious, simple but full of vitality. Everyone is an old friend, and there is no distinction between high and low seats, and everyone sits at will. Catwoman Duoduo does her duty as the chief maid and makes good tea for everyone in turn. "Please use tea." Dai Mubai took the tea cup flattered, and was treated with such a humble attitude as a Title Douluo, even the emperor of the Star Luo Empire did not receive such treatment. Taking a sip of tea, Dai Mubai slowly said, "Yang Ming, in fact, this time I come back, I have something to ask you." _ Chapter 611： emergency (One more) "What can make you so solemn?" Yang Ming asked. "You should have heard about the situation of the Star Luo Empire in recent years, right?" Dai Mubai said with a wry smile at the corner of his mouth, "The land has been lost and the civilians have been displaced. Now there are spirit empires outside the Star Luo Empire looking at each other, and there are many inside. The uprising army is in chaos, and its about to falter now, so I came here this time hoping that you will help Yang Ming to match up the line, so that I have the opportunity to meet with the boss of the Zhantian Gang and discuss with him about helping the Star Luo Empire. ." After all, Dai Mubai looked at Yang Ming nervously. After all, now that the time has passed, the little friend of the year has become a pivotal figure in the bombing gang, and now he can decide his fate with one word, and he can''t help being nervous. Yang Ming''s expression was a little weird. I invite myself? While Dai Mubai was anxiously waiting for a reply, Yang Ming chuckled and said, "I thought it was a big deal, and I will create an opportunity for you another day to negotiate face-to-face with the helper." "Really? Yang Ming, thank you so much!" Dai Mubai was so excited that she couldn''t help herself. If he hadn''t been the prince Xingluo for nurturing his qi skills these years, I''m afraid he couldn''t help dancing. It is true that these days, the burden on his shoulders is too heavy, making him a little breathless, that''s why he is so gloomy. "What can make Boss Dai you so happy, say it for everyone to listen to?" Hearing this ridiculous voice, Dai Mubai suddenly turned his head and saw a few friends appearing at the door. Tang San looked at him with a smile. By his side, Oscar and Ma Hongjun were also very excited, so that the friends could reunite. Feel happy. This time, Dai Mubai didn''t pretend anymore, throwing away the burden of Prince Xingluo''s identity, and walked forward directly together, giving each of the three a big hug. "Brothers, I want you to die." Except for Tang San who was somewhat reserved, Oscar and Ma Hongjun both had tears in their eyes. "Boss Dai, we miss you so much." Oscar and Ma Hongjun had gotten close to Dai Mubai long before Yang Ming and the others enrolled, and they seemed to be even closer. "Well, don''t stand at the door crying, it won''t be good if you let others see it." Yang Ming greeted everyone to take their seats. Oscar and Ma Hongjun blushed and knew that they were too gaffe, so they scratched their heads and smirked a few times before entering the mansion one after another. Everyone has been apart for many years, so naturally there are many topics to talk about, and everyone shares their experience and experience with the friends. Dai Mubai''s face was bitter, and said: "Now I especially miss my previous life at Shrek Academy, because after I became the Prince Star Luo and took part in government affairs, I found that I was not in this line of business. In addition to dealing with the books, mountains, and seas, I also had to wear a pair every day. Smirking and socializing with those vulgar noble ministers, it''s better to be comfortable with me fighting the strong!" In front of her little friend, Dai Mubai took off the mask she usually had in China, vomiting bitterness. From Dai Mubais mouth, Yang Ming and his entourage understood that the Star Luo Empire had long been decayed to its roots. If it hadnt been for the powerful army and most spirit masters to stand on the side of the nobles and use powerful force to suppress domestic civilian uprisings, Im afraid The regime has long been overthrown. "Gurulu!" Dai Mubai raised his neck, took a few sips with the wine glass, and said with a grievance. "All the nobles in the country are pigs. The empire is in danger. Those nobles are still immersed in endless banquets. Look at the tons of food they waste every day, and the soldiers on the front lines are not even able to eat. I felt very powerless during the meal, and even proposed to prohibit noble banquets, but unfortunately I failed to pass the fathers place." Speaking of this, Dai Mubai sighed again. He has clearly seen the shortcomings of the Star Luo Empire, and knows how to change all of these, but because of the single-handedness, few people in the country are willing to support him, and all the suggestions are only verbal, and this is nothing. Can be recognized by anyone. This made Dai Mubai who was full of ambitions feel frustrated. Everyone was silent for a while. In fact, this is the so-called law of national reincarnation. In the early years of the founding of the country, the land was divided equally. Everyone had fields and hopes in their hearts. In order to live a better life, everyone worked hard and the national strength naturally flourished. The Star Luo Empire has existed for hundreds of years. A large amount of land has been concentrated in the hands of a few nobles. The farmers were forced to become tenant farmers in the noble manor, working for the nobles. Even the handicraft workshop owners and small merchants in the city were also allocated by the nobles. Under usury loans, they went bankrupt. The foundation they worked so hard to create was annexed to private property by the nobles. The gap between the rich and the poor was further widened, reaching the point of polarization. It can be said that the rise of the Wuhun Empire is inevitable. Even if there is no Wuhun Empire, another empire will rise, breaking the pattern of the Star Luo Empire and the Heaven Dou Empire ruling the world. Yang Ming held the wine glass and was speechless for a long time. In fact, even within the Tiandou Empire, this problem also exists. However, because of the strong rise of the Tiandou Gang, after the eradication of the Wuhun Temple, the vacuum sphere of influence left by the Wuhun Temple allowed many forces in the Tiandou Empire to share a piece of the pie. The opening of the academy and the recruitment of civilian disciples have benefited, and there has been no conflict, but it is only a matter of time. For this kind of thing, Yang Ming is not as worried about the country and the people like Dai Mubai. He is sometimes very selfish and only wants to live well with his relatives and friends. As for others, when he is in a good mood Just take one or two and it''s good. Being poor cares themselves, being wealthy cares the world. Dai Mubai drank a little too much, his face was drunk, and he shook his head and said: "Come on continue to drink, today our buddies are not drunk!" Everyone also knows that Dai Mubai''s heart has been holding back for a long time, and it is rare that he can vent it, and naturally it will fulfill him. Three rounds of wine, five flavors of food. Except for Yang Ming, everyone was drunk and fell asleep on the table. Yang Ming sighed secretly, and ordered Duoduo, the maid maid, to take them to the guest room to rest, and went to the small courtyard by herself, staring at the bright moon in the sky. A puff of sand was rolled up behind Yang Ming, and the gravel gathered to form the figure of Prince Snow Star. Prince Xuexing bowed his hands and said respectfully: "Helper, there is an emergency to report to you." "what''s up?" "You told me before that we asked our people to take care of Hu Liena. Recently, we discovered that Hu Liena had escaped from the Spirit Hall and was being chased by the people in the Spirit Hall." _ Chapter 612： My man is Yang Ming (Two more) Star Dou Great Forest. This is an extremely vast forest, deep into the Star Luo Empire and Tiandou Empire, it is a habitat of soul beasts, there are countless soul beasts living in it, and it is said that in the depths of the forest, it is inhabited by 100,000. Nian Soul Beast, did not know whether it was true or not. On this day, the Star Dou Great Forest welcomed a group of uninvited guests. In the Golden Generation of Wuhun Hall, the hunting troops headed by Xie Yue and Yan, all dressed in Wuhun Hall uniforms, came to the border of the Star Dou Forest. Looking at the lush woods ahead, because the woods and grasses are too dense, blocking their sight of peeping inside, they can only hear the howls of soul beasts from time to time, declaring the vitality here. Xieyue stopped and squatted down, carefully observing the footprints left on the ground and soil, and said: "She has just left, and we still have time to catch up." "After tracking for more than a month, are you finally finding you, Hu Yuena." Yan took a deep breath, trying to calm the turbulent emotions in his heart, and his eyes became calm again. Over the past month, their pursuit team has been tortured a lot. Hu Yuena is worthy of being the smartest person in the golden generation. She planted traps along the way, created an induction route, and deliberately laid a maze so that they were deceived and walked many wrong paths. If it weren''t for the fact that the Wuhun Temple is now overwhelmingly staffed and full of intelligence personnel, no matter where Hu Yuena goes, there will be news gathered in their hands, maybe Xie Yue and Yan would have given up chasing them long ago. I just don''t know why. In the last few days, Hu Yuena seemed to have some problems. Instead of doing so many tricks to confuse her vision, she chose a route much more straightforward. This allowed them to chase them so quickly. "The Pope said that you have to see people in life, and corpses in death, Yan, you should know how to do it?" Xie Yue stared at the teammates beside her closely, her eyes as sharp as a blade. Xie Yue is Hu Yuena''s real brother after all, and he has a blood-line close relationship. Naturally, she doesn''t want to see Hu Yuena''s blood-stained knife head. She just hopes to be able to capture her back alive and ask what she is for betraying the Spirit Hall. This doubt is also a question in Yan''s heart. "Big Brother Xieyue, you know, I have been secretly in love with Hu Yuena, and I will never disadvantage her." Yan smiled bitterly. Xie Yue nodded and said nothing. In fact, Xie Yue felt strange since the pope sent them out to hunt down Hu Yuena. Logically speaking, the titled Douluo should be dispatched to chase and kill the Traitors in the Spirit Hall. How can they not leave the task in their hands, even after two years of experience, they have risen from the rank to six. The tenth level soul emperor is nothing. Xieyue shook her head. As the person involved, looking at these questions now, I only feel that looking at the flowers in the mist, not real, it is better to immerse yourself in the task. As the target of their pursuit, Hu Liena was hiding in a tree hole in a big tree. After more than a month, Hu Yunna''s belly swelled more obviously, and it was difficult to cover it even with clothes. "Baby, don''t make trouble in your stomach." Hu Yuena lowered her head, clutching her belly, her charming eyes exuded the radiance of motherhood, and there was a sweet smile on her lips. She seemed to understand Hu Yuena''s words, her stomach no longer sore. After spitting out a long breath, Hu Yuena crawled out of the tree hole with difficulty, distinguishing east, west, south and north from the direction of the sun in the sky, Hu Yuena set off again and headed towards the Tiandou Empire. To be honest, if it were not for being pregnant, with Hu Yuena''s feet, he would be able to reach the destination in the morning. It''s just that she was afraid that rushing too fast would affect the growth of the fetus in her abdomen, and Hu Yuena reduced her speed again and again. Perhaps this is maternal love. It''s a pity that Hu Yuena''s luck seemed to run out in this month. She didn''t walk a few kilometers, there was a rustling sound around her, and a group of people walked out from the depths of the forest without covering up, and surrounded her, and the two people in the lead were still very familiar teammates. "Brother, Yan, I didn''t expect the teacher to send you here." Hu Yuena couldn''t help but smile. Seeing Hu Yuena''s swollen belly, she was at least six months old, and maybe she was about to give birth, Yan''s eyes were dull. Perhaps, just in response to that sentence, licking the dog to the last nothing. When he was in Wuhun City in the past, Yan always took good care of Hu Yuena, and he asked for help. As long as there was anything that needed help, he was determined to be the first to be there. They are all as sweet as sweets, without the consciousness of being a golden generation. What did he do this for? Not to get the heart of the goddess! But now, the goddess in my mind has quietly had children with other men! At this moment, Yan felt that he had been chasing and killing for more than a month. It seemed that he had been busy with the dog. All the illusions were shattered by the cruel reality. Then a blazing flame ignited in his heart, and his eyes became extremely Crimson, his body couldn''t help his soul power to fluctuate even more, igniting a crimson flame. He is angry! "Hu Yuena, who owns the child in your womb?" Yan gritted his teeth. "Yan, don''t be impulsive! Don''t forget what you said to me just now." Seeing that something was not good, Xie Yue quickly stopped Yan, for fear that he would do something unfavorable to her sister. "Big Brother Xie Yue, I respect you as Hu Yuena''s brother, and I have always respected you." Yan said with a look of resentment and hatred: "Did you know that Hu Yuena had a man outside, so you deliberately joined her? Keep it from me? Do you think of me as a fool after all I have been busy? Say ah, you are talking, are you?" Yan grabbed Xieyue''s neck abruptlyFive fingers pinched deeply into his throat, making Xieyue silent. Seeing her brother''s face turned from red to white, his breathing gradually became difficult and he was about to suffocate to death, Hu Yuena couldn''t pass it. "Yan, you stop me!" Hu Yuena''s words are still very useful. Yanguo really let go, and Xie Yue fell to the ground, clutching her throat and coughing heavily. "Dear Hu Yuena, do you finally want a showdown?" A cruel smile was drawn from the corner of Yan''s mouth, and said: "Go ahead, who is that man who dared to seduce you? I will definitely pull him out and face you. He will be cleaned up fiercely!" "Yan, don''t be foolish." Hu Yuena sneered and said: "He is the man you will never reach in your life, because he is Yang Ming!" Everyone: "..." Yan: I fell (Shi _ Chapter 613： He is my brother-in-law (One more) "Yang Ming? How could the child in your stomach be Yang Ming?" As a licking dog, Yan almost broke down because of the fact in front of him, and roared at Hu Liena: "You two can''t have an intersection, how could it be him? This is impossible, you must have lied to me, right?" Holding the possibility of one in ten thousand, Yan stared at Hu Liena expectantly, hoping to see a clue from the expression on her face. After all, Yang Ming has now joined the Explosive Heavens Gang. With Yan''s strength and background, even if he wants to avenge Yang Ming, he can only turn into a bunch of nothing. Hu Liena stroked her bulging belly, with a happy smile at the corners of her mouth, her beautiful eyes full of maternal brilliance, and said: "Yan, you forgot. I used to go to the Killing Capital before. It was there. I had a relationship with his father, that''s why I had this child in my stomach." "The City of Killing?" Yan was stunned at first, then suddenly realized, and then he was angry. Yan was full of fire, and the blazing high temperature made him look like a Vulcan descending. Six spirit rings appeared under his feet, and every step he took would leave a burning footprint on the ground. "Hu Liena, you are really disappointing. I didn''t expect that you really betrayed the Spirit Hall as the Pope said, and you actually colluded with Yang Ming of the Explosive Heavens Gang." Yan''s face revealed the madness and hatred after licking the dog with nothing, and said angrily: "Since Yang Ming has taken away the goddess in my mind, I will take the life of his child with my own hands, and then send someone to tell him the sad news, so that he can live in regret in the next life, hahaha!" Yan was frantically large, with tears in his eyes. "Yan, what do you want to do?" Xieyue noticed something wrong and wanted to intercept it. "What do I want to do? Haven''t you guessed it already?" Yan turned his head and smiled grimly, and said: "I not only want Yang Ming''s child to die, but also his woman will be buried together!" Xie Yue worried about her younger sister, where she hoped that Yan could do it, six spirit rings appeared on her body, Wuhun Yueblade appeared in her palm, the blade pointed directly at Yan, her eyes were extremely sharp, and said: "If you want Hu Liena''s life, then step on it first. Let''s talk about my corpse!" "Hmph, stupid!" Yan moved toward the rest of the team and said: "Xieyue openly abandoned the pope''s crown, and said that he and the traitor Hu Liena are suspected of being accomplices. Do you choose to help him or help me to help this? Two traitors clean up together?" The Wuhun Hall personnel in the hunting team looked at each other. Although they dont want to mix up the conflict between the three of them, Yan is right. They are all ordered to come. If Hu Liena is released, the guilt they need to bear is not light, and I am afraid they will suffer after returning to the Palace of Wuhun. To accountability. Dozens of members quickly reached a consensus, arguing towards Yan, saying: "I''m waiting to hear your orders." "Very good!" Yan''s mouth smiled deeper, raised his hand, and said: "Catch the traitor with me!" "Yes!" Dozens of people came in a nest, full of momentum. Xieyue leaped several times and jumped to Hu Liena. Seeing that she had a big stomach and was inconvenient to move, she could not exercise vigorously at all, otherwise he would hurt the fetus in the stomach. He straightened his waist and protected him in front of his sister. A pair of sharp eyes stared straight at the people in front, and said: "Want to hurt Hu Liena, I see what he can do!" Since Hu Liena couldn''t move lightly, Xie Yue didn''t dare to martial arts with her, and could only fight alone on her own. Xie Yues Moon Blade is not one, but two. The two are blood-red, like Xuan Yues curved blades. He holds both hands in the center of the Moon Blade, and a series of six spirit rings are embedded on the Martial Soul one after another. It is colored in yellow, purple and black. "kill!" Xie Yue broke into the enemy formation alone, with agility, like an agile cheetah traveling through the forest. Every time the moon blade drew a sharp arc in his hand, the half-moon arc stretched out, and someone was bound to be injured. Its just that, after all, he is hard to beat with two fists and four hands. The hero cant stand the crowd. Moreover, the personnel who can participate in the hunt for Hu Liena are not too low in strength. At first, he was afraid of the friendship of his former colleagues and did not dare to make a heavy hand. Xieyue made a bargain, but when it was discovered that Xieyue completely tore her face with them in order to protect her sister, recruited heavy hands, and slashed to death, these people stopped worrying a lot and began to work hard. Scars appeared on Xie Yue''s body. The Spirit Hall uniform on his body now only has a few broken strips sticking to his body, sweat and blood dripping down together, the whole person seems to have just been fished out of the blood pool, there is no good place on his body. It''s all blood. "Huh, Huh!" Xie Yue feels so tired, even the strength to lift the moon blade is almost gone, she only feels that the moon blade in her hand, which was originally as light as a feather, is so heavy at this time that she can hardly hold it. Even his vision is gradually blurred, and the shadows appear to be ghosted. This is due to excessive blood loss, which has caused him to begin to hallucinate now. "Brother." Hu Liena''s heart tightened, and she whispered. Hearing this voice, Xie Yue reluctantly drew a trace of strength from her body. However, before he could react, Yanzhao punched his face with his fist in the flames of anger. "boom!" Xieyue only felt the oncoming heat wave rolling, and then he felt a pain in his cheek. A huge force drove his body to fly away. He tumbled on the ground for a few times, and his bones almost fell apart. Not coming. "I...I want to protect my sister..." Xie Yue pinched five fingers into the soil, grabbed the soil in his nails, and tried to stand up several times. With one foot stomping heavily on the back of his hand, Yan stared condescendingly at his former teammate. There was no temperature at all in his eyes, only the unforgettable hatred. "Big Brother Xieyue, I call to your big brother for the last time, after you get off Huangquan, I will soon let Hu Liena and the evil species in her stomach accompany you You won''t be alone for long." Yan right fist was wrapped in the hot flames, and he was about to punch Xie Yue''s heart. Hu Liena glared, but she was also surrounded by dozens of people. She couldn''t get out of the encirclement at all, so she could only watch all this. Just when Hu Liena was about to feel desperate, Yan suddenly realized that her fist couldn''t fall. No, it''s not that his fist can''t fall, but because his wrist was caught! "who is it!" Yan suddenly turned his head and saw Yang Ming''s familiar and unfamiliar face appearing close at hand. Yang Ming looked at Yan with a faint smile, and sneered: "Xieyue is my eldest brother-in-law, did you get my consent before you beat him?" (In the previous chapter, there was a problem with the input method. Hu Liena was labeled as Hu Yuena and couldn''t be corrected after sending it out. Please forgive me) _ Chapter 614： Reunion (Two more) "Yang... Yang Ming?" Feeling that his wrist was caught by the other party and couldn''t get rid of it, Yan was shocked, and said: "Why are you here? Our arrests have always been so secret, it is absolutely impossible to leak. The wind, could it be Xie Yue betrayed our whereabouts?" "Don''t make such a fuss." Yang Ming twisted Yan''s wrist backhand, it was not too easy. In front of Yang Ming, Yan''s Flame Martial Spirit seemed to be dumb, without any effect at all, and was directly suppressed to death. Seeing Yan''s unwilling expression on his face, Yang Ming said with a relaxed expression: "Don''t think that in this world, you are the only one who has a huge power in the Spirit Hall. Our Explosive Heaven Gang is not inferior to you!" As if to support Yang Ming''s point of view, around Hu Liena''s other battlefield, there were screams one after another, and the sound of corpses falling to the ground. Yan widened his eyes in horror and watched the other members of the hunting team die tragically in the hands of a black-robed man. The whole person seemed to fall into the ice cellar, and the whole body was cold. "Dead... all dead..." The last trace of hope in Yan''s heart was like a small candle that was easily blown out by the wind. "Don''t worry, you will go to Huangquan soon, and those little friends who accompany you will be reunited." Yang Ming raised the corner of his mouth and said in the tone that Yan had just spoken to Xie Yue. "Yang Ming, wait a minute." Just when Yang Ming was about to execute Yan, an unexpected voice stopped him. Yang Ming turned back abruptly and saw Hu Liena staggering towards him, saying: "Yang Ming, I hope you can be merciful and let Yan make a living." "reason?" "Anyway, Yan was once a member of our team. I don''t want to see the team kill each other." Hu Liena smiled sadly, seeing Yan turning her head, seemingly unwilling to appreciate it, shook her head, and said: "Yan, I know that you have been secretly in love with me in the past, but I have always treated you as a brother. Forgive me for not being able to accept your love. It is impossible for us in this life." Perhaps the most ruthless thing in the world is that Luohua deliberately flows ruthlessly. Listening to the refusal of the goddess in the dream, Yan''s complexion changed several times. It was green, white, and red, indicating that he was extremely unstable. Yang Ming looked at Yan with some pity, and didn''t even understand the truth of licking the dog to the end, and he deserved to be single. For such an opponent who is not even qualified to be a rival in love, Yang Ming would naturally not take it seriously. Yan turned her head, her eyes looked at Hu Liena, who was nestled in Yang Ming''s arms with a happy face, pursed her lips, with a humiliating expression on her face, clutching her aching chest, and her back left Yang Ming''s sight miserably. Yang Ming comforted Hu Liena and healed his brother-in-law Xie Yue''s injuries, while secretly gestures to others behind his back. Two members of the Tiantian Gang, dressed in black robes and ghost masks, left the place quietly, turning a big turn to catch up with Yan who was far away. Although Yang Ming promised Hu Liena to let Yan go, he never said that he would not take his life. This kind of man who always thinks about his own woman is better to die early, so as not to one day suddenly pop out of a pimple in a corner and stage a bitter drama, which is purely disgusting. Hu Liena had no idea about Yang Ming''s small movements. Now, Hu Liena is nestled in Yang Ming''s arms, like a wife who has reunited after a long time seeing her missed husband with a sweet smile on her lips, saying: "Yang Ming, do you know how much I miss you after so long separation?" "How much do you think?" "It''s the kind that I really want." Hu Liena''s charming face is infinite amorous, and her beautiful eyes are shy and pretty, which makes her index finger move. Yang Ming was worried about so many people at the scene, so he could only suppress the evil fire rising in his heart, and didn''t give Hu Liena a live teaching. "Cough, cough, cough!" Xie Yue coughed heavily, coughed up a few mouthfuls of **** sputum, and woke up from a severe injury and coma. "I am still alive?" Xie Yue''s voice was a bit hoarse, because of excessive blood loss, her mouth was very dry and her lips were still white. He looked up and saw his sister smiling happily in Yang Ming''s arms. It is hard to imagine that his always shrewd sister would one day show a silly smile of this degree, perhaps just in time for the sentence that she was pregnant for three years. Right? "Yang Ming..." Xieyue called out, attracting the attention of the two who fell into the sweet atmosphere. "Brother, how are you?" Hu Liena asked all concerns. "I''m much better." Xie Yue stumbled to her feet and refused Hu Liena''s support. She looked at the happy appearance of the two people in front of her with complicated eyes. For everyone who is an elder brother, it is natural to hope that his sister will never grow up and will always need his own protection. However, the younger sister will grow up one day, and he does not need the protection of his brother, because she finally found a better umbrella. "Yang Ming, since you and Hu Liena have cooked rice and cooked rice, I can''t say anything about you." Xieyue put her palms on Yang Ming''s shoulders, looking at him seriously, and said: "However, I hope , You must be responsible to Hu Liena and make her happy for the rest of her life, because in the past month, she has suffered a lot for the crystallization of love between you and her. If I knew you were not good to her, I would not Forgive you!" "You don''t need to say, I will dote on Hu Liena." Yang Ming said, holding Hu Liena in one hand. "I hope so." Xie Yue sighed. "Brother, what''s wrong with you?" Hu Liena is very familiar with Xie Yue, and after listening to him, there is something wrong. Xieyue smiled bitterly and said: "Let''s go. Next, I won''t be able to go back to the Wuhun Hall. I want to change my identity to enter the spirit master world and experience the life that I have never experienced before~www. novelhall.com~ Seeing that Hu Liena wanted to say something and stopped, she seemed to want to persuade herself to join the Exploding Heavens Gang, Xie Yue shook her head and said: "The teacher is kind to me. I won''t join the Exploding Heavens Faction. It is not good for the Wuhun Temple. You don''t have to persuade me. It''s useless. I have decided." "Brother, take care then." "You too!" Xie Yue glanced at the two of them deeply, waved, and walked away in the direction of the setting sun. Hu Liena was a little lost. After all, the two brothers and sisters have depended on each other since childhood, and this time they parted, they might not see each other again for many years. "Don''t worry." Yang Ming stroked Hu Liena''s soft hair and said thoughtfully: "I will secretly send someone to protect the older brother-in-law, so that he won''t have any accidents." Feeling Yang Ming''s dishonest hands rubbing, Hu Liena''s breathing gradually became hot. "do not" _ Chapter 615： My son has the emperors capital (One more) Bombing Heaven Gang, Yang Ming''s residence. Yang Ming looked anxious and walked back and forth outside the door, muttering in his mouth: "Why haven''t they been born yet?" After bringing Hu Yuena back, more than a month passed in a blink of an eye. Hu Yuena finally reached the time of giving birth. She is now in the house and has a special person to pick up the baby. Although the current level of science and technology in Douluo Continent is still very primitive, even the midwife receives the fetus. It is the same as preparing a basin of hot water and a pair of scissors, so simple that Yang Ming has nowhere to complain, and urgently mobilize a group of female auxiliary souls. Teacher, take turns to take care of Hu Liena 24 hours a day and night, with 360 protection without dead ends, as far as possible to alleviate Hu Lienas pain of childbirth. Hu Liena screamed from the room from time to time, which made Yang Ming very uncomfortable. It hurts in Hu Liena''s body, and it hurts in Yang Ming''s heart. "Brother, you don''t need to worry." Xiao Wu''s soft little hand grasped Yang Ming, and comforted: "Sister-in-law, Ji Ren has a natural appearance, and there will be nothing wrong." "hope so." Yang Ming sighed for the first time. It was the first time that he faced such a situation, he was a little at a loss, and he didn''t even know how to help Hu Liena. Fortunately, because Hu Liena is a soul master, she has a very high physical fitness. In the past month, she has been in the bombing gang after some care, and Yang Ming specially refined her fetus-preserving pill. The process of giving birth went smoothly. With the sound of landing, the newborn baby announces his arrival to the world. "Give birth! Born!" Xiao Wu also looked excited, and said incoherently: "Brother, sister-in-law is born!" The door of the delivery room opened, and the midwife walked out with a look of fatigue, and said, "Fortunately, my wife gave birth to a boy." "It''s actually a boy." Yang Ming was overjoyed. Although he has no distinctions between men and women, whether he is a boy or a girl, he likes it the same, but he is more inclined to boys and can pass on from generation to generation. "I''ll go in and take a look." As soon as I walked into the room, a fishy smell came out. It was the smell of blood and fetal water, which was unpleasant. Yang Ming waved his hand and shot out with a repulsive force, sweeping the smelly part out of the room, and the air suddenly became fresh. When she walked to the bed, Hu Liena''s face was a little haggard, but she couldn''t help but feel happy, her beautiful eyes looked at the child in her arms with maternal brilliance. The child is very small, tightly wrapped in cotton cloth. "My wife, I have worked hard for you." Yang Ming said affectionately, covering Hu Liena''s hand with both hands. "Between us, do we need to be so polite?" Hu Liena glanced at Yang Ming with an annoyed look. "Yes, yes, long live my wife." Yang Ming rarely joked, took the child from Hu Liena, and smiled: "Let me see what our children look like?" The big eyes are like a father, with a hint of fortitude between the eyebrows, and the nose and mouth are a bit like a mother, a bit less masculine, a bit more feminine. "This kid is so handsome!" Yang Ming laughed openly, and it felt really good to be a father for the first time. "My dear, what are you going to give the child a name?" Hu Liena put her hand on her cheek, infinite style. "Then call him Yang Guo." Yang Ming kissed Hu Liena''s smooth forehead a little distressedly, and said: "This represents my apology to you, which caused you to suffer during this period of time. If I came to the rescue one step later, said Maybe you and the child are..." Before Yang Ming finished speaking, Hu Liena didn''t raise her index finger and put it on Yang Ming''s lips to stop his guilty speech. "Things are over, haven''t they?" Hu Liena said with understanding, "What''s more, aren''t we all doing well now?" "Yes, everyone is fine." Yang Ming hugged Hu Liena tightly, and then continued to tease his son, how he liked it, and laughed: "Look, my son Yang Guo has the capital of the emperor!" At this moment, the system also jumped out to join in the fun. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking out the classic lines that cover the sky and getting a chance to draw a lottery. Will you start the lottery roulette?" Yang Ming was a little surprised, and then chose "Yes"! Previously, Yang Ming also saved a bit of lottery draws, now they are used together. The familiar roulette wheel appeared. Self-made spells: take the body as a seed, he is at ease, the thunder road is four heavens, the universe in the sleeves, the grass destroys the sword, the clock of the years, the deserted sword, holds the sword to kill... Inborn supreme art: Hand of God, reincarnation, third supreme art. Techniques: Primitive True Explanation, Jinxuan Wave Technique, Five Elements Nirvana Technique, Six Reincarnation Techniques, Immortal Sutra... Treasures: Kunpeng Treasures, True Dragon Treasures, Divine Phoenix Treasures, Thunder Emperor Treasures, Skyhorn Treasures, Kylin Treasures, Thunder Heavenly Birds Treasures, Liushen Huiquan, World Destruction Fist, Suppression of Chaos... Treasures: world treasure box, immortal golden body, descending magic pestle, mysterious pill furnace, seventh-order ladder, imaginary vine, enlightenment stone, dragon''s inverse scale, ten thousand dao tree, emptiness immortal golden stele, bullhorn, five-element immortal gold , The earth of all things, the fairy tree... Rare Treasure: The third strongest coffin of the third copper coffin, the big Luo sword embryo, the mysterious stone, the original true solution, the three raw medicine, the nine-color elixir, the law pool, the sword of the Emperor... The pointer began to rotate quickly, and finally freezed in the item column. Dragon Ball: The beads spit out by the real dragon are red all over and crystal clear like agate. They are true fairy treasures. Yang Ming flipped his palm, and the red dragon ball appeared, exuding magnificent colors, which immediately attracted Hu Liena''s attention. "What is this?" Hu Liena asked. "The child is born, I am a father, of course, I can''t forget his gift." Yang Ming handed the Dragon Ball to Yang Guo, and saw that the child was also very greedy, "Baby, this is Dragon Ball, I wish you a healthy and healthy growth in the future. stand up." The dragon ball shrank in size, turned into a beam of light, and got in from the baby''s mouth. "My dear, if the child eats this thing, there will be no accident, right?" Hu Liena frowned, a little worried. "No." Yang Ming knew that this was the natural reaction of her mother, and explained: "This dragon ball is a treasure of the dragon race. If a child eats him, it can increase his physical potential every moment. When he reaches adulthood, his body may be comparable to the dragon clan." Dragon, in the Douluo Continent, is a rare soul beast that only exists in legends. Hu Liena seemed to understand, nodded. Due to the stamina and energy consumed by childbirth, Hu Liena couldn''t support it for a long time and fell asleep deeply. Yang Ming gently covered her with a quilt, and asked Catwoman Duoduo, the maid maid, to help take care of the mother and son. He left the delivery room by himself, leaving a clean space for Hu Liena, so that she could have a good rest. "Brother, how about UU reading kids?" Xiao Wu walked up and asked. "He looks very handsome, kind of like me." As Yang Ming said, his expression sank, and he said, "The Spirit Hall deceived so much this time, it almost killed Hu Liena and my son. This hatred must be reported." "No matter what decision your brother makes, I will support you." Xiao Wu waved her small fist, with a look of hatred of the enemy, and said: "Even in the Wuhun Palace, you can''t bully my little nephew!" Seeing that Xiao Wu hadn''t had any grievances with Hu Liena, Yang Ming nodded secretly, and he was relieved. Yang Ming didn''t worry much about the crusade against the Wuhun Hall. The only thing he was worried about was Ning Rongrong. If she knew that Hu Liena had a child with him, she didn''t know what would happen, she always felt a headache. At the same time. There is also a conspiracy brewing in the Heaven Dou City Palace. Qian Renxue has been low-key lurking for many years, and now finally has a new action. _ Chapter 616： plot (Two more) Heaven Dou City, Imperial Palace, Prince Palace. Xue Qinghe, or Qian Renxue, sat lazily on the main seat, looking at the guards who were kneeling in front of them, and said: "You mean, the above asks us to act immediately to get rid of the Great Xueye and blame the Tiantian Gang?" "Yes!" Seeing Qian Renxue puzzled, this man wearing a Guards vest was actually the middle contact between Wuhundian and Qian Renxue, and hurriedly said: "The Great Hall of the Elders worshipped Qian Daoliu not long ago. He returned and asked His Majesty the Pope to integrate his army. On the one hand, he attacked the city and landed on the front line, trying to occupy the entire Star Luo Empire. The plan that has been prepared for many years will act in advance to disrupt the situation of the Tiandou Empire, and make the Tiandou Gang unable to reach out to help the Star Luo Empire." "So..." Qian Renxue lay on the back of the chair, tapping on the table with her white fingers, thinking about the relationship. In particular, the news that Grandpa Qian Daoliu did not die and successfully returned to the Wuhun Palace made her particularly concerned. After all, some time ago, there were always rumors in the Wuhun Hall, threatening that Qian Daoliu was missing in the fight with Yang Ming and Tang Chen, and was likely to be dead. At that time Qian Renxue did not believe such rumors. After all, Grandpa Qian Daoliu''s strength She still knew that, even if he couldn''t fight, with his flying ability, no one in the world could catch him. It was very simple to escape. Now it seems that the rumors are really just rumors. just Qian Renxue secretly felt a headache when thinking about the plan to start his own plan. After the forces of the Spirit Hall were uprooted in the Tiandou Empire, even though there were still some personnel in Tiandou City, there were even many of the Guards in the Palace who belonged to the Spirit Hall, but these people used to avoid the bombing of the Heavenly Gang. It is already very difficult to work with the empire to investigate, and they don''t even dare to contact each other. They live like rats in a stinking ditch. It is not ordinary difficulty to use them to get things done. However, the death order had already been issued above, and it was still an order signed by His Majesty the Pope and the Great Hall of the Elders. Even if Qian Renxue was unwilling to take risks in her heart, she had to use her brain to prepare a panacea. Suddenly, Qian Renxue''s inspiration flashed and said: "Soon, it will be the 65th birthday of Emperor Xueye. On that day, he will definitely host a banquet to the leaders of all the domestic forces. As the noble status of the gang leader, he may be accompanied by Emperor Xueye. At that time, I will arrange manpower. For poisoning, as long as Emperor Xueye dies, the navy will respond and put the cause of his death on the head of the bombing gang. Even if the leader of the bombing gang has a talent for arrogance, it is impossible to argue." "The three of them become tigers and they all speak for themselves. The rise of the Bombardment Gang so fast has long attracted dissatisfaction with the domestic forces of all sizes. Then I will take advantage of this dark wind to light up the ghost fire, which is enough to form an alliance against the Bombing Sky. People are just a group of mobs, and they can also use this to disrupt the internal situation of the Tiandou Empire, and may even use this to severely damage the major forces of the Tiandou Empire and create an inherent advantage for the invasion of our Wuhun Empire." Hearing Qian Renxue''s tricks, the guards looked admired, bowed to the wind, and threw their bodies to the ground. "This strategy is very clever, and the information will definitely be sent up next." After the guards left, Qian Renxue regained her identity as Xue Qinghe, put on the prince''s ceremonial costume, and went to meet Emperor Xue Ye with the crowd calling and hugging. At this time, it was daytime, and Emperor Xue Ye had always been diligent. He had been working diligently since he boarded the plane. He didn''t dare to delay one day and was reviewing articles in the hall. The emperors life was not as beautiful as ordinary people imagined. Just the piles of books on the desk and the hundreds of words on the desk are enough to dazzle people. If you think that the emperor only needs to sign a name, affix a seal, and it will be done, then you are obviously wrong. The following nobles and magistrates, who is not the one who likes to deceive the superiors and conceals, the seemingly normal narrative documents, maybe they conceal major grievances, or major corruption, if they do not have a pair of clear eyes, maybe they will be caught The people below flicker past, not only will the large sums of money not be spent on the people, but will instead fall into the private pockets of certain individuals and groups. Every day manages everything and has an overview of things. Apart from going to the toilet intermittently and taking a sip of ginseng soup, Emperor Xueye heard someone from below saying that it was the prince who asked for him. "Let him in." The emperor Xueye moved his muscles and bones, and his muscles and bones were a bit stiff due to long sitting, making a crackling noise. Seeing his increasingly thin body, Emperor Xueye felt a sadness of "I''m old" in his heart, and he also began to consider that it was time to choose a successor for this huge empire. As soon as Xue Qinghe walked into the hall, he felt a pair of scrutinizing eyes. She acted very calmly, looking handsome and star-eyed, a kind of talent, looking forward and looking forward, with a high spirit, making people feel good. Emperor Xue Ye nodded secretly, Xue Qinghe was one of the heirs he observed, and the other was his younger brother, Prince Xue Xing. Originally, because of the death of Prince Xue Beng, Emperor Xue Ye was a little suspicious of Prince Xue Qinghe. Over the years, she gradually neglected her and regained the power that originally belonged to her. Only now, the Great Emperor Xue Ye found that Prince Xue Xing was too close to the Zhantian Gang, for fear that it would cause some bad results. Recently, during this period of time, he cared about the prince again and gave her a lot of power. This is the emperor''s way of checks and balances, it has nothing to do with family affection, only the application of cold power, even if it is for his own son and younger brother, Xueye Great Emperor will never be merciless. "Meet Father Father." Xue Qinghe knelt on the ground, unable to fault her etiquette. "Get up." The Great Xueye put down the paper and pen in his hand and said, "What''s the matter for visiting me specially today?" "Emperor father, UU reading can''t it be that the sons and ministers missed the emperor, so I came to please you specially?" Xueqinghe said. "Between us father and son, do we still need such a polite? What kind of person you are, I know exactly in my heart." Emperor Xue Ye scolded with a smile. Xue Qinghe breathed a sigh of relief. Emperor Xue Ye is usually serious. If he laughs and scolds, it means he is in a good mood. "Father, this is the case. It will be your 65-year-old birthday soon. My son thought in his heart that at this time of world turmoil, we should hold a birthday banquet to declare to the outside world the prosperity and stability of our Heaven Dou Empire. At the same time, it can comfort the common people in China, killing two birds with one stone." Xue Qinghe said whispered. "Ok" Emperor Xue Ye pondered for a moment, feeling that Xue Qinghe made a lot of sense. "Since this proposal is raised by you, I will leave it to you to preside over the birthday banquet." "Yes!" Xue Qinghe was delighted. _ Chapter 617： Minxue also wants to act in front of me? (One more) Bombing Heaven Gang, mansion. Yang Ming put his hands on the ground, his knees touched the ground, and his son Yang Guo was piggybacked on his back. Amidst his sons giggles, Yang Ming crawled in circles on the ground. Although his face was sweaty, his face was covered in sweat. With a sincerely joyful smile. Hu Liena placed her cheek in one hand, watching the interaction between father and son affectionately, with a happy smile on her mouth. "Boom, boom, boom!" Just then, there was a knock on the door. Yang Ming smiled, and gently put his son down from his back. Yang Guo seemed reluctant to leave his father, his little fleshy hands tightly grasped Yang Ming''s sleeves. "My baby, wait until Dad finishes his work, will I have fun with you?" Yang Ming coaxed. Xiao Yang Guo held his mouth and his big eyes were filled with grievances, but because he swallowed the dragon ball that covered the world, his wisdom was no less than that of a five or six-year-old child. He was still very sensible and not noisy, so Yang Ming was allowed to hand him over. Hu Liena''s arms. "The child will be handed to you first, and I will come as soon as I go." Yang Ming leaned over and kissed Hu Liena''s smooth forehead. Hu Liena also knew that Yang Ming was now not only acting as the leader of the bombing gang, but also the identity of his face, which made his work extremely busy, and quickly nodded to express understanding. If there is a wife like this, what can the husband ask for? Yang Ming took off his dirty clothes, changed into a set of neat clothes and went out, and saw the maid maid catwoman bowing, saying: "Master, Prince Xue Qinghe, please see me." "Oh?" Yang Ming raised his brows, and said: "Nothing is going to go to the Three Treasures Palace, Xue Qinghe has never had any contact with our Bombing Heavens Gang, why suddenly come to visit?" "According to our analysis of the internal think tank, it is quite close to the 65-year-old birthday of Emperor Xueye. It is estimated that the other party personally came to send out the birthday invitation letter, please help the lord to go to the banquet." Catwoman Doduo explained very quickly. . "I understand." Yang Ming nodded and left the mansion. When approaching Prince Xueqinghe, you don''t need to help the lord to go out in person, Yang Ming can receive him as he is. As soon as he walked into the living room of the Qinglong Hall, a young man from Yushu was sitting on the top of the guest seat, with picturesque eyebrows, red lips and white teeth, with a graceful and confident attitude, which made people feel good. I have to say that when it comes to acting and speaking of the entire Douluo Continent, Qian Renxue dared to say that she was second, and no one dared to take the first place. She just walked out with her present appearance, and I dont know how many girls will be attracted. Call, how many women will love you. But who would know that the prince Xue Qinghe in front of him is not only a fake, but also a woman? Hearing the movement outside the door, Xue Qinghe put down the teacup in his hand. The moment he saw Yang Ming, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he quickly got up to greet him, and said: "Brother Yang, I havent seen you for many days, and the style is not diminished. Especially some time ago, I heard that you beat the four big families and let your gang merge the four big families into your gang without a single soldier. Brother Yang has a boundless future in your gang, which is really envious!" As soon as Xueqinghe spoke out, many of the insiders responsible for the security of Qinglongtang changed slightly because they were from the four major families. Xue Qinghes remarks seemed to compliment Yang Ming on the surface, but secretly buried Yang Ming everywhere. By stinging the self-esteem of the four major families, they provoked their relationship with Yang Ming in the gang of bombing days. What a loss, but it is also disgusting. Of course, most people really can''t see this. After all, Xue Qinghe is obviously older than Yang Nianji, but he still calls him Brother Yang. He is humble and flattering, making people totally unable to find any faults. It will only make people feel that the crown prince is thirsty and willing to condescend. Be polite to masters. This is the sophistication of Xueqinghe''s personality, which makes people unavoidable. Xue Qinghe''s performance and the reactions of the surrounding people fell into Yang Ming''s eyes one by one. With a chuckle, Yang Ming greeted the prince to take a seat, and smiled: "The prince is willing to come to the humble house. It is really a great honor to contempt the gods. As for what the prince said just now, he is biased. After joining our bombing gang, we will no longer distinguish between each other. Everyone is a good brother. Let him go, everyone starts again." It turned out that the faces of the four major families were slightly grim and relaxed. Xue Qinghe seems to have met Yang Ming for the first time. He didn''t expect that only one or two years later, Yang Ming had changed a bit from the impression in his mind. Instead of being as reckless as before, he became a lot smarter. Xue Qinghe and Yang Ming looked at each other and smiled, like two little foxes, only with tails behind them. "Brother Yang is right. There is no wine here, so I will use tea instead of wine, and I will fine a cup first." Xue Qinghe picked up the teacup on the table and drank it, quite boldly. Even if Yang Ming was aware of the target of her words, now she is acting like the prince''s daughter, and she can''t continue to bully her, otherwise she will become Yang Ming bullying the prince and spread it out, which will cause a bad influence. The guests follow the main seat and everyone sits down one by one. Yang Ming looked at Xue Qinghe sitting like loose, with his waist straight, and very courteous, and smiled: "His Royal Highness does not need to be so nervous. We and the royal family have always been close partners. When we come to our Bombing Gang, we just need to be home." Xue Qinghe rolled his eyes secretly. It has only been a few years since the Explosive Heaven Gang has risen. You have such a big tone? Of course, these words can only be spit out in my heart. A sincere smile appeared on the surface of Xueqing River, a row of teeth gleaming, and he said: "Brother Yang said so, we have to walk a lot and get close." After that, Xue Qinghe took out the birthday invitation, put it on the table, and passed it to Yang Ming from the servant, saying: "My father will be 65 years old in the coming day. I specifically ordered me to come and invite your gang leader. I hope it is expensive. The helper can appreciate a bit of thin noodles." "The emperor invites you, how dare you refuse it?" Yang Ming smiled and said: "I will tell the leader for your Highness. I think the leader will go happily." For some reason, Xue Qinghe felt that a great change had taken place in Yang Ming. How should I put it, it''s like my every move Yang Ming can detect it. Don''t mention how uncomfortable this feeling is. Xue Qinghe was sitting on a pincushion, chatting nonchalantly, and got up and quit. "Since the invitation has been sent, I won''t disturb Brother Yang''s office here." "His Royal Highness, please." Yang Ming also didn''t want to interact with such a deliberate girl like Qian Renxue, two words, a headache! Displeased each other, naturally the way is different, saying two more words is not good. Seeing Xueqinghe stepping on the luxury carriage and walking away, Yang Ming retracted his gaze, and the sand was blowing up behind him, and the gravel formed a figure. Yang Ming turned his back to Prince Xue Xing and said: "How is it going?" "Return to the master, the Wuhun Hall suddenly made this action, all because of the return of the elder hall." _ Chapter 618： Generous (Two more) Xue Qinghe thought that no one knew his little actions in the palace. He didn''t know that in the palace, there was still a pair of eyes watching her all the time. That person was Prince Xue Xing. No one would have thought that Prince Xue Xing, as a great nobleman, would actually be a senior member of the Explosive Heavens Gang, and no one would have thought that Yang Ming had read through the script early in the morning and knew of many major events. In the original work, the Wuhun Temple poisoned the Emperor Xueye. He took the opportunity to seize the supreme power of the Tiandou Empire. Yang Ming began to delegate power to Prince Xuexing very early, so that he would send people to lay the sky and earth nets. As long as there is any trouble in Xueqing River, There is absolutely no way to hide it from him. Even the record of the chat between Xue Qinghe and the contact person that day was recorded in the book by Prince Xue Xing and is now presented to Yang Ming. Yang Ming was really surprised when he saw the return of Qian Daoliu''s enshrinement in the Hall of the Elder. You know, at the beginning, he and Tang Chen teamed up to create a huge asteroid with Earth Blast, sealed Qian Daoliu inside, and sent him out of the world. According to reason, even Qian Daoliu If you can break the seal, you will definitely die outside the world, and you will never come back alive. But now, not only did he live well, he also seemed to have further improved his strength, otherwise he would not conspire with Pope Bibi Dong to set up this layout. Without absolute confidence in his own strength, he would definitely not be able to do such a thing. "It seems that there have been some unknown changes that I don''t know about." Yang Ming pondered a little, secretly feeling tricky. At the level of Peerless Douluo, every level of improvement is extremely difficult, and it also represents a stronger strength. If Qian Daoliu really made a breakthrough, he was only one step away from becoming a god, even if Yang Ming, Tang Chen, and Tang Hao joined forces, they might not be his opponent. "I asked you to plant a spy in the Spirit Hall, how is it going?" Yang Ming asked. Prince Xue Xing gave a wry smile and said, "Master, our people can only be small members of the Wuhun branch. The people in Wuhundian are very strict with the selection of leaders at all levels, and their personal loyalty is extremely high. There is almost no way to buy it, and it is very difficult to put people in." "Is that so?" Without undercover collecting first-hand information in the Martial Soul Hall, Yang Ming seemed to be blind, and he didn''t know what happened to Qian Daoliu. A sense of urgency suddenly rose in his heart. This sense of urgency was stronger than ever, and Yang Ming faintly felt that perhaps Qian Daoliu''s change would directly threaten his survival. Originally because of his return to the Tiandou Empire and the smooth birth of his son, Yang Ming has recently become a little slack. Now he suddenly recovered. As long as this world is not the world of the Tiandou Gang, he will not have his turn to rest. Otherwise, once the car is overturned, not only He is alone, and even the women he loves, his children, and his relatives and subordinates are all affected. "Mubai came back before and asked me to help him support the Star Luo Empire. Originally, I wanted to delay the Star Luo Empire for a while, letting the Star Luo Empire consume the power of the Soul Empire. Now it seems that the Soul Empire cannot be expanded too smoothly. , After you go back, mobilize the best players in the gang to station on the front line, send frontier soldiers to assist, and harass on the border of the Wuhun Empire. Remember, this is harassment, not aggression. The Wuhun Empire was so exhausted that it was difficult to respond from the beginning to the end." "understand!" Prince Xue Xing bowed, his whole person turned into a pool of sand, drifting away with the wind, disappearing without a trace. Yang Ming stood with his hand, looking up at the blue sky with white clouds, and said with emotion: "This is an eventful season!" After a slight pause, Yang Ming walked towards the mansion where the guests lived. The mansion is quaint and elegant, with small pavilions, small bridges and running water, rockery and rocks, green bamboos and green trees, which have a unique flavor. Wearing a shirtless upper body, Dai Mubai pressed his fingers on the ground to perform push-ups. Instead of relying on the entire palm, he only relied on two fingers. This would make the body''s center of gravity load on the fingers, which is really impossible for ordinary people. It can train the muscles greatly. Under the sun, Dai Mubai''s skin was wheat, his sweat was glowing, his muscles moved up and down rhythmically, supporting him to complete this difficult movement. Zhu Zhuqing got down to leisure, and sat in the pavilion with her close friends Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong, drinking tea and chatting about gossip, but they were in harmony with each other, making silver bell-like sounds from time to time. When Yang Ming came, the three women greeted him one after another. Yang Ming did not tell Ning Rongrong about the fact that Hu Liena had a child with her. After all, this is a gunpowder keg. Yang Ming can only conceal it as best as he can. how long. Perhaps this is also the awkward thought of every man. He owes Ning Rongrong in his heart, but also has a trace of worry. Yang Ming talked with the third girl without changing his face for a while, then walked to Dai Mubai''s side. "Mubai, I''ve already asked you about it. The helper will send people to the border of the empire today and will carry out a series of actions to suppress the Wuhun Empire." "Really?" Dai Mubai forced his waist and abdomen to stand up, his face full of joy, and said: "That''s great, with the support of the Exploding Heavens Gang, the Star Luo Empire will be saved. Thank you, Yang Ming, You really helped me a lot." "It should be, we are friends." Yang Ming said. Dai Mubai was too excited, turning around in circles. After walking for a while, Dai Mubai said, "No, I can''t stay here anymore. My motherland just needs me, I must go back and help." "Don''t stay a while longer?" Yang Ming said. "No, time doesn''t wait for me. Now every hour I drag, my motherland will be placed in dire straits, and my heart can''t be settled at all Only to see the Wuhun Empire annexed again I can sleep peacefully when the countrys land is returned." When Dai Mubai said these words, there was light in his eyes. Yang Ming was silent. Even in the original work, Dai Mubai did not wait for the Spirit Empire to spit out the annexed territory. I am afraid that Dai Mubai''s ideal will eventually end in disappointment. Just as a friend, Yang Ming didn''t discourage his enthusiasm. Instead, he smiled and said, "Mubai, since you have such ambitions, as a friend, I will also help you." After speaking, Yang Ming clapped his hands. The patriarchs of the original Haotianzong four major families, the patriarch of the Liyi patriarch, the patriarch of the Titan, the patriarch of the broken patriarch Yang Wudi, the patriarch of the imperial patriarch Niu Gao, and the patriarch of the Ming patriarch Baihe, all appeared on the stage. Seeing Dai Mubai''s wrong face, Yang Ming smiled and said: "These four are my gifts to you, let them assist you when they return." _ Chapter 619： respectively (One more) "This, this is too precious to make it difficult." Dai Mubai quickly waved his hand and refused. Just kidding, this is the patriarch of the four major families affiliated with the original Haotianzong, each of them is the top of the soul Douluo, and even if the four people work together, even the weaker Title Douluo may not be their opponent. But in today''s world, Title Douluo and other powerful people are still very rare. These four people are considered first-class. With their assistance, Dai Mubai will no longer be dispensable in the Star Luo Empire. Prince Star Luo can even start training his team and implement policies that are beneficial to the people. "Mubai, let''s make friends, why are you and me polite?" Yang Ming grabbed Dai Mubai''s neck, saw his face hesitating, smiled: "Mother, mother-in-law, this is not your character in my impression. What''s more, besides assisting you, the four of them also have the task of the helper, which is to help your Star Luo Empire cultivate a group of troops that can defeat the battle and help you Defend the invasion of the Wuhun Empire." Dai Mubai suddenly realized that the Exploding Heavens Faction had this deep meaning. Although Dai Mubai knew very well in his heart that the Exploding Heavens Gang actually showed that the Star Luo Empire was meant to consume the Soul Empire, but it was essentially a mutually beneficial cooperation that he could not refuse. "In that case, thank you, Yang Ming!" Dai Mubai felt relieved. Because Dai Mubai was anxious to leave and return to the war-torn motherland, Yang Ming had to set a farewell banquet for him and Zhu Zhuqing, and called all the old friends of Shrek Academy over. Everyone ate and drank, with smiles on their faces, even though They knew very well in their hearts that after the parting, they didn''t know how long they would not see each other. Rather than crying, they might as well parte happily. There is no permanent banquet in the world, but after all, it will end. Yang Ming and his party sent Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing out of Tiandou City one kilometer away, and both sides were a little bit difficult to let go of each other. After all, they were friends for many years. This kind of friendship has long been engraved in everyone''s bones. Dai Mubai beckoned and said: "Don''t send it anymore, let''s separate here." "Boss Dai, take care!" Ma Hongjun said. Oscar: "Boss Dai, if you need help tell me if you have something to do, we will come and support you no matter how far away." Tang San was very real, took out a storage soul guide and handed it to Dai Mubai''s hands, saying: "This is the hidden weapon I refined during this period of time. You can take it back and use it, whether it''s for self-defense or to form yourself. No matter what the guards are, they can come in handy." Yang Ming also took out two gifts. They were pills made from ten Lieyang Snake Inner Pills. There were dozens of pills in one furnace. They gave Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing one each, saying: "Mubai, Zhuqing, you have been busy dealing with government affairs these years, and have neglected your cultivation. Now your spirit power level has fallen a lot. These two pills were refined by me. After you go back and take them, you will be able to break through smoothly. Sixty-level soul emperor." Faced with the enthusiasm of the little friends, Dai Mubai''s eyes were tearful, and a touch of emotion was flowing in his heart. Without saying any kind words like thank you, Dai Mubai solemnly accepted the gifts from the partners. After embracing each other for a long time, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing left with a group of people on their way home from the Star Luo Empire. Seeing their fading back, Tang San whispered: "I hope they have a smooth journey." Yang Ming stood with his hand holding his hand, knowing that Dai Mubai''s line of sight had completely disappeared from the horizon, and then he withdrew his line of sight. ... The 65th birthday of Emperor Xue Ye is getting closer. In the eyes of modern people, birthday is a dispensable thing. At most, I would like to congratulate my family and friends to commemorate this day as my birthday. But for a country, it is often not a substitute for a personal perspective. The birthday of a countrys emperor, especially a long-lived emperors birthday, often symbolizes the comprehensive strength of a country and shows the countrys prosperity to the outside world. The more prosperous the country, the larger the birthday banquet held. It is luxurious and luxurious. The whole Tiandou City entered a festive atmosphere, with lights and festoons everywhere, and the eyes were full of festive red. The people were joyful from the heart, and their faces were full of happy smiles. Although the Heaven Dou Empire is not much better than the Xingluo Empire, it is also exorbitant and taxing, but this world is sometimes worse than anyone else. With the Xingluo Empire as a foil, it is difficult to extricate itself into the quagmire of war. The people of the empire saw many refugees pouring into the city, and compared with each other, happiness naturally came out. What''s more, now that the Bombardment Gang has emerged in China, free and universal education, and a series of novel commercial activities have been launched in Tiandou City, which has benefited many people, and it is naturally very happy. The emperor Xueye also attached great importance to this birthday banquet, and decided to celebrate the whole city as a whole city. On the main road of Tiandou City, starting from the palace and extending to the four city gates, there are pictures on the road. The table, when the birthday begins, the whole city will participate. Of course, this kind of city-wide running water table consumption is not generally large. A table full of twenty people, meals alone cost twenty people. Even if its cheaper, you need a gold soul coin. The entire Sky Dou City is very large, encompassing more than 20 million people. , Just to set a banquet for the common people would cost more than one million soul gold coins, which is an astronomical figure, and the food consumed in it is even more amazing. In addition, Emperor Xueye sent out invitations, inviting domestic forces of all sizes to come to the birthday banquet. Even the distant Star Luo Empire and Wuhun Empire, even if they were upset in their hearts, they had to do it. Behave and send them invitations. Come from all directions! The arrival of many distinguished guests from afar, whether it is the leader of the sect force, the local wealthy nobles, or the official courtesy group of the Star Luo Empire, the elite team of the Wuhun Empire, the arrival of these people further stimulated the Tiandou City In the prosperous city, even the prices of many hotels in the city are rising and rising continuously. Even so, it is difficult to satisfy more and more guests, and the rooms in each hotel are full. Yang Ming stood high in the sky, standing with his hands in his hands, fluttering in the wind, shining the huge sky Dou City in his eyes. The world of six reincarnations all over his body was ups and downs, and a pair of reincarnation eyes flowed with icy luster. None of the people who entered Heaven Dou City could hide these divine eyes and put everything under their eyes. "I thought that the old tortoise Qian Daoliu would also come over, and took the opportunity to target me at the birthday banquet. I didn''t expect that he didn''t come this time, so what kind of conspiracy was he secretly engaged in?" _ Chapter 620： call (Two more) Yang Ming stood high in the sky, reincarnation staring at a place in Tiandou City. There was a team sent by the Wuhun Empire to congratulate Emperor Xueye on his 65th birthday. The first two were also Yang Mings old acquaintances. The sixth palace of the elders dedicated to Qianjun Douluo and The seventh is dedicated to the two brothers Jiang Mo Douluo. "It seems that the old tortoise Qian Daoliu chose to continue holding back in Wuhun City and dare not come out, for fear that I will send him a burst of stars again and send him to the sky, which is a pity." Yang Ming shook his head secretly. He had already connected in secret, and set up the nets on all sides of Heaven Dou City, and was preparing for Qian Daoliu to arrive. Unexpectedly, this old tortoise became more cautious after receiving the last blow. He did not dare to step on it. One step into Heaven Dou City made Yang Ming''s prepared preparations go to waste. His eyes flashed, and Yang Ming''s eyes fell elsewhere. A strange color flashed in his eyes, because he saw Four Element Academy, Thunder Academy, Kamikaze Academy, Blazing Academy, Tianshui Academy, and many old acquaintances appeared in their team. Among them are Huo Wushuang, the captain of the Blazing Academy, Huo Wu, the deputy captain, Shui Bing''er, the captain of the Tianshui Academy, and the dolphin soul master Shui Yueer who can perform martial arts fusion skills with her. There is also Yu Tianxin of the Thunder Academy team captain of the Landian Tyrannosaurus family, but Feng Xiaotian, the captain of the Kamikaze Academy is missing. As for the former elephant academy, because the elephant sect was prematurely destroyed by Yang Ming, the elephant academy, which was not backed by any backing forces, was taken over by the Tiandou Royal Academy, and the original teachers were annexed, and the elephant academy was removed. Seeing them and a group of people going to the station of the Explosive Heavens Gang, Yang Ming was secretly surprised. He didn''t know what they meant and what he wanted to do. So he fell from the sky, went into hiding in secret, and observed it secretly. The Four Elements Academy has a huge team and complex staff. Today, without the Shenfeng Academy, Feng Xiaotian, the Four Element Academy still forms an alliance with each other just like the original book, maintaining a neutral attitude on many major issues, neither biasing towards the Tiantian Gang nor the Wuhun Temple, it seems quite There is a feeling of independence. Huo Wushuang relied on his talent and his eagerness after being stimulated by Yang Ming, and now he became the deputy dean of Blazing Academy, and his strength was much stronger than before. "Brother," Huo Wu hadn''t come to Tiandou City for a long time, and looked around curiously all the way, especially after seeing the magnificent buildings of the Zhantiangang resident, she was shocked to the heavens and asked: "Our Four Elements Academy has always been in harmony. The well water of the Explosive Sky Gang does not violate the river water, why suddenly come to visit the Explosive Sky Gang?" "fool." With a flick of Huo Wushuang''s finger, Huo Wu''s brain bounced off, and said: "Our Four Elements Academy is not familiar with the Zhitian Gang, but we are familiar with Yang Ming. This time we come here, we hope to use Yang Mings relationship and The bombing gang got in touch." "Why?" Huo Wu asked curiously. "My good sister, are you not paying attention to news from all over the world recently?" Huo Wushuang sighed, covering his forehead, looking like he was defeated by Huo Wu, and said: "Since the elder hall worships Qiandao Liuhui After arriving at Wuhun City, the Wuhun Empire seemed to be mad. In the past few months, it has continuously launched attacks on the Star Luo Empire, and at the same time, it has also continuously sent invitations to other sect forces. The appearance of death, even our Four Element Academy has been affected, it can''t be stopped at all." "Why is Wuhun Empire doing this? Isn''t this too domineering?" Huo Wu pouted, with an aggrieved expression on his face. After two years of absence, Huo Wu became more and more slim, wearing a short flame-like skirt, the upper body completely outlined the hot figure, and a pair of long legs were exposed under the skirt, and his skin was white. Walking on the street did not know how many men caused it. Pay attention frequently, if it weren''t for Huo Wushuang who was afraid of Huo Wu''s side, someone might have come up to harass him. Her pouting mouth adds a touch of cuteness. Even among the Four Elements team, many boys secretly swallowed. "Domineering? The Wuhun Empire is more than domineering now. If you don''t believe me, ask Yu Tianxin." Huo Wushuang stubbornly moved towards Yu Tianxin''s position, and continued: "Their blue sky Tyrannosaurus family, one by one, is as stubborn as a bull. Just call the people of the Wuhun Empire to get out. What happened? The person who spoke was beaten to death by the people of the Wuhun Empire on the spot. In the end, the Blue Sky Tyrannosaurus family didn''t even dare to let go of a fart, so they could only give it away That tribe collected the body." "So, this time we are here, not only to celebrate the Emperor Xueye?" Huo Wu rolled his eyes and said, "We are also here to find the Zhantian Gang as foreign aid, aren''t we?" "Exactly." Huo Wushuang smiled bitterly, and said: "The current situation is forcing our middle forces to stand in line, either standing in the Martial Soul Empire, or standing in the gang of heaven. Neutrality cannot be truly achieved at all, because of our The top powerhouses are too far apart from these two overlords." The conversation between Huo Wushuang and Huo Wu did not hide the others. Everyone in the Four Elements Academy listened, all of them were silent, feeling a little depressed. Once upon a time, their Four Element Academy was also a top-notch force on the Douluo Continent. Although it was not as beautiful as the former Clear Sky School and Spirit Hall, it was not something anyone or any force could humiliate. But now, the times have changed! Lets not talk about the Exploding Heavens Gang. The existence of two peerless Douluo is comparable to two atomic bombs, with full deterrence. After the four major families and other forces have been annexed, the middle-level personnel have also gained enough. Supplementing the amount, the only thing lacking now is time, the time for UU Reading to slowly transform the swallowed forces into their own strength. As for the Wuhun Empire, it is hard to understand. Logically speaking, the elders hall dedicated to Qian Daoliu increased greatly after returning, and it should take away some of the power of Pope Bibi Dong, but instead of doing so, he completely handed over the elder hall that originally looked like a god. Handed over to Pope Bibi Dong for reintegration. Pope Bibi Dong suspected that the Thousand Dao Mobile Machine did not make any major changes, but kept it as it was. Even so, the two top powerhouses, Qian Daoliu and Bibi Dong, did not hold back each other, and brought the spirit empire''s cohesion to a higher level. Now they are very aggressive, and they have won again and again in front-line wars. If it weren''t for Yang Ming ordered the Bombing Gang to enter the arena in time, a large number of powerful people would be stationed on the front line to stir up the wind and rain, greatly delaying the force of the Wuhun Empire, and maybe the Star Luo Empire would have been subjugated now. Hearing these people''s conversations, Yang Ming probably guessed their intentions, and walked out of the invisibility, saying: "Zhang Tian Gang welcomes any friends who have good intentions." _ Chapter 621： Gang fight (One more) "Are you... Yang Ming?" Everyone in the Four Elements Academy was confused. In the past two years, Yang Mings appearance has changed a lot, and only a little familiarity can be distinguished from the outline. Especially the temperament is even more difficult to imagine. It is hard to imagine that the young man in front of him has not yet adult. "Why, can''t you recognize me?" Yang Ming smiled. Huo Wu''s eyes were darkened, and he didn''t look up, a feeling of embarrassment arose spontaneously. It was clear that everyone was on the same starting line at the beginning, but in just two years, Yang Ming was already at a point where they must look up. That''s the soul saint! They are still struggling at the Soul King stage now, and there is still a long way to go before the Soul Emperor stage. Not only Huo Wu felt this way, everyone in the Four Elements was also a star student in their respective academies. They used to enjoy the gaze of others worshipping, but in front of Yang Ming, they only felt ashamed and ashamed! After all, Huo Wushuang was the leader of this team. After a moment of loss of consciousness, he pressed down on the strange emotion in his heart, with a formulaic smile on his face, stretched out his hand to shake hands with Yang Ming, and said: "Today, our Four Elements Academy took the liberty to visit the door and disturb you." "Where." Yang Ming leaned sideways, making a request, and said, "Everyone, come in and sit down." A group of people filed in, marveling at the surrounding scenery from time to time, looking like a rich man from the countryside had never seen the world in the city. Everyone sits down in order according to the host and guest, and the internal ranking of the four colleges. A light flashed in Yang Ming''s eyes. Huo Wushuang was sitting on his left hand. He was the most noble. Obviously, he was recognized by the others of the Four Elements and became their leader. Under Huo Wushuang, it was not his sister Huo Wu. It is Shui Bing''er, the captain of the Tianshui Academy team. In the Continental Senior Soul Master Academy Elite Tournament, Shui Bing''er could be said to be a pity. She did not fully play her due role, but after these years of intensive training, her strength was not inferior. Yu Huo Wushuang. Yu Tianxin from Thunder Academy is ranked third, Huo Wu is fourth. As for Kamikaze Academy, it is a pity. Since Feng Xiaotians genius has been lost, Kamikaze Academy has been a little bit blue and yellow. There are no characters on the surface, it is the bottom of the Four Element Academy. Thinking back to the days when the Kamikaze Academy was beautiful, I couldn''t help but sigh the ruthlessness of the years. It was really a feng shui turn to come to my house this year. Picking up the teacup, Yang Ming sipped his tea and smiled: "Your intentions are roughly clear. In principle, I can agree to form the same front with you on behalf of the Zhantian Gang and fight the Wuhun Empire together. However, at the critical moment, your Four Element Academy must listen to our Zhantian Gang. Command, otherwise, no talk." Yang Ming''s attitude is as strong as ever. Even if they were mentally prepared before coming, everyone in the Four Elements Academy still felt a little unacceptable. But there is no way, this world is justified by whoever has the big fist. Now the times are stronger than people, and they have to bow their heads. At least, if they form a united front with the Explosive Sky Gang, their Four Element Academy can still be preserved, while on the side of the Wuhun Empire, they will be completely annexed and removed from their names. Choose the lesser of the two evils, and they can only choose to bomb the Heavens. After the conversation was successful, Huo Wushuang''s eyes flickered and said: "Yang Ming, we haven''t seen each other for so many years. Why don''t we practice hand skills? We also want to know how far we are from you now." Huo Wushuang is no longer the little brother he used to be. He has not only become the leader of this team, but also the deputy dean of Blazing Academy. His proposal is not that simple. It is also a little bit to try Yang Mings tentative meaning. . "Alright, let''s go together." Yang Ming said. Huo Wushuang looked around and saw many precious flowers and porcelains in the mansion. He said, "You are stronger than us, let us go together. I have no objection, but, are you sure, just try it here? If you fight, You can''t blame us if you accidentally break your bottles." "Don''t worry, come and fight." Old God Yang Ming was sitting on the chair and said: "If you let me get out of the chair, even if you win. As for the bottles, it doesn''t matter if they are broken." I have seen annoying people, I have never seen such annoying people! Even Shui Bing''er, who has the best quality, almost laughed off Yang Ming''s words. They admitted that Soul Sage Yang Ming was two major ranks higher than them, but if the goal of victory was to get him out of the chair, wouldn''t it be easy? We don''t hit people, we just hit the chair under your seat, and beat it to the ground, and we won. Huo Wushuang and his party talked in a low voice, and soon completed the division of labor and cooperation. "This guy Yang Ming looks down on people too much. Let''s show him some color later." Huo Wushuang gritted his teeth. Yu Tianxin nodded quickly and said, "My fangs are already hungry and thirsty." "on!" With an order, Huo Wushuang and Huo Wu released their martial souls together. Two yellows, two purples, and one black. The two brothers and sisters have exactly the same spirit ring level, and they are both soul kings above level 50. The strong fire elemental aura rushes over their faces, and the hot and violent air shows their intrepidity. strength. "The Fifty-Level Control System Battle Soul King." Huo Wu said proudly. Huo Wushuang: "Fifty-first level assault system war soul king." At the same time, Shui Bing''er, the captain of the Tianshui Academy team, and the dolphin spirit master Shui Yue''er who can perform martial soul fusion skills with her, also released martial souls, the cool water elemental aura permeated, forming with two brothers and sisters on one side. sharp contrast. The Thunder Academy was not at all outdone. Yu Tianxin released the martial spirit characteristic of the Blue Sky Tyrannosaurus family, and the whole person became more burly, and the flickering dragon claws shot out from the fingertips, especially sharp. However, Shenfeng Academy does not have the ability to take on Feng Xiaotian, which is quite inferior to the other three academies on the whole Seeing Yang Mingduan sitting on a chair, he didnt even move half an inch away, even Wuhun didnt even have the spirit. Released, let alone other things, Huo Wu became a little bit angry and said: "Yang Ming, do you look down on us like this? Why doesn''t your Martial Spirit show up yet?" "Because," Yang Ming raised his eyes and glanced at this little hot pepper, who had a somewhat inexplicable grumpy temper, and said, "That''s not necessary." This is Chiguoguodi looking down on everyone! Everyone looked dark. They are all the proud sons of their respective colleges, and at this time they are full of anger in their hearts. "excuse me." With a low price, Huo Wushuang started without mercy and gave an order to attack first. Huo Wushuang moved, and Huo Wu moved with him. In the air, the fire element became more violent. _ Chapter 622： Collective autism (Two more) Huo Wushuang is indeed a lot more mature than two years ago. With a burst of shouts, the Wuhun Fire Dragon possessed his body, and a layer of fiery flames burned all over his body. In the state of possessing Martial Spirit, his attack power has been fully improved. The hot high temperature even distorted the air in the house. Even the nearby flowers, plants, and grasses were affected by the high temperature and spontaneously ignited. It can be seen how the temperature is. high! In the roaring sound, the tyrannical flames had already condensed in his fists covered with dragon scales. Huo Wushuang naturally knew very well in his heart. Yang Ming possessed the domineering flame resistance, so he tried his best to contain the flames in his fists. Makes the power of this pair of fists more solid, while gaining more powerful explosive power. Huo Wu was not idle either. There was a fire shadow rising behind her, and the little flames began to condense above her head. They have been cultivating together for these years, and they have a tacit understanding with each other. There is no need to communicate at all, and they can grasp every gap between each other''s soul skills. , Does not reveal any flaws. However, what made the two brothers and sisters angry and angry was that Yang Ming sat in chairs from beginning to end! Not to mention that the spirit of martial arts was not released, Yang Ming didn''t even have the idea of ??using any skills! "Is he really so arrogant?" Huo Wushuang was furious in his heart, his eyes lit up with angry flames. In the burst of shouts, double fists full of terrifying fire elements slashed fiery marks in mid-air and slammed fiercely on Yang Ming''s chest! At this moment, time seems to have stopped. The Four Elements people looked at this scene dignifiedly, after the initial anger, now only full of shock is left! With this punch of Huo Wushuang, even if it was the Defensive Soul King of the same class, he didn''t dare to slap his chest to ensure that he could completely resist all damage. But Yang Ming did it! Not only did he do it, but also without using any skills! Attention, it is any skill! Yang Ming didn''t even use the eyes of reincarnation, only relying on his body to resist Xia Huo Wushuang''s attack! "This... this is impossible! How could this happen in the world! I don''t believe it!" Huo Wushuang looked as though he had been hit, and his speech was a bit conversed. In fact, he can''t be blamed for this. It is indeed the scene before him, which I heard a little bit shocked! The Douluo Continent has developed for so many years. Naturally, many people have explored the path of body refining, but most of them have to rely on martial arts and spirit abilities to make their physical bodies extremely powerful. For example, the power of the clan chief, Titan, is not only powerful, but also powerful. Even the flesh is quite terrifying. However, Yang Mingmingming didn''t use any skills, how did he do it? Huo Wushuang gritted his teeth, feeling like he was insulted, and roared repeatedly. The third and fourth spirit rings on the body lit up one after another, and the surging fire attribute explosive power instantly exploded centered on itself. At the same time, a sharp blade appeared between the hands, the body swelled again, and the scales burst with golden red light. Powerful. Huo Wushuang''s skill was similar to Dai Mubai''s White Tiger King Kong Transformation''s third spirit ability. It was a spirit ability that raised his physical ability to its apex in an instant. The sharp claws danced wildly, constantly scratching Yang Ming. However, what makes people regretful is that apart from tearing Yang Mings chest clothes torn to pieces, Huo Wushuangs claws collided with Yang Mings chest, and there was a crisp sound of Jin Ge impact, and sparks from time to time. Pop up. "This is fake, isn''t it?" Huo Wu was stunned, and even stopped supporting her brother. "The flesh is comparable to metal, how did Yang Ming do it?" As a member of the Blue Sky Tyrannosaurus Rex family, although Yu Tianxin had heard of Yang Ming''s countless legendary deeds, he still felt a tingling scalp after many years. Is this special, or human? Even if you say that he is now a fierce beast in human skin, I really believe it! Yang Mingxu closed his eyes with an inexplicable smile at the corner of his mouth, making people look so angry that he wanted to punch him in the face. Well, that''s what Huo Wushuang did. The fist wrapped in flames slammed on Yang Ming''s nose fiercely, making a muffled sound. Huo Wushuang withdrew his fist in pain. At that moment, he felt that he was not hitting a person on the face, but on the rock. Yang Ming''s nose did not collapse, but Huo Wushuang''s fist was increased by the reaction force. Some are red and swollen. This is a bit embarrassing. Yang Ming looked around the crowd, chuckled, and said: "What are you guys doing in a daze, let''s go together!" Yang Ming said these words, naturally he has the confidence! The last time his son Yang Guo was born, Yang Ming once drew prizes. In addition to winning a dragon ball for his son, he also received a dragon blood. This copy of dragon blood is not simple at all. Remember the Nine Dragons pulling the coffin in the sky? That''s right, the dragon blood that Yang Ming got was the blood of one of the nine dragons! Those nine dragons, if they were placed on the Douluo Continent, they all existed comparable to gods. The specific levels were difficult to compare, but Yang Ming was reborn after being soaked in dragon blood! The blood of Nine Dragons is extremely powerful. Even if Yang Ming has reached the Soul Sage level, he felt that he could not withstand the power in the dragon blood many times during the soaking period. If it were not for the continuous pill support and the tenacity of the Saiyan bloodline in his body , Yang Ming might have been corroded by dragon blood first without refining the body with dragon blood. However, at such a high price, the gains in exchange are also extremely powerful! Right now, it is to show the benefits of dragon blood refining! Yang Ming fell down, and the others couldn''t help it anymore. There is no way, Yang Ming is too arrogant, so arrogant that these people let go of their reservations as geniuses, and work together to release the strongest soul abilities! The fire element rioted, and strong fists rained down on Yang Ming. The water element flows, and cold frost clings to Yang Ming, trying to freeze him into ice. The element of wind is restless, and the wind blade keeps cutting, trying to block all the corpses in front of youThunder Academy is not reconciled, the roaring dragon keeps on, and the people headed by Yutianxin, the dragon claws are flying. . however When all these flamboyant attacks came to an end, they found embarrassingly that they were just scraping Yang Ming. Yang Ming''s shirt burst, revealing a nearly perfect body, knotted muscles, and perfect lines. What makes people stunned is that there are no scars on his body. Yang Ming moved his stiff neck, sighed comfortably, and said, "Your massage is really comfortable." "What am I..." Seeing that the hard work of myself and others was in vain, everyone looked at each other and was speechless. The Four Elements Academy is autistic. Can it work without being autistic? Yang Ming is no longer a human, right? _ Chapter 623： You dont know about force 1 (One more) "Everyone hold on." Huo Wushuang was also desperate. He gritted his teeth and said, "Although Yang Ming is much better than us, I think he won''t be able to maintain his current state for long. Let''s fight again. Maybe you can see hope!" hope! What a humble word! This is simply a shame to the pride of the Four Elements Academy like Tang Sect! However, there is no way, Yang Ming''s physical body is too abnormal, and it is simply outrageous to be able to attack dozens of soul abilities with the physical body. If they just stopped in such a sullen manner and left the Zhantiangang resident, they would have no face to tell others about this, and it would be ashamed and lost! Huo Wushuang rushed forward again, and countless condensed flame meteors also lit up with the fifth spirit ring on Huo Wu''s body and flew towards Yang Ming like a meteor rushing to the moon. Her flame shooting star looks a bit similar to Ma Hongjuns fifth spirit ability, but the number is much smaller, but this soul ability still cannot be underestimated, because every flame shooting star that flies contains extremely powerful The explosive power of, even if the flame factor is not considered, it is enough to produce a terrifying attack. The fifth spirit ring lit up on Huo Wushuang''s body, and while roaring, he saw a huge fire dragon about five meters long around his body, rushing towards Yang Ming around his body. At the same moment, every student of Water Element Academy, Thunder Academy, and Fengshen Academy suffocated their energy, and after Huo Wushuang and Huo Wu, they released their proud soul skills to their heart''s content. Now, they don''t want to defeat Yang Ming, let alone hurt Yang Ming. But at least... Also smash the chair under Yang Ming''s seat! After all, Yang Ming said before, if the chair under his seat was destroyed, it would be considered a loss. If you say this, no one will believe that students in the Four Elements Academy will have such humble moments. However, in front of Yang Ming, anything can happen! Yang Ming''s eyes flashed, and he naturally guessed what these people were thinking. But does the giant care about the thoughts of the ants encountered at the foot of the road? The answer is naturally no. This is not Yang Ming''s arrogance or arrogance, but just a fact. After experiencing the baptism of the Heaven-shielding Dragon Blood, Yang Ming had already filled in the last flaw. Even Titled Douluo might not be able to kill him. Nine Dragons pull the coffin across the universe, is the dragon blood in their bodies mortal? "You know nothing about power! As Yang Ming''s voice fell, the system also jumped out to brush his presence. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking out the classic lines of Illidan Stormrage in World of Warcraft and getting a chance to draw a lottery. Will you start the lottery roulette?" World of Warcraft is a first-class world no less than Douluo Continent, and even because of the concept of multiple universes, it has the potential to be the top world. Illidan Stormrage is an important role in World of Warcraft. He was once a member of the night elves, and later turned into a demon through fel in order to gain power. Regarding this lottery draw, Yang Ming was really entangled in his heart, so he didn''t make any choices for the time being, and settled the immediate matter first. The five flame meteors released by Huo Wu first flew in front of Yang Ming. Yang Ming lifted his right arm, grabbed one by one with five fingers, directly ignoring the scorching heat on the flaming meteor, squeezing a meteor with one paw, crushing them all into dross. Squeeze the meteor with bare hands! "Guru!" Seeing such a brutal scene of Yang Ming, many people throbbed in their hearts, slid their throats up and down, and swallowed. At this time, the second batch of flame meteors had come to Yang Ming with Huo Wushuang. Facing the roaring fire dragon, Yang Ming still did not evade, nor did he intend to release any skills. On the contrary, his response method was as simple and rude as ever. Punch! It''s a simple punch! Relying on the steel-and-iron-like flesh fist after the dragon blood baptism, there was a whistling sound out of thin air, and even the flames on the fire dragon were dragged into a long wave of flames under the shock of the sound. Yang Ming hit with a punch, and the five-meter-long fire dragon instantly disintegrated. Under the countless fireworks, there were Huo Wushuang''s incredible eyes and an expression of horror. The steel palm passed through the heavy flames and directly reached Huo Wushuang''s neck. Yang Ming ignored Huo Wushuang''s distance and struggled, pinched his neck hard, lifted it hard, and then hit the ground heavily! There was a close contact between his back and the ground, and the intensity of the impact at that moment caused Huo Wushuang''s pupils to become distracted, his mouth opened, and blood arrows spurted out. After all, this was a competition, and it was Yang Ming''s unilateral competition. Therefore, after falling Huo Wu double-click to the ground, Yang Ming didn''t take any compensation measures, but stood in place and blocked the attacking spirit ability with one hand. Whether it was Frost Frost Arrows, sharp wind blades, or the unspoken secrets of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family, all the soul abilities were blocked by Yang Ming one by one. Immediately afterwards, everyone suddenly realized that Yang Ming was nowhere to be seen. No, it''s not that he is missing, but his speed has exceeded the trajectory that a soul king-level soul master can capture! fast! Very fast! Very fast! Everyone felt that a chill was rising around them, and they saw a person howling, a part of the abdomen sunken, and the whole person was blown out by Yang Ming. Of course, Yang Ming didn''t use his full strength at all, probably only a tenth of his strength, but this was enough to overshadow the proud of these heavens, even one tenth of Yang Ming''s strength could not be taken down. What a tragedy is this? One by one Four Elements students were knocked out Seeing that Yang Ming aimed at Huo Wu, Huo Wu gritted her teeth, pressed her lips tightly, and stored up his soul skills, ready to give Yang Ming Ming one looks good. Seeing the penultimate soul master fell to the ground, Huo Wu no longer had any hesitations, and almost without hesitation released her own ring of resistance to fire, trying to make Yang Ming take a big fight in an unpredictable way. Contrary to what Huo Wu imagined, even though Yang Ming was recruited, he was not bounced off by the ring of resistance fire. Instead, relying on his strong flesh, he breathed in from the ring of resistance fire abruptly. Seeing the eyes of this big beauty in front of him were filled with puzzlement and surprise, Yang Ming had a teasing thought in his heart, and his index finger picked Huo Wu''s chin, jokingly: "Why, not seeing you for so long, give me such a cordial welcome ceremony as soon as I meet?" Originally, Yang Ming just teased Huo Wu as a joke. Unexpectedly, Huo Wu took it seriously. "hate!" _ Chapter 624： Huo Wu, is this interesting to me? Two more) Seeing Huo Wu''s shame and impatient appearance, Zhang Er Yang couldn''t figure it out. My God, I was just joking, don''t you really mean it? When did my sultry skills become so strong? The ancients said that fair ladies and gentlemen are so beautiful. In fact, this sentence applies to women as well. Yang Ming didn''t want to think about it. Since his debut, he has swept his peers in an invincible posture, even if he is superior to his peers of the same generation, even if he can defeat the old predecessors of the previous era. Disciple, under this halo effect, to be honest, even the charm of the Emperor of the Heaven Dou Empire is not as good as Yang Ming. What''s more, Yang Ming opened up the world of six reincarnations. Even if this world is only two football fields the size, it is also the owner of a small world. It has a charm that is unattainable by ordinary people. It is even more difficult for many outstanding women. A big killer to resist. In addition, two years ago, Huo Wu had some love for Yang Ming in her heart. It was only because of her identity and the various things that happened afterwards that she suppressed certain thoughts. As soon as the words were spoken, Huo Wu''s complexion flushed, wishing to dig a hole in the ground. It''s so ashamed! Everyone got up with difficulty from the ground, watching Yang Ming and Huo Wu interact, everyone looked at each other. Among the people of the Four Elements, Huo Wu is a well-deserved goddess. This is not only because of her popular appearance and figure, but also because of her good personality. She is also one of the successors of Blazing Academy. I dont know how many men have secretly given her Huo Wu has voted for love letters, but these love letters have fallen into the sea without exception, without any news. At first, everyone thought whether Huo Wu had a problem with her sexual orientation, did she like girls, and even Huo Wushuang was worried about this problem. After all, in Douluo Continent, girls are still married relatively early. Few girls over the age of 26 have not been married. Existence like Liu Erlong is extremely rare and will bear a lot of pressure from the society, and Other women chewed their tongues in secret. It''s just now that everyone suddenly realized it. It''s not that Huo Wu has a problem with her sexual orientation, but because the famous flower is in charge! For a time, Yang Ming seemed to hear countless heartbreaking sounds. "Cough cough cough!" Yang Ming could feel that there were countless pairs of eyes in the dark, staring at him with a resentment that was more than heartbreaking, which made him feel quite embarrassed. Hu Liena just gave him a son, Yang Guo. Yang Ming hasn''t found time to explain to Ning Rongrong. Now he naturally won''t bother himself and find another woman for himself. Although Yang Ming sometimes has fraternity, he can also distinguish the difference between a scumbag and a passionate man. If he was looking for a woman outside at this time, how could he be worthy of Hu Liena and Ning Rongrong? Therefore, after realizing that he had said something wrong and formed some kind of misunderstanding, Yang Ming left a word and just slipped away. "I suddenly remembered that there is still something to do. You guys should be busy first, and I will withdraw first." After all, Yang Ming strayed, and disappeared within a few seconds. Huo Wu subconsciously raised his arm, trying to keep Yang Ming. But, where is the shadow of Yang Ming in front of you? Seeing Yang Ming''s departure, Huo Wu suddenly felt an empty sense of loss in her heart. This feeling was so vivid that she had never felt it in the past so many years. "Ugh!" Seeing the fallen expression of his sister, Huo Wushuang knew that Huo Wu''s heart had been stolen by Yang Ming, a bastard. Huo Wushuang didnt try to persuade Huo Wu. He knew very well his sisters personality. Once he decided to do something, even if he couldnt get it back with ten cows, even if she walked into the dark on one road and hit countless walls, she would definitely I will not regret it. However, having said that, if Huo Wu can make Yang Ming''s big money on the list, it may not be a good thing. After all, Yang Ming''s reputation abroad is still very good. He is a loyal spirit to his friends and brothers. The brothers have difficulty in bothering them. Especially when Dai Mubai asked for help some time ago, he actually brought back four top Contras and one The materials provided by the bombing Tiangang made Yang Ming more famous. Moreover, Yang Mingming has only one real girlfriend, Ning Rongrong, and he does not mess around with flowers and grass. This is extremely rare among the geniuses of his generation. Take Huo Wushuang himself, he has several girlfriends, and he changed one after he got tired of playing for a month. No one said he was not, and no one called him a scumbag. This is actually the norm in the Douluo Continent. If a man is strong, it is normal even if there are three wives and four concubines. Others will not insult, but feel that the strong should marry more wives and pass on their powerful genes and martial arts. After all, the indigenous people of Douluo Continent are mostly born with martial arts, and they inherit the martial arts of the previous generation. This is why, there will be large-scale families like the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex. At first they were established by a certain strong man, and then desperately marrying wives and concubines, constantly making children and having babies, and creating a large population. Family foundation. Huo Wushuang touched his smooth chin, his eyes gleaming with thought. "Thinking about it this way, Huo Wu is not hopeless!" Judging from Yang Ming''s current potential, the promotion of Title Douluo is basically an ironclad matter, and there is even a chance to aspire to the level of Peerless Douluo. If there is a little luck, there is no chance to become a god. This is the foundation of a big family! Among the people of the Four Elements, the students who have younger sisters, cousins, and cousins ??at home have similar eyes flashing, and they have the same thoughts as Huo Wushuang in their hearts. Yang Ming doesn''t know He has a few girlfriends, but somehow he has become the sweet pastry in the eyes of others, and one by one he can''t wait to introduce his sisters to him. If he knew, he might be dumbfounded. Back to his house, Yang Ming returned to his room. Just now he read the line and got the chance to draw a lottery in World of Warcraft, he decided to choose the lottery. A magnificent lottery roulette appeared in the retina, World of Warcraft deserves to be a top-notch world, and the prizes are extremely luxurious. Bloodline: Devil bloodline, night elf bloodline, high elf bloodline, dwarf bloodline, tauren bloodline, goblin bloodline, black dragon bloodline, red dragon bloodline, blue dragon bloodline... Props: Potion of Deep Rock Island, Potion of Illusion, Oil of Deep Stone, Sandals for Weight Loss, Divination Stone, Fish Underwater... Equipment: Stomka Destroyer, Sword of Valarjar, Scale of the Earth Guardian, Frostmourne, Blade of Terror, Tooth of the Devourer, Pain and Sorrow, Sword of the Dark Empire of Saratas, Toure Beacon of Naaru, Scepter of Sargeras... _ Chapter 625： Conquer Illidan Stormrage One more) The lottery ended soon, and the pointer fell on the character column, which happened to be Illidan Stormrage. In the bedroom, the air suddenly became extremely hot, and there was a sulphur smell permeating. Amidst the burning green flames, a pair of demon bat wings wrapped in a burly figure appeared in front of Yang Ming. "Who...who called me..." The wings of the demon bat opened, and a strong wind blew up inside the house. The man in front of him has a tall and sturdy figure, purple skin, and a devilish face covered by a black cloth. The iconic huge bend is even more eye-catching. There is also the devilish hooves. Sinnos War Blade, the whole person looks extremely extraordinary. Although his eyes could not see, Illidan Stormrage seemed to be able to see Yang Ming, his head lowered. "You? A human? Can you summon the great King of Outland?" "What''s the matter with the full of breath in this middle school?" Yang Ming said speechlessly. "Secondary? What does this mean?" Illidan was puzzled, and said: "Forget it, I feel that this world is different, my strength is greatly limited, but it doesn''t matter, now, this world It belongs to me!" A hero like Illidan is a thorn in World of Warcraft. Yang Ming was not surprised that he had such an idea. just There was a sneer at the corner of Yang Ming''s mouth. If Illidan were the Black Emperor, he would naturally pretend not to see. After all, the Black Emperor is an extremely powerful existence in the world of obscuring the sky. He is not yet confident that he can subdue the Black Emperor for his own use. , But in the face of Illidan, Yang Ming still had some certainty. What''s more, Illidan was restricted by the Douluo Continent, and his strength was only at the level of a peerless Douluo demigod, so he was not afraid. "Slap, slap, slap!" Yang Ming clapped three times, and Tang Chen walked in through the door, holding the stick. "Huh?" Illidan frowned, feeling a bad feeling in his heart, "Why would I feel a fatal threat from this elderly man?" Yang Ming glanced at Tang Chen and said, "You have promised to do a few shots for me. Now, I will use one opportunity." "understood." Tang Chen glanced at Illidan, a bright light flashed under his eyes. This strange race in front of him had never been heard before, and when he smelled the devil''s sulfur smell on his body, Tang Chen had a vague impulse to beat him up. "Amitabha." Tang Chen glanced at the Warblade of Azzinoth in Illidan''s hand, his hands clasped together: "The donor has done too much to kill, why don''t he put down his butcher knife and become a Buddha?" "roll!" Illidan didn''t know the name Bald Donkey, so he could only reply roughly. In the next moment, Illidan planned to make the first move. The two blades in his hand pierced the void, and even the space was torn open. The screaming sound pierced the eardrum, which made people shocked. In the face of the sharp blade coming, Tang Chen didn''t change his face, his heart didn''t beat, and he raised his hand as a diamond palm. With the **** in the palm, the huge Buddha palm is full of the true meaning of Buddhism. In front of the mighty power, Illidan is like a mouse seeing a cat. Ten percent of his power is disintegrated and 50 percent of his power is broken, and rashes grow on his body. A tingling sensation arises spontaneously. "No, what kind of power is this, why do you restrain me in this way?" Unsurprisingly, Illidan was easily suppressed by the palm of the Buddha, and the whole journey did not exceed ten seconds. I have to say that Buddhism deserves to be an extremely powerful force in the multiverse. The Buddhism that restrains all evil ways is also a natural nemesis of the devil. For night elves like Illidan, who subsequently transformed into demons, Tang Chen''s Dharma was his deadly nemesis! If it weren''t for Yang Ming''s constant use of his eyes to suggest that Tang Chen had taken a bit of strength at the end, I am afraid that the slap just now would be enough to abolish Illidan''s hands and feet on the spot. Yang Ming squatted down and looked at Illidan, who was suppressed on the ground by the palm of the Buddha, with a smile, and said: "Don''t waste your effort. As long as you don''t let me go, Tang Chen will not let go. If you want to be free, you have to surrender to me." Even though he was suppressed by the palm of the Buddha, Illidan remained as he did before, raising his head hard, saying: "Why? Just rely on you as a human being?" There was a sense of superiority in the voice. After all, in World of Warcraft, the status of humans is worrisome. The night elves are longevity species and the original overlord race of World of Warcraft. For rising stars like humans, they are naturally looked down upon. "It seems that you still haven''t received a lesson. Why don''t you look at my world?" Yang Ming snapped his fingers, and the six worlds of reincarnation emerged behind him. In the world, heaven, humanity, animal life, asura, hungry ghosts, **** are constantly evolving, and souls are constantly thrown in and transformed into various creatures. The soul in it was naturally not from Yang Ming''s wanton slaughter, but from death prisoners large and small in the Tiandou Empire, who was taken over by Yang Ming and all escorted into the world of six reincarnations. Because Yang Ming discovered that as long as there are creatures that reincarnate in it, his world expansion will accelerate a bit. As the top powerhouse in World of Warcraft, even if Illidan is suppressed by the Douluo Continental World, his strength is stagnant at the level of Peerless Douluo, but he is also a powerful powerhouse in the demigod. He still has his vision, and he naturally perceives the six reincarnations. The horror. "This... this is actually a world? How can a mere human being control a world? Are you the legendary creation god?" Illidan was really shocked. In their world, some powerful demigods will have the existence of demiplanes, but it is extremely difficult and almost impossible for demiplanes to grow into the world. Illidan''s complexion changed again. UU reading www.uuknshu.com and the Buddha palm suppressed him, and the Buddhism concept contained therein was quietly reduced. He already faintly felt that something was wrong. If he drags on, I am afraid he will Become a Buddhism running dog. "I... I choose to surrender, under the crown of the noble creation god." "I''m not a creation god, you don''t need to call me that." Yang Ming waved his hand and said, "Now, I am the leader of the bombing gang, you can just call me the gang leader, and you will be called Xuan in the future. Um... Based on your race and appearance, you dont need to show your face outside in the future, just do me dirty work secretly." "Help... Helper?" Illidan felt a little slurred. But after getting acquainted, he found that it had the same meaning as the king, he was the boss of the power! Yang Ming casually threw a book to Illidan to familiarize him with the characters of the Douluo Continent, as well as the customs and the major forces, and said: "Well, I will give you the first task, to kill the Great Xueye at the upcoming birthday banquet." _ Chapter 626： Sky Green Bull Python as a Mount (Two more) After several weeks of preparations, Tiandou City finally ushered in the 65th birthday of Emperor Xueye on this day. Early in the morning before dawn, I saw a well-trained and well-equipped army entering the city, rushing to guard against it, and avoiding any insurgents from making trouble on this important day. When the rooster screamed, the common people walked out of the house, and they were no strangers to the soldiers on duty on various streets, because these days have been drilled countless times, and have long been notified to tell the people in the city that everyone has it in their hearts. Psychological preparation, no panic, go to work, go to school, go to school, buy groceries. The gate of the bombing Tiangang station opened. A behemoth took the lead out of the gate, and the power emanating from its body could make any soul master shattered. This is a soul beast, and not an ordinary soul beast. The body of the bull head snake, the bull head is at least four meters in diameter, and the big eyes shimmering like two lanterns are connected to a huge snake body that is black and blue and several times thicker than a water tank. It is the sky green cow python. As a 100,000-year soul beast living in the lake of life in the center of the Star Dou Great Forest, it was the strongest soul beast in the Star Dou Great Forest at that time. It possessed the domain skill slow domain and was extremely powerful, although it was considered a 100,000-year soul beast. , But the true strength is estimated to be ranked among the top ten beasts. As the Elder Hall worshipped Qian Daoliu from the sky and returned to the Douluo Continent, Wuhun Hall stepped up its deployment of manpower into the Star Dou Great Forest to search for Da Ming Er Ming, so that the two of them felt the incomparable threat. When Xiao Wu went back to visit. After Xiao Wus persuasion and recommendation, Daming Erming gladly joined the Zhantian Gang, and now, Daming has become the Queens mount of the Zhantian Gang leader. As for the king of the earth previously accepted, he was given away by Yang Ming to others. His abdomen squirmed, and a huge shadow enveloped the buildings on the street. Feeling the powerful pressure, many people shuddered, almost even scared to pee. "My God, what kind of soul beast is this, how can it be so big?" "Looking at its size, even among Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast, it is quite powerful, right? Why does it appear in the city?" "You are stupid, don''t you see that there is a person sitting on this soul beast, that is the leader of the Tiantian Gang!" "Hey, you deserve to be the leader of the Explosive Sky Faction, who can subdue such a powerful soul beast as a mount, envy!" "I have decided. I want to join the Explosive Sky Gang and become a glorious member of the Explosive Sky Gang!" "Get out of here, just because of your virtue, the Exploding Heavens Faction may not be worthy of you." The streets are prosperous, and passers-by talk about it. Yang Ming sat cross-legged on Daming''s head, ignoring these disturbances. Whether it is praise or depreciation, to him, it is nothing more than a whisper. "Helper." Daming''s voice fell into Yang Ming''s ears, his voice was very gentle, which did not match its hideous appearance. "Can I really eat and drink at the birthday banquet? I heard Sister Xiaowu say that today, at the birthday banquet, there will be a royal chef specially hired by the Emperor Xue Ye to cook. The taste is delicious." While speaking, Daming''s mouth watered all over the place. In order to fight for the chance to become the leader of the mount, Daming beat Er Ming Fatty yesterday, making him unable to take care of himself. Today, he is still lying on the ground, not for anything else, of course, to have a big meal. Hmm... For these soul beasts who live in the Star Dou Great Forest all the year round, human society is really full of attraction. The food alone makes them crazy. No way, although the Star Dou Forest is large, in order to avoid human beings, Ming Erming dare not wander around all the year round. The animals around the place where they usually live have eaten all the time, and they are almost tired of eating. In contrast, human food is colorful and creative. The same food can be cooked in different ways in the hands of humans. It can be steamed, deep-fried, and fried in various ways. The two goods were about to cry, regretting why they didn''t follow Xiaowu sister out early in the morning. As a result, these days, in order to support the two foodies, Daming and Erming, the Bombing Heaven helped really waste a lot of money. If it were changed to a small power, it would be enough to make the other party bankrupt several times. Listening to Daming''s words, Yang Ming touched its brain and smiled: "When did I lie to you and Er Ming, telling you to eat with your stomach open, you can eat whatever you want." Daming and Erming are the same. Although they have a very high age and have won for a long time, their minds are relatively simple compared to human beings. Yang Ming also prefers these two foodies. "Long live the helper!" Under the excitement of Daming, he was on the front line quickly. A black wind blew across the street. Everyone didn''t see clearly what was going on, they saw a huge black shadow passing by, scared many people thought they were hell. When Yang Ming arrived outside the palace with Daming, he realized that he was still late. It was the last one to arrive. There were already countless luxury carriages parked outside the palace. Many spokespersons of the powers were holding gifts, and there was a long line outside the city. . Daming walked around loudly, and there was an earthquake on the ground. Feeling the movement behind them, many people looked back. Huo Wushuang stared at Daming in amazement, and said, "This soul beast, why do I feel a little familiar?" Huo Wu glanced at her elder brother angrily, and said, "Brother, you have been busy socializing recently. Have you forgotten that the Spirit Hall wanted two soul beasts from the outside world? One of them is it. I remember it. It seems to be the one hundred thousand year soul beast, called the Sky Blue Bull Python, as long as someone reports the address where it appears, he can get a high commission from the Spirit Hall." "One hundred thousand year soul beast?" Huo Wu''s words naturally caused other people''s shock. Many people even shined brightly in their eyes, and their hearts were full of greed. After all, UU reading www. uukanshu.com One hundred thousand year spirit beasts are really too rare, almost impossible to meet. No soul master does not desire to slaughter to obtain one hundred thousand year spirit rings, not to mention that the guests here are not weak. However, after seeing the stalwart figure on the top of the sky blue cow python, no matter who it is or which force it is, everyone is no exception, it is like being poured cold water on the spot, the flame of ambition in the heart instantly Was wiped out completely. Without him, just because that man is the leader of the Tiantian Gang! Everyone subconsciously diverged the road and allowed a spacious road, allowing Daming to carry Yang Ming into the palace. Even if this is an act of jumping in line, no one dares to say a word. This is the blasting heaven gang. This is the gang leader of the blasting sky! The young people, including Huo Wushuang, couldn''t help but explode, saying: "Men should be like this!" Chapter 627： Birthday feast (One more) "The head of the Zhantian Gang came in person, really flattering the emperor." As soon as Yang Ming entered the palace, he was cordially entertained by Emperor Xue Ye. Even Pope Bibi Dong didn''t have this treatment back then! Yang Ming didn''t pretend to be pretentious, and sat down second only to the first seat under the greeting of Emperor Xue Ye. At this time, there are already successive guests coming in, and they are seated one after another under the reception of the servants. Looking past, hundreds of tables are filled with high-ranking officials and powerful leaders, all of whom are people with a face and face. Stomping, a role that can make the Empire shake three times. As the prince, Xueqinghe naturally greeted the guests as the host, constantly walking back and forth between the tables. Seeing Yang Ming''s gaze fell on Xue Qinghe, Emperor Xue Ye slapped his head suddenly, and said: "Look at me. I have known the helper for so long and I haven''t introduced Inuzi. This is really my mistake." A human-shaped shadow emerged from the seat of Emperor Xue Ye, bowing down on the ground. Without looking back, Emperor Xueye said to the shadow: "Go and invite the prince over, let him visit the helper." "Yes." The shadow disappeared strangely, and soon appeared behind Xue Qinghe, whispering a few words to her. Yang Ming''s eyes flashed, and he was very interested in the state of the soul master just now. The Heaven Dou imperial family has been able to stand for so many years, there is still something, at least the shadow-like soul master exists just like Ghost Douluo, but it is more special, completely lost the body, and only a shadow is left. . This kind of existence has the same special abilities as Ghost Douluo, and it is more difficult to deal with than spirit masters of the same level, and its abilities are relatively strange. If one fails to prevent it, it will suffer a fatal blow. If it were to change to the past, Yang Mingxing would still be very interested in making such a soul master, but now that he has a high vision, he no longer falls into his magical eye, at most it just shines. At this moment, Xue Qinghe came to the two with full of doubts. "Father, Wan''an." Xue Qinghe saluted. It has to be said that Xue Qinghe is very similar to Emperor Xue Ye in terms of her temperament and appearance, and is almost carved from a template. If it weren''t for Xue Qinghe to pretend to be Qian Renxue, I''m afraid that in the original book, even if she did not initiate changes in the court, she would be able to inherit the law and take control of the huge Tiandou Empire. For his son, Emperor Xue Ye was still very satisfied, with a fatherly smile on his eyebrows and eyes, stroked his white beard on his chin, and smiled: "Qinghe, the host is here, don''t you greet me quickly?" Xueqing didn''t change his face, bowed to Yang Ming and said, "Hello, uncle." Because Yang Ming, as a gang leader, used a mask to show people to the outside world all the year round. No one knew the true face under the mask. For the sake of stability, Xue Qinghe called him his uncle. Yang Ming''s expression was a little weird, and he almost laughed. I didn''t expect that one day, Qian Renxue would be called her uncle seriously. If she knew that the one who worshipped was her mortal, what kind of interesting reaction would she have? "Ok." Yang Ming''s hoarse voice made people unable to distinguish his specific age, saying: "The emperor has a queen, it is really lucky." After receiving such praise from the gang leader, Emperor Xue Ye showed a chrysanthemum smile on his face. All the guests have been present. Pour one-fourth of the red wine into the wine glass. The Emperor Xue Ye picked up the goblet, stood up suddenly, met a pair of eyes, raised the wine glass, and said: "The empire can have today''s prosperity, and the strong support of everyone present is indispensable. Today is my 65th birthday. I hope that in the next 5, 10, or even 20 years, I will be able to gather here with you all. " The emperor Xue Ye delivered a short speech, and the applause was thunderous and prolonged. "The first cup, we respect the empire and wish the empire prosperous forever!" Everyone underneath responded. "Respect the Empire!" "Respect the Empire!" "Respect the Empire!" "..." Seeing that Emperor Xueye was about to drink the poisonous wine carefully prepared by the masters of the Spirit Hall, Xue Qinghe''s eyes flashed faintly, and even the navy deployed in the Spirit Hall under the stage was secretly prepared. Spilling the sewage of public opinion on the leader of the Zhantian Gang, and let him rise from today to ruin! However, just as Emperor Xue Ye was about to drink the poisonous red wine, a loud noise suddenly came from the roof. "boom!" The entire palace shook violently. Emperor Xue Ye put down his wine glass abruptly, with a look of uncertainty, and said, "What happened?" Amidst the scene, many of the Guards hurriedly rose up and rushed outside, trying to find out what happened on the roof from outside. . Many noble ladies were frightened and screamed again and again, and some nobles who had no power to bind the chicken were slumped, and the scene was chaotic. The entire old face of Emperor Xue Ye went dark, and at his 65-year-old birthday party, someone made such a show for him, it was slapped in the face! He swears, no matter who it is, he will die! "boom!" The mountains are shaking again. The imperial palaces are all built with the strongest materials, and there are soul guides secretly arranged to enhance the defense, which can withstand the attacks of Title Douluo level. But now, everyone found in horror that a big hole with a big mouth was suddenly broken on the roof of the palace, and this hole was expanding at a very fast rate. When the entrance of the cave could accommodate one person, a fierce figure suddenly appeared. The wings of the demon bat opened up, and the fully unfolded bat wings were more than four meters long. The huge shadow shielded the sunlight from the leaking mouth, bringing a dark shadow above everyone''s head. The man in front of me is tall and sturdy, with purple skin, and his devilish face is covered by a piece of black clothThe iconic huge corners are even more eye-catching, as well as the devilish look. Hoof, holding the Azzinoth War Blade in both hands, the whole person looks very extraordinary. But obviously, this man is not human! Emperor Xue Ye was secretly frightened, and subconsciously hid beside Yang Ming. Although he had always been very afraid of bombing the Heavenly Faction leader, at this moment, Emperor Xue Ye was extremely grateful that he was protected by this expert. After getting a reassurance, Xueye Great yelled at the strange man above his head: "Who are you, do you know where it is?" "Oh?" Illidan tilted his head, looked at the talking old man carefully, grinned, and said: "You are the Emperor Xueye of the Heaven Dou Empire?" "it''s me." Although the Great Xueye felt a bad premonition in his heart, he still bit the bullet and admitted that he is the emperor after all. If he is recognized in front of so many people, he will lose the emperors majesty and he will never be able to erect his majesty in the future. Make people surrender. Chapter 628： Self-directed and self-played Abyssal Invasion (Two more) "Who am I?" Regarding the question of Emperor Xueye, Illidan scorned his nostrils and laughed wildly: "I am the King of Outland, Illidan Stormrage. I am ordered by the Spirit Hall to take your head!" The audience was shocked when he said this. The name of the person, the shadow of the tree. Even if Wuhun Palace''s power in the Tiandou Empire is now uprooted by the Bombing Tiangang, but the prestige left in the past is still there, many people subconsciously choose to believe it! After all, the Tiandou Empire''s imperial family''s joint bombing of the Heavenly Gang and the division of the Wuhun Palace heritage had long been a common secret of the upper class. It can be said that if there is a must-kill list for Wuhun Hall, the leader of the Zhantian Gang will rank first, and the second is Xueye Great Emperor. Xue Qinghe looked confused and blank. "Damn it, did someone deliberately mess with me in the Wuhun Hall? The script was changed after saying that the Great Xueye was poisoned to death?" Even Qian Renxue, a senior undercover agent, was deeply entangled at this time. She was thinking about whether to cooperate with the other party''s performance. Just as everyone was shaking, Illidan was angry. A pair of demon bats spread their wings and flew, and the wind was blowing, causing food on the tabletop to be dumped, wine glasses and plates shattered, wine soaked expensive carpets, and even a few chandeliers on the ceiling fell, causing a tumult and disturbance. Seeing this demon actually wanted to play for real, really wanted to kill himself, the emperor Xue Ye immediately changed his complexion, and quickly hid behind Yang Ming, shouting: "Help the Lord save me!" This is not to blame for the emperor Xueye''s uselessness, it is really that Illidan Stormrage''s performance is too strong. In the crowd, a soul master stood up from time to time to stop him, whether he was the Soul Emperor, Soul Sage, Contra, or even the titled Douluo powerhouse secretly raised by the royal family, all without exception, were torn in half by Illidan. Yes, it is so cruel! Even Illidan did not use his symbolic artifact Azzinoth War Blade. The four elements were messy in the wind, watching countless heroes stand up, and then all fell within a second, and everyone''s complexion changed drastically. "This demon is definitely not an ordinary titled Douluo expert, he is a peerless Douluo!" Huo Wushuang said with a firm face. "Brother, what shall we do, withdraw quickly?" Huo Wu said with a worried expression. "No." Huo Wushuang rejected Huo Wu''s proposal, staring at the mysterious black-robed man sitting calmly on the stage, and said: "In fact, we don''t need to worry so much, don''t forget, there is still that man there." Huo Wushuang''s words were recognized by many people present. It''s ridiculous to say that eight out of ten of the people present were very dissatisfied with the rising of the foreign army, and they even wished to disband the Tiantian gang immediately. But when the crisis came, they were extremely fortunate that the gang leader of the bombing sky was also among them. Under the attention of the public, Yang Ming Shi Ran stood up. Xue Qinghe looked suspiciously, and said secretly: "This man has been blown away by the outside world, saying that he is the incarnation of a god, and that he is a descendant of the gods. I want to take a good look at how strong he is." Xue Qinghe naturally has her own arrogance in her heart, so she can speak so loudly. Yang Ming ignored everyone''s gazes, staring straight at Illidan, winking secretly. In the process that no one noticed, Yang Ming had already communicated with Illidan. "Stupid devil, this is not where you should be, go back where you came from!" Yang Ming raised a right arm. No spirit ring appeared, no martial spirit was used, and there was no slight fluctuation of spirit power on his body. A flawless white jade hand appeared in the eyes of everyone, and then the **** and the thumb interlocked and flicked forward. A distance of hundreds of meters away, Illidan suddenly cried out in pain, clutching his forehead, and the burly figure flew upside down, hitting the wall behind him like a cannonball, and the figure turned into a shining star and disappeared on the horizon. Amazing! This is amazing! "Just... what happened just now?" Xue Qinghe''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and his beautiful eyes were full of incredible colors. That powerful demon comparable to a demigod, even if Pope Bibi Dong worshipped Qian Daoliu, and the two powerful spirit halls joined forces, the powerful enemy who had to work hard to kill was actually solved by the bombing gang so lightly. ? can not read it! Can''t understand at all! Especially the other party did not use martial arts at all, and did not use the domain, all this undoubtedly put a layer of mystery on the gang leader. Everyone, including Xue Qinghe, had never thought that the gang leader of the Zhantian Gang was in the same group as that demon. After all, the minds of non-self races must be different, and they also exist in the hearts of the natives in Douluo Continent. Reminiscent of rumors, Xue Qinghe secretly palpitations, almost myocardial infarction, secretly said: "Could it be that he is really the incarnation of a god? If this is the case, what is the point of our Wuhun Temple opposing him?" There were still many people present who thought the same as Xue Qinghe. The people who had embraced the enemy towards Yang Ming had a subtle change unconsciously, and their gazes in the direction of Yang Ming changed. It was not awe, but worship, worship of the gods! Human beings are very peculiar creatures. When they see some achievements of their kind, they will compare and compare and think about catching up with each other. When the other''s achievements reach the point where one can only look up, they will worship. mood. "Helper, thank you for saving my life, great kindness, no retribution." Emperor Xue Ye held Yang Ming''s hand, and he was so touched. Then, he changed his voice and said: "Fang Master, you said, the demon just now was really sent by the Spirit Hall?" These words actually exposed the suspicion in the heart of Emperor Xueye. The emperor, UU Kanshu does not believe in anyone, including his life-saver. Yang Ming could see the other party''s thoughts at a glance. After the emperor Xueye spoke, the scene was quiet, and everyone pricked their ears, wanting to know the truth. Under the mask of evil spirits, Yang Ming smiled slightly and said: "Your Majesty, I don''t think that the demon belongs to Wuhun Hall." "what?" Including Emperor Xue Ye, everyone was a little surprised by this answer. After all, even if Illidan was not from the Spirit Hall, it was also an opportunity to slander the Spirit Hall. They never expected that the Zhantian Gang leader would actually answer that way. "What do you mean?" Emperor Xue Ye asked. "That demon comes from the abyss plane." Yang Ming said in a low tone, telling an unknown secret: "The characteristics of abyssal creatures are destruction and swallowing. They can swallow all living bodies, whether it is animals or plants. Like a locust, no grass grows wherever it passes." Chapter 629： Talk to 0 Renxue (One more) "Outside the world of Douluo Continent, there are many planets, and there are many different kinds of spaces with life forms, and the emergence of space channels may shorten the distance between space and space, and even make two Spaces far away from hundreds of millions of miles are connected through this passage, and in a short time, they can cross into another space through the space tunnel." "In my opinion, this demon called Illidan should have come to our Douluo Continent world through the space channel." The leader of the Zhantian Gang talked about it, telling the unknown secrets of this world. Space channel? Demon race? Abyss world? Hearing these rather novel vocabulary, everyone present flickered, and they secretly calculated whether there was any benefit to plan. The emergence of a new world represents endless benefits, which is a feast for everyone. Of course, the premise is that you have the strength to eat. If the abyss world is all demons of the level of Illidan, you don''t need to think so much, wash your necks, and wait for the other side to harvest. Seeing that everyone was aroused by him, Yang Ming secretly smiled. His goal is not just to conquer the Martial Soul Palace and rule the entire Douluo Continent. He even wants to expand to the outside world based on this. As for the continent on the other side of the sea, due to the limitations of the times, it is impossible to build a large ocean ship. , Yang Ming can temporarily suppress this ambition. However, when Yang Ming was walking on the mainland, he had discovered that the cracks leading to the abyss world had already appeared. As long as he, Tang Hao, and Tang Chen worked together, they could open up a spatial channel leading to the abyss world. It was with the help of Illidan''s performance to give everyone a prelude. "Helper, take the liberty to ask, how many powerhouses like Illidan just now, how many are there in the Abyss?" The time that Emperor Xue Ye chose to ask questions was well grasped, that is, when everyone was aroused by Yang Ming''s ambitions and worried that the Abyss World was too strong. Yang Ming chuckled and said: "Don''t worry about this, the deity has already gone to investigate, the powerhouse like Illidan, the abyss world is called the abyss emperor, there are only a few in total." As for how many people there are, Yang Ming did not say specifically. But from his understatement, it was obvious that there were not many. Everyone, including Emperor Xue Ye, breathed a sigh of relief. However, when Yang Ming didn''t tell the specific location of the spatial channel, and did not intend to say it, everyone was a little confused. Isn''t the fried Tianbang going to eat alone? At this moment, everyone seemed to be hot all over by green tea, and they were about to vent, only to find that the other party had run away! Don''t mention how uncomfortable it is! But none of the people in the court dared to force Yang Ming. The fate of Illidan just now is vivid, and everyone has lingering fears! Seeing the gang leader returning to his place, the old **** was sitting on the ground, Xue Qinghe''s eyes flickered, her teeth clenched, and secretly said: "Abyss World? This is a very important piece of information. I have to find an opportunity to report it." As for the plan to poison Xue Ye the Great, Xue Qinghe gave up mercilessly. Because after the episode of Illidan, everyone was not interested in staying, everyone was in a hurry, ready to send their men to explore the possible location of the abyss world. Of course, their efforts are destined to be in vain. The reason why Yang Ming was able to perceive the space crack was thanks to his own experience in opening up the world of six reincarnations. Otherwise, even if the peerless Douluo expert stood by the space crack, it would be difficult to detect it. After all, according to time calculations, each Douluo plot is separated by 10,000 years. The Abyssal World appeared in the third Dragon King legend six thousand three hundred years ago, which is three thousand after the end of the second plot. Seven hundred years later, more than 10,000 years from now. Only when the crustal movement of the Sun and Moon continent drifts over the sea and collides with the Douluo Continent, will the space cracks be completely torn apart to form a space channel. Watching Xue Qinghe leave the palace, under the mask of the evil spirit, Yang Ming sneered. It is also time to solve this hidden danger. Before no one noticed, the leader of the Zhantian Gang had been lost on the scene. Xue Qinghe returned to the Prince''s Palace, took out the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, biting the tip of the pen with her teeth, recalling every word the Zhantian Gang had just said in her mind, and began to record on the paper. Her handwriting is beautiful, graceful and smart, which is pleasing to the eye. It is hard to imagine that this is a handwriting written by a girl with a deep mind. "The writing is good, but it lacks a little domineering." Xue Qinghe was shocked when Yang Ming''s voice appeared from behind his head. You know, the Prince''s Palace is the only place in the palace where the second commander is strict. Even in order to prevent his secrets from leaking out, all the imperial guards selected by Xueqinghe are dead soldiers selected from the Wuhun Temple. Loyalty, telling them to die without blinking their eyes, and at the same time they have a strong strength. Together, they can even resist Titled Douluo for a period of time to gain time for Xue Qinghe to escape. But now, the guards outside did not give any warning, and the other side appeared silently. how can that be! When Xue Qinghe turned around stiffly, he saw a figure in a black robe and a ghost mask. "It turned out to be Uncle." Xue Qinghe is worthy of being an old actor. He was quite flustered, and his face remained calm. He said, "Uncle Qinghe appreciates Qinghe''s handwriting. It is Qinghe''s honor." Xue Qinghe decided not to mention anything else, and even dared not call anyone in to expel the gang leader of the bombing day. Instead, he tried his best to flatter him. This was simply uncomfortable for Xue Qinghe. Yang Ming''s five claws clutched the mask A light laughter came from under the mask. "Qian Renxue, now, do you still call me uncle?" Qian Renxue only felt familiar when she heard Yang Ming''s voice. But when Yang Ming completely took off the mask, Qian Renxue suddenly turned pale when he saw the face that was too familiar. Yes, Qian Renxue, who was able to maintain her composure all the time when the sky fell, was shocked for the first time at this moment. Because, even she couldn''t think of the fact that the leader of the dignified blasting sky gang, a big figure who can stand shoulder to shoulder with the Pope Bibi Dong, and the mysterious person who played the Wuhun Temple in the palm of his hand, has always lived under everyone''s eyes. "It turns out that you are the leader of the Zhantian Gang." Qian Renxue showed a wry smile at the corner of her mouth, leaned her right hand behind her back, fumbled out the flare, and tried her best to buy time for herself, saying: "Yang Ming, it''s really hard for you to hide from the world, are you going to come to see me joke?" Chapter 630： Battle 0 Renxue (Two more) The moment Yang Ming unveiled his true face in front of Qian Renxue really caused a storm in his heart. Therefore, while using words to attract Yang Ming''s attention, Qian Renxue''s right hand with her back on her back immediately released the signal flare. She believed that as long as the signal flare was released, the guards outside would get news to come in for assistance, and she could use this opportunity to escape. Once she took out the true identity of the gang leader, the whole world would immediately feel deceived, and would no longer feel afraid of the gang leader. At that time, as long as the Pope Bibi Donghe worshipped Qiandaoliu , There will be countless forces to respond, and gradually attack the alliance of the Bombing Heavens. By that time, the bombing of the sky is over! just Qian Renxue pressed the button a few times and found that the flare was invalid, and she was instantly stunned. "Prince Xueqinghe, no, I should call you Qian Renxue, the saint of Wuhun Hall." At this moment, in Qian Renxue''s eyes, Yang Ming''s smile was no less than the devil''s smile, saying: "Do you think it''s weird, why the guards outside ignore my presence, and the signal flare in your hand also loses its effect? ??It''s very simple, because as early as a year ago, I sent Prince Snow Star to your guards Performing reverse osmosis, your subordinates, and even your close servants, are now all mine." "what!" Like a thunderbolt from the sky. Qian Renxue always claims to be smart, she is the only one who counts others, and there is never the possibility of others calculating her, but she never expected that the hunter would be pecked by the wild goose all day long, and she would actually be planted! What a Qian Renxue, clearly the crisis is right in front of her, and she can quickly return to her usual calm and calm, she said with a calm face: "Yang Ming, I admit that you really surprised everyone. However, if you want to deal with me, I am afraid it will not be so easy. At that time, the battle between the two of us will attract the attention of many people. At that time, your identity will also be exposed." After calming down, Qian Renxue continued: "To put it bluntly, the two of us don''t actually have much deep hatred, do they? Why don''t we take a step back and take a step back. I promise you that we will leave Heaven Dou City from now on and never step into the Heaven Dou Empire, and we will not publicize it. What do you think of your true identity?" "Ah." The corner of Yang Ming''s mouth held the arc of a sneer, his eyes turned in reincarnation, flowing with indifferent and cold colors, and said: "Qian Renxue, Qian Renxue, at this time, are you still pretending to be garlic? You dare to tell me that you have no deep hatred with me? Have you forgotten, a few years ago, you sent someone to destroy the Holy Soul Village. Up?" At this moment, Qian Renxue''s expression finally changed. She did not expect that what she had done was so concealed, and deliberately dragged people to invite the Black Water Mercenary Corps to do the dirty work, and that Black Water Mercenary Corps was the white glove of an elder of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. After such a big circle, no one would find her hands and feet, but he didn''t expect to be discovered by Yang Ming in the end! "That means we can''t give up today, can we?" At this moment, Qian Renxue''s blue veins on her neck were violent because of her anger. At this moment, she no longer suppressed her emotions, and her mood was filled with anger like the stormy sea. The whole face was filled with anger because of anger. gas. Qianren Xuejin refused to let her eyebrows be frowned, and when she decided to do it, she decided to use her full strength. A ray of light suddenly shined from her body, it was a brilliant golden light, starting from her forehead, it instantly spread all over her body. One after another spirit rings appeared on her body, two yellow, two purple, and three black. There were seven spirit rings in total. Her hair also turned into a shining golden golden color, and each one was shining behind. The clothes are torn apart, and two pairs of white wings gush out from behind] Spread, the body slowly floats up as if out of the control of gravity, stagnating a foot off the ground. Under the strong golden light, Qian Renxue''s eyes became completely golden. A huge phantom with an invisible face appeared behind her body. The only difference between the golden light and her body was the number of wings. , The wings behind the golden light and shadow are three pairs of six. This is Qian Renxue''s martial soul, Seraphim! Seraphim is a legendary martial soul, and it is also the top martial soul among the known martial souls in the Douluo Continent. Not only is the seraphim powerful, it also symbolizes the spokesperson of the gods. People with martial arts are not only innately full of soul power, but also innately full of soul power at level 20. As long as they have the first spirit ring, they can directly obtain the second spirit ring. At the same time, angel soul power is pure sacred energy with purification and dissolution effects. Once a hundred-level god, it can even be upgraded to a god-level martial soul. Qian Renxue''s four wings spread out behind her, her body floating in the air, her golden eyes staring at Yang Ming without emotion, she said coldly: "Yang Ming, don''t think I''m afraid of you, if it wasn''t for fear of your endless trump cards, do you really think I can''t beat you?" "Today, you will ruin your great years because of your stupidity!" The scabbard appeared in the void, and Yang Ming drew his sword out. The scarlet sword body is engraved with many evil runes, which will make people hallucinate after a long time. Feeling the sacred energy flooding between the heaven and the earth, the mysterious sword is much more active than usual, the sword body is constantly trembling, and the scarlet killing aura lingers around Yang Ming, helping him resist the erosion of the sacred energy around him. "I am stupid?" Yang Mingjian sneered at Qian Renxue slantingly at , "Qian Renxue, you know, I knew your identity early, but you know why I didn''t treat you until today Do you?" What a smart girl Qian Renxue was, from Yang Ming''s words, she immediately understood what he meant. Her pupils suddenly dilated, and she said in disbelief: "Are you going to be ready to take action against the Wuhun Empire? That''s why you have to take the lead in eradicating my Heaven Dou Empire''s biggest spy?" "It''s you, it''s clear." Yang Ming confessed openly, and said: "A girl who is beautiful and smart like you is rare now, so let me be my slave , I will love you well." This is simply an insult to Chi Guoguo! Qian Renxue was so angry that the waves were raging, and his face turned pale, and said angrily: "Dreaming!" After the words were lost, Qian Renxue held up a golden tail flame behind her, and the whole person flew towards Yang Mingji like a meteor rushing to the moon, at an incredible speed. Chapter 631： Thats it? (One more) As expected of Qian Renxue! Faced with Yang Ming, the most powerful evildoer in history, she chose to take the lead. From the perspective of speed alone, Qian Renxue''s speed is not the fastest of today''s spirit masters, but during the flight, he gave Yang Ming a very different feeling. In a daze, I only feel that Qian Renxue''s figure suddenly becomes unreal. The space around her body seems to be slightly distorted. This distortion can even affect the judgment of the divine consciousness and cannot lock the spirit on her body. , Making the vast majority of long-range attack spirit skills fail. This is actually the ability to affect space! Generally speaking, only when a soul master arrives at Title Douluo, can he have a hint of confidence in the space. And Qian Renxue is just a soul saint now, and she actually possesses this ability in advance. Although it is only an auxiliary ability, it has to make people feel that Seraphim Wuhun is really strong! The gorgeous golden light and the gorgeous golden light and shadow behind her bloom at the same time, sacred, majestic, and vast. The oppressive force that can make mortals kneel down and worship angels hits their faces, trying to corrode Yang Ming from a spiritual level, a bit similar Buddhism. Yang Ming held the mysterious sword in his hand and waved forward lightly. The green lotus sword art is divided into nine levels, namely, the green lotus appears once, the green lotus transforms into qi, the sword qi is like a lotus, the green lotus wins the flower, the green lotus opens the mountain, the green lotus fills the sky, the green lotus gathers, the green lotus germinates, Towering lotus. Now, Yang Ming has cultivated to the level of Qinglian Gathering. In one second, with the powerful attack speed superimposed by the mysterious sword, Yang Ming slashed countless sword auras, and all kinds of sword auras showed the appearance of green lotus blooming, beautiful and deadly! Where the sword gas passed, whether it was expensive furniture or art collected for many years, all were annihilated and turned into the smallest particles in the world. If it weren''t for Yang Ming to unfold the world of six reincarnations in a timely manner and envelop the Prince''s Palace, I am afraid that the impact of the collapse of the palace at this moment would be enough to attract the attention of countless people. Qian Renxue is a smart person, knowing that Yang Ming is strong, and choosing to take the lead in the trouble, she naturally has her confidence and pride! For a long time, Qian Renxue didn''t feel that her talent was lower than Yang Ming. What''s more, Yang Ming was ten years younger than her. This ten-year gap was enough to widen the distance between each other. Field, unfold! Circles of golden halo directly spread towards the surroundings with strange and beautiful sounds, and Qian Renxue, who was wrapped in golden light, couldn''t even see which spirit ability was released. The golden halo was like waves of water rippling away, bringing up a brilliant halo in the air, swaying away all the sharp sword energy around, without exception! A hint of surprise flashed in Yang Ming''s eyes. Others dont know the power of sword aura, Yang Ming knows better than anyone else, let alone an ordinary soul saint who was killed on the spot, even if the titled Douluo is here, he wants to deal with the sword aura with no dead ends in all directions. It takes a lot of effort, and it is absolutely impossible to achieve Qian Renxue''s ease. This is the natural field of Seraphim, named Angel, which symbolizes justice. After the domain is expanded, it can cover hundreds of thousands of square meters in the air. Within this range, Qian Renxue is the absolute master, and the angel domain can turn Qian Renxue into illusion, and increase Qian Renxue''s own strength by a percentage. Thirty, weaken the enemy by 10%. In addition, the domain is full of sacred energy with its own purification and ablation effect, which can continuously dissolve the enemys soul power. Even in the domain, Qian Renxue can greatly reduce the enemys sensory abilities, and can also fix the enemy in the center of the domain. Even if it is teleportation, it will only stand still. Of course, because the entire Prince''s Palace is surrounded by the world of Yang Ming''s six reincarnations. Therefore, the realm that Qian Renxue is currently expanding is not as strong as it is, and most of it needs to be used to offset the assimilation of the world of six reincarnations to avoid being pulled into reincarnation. Sticking out his tongue, licked some dry lips. Yang Ming became more and more interested in Qian Renxue. Once such a powerful and smart woman escaped from the palace, it would not only cause a great loss to him, but also cause great harm to the cause of the Explosive Heavens Gang. For public and private, Yang Ming must capture Qian Renxue! Seeing the golden meteor fall, Yang Ming didn''t give up at all, wielding a mysterious sword to face the difficulties. At the same time, the seven spirit rings under Yang Ming''s feet slowly unfolded, purple, black, gray, and white gold, with four dazzling lights. Just in case, Yang Ming wore a layer of jet black armor, a helmet with first horns covering his face, and the hot green lotus earth fire covered the sword, making it a flame blade that brought endless death. . "call!" Long swords with ninety-nine layers of power lie across the world, cyan flames cover the sky and the sun, the hot high temperature is like burning the sky and boiling the sea, the surrounding air is sharply distorted, and the earth is instantly dried up and turned into a piece of scorched earth. , To be able to sharpen this beautiful angel in front of you! A cold color flashed in Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes. I have to say that the scene before me is very shocking for anyone. Even Qian Renxue couldn''t help but trembled. But soon, Qian Renxue recovered her calm and took a deep breath. The burning sulphur smell in the air entered her nose, which was really uncomfortable. The first spirit ring lights up, and the golden halo on Qian Renxue''s body instantly condenses towards her right fist, and the condensed golden light is like a huge round shield. The first spirit ability, angel assault! Facing Yang Ming from a distance, the golden light fist has its own purification ability, and the world where it passes is annihilated. But, UU reading www. uuknshu. Com, she wants to rely on the spirit abilities attached to the mere hundred-year spirit ring, and she wants to hinder Yang Ming. That''s a fart! The vast majority of Yan Blade''s power remained undiminished, and continued to approach Qian Renxue. Seeing Yang Ming getting closer and closer, Qian Renxue''s mouth turned up slightly, as if a little fox saw an enemy fall into a trap, and squinted happily. "Yang Ming, Yang Ming, you are still too young after all. At your current age, it is very rare to devote all your mind and energy to cultivation. It is probably your only loophole in terms of mental strength. Unfortunately, you encounter When I get to me, I happen to have a trick specifically aimed at mental power!" Qian Renxue, who thought she had a chance to win, unfolded the sixth spirit ring directly, and the dark halo lit up. Qian Renxue suddenly opened her little cherry mouth, and through the special transformation method of the angel''s spirit power, circles of sound waves that were hard to see with the naked eye rippled, forming a mental shock in an instant, like a heavy hammer, facing her head and face. Smashed Yang Ming''s head. Yang Ming only felt a gust of breeze, but nothing happened. "That''s it?" Chapter 632： Backlash (Two more) Seeing Yang Ming completely endure the mental damage of his angel''s roar, he still looked like a okay person, Qian Renxue''s cherry mouth opened wide, and the incredible color stagnated in her beautiful eyes. "Why are you unscathed? This is unrealistic!" You must know that those who are attacked by angels roar will have a strong mental shock. If Yang Mings mental power is weaker than Qian Renxue himself by more than twice, the soul will be broken and the headshot will die. If the gap is Within a double, it will be transformed into a mental shock, causing mental damage to the opponent and entering a stun state for a short time. According to Qian Renxues own understanding, Yang Ming is fine even if he starts to cultivate from the womb. He wants to reach the height of the 70th-level Soul Sage before he reaches the age of eighteen, and he has consumed all his energy and effort, nothing else. Time to exercise mentally. And what about her Qian Renxue herself? Ever since she became Xueqinghe and lurked in the Tiandou Empire, Qian Renxue has been meditating in the Prince''s Palace every day, constantly tempering her spiritual power. With the ten-year age difference between her and Yang Ming, it is enough to form a crushing spiritual strength. It is. But now, let alone Yang Ming was hit by her for a headshot, he didn''t even have any ass! If it hadn''t been for her childhood education that Qian Renxue couldn''t make swear words, she would really like to shout: "Fuck!" Seeing Yang Ming''s sword come to kill, Qian Renxue''s pretty face turned pale and she did not dare to challenge. Behind her, the angel wings flapped frantically, driving her like a golden meteor, constantly running around. Seraphim is also worthy of being a martial spirit of the sky overlord level, even if Yang Ming has the ability to fly, her escape ability is beyond the reach. Had it not been for Yang Ming who secretly wrapped the six worlds of reincarnation in the Prince''s Palace early in the morning, I am afraid that Qian Renxue had already escaped from the palace. One golden, one scarlet, one escape, one chase. Perceiving the figure chasing after him, Qian Renxuebei bit her lower lip, somewhat unwilling. "Unexpectedly, even my biggest assassin would not be effective against Yang Ming. What kind of enchanting monster is this! I knew that two years ago in the Continental Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Competition, I secretly started to get rid of him. Okay, now its too late to regret, unless I work hard with him, I have a chance to win." Smart people are not good at this point. They tend to think more. The more they think, the more they worry. Qian Renxue carefully weighed the pros and cons, and found that she was at most five-fifth to Yang Ming. This is still a calculation under Yang Ming not to expose more cards. Once Yang Ming has unknown means, the probability that she wants to win is insufficient. 30%. "Is it less than 30% of the winning rate?" Qian Renxue no longer knew how long she hadn''t felt this kind of despair. It seems that since she was born, she has never played against an opponent who crushed her. She grew up with a golden key, and grew up healthily under the care of her grandfather Qian Daoliu. As the saint of Wuhun Temple, everyone is right. She was full of tolerance and love, even if the titled Douluo powerhouse was in the discussion, she did not dare to kill her. After coming to the Heaven Dou Empire, Qian Renxue spent most of the time interacting with celebrities and nobles, and had never played against each other at all. Most of the time, she left it to her subordinates to do things. Therefore, when faced with this kind of determination, Qian Renxue was not as decisive as Yang Ming, full of hesitation. "No, I definitely can''t fall into Yang Ming''s hands. There are many secret messages about the Soul Empire in my mind. Once I am captured alive, it will cause immeasurable losses to the Soul Empire, even if I die. Also because of the betrayal of his subordinates, the news could not be delivered to the Wuhun Empire, which would cause grandfather and that woman to make major strategic mistakes in judgment, and ruin my spirit empire!" Thinking of the amiable grandfather and that nasty woman in her heart, Qian Renxue felt a little complicated. She didn''t like Pope Bibi Dong. Of course, Pope Bibi Dong always ignored Qian Renxue because of her father Chihiro''s illness. In the face of life and death, Qian Renxue was surprisingly calm, somewhat understanding the idea of ??the woman standing in that position. "Wuhundian, we must win!" With such a firm thought, a sacred flame appeared in Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes. Feeling the emotion in Qian Renxue''s heart, the phantom Seraphim behind her became more solid. The real awakening of the talent field is that after possessing the seventh soul skill Wuhun real body, the talent field without the Wuhun real body can only play a limited auxiliary role. Only through the Wuhun real body can the realm effect be real. Show up. Now is the time to reveal the true form of Wuhun! The seventh spirit ring surrounding Qian Renxue''s body lit up with a rich black color. Black and golden glow, two incompatible rays of light mixed together. Soon, that black spirit ring seemed to be assimilated. It turned into gold during the release. Jin Guangzhanran. The phantom behind Qian Renxue quietly moved forward, while Qian Renxue himself quickly overlapped with the phantom. The whole person, including skin and hair, was rendered pure gold, and the clothes on his body were there. The purification disappeared from the golden color, and the gorgeous golden flames wrapped her body, like a person in a fairy. Even the other six spirit rings on his body were rendered golden at this moment. On the two pairs of white wings behind Qian Renxue, the golden color spread from the roots to the tip of each feather. With a piercing sound, another pair of wings opened from behind her. The Seraphim was in the seventh spirit ring. Fully appeared under the influence of Wuhun''s true body. Qian Renxue''s aura suddenly swelled up like an overwhelming sky, releasing her from the real body of Martial Spirit, and the pressure on Yang Ming was no less than that of a Title Douluo. Mentioned in the masters ten core competencies The augmentation effect of Wuhun''s true body is directly proportional to the quality of the Wuhun itself, that is to say, the higher the quality of the Wuhun itself, the higher the quality of the Wuhun. After the real body, the stronger the increase to oneself, the higher the martial soul, the greater the meaning of possessing the seventh soul ability, because the real body of the martial soul can show the real power of the martial soul. Light! Holy light! From the angel''s true body, a soft holy light burst out, as if it were the first ray of light that God created the world, and the softness contained a subdued aura. The air around him completely boiled, and the endless holy light spread all around, trying to compete with the world of six reincarnations for control, wanting to oppose the object. It''s a pity that the gap between the world and the field is not even a little bit different. Following Yang Ming''s thoughts, the world of six reincarnations suddenly compressed inward. "Humph!" Suffering from space backlash, Qian Renxue''s nose shed two lines of nosebleeds. Chapter 633： Captive 0 Renxue (One more) "Why, this world, since it gave birth to you, why give birth to me?" Qian Renxue had a wry smile at the corner of her mouth. Originally, she thought that as long as she expanded the angel domain, she could teach Yang Ming to be a new person in minutes. But Yang Ming suddenly compressed the world of six reincarnations, and directly wiped out all her efforts. In the void, the six realms appeared. Way of Heaven, Way of Hell, Way of Animals, Way of Humanity, Way of Asura, Way of Hungry Ghosts. Every appearance is like a blazing sun that has existed in ancient times, radiating heat on the top of the head, and at the same time it produces the force of suppression, suppressing all disobedience in the world. Yang Ming wore a pitch-black battle armor, a helmet with horns, and a sword with green flames in his hand. He stepped on six yellow springs. There were countless souls of prisoners flowing in the yellow springs. They were suffering, they cursed, they despair, and they perished. Under the dark red sky, Yang Ming descended like a demon, majestic, and a pair of shining reincarnation eyes were like high gods, overlooking Qian Renxue, who was suppressed by the world of six reincarnations, and said: "Qian Renxue, you are a bit too tender, do you think, I didn''t know you were delaying time? You may hope that the consecration sent by the Wuhun Empire will come to the Prince''s Palace to help you leave if it detects your disappearance. Right here? Its a pity that the battle I just fought with you was actually perfecting the world of six reincarnations and completely closing it to the entire palace. In my world, I am the ruler of the world, even if Pope Bibi Donghe worships Qiandaoliu. Here, I can only suppress it with my backhand." When Yang Ming said something, Qian Renxue''s complexion was green for a while and white for a while. So, is she smart but was mistaken by her? When did Yang Ming become so smart and so good at strategy? Qian Renxue was full of doubts, and she knew Yang Ming. Although this young man was very strong and worked hard, he was too reckless and would not beep if he could. Yang Ming stepped down from Huangquan, half squatting on the ground, ignoring Qian Renxue''s unwillingness of subjective will, picking up her clean chin with his index finger, rubbing her thumb and index finger twice, the start was smooth and delicate. Qian Renxue deserves to be a well-known beauty in the world. Even if she is angry, she doesn''t have a taste. Her phoenix eyes are embarrassed and angry, and her face is flushed with a layer of indelible blush. She angrily said: "Yang Ming, scholars can be killed, not insulted. Since I am in your hands, I admit that I am inferior to humans. Just kill me. If I have any hesitation, I will not be called Qian Renxue. !" With that, Qian Renxue raised her neck, as if letting him go. Qian Renxue is now like a little beast being forced into a corner by a hunter, only instinctively furious, hoping that Yang Ming will give her a simple one. Yang Ming''s gaze fell, and he had to say that Qian Renxue was so long that people wanted to commit crimes. She looked like she was in her early twenties, with her skin surpassing snow, a straight nose, slightly slender phoenix eyes, and a majestic face with a somewhat imposing appearance. Compared to two years ago, she is more mature and taller. It used to be more plump, with a small seraph mark between the eyebrows, golden eyes with a hint of fear, and the soul power of the whole body was suppressed by the world of six reincarnations in the body, not half revealed, it looked like a Weak and helpless girl. A golden palace dress, the long skirt is one-piece, it seems to be woven with gold silk, without too much pattern decoration, the style is simple and elegant, the golden stand-up collar protects her white and slender neck, one end The long golden hair was casually draped behind her without careful combing, which formed a sharp contrast with her neat palace costume. Women are particularly sensitive to men''s eyes. Especially now, when Qian Renxue is captured by Yang Ming, he is very close to Yang Ming''s every move. Perceiving Yang Ming''s unkind gaze, Qian Renxue''s pretty face turned pale, and many images that were inappropriate for children appeared in her mind unconsciously. "Well, can it be said that Yang Ming wants to do it to me?" Qian Renxue was born noble and had strict tutoring. She has never been in a relationship since she grew up. Of course, no man has the confidence to pursue her. Qian Renxue had a faint sense of fear for that kind of thing between men and women. He heard that it would be very painful the first time. "Hey, is this time to think about this?" Qian Renxue was irritated in her heart, thinking wildly, not helping her to change the reality, but making her situation worse. "I have to say, Qian Renxue, you are one of the top ten women I have ever seen in terms of beauty." Yang Ming said in an admiring tone. No woman does not like the praise of a man, even if this man is the enemy. Qian Renxue was slightly happy in her heart, but still struggling with her neck, she said hard: "Yang Ming, kill me!" "No, no, no, it''s a pity that a beauty like you was killed like this." Yang Ming shook his head. "Then... what do you want to do to me?" Qian Renxue''s anxiety grew stronger, and Feng glared at Yang Ming, and said: "I warn you, if you want to use strong words against me, even if you take me away. Body, you can''t take my heart away!" Yang Ming smiled a little, but she didn''t expect Qian Renxue to want to tilt to the sky. Let alone Yang Ming''s family, there are still two women, one big and one small, who need to be comforted. Only his son Yang Guo has just been born. Yang Ming doesn''t want to commit too many sins. This is not a superstition, it is purely a fathers love for his children. . What''s more, Yang Ming is not the kind of person who is very excited. Otherwise, based on his strength, appearance, and status, he can marry ten or eight wives in a minute without any doubt. . That''s how it is said. But looking at the woman who used to be aloof, now she can only pretend to be strong in front of her, which can''t help but arouse a little bit of evil in Yang Ming''s heart. The dark soul circled with deep rays of light underneath her feet, and the soul cord appeared in the palm of Yang Ming Along with the clang of the iron chain, the soul cord passed around Qian Renxues armpit, tied her five flowers, and hung her. , Also very artistic. Qian Renxue was already sensitive, coupled with Ju Hunsuo''s cold touch and Yang Ming''s meaningful gaze, Qian Renxue felt particularly ashamed. "Yang Ming...what do you want?" Yang Ming tilted his head and watched Qian Renxue''s skin turn red, as if he were picking ripe cherries, he couldn''t help but wonder. "you guess?" The corner of Yang Ming''s mouth raised an arc of evil taste, making Qian Renxue anxious to break free of the chains, and slammed Yang Ming to the ground. Unfortunately, no. This gave Qian Renxue a sense of shame as well as a sense of frustration. Yang Ming leaned forward, exhaling heat in Qian Renxue''s ear, and said: "It''s actually very simple. I want to borrow something from you." Chapter 634： 0 ways to become a god? (Two more) Wuhun Empire, Wuhun City. Since the spirit hall of Wuhun Palace was raised, Wuhun City has swept away the coldness of the past. As the central capital of the entire Wuhun Empire, it has become increasingly prosperous. From time to time, you can see that merchants from the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire come and go here. Yes, you read it right. It is clear that the front line of the Wuhun Empire is fighting the Xingluo Empire, but the huge interests still drive this group of merchants who are not afraid of death to trade. Through the exchange of what is needed, the living things that the Xingluo Empire is in short supply will be brought back to the country to obtain rich remuneration. On the streets, there is a constant flow of pedestrians. In the entire Wuhun City, there were only two places that were relatively few people visited. The first is the Papal Palace, which is extremely guarded to prevent the assassins of the Xingluo Empire from sneaking in to spy on the military. The second is the Hall of the Elders. Since the great worship of Qian Daoliu came back, it is like a change of person. He often stays in the temple to retreat and does not communicate with others. Even other worships cant see him in person. . At this moment, this great worship, which is particularly mysterious in the eyes of almost everyone, is sitting cross-legged in front of a huge angel statue, with diamond-shaped gems appearing on his forehead. Raising his arm, a little blood broke away from Qiandaoliu''s fingers, and landed on the round transparent gem on the dim long sword hilt in front of the angel statue. The blood of Qiandaoliu is not pure. On the contrary, it only has a hint of gold, and it is more of a chaotic color mixed in, revealing a sense of chaos and destruction. It is the **** of destruction who helped him stay. The sequelae of the next. However, the problem is not big. As soon as the gem absorbed the thousands of blood, he was shocked, as if he wanted to repel this contaminated blood. However, the will of the God of Destruction remains in the blood, and the God of Destruction is far superior to the God of Angels, let alone just a gem. After a stalemate for less than two seconds, the gem finally gave up resistance. Entered by blood. Immediately afterwards, the smooth jewel, like a vampire thirsting for blood, sent an extremely powerful attraction, devouring Qiandaoliu''s blood frantically. Qian Daoliu''s cut in his fingertips suddenly burst out a lot of dark red blood, about 400 grams, all of which was absorbed by the gems. Qian Daoliu had no expression on his face, he had already anticipated this. One by one spirit ring emerged from Qian Daoliu''s body, a total of nine spirit rings, yellow, purple, black, and three colors, each complementing each other, creating a unique taste. At the same moment, Qian Daoliu''s Martial Spirit emerged automatically, and six huge wings stretched out in midair to their heart''s content. The strange thing is that Qian Daoliu''s angel martial soul wings are no longer pure white, but are affected by the divine power of the **** of destruction, half white and half black, becoming extremely strange. "How long has it been, I finally have the opportunity to aspire to become a **** at the 100th level." With a sigh, Qian Daoliu''s face looked a little haggard. As his blood flowed more and more, the gems on the hilt of the long sword gradually brightened, and the white half of Qiandao Liu''s wings were rendered golden yellow, but it could not exert influence on the other half. The long sword in front of the angel **** statue, the golden light released more and more prosperous, and the whole elder hall is reflected in a golden splendor, full of golden light visible to the naked eye everywhere, as if you are in the kingdom of the great angel god. Even the patterns engraved on the surrounding walls began to become alive, and the faint rays of light flowed around, as if they had come to life, which was amazing. The endless sacred and vast golden light, like a bird''s nest, is constantly pouring into a thousand fluids. At this moment, Qian Daoliu''s aura was rising steadily at a speed visible to the naked eye. The hair that was also rendered half black and half white, unexpectedly rose automatically without wind, and swayed behind him, looking extremely divine. Jun. For a long time, I don''t know if one day has passed, or two days, or one month. When Qian Daoliu opened his eyes again, his eyes flowed with golden color. Obviously, he looks like a human, but it makes people feel that he is no longer human, and even makes people feel sincerely worshipping. "The God of Destruction left me a hand. He actually left the power of destruction in my body, deliberately jamming me to prevent me from becoming a **** at a hundred levels so smoothly." Feeling the wave of soul power in his body, and the thin barrier between becoming a god, Qian Daoliu''s expression suddenly darkened. Although the God of Destruction promised in every possible way that once Qian Daoliu killed Yang Mings cancer of the world, he could join the God of Destruction after becoming a god, and surpass the lower gods to become the middle god, but Qian Daoliu inherited after all It is the position of the **** of angels, which is incompatible with the **** of destruction, so he deliberately stuck his neck. "It''s a pity that I seem to know that it is a little late. The power of destruction has penetrated into my body. Once I refuse to do anything for the **** of destruction, he can detonate the power of destruction in my body within minutes, bringing me together with the martial arts under my feet. Soul city, erase it from this world." There was another deep sigh. Outsiders saw him as beautiful, including Pope Bibi Dong, who was very wary of his return. They felt that he was worthy of a thousand-year-old tortoise, and there were so many hidden cards. But only Qian Daoliu knew that he had lost his free body, and his life and death depended on the idea of ??destruction. If the other party wanted him to die, he had to die. If he wanted him to live, it would be difficult for him to commit suicide. At this moment, there was a knock on the door outside the house. Qian Daoliu''s eyes moved, and the golden light covering the entire hall suddenly disappeared without a trace. Even he himself has returned to his former image, looking like an old man without any threat, except for his half-white and half-black hair, which is particularly eye-catching. The door opened. Pope Bibi Dong walked in from outside the hall with a dark face. "Everything does not go to the Three Treasure Hall, Bibi Dong, what do you want me to do?" Qian Daoliu said calmly. Pope Bibi Dong shook his right hand, threw a bag of things to Qian Daoliu, and said coldly: "Look at what it is, you''ll know." Unpacking the package, Qian Renxue''s personal clothing caught Qian Daoliu''s eyes. Like Pope Bibi Dong, Qian Daoliu''s face suddenly became gloomy, as black as the bottom of a pot. "Who sent this? How is Qian Renxue now?" "It was sent by the kid from Yang Ming." Although Pope Bibidong was very upset with Qian Renxue, he was born after a pregnancy in October, and it was still connected, let alone a mother and son, so she was extremely angry. : "Qian Renxue lurked and failed, and is now imprisoned by Yang Ming." Chapter 635： Bloodbath Star Luo Imperial Palace (Part 1) (One more) "To deceive people too much, it is too much to deceive people!" Qian Daoliu''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, and his hands holding Qian Renxue''s underwear were shaking slightly. Ever since his son Chihiro died of illness, Qian Daoliu regarded her granddaughter Qian Renxue as a successor to train her, and loved her very much. The two grandparents have a very deep friendship. Today, Qian Renxue is captured by Yang Ming, and the other party sent Qian Renxue''s personal clothing. It is conceivable that Qian Renxue will end! Because of his anger, Qian Daoliu couldn''t suppress the majestic soul power in his body. The angel martial soul was released, and the wings stretched out, half golden and half black, looking very strange. At the same time, Qian Daoliu''s aura was also weird, he had clearly stepped into a hundred-level **** with one foot, but something seemed to hinder him, preventing him from completing the last step. Feeling the pressure of the soul power, Pope Bibi Dong Qiao''s face changed slightly, and he stepped back three steps subconsciously, staring at Qian Daoliu with a trace of vigilance between his eyebrows, and a stormy sea was set off in his heart. "This old immortal, I didn''t expect that he almost made him a **** without speaking." Pope Bibi Dong looked deeply at the half-black wings behind Qian Daoliu. From the black feather, she could feel the tyrannical and destroying chaos, which was incompatible with the angelic martial spirit. "It seems that this old immortal also hides many secrets." Without waiting for Pope Bibi Dong to think more deeply, Qian Daoliu suddenly raised his head. Because of his extreme anger, that face was increasingly attacked by the **** of destruction and became extremely hideous and terrifying, and said in a deep voice: "Bibi Dong, give an order, send a large army to invade the Heaven Dou Empire, and it''s time to make an end with the Zhan Tian Gang." Pope Bibi Dong nodded again and again. Although she was jealous and disliked Qian Daoliu, the two belonged to the Wuhun Temple camp after all, and they had no good feelings for the Tiantian Gang. Especially Yang Ming, who repeatedly provoked their nerves, had already become a thorn in their eyes. I can''t wait to capture him, skin and bone, and scatter the bones! Soon, a news that shocked the whole continent swept the whole continent like wings. The Wuhun Empire sent troops to defeat the Tiandou Empire! At the same time, the army of the Wuhun Empire that was at a stalemate with the Xingluo Empire on the front line was also secretly sent to the direction of the Tiandou Empire. The intensity of the war was reduced by countless, which made the Xingluo Empire breathe a sigh of relief. The soul empire retreated. No way, the Wuhun Empire is too strong. They have a professional and organized Soul Master Legion, their overall combat effectiveness is extremely strong, and there are countless auxiliary soul masters behind them. Traveling thousands of miles a day is considered rare. In both the raid warfare and the mobile warfare, the Star Luo Empire is directly Pressing down on the ground allows friction and ravages, and still cannot make effective resistance. If it werent for the vast land of the Xingluo Empire, trading space for time, borrowing the vast space in the empire to fight guerrilla warfare and attrition with the Soul Empire, and continue to delay the invasion of the Soul Empire, Im afraid its more than one-third now. The country''s land is lost, but the entire empire will change hands. Star Luo Empire, imperial palace. At this moment, the entire palace conference hall was clearly divided into two groups. A group of people are the princelings headed by Prince Dai Mubai. After receiving Yang Mings assistance, Dai Mubai had the Min Clan, the Li Clan, the Imperial Clan, the Po Clan, the patriarchs of the four major families, and a group of elite members of the Explosive Heavens Gang. The increase in the rate resulted in the enthusiastic support of a group of subjects and formed a powerful force in the court. Dai Mubai insisted that the Xingluo Empire took this opportunity to send troops, and together with the Heaven Dou Empire, fought the Wuhun Empire and snatched back the lost land. Another group of people who are hostile to the princelings are the Conservative Party headed by the Minister of State. This group of people is mostly an alliance composed of the Star Luo Empire''s courtiers, conservative nobles, usury merchants, and tripartite forces. The Conservative Party is conservative in thinking and has been frightened by the power displayed by the Wuhun Empire. It strives to maintain the hard-won peace at the moment. It does not want to take the war lightly again. I hope that the Heaven Dou Empire will take the lead and consume Wuhun well. The strength of the empire. "Asshole!" Dai Mubai glared at the state minister in the front row and scolded angrily: "The Heaven Dou Empire is assisted by the Explosive Sky Gang, and its high-end combat power is not inferior to the Spirit Empire, and even has an advantage to a certain extent. The only thing they lack is a large number of middle and low-level spirit master legions. This is precisely the advantage of the Spirit Empire. If my Star Luo Empire sends troops, the advantage of Wuhun Empire will be eliminated. Why don''t you understand such a simple truth?" The state minister of the Star Luo Empire was a middle-aged man with a fat head and big ears. The fat on his face trembled, narrowed a gap, and said in a hurry: "His Royal Highness, this is a bad word. My Star Luo Empire has just ended the war. The people are thirsty for peace. The soldiers on the frontline want to be disarmed and return to the fields. Everyone wants to live a good life. This is what the people want. Start the war, do you want our Xingluo Empire to fall into the quagmire of war? Dont you see that thousands of families have lost their fathers, brothers, and husbands, what do they think in their hearts? ?" After all, Dai Mubai was young, and he was refuted by the state minister for a while. He felt that the state of the country seemed to make sense, but he felt that something was wrong, that is, he couldn''t tell. The corner of Guoxiangs mouth evokes an arc of sneer, and secretly said: "Just you want to fight with me? You are very tender!" Just as the prime minister was proud of , he was about to weave language, using public opinion as a gimmick, and fooling the prince and the emperor to not send troops, he suddenly saw a person walking out behind Dai Mubai. This man has white temples and hair, but he is burly and powerful. An arm is thicker than an ordinary person''s thigh, and his fist is the size of a casserole. Once he appears, he cannot look away. The prime minister frowned and scolded: "Who are you, I''m arguing with the prince, it''s your turn to stand in the way?" The Titan grinned, revealing a white tooth flashing with cold light, moved his wrist, and made a series of crackling bones, and said coldly: "Seeing that you have been arguing for a long time, and you haven''t dropped the hammer to decide whether to send troops or not. As expected, the helper said it well. This kind of thing shouldn''t be dragged on for so long. It is enough to just kill you all." "You, what do you want to do!" The state minister realized that it was not good, and the nobles and courtiers, including him, also retreated in terror. "According to the order of the leader." The Titan raised a cruel smile and said: "Purge the worms in the Star Luo Empire." Chapter 636： Bloodbath Star Luo Imperial Palace (Part 2) (Two more) "Dai Mubai, are you trying to rebel?" The state of the Star Luo Empire was pale and his legs were weak. After all, he is just an ordinary person. Facing a powerful person like the Titans, he is naturally dwarf, let alone a meaningful word in the other party''s words. Dai Mubai''s expression was condensed, and he turned his head away. Although he didn''t want to see a **** disaster in the palace, the state minister and the conservative nobles and courtiers behind him made him understand that only the courage of scraping poison and healing can get rid of these malignant tumors. "Don''t leave one, kill all of them." Dai Mubai waved his hand. The Titan gave a grinning smile and flew over. Including him, the blasting gang sent to Dai Mubai''s side of the masters, directly launched a side-to-side massacre in the hall. Everyone Yang Ming sent to the Xingluo Empire was a powerful man on his own. Faced with a group of five scums who hadn''t fought for a long time, they were almost able to capture them. Basically, they hit a large number of battles, and there was no one. Strangely, the Emperor Xingluo, who was sitting on the throne, had his chin resting on one hand and watched the purge with a smile, and even the imperial guards in the palace did not stop him. Seeing this, the conservative nobles and courtiers in the country don''t know. This is something that the Emperor has already acquiesced. He wants them to die! Think about it, too, one-third of the land of the Star Luo Empire has been lost, and now there is a great opportunity to join forces with the Heaven Dou Empire to defeat the Wuhun Empire and **** the land back. As a result, these two and five boys actually opposed it. Individuals will want to kill them all. Under a cleansing, two-thirds of the nobles and courtiers were missing in the entire conference hall. The corpses were all over the hall, blood flowed into a river, and the smell of blood filled the surroundings, making many people who had never seen such a scene instantly turned pale and colorless. "Mubai." The emperor called out softly. Dai Mubai immediately walked out of the crowd, half kneeling on the ground. "I know that you are eager to regain the country, and I am also the same. Now, I appoint you as the front-line general, command all the troops, and crusade against the Wuhun Empire. Are you willing?" The crowd was in an uproar. No one thought that His Majesty the Emperor would actually value Dai Mubai so much. Dai Mubai lowered his head, his heart was also extremely excited, and said: "Yes!" ... The Star Luo Empire made emergency preparations for military affairs, but the Heaven Dou Empire did not panic unexpectedly. Of course, the defense of the Heaven Dou Imperial Palace was tighter than before. The two thousand spirit masters transferred back to the imperial family were all arranged in the palace. Only near the residence of Emperor Xue Ye, there were at least two hundred spirit masters on patrol. At this time, Yang Ming was playing Go with Emperor Xueye as the leader of the Zhantian Gang. Both of them are good players. Two big dragons, black and white, have evolved on the chessboard, intertwining and fighting each other, which is intractable. Seeing that his black side was about to fall to death, Emperor Xue Ye rolled his eyes and said: "Helper, a few days ago, you drove away Illidan''s demon and saved my life. There is no retribution in the next, so I have to offer some small gifts and you can accept it." When the voice fell, an attendant came to Yang Ming with a brocade pan, which was covered with a layer of red cloth, and something swelled underneath, for some reason. Emperor Xue Ye waved his hand and motioned to Yang Ming to set off. Yang Ming was not polite with him, and the moment he opened the red cloth, the entire palace was enveloped by a strong light. "this is" Yang Ming moved his eyes, a little surprised. A closer look, this is a very strange thing, the whole body is in crystal clear blue, and the three-dimensional triangle shape, the whole seems to be carved from sapphire, only the size of a palm, the brilliant blue light is filled with light, strange energy Fluctuations continue to spread from it. On this blue triangle, there are ripples like water waves. These lines are not like carved up, but more like alive, circles of blue light flashing and reflecting. There is a faint light in the palace. The Great Xueye noticed that the Zhantian Gang leaders were a little moved, and a sense of pride rose in his heart, but he was a little helpless. Although he thanked the Zhantian Gang leader for giving this great gift, it was not because the Wuhun Empire army was oppressing the territory. He hoped to use this to win over the Zhantian Gang leader and let him completely tie the chariot of the Tiandou Empire. A showdown with the Wuhun Empire, birth and death? This can be regarded as the sadness of the Heaven Dou Empire to some extent. Obviously, the country has a vast territory, vast land and abundant resources, and a wealth of talents, but there are very few soul masters at the top that are truly trained by the Heaven Dou Empire. "This object is called Hanhai Qiankun Cover. In a sense, it can be regarded as a Soul Guidance Device. It is also the only national treasure that our Heaven Dou Empire can handle. Please help the Lord to accept it." Yang Ming could see that when Emperor Xue Ye pushed this gift to him, his heart was bleeding. For this national treasure, the Xueye Great Emperor didn''t know its true use and identity, because no one could control it for thousands of years. At the beginning, this treasure appeared in a barbarian tribe in the South China Sea. Before that, the tribe was thriving. However, since this treasure was picked up back to the tribe, the whole tribe was destroyed soon afterwards, and afterwards the vastness of the sea was destroyed. The human hand finally fell into the hands of the Heaven Dou Empire imperial family. Its also because it was in the hands of the royal family of Tiandu that the world was a little safer, because before that, everyone who had received the Hanhai Qiankun Cover had their family destroyed, so that the Hanhai Qiankun Cover was once called an evil treasure~www.novelhall .com~ However, the only thing Xueye can be sure of is that Hanhai Qiankun Cover is a rare treasure. Yang Ming played with the Hanhai Qiankun cover in his hand, his eyes a little playful. This is not a treasure at all, but it should be the heart of the Seagod, with a trace of the Seagod''s remnants remaining in it, but it is the Godship inheritance token left by the Seagod to mortals. The reason why those who had obtained the Blessed Sea Universe Treasure died tragically, mainly because they had to withstand the power of the Seagod''s Remnant Thought if they wanted to be recognized by the Seagod. The power of the gods can be imagined. The bodies of ordinary people simply cannot accept the influx of the sea gods divine power, so they exploded and died. The reason why the tribe in the South China Sea suffered an extinction was actually not the cover of the vast sea. It is caused by itself, but it is too magical. It is the so-called innocence of everyone. Everyone is thinking about it. Naturally, they will **** it whenever they have a chance. That is why the entire tribe is exhausted. In response to the divine power of the Sea God looming in the cover of the vast sea, Yang Ming sneered at the corner of his mouth. He did not intend to inherit the throne of Sea God, because he had other ideas. Chapter 637： Obliterate the remaining consciousness of Poseidon (One more) Yang Ming returned to the mansion of the bombing gang, and the world of reincarnation unfolded behind him. "Let me out! Yang Ming, you bastard! What did you do with my underwear!" As soon as Yang Ming came in, she heard Qian Renxue yelling at him. Turning his gaze, at this moment, Qian Renxue was tied to a pillar by the soul cord, bound very artistically, highlighting her graceful posture to his heart''s content. During the days when Yang Ming was imprisoned, Qian Renxue couldn''t sleep well every day, and always felt that something was wrong. After thinking about it, only Yang Ming took off her underwear before, and the corners of her mouth showed playfulness. Smile can explain all this. "Why, our dignified martial arts hall saint, haven''t you figured it out yet?" Yang Ming jokingly raised Qian Renxue''s chin, exposing her long snow neck to his eyes, and said: "If you want to Be my slave girl and I will let you out." "dream!" Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes stared angrily. She will never give in! Yang Ming smiled, and didn''t intend to use the strong, so slowly training the Tsundere Saintess is not a pleasant thing either. Ignoring the full noise of Qian Renxue behind him, Yang Ming took out the Hanhai Qiankun cover from the quiet ring. As soon as the azure blue triangle appeared, it completely rendered the surroundings into a sea of ??blue. The soft blue waves were so gorgeous, even Qian Renxue couldn''t help but be fascinated by it, and she was dazzled. "What is this, it''s so beautiful." No woman doesn''t like shiny things. In particular, the secret of becoming a **** is contained in the cover of the vast sea. Qian Renxue intuitively told her that this is a rare treasure. Naturally, Yang Ming would not kindly tell Qian Renxue, playing with the Hanhai Qiankun cover in his hand, his eyes were lost in thought. In the original work, Tang San succeeded in obtaining the inheritance of the Sea God by using the medium of Hanhai Universe Cover. But there was a big problem. The Seagod''s consciousness was in it. With Tang San''s mental power at that time, even if it far surpassed opponents of the same class, it was definitely not the opponent of Seagod''s consciousness. So, is it possible that in the process of Tang San becoming a god, the Sea God secretly exerted some influence on him? After all, before crossing, Yang Ming had seen countless networks. Dont have too many tricks such as robbing and rebirth. Even if Tang San is the Son of Destiny, he cant be taken away by the Seagod, but it will be more or less affected. That''s right. As for whether or not, you will know by experimenting. Yang Ming scratched a blood stain on his hand, and the blood was flowing, and he put the Hanhai Qiankun cover on the wound, as if he was spiritual, Yang Ming''s blood was continuously poured into it, and the original blue halo fluctuations gradually turned into red. "Yang Ming, what is he doing?" Now, Qian Renxue paid special attention to Yang Ming''s every move. This strange behavior made her extremely puzzled. After a short time, a faint blue light floated out of the hood of the vast sea, condensing into a very dilute phantom, and the flat and old voice sounded: "I don''t know how much time has passed, I finally found a good-tasting blood, and finally found a physique that can withstand the power of the sea." "This is..." Qian Renxue''s eyes flickered in her beautiful eyes. She faintly felt that since the appearance of this phantom, her Seraphim Martial Spirit had been touched. Yang Mings reincarnation eyes flashed with cold light, and he could perceive that from the cover of the vast sea, an unimaginable attraction was being released, tearing his body and soul, and even causing him to lose control of his body in a short time. right. Along with Yang Ming''s physical weakness, it seemed that everything around him was slowly diminishing. From the cover of the vast sea, a mysterious force quietly moved closer to Yang Ming, trying to penetrate his forehead into his brain. In the world of six reincarnations, Yang Ming is the sole ruler of this world. Although the small movements of the Seagods residual consciousness are very secretive, they cannot be hidden from Yang Ming''s eyes. "Finally I find you!" Yang Ming grinned, and as the entire world of six reincarnations exerted force, Yang Ming suddenly broke free from the shackles of the universe of the vast sea, put out his right hand, five fingers, and Shen Luo Tianzheng repelled him, directly hitting the mysterious power released by the sea gods residual consciousness. Scattered. "Stupid mortal, you know what you were doing just now! You are rejecting the inheritance of Seagod!" An extremely majestic voice came from the phantom, and at the same time the azure blue brilliance shone on the earth, setting off the watery ocean blue around it, declaring the strength and mystery of the master speaking. Even if the Poseidons residual consciousness has been baptized for hundreds of years and thousands of years, and now it has become very weak, as if a breath will disappear, but he is a **** after all, and only a trace of human power remains, but it is beyond ordinary peoples imagination. . The majestic **** is mighty and mighty, as if to make mortals kneel and surrender. Feeling the faint power of the heavens and the earth, Qian Renxue''s pretty face was instantly pale and colorless, and the fragrant sweat burst out on her forehead. "This is... a god! My God, what exactly Yang Ming is doing, how could he provoke a god! Even if the other person has fallen for many years, it is not..." Before Qian Renxue finished speaking, she suddenly opened her beautiful eyes, as if she saw the things that had broken her three views. However, Yang Ming grabbed the phantom of Seagod''s remaining consciousness without expression. Others may not be able to do it, and even frighten their courage in front of the divine power released by the other party just now. But dont forget, where is this place! Here is the world of six reincarnations. Even if it is only a small world the size of two football fields, Yang Ming is here as an existence comparable to the Creator. What''s more, the opponent is still the residual consciousness of a fallen god. Just releasing the power of the moment has already been consumed. With most of his power, he couldn''t get out of Yang Ming''s hands. The phantom is constantly struggling, UU reading www.uukanshu. com yelled: "Mortal, stop! I can give you worldly glory and wealth, and also help you evolve your martial spirit, you can''t do this to me!" "It''s really noisy!" Yang Ming casually threw the phantom shadow into the animal road that landed next to it. The animal Dao, which was like a grinding disc, kept turning, obliterating the remaining consciousness of the Seagod, and squeezing his surplus value. I have to say that God is indeed a creature that transcends humanity. Even if it is just a trace of consciousness left by the Seagod, the animal life takes a lot of effort to be able to wipe out a fraction of it, and the rest will probably take more than half a day. It can be wiped out clean. Yang Ming''s expression moved, and then he was surprised. After the Poseidon''s remaining consciousness was obliterated, he was actually emitting extremely pure mental power, and he could easily transform it into his own with just a few breaths. Yang Ming quickly sat down cross-legged and tried to absorb. Chapter 368： anger (Two more) The animal life constantly obliterates the remaining consciousness of the sea god, continuously producing pure spiritual power. Yang Ming closed his eyes tightly and tried his best to meditate, constantly absorbing and digesting. With a clear mind, he could feel that the divine consciousness in his mind was expanding. The divine consciousness that could only be regarded as a pool was expanding outward at a speed visible to the naked eye, gradually forming a lake. When the Poseidon''s residual consciousness whimpered and was finally wiped out, the expansion of the consciousness in Yang Ming''s mind finally stopped. Suddenly opening his eyes, a bright light flashed through Yang Ming''s eyes. "laugh!" The light turned into a sword energy, and it shot one meter in front of Yang Ming, making a hole in the ground. This sword energy is a manifestation of the substantive spiritual power. Although it is still very weak, it also reflects from the side that Yang Ming''s current spiritual power is huge. Even compared to Peerless Douluo, Yang Ming was not much different. Even Yang Ming had a faint feeling in his heart. If a few more pieces of the Universe of the Sea and the spiritual power generated by the remaining consciousness of the gods inside were taken, Yang Ming could even find another way, without having to accumulate soul power step by step, it would be just a way of divine consciousness. You can directly become a god. Looking down at the Hanhai Qiankun cover in his hand, Yang Ming couldn''t help showing a wry smile. The treasure that originally appeared to be a god-jun, has now lost its former glory and has become dim. Yang Ming remembered that in the original work, the Hanhai Qiankun Cover had four skills, namely Hanhai Bodyguard, Qiankun Dingshen Cover, Hanhai Kuangquan, and Qiankun Devil. Yang Ming tried to import soul power. Except for the first and second skills, the remaining two skills have been shown to be unusable. Perhaps it was because Yang Ming''s destructive mining caused this treasure to fail. The Hanhai shield, as the name suggests, only needs Yang Ming to consume a part of his soul power to create a shield, which can last for twelve hours and has a good defense. The Universe Deity Mask can calculate the gap between each other according to the opponent''s mental strength. It can hold anyone with less than three times the mental strength of Yang Ming, but it cannot hurt the opponent. For Yang Ming, it is simply a chicken rib. It is tasteless and a pity. . Yang Ming didn''t lack both of these abilities. He planned to throw it directly into the Treasure Treasury of the Explosive Heavens Gang and exchange it for others as a reward. Seeing that Yang Ming had nothing to do, Qian Renxue opened her mouth and said: "How is this possible, why are you still alive?" "What''s wrong, you really want to see me die?" Yang Ming stepped forward, picked up Qian Renxue''s hair, and deliberately breathed out heat in her ear, and said: "Do you know that you are so unbehaved? , I will be very angry, once I get angry, maybe I will do something irreparable to you." Frightened by Yang Ming so frightened, Qian Renxue was like a poor little white rabbit, she suddenly raised her head and did not dare to say anything. Qian Renxue was indeed afraid that Yang Ming would do indescribable things to her. Seeing Qianren''s soft snow suit, Yang Ming smiled triumphantly. Tuning this kind of thing is not going to be successful in a short while, it is a long-term effort. Yang Ming didn''t believe it anymore, he still couldn''t help this arrogant woman. ... Douluo Continent, Sea God Island. Sea God Island can be said to be a special world of spirit masters, or it can be said to be the world of sea spirit masters. Sea spirit masters are different from land spirit masters. Only in the world of the sea can their strength be brought into full play. It can be said that the sea is their domain. Here, it is almost impossible for land spirit masters of the same level to compete with sea spirit masters. Just as land spirit masters believe in Wuhun Hall, sea spirit masters also have their own beliefs, sea souls. The faith of the teacher is not a sect, but a god, the sea god. Every sea spirit master believes that the sea **** does exist, and is in charge of everything in the sea, and is the ancestor of the sea spirit master. It is under the blessing of the sea spirit master that the sea spirit master can possess powerful abilities and control what comes from the sea. power. Perhaps, for the land spirit master, the spirit hall is not necessarily a belief, but in the mind of the sea spirit master, the sea **** is their only and absolute belief, and no sea spirit master dares to blaspheme the sea god. And Poseidon Island is the holy land of the Sea Spirit Master, that is, the place where the Sea God is enshrined. The great consecrations in the past are the messengers of the Sea God, leading the most powerful sea spirit master to pay the Lord Sea God on the Sea God Island. Passing through a forest is a pool, a pool of water in the sea. The most peculiar thing is that this inland pool, which should have been extremely calm, is as turbulent as the sea, without wind. There are dense forests around the water pool. It looks like it is about 500 meters in diameter. In the center of the water pool, there is a triangular platform on which stands a strange stone pillar. The stone column is shaped like a pointed cone, and a special sculpture is carved on the top. The entire column is engraved with countless complicated patterns. It seems to be a kind of writing. Invisible and strange energy is emitting from this strange column. This is the holy pillar. There are seven holy pillars in Poseidon Island. Poseidon bestows the seven sacred pillars with divine power, and spreads the will of God through the seven sacred pillars. Originally, in the past countless years, the Seven Sacred Pillars have stood calmly in place. But now, the situation has changed. The countless complex inscriptions on the Seven Sacred Pillars light up gradually, and the column body is constantly swaying. A stream of mysterious energy is connected to each other through the seven sacred pillars, and a majestic will descends, stirring the wind and the rain. The sea is rough, the sky is overcast with clouds, thunder is flashing, and the rain is majestic. Under the sea is even more chaotic. The fishes who have lived here for countless years fled in terror, and countless sea spirit masters bowed down on the ground, kowtow in the direction of the Seven Sacred Pillars, hoping to take this Get forgiveness from Poseidon. However, these actions were all in vain, because the seagod''s anger did not stem from their rudeness, but because he realized that his residual consciousness secretly arranged in the heart of the ocean was actually annihilated by a mere human. Yes, completely wiped out, the one that doesn''t even have scum left. In the Temple of the Sea God, a beautiful woman knelt down on the ground. She is about 1.6 meters tall, and her whole body is covered in a bright red robe. The long sea-blue hair is scattered behind her. After spreading out, she almost falls to the ground. Her soft face looks only about 30 years old. . She is beautiful, and more beauty comes from temperament, nobility, and elegance. In her right hand, she holds a three-meter-long scepter. The scepter is golden, with magic patterns engraved all over the body, and the head of the stick is like A spear-like diamond-shaped protrusion, five inches below the tip of the spear, is inlaid with a diamond-shaped golden gem. "Master Poseidon calm down." Bo Saixi, the high priest of Poseidon, called. Chapter 638： convene (One more) If you just look at Bo Saixis appearance, she is definitely a rare beauty, her temperament is even to the point that no one can match, even if the Pope Bibi Dong who rules the Wuhun Empire is in front of her, she is still short. Previous section. The most amazing thing is that it is her pair of eyes. The clear blue eyes are deeper than the sea. Among them, the vicissitudes of kindness and vicissitudes seem to have gone through eternal years. How can these eyes be what a thirty-year-old woman can do? own? It''s just that now, this majestic woman is kneeling on the ground with a panic expression, begging the Seagod to calm her anger. Otherwise, relying on the sea gods mind to disturb the sea, even if the sea gods temple can survive in the end, it can be attached to the sea gods temple. The sea spirit masters living nearby, as well as their family and friends, may be swallowed by the vortex in the ocean. Under the mighty power of nature, even Title Douluo would not dare to pat his chest to ensure that he could retreat all over, let alone other people, I am afraid that in the end, most of them will die. Posey was kind-hearted and didn''t want innocent people to be involved in this catastrophe. For a long time, maybe it was Bo Saixis devout prayers that moved the Seagod, or the Seagod had vented enough anger, or the divine power he left behind in the Seagod Temple had been squandered almost. This shocked hundreds of thousands of nautical miles. The marine disaster finally calmed down gradually. "Posey, my loyal servant." A voice appeared directly in Posey''s mind, which made her more apprehensive and more religious, with her head lowered to the ground. "I can feel that the human beings who have destroyed my consciousness in the heart of the ocean are on the continent far away from the sea, in the Heaven Dou Empire named Douluo Continent." Poseidon did not give the specific address, or even Yang Ming''s name. It''s not that he doesn''t want to say it, but that he doesn''t know it at all! Because the world of six reincarnations is isolated from inside and outside, Poseidon can get a little news, even if he is capable of reaching the sky, but that''s it. "My loyal servant, find the blasphemer, destroy his body, destroy his soul, and bring back the Heart of the Sea to me." Bo Saixi suddenly realized, no wonder Seagod suddenly became angry today. The devotion to the sea **** in his heart made Bo Saixi empathize with him. He hated the unknown blasphemer even more, and said quickly: "Great Lord Seagod, your will is the meaning of our existence. I will definitely call on all sea spirit masters to go to the Heaven Dou Empire, find the blasphemer, smash him into pieces, and then take his corpse. Come back and sacrifice to you." Posey''s voice fell, and there was no reply for a long time. The Sea God Spiritual Mind has left the Sea God Temple, and has long disappeared. Posey''s face was sullen, calling on the Seven Pillars Guardian to come to the meeting. The Seven Pillars Guardians, also known as the Seven Sons of God, are the seven top sea spirit masters in the Sea God Temple who dominate the ocean. They are Sea Fantasy Douluo, Sea Girl Douluo, Sea Dragon Douluo, Sea Star Douluo, and Sea Ghost Douluo. , Sea Spear Douluo, Sea Horse Douluo. Although Sea God Island does not have as many Title Douluos enshrined in the Spirit Hall, it has seven gods, each of which is a Title Douluo. Even though their spirit power level is slightly behind compared to the Title Douluo in the Soul Palace, but A martial spirit suitable for ocean combat and a spirit ring spirit ability with powerful effects in the sea is enough to make any force that dares to covet not to extend its tentacles to Sea God Island. Six Seven Pillars Guardians arrived, and the last one was a little late. But I saw that this was a young girl with a huge fish tail, and the wonderful arc stretched to her waist. The fish tail gently moved the sea water, and her petite body quickly moved a long distance forward. She wore a black coat on her upper body, not even covering her belly button. She had big sky blue eyes. She looked like the sky not so much as the ocean. Her stunning face was so beautiful, and the corners of her mouth were always hanging. A faint smile. Perceiving the unkind eyes of everyone, the girl pouted aggrievedly and said: "Don''t look at people like this. When I came just now, I saw a lot of people being crushed by coral reefs, so I helped them relieve the danger, so I came a little later." "Humph." Seahorse Douluo snorted coldly, and said, "The explanation is to cover up. What we are about to discuss now is the major issue concerning Lord Seagod. How can you waste this precious time just for a few people?" Sea Girl Douluo was wronged, tears rolled in her eyes, and she whispered: "Isn''t it intentional, so why do you be fierce to them?" Bossie shook her head insignificantly, stopping them from arguing in due course. Otherwise, let them quarrel, and todays meeting wont be held. "quiet!" The scepter tapped the ground and rang. The Seven Pillars Guardian no matter what thoughts were in his heart, he was silent and afraid to speak. They are not afraid of Bo Saixi, but purely respect her, so they will do this. Posey looked around, and the Seven Pillars Guardian hung his head quickly to show respect. Zhu''s lips lightly opened, Bo Saixi''s voice returned to its former gentleness, and slowly said: "Master Poseidon issued the latest oracle, blasphemy hiding in the Heaven Dou Empire, we must find that person in the fastest time, kill him, and take back the heart of the ocean from that person''s hands. For this, you guys , Any suggestions?" The seven people looked at each other. Poseidon Island is lonely overseas and rarely has contact with the outside world. This is especially true for the seven of them. They stayed on the Sea God Island all the year round, and their knowledge of the outside world was still ten years ago. Seahorse Douluo slapped him with a boxing hand, and said: "I think this is 80% of the work done by the Spirit Hall! No one in this world knows, UU Reading The most powerful force in the Heaven Dou Empire is the Spirit Hall What''s more, the angel gods they worship in the Wuhun Temple have always been in conflict with the sea gods we worship in the past. Maybe this time, they are itchy and want to make trouble." It is reasonable and convincing. Most of the others nodded. Haixing Douluo was the only one, frowning, frowning, and standing up in the shape of Sichuan. Regardless of the fact that Haixing Douluo has a strong figure, he is actually the oldest existence among the seven, and his strength is also in the top of the seven. Seeing that Haixing Douluo did not speak, and seemed to be thoughtful, Bo Saixi raised her brows and said, "Haixing, what are you thinking about?" "Return to the great worship." Seastar Douluo bowed his hand and said respectfully: "I have heard fishermen who go fishing on land say that in the Tiandou Empire, at this time, a force called the Tiandou Gang is the master instead Wuhun Hall." "what?" Everyone looked surprised. Chapter 639： Giant pit (Two more) "Exploding Heavens Faction? What kind of power is this? What about the Spirit Hall?" Seahorse Douluo asked. "Wuhundian?" Haixing Douluo looked weird, and said: "I heard the fisherman who went to sea to fish said that Wuhundian''s power in the Tiandou Empire has been uprooted by the Bombing Tiangang." "hiss!" Hearing this shocking news, except for Bo Saixi''s skill in nurturing qi, he did not express his emotions, the other six people showed surprise. Sea God Island once competed with Wuhun Temple for a period of time. In Douluo Li around the year 260, Wuhun Temple dispatched 2,000 soul masters to incorporate Seagod Island soul masters. Eventually, Wuhun Temple returned due to the invincible ocean of Bo Saixi. Fewer than a hundred people who were able to return alive were also damaged. The two Title Douluos were there. So Qian Daoliu invited Tang Chen to explore the Sea God Island and met Bo Saixi. The trio fought for three days and three nights, leading to a landslide and tsunami. In the end, Bo Saixi defeated Qian Daoliu and Tang Chen by turns relying on geographical advantages. In the end, both sides stopped making peace on the grounds that they did not want to go to war. However, the Seven Pillars Guardians present still vaguely remember how strong the Spirit Hall was back then, even they had to bow down. "Hexing, you mean, that blasphemer, it''s very likely that he came from the Bombing Heaven Gang?" Bo Saixi is worthy of being a rare and extremely intelligent woman in the world. From a few words, she guessed the meaning of Haixing Douluo''s words. "Yes." Haixing Douluo looked upright and said: "Only this kind of grassroots rising power can arrogantly want to challenge God''s majesty, so I think this incident is most likely caused by the explosion of the sky. Helpers, even I suspect, maybe even their leader." I have to say that there are still many smart people in this world. Haixing Douluo absolutely did not expect to guess the truth under his own guesswork. "Is that so..." Po Saixi thought, this matter was full of weirdness from the inside out, she must think about it. After all, the person who can make the Seagod so angry is probably not an easy one. What''s more, if the opponent is really the leader of the Explosive Sky Faction, he can **** food from the Wuhun Temple and drive the Wuhun Temple out of the Heaven Dou Empire, absolutely not. The general generation, I am afraid, is the kind of great ambition and great strength. "If only seven of you are sent to the Tiandou Empire, the imperial capital of Tiandou City, the risk factor is too high. If the opponent is really the gang leader of the Exploding Heavens, I am afraid that none of you will be able to escape." A trace of struggle flashed in Posey''s eyes, and then he was determined, and said: "I once had a friendship with Qian Daoliu who worshipped Wuhun Hall. Later, I will write a letter for you to pass to him. As long as he sees what I wrote, he will definitely help you investigate the truth. It can even help you regain the heart of the ocean and kill the blasphemer." Speaking of this, an abnormal blush flashed across Posey''s face. That year, Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu''s wife had passed away, and they had pursued Bo Saixi together. Bo Saixi fell in love with Tang Chen, so he rejected Qian Daoliu who could not become a **** by accepting the feelings of whoever reached the 100th level, and secretly conveyed his love to Tang Chen, who had the most hope to become a **** with his own power. It is a pity that Tang Chen failed to comprehend Bo Saixi''s meaning. Believing that it was true, he left Seagod Island after leaving a sentence of "Not a god, no return." Now, Bo Saixi actually asked the suitor back then, which made her feel a little unnatural. But the pious belief in Poseidon and the hatred of blasphemers finally made Bo Saixi let go of his psychological burden, and after brewing some emotions, he took up a pen and wrote lovingly on the letter paper. Fortunately, the Guardian of the Seven Pillars has always admired Bossie''s worship, so no one peeked at what she had written. Otherwise, if you let them see that the great worshiper, who has always been aloof, will one day commit himself to using beauty tricks, I am afraid that his jaw will fall. Bo Saixi solemnly sealed the written letter paper into a paper bag and handed it to the oldest Starfish Douluo. He exhorted: "This letter, you must personally hand it over to the Wuhun Hall to worship Qian Daoliu, and you absolutely can''t fake it, you know?" "understand!" Starfish Douluo nodded solemnly. Afterwards, the seven walked out of the Sea God Temple together. Ordinary people who want to go to Poseidon Island from land have to go through many difficulties and even encounter unprecedented danger. For example, in the original work, when Tang San and his party were passing the magic whale waters on a boat, they unfortunately encountered a super 100,000-year-old beast, the deep sea magic whale, and almost caused the tragic end of ship destruction, if not for the protagonists aura. , Changing to be another soul master, I am afraid that he would have been buried in the belly long ago, and died extremely miserably. Therefore, people on land are always sincerely full of a sense of fear for the endless sea. Unless it is forced by life, just like fishermen living by the sea, because of excessive fishing in the coastal waters, resulting in a significant decline in fishery production, and forced to fish far away, most people are unwilling to leave the land. Go to the unknown sea. After all, often unknown, it means death. But all this, in front of sea spirit masters who are familiar with each sea area, there is no difficulty. The Seven Pillars Guardian will naturally not only be accompanied by seven people. Everyone will bring some subordinates, so that when they arrive on land, they will have a caregiver. At least it is much more convenient to collect information. The group of people walked ashore mightily. After drying their clothes, they searched for the nearest fishing village here. After half an hour. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "Are you asking where is the Martial Spirit Hall?" A fisherman with a tanned skin looked at the starfish Douluo in front of him speechlessly. If he didn''t look at the other person''s immature appearance, he really doubted whether the other person was a fool and out of anger. Said: "The Spirit Hall is now a thing of the past. It should be called the Spirit Empire. It is sandwiched between the Xingluo Empire and the Heaven Dou Empire. From here, you go all the way to the southwest, and you can reach it after crossing the border. Wuhun Empire." "Thanks old man." Haixing Douluo succeeded in obtaining intelligence by virtue of his appearance. After leaving the fishing village, he gestured with his fingers, and his companions who had been hiding around showed up. It is a pity that Haixing Douluo walked so fast that he didn''t see the fisherman behind him who had been so honest, spit on the ground, and said with a look of disdain: "To meet such a shameless traitor, to lead you to the fierce war frontline battlefield and let you die safely, is worthy of the traitors of your empire." Haixing Douluo never expected that they would be pitted the first time they went ashore. Chapter 640： But there is no culture, one sentence is in the world (One more) The place where the Seven Pillars Guardian landed was near a fishing village near the coast of the Star Luo Empire. According to the "kindly" fisherman''s instructions, they walked all the way to the southwest and were about to reach Gengxin City. Gengxin City was originally located in the Xingluo Empire, and it happened to be in two directions from Longxing City. Longxing City was located in the southeast of the Tiandou Empire, while Gengxin City was located in the southwest of the Xingluo Empire, which was biased towards the inland areas of the Xingluo Empire. However, due to the rapid rise of the Wuhun Empire and the rapid pace of aggression, Gengxin City has now been embraced by the Wuhun Empire and has become one of the main cities of the Wuhun Empire. In the original work, Gengxin City is one of the main cities of the Star Luo Empire, but it is not a famous city. It is only called the City of Metals because of its large number of blacksmiths and rich mineral resources. For the soul masters of the soul master world, the equipment created by the blacksmiths is simply rubbish, and it is of no use at all. It is better for them to exercise their martial souls, improve their soul power, and obtain soul rings, which is better than wearing any equipment. Because of this, the blacksmith''s status in the Douluo Continent was very low, and the weapons and equipment they worked so hard to forge were easily destroyed in front of the superior spirit masters. No matter how many mortal armies, no matter how powerful the iron equipment is, in front of a powerful soul master, they are all tofu dregs that can be broken at the touch of a touch. But this point has a completely different meaning for the Bombing Tian Gang controlled by Yang Ming. With Tang San, the chief designer of hidden weapons, Yang Ming created a full-line manufacturing process based on memories of his previous life. Even a mortal army can manually arm a Zhuge Crossbow, capable of fighting against 50th-level souls. Soul masters below the king pose a great threat. But the problem is that Yang Ming''s search for the blacksmiths of the entire Heaven Dou Empire is far from being able to meet the demand for large-scale manufacturing of hidden weapons. The reason is simple: the number of blacksmiths is insufficient and the amount of minerals is insufficient. Therefore, Gengxin City, the metal city, naturally fell into Yang Ming''s sight. Now, Yang Ming left Tiandou City in the rear, and took the front line personally. The high-ranking members of the Tiandou Gang were deployed by him to protect every important city on the front line to avoid being decapitated by the Spirit Hall, and the cities would be heavy. Unplug it. Heaven Dou Empire, Star Luo Empire, Wuhun Empire. The borders of the three major countries stretch for thousands of miles, and the frontline battlefield is even more intertwined. You have me in you, and you in me, and you can''t fight. In general, the Spirit Hall has accumulated a lot of strength, relying on a large number of soul master legions, and resisting the joint attack of the other two empires. If it weren''t for the worship of the titled Douluo in the Spirit Hall, they were all concentrated in the direction of the Heaven Dou Empire, to prevent high-level members of the Explosive Heaven Gang from rushing forward, I am afraid that the Star Luo Empire would have been destroyed long ago. During this period of time, Yang Ming naturally learned from the intelligence section that Dazhu Qian Daoliu went crazy, wandering around the front line, trying to find his traces, but both were by Tang Chen and Tang Hao, grandpa and grandson. Join hands to block. Yang Ming faintly felt what changes had taken place in Qian Daoliu, and such changes could even pose a fatal threat to his life. Soul masters at his level are often more willing to believe in this kind of intuition, because his spirit has long surpassed the realm of ordinary soul masters. After absorbing the spiritual power of the seagods remaining consciousness, it is only in terms of divine consciousness. Yang Ming had already reached the level of Peerless Douluo, and he could sense some concerns about his own destiny. "After I have been promoted to Title Douluo, I will find Qian Daoliu this old turtle to settle accounts!" Yang Ming walked out of the camp. He did not show himself as the leader of the Zhantian Gang, but now he himself is also a very noble existence in the Zhantian Gang. All the Zhantian Gang gangs and soldiers from the Heaven Dou Emperor team stopped along the way. The action in his hand salutes Yang Ming. "Everyone is ready to attack Gengxin City." Hearing Yang Ming''s words, everyone in the Zhan Tian Gang showed a faintly excited look, but it was the Tian Dou Emperor team. Since they had only heard of Yang Ming''s rumors and had not witnessed his record in person, he was a little bit hesitant. Fortunately, Yang Ming is now the real talker of this coalition army, even if some generals in the army are puzzled, they did not object. The mobilization of the army is not just a word or two, it can start immediately. Some soldiers left guard camps to arrange patrols, meals, and logistics. Under the leadership of their respective generals, most of them walked out from various places in an orderly manner and assembled into square formations, and then proceeded according to the established route. It takes more than half an hour to do things before and after. This is because this army has a small number of 30,000 people, so it is more convenient to dispatch. If it is a big scene with one hundred thousand people and one million people, the process alone will have to go through two or three hours. Therefore, the ancients often said that the cost of the army is streamlining, not the number of people. Often the size of the army is huge, which will cause the army to be bloated, and the amount of food consumed every day is astronomical, which will put great pressure on logistical supplies. Seeing that the army was almost dispatched, Yang Ming nodded slightly and floated up into the air. Rather than following the army, Yang Ming prefers to walk alone. From afar, Gengxin City appeared on the horizon. Looking at the past, this is a city that can be called a big city. It has a thick wall of more than ten meters high. The wall is iron-grey. It is made of iron **** produced by nearby minerals and merged into the stone wall. It adds a bit of firmness, and it looks like it is made of metal, with a breath of metal. at the same time. The guardians of the Seven Pillars of Seagod Island, and their followers, rushed from afar to the outside of Gengxin City, facing Yang Ming. Seeing the flag symbolizing the Wuhun Empire hanging on the wall of Gengxin City from a distance, UU Reading Haixing Douluo wiped the sweat from his forehead and ran for hundreds of kilometers in a row. For his level For the strong, it is quite tiring. "The people of the Star Luo Empire are really simple. As expected, walking along the southwest direction, we are about to step into the Wuhun Empire. As long as we enter the city of Gengxin, we can..." Before Haixing Douluo finished speaking, he stared sharply. Not only him, but the Seven Pillars Guardians of the same level as him, their performance was not much better, and they looked up at the distance high in horror. But I saw that there were clouds and thunder. This is not the point. The point is that a huge meteorite breaks through the thundercloud, and the hot high-temperature flame generated by the violent friction with the air envelops the entire meteorite, forming a terrifying meteor, falling from high above towards the city of Gengxin. The Seven Pillars Guardian looked dull. "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!" Chapter 641： Defeated like a mountain (Two more) People who have never seen a meteorite fall from the sky can never experience that shocking feeling. The huge meteorite brought a restless sound of breaking wind, and the clouds rippled with a rolling wave pattern, and the huge shadow that covered a small half of Gengxin city shrouded the heads of the people in the city. People who were working in the city, shopping for vegetables, doing business, and shopping all looked up and saw a behemoth falling from the sky at an extremely fast speed. For a time, screams, panic, and curses were endless. Everyone''s reaction was surprisingly unanimous, they all ran towards the city gate, hoping to avoid the meteorite. The Seven Pillars Guardians of Seagod Island were all stunned. Hailong Douluo tried to ease everyone''s nervousness and said in a joking tone: "This... this Gengxin City is too unlucky, how could it encounter such a natural disaster?" "No! This is not a natural disaster!" Haixing Douluo looked tense, staring at the tiny black spot in the high-altitude clouds. Because Yang Ming was too far away from the ground, he could only see a black spot and couldn''t see who it was, but the only thing he could be sure of was that this person must be behind the release of the meteorite! "Starfish, what do you mean?" Hailong Douluo frowned and said, "Are you saying that this was done by someone? Don''t be kidding, right?" However, when he saw Haixing Douluo''s complexion, he didn''t seem to be lying, and he panicked. "Fuck! I haven''t been on land for so many years, are the spirit masters on land so strong now?" Just when the Seven Pillars Guardian was panicking, the meteorite crashed into the city of Gengxin. "boom!!!" The huge explosion sound is no less than the explosion of dozens of missiles, and the extreme smoke and dust rolls up into the sky spirally, forming a magnificent mushroom cloud, beautiful and deadly. The majestic smoke and dust billowed and brought strong air waves. Everywhere I passed, the wooden windows around were broken, the stalls on the ground were directly lifted up, and some unlucky people were even swept over the sky by the wind and waves, and then hit hard. On the ground. The deep pit under the ground depression, cracks spread in all directions, revealing impressive gully, which is not bottomless, which is frightening. The entire city of Gengxin was silent. Everyone was stunned by the scene before them. Nearly one-tenth of the city''s area was erased from the map in an instant, and large tracts of buildings were smashed into a sparse, unimaginable, just now there was a prosperous street. Of course, Yang Ming will naturally not kill innocent people indiscriminately. In fact, before the city of Gengxin fell into the Wuhun Empire, most of the residents in the city were moved to the rear by the Star Luo Empire. Now most of the people staying in the city are stubborn people and the troops stationed here by the Wuhun Empire. And their families. For the enemy, Yang Ming naturally would not show any mercy. What''s more, the spirit empire has a very brainwashing method for the army under its command. All spirit masters have absolute loyalty to the spirit empire, and traitors rarely appear. In these days, the Heaven Dou Empire had also captured a group of soldiers from the Wuhun Empire, but they were unable to recruit and surrender successfully, all of them were hard bones to chew. "Has it ruined a tenth?" Yang Ming pondered for a moment. Seeing that the Tian Dou Emperor team was still some distance away from Gengxin City, he simply raised his hand again. "Thanks to the sky!" The invisible gravitational force starts from the palm of the palm and shoots all the way out of the atmosphere, attracting meteorites floating in the outside world, piercing the atmosphere from the outside world, and reaching the sky above Douluo Continent. "Fuck! Come back!" Before everyone in Gengxin City was relieved from the shocking scene just now, they saw another meteorite appearing in the sky. And it just so happened that the direction where the meteorite fell was exactly where the military camp was stationed in the city. The generals of the Wuhun Empire in charge of Gengxin City still had something to do. They realized in an instant that this was definitely not a natural disaster, but man-made! Although you can''t see where the person who releases the skill is, it does not prevent the opponent from mobilizing the army. They walk out from the barracks one by one, line up and form a square formation. According to a unified schedule, all soldiers with long-range attack spirit skills are all headed overhead The meteorite blasted away. For nothing else, they just want to show their confidence and strength to the black hand behind the scenes. Otherwise, Yang Ming recruited meteorites once, and then several times, the entire city of Gengxin would be destroyed. Unfortunately, they seem to think too much. Even if the Pope Bibi Dong faced this trick, he felt very headache. How could a small group of soldiers destroy the huge meteorite? "Boom boom!" A series of long-range spirit ability attacks are as painless as Gu Sha, scraping fine stone particles on the surface of the meteorite, and it cannot cause substantial damage. "This is too terrifying?" Hailong Douluo''s chin was about to fall to the ground, with a look of shock and fear, and said, "Who is it that can summon such a terrifying meteorite?" Sea Girl Douluo pouted and said, "It''s terrifying on land, I want to return to Seagod Island." Seven Pillars Guardian of Poseidon Island, one by one had lingering fears. They originally thought that if they came to the land to do business this time, it would be smooth. With their strength, they would be able to complete the task assigned to them by Bo Saixi in minutes. Ideal is full, the reality is very skinny. They never expected that they would be slapped in reality before leaving the Star Luo Empire. "boom!" The second meteorite fell again, setting off a stunning storm. The metal-like wall of Gengxin City is even more like a tofu project. Under the influence of the aftermath of two meteorite falls, most of the wall collapsed, and it was no longer in use in front of the Heaven Dou Emperor team and became a smooth road. The general of the Tiandou Emperor team was a little confused at first, thinking to himself: "Does God bless my Heaven Dou Empire?" Until Yang Ming fell from the sky, UU Reading said in his ear: "What are you still doing, don''t you take advantage of the opportunity I created for you to quickly recover Gengxin City?" That person in the Heaven Dou Empire can be regarded as a small well-known general. At this time, he reacted afterwards and realized that all of this in front of him was caused by the young and excessive spirit master, and he immediately put away his heart. The previous contempt, secretly became afraid, awed Yang Ming as a god, respectfully said: "The final command." Having said that, the general drew his sword out of its sheath, the sword pointed directly at Geng Xin City, and shouted at the soldiers under his command: "All teammates follow the order and rush!" "Yes!" The soldiers of the Heaven Dou Emperor team, after knowing that Yang Ming was the man behind the meteorites, they all seemed to have been hit with chicken blood, their eyes were red, and they charged forward desperately. Facing the Tiandou Emperor who was like a wolf and a tiger, the Wuhun Empire was all dumbfounded. For a time, the army was defeated like a mountain. Chapter 642： meet (One more) On the side of the Heaven Dou Emperor team, everyone is sprinting like the wind just like a fanatical BUFF. The Wuhun emperor team that stood firmly in the city of Gengxin had long been scattered under Yang Mings series of meteorite offensives. Even the generals who defended the city were killed in the aftermath of the explosion. What kind of decent reaction was defeated one by one within a short while. On the wall, the flag that originally belonged to the symbol of the Wuhun Empire was taken off and replaced with a flag that belonged to the symbol of the Heaven Dou Empire. The flag was flying and morale was high. A general hurried over, half kneeling in front of Yang Ming, sonorously said: "At the end of the mission, he succeeded in capturing the city of Gengxin, capturing 1,275 enemy troops, and hundreds of others fleeing from the city gate. They are now sending people to hunt down." As a less important main city, Gengxin City, the Wuhun Empire stationed an army of 3,000 soul masters here. Don''t underestimate these three thousand people, because the entire army is composed of various types of soul masters, from a dozen or so soul masters to more than fifty soul kings. In terms of combat effectiveness, it is already comparable to a three An ordinary army of ten thousand people is almost one to ten. But most of the time, if there is no intervention from outside factors, these three thousand spirit master armies can sling an ordinary army of 30,000. A very important reason is that everyone is a body of flesh and blood. They have their own emotions, anger, sorrow and joy, and of course they also have a sense of fear. When the casualty rate of an army is as high as 10%, deserters will appear. When the casualty rate reaches 20%, there will be a big defeat. An army that can maintain a casualty rate of more than 20% and maintain the will to fight is usually called an elite force, and can achieve a casualty rate of more than 50%, and can still fight **** battles. This can already be regarded as a **** of the country. The Douluo Continent had been in peace for many years, and the armies of the two empires were negligent in training, let alone fighting on the battlefield, not to mention the fact that the Zhen Guo Divine Army did not have it, and the casualty rate had not reached 10%, and the military was in disarray. This is also one of the reasons why the Star Luo Empire was able to hang up and fight at the beginning of the Wuhun Empire''s rise. The general looked at Yang Ming with admiration and fanaticism in his eyes. In this battle, they achieved zero casualties! Just follow Yang Ming, the future is boundless! "Ok." Yang Ming acted lightly and seemed to take the victory before him for granted, which made the general feel unreal. "You and the people from the Explosive Heavens Gang, go down and occupy the nearby mineral resources. By the way, check if there are any blacksmiths nearby. Collect them all and pack them back together." "The final command!" The general hurriedly left, striving to complete the task as soon as possible, so as to brush his presence in front of Yang Ming. Yang Ming withdrew his gaze. He didn''t spend much time thinking about this kind of insignificant little person. Now there are more people who want to flatter him. There is no more than him, and a lot less. The divine consciousness enveloped the earth. With Yang Mings current horrible spiritual power, the divine consciousness covered a radius of ten kilometers, equivalent to the size of a small city. Naturally, he noticed that a group of people were at the other end of Gengxin City. "The auras on these people are completely different from those I''ve seen before. They seem to have a little more of the warmth of the ocean, and even though the first eight people have made a cover, the aura of Title Douluo can''t be concealed. Me, who are they?" Yang Ming found it interesting. After arranging for his subordinates to coordinate the occupation of Gengxin City, he disappeared again. At this time, the Seven Pillars Guardian of Poseidon Island was also arguing about whether to stay. Hailong Douluo: "Did you see that just now? That person is extremely powerful. If we insist on going to Gengxin City, we might be treated as spies by the other party, or it would be better to take a detour." Hai Nv Douluo frowned and expressed opposition: "I don''t think so. Gengxin City is the only place to go to the Wuhun Empire. If we take a detour, we don''t know how long it will take. Now every minute and every second. They are all very precious. If it is delayed, I dont know what the blasphemer will do." Headed by these two people, eight people argued endlessly. When everyone was in a stalemate, with their keen perception ability, they immediately sensed an extremely powerful breath, which was coming at an extremely fast speed. "It''s in the sky!" Everyone suddenly raised their heads, and a dark shadow gradually expanded under the brilliant sun rays. Yang Ming fell from the air and landed on the ground like a bombardment. A deep pit was sunken in the ground with a depth of more than three meters, and the strong air flow was overflowing, sweeping like a wind blade, but the people on the opposite side were not good and unaffected at all. Starfish Douluo stared directly at him, secretly frightened in his heart, and reminded others: "Be careful, everyone, he is the mysterious man behind the meteorite summoning just now!" "What? That''s him?" Everyone''s body is tight subconsciously, just like pulling a bowstring. Once there is any sign of something wrong, it will immediately break out. However, what surprised them was that they did not perceive Yang Ming''s spirit power at the same level as theirs. On the contrary, Yang Ming''s spirit power was two levels lower than them, and it was just a soul saint. "How can a weird person who can summon a meteorite be a mere soul saint!" "He must be an expert with the concealment ability, specially to hide his breath, maybe it is to entrap us!" The people on Poseidon Island flashed their eyes, and they automatically made up for Yang Ming''s possible identity. The more their brains replenish, the more they find Yang Ming unfathomable. Especially the eyes of reincarnation have been watching for a long time, and there is a feeling of dizziness, as if they can involve everyone''s soul. When they realize this, everyone is not Dare to continue to look at his eyes, making people scared. Yang Ming looked around the crowd. These people have different looks, but they have a common feature, that is, the clothes on their bodies, which are similar to the decorations of strong clothes, and they are of different ages and are for men and women. The spirit masters on Poseidon Island are ranked according to the color of their clothes, but this is not the level of soul power, but the difficulty they had when they withstood the test of Poseidon at the beginning. The higher the difficulty of passing the test, the higher their status on Poseidon The higher the higher, the different colors of the clothes, from low to high, arranged exactly according to the color of the spirit ring. On Poseidon Island, there is only one person who is qualified to wear red clothes, who is the number one strongman on Poseidon Island, Bo Saixi. The eight people in front of them, dressed in black, exuded the aura of Title Douluo. Behind them, stood a row of strong men in purple clothes. "Are you from Seagod Island?" Chapter 643： Flicker (Two more) "Seven Pillars Guardian of Seagod Island, what wind brought you here?" Although Yang Ming was asking the opposite person, he had already used the six reincarnation worlds to bless his body, and quickly used his brain to think about the other party''s intentions. Hanhai Universe Cover! Poseidon''s legacy consciousness! People on Poseidon Island live in the sea all their lives, and rarely go out of the sea, let alone the Seven Pillars Guardians who have an important mission. Each of them is an important member of the Poseidon Temple and will not easily leave Poseidon. island. The seven of them can be instructed to leave Seagod Island at the same time, and there is only one, that is, the Seagod Temple is dedicated to Bo Saixi. Not to mention that Yang Ming''s mind turned sharply, but Haixing Douluo and his party had a stormy sea in their hearts. They are 100% sure, they have never seen Yang Ming before. The other party was able to recognize at a glance from the clothes on their bodies that they were from Seagod Island, and they were definitely not a general. After all, there are not a few weak people in the entire continent who know Poseidon Island. Most of them are strong people with names and surnames, because only the strong can cross the dangerous sea and go to Poseidon Island. The seven became more and more surprised, even if the spirit power displayed by Yang Ming was only at the level of more than seventy soul sages, but his temperament benefited from the creation of the world of six reincarnations, and he carried a sense of distinction between his actions and actions. This kind of charm is like a child of the world. No matter what you do, it seems to be the focus of the crowd, making it difficult to divert attention. In the past, they had only seen this situation in three people. The first one was to worship Bo Saixi, the second and the third were when Qian Daoliu came with Tang Chen, and they witnessed it with their own eyes. "Could it be that the young man in front of him is actually a peerless Douluo who is rejuvenated?" The Seven Pillars Guardian''s tiger body shook again and again, his eyes bursting with light. It has to be said that Yang Ming raised his hand and summoned two meteorites in succession, which really impressed them too deeply, making them indelible even now, making them believe in this idea. "senior." Starfish Douluo arched his hands, not seeing the usual arrogance, and said modestly: "We were ordered by the Great Envoy to come to the land to find the lost heart of the sea. We did not get involved in the battle between the Heaven Dou Empire and the Wuhun Empire. We also ask the seniors to observe the details." Even though Haixing Douluo looked like a small Zhengtai, it was the oldest existence in the group. He was too old to become a good one, and he refused to mention that he came to the Zhan Tian Gang to be unlucky. Because he could see that the young man in front of him was clearly a member of the Heaven Dou Empire, who knew what he had to do with the Bombing Heaven Gang, so he avoided the importance and made people mistakenly think that they were here for treasure hunting. It''s a pity that Haixing Douluo wouldn''t have thought of killing it. They would not find a place to find a place through their iron shoes without any effort. The blasphemer who worked so hard to find was right in front of them. Yang Ming smiled secretly in his heart. He turned his eyes, he is still just a soul sage after all. Even if the Eight Door Dunjia is opened, there are all kinds of trump cards added to him, it is not a problem to want to kill two or three Title Douluo, but the opponent has seven people, and there is still There are a lot of strong men in purple clothes, and everyone''s strength should not be underestimated. It is difficult to keep them all here at once. Rather than that, why not move eastward? Yang Ming already had an idea in his heart, chuckled lightly, and said: "Heart of the Ocean, I have heard a little before, and I heard that it is an important key to inheriting the **** of the sea." Hearing Yang Ming''s so determined tone, the people on the other side became nervous. "Don''t be nervous, I have no grievances with the one from the Sea God Temple, but I heard that Pope Bibi Dong of the Soul Temple recently obtained a treasure, which seems to be the Heart of the Sea. You can go to the Soul Empire to confirm it." "Really?" Hai Nv Douluo was relatively simple, so she believed it all at once. The other six people looked at each other, and for a while, they didn''t know what to do. They didn''t think Yang Ming would deceive them, but they wouldn''t be so easy to believe his words. It''s just that this makes them into a difficult situation. Because their mission is not only to regain the heart of the ocean, but more importantly, to kill the blasphemer! If the young man in front of him is telling the truth, does that mean that the blasphemer is actually Pope Bibi Dong? For an instant, Seastar Douluo felt that Bo Saixi in his arms asked him to pass the letter to the great worship of Qian Daoliu, and it suddenly disappeared. Obviously, the great worship of Qian Daoliu is in the same group as Pope Bibi Dong. They rushed to Wuhun City in a silly way, and gave the letter to Qian Daoliu, probably not for friendship, but for the lore he and Pope Bibi Dong joined forces! but-- What if Yang Ming is lying? Seastar Douluo felt so entangled, full of hope that this was Yang Ming''s lie, otherwise they might not even want to return to Seagod Island for a lifetime. Seeing a word, he almost limped the Seven Pillars Guardian, and Yang Ming laughed secretly in his heart. Of course he knows that it is impossible to convince the other party so simply, but at least, it can create a rift between Seagod Island and Wuhun Hall. The seeds of doubt have been planted. Even if they want to seek help from Qian Daoliu, I am afraid they will have to. Weigh, and dare not act rashly. "Why don''t it be like this, everyone is a guest from afar, why don''t you come and occupy the city of Gengxin occupied by our army for a while?" Yang Ming sent an invitation to the people of Seagod Island in an extremely sincere tone. "This" Haixing Douluo and his party looked at each other, their hearts already moved. Just as Yang Ming had imagined, they had distrusted the Wuhun Empire. After all, before they came, they had guessed that it was the hands and feet of the Wuhun Temple, because the angel **** of the Wuhun Temple has been at odds with the sea **** of the Sea God Temple, and they are rivals, fighting each other. Thousands of years. Only in the process, Haixing Douluo put forward a different idea, guessing that it might be the blasting gang, they only suppressed their suspicions, in fact, they have always kept vigilant thoughts about Wuhun Palace. "Okay, then I will trouble Senior." Haixing Douluo quickly discussed with the others and quickly made a decision. Since they went ashore, they have been running around without a break. Even if the iron strikers cant handle it, its time to find a place to rest. The main city closest to Gengxin City is a hundred miles away, and its still located. Within the Wuhun Empire, it is not so convenient. Yang Ming secretly smiled in his heart. You guys have come to my site and want to leave intact? If you don''t strip off your interests, I won''t be named Yang! Everyone on Sea God Island would never have thought that after they were pitted by a fisherman, they were soon pitted by Yang Ming. Chapter 644： Hang out (One more) Yang Ming bid farewell to everyone, refused the personal protection of the gang members, and walked alone on the streets of Gengxin City. After the sudden war a few days ago, Gengxin City changed hands, and now it is taken over by the Heaven Dou Empire. Along the way, the initial panic has not been seen, and the order and calm of the past have been restored. Although Yang Ming thinks he is not a good person, he will not embarrass these ordinary people. Moreover, he is extremely strict. He even requires the army of the Tiandou Empire to be as strict as the Tiandou gang, and will never touch the people''s stitches. Burning, killing, looting is not allowed. To be honest, when the battle begins, the victor will usually do a lot of irritating things to the defeated party, stealing the wealth of the rich in the city, plundering the wives of others, these are almost common things. what? You say there is no king''s law? Sorry, there really is not. Even for those who have been looted, it is useless if they have complaints in their hearts. If they intend to complain, they will be intercepted by soldiers halfway through. Therefore, for Yang Ming''s request, there is actually a lot of opposition within the Tiandou Emperor team. But after Yang Ming cuts melons and chopped vegetables to easily solve a few thorns, no matter how much resentment they have in their hearts, they dare not show it, because the few heads hanging at the entrance of the barracks are still bloody. They declared Yang Ming''s unquestionable absolute authority. Thanks to Yang Ming''s iron and blood methods, the people of Gengxin City can settle down so quickly, resume their business in the past, and revitalize the streets. Halfway through, Yang Ming suddenly heard a loud voice yelling in front of him: "Dont miss it when you pass by. The current chairman of the Blacksmiths Association, the king of master craftsmen, Lou Gao, will sell all weapons and equipment at a low price and all jump off the building. The price is big sale, come and buy now!" "The height of the building?" Yang Ming''s heart moved. Lou Gao, the president of the Blacksmiths Association, one of the worlds three great craftsmen, refined the Tangmens top hidden weapons, Buddha Fury Tanglian, and the Rainstorm Pear Flower Needle in the original works. In order to make the Rainstorm Pear Flower Needle, he used his own blood to open the deep sea sinking silver Silver mother''s spirit. But to be honest, when Yang Ming saw the plot, he couldn''t accept it. The dignified master craftsman has no choice but to use a hidden weapon. In the end, he can only choose to throw himself into the furnace in such an extreme way. I have to say that some are just like the name of a master craftsman. Don''t you see, Yang Ming did not rely on the height of the building. With the knowledge of steelmaking in the previous life and the design of the assembly line to create equipment, he can also make the Buddha''s Fury Tanglian and the Storm Pear Flower Needle, and he does not need those blacksmiths to sell blood. Yang Ming made no secret of his contempt, and fell in the eyes of everyone. The brawny man who was selling just now became angry in his heart, and Yang Ming looked like a fresh face, 100% from the Heaven Dou Empire, and even more disliked him, and said angrily: "Young man, with such a disdainful expression, do you look down on the weapons and equipment built by our Blacksmiths Association?" Hearing his voice, looking in the direction of his fingers, everyone turned their heads. As the invaded party, even if Yang Ming has tried his best to restrain his men, the humiliation of being invaded has long been rooted in everyone in the city of Gengxin. Everyone present also has no good impression of Yang Ming. "People of the Heaven Dou Empire, heh, I know at a glance that I don''t have any knowledge. I don''t know how powerful our Blacksmith Association is. Most of the weapons and equipment of the two empires in the world are produced from us." "Who knows how to appreciate the art of forging if people who only use brute force to conquer cities in other countries?" "Yes, I really don''t know what to say. Being young doesn''t mean you can be ignorant!" Seeing Yang Ming''s appearance was young, he was a minor at first glance, and everyone''s resentment towards the people of the Heaven Dou Empire was blended, and they all yelled blindly, as if they were not forgiving. Lu Xun once said that the brave are angry and draw the sword towards the stronger, and the timid are angry and draw the sword towards the weaker. Undoubtedly, this group of people in front of them are the weak. They dont have the courage to vent their resentment to those soldiers who are not easy to provoke at first sight, and members of the Bombing Gang, but when you see Yang Ming, who seems to be much weaker than them People suddenly showed their squalid fangs, and suddenly became so excited that they could not get up forever. "Humph!" Yang Ming looked cold and snorted coldly. The tiger''s body shook, the overlord''s domineering color was released slightly, and a violent wind blew on the ground. "Wow!" Amid a series of exclamations, everyone present was blown up and down, and even fainted directly, spitting bubbles at the corners of their mouths. This is due to the mercy of Yang Ming''s men. Otherwise, the domineering look of Yang Ming''s current realm is not only dizzying, but can directly blast the brains of ordinary people like them into concussions, or even Headshot directly. "You...you are the devil!" The brawny man who was selling just now seemed to be a not weak soul master. He just swayed his body and didn''t faint with everyone. However, looking at it in a blink of an eye, a group of people fell all over the floor, and this member of the Blacksmiths Association couldn''t help showing a panic expression. He only realized now that he kicked the iron plate! He can''t wait to slap himself a few times now, why can''t he think so to provoke this person in front of him? If time can go back a few minutes, he must beat his past self! Yang Ming came to this brawny man unhurriedly, raised his right arm, and patted his shoulder lightly. Although there was no threat, the brawny man seemed to be shivering in the cold rain The trembling bird, the whole person trembling, dare not say a word. "You just asked me if you look down on the weapons and equipment forged by your Blacksmiths Association. I''m sorry, what you forged is just rubbish, which is not worth mentioning." The brawny man''s complexion was blue, and his chest was violently ups and downs. He thought he was irritated by Yang Ming, but he didn''t dare to refute, for fear that Yang Ming would slap himself to death, so he would die Too wrong. "Why, don''t believe it?" Yang Ming tilted his head, smiled in a low voice, and said: "Alright, I just want to meet the so-called master craftsman, take me to see the building." "Senior Lou Gao, is it you..." The strong man originally wanted to say how could he meet the noble craftsman with Yang Ming''s identity. But when he came into contact with Yang Ming''s divinely indifferent eyes, he shuddered subconsciously, and then suddenly recovered. His life now is like a candle in the wind. It depends on Yang Ming''s words. thing. Thinking of this, the brawny man immediately changed his face, bowed his head, and said respectfully: "Yes, yes, I will take you to see Senior Lou Gao." Chapter 645： Missing people (Two more) Lou Gao is the chairman of the Blacksmiths Association and one of the three great master craftsmen in the world. Naturally, he lives in the central city of Gengxin City instead of hill bumps. Gengxin City itself is not too big, and one-fifth of its area was smashed by Yang Ming with a meteorite, so Yang Ming didn''t waste a long time before he came to the central area of ??Gengxin City. "Big, my lord, in front is the place where the seniors live." The strong man tremblingly pointed out a clear road to Yang Ming. Now that the other party has completed the task of leading the way, Yang Ming is naturally unwilling to waste time on this kind of pawn. He raised his hand casually and said, "Go away." "Yes Yes Yes." The brawny man was afraid of picking bones in Yang Ming''s egg. He actually rolled on the ground as he said, and rolled away, attracting the attention of countless pedestrians around him, standing on both sides of the road, Pointing here, there was a lot of discussion. Yang Ming ignored the disturbances around him and raised his eyes to look forward. This is a tall building. The huge building is at least 30 meters high and covers an extremely large area. The fact that it can occupy such a large area in the downtown area shows its importance to the city. On the whole, this building is equivalent to the Great Arena of Souls in Soto City. Right above the building, there is a dark iron plaque hanging with no words, only two raised patterns of a hammer and a chisel. . A dull, fiery atmosphere rushed over. There is no doubt that this is where the Blacksmiths Association is located. This huge building looks a bit rough and doesnt have any gorgeous decorations. There is not even a guard at the gate, but there is indeed a constant flow of people coming and going. The three gates are open and you can see the bustling inside from the outside. Flow of people. The blacksmith association is divided into five levels. The first floor is the trading area, where blacksmiths will bring their proud works or some metals to trade here. Of course, there are also vendors who specialize in selling various metals. The second floor is the advanced trading area, and rare metals are generally traded on the second floor. The third layer is the blacksmith registration assessment area, which is dedicated to the blacksmith level assessment. The fourth floor is the VIP area, which is also the auction area. Some particularly precious and rare castings are regularly auctioned here. The fifth floor is the office area of ??the Blacksmiths Association, where quite a few members will work. Although Gengxin City has changed its owners several times, the Wuhun Empire first seized the metal city from the Star Luo Empire, and then the Heaven Dou Empire grabbed food from the tigers mouth and occupied the city. Sixty percent of the residents who originally lived here have already migrated. In the Star Luo Empire, but among the remaining 40% of the residents, a considerable number of blacksmiths still stay here. Yang Ming walked into the Blacksmiths Association. Although I only experienced the baptism of war a few days ago, many people can still be seen in the hall on the first floor, and the scene is very lively. This is a fully open hall. Except for the huge pillars supporting the building, it is an empty site, except that there is a large circle of counters on the outermost circle next to the wall, behind which are placed various blacksmiths'' products. The lobby on the first floor is mainly divided into two areas. On the left is the blacksmiths consignment of various finished products, and the right is the metal trading area. The association will collect a 5% handling fee from it. Therefore, most of the blacksmiths who come to consignment have The identity of the blacksmith. Yang Ming leaned forward and strolled around casually. Although Yang Ming''s current vision has long since ignored the things made by these blacksmiths, judging from the current technological level of Douluo Continent, the craftsmanship of these blacksmiths is still very good, at least exceeding the average level. This made Yang Ming more determined that he must pack up the blacksmiths from Gengxin City and take them back to Heaven Dou City. He not only wants a group of skilled craftsmen to help him build a batch of hidden weapons, but also hopes that they can study hard and build a warship that can cross the ocean. As mentioned earlier, the current level of technology in the Douluo Continent is very low, and the ocean-going navigation skills are not at home, so you dont even want to cross the ocean to go to the mainland on the other side. Let alone ocean-going navigation, even offshore navigation. The builds are very rough and can only satisfy the fishing operations of offshore fishermen. Of course, the underdeveloped ocean technology of the Douluo Continent also stems from the fact that there were only two empires in the Douluo Continent, and the countries of the Star Luo Empire and the Tiandou Empire are both located deep inland, and they are not too strong in expanding ocean trade. Demand, that''s why it has caused the situation today. But Yang Ming is different. The soul from the previous life made him very clear about the importance of hegemony over the sea, especially his current ambitions, not only to dominate the Douluo Continent, but also to dominate the ocean. The continent on the other side. While thinking about the trivial matters of these developments, Yang Ming went upstairs by the side stairs. There were two guards at the top of the stairs. Seeing that Yang Ming was a freshman, they wanted to go forward and investigate. Before they could speak, they wrote round eyes on a pair of kaleidoscopes, their memory was tampered with silently, and they immediately stood on both sides and let them pass. Stepping onto the second floor, the feeling suddenly changed. The second floor is not as high as the first floor, and it is not completely open. First, it gives people the feeling of being quiet, with a floor less noisy. This place is divided into a shop-like place. There is a sidewalk about five meters wide between the two rows of shops. In the wide area, there are hundreds of shops on the second floor. This is a high-end trading area. Those who can open a store here have a certain background. UU Reading is also divided into two major areas, the finished product area and the metal area. There are many good things here, but correspondingly, the price It is also relatively high. Yang Ming still wandered around randomly, although the things sold here are indeed a lot of high-end, but for the powerhouse of his state, it is not very helpful at all. Yang Ming was not interested, so he went to the third floor. Between the second and third floors, there are also two guards. The difference is that these two guards are not ordinary people, but 50th-level soul kings. They are considered to be masters of one party when they are placed in a small place. They can only serve as guards here, and they also show from the side that the Blacksmiths Association''s head With rich wealth, he was able to invite such a master over. As before, even if these two guards reached the Soul King level, they couldn''t resist Yang Ming''s kaleidoscope writing wheel illusion. After going upstairs on the third and fourth floors, all you can see are closed gates, and you can''t see the specific conditions inside. There are also two guards between each floor, and one is stronger than one. Even the guards between the third and fourth floors have been rotated into two 70th-level soul saints. Chapter 646： Stay in peace This place is indeed worthy of the General Assembly of the Blacksmiths Association, capable of mobilizing the powerhouses of the Soul Reaching Saint level as guards! You should know that if a soul master reaches level 70 or above, it is already considered a high-level soul master, and the number is very rare, and each soul sage is mostly an arrogant generation. Most of them are rather unwilling to be phoenix tails. They all become the leader of a small force, and even if they dont work well, they will choose to take refuge in a big force and become a worship elder. Rarely will they be willing to act as a guard. That''s why, when the Zhantian Gang appointed two soul saints as guards at the door, it was able to cause so many people to be surprised. Of course, the Blacksmiths Association is here for some special reasons. These two soul guards are not only the old men of the Blacksmiths Association, but their casting skills are not inferior. They are second only to the master craftsmen. They are both master-level skills, and they are also the personal disciples of the master craftsmen. Here, avoid people who are plotting bad things and want to target the master building. There are four disciples in Lou Gao, who take turns to guard here every day. The guard on the left is called Silong, and the one on the right is called Siyu. As the direct disciples of Lou Gao, Silong and Siyu are naturally not unseen villagers, and they recognize it at a glance. The young and overly young boy in front of them was actually just a few days ago, just a few days ago. A peerless murderer who destroyed a fifth of Gengxin City! Afterwards, they also inquired about the identity of Yang Ming, who turned out to be a master of the Zhantian Gang who has risen to fame in recent years, and it is said that he might be a direct disciple of that gang leader! Therefore, even though they didn''t understand why Yang Ming could go up to the fourth floor quietly, they didn''t dare to show the slightest anger. Instead, they tried their best to show a flattering smile and said respectfully: "I don''t know if it was Master Yang Ming who came to the general meeting. I really missed it. Please wait a moment. My master is still studying the casting room. The sanitary conditions there are limited. I will ask my master to come to meet the adults. " Silong was quick-thinking, flexible, and enthusiastic. After leaving this sentence, he quickly turned and left. Before they knew it, Yang Ming was no less than the existence of the evil boss in the eyes of these people, and they had to deal with it carefully. The other Siyu naturally wouldn''t really let Yang Ming stand here stupidly, this is not a way of hospitality. Siyu took Yang Ming and continued up. There was no guard between the fourth and fifth floors. There was only a door blocking the stairs. Ordinary people could not see the material of the door, but Yang Ming had a sharp eye and suddenly It can be seen that this door is actually made of alloy. Alloy is a substance with metallic characteristics synthesized by a certain method from two or more metals and metals. For modern people, alloy is not a rare thing. There are many crafts made of alloy materials around the living and working environment. It is not surprising that they have long been commonplace. But you must know that this is the Douluo Continent, and the productivity level is basically maintained in the era of the small peasant economy. To create alloy materials, even with all kinds of magical spirits, it is definitely not an easy task. Yang Ming''s eyes flickered, and he felt that he had come this time in person. If you want to build an ocean-going warship that crosses the ocean, you need to recruit grand master-class blacksmiths and even master craftsmen from the Blacksmiths Association! Siyu walked, observing Yang Ming from the corner of his eye. Its just that with his eyesight, he cant see anything at all. He just feels that Yang Ming is really too young as in the rumors. Now he is not an adult, he exudes a faint aura that makes him feel fearful. He couldn''t help feeling very much in his heart. He picked up his mood, walked to the alloy door, raised his hand and tapped on the door. He tapped very rhythmically. Watching his movements, Yang Ming''s heart moved, and he quietly opened the eyes of reincarnation to observe in secret. With his insightful vision and the powerful sense of consciousness, he really found something interesting. Things. Yang Ming discovered that each position of Siyu''s finger tapping was different, and the strength was also different, and a slight mechanical noise occurred in the metal door. When Siyu knocked a total of thirty-six times, the metal door made a rolling noise and slowly opened to the side, revealing the way upstairs. This scene made Yang Ming thoughtful. Today, he is no longer what he used to be. At the same time he is powerful, his influence is also huge. Now that he stands tall, he will naturally attract countless people''s envy, envy, and hatred, and even those forces that have been annexed by the Bombing Gang. If there are residual radicals alive, if they realize that they can''t beat Yang Ming, they might want to. By killing Yang Ming''s relatives and friends, the goal of attacking Yang Ming was achieved. This situation is not impossible! The world of soul masters is not a beautiful world of flowers and flowers. Under the dazzling spirit of Wuhun civilization, what lies hidden is the cruel and deceitful struggle. The winner can get flowers and applause, while the loser is reduced to a dead body and crushed in the mud. Inside, silently turned into a scratch of loess. Now, Yang Ming has long taken his grandfather old Jack to the resident of the Tiantian Gang, staying with Xiao Yang Guo, and enjoying family happiness. Although Yang Ming managed to operate the Zhantian Gang resident as strong as an iron bucket, he used the hands of Prince Xue Xing to bewitch Qian Renxue''s subordinates to betrayal. Who can guarantee that the people of the Wuhun Empire, even within the Tiandou Empire The forces, will not plant spies in the Bombing Heaven Gang? Once these possible spies kidnap grandfather Jack and his son Xiao Yang, what should Yang Ming do? Before changing to Yang Ming would not think about these issues. But now that there are too many people and forces offended, Yang Ming has to consider the safety of his relatives. Seeing the delicate metal door in front of him, Yang Ming suddenly felt a bright light. If he can live in the Zhantian Gang resident, build a tight metal house for his grandfather Jack and his son Xiao Yang, and set up an escape route to the outside world. In this case, even if Yang Ming cant stay with them often , They also have a safety guarantee! Yang Ming remembered this secretly in his heart, followed Si Yu, and stepped onto the fifth floor, the highest floor of the Blacksmiths Association. As soon as he reached the fifth floor, Yang Ming immediately heard some clanging beatings, and looked over, a scene full of enthusiasm. This fifth floor is a private casting area exclusively reserved for high-level blacksmiths of the Blacksmiths Association. Every blacksmith above the Grand Master level will have a place of his own here. It can be seen that every grandmaster-level blacksmith is no different from ordinary blacksmiths, shirtless, holding a hammer, and hammering hard. Chapter 647： Steam boat Each casting room has only a simple number, from the outermost to the innermost, there are a total of 36 casting rooms. This shows that at the peak of the development of the Blacksmiths Association, there used to be 36 grandmaster-level blacksmiths. Grandmaster-level blacksmiths are the existence second only to divine craftsmen, and are equivalent to the Contra in the spirit master level. Every grandmaster-level blacksmith can create powerful weapons and equipment, allowing a mortal army to obtain a reborn qualitative change. Today, there are only a handful of five casting rooms that make the sound of iron strikes. Obviously, with the continuous development and growth of the soul master group, the importance of the mortal army is showing a downward trend, and the life of their master-level blacksmiths is also difficult, slipping from the peak period to the current step of the field. According to the current trend, in the next few decades and nearly a hundred years, I am afraid that there may only be one or two grandmaster-level blacksmiths left in the Blacksmiths Association. After a few hundred years, I am afraid that the grandmaster-level blacksmiths who were once prosperous. It will become the yellow flower of yesterday, completely disappearing in the long river of history, and will only exist in the history textbook, allowing future generations to refer to it. In fact, after the development of Douluo Continent for a thousand years, that is, at the time of the second part, there were basically no blacksmiths on the scene. Instead, it was the popularity of the soul guide. Full of curiosity, Yang Ming stood outside the door of a casting room, secretly looking at the equipment made by a master blacksmith inside. This grandmaster-level blacksmith, who is over 60 years old, has white hair, holds his upper body, is shirtless, and shows strong tendon flesh. The arm is as thick as an ordinary thigh, and his right hand holds a large weight. The hammer, to say nothing, is six hundred kilograms, but in the hands of this grandmaster-level blacksmith, it seems as light as a feather, and it is swung into the wind by him. Now, this grandmaster-level blacksmith is building an armor, and there is already a pair of armor hanging beside it. The armour is protected by the head of the louver. There are upward-turned ear guards on both sides of the louver. The louver is also decorated with a tab that hangs down to the back of the shoulder to protect the neck. , As a convex arc-shaped pattern; the shoulders are covered with a cloak, and the arms are covered with arm guards; the waist is tied, and there are two knee skirts under the belt to protect the thighs, and the calves are more tied with "hanging legs" . I have to say that the master-level blacksmiths here still have something. This armor not only takes into account the characteristics of durability and beauty, but also fits the human body very well. It will not affect the normal activities of others when worn, and the weight is not very heavy. just Yang Ming stared at him and shook his head. If this world does not have martial arts, and there is no dazzling martial arts civilization, if there are only ordinary people, with this armor alone, a mortal army can increase its combat effectiveness by 30%, and its security is greatly improved. Guarantee the survivability of a soldier. But what about it? For armor like this, even if Yang Ming is not a strong soul sage, he is just a great spirit master of about level 20. With a random skill, he can successfully break the defense and kill the soldiers behind the armor. Judging from the craftsmanship of this armor, the cost of making such an armor is not low, and it takes a lot of materials and a considerable amount of time. But such good equipment could not withstand the blow of the Great Soul Master. I have to say that this is a pungent irony. At this time, Silong, who had left one step earlier, returned. However, he did not bring the teacher, and bowed and apologized to Yang Ming with fear. "Master Yang Ming, I''m very sorry. It is not convenient for my teacher to leave the research room. He invites you to come." Yang Ming didn''t get angry either. After all, he came here this time, hoping to recruit these master craftsmen and master blacksmiths. What''s more, Yang Ming probably knew that the profession of blacksmithing was no different from that of a technical house. He was trapped in a room all day long and studied deeply. He had a weird temper, and he seemed to be able to accept it if he didn''t be sociable. In front of Silong Siyu, Yang Ming smiled easily. "It doesn''t matter, let''s lead the way." A big stone in Silong''s heart was finally put down, and he breathed a sigh of relief, and the two of them looked at each other, feeling like a survivor. It has to be said that even if Yang Ming has grown up to this stage of the field, even if he has not taken the initiative to release the overlord''s domineering, but there is also a shocking temperament that makes people subconsciously awe. Siyu Silong led the way, walked to the innermost casting room No. 1, stopped, stood respectfully by the door, raised his hand and knocked on the metal door. There was no sound of forging from this casting room. After Silong knocked on the door, he whispered softly: "Teacher, Master Yang Ming is here." After a while, an old voice came from inside. "Invite him in, it is not convenient for me to walk around now." Not long after his voice fell, accompanied by a series of machine noises, the wide iron door slowly slid open, revealing the bright room inside. The strange thing is that there are no windows in this casting room, so it is bright. , It turned out to be because there is a magic lamp hanging on the roof of the room, which is quite luxurious. Siyu Silong stood on both sides of the gate and made a request. "Master Yang Ming, please." Yang Ming nodded slightly, put his hands behind his back, and walked in slowly. Not long after he entered, the iron door closed automatically behind him again, which was amazing. As soon as he entered, Yang Ming quickly locked his eyes on an old man with a short stature. He is about 1.6 meters tall, but his waist circumference is probably about 1.6 meters with windy ears, small eyes, and a short and tousled hair. He doesnt seem to know how many days he has not been washed. He was wearing a large robe, and his chubby face was stained with metal powder. Needless to say, you also know that the short and fat old man in front of him is the current president of the Blacksmiths Association, the master craftsman. At this moment, this somewhat fat old man is sitting on a metal chair with metal-framed glasses on the bridge of his nose, holding a pen in his right hand and a steel ruler in his left, making gestures on a piece of rice paper. Yang Ming came behind Lou Gao and observed what the master craftsman was studying. Maybe it was because I was fascinated by the study, or maybe it was not vigilant, the height of the building did not stop it, and his hands did not stop. The building has a strong business ability. The writing and drawing on rice paper is very rigorous. Every inch and every centimetre is given to you to a few tenths of a minute. The details produce results, and overall it looks extremely shocking. What shocked Yang Ming even more was what the building was painting. This is actually a steamship! Chapter 648： modest As a modern man in the last life, Yang Ming is naturally no stranger to steam ships. The invention and transformation of ships has been through the entire history of human civilization. From the tools such as oars, sculls, and sails at the beginning, to the use of slaves and animal power to drive Mingluns ships, to the invention of the steam ship, each new The technological revolution in China will lead to a new wave in the world. In the last life, when Yang Ming lived in the world, the steam engine ship was composed of three parts, the steam furnace, the cylinder, and the condenser. In the steam furnace, through the principle that water boils into steam during the combustion process, the steam is sent to the cylinder through the pipe, and the valve controls the time when the steam reaches the cylinder. The steam is pushed in the cylinder, and the cooled steam is introduced into the condenser through the pipe to recondense. Who is the ice? This process is repeated continuously when the steam engine is in motion, thereby generating huge kinetic energy. But now. Yang Ming was surprised to find that the new-type ship design drawing Shenjiang Lou Gao was actually very suitable for a steam ship! However, no one in Douluo Continent is engaged in scientific research and development, so no one has discovered the principle of steam so far. Therefore, in the design drawing of Shenjiang Building Heights, steam is not used, but the characteristics of Douluo Continent are added. A soul master with a special martial soul releases soul power, and uses soul power to mobilize the entire ship to start. Of course, since the soul master in each soul master has a limit, there is a limit to the transmission of soul power, and it is not possible to allow ships to sail too far, at most they can only wander near the sea. At the same time, soul masters are a very respected profession in Douluo Continent, and not many people are willing to accept this boring job. However, this design drawing painted by Shenjiang Lougao still has its significance across the century! For a long time, it seemed that he was stuck in a dead end of thinking. Only when Shenjiang Lou Gao put down the ruler and pen in his hand, he stretched out comfortably, and then he saw Yang Ming, a stranger standing beside him, staring attentively. Sketches on his desk. Shen Jiang Lou slapped his head, once he was caught in the research, he almost forgot what was going on, a trace of embarrassment flashed across his face, and said: "I''m sorry, Master Yang Ming has kept you waiting for a long time. These awkward works of mine are totally inaccessible to you. It''s just that I have a flash of inspiration, and I wrote it for fun. You must not take it seriously." Originally, this was just the wording of the sacred craftsman. He didn''t think that laypersons could understand the design drawings. Who knows, Yang Ming waved his hand and said: "No, Mr. Lou Gao, your design concept is very avant-garde, even beyond the level of this era." No one doesn''t like to listen to words of praise, especially now that Yang Ming''s status is placed there, it makes the master craftsman Lou Gao feel flattered. Just as the master craftsman Lou Gao was preparing to brew a few humble words, he saw Yang Ming frowned slightly and said: "It''s a pity, Mr. Lou Gao, there is a fatal flaw in your design drawing." "Impossible! What I designed, how can there be such obvious flaws, absolutely impossible!" Speaking of his professional field, Shenjiang Lou Gao immediately put Yang Ming''s identity behind him, and jumped immediately with a blushing face. The God Craftsman Tall Building thought that Yang Ming was insulting him, and stared at Yang Ming with his beard blowing, wondering if he wanted the apprentice outside to come in and drive away the guest. "Mr. Lou Gao, don''t worry, you listen to me." Yang Ming didn''t seem to see the eyes of God Craftsman Lou Gao, who were choosing people, he chuckled, pointing to the power engine of the design drawing, and jokingly. And talked: "Look, your power engine design concept is to use the spirit of the soul master to promote it. Although this idea is very novel and has great operability, it has been applied in practice. Various limitations." Shen Jiang Lou Gao opened his mouth slightly and looked at Yang Ming in disbelief. He originally thought that the other party was just looking for fault, but he didn''t expect Yang Ming to point out the key problem in the whole design. As the chief designer of Shenjiang Lougao, he naturally knew this in his heart. Thats why he racked his brains just now, trying to find other alternatives, but because this design concept is too advanced, there is no predecessors design drawings. Reference, so he fell into a dead end of thinking all at once. Listening to Yang Ming''s tone now, he seems to know how to avoid it, or that he has found a solution? The white eyebrows were raised high, without the arrogance and card of the master craftsman, he directly gave out the iron stool and let Yang Ming sit down. Instead, he stood aside obediently, just like when he was an apprentice. Listen respectfully to Yang Ming''s explanation of the principle of the steam engine. If other people from the Blacksmiths Association were here, and seeing that the tall buildings they admired so much had actually made this virtue, I am afraid that the three views on the spot might be broken. The principle of the steam engine is not a profound knowledge. Any modern middle school student knows something. Now, Yang Ming, with his superb sense of consciousness, can recall the memories of the past smoothly even after so many years, and write down some vague memories clearly. The real difficulty is that the principle of the steam engine broke the limitations of human thinking in the past, and brought the imagination to Douluo Continent, and brought it to the height of the gods. "Awesome! It''s so amazing!" Shenjiang Lou Gao made no secret of praise, his gaze at Yang Ming changed completely, with a shocking expression, and said: "Mr. Yang Ming, I really can''t see it at all. Come out, you are young, and you have not only achieved the current achievements, but you have such a unique insight into forging this kind of thing, which really makes me very ashamed. If you are willing to join the Blacksmiths Association, I will definitely stand against the crowd. I will call you a master craftsman!" Yang Ming smirked No matter how thick-skinned he was, he would not dare to accept the other party''s proposal, and quickly explained: "The steam engine ship was not invented by me, but by Fulton." Although Yang Ming told the truth, in his last life, Fulton built the first steam engine ship. However, Yang Ming has overlooked one thing, that is, since his debut, he has created too many miracles! Maintain a record of victory in the Mainland Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition! Make a noise in Wuhun City, offend Wuhun Temple, but leave calmly! He has reached the seventieth level of soul sage as a child! Nowadays, he is even more important in the blasting gang, commanding many members of the blasting gang! In the face of all these miraculous deeds, Shenjiang Gaolou only thought that Yang Ming was pretending to be humble and valued him even more. Chapter 649： Kneel to Yang Ming "Mr. Yang Ming, please sit down and you are welcome." The master craftsman''s tall buildings did not have the demeanor of a master craftsman at all, and after busying all the way, he lived like a humble servant. If it was his old friend, the patriarch of Lizhi, the Titan was here, I am afraid that he would not be recognized even if he was killed. This is actually a tall and arrogant master craftsman. If Yang Ming came as a member of the Explosive Heavens Gang, although God Craftsman Tower would treat him politely, he would never respect him. This is the pride of being a technical house! However, Yang Ming did not have any secrets, and directly stated before him the principle and method of operation of the steam engine ship, which is no less than preaching and being puzzled by karma. In the blacksmith''s profession, there is no argument for seniority, but only a master. First of all, while the master craftsman Lou Gao received Yang Ming''s guidance, he treated him as an instructor, and his enthusiasm was well understood. The casting room looks messy, but the place is really big, more than 500 square meters. There are all kinds of messy metals on both sides. In the corner, a dark casting furnace and the same color bellows attracted Yang Mings attention. The feeling of the furnace is a bit chilling. Noting Yang Ming''s sight, Shenjiang Lou Gao turned his head and saw that it was something he hadn''t used for a long time. He laughed a few times and said: "Mr. Yang Ming, I am usually busy with research, so I don''t take care of indoor hygiene. Those two things haven''t been used for a long time, so they are placed there. If you find it an eye-catching, I will take them away now." Before Yang Ming could speak, Shen Jian Lou Gao ran over, putting the casting furnace and bellows into the Soul Guidance Device, for fear of making Yang Ming unhappy. His cautious attitude is very much like when he was an apprentice, he almost laughed when he saw Yang Ming, and felt that this elderly man was quite cute. At least, this innocent heart is very suitable for research work. "Mr. Yang Ming, if you are here in person this time, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as visiting my bad old man, right?" Shenjianglou sat opposite Yang Ming, rubbed his palms, and flashed through the gaps in his squinted eyes. Although it was an interrogative sentence, he used a positive tone. Although he is a technical mansion, he has been indulging in research all the time, but after all he has been the president of the Blacksmiths Association for so many years, he still has a good life, and he saw Yang Ming''s purpose at a glance. "Of course, Mr. Yang Ming, I didn''t mean to offend you." Afraid of Yang Ming''s misunderstanding, God Craftsman Gaolou quickly explained: "As long as it is you, no matter if it is you, I will never close my eyes. , Even if you let me dissolve the Blacksmiths Association, I will never say a word." Yang Ming secretly thought it was funny, God Craftsman Lou Gao was doing nothing at all. After all, even if the gods do not agree, if Yang Ming is determined to rectify the Blacksmiths Association, they will have nothing to do. Even if they have several soul sages, they are as weak as a little in front of the iron hoof of the blasting sky gang. The same as women. "Don''t worry, I''m not here for the Blacksmiths Association." When Yang Ming opened his mouth, he gave a reassurance to Shenzhang Lou Gao, and continued: "On the contrary, my arrival is specifically for the Blacksmiths Association. All blacksmiths distribute benefits." "Oh?" Hearing the word "welfare", Shenjianglou raised his ears. You know, don''t look at their blacksmiths who are also establishing an association and a membership system. It seems to be a very large organization. But actually? These blacksmiths had no status in Gengxin City. In addition to being looked down upon by spirit masters, they would also be looked down upon by ordinary people. It was simply uncomfortable. Therefore, in the past, not to mention that they had no welfare and were not exploited by others, they already laughed. "I am here to represent the Zhantian Gang and decided to recruit the entire blacksmith association. Every blacksmith will get the status of an official member and be included in the Xuanwu Hall to serve the Zhantian Gang." When Yang Ming''s voice fell, Shenjiang Lou Gao was surprised and could not speak. Nowadays, with the gradual expansion of the blasting sky gang, its influence is increasing day by day, and the number of members has also skyrocketed. In view of this situation, Yang Ming once secretly convened all senior members to discuss countermeasures, and streamlined the bombing gang organization. The entire bombing gang was formed from high to low levels, divided into gang leaders and ten code-named senior members. , The four guardians, the eight kings, the master of the Qinglong Hall, the master of the Vermilion Bird, the master of the White Tiger Hall, the master of the Xuanwu Hall, the official members, and the replacement members. Generally speaking, people who join the Zhantian Gang start as a replacement member, and only if they make enough contributions to the Zhantian Gang can they be promoted to a full-fledged member and be assigned to work under the four main halls. Qinglongtang is responsible for the appointment of personnel, supervises whether the members of the gang are in compliance with the law, has the right to monitor the members of the gang, and rule on members who violate the gang law. It is the first of the four halls. Suzakutang is responsible for protecting the base camp and major resident sites of the Bombing Heaven Gang. It is equivalent to the imperial guards of the imperial palace. Baihutang is responsible for foreign conquests. It has strict requirements for the members who enter the entrance of the hall. They must be soul masters with strong combat power and powerful spirit. The entrance of the four halls ranks third. Xuanwutang is not a battle hall, but a hall that is responsible for logistics supplies. Here, there are logistics departments such as alchemy, medicine, cooking, planting, iron-making, and pharmacy, which have attracted a large number of talents. These things have long been no secrets with the expansion of the Explosive Heavens Gang, so the God Craftsman Lou Gao has long heard of it. He never expected that Yang Ming actually valued them like blacksmiths so much, and for a while, he felt mixed. Once Gengxin City was ruled by the Star Luo Empire, the people of the Star Luo Empire looked down on them, thinking that they were just a bunch of mud legs. Once, when Gengxin City was occupied by the Wuhun Empire, the people of the Wuhun Empire still looked down on them, because the weapons and equipment they made were not as good as their great soul masters. But now, a blasting gang that is far stronger than the Star Luo Empire and Wuhun Empire tells them that these blacksmiths are very important! Shenjiang Lou Gao suddenly burst into tears, and didn''t know what to say. However, the benefits of Yang Ming''s promise have only just begun! "If you agree to join the Zhantian Gang, like the steam engine ship design concept I just provided you just now, there are everywhere in our Zhantian Gang, such as electric lights, motor vehicles, trains..." Before Yang Ming finished speaking, he heard a pop. Shenjiang Lougao knelt down to Yang Ming on the spot, crying with joy, and said: "Mr. Yang Ming, you really are our blacksmith''s great benefactor!" Chapter 650： Poison Wuhun Empire, Wuhun City. "boom!" A precious vase worth hundreds of gold soul coins fell on the ground, fragments shattered, and water flowed to the ground. A little foot in brocade shoes stepped on the delicate flower, his eyes moved upward, and a tall beauty had her eyebrows erected, and said with resentment: "Damn Qian Daoliu, because he vowed to give Yang Ming a good look before. Now it has been more than a month, and there is no movement at all. Instead, as time goes by, the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire have formed a tacit understanding. , Join forces to attack us on the front line, and now our spirit empire warriors have suffered a great loss. If this continues, even if our spirit masters still have an advantage, our morale will inevitably drop, and sooner or later we will experience war exhaustion." In the entire conference room, apart from Pope Bibi Dong, only her right-hand man, Ju Douluo Yueguan, and Gui Douluo Guimei were left. Although Ju Douluo Yueguan was forcibly taken by Yang Ming because of his martial spirit, the position of elder is no longer true, but because of his relationship with Pope Bibi Dong, he can still stand in this hall. It is said that the phoenix rebirth from Nirvana, after the frustration of the first two years in Ju Douluo Yueguan, once thought of a hundred death. After all, for a spirit master, losing his martial spirit and having a soul power spirit ring is just as unacceptable as a man has lost his lifeblood. But under the comfort of a good friend, Ghost Douluo, Guimei''s companion day and night, Ju Douluo Yueguan has completely walked out of Yang Ming''s shadow, and is determined to change his career from a spirit master to a kowloon military master! In order to be able to help Pope Bibi Dong, Ju Douluo Yueguan made up various books on strategy. Of course, although there are no books on the Thirty-Six Strategies and Sun Tzu''s Art of War in this world, there have been many masters who have mastered this technique over the years, leaving behind a lot of wisdom. "The pope puts his anger down." Ju Douluo Yueguan leaned slightly, stood up confidently, and said: "Your Excellency Dafu is definitely more anxious than Mianxia. After all, His Royal Highness Qian Renxue is his heart and soul. He used to regard the inheritance of the Angel God very important, and His Highness Qian Renxue is the most suitable successor. Your Excellency will never let her make any mistakes." "As for this month, the great worship of Your Excellency has done nothing. It is not that he does not want to do anything, but that the enemy army is too cunning. Our old opponents have a lot of talents, Tang Chen and Tang Hao. General Douluo restrained nearly half of our titled Douluo powerhouses, and several unidentified senior members stood by. At the same time, everyone in the Tiandou Empire is now equipped with the hidden weapon called Zhuge God''s Crossbow. It was Contra who was careless. After being shot by hundreds of Zhuge God Crossbows, I am afraid there is a risk of falling down on the spot." "The Great Entrepreneur has always been famous for being prudent. Of course, he will not take personal risks and forcibly break through the combined blockade of the Heaven Dou Empire and the Bombardment Gang. So now it is deadlocked and let the people below consume each other on the front line." These things, the Pope Bibi Dong knew better than anyone. But precisely because of this, Pope Bibi Dong rushed to be extremely aggrieved. Obviously, their spirit empire has been preparing for so many years, with countless backhands, talents, and millions of soul masters. They even occupy one third of the territory of the Star Luo Empire. They are rich in supplies and can be said to be favorable in time and place. And are on their side. However, the rise of the alien army of the Explosive Heavens Faction made a mess of their excellent moves of the Wuhun Empire! "Yueguan, you have told me so much, you should already have an idea of ??a solution?" The changes in Ju Douluo''s Yueguan Pass over the years, Pope Bibi Dong looked at them one by one. It can be said that she was watching Ju Douluo Yueguan transform from a titled Douluo into a military division behind the scenes. Ju Douluo Yue Guan Yinyin smiled. For a feminine and handsome man like him, this smile doesn''t make him look like an evil villain, but gives people a sense of evil and enchantment. "Under the crown of the Pope, I heard before that Gengxin City has now fallen into the hands of the Heaven Dou Empire because of two meteorites falling from the sky, and today, the only people who are qualified to summon meteorites are Blast Heaven. Its just Yang Ming." "Knowing the location of Yang Ming, the Great Envoy wanted to go, but was caught by Tang Chen and Tang Hao, and if the Pope didnt plan to impose a personal conquest, he would go forward with other title Douluo enshrinement and face Yang Ming has an endless stream of cards, I am afraid it will be difficult to kill him, let alone catch him." "But why do we have to deal with Yang Ming?" A word to wake up the dreamer! Many things, if you get caught up in the horns, you will look down on the situation and you will not be able to solve the difficulties. But once you look away from the clouds and mist in front of you, you will discover a new world, and all the problems will be solved. "You mean?" Pope Bibi Dong''s eyes lit up, and he had a vague idea in his heart, but he decided to check with Ju Douluo Yueguan, "Well, let''s write the answer in the palm of the palm to confirm each other''s thoughts. ,how is it?" "I will follow Mian''s order!" When the words fell, Pope Bibi Dong and Ju Douluo Yueguan, under Gui Douluo Guimeis stunned gaze, raised the brush and gestured in the palm of the hand, and then simultaneously raised their hands and spread them to each other. palm. Only one word was written in Pope Bibi Dong''s palm, Friend. There were two characters in the heart of Ju Douluo Yueguan''s palm, Mu Bai. Pope Bibi Dong smiled, feeling that the suffocated breath in his heart all these days has been smoothed, and he burst into laughter. "Hahaha!" "OkayOkay, I didn''t expect that you and I would go together at Yueguan!" Pope Bibi Dong smiled happily. Ju Douluo Yueguan smiled sadly, and said: "That Dai Mubai is not only a good classmate and friend of Yang Ming when he was studying at Shrek Academy, he is also the Crown Prince of the Star Luo Empire, and even a frontline soldier. The General Marshal, commanding millions of troops, has always formed a tacit cooperation with the troops of the Heaven Dou Empire, causing many losses to our Spirit Empire." "If we can kill Dai Mubai, or even capture Dai Mubai alive, this will not only disintegrate the frontline army in the direction of the Xingluo Empire, and will greatly attack the resistance of the people of the Xingluo Empire, but will also be able to threaten Yang Ming and make He has to come to the rescue. In this case, we only need to notify the Great Envoy in advance. With the titled Douluo elders in the Elder Hall as an ambush, we can definitely capture Yang Ming, and use this as a bargaining chip to the gang leader of the bombing sky Change back to His Royal Highness Qian Renxue!" Ju Douluo Yueguan was extremely contented. He touched his bald head, smiled gloomily, and set a name for the plan. Please enter the urn. Chapter 651： Alert Tongtian Cave, this is not a cave, but an endless stretch of lofty mountains. It is also a frontline battlefield where the frontiers of the Star Luo Empire and the Wuhun Empire meet. The forest coverage rate of Tongtian Cave has reached 80%, and the annual average temperature is 15 degrees Celsius. There are still many inaccessible large virgin forests. It is the most representative mountainous and subtropical evergreen broad-leaved forest area on the Douluo continent. Plants, yew, ginkgo, half maple lotus, white taxus and other thousands of plants. This stretch of lofty mountains connects Shengtianya and Baihua Valley to the east, and across the Hengduan Mountains to the north, you can step into the Douluo Empire. It is a wide plain area with a radius of thousands of kilometers. If the front line of Tongtian Cave is lost, the troops of the Wuhun Empire will be able to drive straight in, and the soldiers will be directed towards the capital of the Xingluo Empire. It can be said that the importance of Tongtian Cave is no less than that of any city in the Star Luo Empire. Therefore, surrounding this vast mountainous jungle, the Star Luo Empire also dispatched all the troops and soul master powerhouses that could be dispatched to set up a camp for hundreds of miles, without seeing the end at a glance. Every day, in this vast world, the Wuhun Empire and the Star Luo Empire will fight to the death and death in order to win a mountain and a river, and no one will let anyone else. For the people of the Star Luo Empire, they have no way to retreat, and the Tongtian Cave is absolutely not allowed to fall. Once this is lost, their relatives staying in the rear will be brutally slaughtered by the Wuhun Empire. As for the Wuhun Empire, they are now suffering from the double attack of the Xingluo Empire and the Heaven Dou Empire. Naturally, they choose a soft persimmon. They want to break through the defense of the Xingluo Empire and hit the capital of the Xingluo Empire in one breath. The Luo Empire, from the emperor to the officials, were all captured in order to end this tormenting war. Everyone has their own belief in fighting hard for it. Either for family, or for friends, or for military exploits, or for fame, or for profit. The shouts of killing continued one after another in the forest. Two completely different armies fought together. They were the lowest mortal armies of the two countries. They were wearing ordinary armor, holding ordinary iron weapons, splattering blood, and doing their best to fight The knife in his hand was pierced into the enemy''s abdomen, and then his throat was cut by the enemy''s teammate. A corpse fell silently, and the blood stained the soil red, making the originally tranquil forest add a layer of scarlet killing. Behind these soldiers is the camp set down along the rocks. The camp is not in your imagination, you can take it down anywhere, you must consider factors such as terrain, wind direction, and water source, as well as the convenience of mobilizing the army and whether the subsequent supplies can keep up. Looking down from a high altitude, this endless hundreds of miles of camps are very organized, the camps are interlocked, and the distance between each camp is 500 meters, which can ensure that they will not be burned to death by the enemy. It can strengthen the communication between the camps and provide assistance in a timely manner. Surrounded by these camps, it is a unique camp. Compared with other camps, this camp is larger in scale, capable of accommodating 50,000 soldiers and horses at one go, and the soldiers stationed here are not ordinary soldiers. The lowest are ten-level spirit masters, and from time to time there are five. The tenth-level soul king acted as the team leader, leading groups of soldiers to patrol the surroundings to prevent spy assassins from infiltrating and causing damage. In the middle of the camp, a huge wood was erected on which the flag of the Star Luo Empire and the flag of the royal family were flying. Needless to say, this is the location of Marshal Marshal of the Star Luo Empire. At this moment, our Marshal of Soldiers and Horses, Dai Mubai was standing in front of a huge map, frowning in thought. He has been standing here for a long time, his brows squeezed out of Sichuan. Although he has only served as Marshal of Soldiers and Horses for less than two months, Dai Mubai''s training has been very great these days, and his progress is obvious to all. From the beginning, he was ignorant of military and personnel affairs, and then he was able to be skilled. Calling out every soldier''s name, and then mobilizing the army flexibly and arranging traps, he has surpassed the so-called geniuses of his peers. Of course, there are gains and losses. Dai Mubai has just grown up, but now he looks like a young man in his thirties, with wrinkles on his forehead, and a lot of vicissitudes of life. On the huge map, the green dots symbolizing the Star Luo Empire and the red dots symbolizing the Wuhun Empire. At this time, the dots are scattered on the map, the red dots still dominate, and the green dots can only remain as they are. . "Ugh!" Dai Mubai sighed deeply and said: "There are too many soul masters in the Wuhun Empire, even if they have concentrated their main energy and most of the high-end combat power on the side of the sky empire to deal with the Explosive Sky Gang, the remaining soul master armies, It makes us very headache, it is too difficult to get rid of them!" Behind him, the four patriarchs were moved. The patriarch of the Li Yi Clan, Tai Tan, smiled and comforted: "Mubai, you don''t have to worry so much. You have done well now. Don''t you still have a few of us? If it really doesn''t work, you can send us to battle. With the tacit cooperation of our brothers, even if the Title Douluo is here, he will have to lose his hatred." "No, no, no." Dai Mubai shook his head and said, "You are specially sent by Yang Ming to protect me, and you are the people I trust the most. I believe in you, just as I believe in Yang Ming, only you are with me. By my side, I will sleep soundly every night, so I don''t have to worry about the Wuhun Empire sending an assassin to assassinate me." Dai Mubai''s words, UU reading said very beautifully, which made the four people headed by the Titans feel happy. But at the next moment, there was a sharp whistle over the camp. "Huh!" The sound is rapid and harsh! This is a warning sound that is allowed only when there is an emergency! "Protection Marshal!" The Titan''s complexion suddenly changed, and he hurriedly possessed his martial spirit, with thick hair growing on his body, and his body swelled visible to the naked eye. While developing horizontally, his head was flat and tall, reaching about three meters, and his muscles were exaggerated The ground bulged, not at all like a hanging old man, that solid muscles like granite can make the young man feel inferior. The patriarch of the Min clan, the Pai clan and the Yu clan also released the martial spirit. The four people in four directions put Dai Mubai in the middle, carefully walking out of the marshal''s tent. Chapter 652： assassin Under the poisonous scheme of Ju Douluo Yueguan, a secret force was urgently transferred back from the direction of the Tiandou Empire, and at the same time, the front line made the illusion of an offensive, in order to confuse the Tiandou Empire and the Zhantian Gang, making them mistakenly believe that they were military. The Soul Empire is about to launch a new round of offensive. Wearing golden robes, a group of people moved quickly from the forest. Their speed is so fast that they can run for thousands of meters in the blink of an eye. The naked eyes of ordinary people can hardly catch up with them, and they can only feel a gust of wind blowing in front of them. There are only six people in this group, but each one of them is a super power in the entire spirit master world. Just looking at the spirit power fluctuations in each of them, none of them is lower than level 95. Then you can know that this is the killer of Wuhun Palace! Just in case, but also to avoid prematurely exposing the actions of a group of people, their mental strength is like one, shrouded in a radius of one kilometer. Although the total spiritual power of the six of them is not as powerful as Yang Mings powerful spiritual consciousness, the use of spiritual power is more delicate and more proficient. The spiritual power is like a radar signal, and it can detect all creatures within one kilometer. Even if it''s just a fly, it can''t hide from their eyes. Moreover, the pressure of the spirit power released from them caused all the places they passed, whether it was birds or insects, to be stunned by the pressure of spirit power. The place they passed was silent, let alone the sound of footsteps. , Even the sound of insects cannot be heard. No matter whether it was the secret whistle deployed by the Star Luo Empire or the soldiers patrolling around between the camps, no one noticed that a ghost-like team passed by them silently, and they would not even think of it. , Reaper was only one step away from himself. Apart from the difference in color, the clothes of this group of people are no different from those of Wuhun Hall. Different from the black of the Contra, and the red of the Titled Douluo, they wear golden robes, and the patterns embroidered on each person are different. The patterns are embroidered with silver silk, each representing their martial soul, gold The robe silver bamboo represents that they are enshrined in the Elder Hall of Wuhun Hall. The Spirit Hall has been in operation for many years, and its profound background is unmatched by any soul master sect. The number of Titled Douluo level elders used to be as many as 20. Over the years, because of the rise of the Explosive Sky Gang, eight died. About one person, but even so, the remaining number is still huge, and the more powerful one is the worship in the elder''s hall. All the worship of the Martial Spirit Hall was promoted by the elders within the elders. The conditions for promotion and worship were simple, but also extremely difficult, that is, it was necessary to break through the ninety-fifth level, and at least have the spirit power above the ninety-six level. It can be regarded as an offering. After becoming an enshrine, they will have a transcendent position in the Wuhun Hall, and they can even not be ordered by the Pope, and only obey the elders hall master. The great enshrinement is not an extremely important matter. They will never be easily dispatched. Just practice silently in the elder hall. This is why, the whole soul master world rarely circulates news about the worship of the spirit hall. There were only seven worshippers in the Wuhun Hall elders hall, and the leading one was the great worship, the Peerless Douluo Qiandao Liu who became a **** at the 100th level within half a step. The six people who appeared in the Tongtian Cave at this time did not have Qian Daoliu, but they could be said to represent the most powerful strength of the Wuhun Empire. They were worshipped by six powerful titled Douluo above the 95th level. The emergence of is enough to be an important force to reverse any battle. Two brothers, Qianjun Douluo and Jianglong Douluo, who once had a relationship with Yang Ming, were among these six. They marched all the way, from the front line of the Tiandou Empire, all the way to the Tongtian Cave, and spent a total of seven days and seven nights. During this time, they stayed awake and rushed all the way, eating a bite of bread when they were hungry. Drinking a sip of water, and even no time to sleep, can you reach here in such a short period of time across thousands of kilometers. Seeing Dai Mubai Shuaiying right in front of him, even these six worshippers couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. Because they knew very well in their hearts that whether they could capture Dai Mubai, the Marshal of the Star Luo Empire''s soldiers and horses alive, was related to the future direction of the Wuhun Empire, and they were not allowed to fail! "Everyone, from now on, please don''t keep your energy, you must go all out." The person who spoke was an old man in the same silver embroidered costume. When he was speaking, the other five did not dare to make any rebuttals, and all of them listened to him seriously. "Then, I wish you all prosperous martial arts, I will be one step ahead!" After that, he saw that his eyes were bright, and his body was covered with a layer of fine golden scales. Both palms suddenly deformed and turned into huge claws. There was a fan as spacious as a fan, and it was still dragging behind him. With a huge long tail full of scales and thorns. This is the Golden Crocodile King Wuhun, one of the top spirits in the soul master world. Especially the old man who possesses this martial spirit is the strong man in the Hall of Elders who worships Qian Daoliu. The second worship, Golden Crocodile Douluo, is more than one hundred and fifty years old this year, and he is even a thousand years old. Above the stream, the strength has reached a terrifying level of ninety-eight. If it werent for the soul masters age to reach a certain height the difficulty of soul power accumulation increased exponentially, and the physical fitness slowly declined, maybe Golden Crocodile Douluo might have won the peerless Douluo, and even had a chance. It might be possible to hit a hundred levels into a god. It can be said that in the whole Wuhun Temple, who is the most convincing to say, the first is Pope Bibi Dong, the second is the worship of Qian Daoliu, and the third is the extremely low-key Golden Crocodile Douluo. It''s not an exaggeration to be a pillar. After dropping a word, Golden Crocodile Douluo suddenly took a step forward with his left foot. The whole person was like an arrow that tightened the bowstring and then released it. The figure turned into a series of golden lights and shadows, and rushed directly not far away. Go to the handsome camp where Dai Mubai is. In the surrounding areas of Shuaiying, soldiers of the Star Luo Empire cut off the surrounding towering trees and used these trunks to make a tall wall. The camp was surrounded by three levels inside and three levels, and, above the camp, there was another A team of soldiers wandered around and patrolled, with antlers tied at the entrance of the camp, and there were even flying soul masters patrolling in the sky to prevent assassins from appearing. When he saw a golden light bursting from the depths of the forest, the first person to spot Golden Crocodile Douluo was the soul master flying in the sky. He subconsciously took out a whistle and was about to issue a warning when he saw a golden light flying. Coming over, it pierced his chest all at once. Chapter 653： fear The war is extremely cruel. Once the battle is started, there is no guarantee that you will be able to live to the end, even if it is as strong as a titled Douluo, on the huge battlefield, the problem is only early death and late death. Its just the difference. A golden beam was like a light cannon, and it instantly penetrated a soul master cruising in the sky. This soul master has reached level 62 and possesses a rare flying ability. He used to rely on one-handed highly difficult flying skills. Playing his opponent in the palm of his hand, but now, he is dead. He died very simply and very aggrieved. After Golden Crocodile Douluo killed the eyes in the camp above his head, he killed several more one after another. It was only at this time that his killing finally aroused the vigilance of Dai Mubai''s camp, and a sharp whistle sounded, constantly echoing over the camp, reminding everyone in the camp that an assassin was coming! "Tsk! I really want to sneak into the camp silently, is it just a idiot dreaming? The old man, I will just go in openly!" Hearing Golden Crocodile Douluo''s words, the five elder hall worshippers behind him glanced at each other, and all felt extremely headache. Of course, their headache is not revealing whereabouts, but the headache. If Golden Crocodile Douluo is fascinated, they might even kill Dai Mubai, Marshal of the Star Luo Empire. Their mission is not to kill. , But to capture Dai Mubai alive, but you can''t mess it up. If this is said, it will definitely cause dissatisfaction from the top to the bottom of the Star Luo Empire. But this is their confidence and arrogance! As the killer of the Wuhun Palace, they have the strength to disregard the Star Luo Empire! "Quick! Quick! Quick! Attention to all teammates, the assassin is already close, gather in the queue, prepare-let go!" The Star Luo Empire still has something to do. In a hurry, there was no bombing of the camp. Instead, under the leadership of the middle-level officers, the phalanx was re-formed, and the remote troops pulled out a Zhuge God crossbow. Yes, it is Zhuge God Crossbow! The metallic color, the dark mouth of the crossbow, and the sharp hidden weapon hidden in the **** crossbow all illustrate their sharpness and lethality, and at the same time silently indicate their origin. As a good friend of Yang Ming, Dai Mubai not only got the help of the bombing sky gang, but also the material assistance. Yang Ming not only provided a lot of food to the Star Luo Empire, but also increased production. Zhuge **** crossbow. With a complete production line and the resources of the entire Tiandou Empire as its backing, the Zhan Tian Gang has now formed a complete industrial chain, from resource collection, manpower processing, product shipment, and cargo transportation to a one-stop service. Nowadays, the Zhantian Gang can produce 20,000 Zhuge God Crossbows and 100,000 crossbow arrows every day. Even though this number seems to be huge, if it is placed in a mortal army of millions, it will appear very inconspicuous, and even a wave will not arouse. The other armies of the Star Luo Empire did not have such a good treatment as Dai Mubai here. They were almost fully armed with a Zhuge God''s crossbow, and their combat power far surpassed other armies. Seeing the familiar look of Zhuge God Crossbow, the corner of Jin Crocodile Douluo''s mouth twitched slightly, and he couldn''t help recalling bad memories in his mind. A single soldier, or a plurality of soldiers holding the Zhuge God crossbow, for a top titled Douluo powerhouse like Golden Crocodile Douluo, the threat is actually not that big, because their type of powerhouse has the time to dodge, and can take it all Retreat. However, when tens of thousands of soldiers held the Zhuge God crossbow, this was already a leap from quantitative change to qualitative change! "Boom! Boom! Boom..." A series of machine sounds sounded. From the Zhuge **** crossbow, tens of thousands of crossbow arrows were immediately shot out in a dense manner. The scene covering the sky and the sun is like a locust crossing the border, and like a black cloud covering the earth. Anyone with intensive phobia will be scalped when seeing this Numb, the rest of my life will be spent in nightmares. "A mere crossbow, don''t want to hinder the old man''s footsteps!" Golden Crocodile Douluo gave a deep drink, his legs bifurcated, his knees slightly bent, his arms folded in front of his forehead, his whole body''s spirit power fluctuated violently, and even a golden flame enveloped his whole body. The murderous intent in Golden Crocodile Douluo''s eyes was great, and a huge crocodile phantom emerged from behind him, against which he was shining with golden light. The sixth spirit ring on his body flashed instantly, and the huge phantom turned out to be Like a real entity, in the endless roar, like a steel chariot galloping forward, the indomitable momentum can be clearly felt even by the soldiers of the Star Luo Empire two hundred meters away. When the ground is white, "Ding Ding Dong! Ding Ding Dong!" Hundreds of crossbow arrows hit Golden Crocodile Douluo. The crossbow arrows that can easily penetrate the trunk of a hundred-year-old tree were unable to break through the copper and iron skin of Golden Crocodile Douluo, only on his skin. It leaves little round white marks on it. "Monster! Where does this monster come from!" On the Star Luo Empire side, the earth''s heart was swayed, and morale was greatly affected. Even if I want to, if it were you, when I saw the invincible Godzilla, I''m afraid it would also show fear and despair. Although the Golden Crocodile Douluo is not a behemoth Godzilla, at this moment, in the eyes of the soldiers of the Star Luo Empire, his image is undoubtedly continuously enlarged, and it can even be compared with a monster like Godzilla. Taking advantage of the moment when Golden Crocodile Douluo attracted firepower, the other five elder halls were not idle, and they took the opportunity to approach the camp from different directions. At this time, under the personal protection of the four great patriarchs, Dai Mubai came to the wall just to see the scene of the golden crocodile Douluo showing off. Dai Mubai furrowed his eyebrows, pointed at the invulnerable old man outside the camp, and said with a look of confusion: "Who is that person and how can he be so strong?" The face of the patriarch of the Lizhi tribe, the Titan, changed again, three points of panic, four points of fear, five points of anxiety, mixed feelings in his heart, and eventually turned into a bit of bitterness at the corners of his mouth, saying: "Marshal, that person is the second-ranked consecration in the Elder Hall of the Spirit Hall, Golden Crocodile Douluo." "hiss!" Dai Mubai took a deep breath. Dai Mubai is also worthy of being a decisive person. When he heard the name of the other party, he quickly contacted the other five people, knowing that the strength of the other party was not something they could provoke. After all, the existence of Title Douluo is itself a thousand enemies with a thousand enemies, and an existence above level ninety-five is a thousand enemies with ten thousand enemies, and above this, it is 98. Grade Golden Crocodile Douluo, that is a terrifying existence like a big kill! Chapter 654： Resolutely The name of the person, the shadow of the tree. The second palace of the elders enshrines the prestigious name of Golden Crocodile Douluo. In the past few decades, it has been all the rage, and it can easily cure children''s crying. "hateful!" Dai Mubai clenched his fist silently, pinched ten fingers into the flesh, his fingers turned white, and a trace of blood flowed out of his palm. "It seems that I can''t complete the task that Yang Ming gave me. I clearly said that I would fend off the Wuhun Empire together. I didn''t expect the other party to come to such a plan to draw a salary." Dai Mubai''s worry is not unnecessary. But I saw that Golden Crocodile Douluo kept bullying from a hundred meters away to the front of the handsome camp with an extremely powerful posture. Then, a deep black glow gleamed on his body, and the ten thousand years spirit ring gave him extremely powerful destructive power. The huge shadow behind him turned into huge crocodile claws, wrapped in thousands of tons of terrible power, and directly bombarded him. At the gate of the camp! "boom!" The gate constructed by the auxiliary spirit master using a mixture of mud and wood is more than 20 meters high and ten centimeters thick. But in an instant, in front of the huge crocodile claws, it is as fragile as glass shards. Vulnerable! The fragments of the explosion appeared to be scattered in all directions, and each fragment was as rapid as a bullet. Before the soldiers of the Star Luo Empire around them could react, many people were attacked, and the fragments swept across their necks. Or plunge directly into the head. The thumping corpse fell to the ground constantly. As the gate collapsed, with the gate as the center of the circle, it was emptied within ten meters. "Hey!" Golden Crocodile Douluo moved his sour wrist, and glanced at Dai Mubai in the middle of the camp. Before they came, someone specially painted Dai Mubai''s portrait. Although they had never seen each other, Golden Crocodile Douluo still locked Dai Mubai with mental power for the first time, even if he escaped. Can not avoid his mental power lock. Golden Crocodile Douluo''s mental power was very solid. As soon as Dai Mubaifu touched the other''s mental power, a terrifying giant crocodile appeared in his mind, grinning at him. fear! At a loss! Horror! After Dai Mubai received the pill given by Yang Ming last time, he just broke through to the sixtieth level of the soul emperor. He has yet to get in touch with the spiritual power training method. On the spiritual level, it is not Golden Crocodile Douluo''s. The opponent felt cold all over, his hands and feet weak, and even a voice rang in his ears, seeming to persuade him not to make senseless struggles and surrender quickly. At the moment when Dai Mubai''s eyes were dull and the corners of his mouth gushed out, the four members of the Four Great Clans, headed by Tai Tan, the chief of the Li family, immediately changed their complexions. If the Golden Crocodile Douluo uses his spiritual power to confuse him and succeed, the consequences will be disastrous! "Marshal! Wake up!" The giant fan-like hand fell on Dai Mubai''s body, and accompanied by a loud roar, his mental power turned into a continuous thin needle and plunged into Dai Mubai''s mind, piercing the giant crocodile turned into the golden crocodile Douluo''s mental power. go with. Although the spiritual power gap between the two sides is huge, after all, Golden Crocodile Douluo is not a master of illusion art, and without the unique eyes of Yang Ming Kaleidoscope writing round eyes, he cannot give full play to the role of spiritual power, only relying on spiritual power. The number of people used to bully the weak, so it was just a stalemate, and the giant crocodile whose mental power was transformed withdrew from Dai Mubai''s mental space. "Huh! Huh! Huh!" Dai Mubai regained consciousness, his face became pale and colorless with a brush, his hands propped on both knees, panting heavily, chest pulling like a dilapidated bellows, his chest undulating violently. "Good risk! Really dangerous! I was almost bewildered by the opponent just now, and I must order all soldiers to surrender. Fortunately, Chief Titan, you helped me in time, otherwise I would be finished!" Taking a look at Golden Crocodile Douluo from a distance, Dai Mubai felt lingering in his heart. He is not like Yang Ming''s kind of comparison. He can easily leapfrog the titled Douluo when he is a 70th-level soul sage, and defeat it. He is just a poor, weak and helpless 60th-level soul emperor. Sending out the rank ninety-eight top titled Douluo powerhouse for the wool to attack him like this? The Titan clasped his fists and said politely: "Marshal, you are welcome, this is just a subordinate duty." While they were talking, Golden Crocodile Douluo rushed straight into the camp like a stumbling steel chariot. He turned around, and his long tail flung out. The long and thick crocodile tail, at the angle of the previous fan, swept all the soldiers blocking in front. "Slap, slap, slap..." Hit dozens of heavily armed soldiers in a row. All of these soldiers were wearing full armor carefully crafted by the Gengxin City Blacksmith Association. But in front of the long tail of the crocodile, it was like crispy paper. The hit parts were not only The armor was deeply sunken, and even their bones heard a series of crackling fractures. Soldiers flew upside down like a ball. Just after they landed on their backs, the people were silent. Except for the Golden Crocodile Douluo, the performance of the other elder halls is not much different. They are worthy of the title of enemy of ten thousand people. There was a storm of killings wherever they passed, and no one was their one. The general, often at the moment of contact with the opponent, victory or defeat is born, and life and death are the points. After they entered the camp, the soldiers did not dare to rely too much on the Zhuge God Crossbow in their hands, fearing that they would accidentally injure their teammates. Under such circumstances, the worshippers headed by the Golden Crocodile Douluo almost entered the sheep pen, and walked in Dai Mubai''s direction as if entering an uninhabited state. Seeing this scene The Pai Clan Chief Yang Wudi held a spear in his hand, snorted coldly, stood in front of Dai Mubai, and said: "Marshal, the enemy is threatening. I am afraid that the target of the plot is the Marshal himself. Here are our four old guys here to help you block. You take this opportunity and run away. Don''t go back to the Star Luo Empire. I am afraid of Wuhun. The people of the empire set up nets in that direction and waited for the marshal to be arrested. Therefore, the best place to go is to cross the Wuhun Empire, go to the Heaven Dou Empire, find the Explosion Heaven Gang, find Yang Ming, and ask him to bring people over and help We have revenge!" After all, a silent tacit understanding spread among the four. The Li Clan, the Yu Clan, the Min Clan, the three patriarchs and Yang Wudi stand together. They have already made the consciousness of the battle dead! "you guys!" There was a warm current flowing in Dai Mubai''s heart, like a knuckle in his throat, not vomiting or unhappy. But he knew that the four of them had limited time to fight for him, and they could only leave the camp in the other direction with tears full of tears. Chapter 655： go to hell In Douluo Continent, spirits are divided into beast spirits and weapon spirits. In the early stages of the development of spirit masters, beast spirits are more dominant, but in the later stages, the advantages of spirit masters with weapon spirits will gradually become prominent. Among them, the weapon soul-breaking gun, which was passed down from generations to generations, is the representative of the weapon soul. The Soul Breaker is the only weapon in the Douluo Continent that can awaken the middle spirit ring by itself. This kind of spirit is very difficult to cultivate. In the past 100 years, there has not been a titled Douluo in a Clan, even if it is as strong as Yang. Invincible, it''s just a Contra of level 86, Wuhun appeared in Yang Wudi''s right hand, which was a Zhang Er long spear. The long spear is dark and gleaming with a cold luster. The rod is eight feet long, and the tip of the gun is four feet long. The barrel is as thick as an ordinary human arm, two yellow, two purple, four black, and eight best matching souls. The ring appeared on the gun body at the same time, shining up and down around this Zhang Er long gun, bursting out incomparably brilliant brilliance. "Old folks, it''s been a long time since I fought with you, come with me, kill!" Yang Wudi roared and rushed forward unwillingly. Behind him, the other three looked at each other and shook their heads with a bitter smile. "This old goat is a very old man. I didn''t expect to have the same temper as when he was young, so he is still so impatient!" That''s what they said, but they didn''t plan to watch from the sidelines, but instead used their body skills one by one to catch up from behind. Among them, the white crane, the patriarch of the Min clan, is the fastest. Like the other three clans, the Min Clan is also a family that exerts a single attribute to the limit. Their martial arts and spirit rings are all based on agility. It''s just that in the past, because of the low lethality of the Min family, it was at the bottom of the four major families, and it was always unable to raise their heads. Therefore, most of the Min family were more kind and often acted as peacemakers. However, it is different now. The output of the hidden weapons of the Explosive Sky Gang was amazing. Before Yang Ming sent these four people to the Star Luo Empire to assist Dai Mubai, he specially left them a batch of hidden weapons, all of which were made by Tang San himself. These hidden weapons can play a role in Baihe''s hands, far exceeding tens of thousands. Baihe surpassed Yang Wudi at once, but he was very shrewd, he didn''t pick the hard bones, Golden Crocodile Douluo, Jianglong Douluo, Qianjun Douluo, he didn''t provoke him, instead he wandered in the other three. Not far from the temple of the famous elders, using the hidden weapon in his hand to harass from a distance. Baihe''s body suddenly brightened, and his spirit was released. The sharp-tailed Swift is the inherited martial spirit of the Min family. It is one of the four single-attribute martial souls. The sharp-tailed Swift is an extremely fast bird soul beast. The powerful sharp-tailed Swift is not necessarily able to chase even a titled Douluo. Yes, and as the owner of the sharp-tailed Swift Martial Spirit, the Min Clan is extremely fast, and all the spirit abilities are all additional speed, which is a natural scout. However, two yellows, three purples, three blacks, and eight spirit rings appeared on Baihe at the same time. His speed is extremely fast, even the three patriarchs who are also Contras cannot catch the white crane with the naked eye. He can only be locked in with the pervasive mental power. fast! Fast! Super fast! The white crane seemed to be flying, with both feet on the ground, and the figure disappeared in place. Everyone could only feel a gust of wind being lifted by his extremely fast speed, and then saw a series of exquisite hidden weapons shooting. "Swish swish! Swish swish! Swish swish..." Amidst the series of sharp wind breaking sounds, the hidden weapons appeared in the shape of a character, and the tips of each hidden weapon were still stained with venom, flowing with a green glow. At first glance, they knew that it was not an ordinary poison, but a poisonous Douluo Dugu. The poison that Bo carefully deployed, even if it was the physique of a Titled Douluo expert, would be poisoned to death even if it was hit by such a blow. The brows of the three elders were enshrined. They have to admit that they underestimated people! Relying on Baihe''s extreme speed and the endless hidden weapons in his hands, it is indeed a formidable enemy. For a while, the three of them were caught in their hands and feet. "Hahaha, good job!" Yang Wudi smiled boldly, holding the Soul Breaking Gun in his hand, and doing his part to find the strongest Golden Crocodile Douluo among the six worshippers. "Come on, my spear is already hungry and thirsty!" Golden Crocodile Douluo felt the spirit power emanating from Yang Wudi''s body, but it was an 86-level spirit Douluo. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a disdainful smile, and said with a sneer: "It''s up to you?" "Yes, just rely on me!" "The mouth is no proof!" Golden Crocodile Douluo continued to sneer. In the next moment, his mental power was completely locked on Yang Wudi. Due to the suppression of his spirit power level, he could completely change the objects he locked at will. When he locked on Yang Wudi, the golden crocodile showed a look of stunned expression because of him. I was surprised to find that there were almost no flaws in the person in front of him, and it was not the kind of flaws that were deliberately exposed, but the real breach, like a sieve full of holes. however! When Yang Wudi fired his gun, this feeling immediately changed! The feeling that the whole body is full of flaws, and an extremely sharp feeling fills the whole body in an instant, it seems that the person in front of him is no longer a human, but a spear, a spear that wants to pierce the sky! The second spirit ring gleaming on the dark spear. It has only one simple ability, its name is Through, which increases its penetrating power by 100%. How can Yang Wudi also be a Contra-level powerhouse, plus all his spirit ring attributes are attached to the attack, even if it is a face To Golden Crocodile Douluo, he is inferior in pure attack! That shot full of tragic aura, UU reading even Golden Crocodile Douluo couldn''t help but put away his contempt. Only the strong can win the respect of the strong! Obviously, with this shot alone, Yang Wudi had already obtained Golden Crocodile Douluo''s affirmation and determined that he was a strong man. "I take back what I just said." The corner of Golden Crocodile Douluo''s mouth evoked a grin, and a warlike light burst into his eyes. "You are an opponent worthy of my all-out efforts. It is an honor for you to die under my hands!" As soon as the voice fell, the dazzling golden light suddenly burst out from the golden crocodile Douluo. Every piece of scale armor on his body stood up, and a white hair instantly turned into a thick **** substance, covering his head, and his upper body lurking slightly, like a huge crocodile, with nine spirit rings on his body. Shining, the last spirit ring among them was also red, an extremely rare one hundred thousand year spirit ring! "Wail, pain, despair, and... go to death!" Chapter 656： Crazy Hades One hundred thousand year spirit ring! This was the powerful spirit ring that Pope Bibi Dong had to work hard to obtain at the beginning. I didn''t expect that a hundred thousand year spirit ring appeared on the second worshipping Golden Crocodile Douluo in the Elder Palace! At this moment, Golden Crocodile Douluo''s body was full of golden light, as dazzling as the blazing sun above the sky, the light that burst out covered most of the handsome camp, and even Dai Mubai, who had fled outside the camp, felt it behind him. The scorching light that came, couldn''t help looking back. "Ok... so scary!" Golden Crocodile Douluo did not conceal the pressure of Title Douluo, and set off a storm of spirit power in the same place. Even if Dai Mubai was in the distance, he could feel the pressure on his face, let alone being close. Yang Wudi is close at hand! Even Yang Wudi could feel that the pressure on his face was as sharp as a blade. Do not! This is not an illusion! Yang Wudi''s face was scratched with small holes, and blood shed! but! As soon as he thought that the Marshal Dai Mubai he wanted to protect was behind him, Yang Wudi rallied and shouted. "kill!" With me invincible, indomitable! The soul-breaking gun full of energy like Yang Wudi, shining with an unprecedented black light! "Stupid!" Golden Crocodile Douluo grinned, "Let you see what despair is!" Full of disdain, Golden Crocodile Douluo stopped talking nonsense, his whole body was full of golden light, his figure instantly turned, and the huge long tail behind it was drawn towards Yang Wudi like a steel whip. Of course it was not a simple slap. Under the premise that the spirit body was released, the spirit abilities attached to the 100,000-year spirit ring cast by the Golden Crocodile Douluo were extremely powerful. When the huge crocodile tail was thrown out, it passed. However, the air was completely distorted and became illusory. In the series of air explosions, even undetectable spatial gaps were created, making it impossible to see the true position of the long tail. "Rumble! Rumble!" Amidst a series of thunderous air bursts in summer, the terrifying air current stimulated the air, directly rippling waves in the air. "Snapped!" Crocodile Nagao took the lead in hitting the head of the Soul Breaker. The spear head that once symbolized the invincibility of the broken clan was instantly skewed by the long tail. The huge shock force continued down the spear head, from the barrel of the gun to the palm of Yang Wudi, with a strong force. It broke his jaw in an instant, and broke his right arm shoulder to shoulder! "boom!" Yang Wudi clutched his right shoulder, his whole body was impacted by a huge force, and the figure flew out. The person revolved in mid-air until he fell to the ground 20 meters away and rolled on the ground. force. "puff!" Yang Wudi''s left hand rested on the ground, only feeling that his stomach was overwhelmed, his breastbone was faintly painful, his mouth was sweet, he immediately spewed old blood, blood with visceral fragments spilled all over the ground, soaking the soil. "Old goat, are you okay?" Baihe took advantage of a burst of hidden weapons to block the advancement of Golden Crocodile Douluo, relying on the extreme speed brought by the martial arts of the Min Clan, grabbed Yang Wudi on his back, and ran away while questioning with concern. "No... it''s okay, you can''t die!" Yang Wudi struggled to get off Baihe, clearly suffering a comminuted fracture in his right arm, but he still stubbornly called out the Soul Breaking Spear again and used his left hand spear intact. "Old goat..." As an acquaintance and good friend, Bai He could already see his determination from Yang Wudi''s firm eyes. He has already made the consciousness of sacrifice! That''s right, this is the battlefield! No matter who you were before, even the four famous families, in the battlefield where the blade is not long-sighted, it may fall in minutes! "I understand, I will help you create opportunities as much as possible, come on!" Bai He nodded his head heavily and took out the Yan Wang Tie that Yang Ming gave him from the stored soul guide. Hades wants you to die for the third watch, who dares to keep you until the fifth watch! Suddenly, two azure rays of light shot out from Baihe''s eyes, and the seventh spirit ring on his body lighted up first. Under the action of the black spirit ring, one could clearly see the white crane releasing layers of special brilliance. Then, his body was suspended in the air, his arms really turned into wings, and the pair of close together The legs turned into tail feathers, just in the blink of an eye, the patriarch of the Min Clan has turned into a pointed-tailed Swift with a body length of only one meter and a wingspan of about 1.5 meters. The seventh soul skill, Wuhun true body. The golden crocodile Douluo''s expression sank when he saw the white crane revealing his martial spirit. Generally speaking, the release of the Martial Spirit Real Body will make one''s body bigger, and the huge body can withstand more spirit power. For example, when Golden Crocodile Douluo uses the Martial Spirit Real Body by himself, the whole person will move horizontally. Development, like a hill-like body, is able to give full play to a strong and powerful force. However, the white crane in front of him is very different. His martial spirit body actually shrunk, and that one did not mean that his own spirit power had not been enhanced, but was forcibly compressed. In this way, the speed he exploded may only be described as terror. What is even more speechless is that after Baihe displayed his martial spirit body floating in the air, the last of the eight spirit rings surrounding the body also lit up. Along with the shining of the last spirit ring, in an instant, the pointed tail Swift floating in the air changed from one to five, as a clone skill, and the clone of the eighth spirit ability of the ten thousand year spirit ring definitely did not look so much. simple. After Baihe''s eighth spirit ability is released, each clone will have the same speed and defense power as the main body. Of course, his defense power is negligible among spirit masters of the same level. but! The most important thing is that the UU Reading Book Baihe Deity and the other clones, each holding a stack of hidden weapons in their hands, and they are still the most brutal Hades. This is terrible! With the inherited martial spirit of the Min Clan and the spirit ability of superimposed speed, the white crane disappeared again. In this battlefield, the figures of the five white cranes could hardly catch their tracks with the naked eye. If it were not for the strength of the people present, they could be locked with spiritual power. With this hand alone, the white cranes were almost invincible, because even If you can''t beat it, you can escape. "Swish swish! Swish swish! Swish swish..." The five white cranes were not idle in their hands, projecting the Yan Wang Tie towards the crowd headed by Golden Crocodile Douluo. "trouble!" Golden Crocodile Douluo''s eyes flashed. He knew a truth. It''s better to break one of his fingers. Instead of dealing with this difficult-to-catch white crane, he might as well concentrate on killing the half-crippled Yang Wudi! Chapter 657： Death, disability "Roar!" Golden Crocodile Douluo roared. He deserves to be a rank ninety-eight titled Douluo, only a short distance from Peerless Douluo. The seventh spirit ring on his body is pleated, his muscles and meridians swell instantly, the golden crocodile body is completely unfolded, and the whole person is completely transformed. Become a golden crocodile, the body is more than ten meters in the audience, under the shape of a hill, he is directly resisting the incoming attack! "Chichichichi!" Hells post is extremely corrosive and penetrating. If it were replaced by a general seventieth-level soul sage, Im afraid that he wouldnt be able to handle a single move, and he would just disappear and die on the spot! However, Golden Crocodile Douluo Fist is completely different! His wrinkled crocodile scales are extremely tough, they are just a layer of skin, and they can''t touch the flesh and blood inside! The limbs moved quickly, and the Golden Crocodile Douluo swiftly moved towards Yang Wudi, and did not pay any attention to Bai Crane''s violent throwing of hidden weapons! Yang Wudi raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his dark eyes were as sharp as the soul-breaking gun in his hand. "Drink!" A little bit of cold light comes first, and then the gun is shot like a dragon! Wrapped with the broken spear head, he slammed Golden Crocodile Douluo''s shoulder! However, before Yang Wudi was happy, he only felt that the tip of the gun was inserted into the endless sea, and the attraction made his gun tip impossible to advance! "Die to me!" Strongly supporting Baihe''s series of Yan Wang''s blows, Golden Crocodile Douluo''s eyes flashed fiercely, and his sharp claws hit Yang Wudi''s body with a fierce blow. "Tear!" The powerful claws directly penetrated Yang Wudi''s chest. When Golden Crocodile Douluo drew his hand again, he was already holding a lively heart in his palm. It was Yang Wudi''s heart, and it was still beating! "Old goat!" X3 Seeing this scene, the three patriarchs of Lizhi, Yuzhi, and Minzhi suddenly split their eyes! "Hey!" Golden Crocodile Douluo smiled grimly, glanced at the three of them with disdain, and said cruelly: "Next, it''s your turn!" As the voice fell, Golden Crocodile Douluo''s five fingers pressed together. "Crack!" Heart shattered, blood spattered! Yang Wudi lost his look in his eyes, and his whole person lost his vitality, lying on his back on the ground. All sorts of memories of the past appeared in his eyes, and the picture of Yang Ming when they were leaving seemed to appear again. Yang Ming patted Yang Wudi on the shoulder, and said earnestly, "You must protect Mubai, even if you are paying your lives, do you know?" "I... I didn''t lose the face of the Explosive Heaven Gang..." Yang Wudi took a trace of relief, he had tried his best, really. Now, he is so tired, so tired, just want to sleep forever. Eyelid fighting, closing his eyes heavily, Yang Wudi tilted his head, completely silent. "Old goat!" The patriarch of the Lizhi clan, Titan, let out a hysterical shout, tears in his eyes, and his eyes were red. Their four major families have always been a community of shared destiny in the past. Their patriarchs have been good friends and friends who have grown up since childhood. Even if they have some small conflicts, they have not destroyed their friendship. With the passage of time, this friendship is like an old wine in an altar. But now, his good friend and brother, Yang Wudi, died in front of him! How does this make him not angry! "Golden Crocodile Douluo!" Suddenly a fierce light flashed in Titan''s eyes, hatred was overwhelming, and an incomparable sense of power suddenly burst out of him, even Golden Crocodile Douluo couldn''t help showing a look of stunned expression. Unexpectedly, under his anger and anger, It actually broke out such a strong momentum. Even the air became extremely viscous at this moment, as if entering a swamp. Titan''s nickname is Hercules, and his martial spirit is the inherited martial spirit of the force family, the Great King Kong orangutan. His spirit power has exceeded the eighty level. Even the weaker Title Douluo may not belong to him. opponent. Under the possession of the martial soul, a layer of shaggy fur grew on the Titan''s body. The figure of the whole person was repeatedly raised, the body bones developed horizontally, the shoulders became extremely broad, the arms were thicker than ordinary people, and the whole person stood. There, it was like an iron tower, and even the ground under his feet cracked for it. While unfolding the Wuhun real body, the spirit ring inlaid on the Titan also lit up with pleated brilliance. The spirit abilities of the force clan are as simple and rude as ever, all embodied in one power. The deep black light circulates on the big fist of the casserole, plainly adding a bit of power to the Titan, making him look extremely powerful and extremely powerful. "The eighth soul skill! Punch!" The Titan tightened his fists, his arm muscles bulged, and the blue veins bulged one after another, like a green python, which made people look at him. At the end of his power accumulation, he slammed his fists towards the golden crocodile Douluo. Boom! The ultimate power turned into an ultimate shock wave! The air vibrates violently, and the ear-piercing and explosive sound is like dropping dozens of grenades in a person''s ears, making the eardrums bulge, and temporarily creating the illusion of deafness! The two patriarchs of Min Clan and Yu Clan wanted to help the Titans. However, the other temples of the elders are not vegetarian! But I saw that Jianglong Douluo was waving the Coiling Dragon stick, fiercely without casting a stick on Niugao''s belly! Niu Gao was severely injured, his abdomen sank and his back arched like a lobster. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Qianjun Douluo, Jianglong Douluos compatriot brother, rushed in from behind, and another Coiling Dragon stick sank in strength, hitting Niu Gao''s head from top to bottom, directly hitting him. Got a flaw in the head! Niu Gao, die! At this time, Baihe was also unable to protect himself, only relying on the superb speed to constantly avoid the entanglement of several other worshippers, but could not reach out to help, only looking at his good brother A good friend died tragically. At the same moment, the shock wave of Titan bombarded Golden Crocodile Douluo. Amid a huge roar, a cloud of smoke and dust billowed, covering the hill-like figure of the Golden Crocodile Douluo, and at the same time blocking the Titan''s vision. "Did you make it?" As if responding to the doubts in Titan''s heart, a huge black shadow suddenly burst out from the depths of the smoke! The Titan is worthy of being the patriarch of the power clan, and the huge power attached to his spirit ability actually smashed deep pits into the Golden Crocodile Douluo. But obviously, there is still no way to kill Golden Crocodile Douluo! In the horrified gaze of the Titan, Golden Crocodile Douluo flicked his long tail and slammed his body fiercely. With the powerful force instilled, he directly twisted the whole body and bones of Titan, and the bones were like twists. Distorted, it hurts to think about it. Titan, half disabled! Chapter 658： Brotherhood "Is the gap really that big?" The Titan was lying on the ground. The bones of his body had been destroyed by the power of the Golden Crocodile Douluo just now, and now he fell into a pool of mud lying on the ground. A crack in his forehead, and blood mixed with dirt and dust flowed down, making Titan look particularly hideous. He tried to do it, his five fingers grabbed a handful of soil on the soil, and the debris penetrated into the cracks of his nails. However, without waiting for him to make further efforts to get up, a faintly enveloped his head, a big foot gradually enlarged in his eyes. "Jie Jie Jie." Golden Crocodile Douluo stepped on the back of Titan''s head, directly pressing his face into the mud. "The patriarchs of the four major sects that used to be attached to the Clear Sky School, they turned out to be only of this level, which is really disappointing!" Golden Crocodile Douluo''s emotion was undoubtedly a sharp knife that pierced the Titan''s heart. Kill, punish the heart! The Titan only felt that there was a fire in his heart with nowhere to vent. He wanted to stand up and slapped Jin Crocodile Douluo''s face with a slap, letting him know the backbone of the Li Clan! However, Titan does not have the life of the protagonist, no matter how unwilling he is in his heart, no matter how angry, no matter how aggrieved, he will not be able to save his fate. "Die! Scum!" The corner of Golden Crocodile Douluo''s mouth evoked a grin, hands up and down, sharp claws directly cut off Titan''s head! The blood spilled out, drawing out the face of Golden Crocodile Douluo''s incredible face. The three patriarchs have been defeated and killed in succession! Seeing this scene, Bai He, the patriarch of the Min clan left in the field, couldn''t help feeling sad. "Old friend..." There was a choking in his throat, the eyes of the white crane were red, and a mist of mist appeared in his eyes. The man does not flick when he has tears, but he is not sad! Baihe looked around for a week, and the soldiers in the handsome camp were attacked by several elders'' halls. They had no resistance at all, showing a one-sided massacre. "I can''t die, I must bring the intelligence back, let the bombing day help us avenge the hatred!" Bai He pursed his mouth, his soul ring burst into purple light, and the whole person fluttered his wings and flew up suddenly. With the spirit ability attached to the soul ring, his speed doubled, soaring in The air was like a straight bow and arrow, leaving in Dai Mubai''s direction. He planned to find Dai Mubai by the way before leaving, and everyone would go to the Heaven Dou Empire. Golden Crocodile Douluo looked at the direction of Baihe''s departure, a weird smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, without any intention of blocking the opponent. The strange thing is that not only the Golden Crocodile Douluo, but also the other elder halls worshipped the same. According to the truth, even if they can''t match the white crane in speed, but because the white crane''s spirit power can''t be endless, there will always be a time when it is exhausted. With their top Title Douluo''s feet, what can be Its right for the one to come first. This abnormal performance makes people feel strange. Baihe also saw this situation, but now he obviously didn''t care about it. Bai He''s speed was very fast, and it only took more than ten minutes to catch up with Dai Mubai. The white crane landed on the ground, half kneeling on the ground. "Meet the marshal." When only Baihe came here with messy hair, Dai Mubai''s heart suddenly sank, and a deep sense of uneasiness enveloped his head. "Senior Titan, Senior Niu Gao, Senior Yang Wudi..." Dai Mubai didn''t say the second half, but he knew the result from Bai He''s painful expression. With a sigh, Dai Mubai patted Bai He on the shoulder lightly, and said with comfort: "Siren has passed away, and the living must cherish the present. We will definitely avenge our seniors!" "At that time, I must grab Golden Crocodile Douluo and humiliate him fiercely!" Baihe gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with intense hatred. If he can''t take revenge, I''m afraid this matter will become a nightmare in his heart forever, and the rest of his life will be spent in guilt and pain. Dai Mubai and Bai He followed the established route. I continued to walk for about 30 kilometers, and an army appeared in front of me. Dai Mubai and Bai He were startled at first, and then they were overjoyed when they saw that the flag erected in the army was the Star Luo Empire, and it was also a symbol of the royal family. The two rushed to catch up, the front row soldiers looked solemn and stopped in front of them. "Military power, idlers stop." Although the interior of the Star Luo Empire has been decayed for many years, the military discipline is still good. Dai Mubai also knew this, and quickly took out the frontline soldier Marshal Marshal''s seal from his arms and showed it to the little soldier. After carefully observing Shuai Yin and confirming that it was correct, the soldier immediately brought his legs together, saluted and said: "I have seen the marshal!" "Take me to see your leader." "Yes!" The soldier turned around and took Dai Mubai and Baihe into the rear army. Due to the ups and downs of the mountains and the active forest coverage in Tongtian Cave, the frontline army is widely distributed everywhere, and the army in front of us is only about 20,000, with neat military capacity and complete equipment. After a while, a young man who looked somewhat similar to Dai Mubai walked out accompanied by the surrounding generals, Star Pengyue. He also had yellow hair, a tall figure, and a handsome face, but he was a bit more mature than Dai Mubai, who was Dai Mubai''s older brother Davis. Originally based on the past tradition of the Xingluo Empire, once the prince was established, the other princes would be executed. But, after all, Dai Mubai was not an ordinary person, even if he was at a distance from Davis, he still refused to implement this tradition. Because of this incident, Dai Mubai was attacked by many domestic conservatives in the past, thinking that he did not abide by the ancestral law Dai Mubai originally thought that he finally met his own person and could relax. But when he saw the soldiers quietly surrounding him, Dai Mubai was not a first-time brother who had just entered the spirit master world, and he had already tempered an exquisite heart these days as a prince, and suddenly felt something wrong. "Davis, what are you going to do, are you going to plot something wrong?" "My poor brother." Davis said with a trace of pity in his eyes, "What do you say I want to do? I want to ask what you want to do!" "Why do you want to go against the Wuhun Empire? Some time ago, the Wuhun Empire has sent peace envoys to our Star Luo Empire. As long as we let go of our prejudices, our Star Luo Empire can restore peace to the past. But it is because of that. Just a word, now our Star Luo Empire is in a protracted war with Wuhun Empire, so you are guilty!" At this point, Davis'' eyes burst into light. "Mubai, don''t blame me, as long as you are captured and sent to the Spirit Empire, we can get peace!" Chapter 659： Poor man, hateful man Dai Mubai looked at Davis on the opposite side with disappointment, only feeling that this elder brother was so strange. "Davis, the wolf ambition of the Wuhun Empire has already annexed one-third of the territory of our Star Luo Empire. Do you really think that just grabbing me and giving it to the Wuhun Empire can really bring peace?" "I know what you want to say, my poor brother." Davis''s expression remained unchanged, and he ignored Dai Mubai''s accusation and said calmly: "But don''t forget, the Wuhun Empire''s current opponent is Zhantian Gang is the Heaven Dou Empire. Two behemoths are fighting against each other. In the end, they will only lose both. By that time, our Star Luo Empire has already recovered, and we can fight against the snipes and clams for the benefit of the fishermen. They will be cleaned up in one breath and become the mainland. The strongest empire!" Dai Mubai sighed in his heart. He almost spit out old blood. He knew that there were a lot of ideas like Davis in the Star Luo Empire. Before, although he relied on the trust of the Titans and others, as well as the emperor''s trust, to kill a group of conservative nobles and officials in the court, but more conservative people stayed in the country in silence, unable to identify them one by one. Give up fantasy, recognize reality, and prepare to fight. This sentence is too difficult and too difficult for people like Davis! Even Davis''s ideas are too naive and too ideal. Even if the Wuhun Empire would fight the Explosive Heavens Gang to death and death, if you think you can profit from it, it would be too small to look down on Pope Bibi Dong, and too small to worship Qian Daoliu. The most likely result is that the Spirit Empire killed the Star Luo Empire in one fell swoop before the decisive battle, and only after this worries were eliminated, did it initiate a war of annihilation against the Heaven Dou Empire. Even if Davis didn''t understand these things, many people would understand them, but they would rather pretend that they didn''t know, and pin their hopes on the kindness that might exist in the Spirit Empire. I have to say that these people are pitiful and hateful! Seeing that the encirclement was completely formed, Davis raised his hand expressionlessly and said: "My poor brother, I will send you on the road." "Do it!" The mortal soldiers bent their bows and set their arrows, one after another long and thick arrows cut through the sky, and drew a sharp and beautiful arc in the air, forming a dense rain of arrows covering the heads of Dai Mubai and Baihe. At the same time, the generals around Dai Mubai shook their bodies. At the same time the powerful spirit power was released, the martial spirit possessed the body, and the four spirit ring colors of white, yellow, purple and black flowed over them. "Senior Baihe, you can fly, you go first!" Dai Mubai looked at Baihe dumbfounded, and quickly pushed him to recover from the situation in front of him, and said anxiously, "Go to heaven. Dou Empire, find Yang Ming, and tell him what happened here, the hope of the Star Luo Empire''s future lies in you!" "Marshal, then you..." Baihe opened his mouth, and stopped talking. "Me?" Dai Mubai''s pupils overlap, which only appears when he is emotional, "I want to kill the brother who betrayed the empire here!" Bai He pursed his mouth. He wanted to stay and live and die with Dai Mubai. However, he understands better that what happened here is very secretive. Once Dai Mubai is captured alive, I am afraid that the news will not be spread. Even if the last thing is revealed, it will probably be three months later. What kind of impact will it have? , It is impossible to estimate! "I understand." A trace of determination flashed in Bai He''s eyes, and he bowed deeply towards Dai Mubai, and said, "Marshal, please take care!" After all, the white crane spirit possessed the body, and the pointed-tailed Swift spread its wings and flew high. At his speed, he could easily avoid the rain of arrows, and no arrow could hit him. Upon seeing this, Davis did not change his face and took out a Soul Guidance Device from his pocket. This is a very strange-looking Soul Guidance Device, which looks like a hexagonal crystal. The Heaven Dou Empire has the treasure of the town and the vast sea universe. As an old rival to the Heaven Dou Empire, the Xing Luo Empire naturally also has the treasure of the town. Now, Davis''s hand is exactly the treasure of the Star Luo Empire. Although most of its functions are not clear, one has been explored. "Forbidden air field!" An invisible force spread out, covering an exaggerated area of ??hundreds of miles, covering the entire battlefield. The white crane had already flew high, but at this moment, an invisible force was added, as if a Huashan peak fell on his shoulders. The heavy force pressed him to fall, even if he slapped hard. The wings were also useless, and the whole person fell to the ground again. "Forbidden empty stone!" Dai Mubai''s expression changed and said, "This national treasure has always been kept by the emperor, how can you hold it? Could it be that you actually..." "That''s right." Davis looked indifferent, his tone was very calm, and he couldn''t see any regrets at all, and said: "My father is old and confused. I actually believe you and let you become the marshal of the frontline soldiers and horses. Enemy with the Wuhun Empire, disregarding the lives of thousands of people in the Empire, in order to correct this mistake of yours, so I have to be cruel and let the father die soon." Father killing! Dai Mubai''s pupils shrank suddenly. He never expected that Davis would not only capture his own brother, but also kill his own father in order to make peace with the Wuhun Empire! "You beast! You are simply not human!" Dai Mubai gritted his teeth. Following his thoughts, the white tiger spirit possessed his body, and his body was majestic. The clothes on his body were directly exploded by the swelling clothes. There were several tiger patterns on the skin, and the fingertips shot out tiger claws, flashing cold light. In anger, Dai Mubai''s combat power was fully deployed, and the soldiers standing in front of him had no one-sided general. He tore apart a soul king who was in the way The eyes glared at Davis who was sitting on the horse, and said angrily: "Davis, where is your courage, come down and challenge if you have the ability!" "The gentleman doesn''t stand under a dangerous wall." Davis was unmoved, and said, "Mubai, you want to let me get off the court through the aggressive approach, so that you can catch the thieves first. !" Dai Mubai was almost vomiting blood. Dai Mubai''s talent is amazing, but after all he is not like Yang Ming, nor does he have the endless trump cards like Yang Ming. Facing the steady flow of soldiers and spirit masters around him, Dai Mubai''s speed became slower and slower, his claw-swinging power gradually weakened, and his injuries increased at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Puff!" His knees softened, and Dai Mubai was pushed to the ground by a soul emperor behind him. Seeing this, the others hurriedly piled up Arhats. Dai Mubai, captured! Chapter 660： Yang Mings anger Gengxin City. During this period of time, Yang Ming has completely integrated the Blacksmiths Association and merged all the blacksmiths into the Bombing Heaven Gang. During the holidays, relying on their skilled craftsmanship and the steamship carefully developed by the gods, Yang Ming believes that it is short. In five years, as long as ten years, they must be able to build a steamship across the ocean. On this day, just as Yang Ming was about to find a few people from Sea God Island and flick them well, a member of the Zhantian Gang, dressed in a black robe, face and a ghost mask, hurried over and half kneeled on the ground. "Report! Emergency military situation!" Although it is the army of the Heaven Dou Empire that occupies the city of Gengxin, in fact the entire city of Gengxin is determined by the Explosive Heavens Gang. Anything going wrong will be reported to Yang Ming. Yang Ming calmly received the information from the other party and slowly unfolded it. "March ago, the Star Luo Empire suddenly changed. Prince Davis led the remaining conservative aristocrats and officials to plot a successful rebellion, murdered the previous emperor, and captured Prince Dai Mubai with a family plan. Now Prince Davis has taken the throne. He became the emperor and announced the conclusion of a peace treaty with the Wuhun Empire. The two sides stopped making peace and established friendly relations between neighboring countries." Every word, every sentence, every word, word by word, is amazing. Yang Ming didn''t care about the life and death of the original emperor of the Star Luo Empire. What he cared about was the whereabouts of his good classmate and buddy Dai Mubai. "Now, the Star Luo Empire handed over the former prince Dai Mubai to the Wuhun Empire, and was guarded by Qian Daoliu personally by the Great Hall of the Elders. The detention location is even guarded by heavy soldiers. They are patrolling the surroundings day and night. Our spies cannot Go in for further news." After reading this, Yang Ming subconsciously exerted force in his hands. The strong force pours into the paper of the information carrier one by one. Wherever a thin piece of paper can withstand it, it immediately shattered and turned into countless powders, and drifted away with the wind. "What a Martial Spirit Empire! What a Thousand Daoliu! I really never thought that you would not dare to confront me and the Bombardment Gang and actually use my friends to do this kind of unforgivable thing!" Yang Ming rushed into the crown with a pair of reincarnation eyes as if flashing lightning. Under the spirit power of his body, the Saiyan bloodline in his body was faintly touched, as if he could break through and become a super Saiyan if he worked harder. . It''s just that the distance between the Super Saiyan and the Saiyan is too big, just so angry, it can''t reach the breakthrough standard, it seems that some key elements are still missing. When the member of the Explosive Sky Gang who reported the news felt the powerful aura exuding from Yang Ming, even if his strength was not weak, he was already a forty-sixth-level Soul Venerable, and he might be able to call it a sentence in some small cities. Master, but at this moment, he is like a butterfly who has nothing to rely on in the rainstorm and wind, he can only tremble. He arched his waist and buried his head in the ground. However, his professionalism kept him sensible, and said anxiously: "My lord, besides that, there is someone outside who wants to see you, saying that it is your acquaintance." "Ok?" Yang Ming put away his suffocation, raised his eyebrows, slightly curious, who would come to him at this critical time? With his eyes flashing and thinking, Yang Ming decided to cope with the ever-changing unchanged, saying: "Invite him in." "Yes." This person arched his waist and retreated step by step until he left the room where Yang Ming was staying. He was suddenly relieved. To be honest, when Yang Ming was angry just now, he almost thought that he had died on the spot. That kind of terrifying aura was not what the outsiders said. Yang Ming was just promoted to the spirit of the soul, but had reached the 79th level. The spirit of the soul saint. Yes, during this period of time, Yang Ming was not idle at all, taking advantage of the space in his office to practice daily. Of course, if it was changed to before, Yang Ming needed three times as much soul power to upgrade as others, so the time it took would increase accordingly. But now its different. Yang Ming scoured the resources of the entire Tiandou Empire and refined a lot of pills that speeded up his cultivation through alchemy. One would last for a week. Only in this way would he be able to In such a short period of time, he had been promoted from the original level 73 to level 79, and he could be promoted to the 80th level of Contra with just one shot. In the gap where Yang Ming thought, the messenger came back soon. Accompanying him back was a young man with a face of vicissitudes. He and Hu Liena were somewhat similar, but within a few months, his handsome face was covered with a beard, and his refined clothes were tattered and tattered. There were several holes, and the dust puffed up, it looked just like a beggar begging, the two arms were broken shoulder-to-shoulder, leaving two empty sleeves floating in the air. "Big brother-in-law?" Seeing Hu Liena''s brother Xieyue personally visit, Yang Ming''s expression was astonished, then put down the documents in his hand, stood up, three steps and two steps forward, and came to Xieyue with a look of disbelief. Seeing how he is now desolate. A few months ago, Xie Yue refused Yang Ming''s invitation, did not choose to join the Exploding Heavens Faction, nor did he choose to return to the Wuhun Hall, and decided to change his identity to enter the spirit master world and live the life he wanted. At that time, Yang Ming and Hu Liena also felt that since this was the brother-in-law''s decision, it was natural to fulfill him. In order to avoid Xieyue''s misunderstanding, Yang Ming didn''t even send the bombing gang to follow him secretly, because he was worried that Xieyue thought he was going to monitor. But now seeing Xie Yue fall into this field, even losing his arms, Yang Ming faintly regretted it. He had known that he had been secretly protecting Xie Yue. "Xieyue, how could you become like this, who caused you, tell me, no matter who he is, I must crush him into pieces!" Yang Ming had been extremely angry because of Dai Mubai''s affairs. The appearance of Xie Yue stimulated his evil fire, and his words were murderous. Seeing that Yang Ming''s expression didn''t seem to be fake, he really wanted to stand out for himself. He had already experienced the evil moon in the soul master world, and a warm current flowed in his heart. Without the sign of Wuhun Hall, as a wandering soul master, life is not as good as outsiders think. After all, Xie Yue is just a soul king now, looking very strong, but in the huge soul master world, It can''t even arouse any waves. Moreover, those former friends and classmates, after knowing that Xieyue had left the Wuhun Hall, treated him as a plague god, and each of them avoided him for fear that he would approach him. "It seems that it was a good thing to entrust Hu Liena to Yang Ming." Xie Yue said with emotion. Chapter 661： If you want to succeed, you must first come from the palace Glancing at her shoulders and her broken arms, only empty sleeves were left, Xie Yue smiled bitterly at the corner of her mouth, and said: "Before I was too naive. I thought that if I left the Spirit Hall and didn''t join the Exploding Heavens Gang, I would be able to stay away from the disputes between you. But as long as there are people, there are rivers and lakes. I have been wandering in the spirit master world for a month or two. , The elder of the elder hall found me and asked me to go back with them." "So, it was the people in the Elder Hall of the Wuhun Empire who killed you like this?" Yang Ming asked. Xie Yue nodded helplessly, her face full of vicissitudes. Yang Ming clenched his fists and clenched his teeth. He underestimated people''s hearts and humanity. Once the Great Enshrinement Qian Daoliu becomes cruel, the methods used are really fierce. It is a good lesson for him. In this world, if some people can''t beat them, they will use insidious tricks and do everything. Seeing Yang Ming eased his emotions, Xie Yue continued: "This time, I also ordered me to come over and send you an exchange request. He wants to use Dai Mubai to exchange Qian Renxue with you." Qian Renxue is the heart and soul of Qian Daoliu, in order to save his precious granddaughter, Qian Daoliu is also struggling! It''s just this approach, it''s really not authentic! Yang Ming took a deep breath, then let out a stale breath, a gleam of light burst into his eyes. "Time? Where?" He asked calmly. It''s just this kind of calm, but it''s like the calm before the storm, full of a suffocating sense of depression. Even Xie Yue felt the same, and she was suddenly horrified, as if it was not a person standing in front of her eyes, but a giant dragon with its mouth wide open! "Guru!" Xieyue slid up and down, swallowing hard. He hung his head down quickly to cover the flash of throbbing in his eyes. "One month later, Longxingcheng." Xie Yue will exchange time and place and come out. Yang Ming''s eyes flashed. Longxing City is located in the southeast of Tiandou Empire, and Gengxin City is located in two different directions. Moreover, Longxing City is located in the coastal area. It is rich in products and economically prosperous. It is also a heavy salt-producing city. However, due to the battle between the Heaven Dou Empire and the Wuhun Empire in the past half a year, Longxing City, which is close to the front line, will inevitably suffer from military chaos, and due to the negligence of the Longxing City lord, the city has changed hands. It has now been taken away by the Wuhun Empire and is now in the territory of the Wuhun Empire. In addition. For Daozi Qiandaoliu deliberately selected such a coastal city, I am afraid it is also thinking about annihilating Yang Ming here. Even if you think about it further, with the great worship of Qian Daoliu and the relationship between Seagod Island Bo Saixi, it is possible to ask for help from Seagod Island and let several Titled Douluos of Seagod Island fight. In this way, Yang Ming''s original plan to fool the Seven Pillars Guardian of Sea God Island could only be suspended indefinitely. After all, if Qian Daoliu meets the Seven Pillars Guardian, and Qian Daoliu may be assisted by Bo Saixi, the lie will be easily dismantled, even if Yang Ming has a kaleidoscope of writing wheels to exert illusion influence. , In the end, they will make wedding dresses for others. "Really plans can''t keep up with the changes!" In this regard, Yang Ming had no choice but to cancel the original plan. Seeing Xieyue still standing there, especially seeing his two empty sleeves, Yang Ming felt sad for no reason, and said in his heart: "Since the brother-in-law is back, there is no reason to let him go back and be tortured by the Wuhun Hall. This time, no matter what, he has to let the brother-in-law stay in the Zhantian Gang, but if he is allowed to go back like this, Hu Liena sees her brother change. It might be irritated if it is in the current state." Thinking in his heart, Yang Ming had an idea. Yang Ming first let the member of the Explosive Sky Gang who reported the letter go out, and then a circle of spatial ripples rippled behind him. Amidst the brilliance, the whole world of the six reincarnations was revealed. There are tens of thousands of creatures living inside, and experiencing birth, old age, sickness and death inside. Then the soul falls into the six realms for reincarnation, and each rebirth generates pure energy, which gradually expands the world of the six realms and becomes the nourishment for the growth of this world. "Fuck!" Yang Ming snapped his fingers, and a tall and upright demon figure walked out of the world of six reincarnations. The dark bat wings, knotted muscles, tall body, curved horns, fierce face, fierce aura, all reveal the demon''s strength and indomitability. When Illidan appeared, Xieyue only felt that her heartbeat suddenly accelerated. This was not the heartbeat of a beautiful girl, but the fright of seeing an irresistible monster! In the next instant, Xie Yue suddenly widened her eyes. He looked at this extremely powerful demon in disbelief. He hit Yang Ming''s knees and squatted on the ground, his proud head hung down, and said: "Meet the master." Lord...Master? What a hell! Xieyue''s pupils suddenly contracted into needle-shaped awns, and immediately her face was dumbfounded. Originally, he thought he was already familiar with Yang Ming, but now he realized that Yang Ming was so unfamiliar, and his strength was beyond his imagination. Xieyues legs were already weakened by the slight aura from Illidan alone. He had only seen this aura in the body of Pope Bibi Donghe Dashou Qian Daoliu, but its just like that. The enshrined demon actually called his master to an underage Yang Ming. Such a visual impact, if Xie Yue had not experienced the severe beatings of the society during this period, I would not believe it at all, and even thought that he had produced it. An illusion. After that, Xie Yue couldn''t help but doubt in her heart. "Yang Ming summoned such a powerful demon, what exactly does he want to do?" His question was quickly answered by Yang Ming. "Xieyue, do you want you to restore your arm?" Yang Ming said seriously. "Restore the arm?" Xie Yue was taken aback at first and then looked ecstatic. You know, his arm has been broken for a long time, and he has passed the best healing period long ago, and even the top healing soul masters can''t help it. Originally, Xie Yue had given up her illusion, but she never thought that Yang Ming could actually restore his arm! How can this not make Xie Yue mad in surprise? "Yang Ming, really? You really didn''t lie to me?" Xie Yue stared at Yang Ming firmly. "You are my eldest brother-in-law, how could I lie to you, it''s just..." Yang Ming stopped talking. "Just what?" Xie Yue couldn''t wait to say. "It''s just that you need to endure some pain." Yang Ming patted Xieyue''s shoulder and said with a deep pain, "For example, if you want to succeed, you must first go to the palace." Xie Yue: ""? ? ? Xie Yue looked confused. Chapter 662： Wuhun mutation "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking out the classic lines of Swordsman and winning a lucky draw. Will you start the lucky draw roulette?" "no." In addition to the Dugu Nine Swords, Xiao Ao Jianghu has some value, and the rest is limited to the low-level martial arts world. There are not many good things at all. For Yang Ming at this stage, there is not much help, only cumulative lucky draw opportunities. Wait for the next one-time draw. Just as Xieyue wondered what Yang Ming''s words "If you want to succeed, you must first come from the palace", what the meaning is, I saw Yang Ming gesturing, and Illidan, who had been half kneeling on the ground, stood up, expressionless. The earth walked towards himself. "???" There are many question marks in Xie Yue''s heart. But soon, Xie Yue finally understood the meaning of Yang Ming''s words just now. However, I saw that Illidans demon palm rested on Xie Yues body, with oil-green flames flowing around him. It was an evil energy called fel energy, exclusive to the demons of World of Warcraft, full of eroding power to any life form. . When this evil energy poured into Xie Yues body, an unprecedented pain struck. The pain was a hundred times more painful than a woman giving birth. It was very torturous. Xie Yues eyes turned white on the spot, and the corners of her mouth. Bubbles flowed out, and the whole body seemed to be mad, twitching from time to time, and there was a constant painful grunt from his mouth. Yes Yes! You read that right, Illidan is trying to transform Xie Yue into a demon, a demon called Shadow Demon. In World of Warcraft, powerful demons are capable of creating their own demons. The most famous incident was that the orcs drank the blood of the demon that had been diluted countless times by the abyss lord Mannoroth, from the original peace-loving orc to a bloodthirsty and brutal orc race. As the lord of Outland, Illidan was formerly an elf, and later transformed into a demon, he naturally possessed this ability. In fact, this is also a helpless move by Yang Ming. Because, through the eyes of reincarnation, he has just detected Xie Yues body torture. Not only was his arms broken shoulder-to-shoulder, but there were still serious injuries inside. This injury greatly damaged him. Not only has his life span greatly reduced, but also his strength cannot be further improved in the future. An obvious representative of this kind of internal injury is Tang Hao in the original work. Even if Tang Hao stayed in the Holy Soul Village for so many years, he couldn''t get rid of the old wounds in his body. If it weren''t for the interpillar cells provided by Yang Ming, it would be difficult for Tang Hao to live past 70. Therefore, the reason why the Wuhun Empire sent Xieyue to be the megaphone is full of malice. Not only did it want to use Dai Mubai''s incident to disgust Yang Ming, but it also wanted to use Xieyue''s incident to stimulate Yang. Ming''s anger! Of course, the purpose of the Wuhun Empire has been achieved, and Yang Ming now wishes to kill all the people who came up with this idea and carried out this plan! However, perhaps Wuhun Empire never dreamed that Xie Yue, who seemed incurable in their eyes, could be reborn in this way. "what!" A painful cry from the soul sounded. Xieyues long hair was flying behind her head, her pupils were furious, her eyes showed purple crystals, and the wound at her severed arm wriggled for a while, and countless granulation shoots burst out and kinked together to form a mass of flesh, at a speed visible to the naked eye. Two brand-new arms were formed. The arms were long and strong, but the skin began to glow purple, and even the head faintly bulged out of two soil envelopes, as if to grow two small devil horns. At the same time, Xie Yue could feel that her body had undergone earth-shaking changes, and a bloodthirsty thought continued to grow. Taking advantage of the moment Xie Yue opened his mouth, Yang Ming hurriedly stuffed a few pill that had just been refined into his mouth. "Guru." The moment Xieyue swallowed the pill suddenly, he felt a warm current that was completely different from the cold fel energy. The effect of the medicine flowed through the body with the warm current, and the mutated organs on his body were restored to their usual appearance, making him look It is not a freak, it still retains the human form as a whole. The purple meaning on the skin faded, except for the same eyes, everything else seemed to be the same as before the injury. In addition, the tyrannical thoughts Xieyue had just spawned also disappeared. After all, Yang Ming didn''t want his brother-in-law to become a bloodthirsty person. When Illidan released the hand that pressed Xie Yue and ended the ceremony of transforming the Shadow Demon, Xie Yue sat on the ground with all his strength, sweating profusely, and sweating all over her body. "this is" But now, Xie Yue obviously didn''t pay attention to these, but lowered her head and looked at her newly born arms with surprise. If it wasn''t for the skin that seemed too immature and pale, he suspected that this was an illusion. "My arms grow back?" Xieyues heart was suddenly filled with surprises. Perhaps it was because of his emotions that were too agitated. Or maybe he had just changed the demonic race. He could not control Wuhun easily. His weapon Wuhunyue. The blade emerged automatically. A hint of surprise flashed in Yang Ming''s eyes. Including Xie Yue herself, when she saw her greatly changed Moon Blade, she also couldn''t help but exclaim: "This is my weapon spirit?" Originally, Xie Yue''s moon blade was not one, but two, both of which were blood-red, like the curved blade of a crescent moon. Normally, both hands were held in the center of the moon blade. But now, although Xie Yues Moon Blades are still two, they may be influenced by Illidan. The Moon Blade looks very similar to the Azzinoth War Blade, which is the exclusive equipment of Illidan. The blade is curved, the blade is sharp, and the blade is evil. The style alone is different from the past. Besides... There is a close connection between the spirit master and the spirit master, and the changes in the spirit will be communicated to the spirit master. Xieyue first closed her eyes and felt it carefully, then suddenly opened her eyes and said in surprise: "My Martial Spirit Moon Blade has become stronger!" "Now, in addition to retaining the previous abilities and characteristics of my Martial Spirit Moon Blade, it also has three special effects: damage cutting, bleeding, and frantic crit." The damage cut, the moon blade is sharp and difficult to handle, and can ignore 50% of the defense type spirit master''s defense, which is commonly known as breaking defense, and can bring greater damage to the enemy spirit master. Bleeding continues, Moon Blade causes damage to the opponent at the same time, the opponent''s healing spirit ability is reduced by 90%, and a large amount of bleeding will occur. Frenzy Crit. When Xie Yue holds the Moon Blade in both hands, the attack speed will increase by 100%, and every attack must be a critical strike. Strong! Strong invincible! At this moment, only these words in Xie Yue''s heart could describe her Moon Blade. If it weren''t for Yang Ming in front of her, Xie Yue might have started to float, and she felt like she could do it again. Chapter 664： Longxingcheng "Is Longxing City ahead?" Yang Ming stopped and looked at the magnificent city standing on the horizon from a distance. As a coastal city, Longxing City has developed water conservancy and transportation, with countless ships coming and going here, forming a cargo distribution center. The daily cargo throughput of ships is as high as tens of thousands of tons. Because of the superior geographical conditions, Longxing City is not bad at all. The built city wall is more than 30 meters high, and it is divided into outer city and inner city. The outer city surrounds hundreds of miles of land with thick brick walls. Reveal the rich state. But now, this former Tiandou Empire male city has fallen into the hands of the Wuhun Empire. Behind Yang Ming, a group of high-level members of the Explosive Sky Gang gathered. This is a very gorgeous team. The weakest team can rival Title Douluo, and the strongest can even reach the realm of a demigod. "Let''s go." Yang Ming took the lead and walked ahead, and everyone behind him followed unhurriedly. When the group of them was not even close to Longxing City, they were discovered by the guards of Longxing City. After all, during this period of time, orders were given to them to guard them strictly, and the costumes of the members of the Zhantian Gang were too easy to identify. , Black robe, evil spirit mask, recognize Yang Ming and his party''s identity at a glance. Hundreds of guards closed the city gate tightly, some of them went to inform their superiors, while the rest were beating gongs and drums to let more soldiers come to guard the city wall. "People from the Bombing Heaven Gang, stop for me!" On the wall, a soldier shouted to Yang Ming and others: "If you go one step further, we will be welcome!" "This is the way the Wuhun Empire treats guests?" Yang Ming took off the mask on his face, and an ironic arc was conjured up at the corner of his mouth. "Where is the old tortoise Qian Daoliu? Go back and tell him, I Yang Ming has already brought Qian Renxue!" Qian Daoliu...Old tortoise? The soldiers in the Wuhun Empire looked at each other, always feeling that this description was so apt, they wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. Just when the group of soldiers hesitated, wondering if they should inform the big offering, a hearty laugh came from far and near. "Hahaha, Yang Ming, Yang Ming, I found you very hard!" Accompanied by laughter, there are bursts of sound. However, Qian Daoliu stepped on the void and walked out from the depths of Longxing City. Under the possession of the angelic spirit, a pair of strange angel wings flapped behind his back, half symbolizing the whiteness of sacred light, and the other half symbolizing chaos and destruction. In the darkness, Qian Daoliu himself is even more like a spokesperson for a **** in the world, with a holy light on his face, slowly falling down on the sky, and pieces of angel feathers slowly floating down, like a dream and fantasy. With the arrival of Qiandaoliu, the worship of the Elder Hall also appeared one after another. Golden Crocodile Douluo, Jianglong Douluo, Qianjun Douluo... In addition to this powerful and powerful high-ranking Title Douluo appeared on the stage, there were also a dozen other powerful Title Douluo appearing, one by one looking at Yang Ming and the others. If you were to change to a general spirit master, you would have been fainted long ago after receiving the attention of so many powerful people, especially when you felt the pressure of the terrifying spirit power that could ups and downs. When he fell to the ground, even if he didn''t faint, he would be caught in his mind for an instant, and he couldn''t show 60% of his combat power, and was frightened. Yang Minghu''s body was shocked. An unprecedented overlord color was released from the body, and the air seemed to have sharp red lightning piercing the sky. Yang Ming is now the lord of a gang, and even the creator of a world. The overlord''s domineering has gained ten times and a hundredfold, even the four emperors of the One Piece world will be greatly affected here. With the red lightning approaching, nearly half of the Title Douluo snorted on the side of the Spirit Empire, feeling that the surrounding air had become extremely viscous, as if being on the bottom of an abyss 10,000 meters below, with endless and majestic pressure. The breath emanating from his body also became erratic, like a candle in the wind. Even the Golden Crocodile Douluo, who succumbed to the worship of Qian Daoliu, couldn''t help but be astonished. "What a powerful coercion! It''s unbelievable. The other party is just a soul saint! This kid is terrifying, and he can''t let him continue to grow! Only now I have some understanding of why the Great Entrepreneur has to work hard to target a young man. Let Yang Ming grow up, he will definitely become the gravedigger of my Wuhun Empire!" Not to mention Golden Crocodile Douluo''s heart was shaken. Qian Daoliu sneered, and the wings of white and black angels flapped slightly behind him, and the power from the peak demigod instantly swept away the influence of the domineering look. The layman looks at the excitement, the insider looks at the doorway. Experts will know if there is any. Qiandao revealed such a hand, and Tang Chen and Tang Hao suddenly showed a cautious expression in their eyes. Yang Ming did the same, frowned, and said: "No wonder your Wuhun Empire has moved frequently in the past six months. It turns out that after you were exiled to outer space by me, not only did you not die, but you also made a breakthrough with this." "Speaking of it, I have to thank you and Tang Chen well." A memory flashed in Qian Daoliu''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, revealing a faint smile, saying: "If it weren''t for you two, I too I would never know that I was just a toad sitting on a well and watching the sky." From Qian Daoliu''s tone, Yang Ming sensed that something happened while the other party seemed to be in outer space. It''s just that Qian Daoliu''s tone is very dense, and he hasn''t revealed any key factors at all. Even if it is Yang Ming who knows the plot, UU reading www. uukanshu.com will not be able to infer useful information for a while. But his instinct told Yang Ming that the changes that happened to Qian Daoliu had vital information for him. To suppress the suspicion in his heart, Yang Ming snapped his fingers, and Qian Renxue stepped forward with Sister Baoer behind him. Since being imprisoned in the world of six reincarnations, Yang Ming has not done too much to Qian Renxue, because he does not like to use strong, he just tied her five flowers together, and still gives good food and food every day. But even so, Qian Renxue lives in anxiety and restlessness every day, especially worried that Yang Ming will try to get rid of her body, so that Huarong has lost weight and lost more than ten kilos. At this moment, Qian Renxue was still **** by Wuhuada, and Yang Ming''s stinky socks were still stuffed in her mouth. She could only whine, her beautiful eyes staring at Yang Ming bitterly, wishing to swallow him alive. However, perhaps even Qian Renxue did not notice that in her eyes the hatred, there are still some unclear feelings, similar to the Stockholm Comprehensive Card, in addition to the hate, there seems to be a little bit... Love? Chapter 665： Hostage exchange Stockholm syndrome is a very complicated disease. Stockholm syndrome, Stockholm effect, also known as Stockholm syndrome, or hostage complex or hostage syndrome, refers to a complex in which the victim has emotions towards the offender and even helps the offender. This emotion causes the victim to have a good impression, dependence on the offender, and even help the offender. The hostage will have a psychological dependence on the hijacker. Their life and death control is in the hands of the hijackers, and the hijackers let them survive, and they are grateful. They share the fate with the hijackers, regard the hijackers future as their own, and the hijackers safety as their own. As a result, they adopted a "we oppose them" attitude and regarded the rescuer as an enemy. At this moment, Qian Renxue has such a mentality. On the one hand, she longed to escape from the sea of ??suffering, return to the Wuhun Empire, and reunite with Grandpa Qian Daoliu, and hated Yang Ming, and wanted to do everything possible to deal with him. But on the other hand, she was reluctant to leave Yang Ming, and even hoped to continue to be bound in the world of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, because there she saw her insignificance and witnessed Yang Ming''s greatness. As a straight man with cancer, Yang Ming naturally did not know the complex emotional changes in Qian Renxue''s heart, otherwise he would not put his own smelly socks into Qian Renxue''s mouth. Yang Ming looked at Qian Daoliu on the wall from a distance, and said coldly: "According to the agreement, I have brought your granddaughter Qian Renxue, where is Mubai and others?" Qian Daoliu''s eyes flashed. He also wanted to do it now, but just in case, to avoid any harm to his granddaughter Qian Renxue, Qian Daoliu suppressed the impulse in his heart and waved his hand behind him. As the soldiers on the wall couldn''t stand the pressure of Title Douluo''s spirit power and the domineering look of the Overlord, they all fainted, so Golden Crocodile Douluo had to go back in person and bring Dai Mubai over. Compared to Qian Renxue, Dai Mubai''s treatment was definitely not good, he was only given one meal a day, just hanging his life. In addition, Dai Mubai had watched the patriarchs of the four major tribes sacrifice their lives one by one for him, and suffered a great physical and mental shock. Now he is unkempt, wearing a foul-smelling prison uniform, and the whole person does not appear to be a bit refined. Qishen, like a corpse of a walking dead. The cheeks are sunken, the eye sockets are deep, the complexion is blue, and the eyes are dull. Only when he saw Yang Ming outside the city wall did Dai Mubai finally recover a little bit of anger, making him look a bit human. "Yang Ming." Dai Mubai''s dry and white lips trembled slightly, and a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. It''s hard to believe that now he is a beautiful man who was once popular with thousands of young girls, and a prince of the Star Luo Empire who was once one person under ten thousand. "You shouldn''t have come." As soon as Dai Mubai finished speaking, he was slapped and slapped by the golden crocodile Douluo, interrupting his desire to continue speaking. "Snapped!" With a fierce slap, he couldn''t hold back his strength at all, and hit Dai Mubai''s head to one side. Several internal teeth were slapped off, and the roots of the teeth fell to the ground with blood. "Shut up!" Golden Crocodile Douluo glared fiercely at Dai Mubai, and said, "This is not the Star Luo Empire, let alone your pampered Prince''s Mansion. What should you say, what should not be said, you Give me a good measure!" Dai Mubai clenched his fists, staring fiercely at Golden Crocodile Douluo. It was this old fellow who killed the four patriarchs of Titan, Niu Gao, Yang Wudi, and Baihe! He hates, he hates the murderer of Extreme Golden Crocodile Douluo, and hates his incompetence even more! "What to look at, believe it or not, I''ll goug your eyes out!" As soon as Golden Crocodile Douluo spoke, he noticed a pair of sharp eyes projecting over. Looking back, I saw Yang Ming staring at him like a knife, Jin Crocodile Douluo grinned involuntarily, and said jokingly: "Yo, is this angry for your friend''s suffering?" As soon as the voice fell, Golden Crocodile Douluo turned around and punched Dai Mubai next to him in the abdomen. "boom!" This fist was extremely heavy, and his fist sank deep into Dai Mubai''s abdomen, hitting his back high and arched. Dai Mubai only felt uncomfortable in his abdomen, and his face became pale and colorless with a brush. With a wow, he vomited out the little residue in his stomach with stomach acid. After the punch, Golden Crocodile Douluo shook his fist at Yang Ming in a majestic manner. Qian Daoliu saw all this, but didn''t stop it. Obviously, it was negotiated early. Qian Daoliu learned about Yang Mings unexpected factor from the God of Destruction. After returning to the Douluo Continent, he had conducted in-depth research on Yang Ming. In addition, he himself was scammed by Yang Ming and Tang Chen. Its a deep memory, so I dont plan to rush off the court in person. Instead, he pushed the Golden Crocodile Douluo second only to him to the front desk, let him continue to irritate Yang Ming, and let the Golden Crocodile Douluo try Yang Mings end. The foundation. If Yang Ming didn''t have any other cards besides the Star Trek, Qian Daoliu could try to destroy him! I have to say that Qian Daoliu is really an old tortoise, and he is deeply concerned about the essence. If it were before the change, Yang Ming might have been violent early in the morning and rushed to rescue Dai Mubai. But now, Yang Ming is extremely powerful and possesses the blessing of the entire world of reincarnation. His head is equivalent to an extremely accurate supercomputer. In just a few seconds, he has insight into Qian Daoliu''s tricks. He glanced at Golden Crocodile Douluo deeply and deeply, his eyes were calm, like an abyss that the same altar couldn''t see to the bottom, even the old rivers and lakes like Golden Crocodile Douluo couldn''t help being beaten by underground consciousness. I shivered, and my back was cold. Yang Ming didn''t take any further action, because he knew that no matter what he said or did for Dai Mubai, Golden Crocodile Douluo would have an excuse to abuse Dai Mubai. Instead of making Dai Mubai suffer more damage like this, It''s better to exchange hostages quickly, and then he went to avenge Mubai with a gratitude Yang Ming brought Qian Renxue to him, and said coldly towards Qian Daoliu: "Stop talking nonsense, and quickly change hostages." Qian Daoliu raised his brows, a little surprised that Yang Ming was not fooled. But it doesn''t matter, this is just an appetizer. Qian Daoliu smiled yinly at the thought of his backhand behind Dai Mubai''s body, and gave Golden Crocodile Douluo a wink. As Qian Daoliu''s confidant, Jin Crocodile Douluo understood instantly and stepped down from the wall. The two sides are getting closer, but they both endure without doing anything. Yang Ming stopped a hundred meters away from the Golden Crocodile Douluo, raised his right hand, and Qian Renxue flew over. At the same moment, Golden Crocodile Douluo also threw Dai Mubai over in a tacit understanding. But everyone could perceive that murderous intent quietly rose. Chapter 666： Your wife, I raise it The invisible murderous aura was permeated, and everyone subconsciously held their breath and stared at the scene. Qian Renxue and Dai Mubai drew an arc in midair and landed in the hands of Golden Crocodile Douluo and Yang Ming respectively. Yang Ming hugged Dai Mubai, but saw that his complexion was purple, his lips were dark, and the temperature on his body was extremely cold, like a human-shaped popsicle, constantly exuding an icy atmosphere to the outside world, and the ground color changed greatly. : "Mubai, what''s the matter with you?" "Yang Ming." Dai Mubai lifted his eyelids reluctantly, his mouth trembling, as thin as a mosquito path: "After I was caught by the Wuhun Empire, they had poisoned my body, and now I''m dying. I''m afraid it''s hopeless." "No, you will not die, I will definitely save you!" Yang Ming hurriedly took out the detoxification pills from Youhaina Ring, and constantly stuffed them into Dai Mubai''s mouth. However, everything is useless! Although the Detoxification Pill is strong, even the poisonous poison of the poison Douluo Dugubo can be eliminated. But the problem is that the poisonous poison in Dai Mubai''s body has already penetrated his bones and flesh and blood. These detoxification pills can at best only temporarily relieve the cold breath exuding from Dai Mubai''s body, but they can''t help him truly and completely solve it. problem. Seeing Yang Ming trying to continue to take out the pill, Dai Mubai quickly stopped him, weakly saying: "Yang Ming, promise me one condition, okay?" "Don''t say it is a condition, even if it is 10,000 conditions, I will promise you!" Yang Ming grabbed Dai Mubai''s frozen hands with both hands, trying to warm the other party, and said: "Don''t forget, we are good. Buddies." The corners of Dai Mubai''s mouth rose slightly, trying to show a smile of relief. But he was really tired, and knew that the situation is urgent now, and said in a quick tone: "I''m not saved, but after I''m gone, I hope Yang Ming, you can help me take care of Zhu Qing and make her happy." Yang Ming grabbed Dai Mubai''s hand, and subconsciously grasped it tightly. He suddenly realized that Dai Mubai was giving his last words to him. In response to Dai Mubai''s expectant gaze, Yang Ming pursed his lips, nodded heavily, and declared solemnly: "Your wife, I raised it." "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking out the classic lines of Cao Cao in Romance of the Three Kingdoms and getting a chance to draw a lottery. Do you start the lottery roulette?" "no." Yang Ming didn''t have time to pay attention to the sound of the system, and the space behind him rippled with ripples, and the six reincarnation spaces appeared, swallowing Dai Mubai into it. After all, a big battle is about to take place here later, there is no free manpower to take Dai Mubai away, and Yang Ming is not worried about the others. When Yang Ming and Dai Mubai were talking, the Wuhun Empire also fell into a conversation. At the same time, Qian Renxue successfully returned to Qian Daoliu. As soon as Yang Ming put the smelly socks into her mouth, Qian Renxue couldn''t wait to say to Qian Daoliu: "Grandpa, Yang Ming is the leader of the Exploding Heavens Gang!" Qian Renxue''s revelation was really amazing. "boom!" On the side of the Wuhun Empire, everyone only felt Qingtian''s thunderbolt in their minds, and they only felt that the sky was rolling, with a look of horror. You know, in the eyes of the people in the Douluo Continent today, the gang leader of the Explosive Sky Faction can be said to be a lords, forbearing for many years to accumulate strength, and once they appear, they can sweep the Spirit Hall in the Tiandou Empire with the momentum of thunder. People are deeply impressed by scheming, scheming and ruthless action. Many people have made some guesses about the honor under the mask of the bombing gang leader, and they all suspect that he is a middle-aged person over half a hundred years old, or an old man with good looks, otherwise, how could he be so grand. The bureau? But now, they suddenly wake up. wrong! And it was so wrong! It turned out that the identity of the leader of the Zhantian Gang was actually a minor! It''s like your deskmate suddenly telling you that this year''s Nobel Prize winner is the worst high school student in your class. Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Jin Crocodile Douluo and his group were stunned. If it wasn''t for Qian Renxue who had revealed the news, they would almost doubt where this fool came from, and that he would have deliberately teased them. On the contrary, Qian Daoliu''s expression was very intriguing, first he looked surprised, then thoughtful, and finally burst into laughter. Golden Crocodile Douluo deserves to be Qian Daoliu''s loyal little brother, and asked very interestingly: "Why do you laugh with great worship?" Qian Daoliu gave him a nice look, Fusu sighed, and said: "Do you know how I returned to Douluo Continent from outer space?" The Wuhun Empire also speculated on this issue, but they were all unable to do anything about it. Jin Crocodile Douluo and the others raised their ears and listened carefully to the hidden secrets. "At the beginning, I was entrapped by Yang Ming and Tang Chen''s old thieves and plunged into the stars and exiled into outer space. It was a deadly and lonely world, without the presence of any creatures, but..." When big leaders speak, they often talk about the word but, which means a major turning point. really. At the next moment, Qian Daoliu''s rare expression was excited, his eyes were filled with inexplicable brilliance, and he said loudly: "Just when I was so desperate and helpless, I saw God!" "what!" Golden Crocodile Douluo and the group''s hearts jumped, but they didn''t expect the gods to really exist! After all, the most recent news about the gods is thousands of years ago. For the tiny human beings, they have multiplied for generations, even if Title Douluo lives far longer than ordinary people, thousands of years. For them, it is still a very long distance, so most of them have a question mark in their hearts about whether the gods exist, and they are not sure. But now I listen to the big worship saying that looks like a show? Everyone is very encouraged because they feel that they are the righteous side! Seeing his words boosted morale, Qian Daoliu nodded secretly, but did not tell them that what he saw was not the **** of angels, but the **** of destruction, but this did not prevent him from continuing to fool them, saying: "God told me that Yang Ming is the biggest cancer in the Douluo Continent. His existence will harm the ecology of the entire continent and make mankind go extinct. And I, the spokesperson of the will of the gods, follow God''s will and kill here. Yang Ming, this scourge!" In order to declare the legitimacy of his remarks and strengthen his persuasiveness, Qian Daoliu''s wings spread out behind him, and the half-god breath became stronger. The breath of half-stepping into a hundred-level gods made the worship of the elder hall extremely excited. Qian Daoliu held the sword of the angel in his hand, pointed diagonally at the Explosive Heavens gang headed by Yang Ming outside the wall, and officially declared war: "In the name of God, I convict you!" In the next instant, holy rays of light rose to the sky, and a huge seraph phantom appeared in the air. Chapter 667： Super Saiyan "In the name of God, I convict you!" Qian Daoliu''s voice was blessed by soul power, with a hint of inexplicable holiness, spread to a thousand miles around, and everyone around him heard the sanction like a god. At the same moment, Yang Ming happened to bring Dai Mubai into the world of six reincarnations, facing each other across the void and Qian Daoliu, as if there was an IPR, an anxious breath filled the air. "What a Wuhun Empire! What a domineering Qian Daoliu!" Yang Ming clenched his fists with both hands and walked forward step by step. Every time he takes a step, his aura rises a lot. The terrifying aura ripples in the gravel on the ground. The clothes on his body are windless and rustle, and his hair is rustling around his waist. Behind my head dancing wildly, and under an inexplicable force, each long hair stood upside down like a hedgehog, and lightning seemed to be generated between each hair. From head to bottom, a series of crackling noises came from the bones. It came, like firecrackers on the Spring Festival. At this moment, Yang Ming recalled the past in his mind. Many years ago, Holy Soul Village was destroyed under Qian Renxue''s scheme. Half a year ago, Hu Liena was pregnant with his child and was almost chased to death by the people of Wuhun Palace. Three months ago, Dai Mubai was captured by the Wuhun Empire, and now he is on the verge of death from the violent poison. This pile, one thing, is like piling up matches in the already raging flame, holding up the already hot flame. In Yang Ming''s body, the Saiyan bloodline completely boiled, like a long-sleeping dragon finally awakened, rushing through the meridians in Yang Ming''s body, and the clattering sound continued to sound. Even if he hadn''t opened the Eight Door Dunjia now, the aura exuding from him at the moment was extremely shocking, giving people the illusion of stepping into a Title Douluo! Qian Daoliu''s pupils suddenly shrank. He could clearly feel that the aura emanating from Yang Ming was far from reaching the limit, and he could even continue to climb up. "This son is terrifying, absolutely can''t let him continue to grow!" This thought flashed in his mind, Qian Daoliu stepped on his feet and jumped out of the wall, behind him, the angel wings swooped, and a wave of wind and waves was rolled back. The whole person swooped down like a jet fighter, and his soul circulated for thousands of years. With a deep black glow, the angel''s sword in his hand was wrapped in a holy light, and it was cut to face Yang Ming! He is fast, and the bombing party is not slow at all. A monk dressed in a cassock strolled through the void, and usually rushed to Yang Ming in front of him. The crossbar of the Zen stick that was transformed from the Wuhun Clear Sky Hammer was in front. "when!" The long sword collided with the Zen stick, and there was a blast of morning bells and evening drums. Where the two collided with the core, there was a series of terrifying sonic booms. The sonic boom showed a wave pattern spreading in all directions. Wherever it passed, the ground exploded with potholes of varying depths, and the ground cracked with countless cracks. Qian Daoliu is now even more powerful, and his strength is more than a thousand pounds? Tang Chen held the Zen stick in both hands, and the sole of the shoe slid back more than ten meters on the ground. The violent friction caused the sole to smoke, which almost caught fire. "Old thief Tang Chen!" Seeing this once life and death enemy before him, a terrible light burst into Qian Daoliu''s pupils. "Once you and I were tied, and now I''m higher than you in the realm of Peerless Douluo, you are definitely not my opponent. If you don''t want to die, just roll me aside!" "Amitabha!" Tang Chen put his hand up on his chest, looking like an eminent monk with a kind eyebrow and good purpose. Only in the next moment, with the complete release of Tang Chen''s spirit power, it was to ruin his temperament. Every inch of Tang Chen''s muscles bulged high, and the extremely horizontally trained upper body directly burst the robes. Among the countless pieces of clothing, the perfect body like gold poured and silver was revealed, and the green veins entangled like a dragon. On the other hand, it doesn''t give people a hideous feeling at all, on the contrary, it interprets an extremely masculine aura. Two long white smoke sprayed out of the two nostrils. Tang Chen calmly looked at Qiandao Liu who is now stronger than himself, and said: "I once promised little friend Yang Ming that I would shoot for him several times, even if I can''t beat you, but with me and Tang Hao, you don''t want to take a step forward." It seemed that Tang Hao was late to respond to his request. The real body of the Clear Sky Hammer was completely revealed. The huge Clear Sky Hammer had thousands of tons, but at this time, Tang Hao was carried on his shoulders like a human being, standing beside Tang Chen, looking at Qian Daoliu with a smile. In an instant, Qian Daoliu''s complexion sank. Although he has the ability to kill Tang Chen and Tang Hao with his half-footed ability to become a god, it takes a lot of time. But then, Qian Daoliu breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he brought out all Title Douluos in the Wuhun Empire this time. With a long roar, Pope Bibi Dong led a group of Title Douluo under his command to jump off the city wall and directly attacked the rest of the Zhantian Gang. Titled Douluo of nearly twenty people! It can only be said that it is worthy of being a Wuhun Empire, and its foundation is profound! Yang Ming didn''t seem to be aware of all this, and he still walked straight ahead alone, staring directly at Golden Crocodile Douluo with his eyes. It was this guy who led the worship of the Palace of the Elders and killed Dai Mubai into this field! Anger is constantly superimposed in the heart, just like the Yangtze River flood accumulated by the dam to a high level, and finally all vented out at the moment the dam discharges the flood! "boom!" A horrible momentum rose to the sky! A touch of electric current continued to rise from the foot to the foot, Yang Mings erected hair instantly dyed and turned into golden yellow, and even his pupils became angular. If not for the reincarnation eye, Im afraid You can see his pupils change color. An unknown Title Douluo thought he could pick up the leak With a huge scissors in his hand, this scissors cut everything, possessing terrible cutting power, plus the powerful spirit abilities attached to his spirit ring. Even a master who is better than him will suffer great trauma if he gets close to the side inadvertently. "Boy, go to hell... uh!" He was less than 20 meters away from Yang Ming when he saw Yang Ming''s aura exploded. The rest of the words seemed to be strangled by fate, and he could no longer make a sound. Yang Ming rolled his eyes and noticed this person. In the next instant, Yang Ming disappeared in place. The fusion skill of Treading Wave and the Navy Six-Shave, the rapid increase after Yang Ming broke through the Super Saiyan, the whole person seemed to have disappeared. "What about people? Where did they go?" The titled Douluo looked around, but nowhere could he find Yang Ming''s figure. However, a sense of horror kept coming, stimulating his nerves! Chapter 668： How do you want to die? People who have reached the level of Title Douluo are basically able to master the use of mental power proficiently. At this moment, the elder of the Palace of the Elders with the title of Golden Scissors, with both hands holding the golden scissors one high in his hands, every inch of his muscles tightened like a bowstring pulled to the limit. Once there is any movement, he will be like The arrow fired by releasing the bowstring is normal, killing the enemy with the momentum of thunder. But now... "Not found!" A drop of cold sweat slipped from the forehead along the bridge of the nose, and finally dripped down the tip of the nose. There was a trace of panic and anxiety between this titled Douluo''s expression, and his mental power spread out in all directions like a fishing net. In the usual way, even if the enemy is a sensitive attack type spirit master, the speed is so fast that the eyes can''t keep up, but with mental fishing nets, it can still track the enemy''s tracks, and then choose the way to deal with it one step in advance. However, since Yang Ming disappeared in the first second, he seemed to have completely disappeared between the heaven and the earth. His mental fishing net covered his entire body for a radius of 200 meters, and he did not find any trace of Yang Ming. This is damned! He would not think that Yang Ming had already run away, because he could deeply feel that the looming sight fell on him. Just as the titled Douluo powerhouse retreated in his heart, Yang Ming''s voice suddenly came from all directions: "The larynx, spine, lungs, liver, carotid arteries, kidneys and heart, where are you going to start?" Yang Ming fell with a sound, and the system prompt sounded. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking out the classic lines of Naruto Ninja Doo Di never cut again, and got a chance to draw a lottery. Do you start the lottery roulette?" "no." No matter how weak Tao Di is, even if it can start the lottery roulette, it is estimated that there will be no good things to show, Yang Ming simply continues to accumulate. Yang Ming was whispering like a devil, erratic from time to time, from left to right and from left to right, like the last straw that crushed the enemy''s psychological defense line, making the other party''s heart of retreat reveal a flaw in the moment! "laugh!" A nuanced sound of drawing a sword sounded. Immediately after that, there was a scarlet sword light that seemed to tear the sky in two, and the long rainbow pierced the sun, stunningly stunning. Yang Ming appeared not far from the enemy as if instantaneously. The mysterious sword in his hand was violently rubbed against the air because of the speed of the sword. The sword was wrapped in a layer of hot flames. But the opponent deserves to be a powerful titled Douluo, his pupils suddenly shrunk into needle-like ridges, and at the same time he made the best response with a 0.1 second response arc, almost subconsciously lifting the golden scissors crossbar in front of him. At the same moment, the black spirit ring shining on his body gave the golden scissors extremely tough characteristics. however-- It''s useless! In front of the mysterious sword, the gods block and kill the gods, and the Buddhas block and kill the Buddhas, superimposed on thousands of layers of sharpness, and even have the power to threaten the gods, and the only weapon spirits can''t resist it! The enemy opened his eyes in horror, and looked at Yang Ming with a sword in the center of the golden scissors in disbelief. It only obstructed the opponent for 0.2 seconds, and the entire weapon spirit was crossed from it, a touch that seemed to pierce the sky. The sword''s edge did nothing but cut, and pierced into the throat of the desperate enemy behind. The tip of the sword came out from behind the neck, bringing out a scoop of hot blood. Yang Ming easily drew out the mysterious sword, the enemy broke a thumb-sized hole in his throat, covered his throat with his hands, and fell on his back with an unwilling face. Perhaps, even if his death was imminent, he couldn''t believe that he actually died under a soul sage. Yang Ming shook his hand, and the filthy blood fell from the sword. Under the bright sunlight, the mysterious sword was as bright as ever. However, the fact that he took the sword down and killed a Title Douluo quickly fell in the eyes of everyone in the nearby Wuhun Empire, but it was no less than dropping a grenade in the pond, which shocked and horrified everyone. . With his gaze sweeping around, Yang Ming found that Pope Bibi Dong was very cunning. He took a group of people to find other senior members of the Explosive Heavens Gang. Instead, they left the elders and worshippers of the Elder Hall to deal with him. He just died. That person is an elder in the elder hall. "Tsk!" With this in mind, Yang Ming sometimes really admires Pope Bibi Dong. At this time, he still does not forget to use the knife to kill people. "Zhuzi, dare!" Seeing this scene, Golden Crocodile Douluo said he couldn''t bear it! The moment he jumped down from the wall, the phantom of a huge golden crocodile appeared behind Golden Crocodile Douluo. Then in the next moment, the phantom merged into Golden Crocodile Douluo''s body, and the moment the spirit possessed was completed, showing Wuhun true body. "Fuck!" A series of bean-cooking noises sounded from inside the golden crocodile Douluo, and the whole person developed horizontally, and his physique grew several times. The vigorous muscles instantly burst the clothes and pants, revealing a body like black copper. His skin was covered with golden crocodile scales. Each scale was the size of a palm. It was as hard as steel, and glowed with golden brilliance under the sun. It set off him like a golden saint walking in the world, mighty and unyielding! The body is more than two meters high, broad shoulders, burly and powerful arms, all reveal the strength of the Golden Crocodile Douluo. Even his standard spirit ring, shining with yellow, purple, black, and red light, further amplifies this feeling, like a human crocodile. The corner of his mouth grinned, a row of crocodile-like inverted triangles and sharp teeth were exposed. Golden Crocodile Douluo bowed slightly on his upper body, and the crocodile''s tail swung behind him. The moment his feet stepped on the ground, the horrible shock wave pushed them~www.novelhall .com~ A tumultuous air wave raged under his feet, leaving a pair of deep footprints on the ground, and the whole person rushed to Yang Ming at supersonic speed! "Huhuhu!" The sound waves surpassing the speed of sound roared into the ears, and the endless gust of wind poured back. It was actually distorted from the sunlight from the sky into a ghostly scene. The Golden Crocodile Douluo came like a demon coming to the world, carrying a heavy punch to destroy everything. In front of the giant fist, the air was squeezed to the limit, and even groans that couldn''t bear the huge force were heard, and the cracks in the space were torn apart hard. This punch can blow up a mountain! This is the strength of the 98-level Title Douluo! This is also the reason why Golden Crocodile Douluo has so far been subdued to worship Qiandao Liu! Golden Crocodile Douluo''s eyes flashed through the tyrannical excitement, and the corners of his mouth rose recklessly, because he could already foresee the scene where Yang Ming''s head was blown by him in the next moment! This feeling of strangling the pride of heaven in advance can excite him for a long time every time. Chapter 669： Swallow The scorching sun was high and the storm swept across. This storm did not occur naturally, but was completely caused by the punch that Golden Crocodile Douluo swung. Yang Ming''s gaze was calm, calmly not like a helpless person, such a gaze made Golden Crocodile Douluo extremely dissatisfied, in his opinion, Yang Ming was already dying, so why is he so calm! "Don''t pretend, Yang Ming!" "You will die miserably, just like the Titans and Yang Wudi I killed before. Even if you die, my head will be cut off to make a urinal!" This is undoubtedly the greatest insult to the enemy! Its true that the people of the two parties are their own masters, and it is normal to kill each other. As the saying goes, when people walk in the rivers and lakes, how can they not get the sword? The soul masters who have been in the soul master world for years should have done it well sooner or later. The consciousness of being killed. But Golden Crocodile Douluo''s practice of not letting go even after the enemy dies is the most shameful and makes people angry! Invisibly, Yang Ming''s momentum rose again. Because it was the first time to break into the Super Saiyan mode, Yang Ming was not very familiar with this state of being full of power, as if he had unlimited energy, so he was still trying to adapt. But now is not the time! He wants to seek justice for his subordinates and Dai Mubai! Under the full gaze of the crowd, in the astonished gaze of Golden Crocodile Douluo, Yang Ming put out his right hand forward. "What does he want to do?" "Does he want to block Golden Crocodile Douluo''s punch head-on?" Everyone could not help but think of this idea, but then it felt very absurd, because even if Yang Ming briefly broke through from the 79th level Soul Saint to Title Douluo through the Super Saiyan mode, it was only equivalent to the 95th level. Titled Douluo is only, but Golden Crocodile Douluo is a level 98 Titled Douluo, three levels stronger than him. In the spirit empire''s expression watching the show, Yang Ming firmly grasped Golden Crocodile Douluo''s fist with one hand. Like an eagle catching a chick, Yang Ming held it firmly and firmly. A trace of surprise flashed in the eyes of Golden Crocodile Douluo, trying to break free from Yang Ming. After finding that the opponent was so powerful that he could not break free in a short time, he didn''t care about being beaten in the face, and immediately twisted, his waist and horse closed. One, the long tail of the crocodile turned into a long whip behind him, drew a sharp arc in mid-air. "Crack!" Amid a series of air explosions, the long crocodile tail blasted down. Yang Ming''s eyes flashed, and the hand that grabbed Golden Crocodile Douluo''s fist suddenly twisted. Amidst the cracking sound of fracture, he almost twisted Golden Crocodile Douluo''s arm into a twist. Immediately afterwards, the other hand was not idle, the mysterious sword came out of Qishan, fierce and fierce, like a beast fangs on the long tail of a crocodile. The blade is sharp and boundless, and a stern sword light flashes vertically and horizontally. The thick crocodile tail that a person hugs is cut off from it, smooth and supple, and the texture on the crocodile meat can be clearly seen, and the severed arteries inside splashed out instantly. Blood like spring water. You know, the golden scaly armor on Golden Crocodile Douluo''s body wasn''t a vain name. Changing to an ordinary titled Douluo might not be able to cut wounds from him, let alone cut off his crocodile tail. The sharpness of the mysterious sword is really not blowing! "Wow!" Under the display of the martial spirit body, the long tail of the crocodile was part of the body of the golden crocodile Douluo. The long tail was cut off, and the golden crocodile Douluo felt the pain of being cut off. However, if it were nothing more than that, the Golden Crocodile Douluo would be at this level, and it was not worthy of the prestige enshrined by the Second Elder Palace. The next moment, Golden Crocodile Douluo''s one-hundred-thousand-year soul circle turned red, as scarlet as blood, exuding an extremely evil aura. Facing Yang Ming who was close at hand, Golden Crocodile Douluo made a decisive decision and suddenly opened his blood basin! In nature, the crocodile itself is not a beast with a fist and a tail. What makes a crocodile really famous in the swamp is its terrifying jaws! Even in nature, the crocodile can kill a huge elephant with its powerful bite force! Some experts have calculated that the most powerful crocodile bite force in nature has reached 4,200 pounds! In the Douluo Continent, in fact, many beast spirits possess all kinds of incredible abilities, but basically inherited the characteristics of similar types of species in nature. The Golden Crocodile Douluo Martial Spirit Golden Crocodile has exerted its bite force characteristics to the extreme. With the blessing of the 100,000-year spirit ring spirit ability, he even has the confidence to destroy a small city in one go! The huge mouth in his sight grew bigger and bigger, and Yang Ming could even clearly see the inverted triangle fangs, his smooth mouth, and smell the bad breath coming on his face. It''s a long story. In less than a second, Jukou is about to close up. Once the upper and lower jaws are closed, the bite force that bursts out at that instant will even shatter the space. Even if Yang Ming has the responsibility to blur it, he will definitely not survive. In such a short period of extremely testing people, it is difficult for ordinary people to make any response, because even if the brain reacts, the body cannot react, because the golden crocodile Douluo''s move is too strong, and there is no sign at all. However, Yang Ming is obviously not a normal person. A soul ring appeared under Yang Ming''s feet, flowing out of purple, black, gray, and white gold. While setting up a basalt shield around his body, Kazuko outlined a dark armor on his body, and spread it to cover the top of his head. The face was completely covered up, only a pair of reincarnation eyes were revealed, and two demon horns grew on top of the headThe mysterious sword spattered with blue flames on the body, and the whole person was like a devil who destroyed the world The world is average. Yang Ming tried to slash his mouth with a sword. This sword used the principle of the chaotic cloak hammer method to condense the strength of ninety-nine and eighty-one layers, and it could easily destroy a mountain. "Ding!" The tip of the sword was like hitting a **** of the earth, only scratching out dazzling sparks, nothing else. Even Yang Ming tried to withdraw from the scope of the giant mouth. However, the spirit abilities attached to the Golden Crocodile Douluo''s One Hundred Thousand Years Spirit Ring are not covered. What''s more, he has completely released his domain. He doesn''t know the specific name, but the surrounding space feels sticky. , Completely blocked the space leading to the outer passage of Jukou, so that people could only obediently plunge into Jukou and be bit by Golden Crocodile Douluo. "Since you want to eat, then I will let you eat enough!" Yang Ming''s eyes were cold, and his right hand flicked, the gray spirit ring burst into light that the born would not be near, and the gates of the dead rose from the ground, like a toothpick in the mouth of a human being. The huge mouth is blocked! Chapter 670： So angry The door of the undead made of white bones stood horribly, stuck in the mouth of Golden Crocodile Douluo like a pillar supporting the sky. However, the spirit abilities attached to the Golden Crocodile Douluos One Hundred Thousand Years Spirit Ring are really amazing. The door of the undead summoned by Yang Ming actually flashed dense and uniform cracks at a speed visible to the naked eye. I am afraid that I can only continue to weigh it. One or two seconds, it will be crushed instantly. Even the various undeads summoned by the door of the undead, whether they are the lowest-level skeletons, zombies, ghosts, or undead knights, abominations, and liches, as soon as they step out of the door of the undead, they feel that they are overwhelming. The attraction came from the depths of the huge mouth. With the strong pulling force, all the undead were swallowed by the golden crocodile Douluo. I dont know how his small stomach of a spirit master can hold hundreds of undead souls. Perhaps this is also one of the effects of his 100,000-year spirit ring with spirit abilities. The whole mouth is like a deep absence. The abyss at the bottom can accommodate countless souls. Even Yang Ming, through his demigod level of consciousness, actually noticed that Golden Crocodile Douluo''s spirit power had not decreased but had increased instead. It seemed that he had gained a lot of spirit power after quickly digesting this wave of undead. Swallowed, tough. This is when Yang Ming noticed the effect of the opponent''s spirit ability after a short time of contact. "interesting." "But that''s it!" In the next instant, Yang Ming''s pupils burst out with a terrible fierce light, and with the help of the door of the undead to resist the gap of one or two seconds for himself, he suddenly opened the Eight Doors of Dunjia! "Open the door, rest the door, the life door, the wound door, the du door, the king door, the shock door, all seven doors open!" The violent spirit power fluctuations vented directly in the big mouth of the golden crocodile blood basin. The fierce aura caused Yang Ming''s body to be surrounded by electric currents. However, what Yang Ming got in exchange was extremely powerful! Super Saiyan + Eight Dunjia! Like an inflating balloon, Yang Ming''s strength increased by leaps and bounds, level 91, 92, 93... until he reached level 99, he finally stopped at the level of a peerless Douluo. After all, in the Douluo Continent, Peerless Douluo was already a symbol of invincibility in the world, and it was also a solid step from the development of human beings to gods, so it was understandable to reach this level briefly. Yang Ming''s brief breakthrough to Peerless Douluo''s momentum was extremely strong, not only the Golden Crocodile Douluo who was close at hand could feel it, but even flew high into the sky to worship Tang Chen and Tang Hao to worship Qian Daoliu. Pope Bibi Dong, who was fighting with other senior members of the Explosive Sky Gang, couldn''t help but look back. "Sure enough, the God of Destruction is right. Yang Ming is the source of chaos in this world. This kind of power that can easily cross classes shouldn''t be controlled by him!" Qian Daoliu looked in Yang Ming''s direction, a trace of greed and caution flashed in his eyes. If he catches Yang Ming, performs a torture, and learns from Yang Ming this way of breaking through the ranks, maybe he will no longer have to be subject to the restraint imposed by the **** of destruction in his body, so he can break through to the gods. One level! After all, the God of Destruction made two-handed preparations last time. On the one hand, he gave Qian Daoliu divine power to help him break through, but on the other hand, he secretly restricted it, which made Qian Daoliu clearly have the opportunity to break through to the **** level last time. Successfully inherited the position of the angel god, but failed by mistake, and caused his martial arts to be affected by the destructive power, and half of his wings were dyed from white to black. Just as Qian Daoliu was thinking about it, a huge black axe blade tore through the sky, and wherever it went, the space was split with a stern crack. Thousands of exile souls flew, and the angel wings fluttered behind him, and the rolling wind drove him back quickly, avoiding Tang Hao''s attack dangerously and dangerously. Qian Daoliu turned his head angrily and saw Tang Hao expressionlessly: "It''s not a good habit to be in a daze during battle." "You are all old thieves in the line of the Clear Sky School!" Seeing Tang Chen and Tang Hao jointly attack again, Qian Daoliu gritted his teeth. These two guys are on the first floor of Peerless Douluo and the other on the second floor of Peerless Douluo. They are not their opponents on the third floor, but Qian Daoliu cannot kill them in a short time, because Tang Chen and Tang Hao The two cooperated extremely well, making Qian Daoliu almost crazy. As they met, Yang Ming held a mysterious sword, and the fire in the heart of Qinglian Earth clung to the sword like a bone-enclosed gangrene. The faint Qingyan exudes hot heat. Against the backdrop of the blue fire, Yang Mings His eyes were as bright as morning stars. "Cut me!" Accompanied by a loud shout, the trinity of sword light, sword shadow, and raging fire turned into a sword qi to shoot out. Although in the golden crocodile Douluo''s huge mouth, he was within his domain, but this time, in front of Yang Ming''s sword energy that seemed to be able to split mountains and seas, he finally showed a decline! "Kaka! Kaka!" The condensed mirror-like space burst into pieces one after another, splashing around like broken glass fragments. In front of the earth-shaking sword energy, the huge and solid mouth that is unshakable, was instantly torn a bone deep in the mouth, and hot blood drops from the crack, like a pouring rain, showering on the ground. On the ground, the stench of fishy smell permeated the mouth instantly. "Wow!" The severe pain in his mouth was overwhelmed one after another, violently rushing into Golden Crocodile Douluo''s mind, the pain made his tears burst out. But even so, Golden Crocodile Douluo is also a ruthless person. He didn''t mean to let Yang Ming out of his mouth at all. The 100,000-year spirit ring inlaid on his body flashed with scarlet light waves. With all the urging, the attractiveness of Jukou doubled. He actually intends to swallow Yang Ming''s sword energy! According to his ability to become stronger by swallowing it, if he is really successful, he might even be a miracle! However, Yang Ming would never sit back and watch his smooth implementation! "If you want to swallow my sword aura, it depends on whether you have this aura!" With his arm muscles bulging, Yang Ming urged the Dugu Nine Swords again, and the sword energy of ninety-nine-eighty-one layers of strength was released again and again, and his soul power was thrown out as if he didnt need money. If it is known by outsiders, Im afraid Ill shout A prodigal son. But Yang Ming doesn''t care! In the mode where the Super Saiyan and the Eight Gate Dunjia are opened together, the soul power in the body is constantly flowing, just like opening a perpetual motion machine. Yang Ming only feels that he is full of energy, and there is no such thing as discouragement! "Tear! Tear!" If there are two sword auras, Golden Crocodile Douluo can still hold it, and even consider swallowing it, but after dozens of sword auras, Golden Crocodile Douluo can''t stand it immediately! Chapter 671： Sneak attack "laugh!" A prickly sword qi ripped apart from the golden crocodile''s mouth and spilled out of its cracks. Then it shot straight into the sky until it was thirty meters high and finally slowly dissipated. "Aw!!!" In the next instant, everyone heard a roar full of pain and regret from Golden Crocodile Douluo''s mouth. Pope Bibi Dong spewed a poisonous cobweb, knocked back the invading Prince Xue Xing, and took time to look back. Even if she had always had a prejudice against Golden Crocodile Douluo, she couldn''t help but be upset at this moment, even shouting. With a cry: "Rescue the Golden Crocodile Douluo!" Hearing that, many people fighting with the high-level members of the Explosive Sky Gang suddenly realized that the golden crocodile Douluos huge mouth that swallowed the sky and the earth completely burst open, and a sharp sword aura made the crocodile grow its mouth. Divide in half! "boom!" A figure jumped out from the crack, covered with sticky blood. Of course, this blood was not Yang Ming''s, and all of them were contributed exclusively by Golden Crocodile Douluo. He was really a good person who loved to donate blood. One turned over and landed lightly, Yang Minghu''s body shook, and the rebirth eyes flowed with brilliance. The repulsive force washed his body from beginning to end in a very gentle way, repelling the blood stained on his body, and fell to the ground with a splash. A pool of blood will be formed on the ground. "call!" Yang Ming moved his wrist joints and gasped slightly. Even if he is using the Dugu Nine Swords in the mode of opening the Eight Door Dunjia and Super Saiyan, but the swordsmanship combined with the chaotic cloak hammer method is not covered, while the power is increased, every time it is used, it will consume the boss If it weren''t for Yang Ming''s physical strength, soul power and physical strength, I am afraid that he would not have the strength to lift the mysterious sword now, and even his wrist would dislocate. but, At such a price, the results obtained in exchange are extremely gratifying! Yang Ming stared at it and saw Golden Crocodile Douluo covering his mouth in pain, his huge mouth was cut in half by himself, if it weren''t for his special domain and the spirit abilities attached to the 100,000-year spirit ring, he could be replaced by something else. The soul master was hit by Yang Ming''s set of tricks just now, and now his head fell to the ground, and there was no time to groan. Seeing the blood continuously overflowing between the fingers, Golden Crocodile Douluo''s heart beat rapidly, and his wide eyes were instantly covered with bloodshot eyes, with four points of anger and five points of fear, extremely vivid. "I...I want to catch you and cut you off..." Because of his split mouth, Golden Crocodile Douluo''s words were a little leaky, but Yang Ming could say something good or bad, and he finally understood what the other party meant. Yang Ming pointed his ears and pointed out an earwax with a crooked and greasy face, and said: "Why don''t you agree with it, come to fight!" Yang Ming lifted his sword and left. At this time, the wind step was really worthy of the name. He was like a legendary son of the wind, with a violent wind under his feet, and disappeared in the eyes of Golden Crocodile Douluo in the next instant. However, the strength of the Golden Crocodile Douluo was finally stronger than the Golden Scissor Douluo who died tragically under Yang Ming. He subconsciously used his mental power, like a precise radar, and instantly captured Yang Ming''s position. "behind!" A vicious light burst into Golden Crocodile Douluo''s eyes, followed by the yellow light on his body, and a harsh and unpleasant roar suddenly burst out of his mouth. "Roar!" The originally invisible sound waves actually catalyzed the substance, and circles of sound waves spread in all directions. The second spirit ability! Shout! Although this is the spirit ability attached to the spirit ring that Golden Crocodile Douluo acquired in his early years in his youth, and does not have much combat ability, the attached spirit ability is extremely practical, that is, it can deter the enemy by roaring, making the enemy short-lived Stiff body. This is a rare control spirit ability. If you use it well, you can even make a desperate comeback. Of course, the control time is not fixed, but based on the difference in strength between the two and the counter spirit ability that the other party may have. To decide. Yang Ming''s expression flickered. Since he was extremely tough at the level of a demigod, he was only held for one-tenth of a second before returning to normal. At this moment, Golden Crocodile Douluo had already turned around, flicking sharp claws with cold light from his fingertips, accompanied by the flashing of the fourth spirit ring on his body, and shouted: "Fourth Spirit Ability! Claw of the Claw!" The earth-colored light spread from the ground to Yang Ming''s feet. He actually found that the ground under his feet had cracked before the opponent''s claws. If you change to a general spirit master, you suddenly come here in the battle between life and death, even if you dont sink your feet into the cracks of the ground, its probably because of this sudden blow that your body will be unable to maintain stability in a short time. , Thereby revealing a fatal flaw in an instant. Experts are fighting for the front, what they are fighting for is that moment of opportunity! I have to say that after realizing that the wide open and close combat method could not quickly solve Yang Ming, Golden Crocodile Douluo immediately put away his careless heart, and raised Yang Ming to the point where he was stronger than himself. They are very skillful tactics. Yang Ming did not waver, his feet steadily stepped on the void, and under the flying ability, he did not fall at all. Upon seeing this, Golden Crocodile Douluo gritted his teeth and cursed in his heart: "How can this guy have so many superb skills!" After cursing, he still took his hand decisively, and under the combined force of his waist and horse, his claws shrank and his tail twitched, just as his claws avoided Yang Ming''s sharp blade to avoid the fate of his claws being chopped off. The long-cut crocodile tail did not know when it would come back again All the way whipping the air, a series of air bursts flashed out, the target was actually to pull Yang Ming''s leg, it seems to be Want to break his legs. At the same moment, the two brothers Jianglong Douluo and Qianjun Douluo also got rid of the entanglement of the senior members of the Kaibo Tiangang and rushed over. The two brothers are extremely tacit and insidious. They looked at each other and looked at each other. The twin brothers had a good understanding and didnt need to communicate at all, so they took advantage of Yang Ming to deal with the golden crocodile Douluo quietly. He slipped behind Yang Ming. The soul ring inlaid on the two Coiling Dragon sticks swirled with a deep black glow, and went down to the back of Yang Ming''s head and upper body, respectively, and fought a beautiful battle with Golden Crocodile Douluo! The three elder halls that have been famous for many years are enshrined, and to deal with a minor in a small area, they have to use the means of sneak attack, if it is spread out, I am afraid no one will believe it! The Xuanwu shield was suddenly flanked by three parties, and it only lasted for two seconds before it broke. Immediately afterwards, two sticks and one tail fell fiercely on Yang Ming''s dark and hideous battle armor, making a sound of vibrating mountains and forests. Chapter 672： Some people live, live like beasts Two sticks and one tail, hit Yang Ming! The two brothers, Golden Crocodile Douluo, Qianjun Douluo and Jianglong Douluo, suddenly showed a hint of joy in their eyes. "Boom!" Just like the huge roar of a pile driver hitting the ground, the air was violent and deafening sound waves, shaking people''s eardrums, if it weren''t for the high level of everyone present, they would have blocked their ears with spirit power in time, they might have been deaf. However, they too underestimated Yang Ming''s defense! The pitch-black armor constructed by Kazuko blocked most of the damage for Yang Ming, leaving only less than 30% of the lethality, at most it just made Yang Ming feel a bit of pain. "Kakka!" The pitch-black battle armor burst into cobweb-like cracks, and even dozens of fragments were dropped, revealing a strong body like steel underneath. With the injection of Yang Ming''s spirit power, Kazuko continued to emerge, quickly closing the pitch-black battle armor. Trauma. Yang Ming raised his hand and wiped the trace of blood that overflowed from the corner of his mouth. Samsara''s eyes flowed with cold eyes. He looked around and saw old acquaintances Jianglong Douluo and Qianjun Douluo. The corners of his mouth were slightly upturned, revealing a hint of sarcasm. Smile. "It''s you two again, always sneak attacking other people''s rats behind, this time, I will not let you go again!" "Round tomb! Edge prison!" Three clones walked out of Yang Ming''s body. Not to mention the strength of each clone inherited all the strength of Yang Ming''s deity, at least 80%. These avatars cannot be observed with the naked eye, and they must be spirit masters with a certain level of mental power to be able to detect their existence. The three of Jin Crocodile Douluo were naturally not weak. At the moment when the clones appeared, they realized that the strength of the three clones was no less than that of Yang Ming''s deity. The corners of their mouths twitched, and their hearts continued to curse. "Where the **** is this evildoer!" "I knew that when this kid hadn''t grown up, I would kill him in the bud first!" "Oh, I really regret it!" No matter what it feels like in their hearts, the three of them must face the cruel reality. The two avatars opened the Suzuonenghu, combined with the body of the flame demon to form the incarnation of Zhu Rong, and confronted the descending Dragon Douluo and Qianjun Douluo respectively. Yang Ming is fighting the Golden Crocodile Douluo together with the clone. It is worth mentioning that there is no Super Saiyan mode for the clone, and it must be said that this is quite a pity. Golden Crocodile Douluo had already struggled to deal with a Yang Ming just now, and now with a clone, how could he stand it? The one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring inlaid on the body catalyzed a scarlet light, and the golden crocodile Douluo opened its huge mouth, and his sharp and sharp fangs snapped off an arm of Zhu Rong''s incarnation. Before he could make persistent efforts, culling the inner clone of Zhu Rong''s incarnation, Yang Ming''s deity stepped on a gust of wind, and suddenly struck from behind. The mysterious sword was wrapped in blue flames, and he slashed into the back of Golden Crocodile Douluo involuntarily. "Shit!" There was a tearing sound. Although for the existence of Title Douluo, the high temperature of thousands of degrees has not caused much damage to them, not to mention that the golden crocodile of martial arts is the best martial arts of offensive and defensive, and ordinary methods can not break the defense at all. The mysterious sword is extremely sharp, as easy as cutting butter with a hot knife, directly slashing diagonally on the right shoulder of the Golden Crocodile Douluo to the left abdomen, the wound is deeply visible. At the moment when the wound was cut, the hot flames of Qinglian''s heart poured down the wound, making the sound of "pouch chick" burning meat, instantly evaporating the blood that flowed out, turning into a strand of blood The fog drifted in the air and disappeared quickly. Sword wounds, burns! The double pain constantly stimulated Golden Crocodile Douluo''s sensitive nerves, and the bloodshot eyes condensed a bit of viciousness. "Wow!" Golden Crocodile Douluo raised his left arm, and the black soul ring inlaid on his body swirled with a deep black glow, and his elbow was like a straight spear. He stabs Yang Ming fiercely and quickly, trying to hit him hard. "call!" In the fierce air flow, this elbow was fast and cruel, obviously not as simple as it seemed. It''s a pity that he has to deal with the deity behind him, and Yang Ming in front of him becomes a demon again. Zhu Rong''s incarnation raised his remaining arms and waved a fist the size of a sandbag, like a meteor fire falling from the sky, wrapped in the majesty of the world, half of the sky was covered by the burning green lotus heart fire, as if burned. The sea-like power is eye-catching. Yang Ming''s deity saw the attack of the Golden Crocodile Douluo and successfully avoided the opponent''s attack. At this moment, Golden Crocodile Douluo noticed that Yang Ming was avatar behind him, and when he wanted to avoid him, he was too old to hold back his strength. He could only rely on his flesh to resist the heavy body of Zhu Rong. fist. "puff!" Zhu Rongs fist in the shape of a sandbag has a thousand catties of power. The moment the golden crocodile Douluofu touches, although a golden crocodile scale helped him withstand a lot of damage, the power conceived in the fist is through layers of flesh and blood. It reached the internal organs, agitated the blood in his body to flow back, the ground turned pale, and he opened his mouth to spout a mouthful of old blood. Kill you while you are sick! Yang Ming''s reincarnation eyes instantly turned into a kaleidoscope of writing round eyes, and instantly met the eyes of Golden Crocodile Douluo that had been absent for a moment. Originally, for a strong person like Golden Crocodile Douluo, it was very difficult for Yang Ming to pull the opponent into the moon reading space, because the opponent''s mental power was extremely powerful. But now, under the attack of Yang Ming''s deity and the clone, the perfect spirit of Golden Crocodile Douluo has produced an indelible flaw. This flaw may be very tasteless for others, but for Yang Ming''s good at it. As far as the spirit master of mental attack is concerned, it is a fatal blow! The dark night. Scarlet month. Barren land. Golden Crocodile Douluo only felt that after a pair of scarlet eyes were reflected in his eyes a dangling in front of his eyes, he appeared in a strange place. It was extremely desolate and extremely lonely. Looking at the past, it is seldom crowded. There is no sign of biological activity, just like a ruins abandoned by the gods. "This is where?" He was about to move, but was shocked to find that he was actually **** by the five flowers and tied to the wooden cross. Golden Crocodile Douluo tried to break free, he exerted very fierce strength, and he could even easily kill a thousand-year-old soul beast. However, no matter how hard he struggled, he did useless work in the end. Golden Crocodile Douluo was shocked to find that the rope was made of no material. It was incredibly tough and difficult. The more he struggled, The tighter the rope! At this moment, Yang Ming appeared in front of him, raised his right hand, and showed a smile. "Some people live and live like beasts, and some people live and live less than beasts." "Sure, it''s someone like you!" Chapter 673： 18 hells "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking the classic lines of Zhenhun Street and getting a chance to draw a lottery. Will you start the lottery roulette?" "no!" Except for a few items in Zhenhun Street that are useful to Yang Ming, other things are no longer helpful. Even what Yang Ming summoned to be forbidden at the beginning is now a chicken rib, and Yang Ming is placed in the bombing sky gang base camp on weekdays, posing as The leader of the Zhantian Gang helps him suppress the aliens. After solving the matter, Yang Ming''s gaze shifted, and his gaze fell on Golden Crocodile Douluo. In an instant, Golden Crocodile Douluo''s hairs stood up all over his body, and his instinct told him that great horror would come next! However, as the second worship of the Palace of the Elders after the great worship of Qian Daoliu, the Golden Crocodile Douluo was extremely stiff, raising his neck, as if putting life and death away, he said in a deep voice: "I finally remembered, this seems to be your ability, is it called monthly reading?" "If you want to kill, you have to smash, listen to it, if the old man dared to shout, my Golden Crocodile Douluo''s name will be reversed!" A hint of surprise flashed in Yang Ming''s eyes. He didn''t expect that the old man in front of him would be so stiff, his face suddenly sank, and he said: "Hmph, Golden Crocodile Douluo, you are just taking advantage of the dead duck''s mouth, and I hope you can maintain your current rigidity in the future!" After all, a mysterious sword appeared in Yang Ming''s hand. One sword, one sword, another sword pierced into Golden Crocodile Douluo''s body. In the moon reading space, all the damage caused by Yang Ming will turn into mental damage and be added to Golden Crocodile Douluo''s mind. Constantly how strong his defenses are, and how high the upper limit of pain tolerance is. Facing this kind of mental trauma, as long as it is an individual, he will feel a kind of pain that is comparable to Ling Chi. "This sword is for the four patriarchs who died tragically under your hand!" Yang Ming cut down with a fierce sword. Severe pain rushed to his heart, and Jin Crocodile Douluo''s face became pale and colorless with a brush, and the sweat of Doudou constantly seeped out of his forehead, dripping down like serous. "This sword is for Dai Mubai, who was tortured by you to become an adulterous person!" Seeing Golden Crocodile Douluo''s mouth tightly pressed, Yang Ming''s sword used the power of the reincarnation eye, giving Golden Crocodile Douluo a more direct impact. "Well!" Golden Crocodile Douluo just opened his mouth and wanted to make a cry of pain. After all, this kind of severe pain had reached the upper limit of his pain. But he is also worthy of being a ruthless person, fierce to others, even more fierce to himself, in an emergency, he bit his tongue abruptly! A piece of pink tongue protruded from his mouth, dropped to the ground, and bounced a few times. Golden Crocodile Douluo''s mouth was full of blood, grinning, his teeth covered with scarlet blood, bloodshot eyes, staring at Yang Ming fiercely, his eyes seemed to say: "Just this? Just this? Just this?" Yang Ming''s face sank, knowing that he had encountered hard stubble. The movement in his hand did not stop for a moment, and he continued to cause large and small injuries to the Golden Crocodile Douluo. At the same time, the world of six reincarnations began to emerge behind Yang Ming, showing the appearance of eighteen layers of hell. In order to perfect the world of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, Yang Ming once threw all the death prisoners of the Tiandou Empire into it, allowing them to die in it, reincarnation continuously. These death row prisoners have committed many crimes, killing people, fighting against the nobles, exterminating the family, poisoning the nobles. Every death row prisoner is guilty of death. After they plunged into the world of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, due to their sins, they have gradually evolved in these days. Eighteen layers of hell. They are: the first layer of mud plow hell, the second layer of knife mountain hell, the third layer of boiling sand hell, the fourth layer of boiling feces hell, the fifth layer of black body hell, the sixth layer of train hell, the seventh layer of wok soup **** , The eighth layer of iron bed hell, the ninth layer of mountain-covered hell, the tenth layer of ice hell, the eleventh layer of peeling hell, the twelfth layer of animal hell, the thirteenth layer of swordsman hell, and the fourteenth layer of iron mill **** , The fifteenth layer of punishment hell, the sixteenth layer of iron hell, the seventeenth layer of maggot hell, the eighteenth layer of copper hell. The appearance of eighteen layers of **** has expanded the depth of the world of six reincarnations. Yang Ming also intends to set up corresponding official positions and find suitable people to help him manage more and more people in the world of six reincarnations. He intends to imitate the Yincao Difu of the previous life and establish positions such as Emperor Fengdu, Wufang Ghost Emperor, Yama, Shidian Yama, Houtu God, Dongyue, Ksitigarbha, and Chenghuang. Among them, Yang Ming already had a preset candidate for the position of Emperor Fengdu, and that was Dai Mubai. Dai Mubai was poisoned deeply, and the miraculous medicine could not save him. Yang Ming felt more or less guilty in his heart. He hoped that after his death, he would extradite his soul to the world of the Six Paths of Samsara to maintain his soul consciousness and let him Good buddies help themselves manage the world and feel more at ease. The scene of eighteen layers of **** fell into the eyes of Golden Crocodile Douluo, this tough guy who had experienced all kinds of pain without speaking, for the first time showed a look of horror. "Golden Crocodile Douluo, you should have noticed it, the people inside are all souls after death." Seeing that Golden Crocodile Douluo finally showed a look of panic, Yang Ming''s mood instantly improved, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and he pointed to the twelfth layer of animal hell, and said: "In a moment, after I kill you, I will put your soul into it, and let you have a close contact with your beasts. When you are tortured in it for a hundred years, I will It will throw you into the animal path for reincarnation, allowing you to maintain your soul consciousness and reincarnate into an animal." "What do you want to reincarnate?" Yang Ming tapped his chin, his eyes lit up, "I will reincarnate you into a pig." Be a pig in your next life? Gold has always been fearless crocodile Douro, and is air ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is frightened, his chest heaving, mouth "ah ah ah" to call, seems to want to say something. He hates it now, why he bit his tongue so decisively just now, and now he wants to ask for forgiveness! After losing all hope and knowing the outcome of his future, Golden Crocodile Douluo''s eyes were full of resentment and stared at Yang Ming. If the eyes can kill, Yang Ming would have been pierced by a thousand arrows. Ignoring the last struggle of this bereaved dog, Yang Ming raised his hands and continued to inflict damage on him. One hundred years of reading the world every month, the outside world is just a second in a flash. "puff!" When Golden Crocodile Douluo''s consciousness returned to the real world again, before he could react, Yang Ming''s avatar had already raised his hands and blasted his head with a punch! An ethereal soul was extracted by Yang Ming, and the Golden Crocodile Douluo was filled with despair, and Yang Ming was thrown into the world of six reincarnations for transformation. Chapter 674： Cut 2 more people The soul of Golden Crocodile Douluo fell into the world of six reincarnations, and fell into the twelfth layer of animal hell. He looked at the beasts such as chickens, ducks, pigs, geese, etc., and a feeling of sorrow suddenly grew. In the next hundred years, his soul will have to stay here to endure boundless suffering, and even this is not over yet. A hundred years later, Yang Ming will put his soul into the animal realm and reincarnate into a pig. This life, the next life, is ruined! "Yang Ming!" Golden Crocodile Douluo raised his head and stared at a dark sky, as if he could see Yang Ming outside the world of six reincarnations through the sky, his eyes revealed the desperate madness, and said angrily: "You''re less proud of it, the big sacrifice will definitely seek justice for me, I''ll wait for you below!" As soon as he finished speaking, he was overwhelmed by animals such as chickens, ducks, pigs and geese. After a while, there was a burst of pain mixed with pleasure. "Wail of the defeated dog!" Yang Ming curled his lips and took back his gaze from Golden Crocodile Douluo. Looking around, the high-ranking members of the Tiantian Gang, headed by Sister Baoer, are fighting the Pope Bibi Dong and his party back and forth. On the contrary, it is Tang Chen and Tang Hao who are fighting against the Daoist Qian Daoliu gradually. Falling into a disadvantage, after all, the opponent is a realm higher at the level of Peerless Douluo, and now being crushed and beaten, the situation is precarious. Glancing at the other two clones, Fatty Fighting Dragon Douluo and Qianjun Douluo, Yang Ming no longer hesitated, and set off with the clones beside him. "Yang Ming is here!" Perceiving Yang Ming''s arrival, the two brothers, Jianglong Douluo and Qianjun Douluo, suddenly flew out. The end of the Golden Crocodile Douluo is vivid, but even if the two want to escape, they can''t do it. There are two avatars of Yang Ming entangled in their hands and feet, and the two Zhu Rong incarnations are extremely powerful, making it impossible for them to get out. "Damn it!" The twin brothers don''t need any language to communicate, just a look in their eyes, and they know each other''s intentions with a clear understanding. Knowing this situation at the moment, it is possible to have a ray of life only if you try your best. Neither Qianjun Douluo nor Jianglong Douluo left any hands. The spirit power in the body is surging, and it is constantly released, embedded in The ten thousand years soul on the Panlong stick swirled with deep black awns, smudging the whole long stick into ink color. In the Wuhun Palace, the two brothers, Qianjun Douluo and Jianglong Douluo, can be said to be one of the killers. The other pair is Gui Douluo Guimei and Ju Douluo Yueguan. Their martial and soul fusion skills are in the static domain, and their control is extremely powerful. Even if it is a 100,000-year soul beast, it cant break free, but since Ju Dou After Luo Yueguan''s Wuhun was taken away by Yang Ming, their combination would be abandoned. Speaking of the two brothers, Qianjun Douluo and Jianglong Douluo, because of the butterfly effect caused by Yang Ming, the traverser, neither the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect nor the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family were destroyed, and they are still intact. But in the original book, in the destruction of these two powers, there are two people, because the destructive power of the martial arts fusion skills of the two is very terrifying, even if the sword Douluo and Bone Douluo join forces, they have to drink hate and defeat. . "Martial Soul Fusion Skill! Doomsday Code of Death Curse!" As the two of them drank loudly, the two Coiling Dragon sticks crossed into contact. In an instant, they saw a powerful wave of power suddenly burst out of them, which turned into hot flames in an instant, spraying out in all directions, just like a volcanic eruption. These flames are constructed from soul power. Not only the temperature is extremely high, but the destructive power is amazing, just like the red lotus fire that purifies the world! The huge flames covered the two incarnations of Zhu Rong in front of him, and even Yang Ming and the other incarnation who came from behind were affected. The air was raging and fierce, and the earth was instantly evaporated and cracked, and the water in it disappeared completely, leaving only a handful of crushed mud. It''s a pity that the two of them had a trick with high hopes, but they faced Yang Ming! The incarnations of Zhu Rong summoned by the three incarnations were the incarnations of flames, and they all shot together. They didn''t see any movements, the original violent flames were as obedient as the tamed wild wolf, and they instantly lost their arrogance. Taking advantage of this moment, Yang Ming''s deity came on fire. Under the glaring fireworks, Yang Ming was dressed in a pitch-black fierce battle armor, a helmet with horns on his head, and a scarlet sword that surrounded the blue fireworks. His mighty power was like a prison, and his grace was like a sea. "dead!" The eyes of the two reincarnations burst out with unmatched killing intent. As Yang Ming wielded the mysterious sword and slashed down, the flames spreading ten miles in front of him seemed to welcome the flame monarch, obediently splitting in half, and moving towards Yang Ming. Bow slightly in the direction to show respect. Seeing this scene, Jianglong Douluo and Qianjun Douluo almost vomited blood. Their most proud martial soul fusion technique was actually cracked by Yang Ming so simply? It''s a pity that this thought just flashed through their minds, and then suddenly stopped. The astonishing sword wound slashed across their waist, as easily as a hot knife cutting butter, without resistance. The upper body fell slantingly, watching the gaze in front of him gradually slumped, the two brothers Jianglong Douluo and Qianjun Douluo looked at each other with a wry smile. "I really regret it!" "I knew that when I saw Yang Ming the first time I strangled him in the bud!" With endless regrets, the two of them closed their eyes, and the darkness before them was like a tide, and their little consciousness was wiped out in an instant. Yang Ming did not show any mercy to the enemies, especially the people in the Spirit Hall. After Golden Crocodile Douluo, he once again withdrew the souls of Jianglong Douluo and Qianjun Douluo and threw them into the six reincarnations. In the world. Of course, Yang Ming gave almost no punishment to these two people, and directly let them enter the cycle of reincarnation, wash away the memories of previous lives, and reincarnate as adults. The two titled Douluo, who have been famous for many years, have extremely pure mental power. When the reincarnation wipes out their consciousness, they feed back to Yang Ming with a pure mental power. Yang Ming only felt that his mind was warm and cool, and his thinking was more agile than before, which consolidated his majestic consciousness. Title Douluo is not easy to cultivate. Even if the spirit empire has a big business, there will only be more than 20 Title Douluos after so many years. Now three Title Douluos have been damaged under Yang Ming, who are still extremely old. With the powerful three people, the side of the Wuhun Empire suddenly felt sad. For a while, a sad atmosphere enveloped Pope Bibi Dong and others. Pope Bibi Dong pressed his lips tightly, his rich mouth overflowed with a trace of blood, and his breathtaking beautiful eyes shone brightly. "Do I want to expose my true strength that I have reached Level 99 Peerless Douluo in front of Qian Daoliu?" Chapter 675： Powerful divine power When the Great Enshrined Qian Daoliu returned from outer space to the Wuhun Temple, Pope Bibi Dong felt the pressure from the other party, and secretly stepped up to pass the inheritance of the Rakshasa god. Now, before others have noticed, Secretly promoted to Peerless Douluo. There are three levels in Peerless Douluo, namely quasi-demigod, demigod, and false god. Today, the Great Enshrinement of Qian Daoliu is at the level of a false god, with one foot in the ranks of gods, and Pope Bibi Dong has just reached a quasi-demi-god, and he is not an opponent of the Great Envoy of Qian Daoliu. Once her true strength is exposed, she Want to retaliate Qian Daoliu''s attempt, it is difficult to hide it. That''s right! Pope Bibi Dongke has never forgotten the insult brought to her by the Qiandaoliu family! If it hadn''t been for Qian Daoliu''s strength to be too strong, Bibi Dong would have taken him on the knife earlier. Bibi Dong''s eyes flickered, seeing that Yang Ming didn''t kill in his direction, but chose to assist Tang Chen and Tang Hao who were already in danger. I didn''t know why, but he felt relieved. "Yang Ming!" Qian Daoliu''s eyes condensed, and when Yang Ming took the initiative to find him, the corner of his mouth suddenly evoked a grin, and said: "There is really a way to heaven, you don''t go, the gate of **** comes to you, if you run away with your tail between you, I want to find you in the huge world is like finding a needle in a haystack, you are now looking for death!" The tragic deaths of Golden Crocodile Douluo, Jianglong Douluo, and Qianjun Douluo, Qian Daoliu naturally remembered it in his eyes. The three of them were his confidants that he had cultivated for many years, and his hatred and killing intent towards Yang Ming. , Turned into a sword light like a horse! The sword light cut down by the angel''s sword! The sword light is ten feet wide and one hundred feet long, like a galaxy hanging upside down and pouring down, wrapped in the roaring sound of spring thunder. Even wherever he went, even the space was torn apart with long and dark cracks, creating unparalleled attraction and sucking everything in. Yang Ming''s three avatars couldn''t dodge, facing Jian Mang and trying to use Zhu Rong incarnation to carry them hard. The huge body built of magma stepped on the ground, and the three Zhu Rong incarnations roared and supported the sky with their hands. The bulging palms set off waves of heat, and the gravel on the ground was flying. However. The moment they touched the angel''s sword light, a light of dawn burst out like night and day. The holy light filled the eyes, and the sacred song could be heard faintly, with the power to purify everything. , All the forces that dared to block the front were denounced as evil heretics, and melted away like a spring and white snow, and disappeared under the sword. Yang Ming''s pupils suddenly shrank! Supernatural power! What a supernatural power! Divine power is a higher-end power than spirit power, and it is also an important source of distinguishing between gods and spirit masters. Generally speaking, after the Peerless Douluo has cast the body of a demigod, he can try to condense his soul power, and then refine the power. About the spirit power of the soul master, after two or three months, it will be fine. Distill a drop of supernatural power. Don''t be surprised, after all, the body of a demigod is still the body of a soul master, and it has not undergone quantitative transformation to form a qualitative change, let alone gaining a **** position, so purification is extremely difficult and time consuming. Tang Chen has also purified his divine power. So far, he has only purified two drops. It is not a critical moment, so he will not use it easily, because the power that each drop of divine power can explode is extremely astonishing. It can increase the ability of the spirit ability, and with one drop. It''s just one drop less, which is very rare. As for the divine power to increase the soul skill power, for example, the original angel sword light''s damage is 1, after the divine power is increased, it is 10,000, which is a full 10,000 times! This is God! Even if a tasteless soul ability falls into the hands of the gods, it will turn decay into a miracle, forming an extremely terrifying soul ability, not to mention that it is already an extremely powerful soul ability. Fortunately, Qian Daoliu was pitted by the Destroyed God, but stepped into the realm of God with one foot, and failed to completely enter the 100th level to inherit the angelic position, otherwise Tang Chen and Tang Hao would have already died. Yang Ming stepped on a hurricane step, avoiding the angel sword light dangerously and dangerously, watching the three avatars fall apart, and even slashed a gigantic thousand-meter-long gully on the ground, the depth of which could not be seen to the bottom, which was daunting. The palm of his hand was sweaty, and the hilt of the mysterious sword felt a little slippery. Yang Ming smashed his mouth with lingering fears. If the shot fell on him just now, he would not be spared. Qian Daoliu kicked Tang Hao with a heavy kick. The kick caused Tang Hao''s breastbone to break several times, and there was a sound of brittle bones. The black and white angel wings swooped slowly, holding Qian Daoliu''s body among the white clouds, looking at Yang Ming condescendingly, the holy light gathered on him, setting him off like a **** incarnation, majestic and impossible Violated. "Yang Ming, I advise you, if you are acquainted, you should hurry up and tie your hands. Your destiny was doomed to perish as early as the moment you saw me, because..." Qian Daoliu pointed at the sky with a finger and said meaningfully: "This is God''s will!" "God wants you to die, you have to die!" Following Qian Daoliu''s fingers, Yang Ming looked deeply at the blue sky. Today, his divine consciousness is extremely powerful, and he can faintly feel the looming lines of sight, and without exception, these lines of sight come from outside the sky. Reminiscing about Qian Daoliu''s experience of returning from outer space to the Wuhun Temple, Yang Ming''s eyes flashed and he said in a deep voice: "Are they the gods in the God Realm?" "Oh? Unexpectedly, you still know the existence of God Realm?" This time, Qian Daoliu was surprised. He can know that the God Realm or the God of Destruction told him. According to legend, the God of Creation split his own power and created the God Realm. Among them, life and goodness constitute the foundation of the entire God Realm, while destruction and evil constitute the opposite of the God Realm. Killing forms the order of the God Realm, and creation And order is the core of the God Realm. After creating the gods, the creation gods transformed into five seeds of goodness, evil, life, destruction, and asura. They took root and sprouted in the gods. After countless years of growth, the five seeds gradually gained their own wisdom. They It is the five starting points of this world, and the five supreme gods of this divine realm. Good and evil constitute thoughts and emotions. Life and destruction created the entire God Realm. If it is said that good and evil are the heaven of the **** realm, then destruction and life are the land of the **** realm, and Shura in the middle harmonizes all the order between the sky and the earth, and then there is the **** realm. Logically speaking, there are only a few words about the secrets of the spirit master world, and even the original Qian Daoliu only understands the **** of angels. Chapter 676： God Realm Secret Above the distant starry sky of Douluo Continent, there is a colorful spherical space, with dense clouds of divine power hovering inside, pinning on the unique space formed by various planes, and at the same time, it is the **** realm above the Douluo star. The eyes of the five supreme gods were bright, and their eyes fell on the world heresy on Douluo Star through the turbulent flow of space. The **** of destruction is still the same, wearing a large purple cloak, covering his head, and can only be vaguely seen. In the cloak, there are two groups of red light beating, but he can''t see his face. In the cloak Inside, there seems to be an endless and deep breath of terror. "That heresy has now grown to a Level 79 Soul Sage, only one step away from the Soul Douluo, but it already possesses the strength to kill a Level 98 Titled Douluo expert. Once he is allowed to continue to grow, he may even grow to half of it. God realm, maybe even the five of us will be affected by that time." "It''s time. The four of you are still indecisive. As I said, with our five Supreme Gods working together, destroying the entire Douluo Star is an easy task, let alone destroying the entire Douluo Continent. Why are you here? Now, still hesitating?" The roar of the **** of destruction condenses extremely powerful divine power. The divine power that was regarded as a treasure by the peerless Douluo was swayed wantonly by him. The entire sky above the God Realm was turbulent, and even patches of space were created outside. The power was strong enough to wipe out several in an instant. Heaven Dou Empire. The three supreme gods were silent. Only one of them let out a chuckle like a silver bell. I followed the Laughing Prestige, but I saw a beautiful woman with stunning appearance and unparalleled beauty, dressed in a simple green dress, bare feet, exuding a vibrant smell, wherever I passed, the ground green leaves sprouted, flowers Bloom, as if she is the source of life. "Xiao Zi, your approach is too absolute." In the entire God Realm, the only woman who dared to call the grumpy **** of destruction, Xiao Zi, was the only woman who looked like a girl. The **** of destruction turned dark, but he did not dare to refute, because this woman was his wife and one of the five most high gods in the realm of God, and was the goddess of life who held the authority of life. "Xiao Zi, you have to know that it is easy to destroy a Douluo continent, but if you want to reshape a continent, it is extremely difficult. Moreover, there are countless creatures living on a continent. We can kill in vain. The heresy of that world will leave cause and effect. I am afraid that even our **** position will be turbulent as a result, and even attract those demons who love to kill in the abyss world." The worry of the goddess of life is also the meaning of the other three supreme gods. The God of Destruction looked gloomy and said coldly: "But don''t forget, there was a world heresy in the past. That time, it caused great turmoil in the God Realm!" Hearing this, even the goddess of life, who has always been committed to opposing him, rarely fell silent. Long, long ago, a dragon **** ascended to the gods, and that dragon **** had been identified as a world heresy by the five supreme gods of the gods before that. But at that time, their understanding of the world heresy was still very shallow, and they felt that even if the opponent was promoted, there would be no problem, but the bad is here. The dragon god, the ancestor of the dragon clan, with the unique talent of the dragon clan, and his cultivation speed is amazing. After successfully becoming a **** at a hundred levels, he actually became a **** in the flesh, ascended to the gods, and produced his own unique god. . However, because the power of the Dragon God was strong in the past, and the Dragon God was too fond of war, he was restricted by the God Realm Committee. However, the five supreme gods all underestimated the dragon gods. Because the dragon gods were unwilling to obey by nature, they eventually joined other beast gods in the God Realm to launch a war. A long war between God and God broke out. At that time, the various spirit beasts in the world were allowed to enter the God Realm after reaching the **** level through their own efforts in cultivation, and possessed a set of special **** systems for beast gods. Beast gods have always been dominated by gods, but just like the dragon gods, they have long disobeyed the gods in their hearts. Under the provocation of the dragon gods, relying on the powerful strength of the beast gods, they even once took the upper hand in the battle of the gods. , So many gods can''t breathe. The war soon spread to the entire God Realm, and even among the first-level deities of the seven elemental gods, four gods fell into the hands of the dragon gods and the beast gods. After seeing their destructive power, the five supreme gods could no longer tolerate them, and went straight off the battlefield. After a hard battle, they finally defeated the beast gods headed by the dragon god. But even so, the dragon gods divine consciousness and divine soul were all shattered, but before he died, relying on his own powerful ability, he forcibly split under severe injuries and turned into the golden dragon king and silver dragon king. After the divine consciousness was completely broken, it turned into spiritual consciousness. , The original extremely powerful perfect ability was also inherited by the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King respectively. The Golden Dragon King inherited the powerful physical abilities of the Dragon God, with infinite power, invulnerability, and unparalleled speed, while the Silver Dragon King inherited the Dragon Gods ability to control the elements, while controlling water, fire, earth, wind, light and darkness. Six elemental powers. After that divine battle, the five supreme gods felt this and gave the harshest divine punishment to the lower realm. From then on, no human soul beast was allowed to enter the **** realm through cultivation, and the soul beast was completely sealed. On the way to advance to the God Realm, even the ranks of a series of beast gods have been wiped out. The God of Destruction compared Yang Ming to the Dragon God of the year, apparently already seeing him as a potential threat and opponent. "Ugh." The goddess of life sighed In the end, kindness occupied reason, saying: "Xiao Zi, it''s not that far yet. Didn''t you help the Spirit Hall to worship Qian Daoliu? With him, even if Yang Ming is strong, he won''t be able to reach the sky." "Even if there is a case, the successor of the **** Rakshasa and the great sacrifice of the **** of the sea are all good seedlings. Our gods still retain the divine powers of those two. Once the thousand realms are defeated, we can In the shortest amount of time, a **** of the world was created. With their strength, they were enough to suppress all dissatisfaction in the world." The **** of destruction has an urge to vomit blood. "Eh, confused, you are really confused!" The God of Destruction knew that he was being squeezed out again, and he was so angry that he stomped his feet severely, turned and left, looking out of sight and worrying. The goddess of life stared at his leaving back, and said: "The world is not a world that belongs to our God Realm alone, but a world of thousands of creatures. I hope Xiaozi, you will understand this one day." Chapter 677： I am destiny! "Yang Ming, since you know that the gods of the gods are paying attention here, you should also know that you should not exist in this world heresy. Your existence will only plunge this world into endless darkness!" When Qian Daoliu said these words, he said it was righteous, even he himself believed it! People, in order to deal with the enemy, it is natural to want to add sins. What''s more, Qian Daoliu feels that there is one of the five most high gods behind him, the **** of destruction, which is higher than the **** of angels. At several levels, his waist was straightened, and his speech became harder. With the sound of his falling, the huge phantom of the angel floating behind Qian Daoliu immediately released the holy light, like a mighty scorching sun, and the boundless holy light was dazzling, even Qian Daoliu Yuan and Tang After Chen and Tang Hao''s exhausted body after the fight, a powerful force suddenly poured into them, eliminating those tiredness in an instant. "this is" Qian Daoliu''s eyes moved. He was not a fool, and he reacted all at once, this was a backhand attack left by the **** of destruction in his body. Originally Qian Daoliu was still very upset that the God of Destruction had made some miscellaneous things in him, but now feeling the surging power, Qian Daoliu just wanted to say: "It''s so fragrant!" Qian Daoliu once again raised the sword of angels, and the dazzling light condensed in it. The phantom of the holy sword as high as thousands of feet pierced the sky, like the Optimus Pillar that supports the world, even in the city thousands of miles away, it can clearly See the holy sword. At the same moment, Qian Daoliu released his domain! Qian Daoliu and Qian Renxue''s realm are in the same line. They are both the talent realm of Seraphim Martial Soul, named Angel, which symbolizes justice. Compared with Qian Renxue''s domain, Qian Daoliu, who was only one step away from becoming a hundred-level god, his domain was significantly stronger. Light! The bewildered light! Along with the angel feathers falling from the sky, the holy brilliance enveloped the sky and the vast area for hundreds of miles. Perhaps some people are very unfamiliar with the concept of a radius of hundreds of miles. For some prefecture-level cities, the area of ??a city is only about a hundred miles. In other words, this area of ??Qiandaoliu directly covers a prefecture-level city! Within this realm, Qian Daoliu is the only absolute master. The Angel Realm can make Qian Daoliu incarnate illusory, and at the same time increase his strength by 60%, weaken the place by 30%, and even the flooded realm. His holy energy can also suppress all strange energy, whether it is darkness, wind, fire, soil, or water, it will be suppressed to the death. When Yang Ming saw the whiteness in front of him, he shook his heart and screamed that it was bad. When he wanted to retreat, it was already too late. In the next moment, he only felt that the extremely active spirit power lingering around him, like the young guy who was dragged to the health room by the fifty-year-old aunt to check his body, instantly languished. If Yang Ming still maintained the Super Saiyan and Eight Door Dunjia modes, I am afraid this suppression would be even more terrifying. In addition, Tang Chen and Tang Hao had been lost in the field of vision in front of Yang Ming, as were the senior members of the Explosive Sky Gang. There was nothing else but the endless holy light. In addition, what made Yang Ming feel even more chilling was that he couldn''t even hear the outside world, even the sound of wind and grass, as if they were all stripped from this realm, leaving only eternal loneliness. but! Yang Ming could always feel the killing intent that locked on his body, and the sharpness of the sword of the day, even if he was wearing a dark and ferocious battle armor, there was a faint tingling sensation on his skin. "It will die! It will definitely die!" Yang Ming has never had such a clear intuition like today. "Yang Ming!" The Huanghuang **** is mighty and boundless, Qian Daoliu''s voice blended into the vague holy light, really like a **** descending on the world, sacred and inviolable, and his voice is not angry and majestic: "I represent God''s will, at this moment and here, I will kill you here!" Clutching the sword of a thousand feet high angel, Qian Daoliu''s forehead burst with blue veins, obviously wanting to wield such a powerful force, it is not an easy task for him. When the angel''s sword slowly slashed down, the entire sky split in half, even in the white angel domain, and a large swath of holy light was pushed to the sides of the sword. At this moment, everyone stopped their movements and looked at the long sword that was cut down above their heads with horror. Pope Bibi Dong looked complicated and said in secret: "Qian Daoliu, are you so strong now?" A layer of haze enveloped her heart, thinking that after the war, she would never even think of revenge and hate for the rest of her life, and Qian Daoliu might be able to rise to the sky from now on and become a god, she felt very upset! Tang Hao, like Yang Ming, was frozen, his throat slid up and down with difficulty, swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and asked Tang Chen aside, saying: "What shall we do later?" "Amitabha Buddha." Tang Chen is better than Tang Hao. His whole body is lingering, and he can at least move. With his hands folded on his chest, he lowered his eyebrows and said with good eyes: "I don''t think Yang Donor is like an early death, but a body. The person of great luck, I am afraid he has another adventure." Adventure? Tang Hao''s mouth twitched fiercely, unbelieving in his heart. In this scene, Qian Daoliu''s attack is comparable to the attack of a first-degree god, even if he and Tang Chen joined forces, they only died on the spot. It was hard for Tang Hao to imagine what kind of adventure it was that would enable Yang Ming to be reborn and reborn from the ashes! As the focal figure, Yang Ming also gritted his teeth at this time, staring straight at the angel''s sword that almost cut the sky in half, and his eyes burst with a light of reluctance. "God''s will? Just relying on a small martial arts hall to worship, what kind of will you dare to talk to me?" "Do you deserve it too?" Yang Ming struggled to move his body Even if the angel domain restricted him, he couldn''t suppress the burning anger and war intent in his heart. With a strong waist, he wanted the whole **** to be dissatisfied. The spear pierced by the world! Yang Ming suddenly raised his right hand, with unparalleled confidence and determination in his voice, shouting: "I am the destiny!" "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking out the classic lines of Marvel World Thanos and getting a chance to draw a lottery. Will you start the lottery roulette?" After hearing Yang Ming''s unruly declaration, Qian Daoliu only thought he was doing a dying struggle, and couldn''t help laughing wildly. Amidst the laughter, Yang Ming looked firm and said in his heart: "Yes!" (PS: I recommend you to read the author Juns new book "Starting from Naruto One Dollar Spike Unlimited Gloves", which was just posted on the q side, and you have to sign a contract to see the book. This book has no discipline) Chapter 678： Infinite gloves Among the heavens and ten thousand realms, the world of Marvel is the top world, one level higher than the world of Douluo, because the world of Marvel has countless planets and countless parallel worlds derived from it. Even the Supreme God is not the top world. The presence. And Thanos is the leader in the Marvel world, an eternal family born on Titan, with extremely powerful strength. At this time, after Yang Ming chose to draw the reward, an unusually luxurious lottery roulette appeared in the retina. The starry sky of the universe is the background color, deep and charming, countless planets turned into grids on the roulette wheel, which makes people want to uncover the rewards and find out. A mysterious pointer begins to rotate, which also affects Yang Ming''s mind. . Yang Ming had accumulated the number of lottery draws before, but now he has invested in it all at once. The grid of the whole lottery roulette is divided into several categories. Summon characters: Hulk, Spiderman, Thor, Iron Man, Daredevil, Punisher, Wolverine, Deadpool, Captain Marvel, Ghost Rider, Magneto, Doctor Doom, Ultron, Blade Warrior, Venom... Super powers: communication of ideas, mind reading, shifting thinking, mental healing, magnetic field control, luck, omniscience and omnipotence, legion, power of the phoenix, flying, launching flames... Artifacts: Thors Hammer, Infinite Gloves, Arka Arrow, Ice Chest, Twilight Sword, Storm Axe, Heart of the Universe... ... The Marvel World deserves to be a top-notch world. There are so many good things in it, which makes Yang Ming very greedy. Especially in the column of artifacts, if you are lucky enough to get one of them, you will be rich! When the pointer stopped for an instant, Yang Ming looked intently. Hulk''s pants. Yang Ming: "..." Hulk''s pants have always been a mystery. No matter how old he becomes a Hulk, his top will burst. Only the pants can stretch and stretch freely with him. But this is a waste product! Okay, keep smoking! Seeing the angel''s sword above his head getting closer and closer, Yang Ming''s sweat just came out, it was evaporated by the ubiquitous holy light in the air, making him feel like he was in a sauna. At this moment, everyone is paying attention to this battle. Because of this sword, if Yang Ming died on the spot, the blasting gang would never have a head of dragons, and this wonderful situation of blooming flowers would fall apart in an instant, and then be swallowed by the hungry dragon of the Wuhun Empire, and the Wuhun Empires The momentum of expansion was no longer unstoppable, and he could wipe out the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire in one go, creating an unprecedented unified empire. However, if Yang Ming hadn''t died, there would be many more variables in the entire battle. Although the Wuhun Empire, from the Pope Bibi Donghe to worship Qian Daoliu, and the elder halls to worship the elders, they all hope that Yang Ming will die on the spot, but Yang Ming has been along the way and has repeatedly created miraculous situations. It left them with lingering fears, and before the last moment, they were all cautious. at last! When the Angel''s Sword had fallen less than one meter from the top of Yang Ming''s head, at such a close distance, the ground under Yang Ming''s feet instantly shattered and was crushed into dust under tremendous pressure. The endless burst of holy light turned into a sea of ??holy light, and Yang Ming''s figure was drowned in a blink of an eye. "Is Yang Ming finally dead?" Pope Bibi Dong muttered, his eyes a little complicated, three points are a pity, four points are pleased, and five points are excited. No matter how big the contradiction is between her and Qian Daoliu, compared to the contradiction between the Wuhun Empire and the Exploding Heavens Gang represented by Yang Ming, it can be said to be insignificant. Because of this, she is also happy to see Yang Ming ruined. Pope Bibi Dong cautiously glanced at the high-ranking members of the Bombardment Gang. Although she had a ghost mask covering her face, she could not see the changes in their expressions, but from their uncharacteristic silence, Bibi Dong seemed to read a great deal of sadness. Feeling dead. It seems that Yang Ming is really dead! Thinking of this, the Pope Bibi Dong''s spirit circled around, radiantly radiating, and immediately raised his right arm and shouted: "Yang Ming is dead, the Wuhun Empire is in power, everyone will kill with me!" The worshippers, who had been quite exhausted from the original struggle, immediately shook their spirits and killed the senior members of the Explosive Sky Gang. Under the mask of Sister Bao''er, she was pale and colorless for a while, then her face was firm, she clenched her pink fist, and muttered: "Boss, if you die, the baby will follow you down to the yellow spring!" The powerful Qi soared into the sky, and Sister Baoer made a shot, preparing to die with her opponent. If she wanted to, at least five Title Douluos could be killed together! But when Sister Baoer was getting ready, a big warm hand suddenly pressed her wrist, and Yang Ming''s slightly dissatisfied voice suddenly came from her ear: "Sister Bo''er, what are you doing stupidly?" Hearing this familiar voice, Sister Baoer turned her head in surprise and saw Yang Ming, who had originally thought to have died under the Thousand Daoliu Sword, appeared behind her. What''s more amazing is that Yang Ming was not injured. , And there was a strange glove on his left hand. It is a glove made of metal. It seems to be carved by the most refined artist in the universe. Every inch and every cent reveals luxury and power. It can be said to be a crystal of wisdom. What makes it even more difficult to look away is that on this luxurious golden glove, the back of the hand and the knuckles of the fingers are each inlaid with a beautiful gem, a total of six gems, of different colors, exuding magnificent and colorful colors, just like this The most wonderful things in the world, no matter where they are placed, will automatically become the focus of the crowd. That''s right! After several lottery draws, Yang Ming finally got Thanos Infinite Gloves! The gems inlaid on it are not ordinary gems, but six infinite gems condensing the rules of the world. They are soul gems, power gems, time gems, space gems, reality gems, and soul gems, with magical abilities. In the Marvel world, only Thanos, who was born in the eternal family, can afford the side effects of using Infinite Gloves. UU Reading Even if it is as strong as the Hulk, when using the Infinite Gloves, you will feel the boundless pain. However, Yang Ming is different! Don''t forget, Yang Ming had already been promoted to level 79 before, and he was able to become a level 80 Contra with just one shot! And now, Yang Ming is using Infinite Gloves as his eighth spirit ring! Although this cost is very high, it means that the role of the Infinite Glove will be temporarily weakened. If Yang Ming wants to learn Thanos, he snaps his fingers and wipes out 99% of Douluo Star''s population. , In order to really play its role. As for the eighth spirit ring, it is composed of six unprecedented colors! (The two chapters I wrote yesterday were sealed, but I found out today. After rewriting, I will publish the two chapters now) (Waiting for updates and waiting, you can read the author Juns old book "The Great Gourmet of Naruto", or the new book "Starting from Naruto: One Dollar Kills Infinite Gloves") Chapter 679： Snap your fingers to scare away 0 Dao Liu Yang Mings eighth spirit ring is extremely gorgeous, circulating in six different colors, corresponding to the colors of the six infinite gems inlaid on the infinite glove, which are orange, yellow, grape, sky blue, pink, and aqua blue. . Although Yang Ming was prepared in his heart that he might not be dead, when he saw him appear again, the shock to Pope Bibi Donghe to worship Qian Daoliu was not inferior. What shocked them even more was that the eighth spirit ring slowly circulating under Yang Ming''s feet, with six unprecedented colors, seemed to mock their incompetence and powerlessness! "What kind of spirit ring is this? Why is Yang Ming able to activate such a spirit ring without hunting down the spirit beast?" Pope Bibi Dong is not a stupid person, in other words, stupid people will not climb to the popes position above ten thousand people. With her clever mind and keen response, she quickly realized that she seemed to have discovered Yang Mings secret. , And this secret is exactly what makes Yang Ming powerful. "If I can get this secret..." Pope Bibi Dong''s heart was hot, but soon, she was doused by her calmness and cold water. Now, it''s not the time to think about this, but how to deal with Yang Ming who has played another hole card! "Huh! Huh!" Qian Daoliu gasped heavily, and even the angel wings behind him fluttered weakly. The move just now had consumed most of his body''s divine power and strength, and it was not as easy as it seemed. Wiping the sweat from his forehead and watching Yang Ming appear unscathed, Qian Daoliu''s chest became stuffy and he almost shut himself down. "This world heresy, is it really invincible? This can''t kill him?" Qian Daoliu glanced at the sky subconsciously, and he could feel that the gods of the gods were watching him, as well as watching the battle closely. "The heresy of the world seems to be hanging up. Does the **** of destruction continue to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight?" Qian Daoliu also had a little knowledge of things about the God Realm. In fact, it is very difficult for the gods to go down to the world, and they have to take great risks. Once they get down, their strength will be sealed for most, because this is limited by the rules of the world, so that it is difficult for them to perform well. Level power, there is even the risk of falling, so if there is no absolute necessity, the gods of the gods will not go down to earth. Inhale, exhale! Qian Daoliu regained a bit of strength, spitting out a heavy breath, and once again killed Yang Ming. Since it doesn''t work once, kill him twice. If it fails twice, kill him three times. It''s not that Yang Ming''s world heresy is an immortal existence, right? If this is really the case, Qian Daoliu estimates that the gods of the gods will also start to become pornographic. Feeling the terrifying aura condensed on the sky again, even though it was a bit weaker than the last time, the power contained in it was not to be underestimated, and it could kill a dozen Title Douluo instantly. "Come back?" Yang Ming suddenly raised his head, squinted at the man on the sky with the angel''s sword in his hands, and said coldly: "again, again and again, do you really think I have no temper?" The next moment, he suddenly raised his left arm, his thumb and **** interlocked, and he snapped his fingers. "Snapped!" Just as everyone present was moved and puzzled, the six gems inlaid on the Infinite Glove instantly released endless light. Immediately afterwards, I saw that the burly man who looked like the **** of the world suddenly groaned. Not only that, even the holy light that he finally condensed, fell apart in an instant and turned into particles wandering in the air. "Well!" A trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, Qian Daoliu couldn''t help the pain in his chest, opened his mouth and vomited, and the blood mixed with visceral fragments suddenly spattered out and turned into irregular blood mist in the air. Qian Daoliu opened his pupils in amazement, his eyes filled with incredible colors. "What happened just now?" "Why do I feel that someone suddenly gave me a heavy blow, shifting my internal organs, and giving me an unprecedented hit?" Incredible! Hard to understand! You know, Qian Daoliu is not a mortal body now, but a demigod body. To put it simply, the body of the demigod is equivalent to releasing a permanent buff, making the body invulnerable, and the low-level offensive spirit abilities are basically immune, even if it is the offensive spirit abilities released by the Titled Douluo, when you come into contact with the demigod When physically, the damage will also be reduced by 10%. If Tang Chen or Tang Hao gave him a ruthless note, Qian Daoliu could still accept it. But the problem is that Tang Chen and Tang Hao are still standing still thousands of meters away, and there is no one around them. "Who is it?" "Could it be that there is a Peerless Douluo in this world that I don''t know about, and that person is sneaking on me now?" This is not to blame Qian Daoliu''s own thoughts, whoever changes his current situation will also produce suspicion. At this moment, Qian Daoliu''s powerful mental power expanded, and suddenly caught a "pop" crisp sound. As the sound fell, Qian Daoliu snorted again. The pain is much stronger than the displacement of the internal organs just now, as if an endless wave rushes to the brain, like a man''s lifeblood is cut off forcibly, his nerves are as strong as him, and he cant help his legs. Folder, his complexion brushed pale and colorless, and the cold sweat of Dou Da was constantly shed. "It''s the noise! ??It''s definitely the person who made the noise, he did a good job!" Qian Daoliu realized it instantly, and his mental power followed the direction of the sound just now, and instantly locked that person. However, when Qian Daoliu discovered that the man was actually Yang Ming who had just escaped from birth, a trace of astonishment flashed across his face. "How come... it''s him?" At the moment when Qiandao''s divine power locked himself in Yang Ming found out immediately by virtue of his powerful divine consciousness, but he did not shield it and showed his existence generously. Noting Qian Daoliu''s stunned eyes, Yang Ming gestured a **** towards him from a distance, grinning, showing a row of gleaming white teeth, and said: "Bye bye you!" Upon hearing this, Qian Daoliu''s heart suddenly enveloped a deep anxiety. For a human **** like him who has stepped into a hundred-level god, this kind of unprovoked intuition is often 100% accurate. Qian Daoliu didn''t even think about it, and didn''t bother to care what the gods of the heavens would think of him. The six pairs of angel wings slammed behind him, and his whole body shot out, surpassing the speed of sound, swiftly moving away from Yang Ming. Run away. "Great worship, escaped?" Seeing this scene, the worship of the elders'' hall instantly collapsed, and their faces were dull and unbelievable! Chapter 680： Why should i give you face "Escape! Must escape Yang Ming''s place!" "That world heresy is simply not a human being. That kind of strange way of hurting is simply unheard of. It can hurt me from such a distance. Unless it''s a **** descending to the world, with my strength, it''s impossible. Yang Mings opponent!" The great worship of Qian Daoliu is going crazy! The situation was originally good, and I even thought that Yang Ming could get rid of this world heresy, but unfortunately, the methods of this world heresy exceeded my imagination! "Snapped!" At this moment, his powerful mental power once again caught an insignificant snap of his fingers. In the next instant, Qian Daoliu''s complexion was distorted, and even the surrounding space seemed to collapse like a domino, showing a terrifying scene of collapse. "this is" Qian Daoliu''s pupils widened, and unacceptable colors flashed in his eyes. The Douluo Continent is a first-class world, with extremely strict rules, and the space has also risen and become extremely solid. Even if it is as strong as Qiandaoliu, it could only break up a large area with its full strength before it exploded. But now, Yang Ming did it with just a snap of his fingers! Qian Daoliu sensed that something was wrong, and was wrapped in a layer of extremely rich holy light, hoping to resist the powerful attraction from the cracks in the space. The cracks in the space are deep and dark, like a bottomless abyss, with no end in sight. On the other side of the space crevice, there is the most dangerous spatial turbulence. Those seemingly ordinary winds can easily tear apart the defenses of the gods. Even the gods can only stay for a short period of time. Once there is no space. The coordinates, when returned to the world, will fall into the turbulence of space. God talks about the turbulence of space. Not to mention, it''s a mere half god. Feeling the more and more powerful attraction of being added to his body, even he himself moved toward the crack of space inch by inch, a thousand streams of cold sweat, and the desire to survive in his heart made him hold his head up for the first time. Those gazes eager to survive, seemed to pierce through a distance of tens of thousands of miles, seeing the God Realm that lived high outside Douluo Star and the gods living in the God Realm. "help me!" "After I have done so many things for you, you don''t want to see me die by the heretics of the world, right?" Qian Daoliu had already spared it, and he didn''t even add honorific words. This is a very rare thing for a person who believes in the **** of angels. His situation naturally fell in the eyes of the four highest gods in the God Realm. The **** of destruction had already left one step ahead of time because of his anger. There were only four of the original five supreme gods, but they did not hinder their strength. The other three supreme gods all looked at the woman who was headed in green. The vitality of life surrounded her, flying up and down like elf, setting off her beautifully, like a person walking out of the painting. She is the goddess of life. At the same time, she is also the oldest **** in the entire God Realm, and because of her fraternity and kindness, all gods respect her opinions very much. At this moment, the most beautiful goddess in the world felt very tricky. Her beautiful brows were frowned into the shape of Sichuan. "Ugh!" A sigh. After all, the mission of safeguarding Douluo Continent is above all else, and the Goddess of Life decided to break the acquiescence of the past. She lifted a jade arm from the green sleeves, crystal clear, full of vitality, just the moment when she raised her hand, she felt the vitality of the overflowing space, the green grass rose under her feet, and countless beautiful flowers bloomed . She moved towards the void in front of her lightly. A touch of life divine power condensed to the extreme shot out, passing through a path of meteors, and descending to Douluo star at a speed exceeding the speed of light. It''s a long story, but all this happened in the blink of an eye. From Qiandaoliu''s call for rescue, to the arrival of a green meteor above his head, it seems to be working together at the same time. The azure sky was rendered into a green, dots of green dots like starlight splattered down, but as if they had their own wisdom, they automatically avoided the Kaitian Gang and the group, even if someone deliberately leaned in, they would disappear in an instant. These green dots fell on the people of the Wuhun Empire. After a while, it caused a sensation. "So comfortable! So warm!" "Oh my God! My spirit power, which had been exhausted, returned to its peak in an instant!" "I''m not mistaken, the arm that I just cut off by the enemy has grown back! Look at this thin skin and tender flesh, it''s really my own, not dreaming!" "Have you felt it, the body is full of endless energy!" "After your reminder, it really is like this!" "Not only that, but I can also feel that my soul power recovery speed has been nearly three times faster, and the power of the soul power used has also been increased nearly three times!" "A miracle! This must be a miracle!" "The gods did not abandon us, the gods did not abandon the Wuhun Temple! We are indeed the righteous side, and justice will prevail!" Suddenly, the morale of the spirit empire, which was originally sluggish, rose in an incredible way. of course. After all, there were only a small number of people with green light spots in the Wuhun Empire, most of them fell on Qian Daoliu. Originally, he almost pulled Qian Daoliu''s arm into the space crack, as if he had encountered a natural enemy, the attraction was greatly reduced, not to mention that Qian Daoliu''s arm was no longer needed, and the space was re-stitched. Above the sky, a muffled thunder sounded. But strangely, there were no dark clouds, and no thunder flashed by. At this moment, the rules of Douluo Mainland came into operation automatically, countering the intervention of all the gods from outside. Upon seeing this, Yang Ming''s eyes were thoughtful. "This world has developed a hazy consciousness, have you learned how to protect yourself?" Dont be surprised Everything is alive. It is not surprising that the world has produced its own world consciousness during the long development. Yang Ming didn''t feel this when he created the world of six reincarnations, because his world was promoted by the treasure of the king. The power of the gods is too strong. Even a first-level **** can easily destroy the Heaven Dou Empire dozens of times. If there is no obstacle from the world, the gods will inflict unimaginable disasters on the entire world. At that time, let alone the development of civilization, the survival of intelligent creatures is still unknown. At the same time, Yang Ming heard a female voice like a natural sound from his ear: "Give me a face and let go of Qian Daoliu, how about?" The voice is very nice, like the voice of a lark. but. "Why should I give you this face?" Yang Ming sneered. Chapter 681： 0 flow The crystal clear green spots are like fireflies in the night sky, gathering together to form a beautiful picture. Finally, these spots roughly form a face, the face of a woman. Although it looks very simple, but it can still intuitively feel the other party''s extraordinary, vibrant aura permeates all around, after a breath, it feels refreshed. This woman is no one else, but the goddess of life who summoned the human clone with the power of life. Although it was only a clone, it had a spirit power level that mortals could hardly reach, and it reached the level of a peerless Douluo. It is conceivable that if her body appeared here, I am afraid that the entire Douluo Xing world would not be able to bear it. If it was someone else, I''m afraid I would have been angry because of what Yang Ming said just now. However, the goddess of life is different. She has always had a quiet personality, loves peace, and respects all creatures. Even if Yang Ming was confronted, the goddess of life was not angry, but smiled gently and said: "Yang Ming, you probably have some misunderstandings about us gods. The reason why we supported Qian Daoliu and you in the stage show before is no wonder you are a heretical existence in the world. If you can promise me, you will never want to kill in the future. Will not destroy the peace and stability of the entire world. We can forget the past and even cooperate with each other, for example, to help you become a **** at a hundred levels?" Hundreds of gods! For any soul master, this is a proposal that is difficult to refuse. Although the soul master had undergone a fundamental change in the essence of life after he was promoted to Peerless Douluo, he had already transformed from a human into a god, but he was not a **** after all. And as long as they dont become gods for a day, human beings will be limited by their race, and their life span will reach two hundred years. Once you become a god, it''s different. The essence of life begins to sublimate, life span breaks through the past, and can even easily live to thousands of years. In order to persuade Yang Ming, the Goddess of Life continued to throw an attractive bait: "Yang Ming, you may not know that if you want to be promoted to a **** from the human world, you not only need your soul power to reach the full level, but you also need a vacant position in the gods." "If you insist on going your own way, the gods of the gods will join hands to destroy the extra gods and prevent you from becoming a god." Turnip in one hand, big stick in the other. Although the goddess of life has a good personality, she has lived for so many years and played with tricks. It will not leave people with an impression of bullying. On the contrary, it will give people a feeling of putting herself in Yang Ming. The goddess of life had a tiny corner of her mouth and looked at Yang Ming with a smile. She believed that no one could refuse her proposal, even Yang Ming''s world heresy. In fact, the goddess of life is not a lie. There are two ways to become a **** at a hundred levels. One is the most common way to gain inheritance, inherit the **** status of the previous generation of gods, and ascend to the gods. The other is more difficult, not only requires the soul power to reach the hundredth level, but also requires the physical body to go through thousands of tempers to reach the point where the physical body crosses the void, in order to prove the Taoist god. Douluo Xing has been developing for so many years, so far, only one dragon **** has done this step. Even those beast gods who were once smashing, they can only sigh and feel ashamed when facing the second situation. Not as good. It is conceivable that the second method is so difficult, it has blocked the proud son of many days. Facing the expectant gaze of the goddess of life, Yang Ming said lightly: "Sorry, I am not interested in your proposal at all." "Wha...what! You actually rejected me?" The goddess of life looked confused. She had said so clearly, why would Yang Ming refuse? She doesn''t understand! Yang Ming cast his gaze at Qian Daoliu, which was getting smaller and smaller on the horizon, his eyes suddenly cold: "I don''t care whether you are the goddess of life, or other messy gods, if you dare to stand on the opposite side of me--" Yang Ming raised his left arm, his **** and thumb interlocked, making a crisp sound. The time gems inlaid on the Infinite Gloves bloom with magnificent colors. Back in time! The goddess of life opened her mouth slightly, trying to say something. But at this moment, the power of time, which is difficult to capture with the naked eye, has already quietly fallen on the opponent. In an instant, the green light spot disintegrated, and fell apart in an instant, leaving no trace on the spot. The spirit empire group, who was originally still applying the powerful BUFF for the Goddess of Life, was shocked to find that all the BUFFs on their bodies were gone, and even the full soul power immediately fell to the bottom. Not to mention, the worst was that. The sacrifice of a broken arm watched his arm grow out, and he was wilting again. The surprise came too soon! Even Qian Daoliu kept the same posture when he left, but was shocked to find that the scenery around him was very familiar. Spiritual power swept around. When he saw that Yang Ming was not far away and smiled at him, Qian Daoliu realized that he was going to finish. as expected! As Yang Ming concentrated his full effort to make another snap of his fingers, Qian Daoliu''s eyes were turned upside down, and he even saw his body getting further and further away. No, it''s not that his body abandoned him, but that his head is separated! Peerless Douluo''s vitality is extremely tenacious, even if Qian Daoliu''s head fell off, he still breathed. He is unwilling, he is angry, he is at a loss. A pair of bloodshot eyes stared directly at Yang Ming, Qian Daoliu''s mouth trembled slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but finally turned into a sigh. The big offering is dead? The big offering is dead! Seeing this scene, the spirit of the Wuhun Empire team instantly collapsed. Yang Ming''s eyes flashed, he wanted to kill them all, leaving all these people here However, in order to activate the Infinite Gloves, he has consumed all his power, the Super Saiyan mode exited, and the Eight Doors Dunjia The mode exits, and a sense of exhaustion floods my heart like a tide. Yang Ming was dark in front of his eyes, his body softened, and he almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Sister Bao''er has eyesight and quick hands, and grabbed Yang Ming''s arm to help him stabilize his figure and avoid making him show ugliness. Yang Ming glanced at Sister Bao''er gratefully, and saw that the green light spot cast by the Goddess of Life appeared again after the time-lapse effect ended. It''s just that this time, the Wuhun Empire team lost the excitement they had before, and all of them were downcast, just like their dead parents. The green spot once again formed the human avatar of the goddess of life, pouting his mouth and staring at Yang Ming angrily. It''s hard to believe that this is the expression that a woman who has lived for countless years should make. It can only be said that Yang Ming slapped her so badly in front of the goddess of life that he made such a gaffe. Chapter 682： Old friend "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System ( A beautiful and beautiful woman in a green dress stared at Yang Ming, gnashing her teeth. "Damn fellow, you dare to ignore me and kill Qian Daoliu in front of me. You will definitely regret what happened today!" Facing the accusation of the Goddess of Life, one of the five highest gods in the God Realm, Yang Ming did not show his weakness after using the Infinite Gloves. Instead, he was as strong as ever, saying: "Regret? No, no, it''s definitely not me, but you!" The goddess of life was shocked! The small cherry mouth opens slightly, showing an O shape. It seemed that Yang Ming, a soul master, dared to threaten her as a god, and felt so unbelievable and so inauthentic. "You are not afraid, I killed you on the spot?" In order to prove his point, this avatar of the Goddess of Life in the human world is full of green spots flying around, and his body is like a bottomless trench, and even the surrounding space has become extremely sticky and solidified. "Heh." Yang Ming chuckled and pointed to the sound of thunder that was constantly ringing on the sky. It was Douluo World''s rejection of the gods of the gods, and said: "If you could kill me, you would have done it long ago, I''m afraid You have to consume a lot of energy just to stay here, right?" The goddess of life had an aura, and her complexion became difficult to look. The highest strength that Douluo Continent can withstand is becoming a **** at the hundredth level. After becoming a god, it must fly to the **** realm in a short time. This is not only because it is difficult for a soul master to get supplies in the world after becoming a god, but it also consumes a lot of money. For replenishment, it is because the world rejects creatures like gods. Even if the goddess of life has the means to send a clone of the world, it is only an imposing shell. Once it is started, this clone will soon disappear. The goddess of life stomped her feet severely, grunted and said: "You remember me!" After all, the green spots that formed the human shape suddenly dissipated, turning into bits and pieces of light into the air. At the same time, Yang Ming breathed a sigh of relief when he felt the looming focus of his sight from outside the sky shift. After using Super Saiyan and Bamen Dunjia, the side effects were extremely strong. At this time, Yang Ming fell weakly on Sister Bao''er, his back touched soft. Baby Feng held up Yang Ming with both hands, with a gentle gaze flowing in her beautiful eyes, her Zhu lips lightly opened, and said: "Boss, are you okay?" Smelling the faint fragrance close at hand, looking at the pure face that cared about him from the heart, Yang Ming couldn''t help but feel his blood tumbling. Fortunately, Yang Ming also knew that it was not time to do things, so he squeezed a little bit of strength from his body and struggled to stand up. Seeing the figures of Pope Bibi Dong and others fleeing, Yang Ming frowned slightly. If he could move now, he would definitely choose to kill them all at once, and annihilate them here to avoid accidents. just A hint of worry flashed in Yang Ming''s eyes. The strength of Pope Bibi Dong should not be underestimated, and there are also a group of titled Douluo powerhouses around him. Just relying on Tang Chen and Tang Hao as sharp knives, I am afraid it will bring great losses to himself. After all, killing a thousand enemies hurts 800. In the battle just now, although the Soul Empire side suffered some injuries, the Explosive Sky Gang side was also injured one by one, especially the weaker Prince Xue Xing and Poison Douluo Dugubo, one of them was discharged. The arm, an internal organ was severely injured. "Forget it, I''ll let you make a living this time." In desperation, Yang Ming sighed and had no choice but to choose this bad strategy. Pope Bibi Dong kept looking back while running away. Seeing that Yang Ming hadn''t caught up, Pope Bibi Dong''s eyes flashed, and he quickly recalled that after killing the Great Envoy Qian Daoliu, Yang Mingding had reached the end of his life! "Do you want to kill a carbine?" As soon as this thought came into being in Pope Bibi Dong''s mind, she was strangled to death in the bud. Without him, when she looked around and looked at the many titled Douluo powerhouses who followed her, all of them were downcast, like a bereaved dog, without morale at all, even if it was the Ghost Douluo who always leaned on her right arm. , No exception. In such a situation, let alone let them counterattack and go back, it seems difficult even to let them hold their heads up. "Could it be that heaven is going to destroy our spirit empire?" A trace of sadness flashed in Pope Bibi Dong''s eyes. She knew very well that the previous great worship of Qian Daoliu had done her best, and the power that even burst out was not inferior to the spirit master who had just become a **** at the 100th level. But such a strong man fell into the hands of Yang Ming. Pope Bibi Dong didn''t have the confidence, and could rely on his own strength to compete with Yang Ming. And once it loses its balance in the high-end combat power, why should the Wuhun Empire fight the Bombing Heaven Gang? "No, I have to think of a way!" Pope Bibi Dong took his subordinates and daughter Qian Renxue back to Wuhun City immediately returned to the house alone and chose to retreat, while also thinking secretly. "Since the frontal battle is not better than Yang Ming, maybe I can find an ally. The Sea God Temple on Seagod Island, far away from the disputes on the Douluo mainland, may be a good ally, but the relationship between Bo Saixi and Qian Daoliu is rather complicated. , Its not easy to invite them." "In addition, Elder Yueguans poisonous tricks reminded me that Yang Mings weaknesses are many. His friends, his relatives, and his teachers are all his fatal weaknesses. If I can make a fuss about this, say Maybe I can kill Yang Ming without much effort. After all, his power comparable to a demigod was forcibly improved through secret methods, and he was just a spirit master who had just stepped into the Contra. , Did not cultivate into a demigod body, and did not have much resistance to poisonous things." Pope Bibi Dongyue thought that the more excited, the brighter the light in his beautiful eyes. For this reason, she even ordered someone to set up a special investigation organization to organize Yang Ming''s people and their relationships into a book, and give her a detailed analysis. The operation efficiency of the Wuhun Empire was originally fast, not to mention the requirements of the Pope, which made this huge empire run. Soon, a neat piece of information was placed on Pope Bibi Dong''s desk. "Yang Ming''s grandfather, Jack, this goal is good, but it is a pity that Yang Ming was taken into the blasting gang early in the morning. There are many experts to protect him, and he can''t attack him." Pope Bibi Dong sighed, and the next moment his eyes fell on a line of words. "Flander, Dean of Shrek Academy, has a close relationship with Yang Ming." "Master Yu Xiaogang of Shrek Academy once gave instructions to Yang Ming." Pope Bibi Dong thought to himself. It seemed that it was time to find her old friend. Chapter 683： Dai Mubais entrustment "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System ( The world of six reincarnations. Under a dark red sky, yellow springs gurgled past, and hundreds of soul faces appeared on the river, either in fright, despair, or anger, with different expressions, explaining some kind of great horror. A Naihe bridge spans Huangquan, and two people are standing on the bridge, looking at the eighteen layers of **** not far away. There, the soul of Golden Crocodile Douluo after his death continued to suffer inhuman torture. When he first came in, he would scream hysterically. By now, Golden Crocodile Douluo has found himself unable to resist. The soul looked a little sluggish and numb, let it be at its mercy. "Mubai." Yang Ming looked at Dai Mubai, who looked a little flimsy, with a complicated expression. At this time, Dai Mubai''s body had already been poisonously corroded. He was already dead. Only this dead soul was intercepted by Yang Ming. Survive in this world, saying: "In the future, you have to help me manage this world." Dai Mubai was not as depressed as he thought. In fact, knowing that after death, he could survive in the world of six realms with his soul, Dai Mubai had nothing but gratitude for Yang Ming, a good friend, without the slightest resentment. After all, no one would have expected that the Wuhun Empire would actually use such a poisonous scheme to target Yang Ming. "Yang Ming, you don''t need to feel that you owe me." Dai Mubai stared at Yang Ming seriously, patted him on the shoulder, grinned, and said: "Being able to be the Emperor of Fengdu here, I thank you that it is too late!" Having said this, Dai Mubai said in a tone, and continued: "Also, what I said before still counts. I hope you can replace me in the future and take good care of Zhuqing. Don''t let her suffer the slightest grievance in the second half of her life. Just treat it as my friend beg you. After all, I am here now. It looks like it is impossible to give Zhuqing happiness. Instead of letting her spend the second half of her life in pain, it is better to find her a solid shoulder to rely on." Dai Mubai''s pupils overlap, which is only when he is emotional. Handing over his most beloved woman, as long as it is a man, it''s hard not to be moved. Before Dai Mubai didn''t know that he could keep his soul sober after death, it''s good to say, but now it makes him feel like a knife. Obviously, even Dai Mubai felt extremely difficult to make this decision. However, to truly love someone is to hope that the other person can live a better life, not to make the other person suffer. Dai Mubai felt that since he was dead, it was time to learn to let go, letting go of this unforgettable love. After all, love belongs to the living, not to the dead. There is a diaphragm between the living and the dead. Of course, Zhu Zhuqing can also choose to commit suicide for love, and then come to the world of reincarnation to accompany him. However, Dai Mubai didn''t want to see this scene. Zhu Zhuqing is still young, at the prettiest age of a woman. She should have her own life, her favorite interests, and be accompanied by her loved ones, instead of staying in this dark world of the dead with him, boringly. Waiting for the end of the world to come. Yang Ming and Dai Mubai have learned from childhood, how can they not hear the determination in each other''s tone? "Don''t worry." Yang Ming nodded and made a promise, saying: "As long as I am alive, I will never let Zhu Zhuqing be bullied by anyone, nor will she be a little wronged. I will let her be the happiest in the world. Woman!" "Thank you, my good brother." Dai Mubai raised his fist and collided with Yang Ming''s fist in midair, and smiled at each other. Sometimes the friendship between brothers and friends is so pure. "I am leaving." Yang Ming waved his hand, his figure gradually faded and returned to reality. At this moment, two full months have passed since the battle with the Wuhun Empire. Yang Ming lay in bed for more than a month, and finally managed to digest the sequelae after using Super Saiyan and Bamen Dunjia. Yang Ming rides on a huge monster. This is a monster with a bull-headed snake body. The bull''s head is at least four meters in diameter. The big eyes shimmering like two lanterns, connected to the whole body in black and cyan, which is thicker than the water tank. A huge snake body several times higher. This is a hundred thousand year soul beast, and also Xiao Wu''s good friend, Daming. As for Er Ming, Yang Ming disliked it as a mount, and it was uncomfortable to sit up, and it hurt his buttocks, so he had always thrown Er Ming into the blasting gang to act as a guardian beast. Looking at the border between the Tiandou Empire and the Star Luo Empire not far away, a cold light flashed in Yang Ming''s eyes. On the opposite side is the Star Luo Empire. Yang Ming hadn''t forgotten that the murder of Dai Mubai was not just the murderer of the Wuhun Empire. Dai Mubai''s biological brother, Davis, the current emperor of the Star Luo Empire, was also one of the accomplices. And Zhu Zhuqing had been in Star Luo City, the capital of the Star Luo Empire, until Dai Mubai was killed, and there was no news about her, even the spies sent by Yang Ming to spy on intelligence. Zhu Zhuqing was also not found, suspected to be imprisoned by Davis in the royal underground prison. In order to fulfill the promise to Dai Mubai, no matter what the Star Luo Empire, Yang Ming had to go. It wasn''t that Yang Ming looked down on the Star Luo Empire, if Dai Mubai was the emperor, at least it would still be a spineless empire. But since Davis, the cartilage emperor came to power, he has arbitrarily excluded dissidents. Various conservative nobles and officials have come to power. On the contrary, those hawks nobles and officials have been arrested and imprisoned. The atmosphere of the entire empire has become conservative and weak. Facing the combined forces of the Heaven Dou Empire and the Explosive Heaven Gang, the Star Luo Empire did not make any decent resistance at all, so it was defeated in one blow, and it was defeated by a thousand miles! ! Yang Ming rode Daming all the way from the border to Xingluo City, the capital of the Xingluo Empire. This tens of thousands of miles of territory is dotted with hundreds of cities of different sizes. There are also three heavy cities like Gengxin City. But without exception, its like paper, it shatters with a light touch. It didnt take long for the army to take it all in one fell swoop, and it took less than four months before and after. If you exclude the road The time spent on marching, this process may be further reduced. It can be seen that the Star Luo Empire under the leadership of Davis is already dying and hopeless! When Yang Ming led a large army and soldiers approaching the city, the Xingluo Imperial Palace was still living a life of drunkenness. In the magnificent palace, looking over, one by one, thinly-clothed beauties, posing enchanting postures, scratching their tails in front of Emperor Davis and a group of noble officials, performing eye-catching dances. Chapter 684： If you want to destroy people, first make people crazy "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System ( Xingluo Empire, Xingluo City, Imperial Palace. The flat ground covered with white jade is decorated with gold, and a pool filled with fine wine greets you, hanging strips of dried meat. The man dressed in thin clothes and looks similar to Dai Mubai, with a hint of wine red on his cheeks, squinted his eyes, chasing several Yingying girls in front of him in the wine pool. "Beauty, don''t run, slow down." "Great Emperor, come on, come after me." Several girls covered their mouths and laughed, making a lily-like voice, which made Davis numb. Davis'' eyes lit up, and with a few efforts under his feet, a hungry tiger slammed out and grabbed a willow waist that could be held from behind. "Beauty, I can catch you." The tip of his nose rubbed the girl''s soft hair, and Davis took a breath of intoxication, a hint of evil in the corner of his mouth. Just as Davis was about to do something, a figure hurried over, stepped into the wine pool, swam towards Davis, and said in a panic: "Your Majesty, the big thing is not good!" "Ok?" Davis clasped the girl''s waist with one hand, frowned unhappily, and subconsciously released his martial spirit. Five spirit rings were inlaid on his body, flowing in three colors of yellow, purple, and black. The spirit power radiated from his body fluctuated. , Reached the level of the 59th-level soul king peak. At Davis''s age, being able to reach the pinnacle of the Soul King speaks of his excellence. However, even for him, it is not so easy to break through to the Soul Emperor. Davis lifted his eyelids diligently and looked sleepily at the veteran in front of him, if it weren''t for the other three generations to serve the Xingluo royal family. He is the most loyal servant of the Xingluo royal family, I am afraid that Davis''s tyrannical temper has already slapped the past. Despite this, Davis''s tone was still not polite, and said unhappy: "Why, don''t you see that I''m busy? If you can''t say an answer that satisfies me, be careful of your head!" The old official glanced at Emperor Xingluo, who was wearing a widening band, and the shy girl in her arms, a trace of disdain and sorrow flashed in the depths of her eyes, and then turned into endless depth, and he sighed heavily and said: "Your Majesty, the Heaven Dou Empire and the Explosive Heavens Gang''s army has already approached the city. The inner and outer three levels have surrounded Star Luo City, and the leader of the other party, Yang Ming, also called to see your Majesty. I hope that your Majesty can see him. On the face, release Zhu Zhuqing who was imprisoned in the imperial palace prison. If your majesty is willing to hand over Zhu Zhuqing, Yang Ming promised to withdraw the army without touching the hair of the Star Luo Empire." The veteran''s eyes were particularly complicated, and his heart was full of mixed feelings. His being able to stay here means that he was a member of Davis''s support at the beginning. After all, two months ago, the Wuhun Empire was extremely powerful and showed an aggressive posture. If the Star Luo Empire followed the plan of the previous emperor and Dai Mubai arbitrarily, it would only damage their interests. However, the situation changed too quickly. It was just a terrifying battle. The explosion of the sky gang Yang Ming killed the Wuhun Empire and worshipped Qiandaoliu, and the spirit empire was even more sluggish in the first battle. The territory of the Tiandou Empire before was invaded and all hands were let out. , And also ceded out the territory that originally belonged to the Wuhun Empire, doing everything possible to shrink the strategic scope in an attempt to protect itself. That battle also horrified the Star Luo Empire. It was only then that they suddenly realized that, it is no wonder that the previous emperor and Dai Mubai stood firmly on the side of the Heaven Dou Empire. The strength of the Tian Dou Empire turned out to be far beyond their imagination! It''s just a pity that they were too late to react. They had killed the last emperor and indirectly killed Dai Mubai. It was almost impossible to wash off the stains on his body! As for seeking protection from the Wuhun Empire? Naive! Now the Martial Spirit Empire itself cannot protect itself, who can protect others, let alone the short-sighted people of the Star Luo Empire? The three generations of this veteran serving the Xingluo imperial family couldn''t help but be moved at this time, bowed deeply, and said to Davis with passion: "Your Majesty, Yang Ming of the Exploding Heavens Gang is Dai Mubais best friend, and Zhu Zhuqing is Dai Mubais partner. This time the other party has come here to retake Zhu Zhuqing. If your Majesty can agree to this transaction, our Star Luo Empire will Will be saved from a war!" After a pause, the veteran raised his head and looked at Davis, trying to see what he thought from the expression on Davis''s face. But he was disappointed. Davis constricted his face and laughed, staring at the veteran coldly, and said: "Done?" "Say, finished." I don''t know why, the old minister felt a chill in his back. There was still a lot to say in his belly, and he swallowed all of them abruptly. "After finishing talking, you can go down to accompany my stupid father As soon as Davis''s voice fell, the old man''s face suddenly changed. Without waiting for the old minister to retreat quickly, Davis possessed his martial arts spirit, and his upper body muscles swelled in a circle, and the shirt burst open. The black texture appeared on the skin, his feet flicked, his fingertips shot sharp claws, he couldn''t help but say The ground pressed on the head of the old minister. This veteran is very weak, only a dozen or so spirit masters. Where is the opponent of the Soul King Peak? Under the veteran''s horrified gaze, Davis smiled with a stern on the corner of his mouth, and with a sudden force in his hand, he pushed the veteran''s head into the wine pool. On the side, the thinly-clothed girls opened their eyes in horror, and suddenly let out a high-decibel scream. Seeing the veteran''s hands and feet struggling hard in the wine pool, Davis remained unmoved, until the resistance in his hands became weaker and weaker, and even when there was no end at all, Davis let go, his face relieved. An expression of indescribability, quietly watching the old minister''s body floating on the water. With a glimpse from the corner of his eye, Davis looked at the young girls embracing each other, shivering with fright and fear, Davis smiled. "You go down with him too." Waved his hand casually, his fingertips shot out several arcs, with a sense of sharpness. Swiping across the throats of several young girls, with a few puffs of falling water, the clear wine pool was suddenly rendered into a blood red, in addition to the intoxicating aroma of wine, there was also a greasy **** smell. Davis walked out of the wine pool, changed into a clean suit, and went to the royal dungeon with a gloomy expression. This is a prison dedicated to imprisoning members of the royal family and those related to the royal family. It was designed to be extremely gloomy. It is located in the northeast corner of the palace underground, dark and damp, and heavily guarded. Chapter 685： tyrant "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System ( "See Your Majesty!" When the soldiers guarding the royal dungeon saw Davis, they immediately brought their legs together and saluted the army. Davis was expressionless, drunk, and walked past the soldiers. Someone had already opened the dungeon door and let him enter. The dark and long corridor twists and turns downwards, and a layer of cobblestones is laid on the ground to prevent the road from falling down. There are fire stands on both sides of the corridor, whale oil lamps flicker with dim and unclear flames, and Davis''s shadow is drawn on the walls. Very long, twists and turns like a ghost. "DaDa, DaDa..." A sound of footsteps echoed in the corridor. Davis dropped his foot on the ground and looked over. One side was a cage-like prison, narrow, dark, and damp. When Davis appeared, it attracted the attention of many prisoners in large and small prisons. A pair of eyes were either hateful, plain, or indifferent, watching Davis pass by the prison coldly. Davis completely ignored the sight of his surroundings. These people were all followers who had supported his younger brother Dai Mubai before, and he had no thoughts about these losers. When he came to a prison, Davis suddenly stopped. Through the reinforced iron fence, Davis looked at the woman in black sitting in the corner with an extremely cold voice, saying: "Zhu Zhuqing, fortune telling you, someone has come to save you." Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing turned around suddenly. The firelight came in and fell on Zhu Zhuqing''s body, reflecting a withered and haggard face with red circles around the corners of his eyes. Obviously, he had cried a while ago, and there are still some traces of redness and swelling. Long hair has been left unattended for a long time. With a lot of dust, he didn''t tie it up, and casually draped it on his shoulders. Since the death of Dai Mubai and the upheaval of the Xingluo royal family, Zhu Zhuqing, as Dai Mubais companion, was imprisoned in this dark dungeon. Mubai''s little by little. Not to mention a soul master with a physical quality far superior to ordinary people, even a normal person, if he were like Zhu Zhuqing, would have already fallen ill. The reason why Zhu Zhuqing has been supporting it up to now is that deep down in her heart, she doesn''t believe that Dai Mubai died so easily. In her mind, Dai Mubai is a hero who stands upright and will never be killed by a little conspiracy. Even if she knew that this hope was very slim, even the probability was less than one in ten thousand, she still hoped with enthusiasm that Dai Mubai would be fine. Maybe some people will say that Zhu Zhuqing is stupid, maybe some people will say that Zhu Zhuqing can''t distinguish reality and doesn''t know how to bow to reality. However, this may be the firm attachment of a woman, for the attachment of the one she loves. Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes, which were like stagnant water, seemed to have renewed a bit of vitality because of Davis''s words, and his voice was a little dry, saying: "Did Mubai come to rescue me?" "No, my stupid brother died two months ago." Davis ignored Zhu Zhuqing''s desperate expression, with an unkind coldness, and said coldly: "The one who saved you It''s Yang Ming. He offered a deal. As long as I let you go, he will withdraw all the troops surrounding Xingluo City." "Mubai... Mubai... is dead?" Zhu Zhuqing didnt seem to hear Daviss words, months of waiting, months of hard work, months of prayer, but in exchange for a cold nightmare, completely defeated Zhu Zhuqings already precarious body, she He was limp, leaning slanting against the wall, smiled sadly, and said: "Without Mubai, what''s the point of being alive?" Davis frowned, and immediately heard something was wrong, and quickly ordered someone to take out the key to open the prison, and the whole person flew in at an extremely fast speed. Fortunately, because Zhu Zhuqing hasnt eaten enough for a long time, the whole person looks much dull. She just raised her arms and pointed her fingers at her throat. Before she started to sever herself, her hand was grabbed by Davis, who was quick and fast. . "Stop it!" Davis was afraid that Zhu Zhuqing would continue to do stupid things, and ordered someone to take out a pair of handcuffs and put on Zhu Zhuqing, so that she could not commit the suicidal behavior just now. But this time, it completely angered Zhu Zhuqing, a woman who didn''t say much at first. "Davis, let me go, let me die!", Zhu Zhuqing struggled hard, not to mention that she is now a prisoner, her spirit power is sealed, and because she cant eat enough to sleep, she doesnt have much strength, she cant break free, she can only be like a helpless little beast. , A pair of desperate eyes glared at Davis, angrily: "It''s you, it''s all you, Davis, you killed your father and Mubai, if that''s the case, then you used your courage at the time and killed me together!" Davis frowned, ignoring Zhu Zhuqing''s aggressive method directly picked up a ball of rag and kneaded it into a ball, stuffed it into Zhu Zhuqing''s mouth, blocking her subsequent words. Seeing Zhu Zhuqing twisting his body restlessly, Davis sneered with a sneer of disdain, and said: "The reason why I kept you was just in case, I didn''t expect it to be really useful." "Want to die? It''s impossible, your life is very valuable now!" After that, Davis waved his hand to the soldier behind him, without turning his head: "Bring her to me!" "Yes!" Two big and thick soldiers, one by one, erected Zhu Zhuqing and carried her out of the royal dungeon. With a sullen face, Davis walked out of the Xingluo Palace, got on the carriage used by Emperor Xingluo, and was hugged by the guards, heading towards the city gate in full style. The Star Luo Empire has been established for hundreds of years, and the rules are extremely strict. There are rules for the scale of travel. Each noble class has corresponding requirements. For example, when a baron travels, ten people must be accompanied. At the level of a prince, no more than a thousand people can travel. The caravan that symbolizes Emperor Xingluo is extremely large, with three thousand people in front and back. However, when the convoy was walking, the people on both sides of the road did not welcome him with cheers and applause, but one by one, under the threat and threat of the Imperial Guards, knelt down on the ground tremblingly with their heads low. Buried on the ground, he did not dare to look up, lest he would be punished by the tyrant Davis if he was not careful. When the convoy drove away, someone stood up with trepidation. However, none of them dared to criticize Davis, because someone had done this before, and that night, that person was with him. The entire family was ordered by the tyrant Davis to confiscate the family and kill them, and their heads fell to the ground. Chapter 686： Release "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System ( The black cloud is overwhelming the city, and the mountain and rain are eager to come and wind all over the building. The Heaven Dou Empire and the Explosive Heaven Factions millions of troops surrounded Xingluo City layer by layer. Looking down from a high altitude, it is like forming a strict chess game, with the same distance between each army, and standing straight, heroic, and looking like a torch, even if two have stood against the hot sun above the head. For many hours, none of these soldiers swayed at all, or even complained. It can be seen that they are well-trained and are rare soldiers. A group of soldiers were silent like iron beaten bronze men. Although they did not intend to launch an offensive, they still brought great psychological pressure to the defenders and generals in Xingluo City, as if there was a heavy boulder in their hearts. Almost all of them were out of breath. Among this group of soldiers, the most notable is the Bombing Heaven Gang. All members were in black robes, with evil ghost masks on their faces, like ghost envoys from hell, everyone exuded an eye-catchingly powerful aura, and the weakest ones had reached the 30-odd soul-sovereign. As for the person headed by them, he was riding a huge beast, sitting cross-legged on top of the 100,000-year-old soul beast in the head of the cow, with his eyes half-closed, as if he was cultivating, and he was scanning the entire star with his divine consciousness. Luo Cheng, people dare not underestimate. After a short while, Yang Ming finally sensed the familiar breath of Zhu Zhuqing in his spiritual consciousness, and the other party was constantly approaching the city wall, before suddenly opened his eyes, those eyes that seemed to witness the world''s reincarnation from birth to destruction, there was a bit of bone The color of coldness. A person exudes breath to the outside world at all times, and these breaths can also reflect the person''s mental outlook to some extent. Generally, a strong person at the level of Title Douluo is only good at capturing human breath with mental power, but Yang Ming is different, his divine consciousness is extremely powerful, even comparable to a demigod. It was thanks to the powerful spiritual consciousness that Yang Ming sensed her weakness, her despair, and her heart of death from the breath of Zhu Zhuqing. Needless to think about it, Zhu Zhuqing must have been severely beaten in the royal dungeon. Yang Ming had promised his good brother Dai Mubai to take good care of Zhu Zhuqing so that she would not suffer any wrongdoing in her next life. Now, Dai Mubai''s elder brother Davis, isn''t this hitting him in the face! The moment Yang Ming got up, a group of black-robed people from the Explosive Sky Faction lifted up behind him. They knew that Yang Ming was about to make a big move! really! In a short while, a large group of people appeared on the opposite wall. Under the tall canopy, Davis, dressed in imperial robes, looked like a dog, shouting in front of the officials and soldiers. Down, swaggered up to the wall. Of course, in order to protect Davis''s safety, there is also a group of defensive spirit masters who are proficient in defense. Every spirit master is considered a small name in the Star Luo Empire, which shows that Davis is still very careful about his life. Yang Ming and Davis, one standing outside the city and the other standing at the top of the wall, looked at each other at a distance of thousands of meters. Yang Ming and Davis once had a fate, and that was when they were in the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Competition, but at that time Yang Ming had already shown his edge and used an unstoppable force to overwhelm all disobedient teams. Back then, Davis and Dai Mubai had some similarities, and thanks to the excellent blood and strict training methods of the Xingluo royal family, as well as how old Davis was, he could be said to be a young talent at the time. A high-profile genius, looks majestic and suave. Unfortunately, people will have many unexpected changes over time. In just a few short years, Davis is still blonde, but his face has a trace of indelible shadow, and his eyes flicker with a trace of tyrannical gaze from time to time. It can be described as an eagle looking at wolf steps, exuding a chilling wave. His aura, wherever he passed, the officials shuddered and shivered. Obviously, whoever faces such a gloomy tyrant with an elusive temper and a lack of emotion and anger will have a little guilt in his heart. Not only Davis has changed, Yang Ming has also changed. The whole person gave people a strange feeling of being in harmony with the heaven and the earth. Yang Mingming was standing there, but he seemed to be unable to sense his existence, as if he had become a part of the heaven and the earth, a **** of God. Davis''s eyes were a little dignified. Even if he had never eaten pork, he had seen pork. Even with Pope Bibi Dong, he had never seen a soul master who could achieve the harmony between Yang Ming and the world. At this point, this meant that Yang Ming''s strength was as unfathomable as the rumors said. Even from the Wuhun Empire, I heard that the leader of the Zhantian Gang was Yang Ming, and now it seems to be the case. Davis puffed up the soul power in his chest and added it to the sound, so that it can be heard clearly when it spreads to thousands of meters away said: "Yang Ming, our Star Luo Empire, Heaven Dou Empire, and the Bombing Heaven Gang have always been well watered and not in the water. Even before, we had close cooperation. We once formed an alliance to attack the Wuhun Empire, but now, you have violated it for no reason Our Star Luo Empire has taken hundreds of cities in our country as our own. This is an act of treachery! Davis said something shamelessly. Obviously he opposed his fathers and Dai Mubais alliance with the Tiandou Empire and the Bombardment Gang before, but now he takes the credit for himself, and between his words, he regards his side as an innocent and poor victim, standing on a moral high ground. Make accusations against Yang Ming. Of course, Davis also knew that the Star Luo Empire was unable to stop Yang Ming and the others. These words were only used to emphasize the legitimacy and justice of his side, and he did not intend to use it to scare away the enemy. So, immediately, Davis continued to throw out the following sentence: "Our Star Luo Empire, Tian Dou Empire, and Zhan Tian Gang have always been friendly neighbors to each other, and we have a fine tradition of helping each other for many years. I hope this is just a misunderstanding, so in order to clear up this unnecessary misunderstanding, I intend to release Zhu Zhuqing for adult beauty. I also hope that the Heaven Dou Empire and the Bombardment Gang will uphold the principles of fairness and justice and return all the territories that they have engulfed in our country." Davis fully used his cheeky advantages to the fullest, speaking nonsense and beautiful things. However, this still cannot conceal the guilty conscience and timidity in his words. Davis waved behind him, the city gate slowly opened, and a prison car escorting Zhu Zhuqing slowly rolled out. Looking at Zhu Zhuqing from a distance, wearing a thin prison uniform, shivering under the bleak autumn wind, Yang Ming''s face sank, and he couldn''t help feeling more owed and guilty. Chapter 687： Zhu Zhuqing tells his heart "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System ( A three-meter-high prison car escorted Zhu Zhuqing to Yang Ming. Yang Ming quickly stepped down from the top of Daming''s head, three steps in two steps, to the body of the prisoner, one set aside the soldiers in front of the crossbar, holding the iron cage with both hands, and did not see how he exerted force, both hands pulled to the sides. Opening, the iron cage was immediately forcibly separated out of the hole where one person entered. A stride came to Zhu Zhuqing, Yang Ming took off the cotton gag from her mouth and looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s face pale, her eyes tarnished, and an expression of grief greater than death, even Yang Ming couldn''t help but feel sorry. She felt distressed for three seconds. "Zhuqing, wake up, I''m Yang Ming." Yang Ming shook Zhu Zhuqings shoulders and saw that she was still wandering too vacantly and her eyes were out of focus. First, he took out a qi-replenishing pill from Youhaina Ring, stuffed them one by one into Zhu Zhuqings mouth, and then gave them She poured a mouthful of water to help her swallow it. "Cough cough cough!" After all, Yang Ming is a straight man, without much experience in caring for girls. He was so rushed to fill Zhu Qing, he almost choked Zhu Zhuqing to death. He coughed a few times, slapped his chest, and made waves. Not to mention, Zhu Zhuqing deserves to be a beauty at the level of beauty, even if she is wearing an ordinary to no more ordinary prison clothes, it is still difficult to conceal the proud figure underneath. Just the amazingly developed weapon makes people breathtaking and shocked. Burst an eyeball. But now, Yang Ming obviously has no spare time to watch blockbuster movies. After watching Zhu Zhuqing swallow the pill, with the help of the powerful medicinal effect, Zhu Zhuqing was imprisoned in the royal dungeon for several months, and his weakened body was regained with nourishment. A warm current began to spread from his abdomen, along the whole body. The meridian stretches, and wherever it passes, the hidden wounds suffered under captivity are slowly healed. At the same time, Zhu Zhuqing felt the unprecedented warmth, as if she was soaking in a hot spring, her body was tightly wrapped by a stream of warm water, causing her to grunt with nostrils, open her mouth slightly, and let out a seductive moan. "Um~~" As soon as the voice fell, Zhu Zhuqing realized something was wrong. The pupils that were originally slightly dilated regained focus, and the field of vision in front of them gradually became clear, and what caught the eye was a blurred face. Perhaps because he missed Dai Mubai too much in his heart, Zhu Zhuqing had an illusion at this moment and mistakenly regarded the face in front of him as Dai Mubai. At the moment, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t wait for his vision to return to normal, and he planted one head into Yang Ming''s arms, holding Yang Ming''s waist with both hands, as if he wanted to vent all the grievances he received during this period of time, Zhu Zhuqing whispered. While crying: "Mubai, why did you come to rescue me until now? Do you know, I waited for you for a long time." "There is no day in the royal dungeon, making it difficult to distinguish between day and night. In order to record the time, I will use my nails in the corner of the wall to record one stroke every day. One stroke is a day, and a total of 76 strokes, that is, 76 days have passed. ." "During these seventy-six days, I have been worrying about your safety all the time, and praying for your safety every day, hoping that you can return safely, then even if I am dead, I can also be considered dead." Zhu Zhuqing seldom speaks in normal times. In Yang Ming''s impression, he didn''t talk to Zhu Zhuqing a few words. He feels like an iceberg beauty, taciturn. Yang Ming has never seen Zhu Zhuqing talk as much as today, and if he can, he would rather never see this scene forever. Listening to Zhu Zhuqing''s heartfelt cry, Yang Ming felt like bleeding in his heart, very uncomfortable. Yang Ming subconsciously raised his hand and gently stroked Zhu Zhuqings black hair. Although he had been imprisoned for so long, his hair had not been washed for a long time and was stained with a lot of dust, but Yang Ming didnt mind at all. Ears, said softly like never before: "I know you are tired, but don''t give up, everything will be fine." "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking out the classic lines of the king of comedy and getting a chance to draw a lottery. Will you start the lottery roulette?" It is said that a good comedy, the core is tragedy, Yang Ming never thought that one day he would say such a line on this occasion. To a certain extent, this is really a silent black humor, enough irony. "no!" Yang Ming''s heart moved and he refused. Good things do not come in pairs, and bad things do not come alone. When Zhu Zhuqing heard the familiar and unfamiliar sound in his ear, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly plunged into a depth charge in his mind, and with a bang, he suddenly woke up from the immersion. "You are not Mubai, who are you!" Zhu Zhuqing broke free from Yang Ming''s arms, but fortunately Yang Ming didn''t stop her, otherwise she couldn''t break free with her strength alone. Zhu Zhuqings eyes fell on Yang Mings resolute and handsome face. The angular face Under the sword eyebrows, a pair of reincarnation eyes with a trace of unfathomable prestige made people subconsciously lower their gazes and did not dare to talk to him. Look at each other. Zhu Zhuqing had already recognized Yang Ming''s identity in the blink of an eye. Although Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai left the small team and returned to the Star Luo Empire, they had not contacted their friends for several years, but rumors about Yang Ming had spread to the Star Luo Empire on and off. When he was in Shrek Academy, Zhu Zhuqing had been impressed by Yang Ming''s demeanor several times, and even had a heartbeat in his heart. However, Zhu Zhuqings family and Dai Mubais royal family have had an ancient marriage contract since ancient times. As long as they are girls, they must marry the royal family members of the Star Luo Empire. In this regard, whether it is Zhu Zhuqing or she Regardless of Zhu Zhuyun''s sister, they can''t escape this fate either. Their fate has been destined to become the wives of the royal family from the beginning of their birth. Because the martial souls inherited by the Zhu Zhuqing family through generations are the martial souls that best fit the line of the Star Luo Empire royal family. After the two martial souls are merged, the power that can burst out is definitely not as simple as 1+1 greater than 2. Therefore, even if Zhu Zhuqing''s heart is good, he always alienated Yang Ming as much as possible at the beginning, strangling this young girl''s love in the bud. This is why, Yang Ming felt that Zhu Zhuqing hadn''t talked to him much when he was in Shrek Academy. All are deliberately avoiding him! Of course, Yang Ming naturally didn''t know all this. After all, a woman''s heart, a needle on the seabed! Realizing that he took the initiative to throw into Yang Ming''s arms and confided so much in his heart, a trace of panic flashed in Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes, and a trace of ecstasy that even he hadn''t noticed, which was quite complicated. Chapter 688： Perverse You can search for the "Miaobi Pavilion ( in Baidu for the latest chapter! Zhu Zhuqing thought it was a good concealment, but how could that flash of panic in her eyes conceal Yang Ming''s eyes of reincarnation? Yang Ming took advantage of the heat, and grabbed Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand tightly. Feeling the heat coming from Yang Ming''s palm, Zhu Zhuqing''s whole body was shocked, and his body trembled slightly, a different feeling that was different from being with Dai Mubai. "Zhuqing, I will definitely take good care of you and prevent you from being wronged at all." Zhu Zhuqing pursed his mouth. After several times he found that he couldn''t get rid of Yang Ming''s hands, he simply turned his head to one side, not daring to look directly at Yang Ming''s hot eyes, for fear that he might fall into Yang Ming''s arms by accident. She knew that Yang Ming definitely had such a charm. What''s more, not long after Dai Mubai passed away, Zhu Zhuqing still remembered Dai Mubai in his heart, pushed Yang Ming''s chest with both hands, and said: "Yang Ming, it is impossible for us. My heart, my person, belong to Mubai. Now that Mubai is dead, I am not going to marry for the rest of my life. I hope I can live the rest of my life peacefully. ." Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were closed tightly, and her slightly upturned eyelashes trembled, showing her uneasy heart. At this moment, she was like a weak and helpless little beast, already a fish on the chopping board, even if Yang Ming really wanted to do something, she couldn''t resist. However, with Zhu Zhuqing''s character, if Yang Ming really does something extraordinary, she will definitely find the opportunity to commit suicide in order to fulfill her virginity. Yang Ming smiled, let go of Zhu Zhuqing''s hand, and said softly: "Zhuqing, you are tired and exhausted, go down and rest first." Zhu Zhuqing slowly opened his eyes, seeing Yang Ming stepping off the prison car without hesitation, he couldn''t help asking: "Yang Ming, where are you going?" "Xingluocheng." Yang Ming waved his hand without looking back, "Help you and Mubai take revenge!" Zhu Zhuqing opened his mouth and wanted to persuade Yang Ming to show mercy. After all, Davis is the last member of the Xingluo imperial family. Once Davis dies, the Xingluo imperial family will be cut off. In the future, there will be no Xingluo imperial family in Douluo Continent. Similarly, there will be no Xingluo. The existence of an empire. Speaking of which, the Xingluo imperial family is very strange. It has always been a single pass. This does not mean that each generation of emperors has only one son, but because each generation of princes will have cruel struggles, and only the most powerful princes Able to survive and have the opportunity to inherit the secret inheritance of the Xingluo royal family. However, because of Dai Mubai''s kindness, even if he had won the struggle before, he did not take Davis''s life, causing the latter to do all kinds of incredible things now. After surrendering Zhu Zhuqing, Davis was finally relieved. After all, Yang Ming is also a celebrity from all over the mainland, at least he should talk about credibility... right? Seeing Yang Ming hovering high in the sky, Davis felt an inexplicably uneasy feeling in his heart for some reason. A distance of kilometers away, the huge Star Luo City comes into view. This is the capital of the Star Luo Empire. It is no smaller than Tiandou City. It is a rare male city today, with a population of 20 to 30 million. The rising city wall is tens of meters high, and iron ore injected by the blacksmiths of Gengxin City is added inside, making the entire city wall look dark and shiny, with strong defense power, even if it is besieged by a million army, it will not Easily collapsed, even in the face of a full blow from the Titled Douluo powerhouse, it could still stand firm. The entire Xingluo City has a standing army of 200,000. The strength is quite not weak. It is fully armed, wearing battle armor and iron boots, wearing silver armor, holding a sharp sword, almost armed to the teeth. The black soldier on the wall was as small as an ant in Yang Ming''s eyes. Yang Ming took a deep breath and said from a high level: "Davis, you are acting against you, helping you to abuse. First you led a group of prosecutors and thieves to kill the last Emperor Star Luo, and then you joined forces with the spirit empire that has different hatreds of Dai Tian and killed your brother Dai Mubai, you In office, he has no responsibility, and he is in the same rank with all the prosecutors and criminals. On weekdays, he only knows that he is immersed in sensuality, ignores family and national affairs, bows to the outside, brutally suppresses internally, and does not take the lives of the people seriously, and provokes the city The people in the thousand-year-old city complained." Davis''s eye muscles twitched, and the more he listened, the more unpleasant he was. In particular, Yang Ming''s words were not fabricated at will, and most of them were based. Davis had seen it out of the corner of his eye, and as Yang Ming''s bewitching words fell, the eyes of the surrounding generals and soldiers wavered, and their belief in defending their home and country was not as firm as before. Davis could not tolerate Yang Ming to continue speaking, otherwise, even if Yang Ming led the army to retreat, his prestige would be decimated, which might arouse mutiny in the city. "shut up!" Davis yelled, filled with soul power, pointed at Yang Ming with his fingers in the air, and roared angrily: "Yang Ming, UU reading , I respect you as a member of the Explosive Heavens Gang, and have always been kind to you, but this does not mean I am afraid of you! If you continue to be here to confuse people, believe it or not I will show you good looks!" Yang Ming said with a playful expression, jokingly: "How do you make me look good?" "Uh" Davis was choked, remembering like an ant on a hot pot. Just now for a while, I forgot the strength gap between the two sides. What Yang Ming said just now was not only for the soldiers guarding the city, but also for the people in Xingluo City. When many people heard the words, they couldn''t help crying silently. Although life was a bit difficult in the past, since Davis came to power, he has never regarded them as human beings. Not only did he raise taxes, but he also imposed penalties at every turn. For example, if someone says something that is not good for Davis, then if the person''s friends or neighbors do not report it, they will be implicated after the incident is revealed, and everyone involved will have to go to jail. In addition, Xingluo Citys tax revenue was ten to one in the past. Later, after the war began, it became five to one. After Davis came to power, the tax was further collected and the tax reached two to one. In other words, If a persons monthly salary is 10 Gintama Coins, he must turn in 5 Gintama Coins. If Davis collects the money and uses it for domestic economic development, it may also create jobs and stimulate economic development. But Davis didn''t. He used all the money to expand the palace, build magnificent palaces, collect rare treasures from all over the world, and select beauties from all over the country to enrich his harem. With these policies, many people in Xingluo City are living in dire straits. Yang Ming felt like a mighty sky, with a mighty voice: "Davis, how do you want to die!" Chapter 689： Evil Eye King "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System ( "Davis, how do you want to die!" Yang Ming''s voice of adding soul power constantly echoed in the sky above Star Luo City, majestic and majestic. Davis''s expression changed drastically, and he said in anger: "Yang Ming, you don''t say credit!" "You don''t need to be credible with someone like you who is unfaithful and unrighteous!" Yang Ming glanced at Davis coldly and spit out: "Because you are not worthy!" "puff!" Davis furiously attacked his heart and opened his mouth, splashing blood mist. He held his chest, half kneeling on the ground, his expression extremely ugly. The last trace of hope in his heart was shattered, and Davis realized that Yang Ming''s rhythm was endless. Unless he dies, Yang Ming will never give up. "Help me down quickly." Davis yelled, and the personal guards beside him woke up like a dream, and quickly helped him from left to right and staggered down the city wall. In response, Yang Ming didn''t do anything, but waved his hand to signal the millions of troops to attack. With the combined forces of the Heaven Dou Empire and the Bombing Heaven Gang, if you want to attack this male city, you will encounter some resistance, but it will not take too long. It can be as long as one week and as short as three days. Win or lose. As for Yang Ming? Of course, he chose to stand by and watch the soldiers underneath attack. After all, he formed the Explosive Heavens Gang, isn''t he just being a hand-off shopkeeper, he doesn''t have to do everything himself, he can also be lazy with so many tools and staff. However, Davis, despite the contemptuous gaze of the people around him, immediately got into the luxury carriage after walking down the city wall, urging the coachman to speed up, and drove the carriage back to the palace. Nowadays, Xingluo City is surrounded on all sides. Looking at it, the enemy''s army is all black and black, and it can be said that it is impossible to escape. Although Davis''s disposition has changed drastically, he has become more tyrannical, and when he moves, he kills, but that does not mean that he is a fool. He knows very well that if he chooses to break through and leave, he is the way to die. Yang Ming can wait outside the city. To him! Three thousand people escorted the carriage along the way, and a dust was raised behind them. Occasionally, someone in the middle of the road did not have time to dodge and left. They were hit head-on by a horse-drawn carriage, or the figure flew out, or hit under the vehicle, and was crushed to death by the turning wheels. The sound of horses'' hoofs faded away, and the ground was in a mess. The dust was mixed with blood stains. From time to time, we saw **** corpses, mixed with the sighs of passers-by, and weeping from the pain of relatives. All this is just a microcosm of the daily life of the entire Star Luo City. The common people dared not speak, but their hearts were like a mirror, and none of them were looking forward to Davis''s death. As soon as the carriage arrived at the palace, Davis immediately withdrew from the left and right guards and hurried to a heritage palace in the palace. In the eyes of outsiders, the martial souls of the Star Luo Empire imperial family came down in one continuous line, but were evil eyes and white tigers. However, few people know that the ancestor of the Xingluo Empire was also the founder of the empire, but his martial arts spirit was not inherited from his parents, but from a mysterious creature. "boom!" The gate of the Inheritance Palace was violently opened, and rusty dust shook off the beam. The ground is very clean and the air is very fresh. Obviously people come in to clean the palace all the year round to keep it clean. The entire palace was empty, there were no extra decorations, and there were no miscellaneous people, only a huge statue was placed inside the palace. Looking over, this statue is more than 20 meters high. It is a white tiger with a hanging eye. The left eye is exuding purple light, and the right eye is exuding green light. The tiger''s head is the size of a locomotive, and the tiger''s body stretches out to the full. A hundred meters, the black pattern on the forehead is like a king character, and the white fluff is as white as paper. A pair of wings are gathered behind the back. If the wings are fully deployed, they are probably bigger than a tiger''s body. This is the secret passed down from generation to generation by the Xingluo royal family. This statue is the Holy King of Evil Eye! "Puff!" Davis came to the statue, his legs softened, knelt on the ground, kowtow to the statue of Evil Eye Saint King, and said: "The ancient evil eye saint king is here, the unscrupulous descendant Davis begs you to pass on your power to me, otherwise, when Yang Ming leads the army to attack Star City, everything will be too late!" After all, Davis knocked heavily towards the ground again, smashing his head. Oddly, the blood shed on his forehead, twisting on the ground like a blood snake, spreads towards the statue and is absorbed by the statue. "The ancient Evil Eye Saint King is on top. Yang Ming''s strength is too amazing. He once had the record of killing the Wuhun Empire to worship Qian Daoliu. The descendants of shame ask you to grant me the power to kill the invading enemy!" Perhaps because of the inner humiliation, or the jealousy of Yang Mings talent, or simply because of the pain and stimulation caused by the bloodshed, Daviss handsome and evil face became abnormally distorted, his eyes It shone with a vicious and cruel color, like a ghost in hell. After absorbing enough blood, the whole statue changed. It, UU reading actually came alive! "Crack! Click! Click!" A series of fried bean-like explosions came from the statue, awakening Davis. "what happened?" Davis stopped kowtow and suddenly looked up, his whole person was shocked. The statue he had always thought of was a lot of anger at this time. The tiger''s head the size of a locomotive fell down, and a burst of smoke erupted from his nostrils. It hit Davis, and it felt a little tingling. However, Davis was like an ice pit, an extremely icy chill spread all the way from his spine, suddenly his hands and feet were cold, and his buttocks fell on the ground and his legs became soft. "Evil Eye Saint King... is actually... alive?" It''s not to blame Davis, the main reason is that the spirit beast in front of him, the aura radiating from his body is really too majestic! It is not that Davis has never seen Ten Thousand Years Soul Beasts, but all the Ten Thousand Years Soul Beasts he has seen are all **** and placed in front of the Evil Eye Saint King, and they are not even worthy of carrying shoes! In front of the majestic aura of the Evil Eye Saint King, Davis only felt like a fallen leaf, in the midst of a tornado, letting the violent wind move his body, but could not get out of the predicament. The Evil Eye Saint King sniffed the breath of Davis, a trace of memory flashed in his eyes, and said in a low voice: "Oh, it''s a person from Dai!" Hearing the words of the King of Evil Eye, Davis nodded like a man who fell into the water catching a straw, and nodded like a chicken pecking at the rice. "Yes, yes, I am the Great Emperor of Xingluo of this generation. Please also ask the Evil Eye Sage King to hold justice for me!" Beyond Davis''s expectation, there was a greedy look in the eyes of the Evil Eye Saint King Tiger. "Ah, so speaking, are you a sacrifice for me?" Davis: "???" Chapter 690： The powerful 0-million-year soul beast "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System ( Powerful, domineering and bloodthirsty! This is the face-to-face sense that the Evil Eye King gave Davis. The Evil Eye Saint King was once a younger brother of the Dragon God and one of a group of beast gods. It''s a pity that all the beast gods headed by the Dragon God fell during a earth-shattering battle in the God Realm. Including Evil Eye Saint King. However, just as the Dragon God can differentiate into the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King after the Fall, the Evil Eye Saint King, a **** who surpasses ordinary soul beasts, also has its own backs. That is, blood! The common ancestor of Dai Mubai and Davis back then was originally just an ordinary farmer, but one day by chance he received the blood bestowed by the Evil Eye Sage King, which caused the Martial Spirit Mutation, turning the original **** Martial Spirit into an evil spirit. Eye white tiger, thus passed down from generation to generation. In addition, when the Evil Eye Saint King fell, a small part of his body fell from the gods to the human world, and was enshrined in the inheritance by the Dai family. In order to maintain the vitality of this part of the Evil Eye Sage King and to resurrect the great Evil Eye Sage King, the patriarch of the Dai clan made a cruel decision. In addition to leaving an heir as the heir, all the other clan members in the family are Sacrifice to the Evil Eye Saint King, this includes even the old and frail patriarch! Thousands of years have passed, and the Evil Eye Saint King, who was beaten by the gods to only part of his body, gradually recovered a little vitality and recast his body under the sacrifice of the Dai clan with his own blood. Today, even though the God Realm has destroyed all the gods of the beast gods, so that the Evil Eye Saint King cannot re-elevate to the gods, its strength is disdainful of the crowd, and it has reached the level of a million years! On the Douluo Continent, soul beasts of the 100,000-year level are already very rare, and fierce beasts of hundreds of thousands of years can already be the overlord of one party, let alone the million-year-level, or the beast gods in the past? "Let''s... just kidding..." Davis was pale, his lips trembled, his legs softened, and his whole body was sitting on the ground, his eyes looked at the giant in horror, and the Evil Eyes Holy King was facing towards him. He grinned, showing sharp fangs like swords and guns, Davis waved his hand quickly and said, "I, I am not your sacrifice!" Hearing this, the Evil Eye Saint King was unhappy. When it was upset, the real fierce air directly formed a typhoon comparable to the twelfth degree in the temple. The howling wind blew freely, like a knife, on Davis''s face, scraping his face away. The blood stains were extremely painful. However, this cold-front-like gust of wind is only confined to the Inheritance Hall, and has not spread to the outside world, and has not even damaged the buildings in the temple. A leaf knows the autumn, you can see the strength of the Leopard and the Evil Eye Saint King, not just measuring the power above. , Is even more powerful in quality, and can accurately control one''s own power to the minute. This is not something ordinary people can do, because it means that an extremely powerful divine consciousness is needed. In the violent wind, Davis rattled his teeth and almost snapped his tongue. When the evil eye saint king condensed his fierce anger, he crawled on the ground again, and when he was about to rest, Davis thought that there were Yang Ming and his army of millions outside, and thought, anyway, he was going to die. Just risk it. At the moment, Davis stepped forward and hugged the big thick legs of the Evil Eye Saint King, tearing his nose and crying: "The great Evil Eye Saint King, there are powerful enemies out there who offend, if you don''t help out, I am afraid that even if you want sacrifices in the future, it may be difficult to achieve." The huge lantern-like tiger eyes glanced coldly at Davis at his feet, and the Evil Eye Saint King threw Davis away with disgust, seeing him look like this, and instantly lost his appetite. However, Davis''s words did remind the Evil Eye Saint King. If the royal family of the Xingluo Empire had become extinct, there would be no Dai family members to swallow it up, and the hope of becoming a **** in flesh again would be far away. After all, it is no longer a beast god, but it can''t create a family again like in the past. Thinking of this, the Evil Eye Saint King said coldly: "Let me take a look first, who on earth is able to beat Star Luo City." The tiger eyes were united, and the powerful divine consciousness of the Evil Eye Saint King quickly dipped in all directions like a cloth woven by a goddess. Ordinary Title Douluo''s mental power sensing range is only a few hundred meters around. If it is a peerless Douluo level, it will only barely reach a distance of one kilometer, and it will no longer be able to continue. This cannot be blamed on them, because this is human and The fundamental gap between gods. But if there is a soul master who is proficient in the use of spiritual power here, he can be horrified to discover that the straight-line distance from the palace of the Xingluo imperial palace to a city wall is at least 15 kilometers long ~ www.novelhall.com~ The Holy Eye Not only did the king''s divine consciousness easily cover this area, but he also had room to expand outside, even covering the millions of troops outside the city. Davis was relieved to see that the Evil Eye King ignored him. Wiping the sweat from his forehead, Davis secretly said: "This is simply not a place for people. I have to find a way to sneak out." Davis turned his eyes thiefly, while paying attention to the actions of the Evil Eye Saint King, he moved secretly towards the temple gate. At this moment, the spiritual power of the Evil Eye Saint King perceives the vigorous vitality of the millions of army, and at the same time perceives a human being whose spiritual consciousness is no less powerful than it is today! "How can this be!" Immediately, the Evil Eye Saint King was shocked. "A mere human, and a human who has just broken through to Contra, his mental power has turned into divine consciousness, and has reached a level far surpassing the average demigod. Who is this man?" The Evil Eye Saint King, like many beast gods, doesn''t like to think about problems with his brain, and prefers to go up in a wave. Therefore, it directly turned the huge divine consciousness into a huge sharp cone, and pierced towards Yang Ming''s head fiercely! This is the only way to use divine consciousness that can only be used as a god. It can take the enemy''s first level tens of thousands of meters apart! "who is it!" Yang Ming originally hugged his chest with his hands around his chest, quietly watching the millions of troops attacking the city under his command, but at the next moment, a warning came from the spiritual level, suddenly turned his head, the eyes of Samsara burst into a terrible light, and he saw through. The intangible matter, but a huge sharp cone with one storey tall, was blasting towards him. Although at Yang Ming''s level, he still wouldn''t turn his mental power into a substantive means of attack. But dont forget, he still has reincarnation eyes! Chapter 691： You told me this is Baihulie Guangbo? "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System ( "court death!" Yang Ming opened his reincarnation eyes angrily, his left hand suddenly lifted, his five fingers bluffed, his body''s soul power surged out, and it turned into a repulsive force like a solid light wave in his palm. Shenluo Tianzheng! The terrifying repulsive force appeared, and there were layers of spray-like waves in the air, and the waves covered the waves, and violently collided with the spiritual force that fell from the sky. The two invisible attacks collided, and no sound erupted, but the soldiers around suddenly felt a tightness in their chests, and the blood in their bodies was tumbling, making it terribly uncomfortable. In the sky, the two forces are entangled and annihilated. The space faintly cannot withstand the destructive force. A small gap is split, like a black hole. The attraction absorbs the repulsive force and the spiritual sharp cone, and eliminates a disaster. In the invisible. To resolve a sudden crisis, Yang Ming stared and looked in the direction of the spirit cusp. It seemed that his gaze could penetrate tens of thousands of meters, and he looked at the Evil Eye Saint King in the Palace Heritage Hall. The corners of his mouth raised wantonly, as if he had found a good toy, Yang Ming smiled. I originally thought that after the death of Qian Daoliu, the great worship of Wuhun Empire, apart from Pope Bibi Dong and the great worship of Seagod Temple Bo Saixi, no one in the world could be his opponent. Inside Luo Cheng, there were still masters he didn''t know. In fact, Yang Ming had only read the original novels of Douluo Mainland in his last life, and had not read the comics, so it is reasonable to not know the existence of the Evil Eye Saint King. Yang Ming used his hand to make a knife, swiped it on his throat, and made an extremely provocative move, trying to taunt the opponent coming out of Xingluo City. After all, the enemy''s intelligence is unknown. If he set up an ambush in Xingluo City and waited for him, Yang Ming might suffer heavy losses, so it is better to be cautious. anger! Extreme anger! As a former member of the Beast God, even if the Evil Eye Saint King fell into the mortal world, he has always been treated respectfully by the Royal Family of the Star Luo Empire. How can anyone ever dared to act so provocatively against it? Suddenly, the biting icy suffocating aura overflowed in the Inheritance Hall. The temperature in the whole hall dropped sharply. The ground, pillars, and ceiling were covered with a thin layer of frost in a short while, exuding coldness. The chill makes people shudder. Davis had already moved to the door of the temple, and he sensed this breathtaking evil spirit. He thought that the evil eye saint king realized that he was about to escape, so he released the evil spirit. Immediately, Davis paled, his face was gone, and he rolled to the feet of the Evil Eye Saint King, kowtow and said: "Great Evil Eye Saint King, unscrupulous descendants swear to heaven, I really didn''t think about running away just now, really!" The Evil Eye Saint King didn''t even look at this tiny ant, even though Davis had a trace of its blood flowing in his body, in its eyes, it was just food for sacrifice sooner or later. In the heart of the Evil Eye Saint King at this moment, it is more urgent to find Yang Ming and then tear him to pieces to vent the resentment in his chest. The limbs of the white tiger are huge, and the wings that have been converged on the back are completely unfolded. They are extremely spacious for the half-hundred-meter-long wings, and a violent storm blew in the hall with a single blow. His limbs hopped and his wings fluttered. The Evil Eye Saint King flew into the sky and directly smashed through the roof of the Inheritance Hall, smashing into the huge hole, the gusts of wind fluttered from the wings, Davis folded his arms in front of him, and the whole person was like a cannonball fired backwards. The gale hit him, and his back hit the corner hard, causing his internal organs to shift, and he spit out a mouthful of blood. The sun was pouring down from the gap above his head, but Davis could not feel the slightest warmth. "Unexpectedly, the statue that the family has always enshrined is such a terrifying soul beast." Staggering to get up from the ground, Davis squinted and looked out through the window. Watching the Evil Eyes Saint King disappear quickly, Davis wiped the blood that overflowed from the corner of his mouth and secretly said: "Look at the direction it is going, it should be outside the city? I don''t know, can it kill Yang Ming?" The body of the Evil Eye Saint King is 100 meters long, and the wings stretched out for more than 200 meters. The speed broke through the sound barrier and cut through the daytime on the sky. The loud noise of rubbing the air was like summer thunder, rumbling endlessly. A large shadow was projected toward the ground, causing infinite panic among the residents of Xingluo City. Many people stared blankly at the huge shadow on the top of their heads, screamed, and rushed toward their homes. Some took advantage of the chaos and committed crimes. Some fell to the ground crying and crying. The scene was chaotic and disorderly. The Evil Eye Saint King ignored the chaos in the world, and focused all his attention on finding Yang Ming. The distance between the Xingluo Palace Inheritance Hall and the city wall is as long as 15 kilometers, and the carriage told Mercedes-Benz it would take more than half an hour, but for the Evil Eye Sage King, UU Reading took one breath. Looking down from a high altitude, there are millions of troops outside, densely packed like ants. They are so densely packed that they are constantly surging up the city wall like waves and rocks. Even though Xingluos city wall is thick, it will not be easily attacked for a while. But after all, the number of people accounted for a disadvantage, and the morale was not high, and now he was showing fatigue, and was beaten by the allied forces of the Heaven Dou Empire and the Bombing Heaven Gang. The Evil Eye Saint King didn''t say anything, but he was still worried about the safety of the Star Luo Empire. No matter how it is said, this is a country created by its blood descendants. It can be called an ancestor-level existence, and it is obliged to guard this homeland. The Evil Eye Saint King suddenly opened his blood basin, his fangs like swords and guns unfolded, and he could even see the creamy scarlet mouth and the smart tongue. The terrifying soul power gathered in the tiger''s mouth, compressed, compressed, and recompressed, forming a dazzling white ball of light, which condensed on everyone''s head like a small sun, causing many soldiers to subconsciously look up. Just this look is destined to be the last scene in the memory of this life. "Baihu Lieguangbo!" When condensed to the limit, the Evil Eye Saint King opened his mouth and sprayed, turning into a beam of light and falling from the sky! Baihulie Guangbo is not a rare spirit ability. In fact, Dai Mubai and Davis also possess this spirit ability. Basically, it can be said that it is the standard spirit ability of the royal family members of the Star Luo Empire. Belongs to a hundred years of soul skills. It''s just that the spirit abilities in the world are also used by the target. Unleashed by their ancestor, the Evil Eye Saint King, the beam of light that fell from the sky was like a divine punishment, and it was like a rubber sassafras wiped off on a corrected workbook, and the pieces of soldiers instantly evaporated from the world, and there was no scum left. Chapter 692： Be my mount There was a sudden deathly silence on the noisy battlefield. Looking down from a high altitude, a white ground with a length of thousands of meters and a width of hundreds of meters appeared on the ground, where all the original soldiers had evaporated, and even the ground was scraped off three layers, exposing the renovated soil underneath, with wisps of burning. The smoke after the heat was still floating in the air, emitting a pungent smell. Feeling the fear, anxiety, fear and other negative emotions deep in the human heart below, the Evil Eye Saint King squinted comfortably. I think back then, when all kinds of spirit beasts dominated the earth and ocean, these two-legged sheep were just the food of their spirit beasts and fierce beasts. Where is it like now, they can only retreat in the depths of the forest and dare not come out? Therefore, killing so many humans, the Evil Eye Saint King didn''t feel any guilt in his heart, on the contrary, it still felt very comfortable. "Naughty animal! Look at the sword!" At this moment, a voice resembling a mighty heaven came from above, breaking the tranquility of the Evil Eye Saint King at this moment. "Ok?" The Evil Eye Saint King suddenly looked up, and saw a sword of killing that was scarlet as blood, with various mysterious runes inlaid on the sword, and slashed at it with a slashing sword! The killing aura permeated the sword, and even because the killing aura was too strong, it stirred the entire sky in a shock. In the trance, there were countless souls under the sword floating in it, and each dead soul stared at the Evil Eye Saint King with a bitter gaze. A wave of vicious spirit power rushed in, capable of smashing the spirit of a 30th-level soul sovereign in an instant, turning the opponent into a demented fool. The Evil Eye Saint King''s eyes condensed, and on the sword, it even saw a few twisted soul faces. If it is not mistaken, one of the souls is the great worship of the Wuhun Empire, Qiandaoliu! Yes, after killing Qian Daoliu, the **** of the world, the mysterious sword has undergone a fundamental change once again, becoming a real divine sword! Qi Fengrui can break through the defense of the demigod body, and its attack speed has long surpassed the speed that human eyes can capture. Only by relying on mental power to lock, can he barely keep up with the attack speed that is reaching the limit. Last time, the mysterious sword lost thousands of blood. Now, the mysterious sword is eager to drink the blood of the Evil Eye Saint King! This is an evil divine sword born for killing, and only a person with a strong sense of consciousness and a strong character can control the existence of terror! Even though the Evil Eye Saint King was absent, he fell into the mortal dust and became a million-year-old beast, but the second-level god''s vision was still there, and it was obvious at a glance that this sword could even kill it! "Can''t carry it!" The evil eye holy king fluttered its wings, and the powerful body was directly free from Yang Mings spiritual consciousness lock. Regardless of its huge size, it was a fierce beast of agile attack type. The word like a tiger with wings is just right for it, so wonderful. The extreme operation of the pinnacle can evade the sword that even it feels heart palpitations. The sword of destruction and killing remained undiminished, piercing the sky directly, and falling to the bottom. "Shit!" It is as easy and simple as cutting butter with a hot knife. The shocking sword cuts the city wall, directly cutting the wall that is tens of meters high and up to five meters in thickness through an astonishing gap. In front of this sword, what kind of guarding soldier, what kind of wall , Everything was annihilated into the tiniest particle in the air, only the appalling gap showed that someone had existed there. On both sides of the gap in the city wall, the enemy and our soldiers looked shocked, and subconsciously stepped back. They looked at the two above-heads that looked like gods descending to the earth, and their expressions were bitter. In the presence of such a hand covering the sky, the struggle between these people is as ridiculous as two groups of ants competing for territory. Without a hit, Yang Ming stepped into the air with a mysterious sword in his hand. At this moment, he was wearing a pitch-black fierce battle armor, a helmet with horns on his head, the air ripples on his feet, and a scarlet sword in his hand. The body of the sword was covered with a layer of cyan flame, just like the legendary demon god. As soon as Samsara''s eyes turned, Yang Ming immediately saw through the heels of the opposite Evil Eye Saint King, and a trace of surprise flashed deep in his eyes. "Oh? It''s actually a million-year-old beast? It''s really strange." Immediately, Yang Ming was delighted and said: "You are very good, you are qualified to be my mount!" Take over a million-level beast as a mount, and still be such a majestic white tiger, pull it out for a stroll, not to mention how majestic! Upon hearing the words, the Evil Eye Saint King''s face suddenly became black as the bottom of a pot, and his eyes were filled with anger like flames. It, the dignified second-level god, the beast god, even if it is no longer glorious than before, it is not an existence that can be insulted by a human! "Stupid human beings, you don''t even know what kind of existence you are talking to." The deep roar came out of the tiger''s mouth, and the Evil Eye Sage King''s muscles tensed, and the evil spirit lingering around his body was as solid as substance, and roared: "You actually want to subdue me as a mount, human, you will definitely regret what you said today!" "Wow!" Looking up with a tiger roar, the Evil Eye Saint King is as fast as the wind, as fast as lightning, moving at a high speed beyond the speed of sound, making it seem to move instantaneously in place, and disappear into the sight of everyone in an instant. But only Yang Ming''s reincarnation eye can barely keep up with its speed, and the consciousness in his mind is like a spider web shrouded within a kilometer of his body, clearly seeing the trace of the Evil Eye Saint King. fast! Very fast! I only heard a thunderous sound resounding in the sky, and I saw a stunning white sweep across the sky, and then a tiger claw tore through the sky, tearing apart the space, and approaching Yang Ming with an indomitable momentum. before! The tiger fights the rabbit with all its strength, UU reading www. uukanshu.com What''s more, Yang Ming is not an ordinary soul master. Even though the Evil Eye Saint King has verbally despised humans, this shot is a full force, and even the divine power he left behind to deposit in his body is used. . Back then, the Evil Eye Saint King was a second-level deity, in charge of wind-related gods, so this claw also contains the power of wind. Under the blessing of kamikaze, its claw is not only fast, but also extremely sharp. sharp. Even a Peerless Douluo who had cultivated into a demigod body faced it with this move, he would lose his hatred and die under this claw! Where the tiger''s claw passed, the space shattered like fragile glass with cobweb-like cracks. If it were changed to the previous one, Yang Ming would still be very difficult to deal with the Evil Eye Saint King. But now, it''s different! Eight-door Dunjia and Super Saiyan modes are on, Yang Ming is surrounded by a terrifying aura, and his black hair is erected high and dyed into golden yellow. At the same time, he suddenly raised his left arm and appeared with the eight spirit rings under his feet. , Like a metal glove made of gold inlaid in his hand. Then he snapped his fingers. Chapter 693： Spread out the moon reading space "Snapped!" With a snap of his fingers, not only the Evil Eye Saint King''s expression changed, but even Yang Ming''s expression changed. The Evil Eye Saint King was surprised that its speed beyond the speed of sound suddenly stopped, and the huge tiger body stopped in mid-air, unable to move forward or backward, even to twist the body. . But Yang Ming himself, when he felt the spirit power flowing out of his body, there was a wry smile at the corner of his mouth. "What the **** is this guy, he would actually consume so much of my soul power?" Fortunately, the Evil Eye Saint King is no longer a **** now, otherwise, with Yang Ming''s current strength, don''t even think about holding the opponent''s body, I am afraid it will be torn to pieces by the opponent''s tiger claws in an instant. Looking at the tiger''s head the size of a locomotive close at hand, under the dark and hideous mask, Yang Ming heard a few hehe. At this time, Evil Eye Saint King realized that it was not good. "Human, what do you want to do to me? I warn you, I''m the dignified Evil Eye Saint King, if you dare... Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Before the Evil Eye Holy King''s words were finished, Yang Ming thought it was too long-winded, the reincarnation eyes faded into a kaleidoscope of writing round eyes, and the windmill-like pattern slowly rotated, directly reflected in the tiger eye of the Evil Eye Holy King lantern. night. Blood moon. Barren land. The huge wooden frame supports the huge tiger body. The Evil Eye Saint King suddenly opened his eyes and found himself in a strange moon reading space. Although it was only the first time, relying on the vision of a second-level god, Evil Eye Saint King could tell at a glance that this was an inner space constructed purely by spiritual power. The space produced a series of rippling fluctuations, this was the effort of the Evil Eye Sage King trying to struggle to get out of the moon reading space. After all, although the scenery is not there now, there is still a small amount of spiritual consciousness left. Yang Ming wants to use the moon reading space to trap it and subdue it to become a mount, which is too good. The entire moon reading space began to tremble and shake, and even cracks visible to the naked eye were produced. After all, this is only a mental power space after all, and it is difficult to take effect when facing opponents with greater mental power. Realizing that the monthly reading space was about to collapse, Yang Ming found out that it was wrong. "This guy, how can his mental power be stronger than Qian Daoliu?" Right now, Yang Ming quickly retracted the moon reading space and released the Evil Eye Saint King. The windmill-like pattern stopped rotating, and a line of sticky blood and tears flowed from the corners of Yang Ming''s eyes, and even a tingling sensation like a needle **** came from the eyes. This is the sequelae of the extremely exhausted pupil power. If it were not for Yang Ming to stop in time If so, maybe it''s not just the monthly reading space that will be forcibly blown up, and even his eyes may be broken. Kaleidoscope writing round eyes is one of Yang Ming''s very important abilities. If he loses it inexplicably, Yang Ming will probably regret it. The moment Yang Ming and the Evil Eye Saint King both exited the moon reading space, they did not attack each other in a tacit understanding, but instead distanced each other and looked at each other again. The Evil Eye Saint King was surprised at Yang Ming''s weird methods, and at the same time, at the eight spirit rings slowly circulating under his feet. "The first spirit ring is the ten thousand year spirit ring? This is outrageous!" "What kind of spirit ring is that? How could it be gray, and it exudes an aura that no one can get near. It''s weird!" "That''s a platinum spirit ring, a million-year-old spirit ring? Could it be that this young man once slaughtered a fierce beast? Maybe, just like me, an old friend who has been living in the world after the war of God, lingering until now?" "What the **** is the eighth spirit ring? Why is it flowing in six different colors? This shouldn''t be. Even I can''t see what it is. This boy, it''s not easy!" The more Evil Eye Saint King looked, the more frightened. Even, the Evil Eye Saint King felt that he was too resident, and he had been living in the inheritance hall in the Star Luo City Palace, causing the world of spirit masters, which was changing with each passing day, to become strangely strange to it. Like him, Yang Ming was also a little surprised. Mainly because of the strength of the fierce beast in front of him, it was really unpredictable. One hundred thousand year soul beast is already stronger than most titled Douluo, as for million year fierce beast, with its powerful body, it is enough to rival peerless Douluo, let alone the evil eye holy king in front of it, it also possesses divine power! You must know that the fierce beast is strong, but because there is no transformation, it is impossible to condense the divine power. Only by transforming the form and rebuilding, step by step from the ordinary spirit master to the peerless Douluo, can it be possible to obtain the divine power, and In this way, he opened the door to becoming a **** at a hundred. One person, one tiger. Looking at each other, their eyes facing each other, as if sparks bloom. As the saying goes, when a game meets an opponent, you will meet a good talent. Each person and a tiger will reduce the contempt in their hearts and begin to take the opponent seriously. They did not try to make peace, because as far as Yang Ming and the Evil Eye Sage King are concerned, a mountain cannot tolerate two tigers. The Evil Eye Sage King absolutely does not allow the existence of a figure like Yang Ming that can threaten the Star Luo Empire, and Yang Ming absolutely does not want to see it, except In addition to the gods of the gods, Douluo Continent also has such uncertain factors as the Evil Eye Saint King. Now, Yang Ming can be said to be a race against time. Last time, Yang Ming rejected the olive branch of the Goddess of Life, and had already decided that he would be an enemy of the God Realm. In this regard, the God Realm also directly made a decision, blocking Yang Ming''s channels for promotion to the God Realm. Regardless of whether Yang Ming obtained the inheritance of the God of Slaughter or the inheritance of the Sea God, as long as it was the inheritance of the gods, even if Yang Ming obtained the inheritance of all the gods in the entire continent and passed all the inheritance assessments, he would not be able to inherit the throne. Because all the gods of the God Realm have pulled Yang Ming into the blacklist! This is the dominance of the God Realm! If you dont become a god, you will be an ant in the eyes of gods! Even if Yang Ming was able to claim the king and the emperor in the soul master world, it would not be able to survive the waste of time, and eventually turned into loess. The entire sky is cloudless. It seemed that even the sky felt the killing intent between one person and one tiger, and all the clouds retreated automatically, giving them a vast space to fight. The next moment, one person and one tiger suddenly disappeared. "Ding Ding Ding! Ding Ding Ding! Ding Ding Ding! Ding Ding Ding! Ding Ding Ding!" There was no figure in the sky, but the roaring sound of bombers, as well as the shining sparks continued to be heard. At the moment when the spark disappeared, only one white and one black silhouette could barely be seen. The speed between the two has already broken through the imagination of ordinary people. The speed surpasses the speed of sound. Every move and every style of them is wrapped in thousands of tons of tremendous power. Even if they choose not to fight at high altitude, but If you choose to fight on the ground, the aftermath of the battle is enough to wipe out any trace of life within a hundred miles. (Please subscribe, please turn on automatic subscription, thanks) Chapter 694： Evil Eye Saint King Death There was a thunderous sound in the sky. Between the electric light and flint, the Evil Eye Saint King caught Yang Ming''s flaw, opened his mouth to condense a terrible light wave, and sprayed directly at Yang Ming''s head. Baihulie Guangbo! Beautiful light waves pierce through the sky, like the tail left by Hubble''s comet piercing the heavens, with extremely strong destructive power, wherever it passes, the space cannot withstand the destructive power, cracking a long snake-like crack. Yang Ming''s eyes condensed, and the eyes of Samsara caught the light wave''s trajectory, and he stepped on the wind step, seemingly ordinary steps, but let him shuttle directly from the side of the light wave, turning a blind eye to the approaching danger. "Since you don''t want to be my mount, and you dare to stand in front of me, then you must die for me!" Following Yang Ming''s fall, Yang Ming was divided into four in the shocked gaze of the Evil Eye Sage King, and the three avatars started Zhu Rong''s incarnation. In his hands, the Qinglian heart condensed Taidao, and the three giant blades smashed down. At the same time, Yang Ming''s deity snapped his fingers. The two gems of time and space embedded on the infinite glove immediately exude magnificent colors. The Evil Eye Saint King didnt take Yang Ming seriously. After all, the soul beasts body is inherently stronger than humans. What''s more, its not an ordinary beast, but a second-level god. Even if the scenery is not there, it can use abundance. Experience, come to hang on Yang Ming. but. When the power of time and space was added to it for a moment, the Evil Eye Saint King was completely stunned. Time is the respect, space is the king. Fate does not come out, cause and effect are the emperor. The Douluo Continent World is a first-class world, and the only difference from the top world is the **** who controls the four rules of time, space, destiny, and cause and effect. Even the five great gods known as the supreme gods of the gods only control the sub-level rules of destruction and life, but it is extremely difficult to go further, unless it is swallowing other worlds and fighting the whole battle. Perhaps this is the only possibility for the sublimation of the Luo mainland world. As the saying goes, the layman looks at the excitement and the insider looks at the doorway. Others could only see the first layer, that is, Yang Ming snapped his fingers, and the Evil Eye Saint King couldn''t move. A wise soul master can see the second layer, and Yang Ming uses an extremely powerful control system skill. As for the Evil Eye Saint King, it saw the third layer, with eyes wide open in anger, and the tiger''s face was covered with an incredible expression, saying: "This is impossible! How can a mere human being who has not yet become a **** can touch the skills of time and space?" Evil Eye Saint King is puzzled! In the impression of the Evil Eye Saint King, the soul master can only obtain the soul ring by hunting the soul beast, but in the Great Douluo Continent World, no soul beast has time and space related skills, and the soul master absolutely cannot obtain the skills. Evil Eye Saint King didn''t understand. Therefore, it can only be regarded as a wrongdoer. Three giant green lotus blades slashed, dividing the 100-meter-long tiger body of the Evil Eye Saint King into three sections. Before the corpse fell, Yang Ming flicked his sleeves and used the fine tradition of diligence and thrift, and collected the million-year-old corpse of the fierce beast into the ring of Youhaina, muttering: "If such high-level raw materials are used for alchemy, what kind of pill will be refined?" Even Yang Ming didn''t let go of the soul of the Evil Eye Sage King, and packed it into the world of six reincarnations to contribute to the development of the world. The Evil Eye Saint King stayed in the eighteen layers of hell, tears almost falling. This is too bullying! Anyway, the Evil Eye Saint King is already the turtle in the urn, and Yang Ming doesn''t need to pay much attention. As for the secret hidden in the Evil Eye Saint King, Yang Ming was not in a hurry to explore the secret, it was only a matter of time before he learned of its origin. Now, the most critical thing before Yang Ming is to capture Davis. Yang Ming looked at Davis''s poor performance before, and he really underestimated him. He didn''t expect the other party to quietly produce a million-year-old beast. If this is replaced by an ordinary titled Douluo powerhouse leading the team, it will capsize in the gutter in minutes, and will never live beyond life. This also indirectly reminded Yang Ming that even if he now looks like a rare rival in the world, after all, the world is so big, there are always some old monsters hiding in the mountains and hiding in seclusion, and they must not be careless. Picking up the underestimate in his heart, Yang Ming decided to end the war quickly. Overlooking the entire Xingluo City from an altitude of more than a kilometer from the ground, the location of the palace is very easy to find. Just look for the place with the largest area and the most luxurious decoration. "found it!" A cold light burst into Yang Ming''s eyes, and he dived down from the air, like a fighter jet. The body that was advancing at high speed rubbed fiercely with the air, making a sharp sound of breaking wind, and everyone below could hear it clearly. In the eyes of ordinary people, there was only time to see a burning figure piercing the sky like a meteor, and they could see nothing. The palace is a heavily guarded place, and here also gathers the most powerful and elite soldiers. Before Yang Ming arrived, the imperial guards were beating gongs and drums to assemble. Seeing Yang Ming coming from the air, dozens of soldiers jointly stretched a large crossbow bed, one soldier was operating it, shaking the handle of the mechanism, and someone else installed the thick crossbow bolt held by the two. A crossbow arrow aimed the sight at Yang Ming on the sky, and then fired in the shouts of their respective guards. Hundreds of thousands of crossbow arrows are densely packed like migratory locusts, in large numbers, with small intervals, which can make anyone with dense phobias scream. Each arrow has the power to easily kill a fortieth-level soul sect. There were hundreds of crossbow arrows, even if Contra saw it, they had to retreat three feet. In the eyes of the guards, the crossbow arrow was getting closer and closer to Yang Ming. Thirty meters. Ten meters. one meter! At the moment when the crossbow arrow was about to shoot through Yang Ming''s body, UU read www.uukanshu. All the Janissaries in com subconsciously held their breath and watched this scene with their eyes wide open. "Ding-ding-ding! Ding-ding-ding! Ding-ding-ding..." As soon as the crossbow arrow got close, it first hit the translucent basalt shield. The thick long crossbow arrow hit the shield and produced a series of ripples. Then, even if it was weak, it fell from the sky one by one like dumplings. Smashed a considerable part of the palace and the Imperial Guard. The survivors, standing on the ground, raised their necks, rubbed the corners of their eyes, and watched in disbelief that Yang Ming was intact, wearing a dark and hideous Zhan Kai falling from the sky. "boom!" As soon as Yang Ming dropped his feet on the ground, the whole earth couldn''t bear the tremendous force, so that it collapsed downwards, revealing a circular pit with a depth of five meters and a diameter of three meters. There was a little green smoke on the edge of the cave, and Yang Ming''s figure, like a demon god, was immediately caught in the sight of everyone around him. (For subscription) Chapter 695： Deserve it Xingluo City, the Royal Palace. Seeing Yang Ming''s figure coming out of the dust and fog, the surrounding guards were first shocked, and then they saw that they were all around him, let alone two hundred people, and he was sure of his heart and became fat. "Everyone side by side!" "There is only one enemy, don''t be afraid!" "Just now he resisted so many crossbow arrows in the air, and he must consume a lot of soul power. Maybe he is still a defensive spirit master with low attack and high defense! "In this wave, we have a great chance of winning!" "Fight, glory and wealth are in sight!" "Kill!" A group of imperial guards with different faces and various weapons and spirits in their hands, amidst the roar of killing intent, surged from all directions. Looking at that posture, it was really scary. If you change to a courageous person, you might have been stunned first, and your courage has gone for the most part, and you can''t show your strength. "A group of ants, dare to compete with the sun and the moon?" Yang Ming snorted coldly, showing disdain. The words caused a thousand waves of waves, and the surrounding guards immediately lit up their spirit rings, and each of them used their own unique skills and threw them on Yang Ming. Raging tiger claws, sharp arrows, domineering long swords, scorching fireballs... Yang Ming seemed to be frightened and put his hands around his chest without any movement at all. "How do you despise me so much?" "go to hell!" Accompanied by the clamor of the guards, all attacks fell. "Boom! Boom..." There was a strong explosion, mixed with nerve-stinging fire. Under the smoke, everyone''s vision was obscured. "do you died?" Such a thought appeared in the minds of the guards. When the gun smoke gradually faded, revealing the unharmed Yang Ming underneath, everyone present showed horror on their faces as if they had seen some supernatural phenomenon. "how come!" "How did he survive such intense attacks?" "Could it be that he is not a human being?" A ridiculous idea emerged. Before they turned and escaped, Yang Ming suddenly raised his right hand. Like a **** standing high above the clouds, indifferently pronouncing the fate of the world, Yang Ming spit out a word coldly: "Shen Luo Tianzheng!" It is as if the actual repulsive force pushes everything horizontally, no matter whether it is people in front of them, flowers, plants, trees, or pavilions, all are destroyed in an instant and vanished. With Yang Ming as the center, within a 500-meter-diameter circular area, all living bodies except him have been erased. Only the newly renovated soil on the ground may prove that they have been here. A guard standing outside the scope of Shenluo Tianzheng, looking at his colleagues who were talking and laughing with him just now, died in a blink of an eye with no scum left, and an expression of fear climbed onto his face. Seeing that demon-like figure came towards him, the poor guard even forgot to escape. No, it should be said that his legs trembled and he didn''t even have the strength to move a step. With a puff, this young guard, who seemed to be young, sat directly on the ground. Yang Ming stood in front of him, staring at him condescendingly, and said: "You know, why did I leave your dog''s life on purpose?" "Little I don''t know." As soon as the young guard spoke, feeling that it was not enough, he hurriedly said: "If the adult has any instructions, the younger is willing to go through the fire and water for you!" Yang Ming looked at him with a smile, not believing a word of the promise made by the other party. "Go through fire and water to avoid it. I just need you to tell me where the emperor of the Star Luo Empire is now!" The young Guards were shocked immediately. He glanced at Yang Ming. Although the other party was wearing a mask on his face, he could still feel a pair of god-like eyes falling on him. At the moment, he was full of spirits. He didn''t dare to hide anything. All of it is said. "The emperor usually doesn''t like to handle official duties. He likes to stay in the wine grove and play with concubines and dancers, or stay in the palace to sing songs every night." Seeing that the other party was not careful and answered his own questions honestly, Yang Ming nodded secretly. "Count you back a dog''s life." After all, Yang Ming walked in the direction of Jiuchi Roulin. Seeing Yang Ming''s figure drifting away, the young Guards let out a sigh of relief. "It really scares me to death. Listening to this adult''s voice, it seems that his age is not much older. The aura he exudes is actually stronger than the Titled Douluo powerhouse, and I don''t know who he is." Jiuchi Roulin is very easy to find. Because this was built on this foundation by levelling a royal park in the palace. Before Yang Ming approached, a burst of wine scent came out, and at the same time it was mixed with a fishy to greasy **** smell. The two flavors combined to form a strange smell. Yang Ming frowned, the pitch-black mask wriggled for a while, and an air filter was added to filter this strange smell. Walking up the nineteen steps piled up with white jade, a luxurious wine pool greeted you. However, now, there are swollen corpses floating on the water in this wine pool. They seem to be forced to drink a lot of wine before they die, and their stomachs are swollen high, like a woman who is pregnant in October. The pale face exposed by the veins, not to mention how crippled. Yang Ming looked forward along these corpses, and saw a familiar figure standing in the wine pool, drinking alcohol one by one, regardless of how dirty the wine was. Hearing the movement outside, Davis opened his sleepy eyes, Yang Ming''s hazy figure appeared in his vision, he couldn''t help but belch, and said: "Yang Ming, I knew that you would definitely come to me." "When I saw that the Evil Eye Saint King, who was enshrined in our royal family for hundreds of years, died under your hands, I knew No matter I escape to the end of the world, you will find me. The royal genius who was not inferior to Dai Mubai, has now become a drunkard, his clothes are getting wider, his complexion is intoxicated, and his nose is full of alcohol. Yang Ming floated in mid-air, approaching Davis little by little, without any ripples in his heart. It is said that a poor person must have something to hate. In order to seize the imperial power, Davis united with a group of conservative nobles and officials to kill the previous emperor, and cooperated with the invader Wuhun Empire to entrap his younger brother Dai Mubai. He had never thought that one day he would end up here. This field? "Yang Ming, if you want to kill or cut, come on!" Davis opened his chest, looking like a broken jar. Yang Ming sneered and said: "Don''t worry, you will definitely die. It''s just that it''s not me who killed you." (For subscription) Chapter 696： Death "Yang Ming, what do you mean?" Davis looked startled, and an unprecedented sense of anxiety hung over his heart. The corner of Yang Ming''s mouth twitched, and he didn''t talk too much nonsense with the dying person in front of him. The space behind him was like a wild beast with a gluttonous mouth open. Accompanied by the crackling sound, it belonged exclusively to Yang Ming''s six worlds of reincarnation. Showed in front of Davis, and swallowed him directly. This is a world of the dead. The sky was pitch black, and only a blood moon hung in the sky. The whole world presents a spiral structure. The further down, the smaller the area, but it is divided into eighteen layers. Each layer is a different hell. All prisoners who commit crimes in front of them will be imprisoned after death. , Accepting all kinds of inhuman torture, when their souls are polished in the endless years, some will be thrown into reincarnation in reincarnation, and some will simply turn into the world''s smallest particles, nourishing the growth of the entire world . A yellow spring seemed to come from the sky, flowing to an unknown distance. Davis was sitting in a boat, staring at his surroundings in a daze. He saw that the Evil Eye Saint King enshrined by the Xingluo imperial family fell into the eighteenth hell, and every time he suffered from Ling Chi, the tiger''s mouth issued a painful cry from the depths of his soul. As if perceiving Davis''s gaze, the Evil Eye Sage King opened his eyes tiredly, watching a lone leaf boat drifting by from not far away, carrying Yang Ming and Davis on it, and grinning suddenly. However, without waiting for it to release a few ruthless words, it slashed down with a big knife, cutting out an obvious wound on its body, this kind of damage from the soul, it almost fainted in pain. Davis was pale, his teeth squashed. That''s horrible! It is too miserable! Davis can already imagine the fate he will suffer in the future. Looking at Yang Ming standing in the bow of the ship, Davis wanted to approach the past and beg for mercy, but was cut off by an invisible world force, making it difficult for him to move. Davis simply knelt down, regardless of the so-called royal face, and simply kowtow to Yang Ming, snot and tears, crying bitterly: "Yang Ming, we are seeing each other, please forgive me!" Yang Ming ignored him. As the ship approached the shore, a voice that made Davis very familiar came out: "Davis, I really didn''t expect that in just a few months, you would have become like this. You will lose all the faces of our royal family!" Don''t look at Davis in front of Yang Ming, as counseled as his grandson. However, in the Star Luo Empire, he was called a tyrant by a group of subjects, which in itself shows that his character changed drastically after he was enthroned, and he became extremely tyrannical and arrogant. He immediately stood up and glared in the direction of the sound. And yelled: "Who scolded me!" As soon as the voice fell, Davis finally saw the figure approaching from a distance, and also clearly saw the other''s face. Dai Mubai is no longer as haggard as he was tortured during his lifetime, and has already recovered his former handsomeness. Because of Yang Mings trust, he was appointed the Emperor of Fengdu. At this moment, he is wearing a jet black dragon robe with embroidered tattoos. The five-clawed golden dragon with the dragon head and dragon body, wearing a jade string crown on the head, coupled with his upright posture, and being in a high position to cultivate qi skills, already has a bit of imperialism, and Davis is in a trance. "Mubai? Are you Dai Mubai?" Davis first opened his eyes and looked at Dai Mubai, who is now in a disbelief, before realizing that Dai Mubai was too dead to die. Then how could he appear here? Anyway, Davis is also Dai Mubai''s real brother. Seeing Davis''s now desolate appearance, Dai Mubai''s eyes flashed with a trace of sadness, but without any contempt. He just sighed and said: "As you can see, I am dead, and I am just a dead soul now." The dead still have souls in the world? Davis felt that his brain was not enough. After all, there has never been such a rumor in Douluo Continent. Yang Ming chuckled lightly and interrupted the old-fashioned relationship between the brothers, saying: "Mubai, I brought your brother here, just to hand him over to you." When Davis heard this, a ray of hope appeared in his heart, looking forward to Dai Mubai, hoping that he could see his brotherhood and let him go. Unexpectedly, Dai Mubai looked straight, arched his hands toward Yang Ming, and said solemnly: "Yang Ming, I will enforce the law impartially and will never show mercy to him so that he can be punished." After that, Dai Mubai suddenly turned to look at Davis, righteously saying: "Davis, you united with the old-fashioned aristocratic officials to set off a rebellion for infidelity! You killed the father with your own hands, it was unfilial! You and the Wuhun Empire colluded with each other and treated your brothers cruelly, it was unrighteous! You! After ascending to the throne, he knew that drinking and having fun, ignoring the political affairs, and cruelly suppressing the nobles and officials who opposed him, charging the common people harsh taxes, and killing people wantonly if they didn''t agree with him was unkind!" "Unfaithful, unfilial, unrighteous people like you, UU reading should destroy your physical body and drive your soul into eighteen layers of **** for a thousand years, allowing you to redeem what you have committed in it. Sins!" Although he didn''t know the specific situation of the eighteenth hell, Davis had already seen the tragic end of the Evil Eye Saint King on the way, Davis faintly guessed his end, and immediately paled. Davis opened his mouth, wanting to say something pleading. Unfortunately, Yang Ming thought he was too noisy, so he raised his hand directly, and the power of the invisible world was added, making Davis unable to make any sound. Davis could only watch his body disintegrate in horror in silence, and his soul stood naked on the ground before being thrown into the eighteenth hell. After doing all these things, Dai Mubai''s whole thoughts suddenly became clear and he was relieved. "Yang Ming, although we are good buddies, I still have to thank you for this matter." With that, Dai Mubai bowed deeply towards Yang Ming. After all, Yang Ming could have killed Davis easily, but Yang Ming was not too troublesome. He personally escorted Davis to see him, showing that Yang Ming was really a man of love and justice. After bowing, Dai Mubai hesitated, and then he asked: "Yang Ming, since you have captured Davis alive, it means that you have captured Xingluo City now? Well, then..." Dai Mubai hesitated a bit, and Yang Ming was a little amused. "Mubai, are you still worried about Zhuqing?" Even though Dai Mubai had determined to entrust Zhu Zhuqing to Yang Ming when Yang Ming was poking at the center, he was still a little embarrassed. (For subscription, automatic subscription!) If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalking, please collect it: () The Douluo''s stalking lottery system is updated the fastest. Chapter 697： 1 cup of love water Late at night, people are quiet. The combined forces of the Heaven Dou Empire and the Zhantian Gang successfully occupied Star Luo City, and Zhu Zhuqing followed everyone into the city and returned to his home. The Zhu family was the richest family in the Star Luo Empire second only to the royal family, and because Zhu Zhuqings sister Zhu Zhuyun was Daviss concubine, it was limited to Zhu Zhuqings being taken away. The entire Zhu family was not implicated at all, and this time During the fall of Star Luo City, Yang Ming did not liquidate the Zhu family because of Zhu Zhuqing, and the huge mansion was preserved. The experience these days has made Zhu Zhuqing exhausted physically and mentally. It didn''t take long for her to fall asleep in bed. However, Zhu Zhuqing did not realize that her soul had escaped from the physical body at this time and floated into the world of six reincarnations above the roof. "Here...where is it?" Zhu Zhuqing''s soul was still ignorant at first, and then gradually regained his sanity amid a series of "dangdangdang" bells, only to find that there was a mist around him, and he couldn''t see his fingers, and he was in a strange place. Zhu Zhuqing subconsciously walked forward. As she continued to deepen, the surrounding fog gradually faded. From the time she was unable to see her fingers, she was able to see things clearly until the fog completely dissipated, and a yellow spring and a Naihe bridge appeared in front of her. And, that shadow of Zhu Zhuqing''s dreamy soul. "Mubai?" At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing did not even notice that there was a trace of trembling in his voice. As a result, she temporarily chose to forget the fact that Dai Mubai was dead, and rushed all the way up with ecstasy enthusiasm, and came to Dai Mubai. Zhu Zhuqing looked up and down Dai Mubai. Although his outfit had changed drastically at this time, he was wearing a black dragon robe with five-claw golden dragon tattooed on it, and a jade crown on his head, but the other party gave her the slightest feeling. No side. "Are you...really Mubai?" Zhu Zhuqing raised his right hand tremblingly, and gently stroked Dai Mubai''s handsome face, with an incredible color in his eyes. Dai Mubai grasped Zhu Zhuqing''s jade hand at the right time, and looked at this woman he loved most in his life affectionately. Although Dai Mubai had a romantic nature and had the youth of many girls, Zhu Zhuqing''s status was unshakable in his heart. Even for her, Dai Mubai had already changed his mind and never looked for other girls. "Zhuqing, it''s me." "I''m not dreaming, am I?" Zhu Zhuqing hugged Dai Mubai tightly, but found that she couldn''t feel the warmth of the other party''s body, but a cold feeling filled her, making her get goose bumps. Dai Mubai gave a wry smile, gently pushed Zhu Zhuqing away, and said: "Zhuqing, listen to me, I am dead. I hope you can completely forget me, completely forget our relationship, and find someone to rely on to start again, okay?" "No, I won''t listen!" Zhu Zhuqing had always followed Dai Mubai''s words very much in the past, but because of this, she absolutely couldn''t accept it. She chose to cover her ears, preferring to be a camel with her head buried in the desert, rather than listening to Dai Mubai''s suggestions. Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing''s childhood sweethearts have been together for so many years, why is she not clear about her character? Even Dai Mubai had already anticipated her possible reaction, which made him feel moved and sad. With an impenetrable sigh, Dai Mubai pretended to put aside the topic and brought Zhu Zhuqing to a tavern. "Unhappy things, let''s put them aside, let''s have some food and a bar first." For the face of Emperor Fengdu, how can the tavern not give face? In a short while, the entire table was filled with large and small dishes, and many of them were dishes that Zhu Zhuqing had never seen before. Dai Mubai filled himself and Zhu Zhuqing each with a glass of wine. The drink was so clear that he could see the bottom of the glass at a glance. Dai Mubai held up the wine glass and said: "Zhuqing, come, a toast!" Zhu Zhuqing hesitated. Although she was a little strange, why Dai Mubai suddenly brought herself here for dinner, but the trust in Dai Mubai in her heart made her let go of all her scruples, even if Dai Mubai let her drink poisonous alcohol, her brows would not frown. a bit. The glasses of wine collided with a crisp sound. Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Dai Mubai affectionately, raised his head, and drank the drink. Its okay if I didnt drink it. Once I drank it, an unprecedented intensity came up on my head. Even if it was the body of the soul, Zhu Zhuqing couldnt help but feel dizzy. The whole world was turned upside down, and he lay on the table all at once. . "Zhuqing, I''m sorry." Dai Mubai put down the wine glass, tears streaming down his face. "Mubai, is this really good?" At this moment, the space beside Dai Mubai twisted, and Yang Ming''s figure appeared from it, let out a sigh, and said: "Forget about love, you can forget the person you love most in this life, and you can also forget the unforgettable love. Why do you do this?" Wang Qingshui is a characteristic product derived and developed by itself after the further expansion of the world of six reincarnations during this period. Although it is not as good as the legendary Meng Po soup, it is also an excellent product in some respects. Dai Mubai wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes raised his head forty-five degrees to avoid tears from flowing down again, and said: "I know Zhu Qing''s personality very well, just as she knows me very well. If she doesn''t do this, it will be difficult for her to forget me and choose a new life." "If you don''t enter Hong Chen, how can you see through Hong Chen? "I''m already dead, Zhuqing still has a long way to go in life, I don''t want to be a psychological burden on her, just let it all pass." Yang Ming looked at Dai Mubai''s cup of emotionless water, but did not touch it. He was silent. Patting Dai Mubai on the shoulder, Princess Yang Ming hugged Zhu Zhuqing and disappeared in place. Looking at the place where Zhu Zhuqing disappeared, Dai Mubai''s eyes shed tears again. The next day. The sun rises in the east, and the warm sunlight shines into the boudoir through the window and falls on Zhu Zhuqing''s sheets. "Well!" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyelids trembled, slowly opened his eyes, half-sit up, stretched his waist, that proud figure showed all in the morning light, and even his pajamas was about to be caught by the murder weapon on his chest. It burst, and the collar of the shirt flashed white. Zhu Zhuqing shook his heavy head, feeling like a puddle of mud in his head, as if some important things were forgotten. But when I think about it carefully, Zhu Zhuqing can''t remember anything. Looking at the sunflowers planted on the balcony, Zhu Zhuqing frowned and said: "Huh? When did I grow sunflowers? I''ll have someone take it away another day." Zhu Zhuqing has forgotten that Dai Mubai once liked sunflowers the most. (The relationship line described before is a bit abrupt, now add a branch line to supplement, please subscribe, old irons, stop raising books, please turn on automatic subscription) If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalking, please collect it: () The Douluo''s stalking lottery system is updated the fastest. Chapter 698： Zhu Zhuqings shy request Xingluo Empire, Xingluo City, Imperial Palace. Yang Ming sat on the dragon chair, flipping through various documents, looking at the livelihood dynamics of the entire Star Luo Empire from a macro perspective. With Yang Ming now relying on the spiritual consciousness blessed by the world of six reincarnations, he can read ten lines at a glance, and the reading efficiency is very high. Others need seven days and nights to read the documents, Yang Ming only took half an hour to complete. "call!" Yang Ming leaned back on the back of the chair, and he breathed a long sigh of relief. He gently rubbed his temples with his hands, feeling a bit tricky. The Star Luo Empire, like the Tiandou Empire, is an ancient empire that has been established for hundreds of thousands of years. The various internal relationships are even more intertwined. Officials, aristocrats, aristocratic families, powerful, sects, and academies all add up, just that huge. The number of people, as well as the dazzling variety of interpersonal relationships, made Yang Ming unable to start. "Forget it, it seems that I am not the emperor." Realizing this, Yang Ming began to wonder who should manage the Star Luo Empire. Emperor Xue Ye of the Heaven Dou Empire? No way! If the Heaven Dou Empire merged with the Star Luo Empire, it would have become the most powerful country in the Douluo Continent. At that time, Yang Ming would want to control the Xueye Great Emperor, and it would probably cause a great backlash. Prince Snow Star? Then it won''t work. Then, shouldn''t it be made clear to the outside world that Prince Xue Xing has always been a member of their blasting gang? After thinking about it, Yang Ming wanted to pull Dai Mubai out of the world of six reincarnations and make him the emperor of the Star Luo Empire. Its just that when human beings die, the soul cannot stay in the world for too long. Unless it is like Ghost Douluo, with a special martial spirit, the soul can survive forever. Otherwise, once a certain period of time has passed, the soul will disappear. Knowing where they will flow, some people say that they are returning to the kingdom of gods, and some people say that the dust returns to the dust and the soul returns to the world. At this moment, a member of the Tiantian Gang knocked on the door to come in, knelt on the ground, and said: "My lord, Zhu Zhuqing, please see me." Yang Ming raised his brows, then slapped his head sharply. Yes, he can also train Zhu Zhuqing to become a female emperor! Zhu Zhuqing was born in a wealthy family of the Star Luo Empire. The Zhu family in which he belongs is an ancient family that is only inferior to the royal family. In the Star Luo Empire, he has a huge network and strong ability. Moreover, Zhu Zhuqing has been familiar with these things since he was a child, and it is much easier to cultivate. What''s more, if Yang Ming takes Zhu Zhuqing into the harem, and his woman becomes the empress, and replaces him to manage the huge Star Luo Empire, there is nothing wrong with it! Of course, the prerequisite here is that Yang Ming must capture Zhu Zhuqing''s heart. A smile appeared on Yang Ming''s face and urged: "Hurry up and invite her?" "Yes!" The member of the Explosive Sky Gang was obsessed with his words, and saw that Yang Ming and Zhu Zhuqing had a close relationship, so how could he not know the seriousness of the matter? At the moment, he hurriedly walked out of the hall door and came to Zhu Zhuqing at a very fast speed, placing the shelf very low, and said diligently: "The distinguished guest is coming, the adults are pleased soon." "sorry to bother you." "Where is it, this is a small honor." A trace of doubt flashed through Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes, and he didn''t understand why the other party''s attitude became so good after a round trip. She suppressed her doubts and followed each other into the palace. This was originally the office hall of the emperors of the Xingluo Empire. Now after being requisitioned by Yang Ming, it is still used as an office place. However, Yang Ming has always liked frugality and disliked luxury, so he took away all kinds of valuable vases and other things in the hall. Without the gorgeous screens and famous paintings, the whole palace seemed much deserted. As soon as he entered the huge palace, a table and a chair caught Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes. Thinking of her sister Zhu Zhuyun''s request before he went out, Zhu Zhuqing''s expression was complicated, twisting his waist, his boots rubbing on the ground, making clear footsteps. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Yang Ming suddenly raised his head, and was amazed by the scenery in front of him. It seems that Zhu Zhuqing has been well-dressed at home today, wearing a kitschy purple dress with suspenders, showing smooth shoulders, under the sunlight projected from the window, the white and greasy skin is shining with shining light, which makes people admire. Amazed. A leather belt around the waist tightly hugs the slender waist, which looks surly and can be held. Zhu Zhuqing''s coat was almost burst by a pair of murder weapons along the way. He jolted up and down as he walked, shaking and turbulent waves. It was really involuntary. There was a faint doubt about whether her slender snake waist could bear such a heavy burden, and whether she would be blown away by a gust of wind. Under the pleated skirt, a pair of black mesh stockings are tightly wrapped around a pair of round legs. This is like a carefully crafted work of art from the sky. One catty more meat looks a little fat, and one catty less meat looks a little more wood. Quite a lot, it is the perfect ratio. Perhaps, the only flaw in the beauty is that Zhu Zhuqing is wearing a pair of black leather high boots, if she wears high heelsmaybe it will set off her taller figure, but also reveal the crystal toes like a series of pearls. . If this outfit is changed to someone else, it will only feel like a flattery. But Zhu Zhuqing is different, with a melon seed face, thin willow eyebrows, little Qiong nose, thin lips, she looks like a sister next door, with an indescribable sense of beauty, coupled with this set of mature and rich suits. When the two diametrically opposed temperaments of flattery and clearness are embodied in a person, the visual impact is unprecedented. Amazing! The ancients said: Looking back and smiling, Bai Meisheng, the sixth palace has no color. Yang Ming didn''t believe it before, but the moment he saw Zhu Zhuqing at this moment, he suddenly felt that it was amazing, and the ancients did not deceive me! When Zhu Zhuqing came to Yang Ming''s desk and stopped, the air was mingled with a light perfume smell, which smelled very good. Seeing Yang Ming staring at him blankly, he seemed to be attracted by his dress today. Zhu Zhuqing''s complexion flashed with a shy blush under his long hair that was fainted with yellow hair, and his hands were folded in his abdomen. Kneading her fingers nervously, twisted and said: "Yang Ming, I''m here today, I have to ask you for something difficult to tell." After all, Yang Ming is not a baby bird, he is already a cat who has tasted the fishy smell. Even though Zhu Zhuqing''s dress is amazing, he relies on his powerful spiritual consciousness to quickly return to his usual appearance. A little embarrassed, Yang Ming picked up the cup on the table. Yang Ming took a sip of tea, with a hint of playfulness in his eyes, and said: "Zhuqing, what''s the relationship between us? Just say what you have, and I will help you handle it!" (Please subscribe!) If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalking, please collect it: () The Douluo''s stalking lottery system is updated the fastest. Chapter 699： You are so beautiful I don''t know why, when Zhu Zhuqing was watched by Yang Ming, he always felt like he was exposed to the sun in front of Yang Ming, and all the secrets were unobstructed. "Perhaps, is it my illusion?" So comforting herself in her heart, Zhu Zhuqing pondered for a moment, her lips lightly opened, revealing a mouthful of white teeth, and making a sound like a oriole screaming: "Yang Ming, this is the case. My sister Zhu Zhuyun was Davis''s concubine before, and now the crimes committed by Davis have been liquidated. According to reason, my sister is also on the liquidation list, so my sister these days I don''t think about tea and rice, and I can''t sleep every night. I specifically ask me to come to you to intercede. I hope you can see that she hasn''t done anything that is angry with everyone, and spare her once." With that, Zhu Zhuqing looked at Yang Ming expectantly. Anyway, Zhu Zhuyun is Zhu Zhuqing''s sister after all, and the two have the most direct blood connection. What''s more, the Zhu family has no sons, only their two daughters, which shows the importance of their identities. When Zhu Zhuqing was imprisoned by Davis in the Royal Prison, Zhu Zhuyun also interceded with Davis. Its just a pity that since Davis became the emperor, his character has changed drastically. He has not only become tyrannical and ruthless, but also become licentious. Although Zhu Zhuyun was verbally sealed as a concubine, he completely neglected her afterwards. The two may not be able to see each other in a month. For the woman Zhu Zhuyun, Yang Ming had some impressions. She looks a bit similar to Zhu Zhuqing, but without Zhu Zhuqing''s unique sense of beauty, the whole person feels charming and enchanting, just like a water fairy who can **** people dry. Yang Ming recalled Zhu Zhuyuns situation in his mind. Since Zhu Zhuyun was left cold by Davis, he moved out of the palace and lived in the Zhu familys old house. He really did not do anything harmful, even Davis thought. When he wanted to kill the previous emperor, Zhu Zhuyun had also persuaded him, but it was of no use. It may be a second, or it may be a century. The waiting time is always long, especially when it comes to the future fate of my relatives, which makes Zhu Zhuqing feel very nervous. Yang Ming was secretly pleased. He was worried about how to make a good relationship with Zhu Zhuqing. The best thing is to hurry up and cook mature rice. Unexpectedly, someone would bring a pillow to him after a nap. The more Yang Ming looked at Zhu Zhuqing, the more pleasing he was. Why didn''t she realize that she was still a lucky star of her own? Of course, this is also related to Yang Ming''s late straight male period. For Zhu Zhuqing, who was less talkative, he never paid attention to her. Yang Ming prefers lively women like Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, and Hu Liena. However, it is not too late to find out now! In an instant, many thoughts flashed through Yang Ming''s mind, but in the outside world, it was just a few breaths. Just as Zhu Zhuqing was uneasy, Yang Ming smiled and said: "I said why you are so grand today, it turned out to be for this matter." "If the person presiding over this matter is a general of the Tiandou Empire, because Zhu Zhuyun is involved in the tyrant Davis, and he and he have been set up for a baby relationship since he was a child, the two have a close relationship beyond ordinary people, according to them. His style will definitely order Zhu Zhuyun to be killed." Hearing Yang Ming''s words, Zhu Zhuqing''s body trembled, and a melon seed face turned pale. In fact, Zhu Zhuqing''s family is also worried about this. Those in power all know a truth, cutting grass does not eliminate roots, spring breeze blows and regenerates. Everyone didn''t want to. They tried their best to defeat the enemy, but because of a moment of relentlessness, letting go of the enemy. As a result, decades later, the enemy''s descendants came to the door to avenge the enemy. Fortunately, Yang Ming''s words immediately made Zhu Zhuqing ascend from **** to heaven. "Fortunately, I was the one who presided over this matter, and you found you right again. The amnesty for Zhu Zhuyun is actually just a one-sentence thing, but considering the fear of others, we also need Zhu Zhuyun to set an example to show that she has Only in this way can we guarantee safety by being a man with a change of mind and having nothing to do with the crimes committed by the tyrant Davis." "Yang Ming, thank you so much!" Zhu Zhuqing almost cried with joy, and bowed to Yang Ming again and again. In Yang Ming''s sight, the pair of murder weapons waved in an amazing arc. To be honest, the Zhu family has suffered a lot during this period of time. The rich and powerful people who used to be rich in the market are now stunned. Those guests who would visit on weekdays all avoid them like snakes and scorpions, and they want to leave them Far away. Even the two sisters Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun would be treated with strange eyes from people of all kinds when they went out shopping. If they hadn''t been for the powerful soul masters, I''m afraid someone would have used them, even if there was nothing. To do, just the cynicism of the people around them, they can''t bear it. Yang Ming quickly raised Zhu Zhuqing''s arms but was accidentally pushed aside by the murder weapon dangling from side to side. For an instant, the two of them stood still as if they had been petrified. After all, Zhu Zhuqing is a girl. Even though he has been with Dai Mubai for so many years, he was still young, not to mention that he has not experienced personnel, and has not even had close contact with Dai Mubai. Now, with this accidental collision, Zhu Zhuqing only felt a tiny electric current permeating his whole body. His delicate body trembled slightly, and the shy redness spread from the collarbone along the long white neck all the way up, and the whole face seemed to have just been The red dye tank was fished out, and his face flushed, like a ripe peach, ready to be picked. "Guru!" Yang Ming''s throat slipped up and down, and he swallowed with great difficulty. Zhu Zhuqing''s beauty is very different from Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, and Hu Liena. Xiao Wu''s beauty is the kind of green apple, with a sour and sweet feeling, but it will make people look forward to her mature appearance. Ning Rongrong is the eldest young lady, dignified and generous, and with a young lady''s temper. Sometimes she will play a little bit, but she will take care of the overall situation and give Yang Ming a lot of face outside. As for Hu Liena, she is like a fire fox eager to be conquered by a man, with an innate wildness and charmingness. An inadvertent action is enough to stir up the fiery deep in a man''s heart. The difference between Zhu Zhuqing and the three of them is that she is like a cold mountain spring. She is usually plain and flat, but she gives people a sense of comfort. Once there are waves, she can see the extraordinary from the ordinary. . "I" Before Yang Ming knew it, he was very close to Zhu Zhuqing. If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalks, please collect it: () Douluo''s stalk-making lottery system is updated fastest. Chapter 700： Open the warehouse The atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous. One man and one woman, two close together. Yang Ming could even hear that Zhu Zhuqing was so nervous that his heart was pounding, every time his heart beat seemed to be tempting Yang Ming to go further. Feeling Yang Ming''s close breath hitting his face, itchy and warm, Zhu Zhuqing was like a frightened little rabbit. He let out a "yah" and took two steps back in panic. After sorting out some messy clothes, Zhu Zhuqing lowered his head, not daring to look directly at Yang Ming, and said anxiously: "Yang Ming, I beg you for my sister''s affairs. I remember that there is still an urgent matter at home waiting for me to go back and take care of it, so I will go back first." For Zhu Zhuqing, who is usually reluctant to speak, it seems a bit embarrassing for her to finish such a long sentence in one breath. After taking a few breaths, Zhu Zhuqing quickly turned around, as if running away, only to put a layer of oil on his feet. The speed was so fast that she could not be seen in a few moments. A strand of green silk mixed with fragrance fell from the air, slowly falling into the palm of Yang Ming. Yang Ming shook his head and laughed secretly, saying: "It seems that I am too impatient." After that, Yang Ming returned to his seat, wrote a long paragraph on a piece of white paper, and stamped it with his own seal. As Yang Ming and Zhu Zhuqing said, helping Zhu Zhuyun get rid of the crime is actually very simple. It only needs a word from Yang Ming. The entire Star Luo Empire was defeated by Yang Ming alone. Who would dare to oppose? An officer of the Heaven Dou Empire army, no way. Nobles and officials in various places within the Star Luo Empire are not good either. Those sects and colleges that have almost the same history as the Star Luo Empire, let alone. Now, Yang Ming is the heaven of the Star Luo Empire, he is the master here, and no one dares to disobey his orders. Of course, if you do this, it will be a bit ugly. When Yang Ming was in Xingluo City, these people were afraid to treat Zhu Zhuqing''s family because of Yang Ming''s prestige, but once Yang Ming left, it was inevitable that the rats in the ditch would come out to make trouble. Therefore, Yang Ming''s countermeasure is also very simple, which is to establish a good image for Zhu Zhuqing''s family in Xingluo City. As the saying goes, a good person has a good thing in his life, and suddenly he does a bad thing, and he becomes evil and cannot be forgiven by people. A wicked person has done a bad thing for a lifetime, and he has done a good thing at the end of his life, which is great good. Zhu Zhuqing''s family does not say good or bad, it can only be regarded as the mean. Its just because Zhu Zhuyun is Davis concubine, there has been a lot of bad reviews in the folks recently. Just when Yang Ming was sitting in the office, many documents to impeach them came like snowflakes, you can imagine. Now how many pairs of eyes secretly hope to see Zhu Zhuqing''s family unlucky. Yang Ming now has the blessings of the entire world of reincarnation, and it is very simple to think about the solution to this matter. That is-- In the name of the Zhu family, open a warehouse and release grain! Prosperity, people suffering, death, people suffering. Together at the end of the war, the worst will never be the upper-level people, but the people at the bottom. Soaring prices, food shortages, and compulsory conscription can all bankrupt a house of chaos struggling with food and clothing. In Douluo Continent, the number of soul masters is relatively small compared to the masses of beings, and there are more ordinary people who are not seen by noble soul masters and are unwilling to contact. Xingluo City, as the capital of the Xingluo Empire, has the largest number of refugees fleeing from all over the world. To say less, there are five million people and five million mouths. For any ruling class, it is a very challenging thing. . The major grain merchants in the city had already hoarded a large amount of grain in their warehouses, and they were ready to raise the price to make a good fortune. What''s more, these black-hearted grain merchants deliberately stuffed a lot of sand into rice bags in order to sell more grains. As long as they can''t eat people, this is grain. The common people knew these grain merchants'' pits, but because of their survival, they could only swallow their anger before. After all, even the Xingluo imperial family has fallen, and the current ruler is the Bombardment Gang. Who knows if they will stand up for the people? This is the voice of most people. But on this day, under Yang Ming''s secret arrangement, there were people in various places in Xingluo City carrying out publicity. "The Zhu family will soon open the granary to provide food for the common people at low prices!" Once the news came out, it spread quickly through the city like wings. For ordinary people, seeing that the price of food is getting higher day by day, in the face of such news, regardless of whether it is true or not, they are very happy to see that it is true, and after all inquiries, they will know these days. , All the major shops under the name of the Zhu family were temporarily remodeled and started to sell grain. One after another refugees with yellow and thin faces, and one after another Xingluo urbanites with hesitant expressions, walked out of their homes, gathered from all directions, and lined up in various shops under the name of the Zhu family. At five o''clock in the morning, before the shop opened, there was already a long line in front of the shop. You could not see the head at a glance. There were more than 800 people, and most of them were refugees in ragged clothes. Lined up at the door, looking at the shop with expectant eyes in his eyes. With everyone''s eager anticipation, the time finally reached six o''clock, and the shop gate slowly opened. Upon seeing this, the people in the front line swarmed in. "Eh, slow down, UU reading line up one by one, don''t worry!" "Everyone, be patient, there is enough food, the price is low enough, you can buy as much as you want!" The shopkeepers and children got busy, yelling to relieve everyone''s doubts, while filling the bags with generations of white rice, and there was no sand mixed in! Compared with the profiteers and black merchants in the city who want to make a fortune, this is simply a living Bodhisattva descending to the world, so benevolent! A refugee who had been hungry for two days and two nights fell to his knees with a puff, kowtow to the Zhu''s shop, and said with a choked voice: "Benefactor, great benefactor!" This refugee has no culture, and there are just a few words back and forth, which can be heard in everyone''s ears, but they are sympathetic and aroused the resonance of many people. The shop owner hurriedly walked out of the shop, helped the refugee, and said earnestly: "Don''t don''t, don''t use it, don''t use it! Where am I your benefactor, if you want to thank you, you can thank the eldest and second lady of our Zhu family, it is precisely because they are bodhisattva-hearted and can''t bear to see Until you starve to death, that''s why the granary will be opened so that everyone can eat a full meal!" "Excuse me, who are your eldest and second young ladies?" The shop owner gave the refugee a wink, and almost gave him a thumbs up, and said with a proud look: "Of course it is Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqing." (Because of an occupational disease, the waist pain in the past few days was so painful that I couldnt code words yesterday. I had a day off. I went to the hospital tomorrow. I might be hospitalized. This months update may be unstable. I wont be clear until I see the doctor tomorrow. Reply, I will notify you as soon as possible) (Finally, ask for a wave of subscriptions and have a doctor''s money) If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalks, please collect it: () Douluo''s stalk-making lottery system is updated fastest. Chapter 701： Moving Star City. This ancient city was once the jewel in the palm of the Star Luo Empire and the most economically prosperous city in the entire empire. Even if it has experienced the baptism of war, it has never been eclipsed. Zhu Zhuqing accompanies Yang Ming and walks in the streets. Zhu Zhuqing has lived in Xingluo City for so many years, and of course he became a tour guide, introducing Yang Ming along the way to the local customs, architectural history, cultural features, and local snacks. Both of them are holding a skewer of barbecue in their hands. It is a local specialties in Xingluo City. The head of a ten-year soul beast called the bird is taken off, strung with a wire, and placed on charcoal. It is grilled, and the top is brushed with a layer of oil and honey, sprinkled with cumin powder and chili powder. The taste is very good, but it is salty. After eating, drink plenty of water. Of course, this string of barbecue is not cheap at all. At least a string of 200 Gold Soul Coins can be regarded as an ordinary person''s annual expenditure. For other cities, let alone eating soul beasts, I have never heard of it. However, Xingluo City is worthy of being a metropolis. It has a history of thousands of years and has derived a unique food culture here. There are many soul beasts similar to the ten-year soul beast like the bird. At first, the merchants still hired spirit masters to hunt and kill by posting bounty in the Wuhun Hall. However, due to the excessive hunting all the year round, the nearest Star Dou Great Forest, the most popular food-type spirit beasts such as the beasts, early It has disappeared, and if you want to find it, you can only let the spirit master venture into the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest. There are 100,000-year soul beasts inhabiting the Star Dou Great Forest. In addition, a large number of thousand-year soul beasts and ten thousand-year soul beasts are commonplace. The cost of hunting and killing has risen sharply. Therefore, a genius among the merchants later found a kind of soul that breeds a bird. The method of the beast began to be raised on a large scale in the suburbs, and a large-scale industrial chain has since formed. When I heard the news from Zhu Zhuqing, Yang Ming was amazed. If he remembered correctly, Douluo Continent will develop for another 30,000 to 40,000 years. After Douluo III and Douluo IV, most of the spirit beasts have disappeared, and most humans use artificial spirit rings to solve the problem of promotion. Unexpectedly, in this time period, humans have already tried to breed spirit beasts. Although this was only a ten-year spirit beast, it was also a matter of trans-era significance. The two of them chatted while wandering, and their original relationship gradually became acquainted. At least, Zhu Zhuqing will not blush at every turn. Yang Ming deeply regrets this. After all, Zhu Zhuqing''s blushing looks too sexy. "Yang Ming, there is our shop in front of us, should we go take a look?" Zhu Zhuqing asked. From the look of Zhu Zhuqing''s mid-term expectation, Yang Ming could see that he still valued the opening of the warehouse to release grain to save Zhu''s reputation from the deteriorating river. After all, it was still related to the life of her sister Zhu Zhuyun. "Alright, it''s hard to walk around, let''s go and see." With that said, Yang Ming casually put his hand on Zhu Zhuqing''s waist, just like a boyfriend''s normal behavior, and put her in his arms. Feeling the heat from Yang Ming''s palm on his waist, Zhu Zhuqing''s body trembled slightly, as if he was a little bit resistant. But perhaps it was Yang Mings frenzied offensive these days, or perhaps the iceberg that Zhu Zhuqing held in his heart gradually melted. After a while, Zhu Zhuqing took a stance of refusing to welcome, and after a few struggles, he obeyed. Huddled by Yang Ming. Zhu Zhuqing''s ears are red, his head has been hanging down, his eyes have been fixed on his toes, and he whispered: "Yang Ming, you have to be honest with your hands. There is a lot of people here. Pay attention to the influence." Yang Ming was taken aback for a moment, then thoughtful in his eyes. Zhu Zhuqing''s words seemed to warn Yang Ming, but in fact, it was not a hint. In public, we can''t. But this means that in private, we can still get in touch! Thinking of this, Yang Ming suddenly felt happily, and put his arms around Zhu Zhuqing outside a shop under their name. "Zhuqing, look." Following the direction Yang Ming''s finger was pointing, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly looked up and saw a long line in front of the store. At the entrance of the store, some citizens of Xingluo City chose to buy rice to go home, and some refugees with no fixed homes directly asked for a bowl of freshly cooked rice. The hot rice was very fragrant and had a strong fragrance, just smelling , It is easy to arouse people''s appetite. Many refugees squatted on the ground with a broken rice bowl in their hands. They didn''t add any vegetables or chopsticks. They just picked them up with their hands and gobbled the white rice into their stomachs. Don''t think that these people have no quality just because they don''t use chopsticks. People who do not worry about food and drink can hardly understand the famine refugees who have a meal without a meal, and their natural desire for food. Even a grain of rice will not be left in the bowl! After a hurried meal, these refugees wiped their mouths with dusty clothing corners, then folded their hands together and said loudly: "Thank you Miss Zhu Zhuyun, Miss Zhu Zhuqing, you are all my reborn parents!" Although the words are rough and there is no artistic processing, they express the sincere gratitude of the refugees. Zhu Zhuqing stood beside Yang Ming, silent, UU reading www. udkanshu.com carefully observe. The girl''s natural delicateness made Zhu Zhuqing observe very carefully, and she even remembered how much food the refugees ate. Until he heard the words of thanks from these refugees, Zhu Zhuqing had a thin face after all, and always felt a little embarrassed. "Yang Ming, you said, are they really thanking our family?" "Of course." Seeing the lack of self-confidence in Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Yang Ming rubbed Zhu Zhuqing''s head and smiled: "Although a considerable part of the food distributed here is sponsored by me, your family does store it. All of the food is sold out. This is a real livelihood measure. It is natural to win the gratitude of the people." Hearing Yang Ming''s humble words, Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes continued to shine, and he was very moved. No matter how tough the iceberg is, she always hopes to have a solid foundation in her heart to be her own safe haven. Zhu Zhuqing knew that Yang Ming must have done a lot to help himself. Apart from anything else, Zhu Zhuqing knows his family''s affairs. Where can their family provide food for five million people? Isn''t it all thanks to Yang Ming''s great support? Zhu Zhuqing''s lips lightly opened, when he was about to say something. Suddenly, something went wrong in front of it. It was a group of people who were doing things among the refugees in the queue. (Because of an occupational disease, the waist pain in the past few days was so painful that I couldnt code words yesterday. I had a day off. I went to the hospital tomorrow. I might be hospitalized. This months update may be unstable. I will see the doctor tomorrow. Reply, I will notify you as soon as possible) (Finally, ask for a wave of subscriptions and have a doctor''s money) If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalks, please collect it: () Douluo''s stalk-making lottery system is updated fastest. Chapter 702： Chaos Gu Da is a small gangster in Xingluo City. He has the virtue of five people and six people. He usually specializes in some sneaky things. He walks in the bottom of Xingluo City and suffers others'' eyes. But today, Gu Da feels that perhaps it is an important moment to change the trajectory of his life. Because early in the morning, before dawn, a group of brightly dressed people found him and took him to a hotel in the city for a secret meeting. Gu Da discovered that he was not the only one who came here with him. There were hundreds of people on the scene, and most of them knew each other. They were all gangsters in the city. When they stepped on the ground, See you when you look up and bow your head, and everyone recognizes their faces. Generally speaking, the leader comes last. This rule is common even in Douluo Continent. Gu Da and his party waited for nearly half an hour, and finally someone in charge showed up and told them why they were found. The person in charge hopes that Gu Da and his party will pretend to be civilians and make trouble when they buy food from the major shops under the Zhu family! Gu Da was unwilling at first, it is impossible for you to ask me to go, I will go, then I am very shameless? However, after the other party took out a bag of gold soul coins and a group of people exuded powerful soul power, Gu Da compromised. In these days, money is a mother, and no money is Yoneda Ko. What''s more, this group of people knew at a glance that it was not something to provoke. Gu Da, a group of rascals, naturally did not want to offend. According to the distribution of the group of people, Gu Da came to a long line in front of a shop under the name of Zhu''s family. This shop was originally a small and well-known **** shop, but after a short period of renovation, it is more than enough as a food shop. The number of people who came to buy food was beyond Gu Da''s expectation. After waiting in the team for more than an hour, it was finally his turn. "Give me five catties of white rice!" With that, Gu Da placed a row of Silver Soul Coins on the table. The owner of the shop is a middle-aged man, with a round face, he looks kind, and he is very happy. Even the tone of speech is very gentle, which makes people feel like a spring breeze. The shop owner did not despise him because of his old clothes and a strange smell, so he did not do his business. Instead, he took up a steelyard and put weights and a pocket on both ends of the scale. , One hand is constantly busy, constantly fishing out rice from a bucket of rice, and constantly filling it into empty pockets, accurately to single digits, so that there will be no difference. Obviously, the store owner is also a good individual, and this can avoid troubles to the greatest extent. It''s just that sometimes, if you don''t ask for trouble, trouble will take the initiative to find you. "Here, your five catties of white rice." The shop owner has a nice smile, which makes it easy to feel good. Although Gu Da was an incurable ruffian, at this moment, there was still a moment of guilt in his heart. However, when he thinks of the Golden Soul Coins he brought into his pocket, and the powerful people, Gu Da feels so guilty in his heart, like toilet paper thrown into the trash after going to the toilet. Abandon it. Under his sleeve robe, Gu Da''s right hand turned over, and when he took the bag with his left hand, he put a dead cockroach into the bag in a way to cover people''s eyes. The old man pretended to open the bag for inspection, and then let out a horror and yelled: "Boss, why is your heart so vicious that there is such a big cockroach hidden in the rice sold to me?" With that, Gu Da grabbed the cockroach from the bag. This thing looks very disgusting, it was carefully selected by Gu Da, with a few fingers as thick. Upon seeing this, a group of melon-eating people in the back suddenly made a noise without knowing the truth. Gu Da supported him with one hand, posing a grievance that the customer was cheated, and said angrily: "How does your shop do business, huh? You sell me such a big cockroach, do you deliberately look down on me, and deliberately do this?" The store owner''s complexion changed slightly. Judging from his experience in business for so many years, how can he not tell that Gu Da was deliberately making trouble? Its just that, in business, harmony is always the most important thing. At the moment, the shop owner whispered: "The guest officer, if you have something to say, let''s sit down and talk slowly. If there is anything we are not satisfied with, let''s go in and talk, how about?" Gu Da glanced at him squintingly, curling the corner of his mouth. He was not fooled by the shop owner! Who knows, as soon as he enters the store, will the owner block the door and prevent him from coming out? So, the wicked Gu first complained, with an aggressive tone: "What? You want me to follow you into the store? Are you guilty of conscience, eh? Tell me the truth!" The shopkeeper looked straight. It seems that this is impossible to negotiate! The Zhu family to which Zhu Zhuqing belongs is, anyway, a wealthy family of the Star Luo Empire. The owner of the shop is able to work for the Zhu family, and naturally he is not a soft-hearted person. At the moment, the shop owner winked at several employees around him. Observing their words and expressions, several employees nodded silently, walked out of the store, and put up Gu''s arms one by one. These employees are not only burly and powerful , but they are also more than ten-level soul masters. How can a gangster who is not even a soul master be able to contend? However, the reason why the punks are punks is because they are poops. No, before a few employees started to clean him up, Gu Da raised his neck, yelled and yelled: "Killing! Someone is killing here!" "There is a problem with the rice sold in the Zhu''s shop. After being pierced by me, the corpses are about to be destroyed!" Of course, with Gu''s ability, it is not enough to just want to do things this way. Fortunately, he is not alone. His shouting seemed to be a signal of some kind of action. In a short while, someone in the queue started to booze. "There is a problem with the Zhu''s shop!" "Let me just say, how come the rice sold by Zhu''s family is so cheap, it turns out that there is something tricky in it!" Three people become tigers, five people become chapters. At first, everyone was not willing to believe it, after all, the image of the Zhu family in everyone''s mind was good. However, seeing the chaos in front and the scuffles between store employees and others in the street, the balance in their hearts is still shaken, and they don''t know who to trust. This scene is just a microcosm in the entire Xingluo City. Almost at the same time, in front of the shops of the Zhu family, large and small, there were people who made trouble in various names and forms. Some even took the lead and tried to break into the shops to grab food, causing queues behind them. Everyone followed suit, causing chaos. (I didnt find out the reason for the doctors visit yesterday, but today I was struggling with the back pain code word, please subscribe) If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalks, please collect it: () Douluo''s stalk-making lottery system is updated fastest. Chapter 703： Old university? Ancient? The shop owner looked at the ground ruffian who was being erected by the employees, and then looked at the scene that was beginning to mess up, his face was suddenly covered with frost, and he said coldly: "Say, who on earth sent you to make trouble!" Gu Da stubbornly stuck his neck, dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water, and have the virtue of killing and fighting, stubbornly said: "No one sent me, and I didn''t come to make trouble at all. It was your shop selling me rice with cockroaches, so I would come forward and tell the truth!" "Why, do you dare to sell low-quality food, and don''t let us customers say a few words? Now this is annoyed into anger, are you ready to destroy the dead?" "Come on, then, if my blood can let everyone know the true face of your shop, even if I die, I will die well!" Don''t look at the riffraff''s impassioned words, those legs that kept shaking like a sieve had already betrayed his true inner thoughts. The corners of the shopkeeper''s mouth twitched slightly. He hates this kind of thick-skinned guy the most, and depending on the situation, even if you let someone beat him up, dont try to pry open his mouth. If you know whats going on from him, its easy to lose sight of it. The so-called evidence that they want to destroy the dead body. Just when the shop owner hesitated and didn''t know what to do. Suddenly, the crowd was pushed away by a gentle force, revealing a spacious road, enough for two people to pass side by side. The person who was pushed aside didn''t notice anything. When he reacted, he saw a young man with extraordinary temperament, with a stunning beauty in his arms, and walked by calmly. "Who is this?" "Good-looking boy!" "Envy, there is such a beautiful female companion." "It''s really a pair of golden boys and girls, a natural pair!" "This young man, it must not be easy!" "Now there is a good show to watch!" "..." There was a lot of discussion in the surrounding people, criticizing Yang Ming and Zhu Zhuqing. After hearing that everyone praised Yang Ming for being a golden boy and jade girl, Zhu Zhuqing felt as sweet as eating honey. Before the two came to the shop, the owner of the shop had a vicious look and recognized Zhu Zhuqings identity at a glance. He was one of the two jewels in the palm of his old boss. When he looked at Yang Ming, Xing Luo According to the rumors circulating in the city, he had already guessed that Yang Ming''s identity was now Yang Ming, the countryman of the Star Luo Empire, with a trace of worship and fanaticism in his eyes. A true man should ride on the battlefield, make contributions and make a name for himself in history. Every man had such a dream when he was young, but the vast majority of people accepted their mediocrity as they grew up, willing to be an ordinary person, and they have forgotten their dreams. Therefore, the shop owner was so enthusiastic the moment he met Yang Ming. After all, Yang Ming can be said to have conquered an empire with a single person, an ancient empire with a history of hundreds of thousands of years! "Puff!" "Puff!" "Puff..." The shop owner and a group of employees knelt on their knees, bowed to Yang Ming and Zhu Zhuqing three times, and said in a loud voice: "Welcome the townspeople!" "Welcome to the second lady!" At first, everyone around was still wondering how they would kneel to a pair of young people. But then, after hearing their words, the people suddenly realized it. Of course, unlike the shop owners enthusiasm for Yang Ming, many people look at Yang Ming with complicated eyes, with hatred, envy, yearning, and jealousy. Human beings are a complex social creature, and because of their position and their own vision, they will have different opinions, which are vividly expressed here. Anyway, it''s good. Many ordinary people present, facing Yang Ming, who conquered their country, find it difficult to repay their favor. Even if Yang Ming led the army all the way, he didn''t commit any crimes in the autumn, and he didn''t take the masses one by one. It just didn''t leave a bad reputation among the people. It is extremely difficult to get the approval of these people! The land ruffian Gu Da, who caused the trouble, originally wanted to take advantage of the chaos on the scene, and no one noticed him. When no one noticed him, he ran away. However, after hearing that the visitor was Yang Ming, his feet were soft and his whole person Limp on the ground, afraid to move. The name of the person, the shadow of the tree. Speaking of the word Yang Ming, who in the Star Luo Empire does not know, who does not know? Even among the folks of the Star Luo Empire, there is still such a saying: "Ning to provoke the king, don''t provoke Yang Ming!" It can be said that Yang Ming''s prestige in the Star Luo Empire is as high as the sky, and even when the name is pronounced, the child can stop crying. "End... It''s over..." Gu Da showed horror and watched Yang Ming step by step towards him. It''s strange to say that there was constant noise around just now, but when Yang Ming appeared here, everyone subconsciously did not say anything. Even the few of Gu Da''s partners were all shrunk in the crowd at this time, afraid to appear, for fear of being caught by Yang Ming. Yang Ming paused, stopped in front of Gu Da, with a look of surprise on his face. "Dagu?" Yes, this scumbag in front of him is extremely similar to Diga Ultraman in Yang Ming''s impression. The world is so big, it is normal for a few people to look similar. UU Reading www.uukANAnshu.com However, it would surprise Yang Ming if he could be like this little ruffian in front of him, almost the same appearance as Dagu. Gu''s big eyes slid around. As a person struggling at the bottom for many years, he had already developed the ability to observe words and colors. Seeing Yang Ming''s expression, he seemed to know the person in his mouth. Although he intended to lie, Gu Dayi thought of folk rumors that Yang Ming possessed unpredictable abilities, and he might be able to see at a glance whether he was lying or not. Suddenly, a stimulus aroused all the distracting thoughts in his mind. The face said sincerely: "My lord, you have admitted the wrong person. My name is Gu Da, not Da Gu." "Admit it?" Yang Ming tilted his head, the more he looked at the other side, the more doubts grew in his heart. I don''t know why, Gu Da''s heart suddenly enveloped a thick layer of anxiety. The source of this anxiety seemed to be the harmless young man in front of him. Gu Da cold sweat kept coming out, and the little chicken nodded like a pecking rice, saying: "Yes, yes, you really admitted the wrong person. I''m just a little **** who eats and drinks. How can I be qualified to know a noble person like you, if you know an adult, it is the blessing of the little one who cultivated in his previous life? Minute." Gu Da is evasive and flattering, and can''t wait to slip away. Unfortunately, this did not further dispel the doubts in Yang Ming''s heart, but further confused him. "Since you don''t understand, then I will just look at the memory in your head." After all, in Gu''s horrified look, Yang Ming stretched out his hand towards him. (I didnt find out the reason for the doctors visit yesterday, but today I was struggling with the back pain code word, please subscribe) If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalks, please collect it: () Douluo''s stalk-making lottery system has the fastest update speed. Chapter 704： Give 1 empire as a birthday gift "Uh...hhhhhhh..." Gu opened his eyes wide in horror. Yang Ming''s whole person was lifted in the air, only kicking his legs incompetently, but unable to break free from Yang Ming''s hands. At this moment, a pair of continuously rotating black windmill patterns were reflected in the ancient pupils. The black windmill patterns also appeared in the eyes of Gu Da, slowly rotating, wisps of spiritual power drilled out of the ancient brain, a little bit The ground was absorbed by Yang Ming. The Giant of Light...Monster...World Crack...Douluo Continent...Rebirth...Amnesia... Segments of bizarre memory fragments, turned into film frames, generally flash across Yang Mings eyes, from the crying childhood, to the youthful youth, to todays adults, in the eyes of the Lord of the Six Paths of Samsara World , Gu Da''s soul has no secrets at all, whether it is the previous life or this life, everything is exposed. There is no doubt that Gu Das previous life is Da Gu in the world of Ultraman Tiga. Only because in the First World War, Ultraman and the enemy encountered a crack in the world after a fierce battle, the whole person was sucked into it. Inside the worlds cracks, its not a safe place. Its full of traps, space storms, and terrifying behemoths that shuttle through the void. Even gods dare not cross the void for a long time with their bodies. It''s easy to fall into it, and the death is unknown. It is conceivable that humans in the ancient area, even if they can transform into Ultraman in a short time, are still unable to withstand the damage of the space storm. The body disappears, and luckily left the soul to escape, and crosses into the Douluo Continent world, reincarnation becomes the present The little gangsters are old. "Unexpectedly, the Ultraman Tiga World is so close to the Douluo Continent World." Thinking in Yang Ming''s eyes, wisps of light flashed. The Douluo Continent World is connected to other worlds. It is no secret. Not to mention, the Abyssal World is one of its representatives, as well as the Divine Seal Throne World, where Electrolux was born. From the memory of Gu Das soul, he obtained Tiga Ultramans world coordinates. This is a treasure that is difficult to describe with specific numbers. Its just that, with Yang Mings current strength, it is still relatively difficult to travel through other worlds. He can only hold back his ambitions and set his sights on Gu Das recent memory picture. A group of people, a group of gorgeously dressed people, gave Gu Da a large sum of money to make trouble in the shop under the name of Zhu''s family. Yang Ming didnt know these gorgeously dressed people, but with his current status and the energy he now controls the entire Star Luo Empire, he naturally didnt need him to do it himself. He just needed to portray the impression in his mind and order The people below can be searched. With cares in his heart, Yang Ming loosened his hands. Gu Da was free of any restraints, and his **** fell to the ground, and his pain was about to burst into tears. But now, Gu Da did not pay attention to these details. He crawled on the ground with his hands and feet, and his face was far away from Yang Ming in horror. It seemed to him that the young man with extraordinary temperament in front of him was the incarnation of the devil. Yang Ming didn''t pay attention to Gu Da''s small actions. Instead, he turned his eyes and fell into the crowd. The partner who accompanied Gu Da to make trouble, at this moment, tried his best to keep a low profile, and did not dare to make the slightest appearance to avoid being noticed by Yang Ming. Its just that with their clumsy acting skills, in the eyes of the reincarnation, it is tantamount to making an axe in front of the Luban gate, which is extremely ridiculous! "The ignorant ants..." Yang Ming raised his arm, spread his right palm and spread his five fingers. "Vientiane Sky Lead!" Like a **** above the sky, whispering, with the cooperation of Yang Ming''s powerful spiritual consciousness, the powerful gravity is as fine and soft as silk, passing by the unrelated people eating melons, and then accurately sticking to those few. The ground ruffian dressed in disguise. Immediately afterwards, an irresistible gravitational force pulled them out of the crowd with a domineering force. A few local gangsters looked terrified, and they floated in mid-air, yelling: "What the hell!" "Why did I fly suddenly?" "No, it''s exposed!" "Puff! Puff! Puff!" The sound of a series of corpses falling to the ground sounded. As soon as these ground ruffians touched the ground, their internal organs were stirred into a pool of flesh by the fine and silent gravity, and after landing, they became cold corpses. ! be quiet! Very quiet! Everyone looked at this scene in horror, and in their eyes, it was beyond their common sense. After all, no matter how powerful other spirit masters are, they must release their spirits in advance and deploy their spirit rings, but Yang Ming skipped these procedures and got it right in one step. This unparalleled power is exactly the same as the rumored one! Zhu Zhuqing is no stranger to dead people, because even a seemingly weak girl like her has several dead souls under her. Because in the soul master world, the more beautiful a woman is, the more insecure she is in fact. If she does not have a certain ability to protect herself, she will only become a plaything in the hands of the strong. Regarding the corpse not far away, Zhu Zhuqing did not look straight, trotting to Yang Ming''s side, and asked with concern: "Yang Ming, what are you going to do with the people behind these gangsters to make trouble?" "It''s very simple, just one sentence." A cold light flashed in Yang Ming''s eyes, and he raised a finger, "Kill without mercy!" These words are domineering and powerful No matter what a woman says, in her bones, she has a natural admiration for the strong. Zhu Zhuqing has beautiful eyes, and a strong man like Yang Ming is the type she admires. It is precisely because of admiration and admiration that Zhu Zhuqing worried about Yang Ming and said: "Those people and forces who dare to fight against our Zhu family are probably not the generals. They may even be the great aristocrats of the Star Luo Empire. If Yang Ming wants to attack them, their individual strength may not be as good as that. You, but if they turn underground and secretly mess with you around the empire, it will make you exhausted." Yang Ming smiled, did not reply positively, instead asked: "Zhuqing, do you know why I have to deal with those rats in the gutter like this?" "Why?" Zhu Zhuqing blurted out. "Because..." Yang Ming stepped forward, and when Zhu Zhuqing was panicked, he leaned close to Zhu Zhuqing''s ear, full of male air, and leaned on his earlobe, whispering: "If you don''t clean up this decayed empire, and wipe out the filthy debris, how can I give you this empire as a birthday present?" Boom! Hearing this sentence, Zhu Zhuqing''s mind went blank. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 705： Welcome me? Star Luo Empire, Star Luo City, a luxurious manor. This is the manor home of the great aristocrats of Xingluo City. It has tens of thousands of acres of land and is connected to mountains and rivers. It is planted with various precious trees and flowers. Just taking one of them can be worth the total expenditure of a middle-class family for a year. , But here, it''s just a flower and a grass. Thousands of tenant farmers are farming in the farmland, or as gardeners, cutting flowers and plants in the back garden planned by the owner''s family, keeping them neat and tidy, with a different aesthetic. A well-trained bodyguard, fully armed, dressed in golden armor, wearing a golden helmet, and holding a golden iron sword, the number reached as many as 1,000. Besides, the strength of each of them is quite impressive, the weakest, even reaching the level of the 30th-level Great Soul Venerable, and the strongest, even having the 89th-level Contra. And such a strong team of bodyguards is just as a bodyguard for the settlement. From a glimpse of the leopard, you can see how powerful this settlement is. A luxurious mansion with a height of tens of meters is located here. At this moment, a gorgeous party is being held here, one by one middle-aged people wearing bunny ears and cool beauties who constantly shuttle in their belly. Around me, in the midst of drinking and having fun, accompanied by the sound of stray waves. If someone who is familiar with the forces of the Star Luo Empire is here, they can recognize it at once. Here is the gathering of the powerful and powerful families in the entire Star Luo Empire. The family of successive generations has inherited the title of duke, the Liu family who controls the empires large and small sea trades, the Li family who controls 60% of the empires grain trade, the Yu family of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family, the flower family known as the flower of the rich and powerful. ... The people inside, whoever is put outside, are big people who can make the entire Star Luo Empire shake three times by stomping their feet. Even if the emperors of the Star Luo Empire are here, they have to be courteous to these people. After all, in the Chengping era, social stability could not be maintained without fighting. What''s more, many of the people in it are rich and powerful people who control the lifeblood of the empire. Take the Li family, which controls 60% of the empires grain trade. From the ownership of the fields where farmers grow grain, to the farmers selling grain, to the delivery of grain to markets throughout the empire, it is basically in the hands of the Li family. If Li Jia was happy, he gave an order and the price of food could soar to sky-high prices the next day. It is precisely because of this that the Li family has the greatest opinion regarding Yang Ming secretly instructing Zhu Zhuqing to open a warehouse and release grain. After all, cutting off peoples wealth is tantamount to killing their parents, no matter where they are. As for the others, they are more or less dissatisfied with Yang Ming''s existence, thinking that after Yang Ming leaves, secretly carve up the huge Star Luo Empire and become the uncrowned king. An Dongsheng, the owner of the An family, is a bloated old man with a white beard. At this time, he is holding a bunny girl with a fiery figure in one hand, and a goblet in the other, and the cup is filled with red blood wine. He looked around, raised his wine glass, and said: "Yang Ming, the big **** kid, thought that he could conquer the Star Luo Empire by his own power. Then he was very wrong! If it could be so easy, the Spirit Hall would have done it that way back then. As for the hard work of establishing the Wuhun Empire!" "If this kid doesn''t care about anything, when he is the ruler on his face, then I don''t say anything, but he has to intervene in the management of the empire''s internal affairs. Not long ago, he even did something to open the warehouse and distribute food. Big joke!" "Those filthy, poor, poor ghosts, the only value of alive is when their leeks are harvested by me, so why let us sell them the food at a low price, that Yang Ming is simply a stupid donkey!", "Now, with our efforts, the shops under the name of Zhu family in Star City are all being impacted. I am afraid that kid Yang Ming is already fidgeting and doesn''t even know what to do!" "So, for our victory, everyone, cheers!" The Patriarch of the An Family came down with a wave of applause. At the same time, the distinguished people raised their glasses to celebrate. After a glass of wine fell, Anton Shengfei showed a blush on his face and said: "I believe this is just the beginning!" "Starting from the price of food, we have to start raising prices in all aspects of food, clothing, housing, transportation, and let Yang Ming know who is the real master in this empire!" There was a burst of laughter among the crowd. There is a pleasant smile on everyone''s face. The Star Luo Empire was founded for so many years, and the forces behind everyone here have already woven a close network of relationships. Even these people are closely related to each other. Maybe you can trace back to the genealogy, but they are still related by blood. Shallow distant relatives. Regardless of whether it is from the point of view of interests or from the point of view of family relationships, they have no good impressions of Yang Ming, an outside ruler. So, there was another thunderous applause. Obviously, they are optimistic about the future. After all, in their opinion, the entire empire cannot do without them. Even if Yang Ming knew all this, so what, would he dare to kill all of them? You must know that if the people here are dead ~ www.novelhall.com~ the operation of the entire empire will be shut down, and the consequences of stopping the operation will mean that there is a shortage of supplies and lack of personnel management, which will cause great turmoil. This is an unbearable loss for any ruler. Even the emperors of the Xingluo Empire in the past knew that there were worms and carrion inside the empire, and there was no way to stop them, and they could only watch the huge empire being divided by them. According to their past experience, they will be replaced by others to inform the Star Luo Empire, and they will naturally follow the rules of the past. It''s a pity that the object they faced this time was Yang Ming, a man who never played cards according to the routine! "Slap, slap, slap!" A burst of applause appeared abruptly, and the moment it appeared, it overwhelmed all the noise in the audience. There were expressions of astonishment on everyone''s faces, and they all turned their heads to look in the direction from the applause. However, I dont know when the door of the mansion will open, and all the bodyguards who were waiting outside are not visible. The sunlight outside the door was projected into the dimly-lit mansion, falling on Yang Ming, setting off his whole body like a dusty fairy, with a faint golden light all over his body. "Everyone is smiling so happy, why don''t you add me?" (in hospital, reluctantly update, please subscribe!) Please remember the domain name of this books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 706： Eat shi, you Liang Feifan "Everyone is smiling so happy, why don''t you add me?" The sun shone in from outside the door, setting off Yang Ming as bright and majestic as a **** descending on the world. Ming Ming Yang Ming grinned, obviously what he said was like talking to an old friend, but everyone in the mansion at this moment is like being in an ice cellar, a biting cold from the spine all the way, For a moment, his hands and feet were cold, and he lost consciousness. Everyone was motionless. No, it is better to say that they are too scared to move. Dont look at them talking loudly in the mansion, as if they dont put Yang Ming in their eyes, there is a little boy, there is a little boy, but when Yang Ming really appears in front of them, whether it is the Anjia who inherited the title of Duke from generation to generation , The Liu family who controls the empires large and small sea trades, the Li family who controls 60% of the empires grain trade, the Jade family of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family, and the flower family known as the flower of wealth and power... A stomped foot in the Star Luo Empire can make the entire empire tremble three times, and a coughing cough can make a well-off middle-class family decline. At this time, it is like being held by the throat of death. It was misfired for a moment. The name of the person, the shadow of the tree. Even if these people are angry, resentful, or want to kill Yang Ming, they still have to admit that they don''t have the strength to compete with Yang Ming. In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is useless. Lifting his right leg in Jinyi, Yang Ming ignored the different gazes from all directions. He walked straight to the position of the Anjia Patriarch, and kicked the dead fat pig away with a big smile. Sit in his place. As the host of this banquet, he is also the homeowner with the highest seniority and seniority. Even if a **** falls on the ground, this makes the pampered fat man grin in pain, but he dare not make any painful cry for fear of provoke Yang. Ming''s not happy. Yang Ming leaned back on the back of the chair, folded his legs on the tabletop, put his hands behind his head as a pillow, obliquely squinted at these people who were present, and unconsciously pulled a sneer arc at the corner of his mouth, and said: "Didn''t you guys have a very good chat just now, why don''t you guys feel unhappy when I come, give me a smile?" There was a suppressed silence. Everyone wants to complain, just now everyone was discussing how to deal with you, of course I am happy. But now, they didn''t dare to say directly, due to Yang Ming''s horrible coercion that was released all the time like a god, everyone swallowed, it was as difficult as squeezing toothpaste, and they barely squeezed a smile on their faces. It''s uglier than crying. However, Yang Ming didn''t let them stop, and they had to laugh awkwardly. The Patriarch of the An family got up from the ground, arched his waist very humblely, with a flattering smile on his face. Seeing that Yang Mings shoes were dusted with dust, and the status and status of the duke belonged to the upper class, he raised his arm and held his expensive sleeve to help Yang Ming shine his shoes. Seeing that his clothes of up to one thousand gold soul coins were soiled, Patriarch Ans heart bleeds, but he dared not speak, and said in a low voice: "What kind of wind is this today that brought in our lord of the town? Adults, don''t tell me in advance. The home is simple and simple, and there is no time to make food to welcome the adults in a hurry, making the next panic." "Fear?" A coldness flashed in Yang Ming''s eyes, falling on this honest-looking middle-aged man, and said: "Of course you should be panicked. You actually sent someone to the shop under the Zhu family to make trouble. You are Are you giving me face?" As he said, Yang Ming gently slapped the side of the An Jia Patriarch''s face, slapped his fat face from side to side, rippling white waves. was slapped in public by Yang Ming, the Patriarch of the An family still did not dare to resist, bowed to Yang Ming again and again, with a few crystal tears in the corners of his eyes, and said with tears: "I''m wronged! My lord, I''m really wronged! Who doesn''t know in the entire Star Luo Empire, I admire the Lord Zhenguo the most, An Dongsheng, not only young and promising, but also handsome and handsome, I admire incomparably. Im willing to do anything for adults. How can I do anything against adults? This must be someone framing me behind the scenes, it must be like this!" An Dongsheng is emotional, but he speaks very organized. With his sincere expression management, if it is a young bird, he may be fooled by his acting skills. No business, no evil, no evil, no business. This old saying is vividly reflected in An Dongsheng, the owner of the An Family. "Oh? Are you really willing to do anything for me?" Yang Ming was holding the wine glass in his palm, and his eyes were filled with jokes in the darkness of the night. He looked like a cat catching a mouse, making An Dongsheng feel uncomfortable. At this moment, Anton Sheng regrets that his intestines are all blue. Why don''t you just talk well? However, if you speak out, the water splashed out is extremely difficult to recover, not to mention that there is a fierce **** who takes his life and death in front of him. An Dongsheng knew that if he wanted to leave today''s ghost gate, he must have Pay some price. So, An Dongsheng looked straight, and he bowed his hand to Yang Ming, talking nonsense solemnly: "Being able to do things for adults is the honor of a lifetime!" Yang Ming sneered even more at the corner of his mouth, swiping his fingertips from the ring of Youhaina, and a fresh and hot gold fell on the plate in front of An Dongsheng, saying: "Shit, An Dongsheng!" The system is unwilling to be lonely, so it jumps out to brush up on its presence at this time. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking out the classic lines in the heroine''s heroic love, and getting a chance to draw a lottery. Will you start the lottery roulette?" "no." The heroine of the heroine of Yihai is a fairly ordinary world, without any extraordinary power, the value in Yang Ming''s eyes, it is better to watch An Dongsheng eat gold. That tuft is not only disgusting, it also smells disgusting. The fat on An Dongsheng''s face trembled, just like his heart, like riding a roller coaster, and the feeling of falling from heaven to **** is no different. Look at Yang Ming on the left and Jin Kela on the right. Anyhow, An Dongsheng is also a great figure in the Star Luo Empire. After being insulted by Yang Ming, the anger accumulated in his chest can no longer be suppressed. He straightened up. Open your mouth and yell at it. But before he could speak angrily, Yang Ming hooked his finger, as if an invisible hand was pressing on the back of An Dongshengs head, and directly pressing his face on the plate, making him and Jin Ke get close. contact. Please remember the domain name of this books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 707： Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family? "boom!" The moment the human head collided with the gold on the plate, the whole head split like a tattered watermelon, and red and white scattered all over the floor. An Dongsheng is a duke anyway, and now he says he will die, suddenly a sense of sorrow for the rich and the nobles in the presence of the dead. At this moment, these people also suddenly realized that those who are not good will not come, Yang Ming is not here to negotiate with them, but to kill them! Faced with this situation, do they dare to fight? dare not. Yang Ming''s past record was too aggressive, killing the **** of the world, Qian Daoliu, and suppressing the Star Luo Empire by one person. If this is placed in the distant past, everyone can be worshipped as a god. Everyone present did not dare to pat their chests to ensure that if they were to fight, they would live for a few seconds. Therefore, the answers they gave can be imagined. Wow! seems to have a clear heart, and it seems that the instinct to survive has long been engraved in the bones of these nobles, so in the next moment, they knelt down without the slightest psychological burden, and looked at the past, a large area of ??black in the huge mansion hall. Whether they are the ministers who are in power, the valves that control water and land transportation, or the blue electric Tyrannosaurus clan of the local tyrant, there is no difference at this moment. Yang Ming held his cheek in one hand, sitting on a stool with no intention of getting up, his eyes narrowed slightly, his sharp gaze passed through the narrow gap, sweeping condescendingly at these dignitaries present, a feeling of being in charge of all beings suddenly came into being. This feeling of being able to take the lives of others is very beautiful, entangled in Yang Ming''s heart like a bone gangrene. Just a moment, with Yang Ming''s mind shaken, he dispelled this distraction from his head. Yang Ming did not show any expression on his face, quietly watching the group of people perform, jokingly said: "Everyone, the floor is cold, what do you mean by kneeling on the ground?" "I beg the Lord of the Town, please forgive me." Just now, Patriarch Liu, who also pointed out the country with An Dongsheng, his face was brushed with nothing, and he repeatedly kowtowed, saying: "It''s the guy An Dongsheng who is dissatisfied with the adults and intends to call Let''s discuss how to deal with the adults together. No, the adults are aware of their mistakes and get rid of the evil of the empire first. We are happy for you, adults!" The shadow of death always looms over the head of the Liu family, making this big businessman who is known for his clever tongues, but at this time he loses the style of the past. Even his speech is upside down and lacks logic. Yang Ming waved his hand at random, like driving away a fly. "Snapped!" In the next moment, in the eyes of everyone around him, the head of the Liu Family Patriarch fell to the same end as An Dongsheng, and the whole head was torn apart like a watermelon being trampled on. This seems to be some kind of signal. Then, in the screams of the bunny girl Gao Yinbei who accompanies drinking and eating, one by one nobles heads out and died. The person in charge of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus rex family, in order to survive, didn''t care much, suddenly jumped out of the crowd. Of course, Yu Luo Jin was not trying to fight Yang Ming. He had the courage to fight against Yang Ming. turned a tumble in the air, Yu Luojin knelt down in front of Yang Ming in a fancy manner, crying: "Yang Ming, because I am Yu Xiaogang''s cousin, please spare my life. I was blinded by traitors this time, so I became confused and stayed with these people. I am right They dont even know what theyre planning, and they dont even know that they are going to deal with Yang Ming. If they knew it, I would never show up at this banquet!" "Are you a relative of the master?" Yang Ming stopped using the infinite glove to kill, and his eyes fell on the young man in front of him. Like many members of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family, Yu Luojin has long hair and a brocade dress on her body. The clothes are embroidered with the blue electric Tyrannosaurus family logo. It is a dragon. The young man looks around twenty-eight years old. He looks burly and powerful. Because he often runs around, his skin is often darkened by the sun, his fists are big, and his bones are thick. You can tell at a glance that he is good at using it. Dragon Claw Man. The most important thing is that Yang Ming discovered that the youth is indeed somewhat similar to the master Yu Xiaogang in appearance. Although it is said that the master Yu Xiaogang has a face that makes him look like an old-fashioned gentleman, but in fact he looks pretty good. Although the youth seems to be related to the master, Yang Ming did not believe him because of the other side''s words. Instead, he quietly opened the eyes of Samsara, staring at the youth''s every move, and asked: "What is your name and what is your relationship with the master?" "Return to Sir." Yu Luojin lowered his head and did not dare to look at Yang Ming''s eyes. After all, everyone now knows this. "In Xia Yuluojin, my father is Yu Luomian, but Lan Dian The second head of the Tyrannosaurus family, my sister is Liu Erlong, and Yu Xiaogang is my cousin." Yu Luo Jin has a dim eye. He deliberately emphasized the accent on the two names Liu Erlong and Yu Xiaogang, hoping to get Yang Ming''s attention, let Yang Ming look at those two and forgive him. At this moment, Yu Luojin feels a little regretful. Why was he blinded by lard and why did he come here in person? It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine to buy Besides, it''s too late to regret now. Yu Luojin can only bite the bullet and tell Yang Ming in detail about his experience and background. After listening to the other party''s account, Yang Ming''s eyes were thoughtful. If he remembers correctly, in the original book, Yu Luomian is the second-generation master of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family. He mingled when his nephew Yu Xiaogang and the illegitimate daughter Liu Erlong got married, indicating the blood relationship between the three. , Resulting in Yu Xiaogang unable to accept the fact that Liu Erlong is his cousin, and left the scene of spirit power madly. In addition, Yu Luomian also secretly took refuge in the Hall of Souls. It was he secretly betrayed the intelligence of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family that caused the huge family to fall apart. Yang Ming stretched out the metal glove inlaid with infinite gems and gently placed it on top of Yu Luojin''s head. At the moment when he touched the metal texture, Yu Luojin''s complexion was pale and cold sweat continued. "Yang Ming...No, Lord Town, please forgive me!" "Why should I spare your life, don''t you, like these people, want to secretly make me stupid?" Yang Ming sneered. "I...I''m from the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family!" Now that the incident has happened, Yu Luojin can only fight it out, saying: "If you kill me, my cousin Yu Xiaogang will definitely not forgive you! " "So what?" Yang Ming''s eyes were as deep as an abyss. Please remember the domain name of this books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 708： Zhuqings passion Star Luocheng. Now that it is late autumn, the sun hangs high in the sky at noon tomorrow, still giving pedestrians a chill, and most people have begun to wear two clothes to protect against the cold. No sadness can be seen on the faces of the people on the street. It seems that they have accepted the fact that the empire has changed hands and are adapting to the new life quickly and hard. After all, compared to the past, the Xingluo Empire under Yang Ming''s rule is still more friendly to the people. The tax cut alone is enough to reap the favor of many people. "DaDaDa...DaDaDa..." A burst of dense and neat footsteps from far to near. On the bluestone pavement that can accommodate four carriages in parallel, a team belonging to the Bombardment Gang, all dressed in dark robes and ghost masks, rushing on the road, they are fully equipped and neatly paced Like one, if you carefully observe the direction they are heading, it is the home of the successive generations of the Dukedom of the Star Luo Empire. In addition, people from the Explosive Sky Gang can be seen everywhere in Xingluo City. Killing people and looting homes seem to be simple, but when it is implemented, wars of all sizes will erupt. Although in the Anjia mansion, Yang Ming killed all the masterminds in one fell swoop, but after all, these nobles are big and leafy families, and they are deeply involved in the principle of cunning rabbits and three caves, spreading his clansmen in various places and giving them their names. For property division, Yang Ming alone would not be able to complete this workload in a short time, and it would be easy for the suspect to escape the Star Luo Empire. But with a thoughtful plan, crushing absolute strength, and sufficient manpower, the slight disturbances that just emerged in various places were quickly extinguished by the Bombing Heaven Gang. Except for some waves, they were not able to fight the bomb. Tian Bang injured the waist. Enmity against wealth is a kind of sociological psychology, and it is also an instinctive hatred of the people at the bottom for those in power who have a vegetarian diet. Even in the Xingluo Empire, the gap between the rich and the poor is inevitable, and due to the existence of the unique profession of the soul master, the nobles, who occupy only 20% of the entire empire, occupy the entire wealth. Over 80% of the wealth of the empire. It is precisely because of this that, with the exception of those with vested interests, most of the people applauded Yang Ming''s behavior of fighting local tyrants within the empire, and the recognition of Yang Ming is steadily increasing. Perhaps this is a surprise. In the Xingluo Palace, Yang Ming sat on an office chair, looking at the information about the families who had ransacked their homes. It''s okay not to look at it, even Yang Ming couldn''t help feeling a little surprised when he saw it. The wealth found in the search alone is as high as 3 billion Gold Soul Coins! If you add Silver Soul Coins and Copper Soul Coins, this is a huge amount! Perhaps everyone is not too sensitive to these numbers. A Soul Gold Coin is as big as a finger. The 3 billion Soul Gold Coins are just put together and spread out, which is comparable to a big mountain! In addition, the total expenditure of an ordinary family in a year is only 200 gold soul coins. An ordinary family with 3 billion gold soul coins enough 150 million to spend a year without worry, the entire Star Luo Empire will only be two or three. A population of 100 million is equivalent to the amount of money that allows people in this country to live a year without any income. Enemy rich! This is a truly rich and enemy country! This is just a gold soul coin as a working capital. If you add in the real estate, real estate, manor, slave, goods and other things under the name of these nobles, I am afraid that this number can be doubled! "Murder and set fire to the gold belt, repair the bridge and repair the road without corpses, the ancients sincerely don''t deceive me!" Yang Ming closed the information, feeling a little bit in his heart, no wonder that every dynasty changed, everybody likes to divide the land with local tyrants, it is not unreasonable. With the information in this hand, these nobles control the economic lifeline of the entire empire, which is simply shocking. Zhu Zhuqing stood behind Yang Ming, with his ten fingers not touching Yang Ming''s shoulders, gently kneading him to help him relieve the pressure. Zhu Zhuqing was also a 59th-level Soul King anyway, not as weak and weak as it seemed. The force exerted on his fingers was both rigid and soft, which made Yang Ming knead very comfortable. Hearing Yang Ming''s emotion, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes lit up and said: "Yang Ming, what are you going to do with this money?" Yang Ming placed one hand on the back of Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful hand, and a soft, boneless touch came to his heart. He tilted his head and smiled: "Why, do you have an idea about this money?" The little girl was young and had no personal experience. She wanted to break free from Yang Ming''s hands, but was firmly grasped by his vise-like hands. She couldn''t move, and she stomped her feet in a hurry, and said with an anger: "Yang Ming, let them go quickly." Although Yang Ming is still a bit straight, he has already discovered after contacting so many women that women are usually creatures with disagreements Therefore, Yang Ming did not let go of Zhu Zhuqing''s hand, but used his hand hard. Pulling, Zhu Zhuqing lost his balance under her feet and tilted her weight forward, causing her upper body to fall forward, which happened to be caught by Yang Ming with a firm chest. Yang Ming didn''t have the other hand idle, and took Zhu Zhuqing''s back. Amid Zhu Zhuqing''s shameful exclamation, Yang Ming put Zhu Zhuqing in his arms and let her sit on her legs. Suddenly, the sitting posture between the two people seemed very ambiguous. Even the action she had just wanted to stand up was stagnant, and her legs were a little soft. Yang Ming took this opportunity and leaned forward. The masculine breath of Yang Ming envelops Zhu Zhuqing, which makes her rapidly secrete female hormones in her body. Her heart beats up quickly. With a thumping thump, Xiafeis cheeks are unknowingly, even if she doesnt apply powder, she is more Those vulgar fans don''t know how many times they look good, but Yang Ming''s index finger moved. "Zhuqing, I will give you all this money as a gift to marry you." "This, this, this..." Zhu Zhuqing is usually cold and reluctant to talk. At this moment, under the chaos of his heart, he has lost his sense of measure. Even if he speaks a little, he still reluctantly stabilizes his mind and said: "Yang Ming, you can give it. Too much" Zhu Zhuqing still wanted to say something, but Yang Ming couldn''t hold back the beautiful girl. What''s more, after this time of getting along, the relationship between the two has become better. Therefore, Yang Ming boldly attached Zhu Zhuqing''s lips. "Um! Um... Um... Um!" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes opened round, the snake''s waist twisted left and right, trying to break free from Yang Ming''s claws. The sun was gradually going down outside the house. (About 10,000 characters are omitted below) Chapter 709： Ready to get married Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Stroke-making Lottery System Novel (! Three months later, an extremely luxurious convoy appeared from the horizon and slowly approached Tiandou City, the capital of the Tiandou Empire. There are three hundred people in this convoy. Everyone wears a black robe and a ghost mask on their faces. Judging from the fluctuations in the spirit power emanating from them, the weakest spirit master has the strength of forty-two. Soul Sect. The person who can be heavily protected by the bombing gang members is not someone else, but Yang Ming, who returned in triumph. In the Xingluo Empire, Yang Ming ruthlessly cleaned up the local nobles with iron and blood, so that after no one in the entire Xingluo Empire dared to be rebellious, he returned with Zhu Zhuqing. Inside the spacious carriage, on the precious tiger skin cushion, Zhu Zhuqing looked like a weak little woman, with her face lying on Yang Ming''s shoulder, a finger restlessly circled on Yang Ming''s chest, timidly said: "Yang Ming, do you think Ning Rongrong, Xiao Wu and Hu Liena will accept me?" "Fool, how could they not accept you?" Yang Ming stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s soft black hair. After three months of in-depth communication, the two had already forged a deep friendship. When he came back this time, Yang Ming also planned to rectify the names of several of his women. He, and them, got married! It just so happened that after tomorrow, Yang Ming would have officially grown up, and he had reached the age of marriage established in the Douluo Continent. To be honest, Yang Ming owes Ning Rongrong, Xiao Wu and Hu Liena more or less in his heart. Over the years, Yang Ming has been busy cultivating, not listening to things outside the window. Even if he is not cultivating, he is mostly busy fighting and fighting with the major forces. Instead, he has fallen behind to get along with them. Hu Liena didnt have to say, she gave Yang Ming a son. She still doesnt have a status. For a woman, status is very important. Otherwise, others will cheat her behind her back. Fourth, the impact is not good. Had it not been for Hu Liena herself to be a smart woman, and she had a profound knowledge in the headquarter of the bombing gang, I am afraid that she would be affected by some ugly gossip and her mood would be bad. With things in mind, time flies quickly. Before the luxury motorcade entered the city, the greet team headed by the Great Xue Ye had already been waiting thirty miles outside the city gate. Today, Yang Ming is the leader of the Exploding Heavens Faction. Following the spread of Yang Ming''s deeds of killing the **** of the world, Qian Daoliu, it has long been spread by the Wuhun Temple and it can''t be covered. At the moment when the truth was learned, the heads of forces in Douluo Continent, large and small, suddenly felt fooled. They did not expect that the mysterious and unpredictable gang leader of the blasting sky was still a young man! It''s just a pity that Yang Ming has wings now, even if these people have other ideas in their hearts, they dare not show them. The welcoming team is extremely luxurious. In addition to the Xueye Great Emperor, of course Prince Xuexing is indispensable, even the quasi-father-in-law Qibao Liuli Sect Master Ning Fengzhi, personal bodyguard sword Douluo Chenxin, and the big and small power leaders in the Tiandou Empire, All were present. The luxury motorcade stopped, and a handsome young man stepped out of the carriage, making everyone present shine. The handsome facial features, the upright posture, the thick eyebrows, the majestic physique, and the peculiar temperament that is inexplicable, the breath from the Lord of the Six Paths of Samsara lingers around the body, naturally distinguishing it from others, as if Born to be the center of the world, it attracts much attention. Emperor Xue Ye didn''t stand up, he came to Yang Ming in three steps and two steps, holding Yang Ming''s hand, kindly like the grandfather next door, and said kindly: "Yang Ming, welcome home!" The sound of going home is an increase in affinity, which makes people feel good. After all, Emperor Xue Ye turned his body sideways and let Yang Ming take the lead. He deliberately fell behind by half a step to show respect. While leading Yang Ming into the city, he pulled Yang Ming into the city and talked about homely topics. At the same time, he also interspersed some recent Tian Dou. Changes in the empire. If they didn''t know the two, others would think that it was the two grandparents chatting. But the conversation between two people, word by word, can easily rewrite a person''s fate and even change the future of a region. As the two left first, a group of people followed them one after another according to their status. Watching Yang Ming and the Great Xueye drifting away from their backs, the three Contra Chairs of the Education Committee of the Tiandou Imperial Academy looked at each other, and they all showed a bit of regretful smiles. The chief 86-level control soul master Mengshen Ji carried his hands on his back, Yang Tian sighed: "It''s really not as good as the sky. Shrek Academy asked to be merged into our academy. Yang Ming was just one of the talented students. In less than ten years, he has grown to the present level. , Faintly has the strength of the number one person in the world." The other two are Zhilin and Bai Baoshan. The two shook their heads and sighed, saying: "Who would the three of us know at the time that Yang Ming would grow so fast and be able to reach such a high position?" "Oh, I really regret it. If we were a little firm and kept Shrek Academy, Yang Ming would come from our Academy." Speaking of this, the three of them seemed to be stabbed and sighed again. Not to mention these three education committees who have eyes and no knowledge of gold and jade, Yang Mingbian chatted with the people around him. He constantly scanned the surroundings and saw that only Dean Flander and Vice Dean Liu Erlong came to Shrek Academy. , But the master Yu Xiaogang was the only one missing. Yang Ming frowned slightly and couldn''t help asking: "President, where is the master?" "This" An embarrassment flashed across Dean Flender''s face, hesitating about whether to talk or not. On the contrary, Vice Dean Liu Erlong, when Yang Mingyi talked about the master Yu Xiaogang, his whole person was like a volcanic crater that was ignited and detonated. "Huh! Don''t mention that guilty man in front of me!" Thoughtful in Yang Ming''s eyes Dean Flander did not want his good buddies to be misunderstood, and quickly explained: "Eh eh eh, Xiao Gang, he just left for a while, not without it before, he will be back soon." "Come back? He will come back?" Liu Erlong''s eyebrows were erected, and he said angrily: "The **** treated him this way before, but now he hooks his finger, the ugly guy just stubbornly. Run back, is there still me in his heart?" "this and that" Dean Flander couldn''t argue in a hundred words, and could only pray for Yu Xiao just good luck in his heart. "Don''t mention the guilty man. When you mention him, I will get angry." With that, Liu Erlong took Yang Ming''s arm, winking like silk, with red lips, and said: "Yang Ming, this time When you come back to get married, I will give you whatever gift you want." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 709 709. Return to be ready for marriage), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo''s Stroke Making Lottery System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 710： regret Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Stroke-making Lottery System Novel (! The Zhantianbang resident is located on the side of the Tiandou Imperial Palace and occupies hundreds of acres of land. Antique buildings, pavilions, pavilions, and rockery can be seen everywhere. Two stone lions guarded the gate. A long string of red firecrackers hung from the gate. Along with the sparks igniting the primer, the primer was gradually burnt out with the sizzling sound, followed by a burst of crackling firecrackers. The sound of the sound was endless. In the smoke filled with gunpowder, there was a crowd of people beating drums in front of the door. The lively scene attracted the attention of many people. In such a festive celebration, the employees hired by the Zhantian Gang were everywhere. Red lanterns, red makeup, and red blankets decorated the Zhantiangang resident into a festive red ocean. The gang leader of the bombing day is about to get married! As Yang Ming returned to Tiandou City, this news spread quickly in all directions as if he had put on wings. With Yang Ming''s status today, even if he didn''t deliberately send out wedding invitations, many people would lick their faces and get close. Of course, the Explosive Heavens Gang runs so well, thanks to Prince Xuexing, with his sleek style of work, he will not forget to give invitations to the major forces, and even many forces regard the Explosive Heavens invitations as a kind of honor and honor. Recognition, if you can''t get it, will be despised by others. When the firecrackers burned out and the performance at the door was over, carriages stopped not far away, and the big figures in the Heaven Dou Empire came with their prepared gifts. At the gate of the Zhantianbang resident, someone has already been there to click. One is to confirm whether there is any hidden danger, and the other is to make sure that the gift is of sufficient size. If the gift is an ordinary stone, it will not only be lost. It was Yang Ming''s face, or even the face of the entire Bombing Heaven Gang. Although this possibility was less than one in ten thousand, it was always right to have one hand to prepare. be careful and live long. What''s more, marriage is the top priority in life, and there must be no sloppy. After each gift-giver has been confirmed by someone, there will be a boy shouting in an immature voice beside him. "Sect Master Ning Fengzhi of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect presents a 3,000-year-old soul bone falling fox suit!" "Mengshen Machine of Tiandou Royal Academy presented a white jade sculpture!" "Kamikaze Academy presents a golden cloak!" "The Blazing Academy presents a hundred fire soul grass!" "Thunder Academy presents three dragon teeth!" "..." Whenever the boy''s voice fell, it would inevitably cause an uproar from the outsiders. Unconsciously, Yang Ming''s wedding banquet had not yet started, and this gift became the focus of attention on the spot, and it became a stage for the major forces to show off their muscles and show their strength and financial resources. Needless to say, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect''s financial strength is the world''s highest, and it is even more surprising that Ning Fengzhi is so generous, and immediately gave out three thousand years of spirit bones, which directly ranked first, leading the coquettish for a time, attracting a crowd of people. However, when everyone thinks of Ning Fengzhis identity, in addition to being the overlord of the Qibao Liuli Sect, he is also the biological father of Ning Rongrong, one of the wives Yang Ming is about to marry. You can understand Ning Fengzhis approach. In the end, meat They are all rotten in their own pot, and they are not at all disadvantaged. Standing in the crowd, the Ge Shilong and Snake couple looked at the boundless scenery of Ning Fengzhi with complex expressions. Chaotianxiang severely stepped on the back of Meng Shu''s instep, and said in an indisputable tone: "Old man, take a look. If you saw Yang Ming for the first time, you would still marry Yang Ming from my family. Now its the two of us who are beautiful and beautiful there. How can we get him? Ning Fengzhi?" Meng Shu opened his mouth, trying to refute something, but the reality was in front of him, he couldn''t help sighing, his expression depressed. "I was wrong, I was really wrong. I knew that Yang Ming could achieve what he is now, and he shouldn''t have been so selfish and short-sighted." After all, Meng Shu sighed again. Seeing the old couple arguing, Meng still shook his head for a while, then secretly slumped. Not to mention them, even if it was her, how did she ever think that Yang Ming could faintly become the first person in the whole continent? Back then, Meng still had close contact with Yang Ming for some time. Its a pity that Yang Ming and Wuhundian have completely smashed their skins since the All-Mainland Advanced Academy Elite Competition. Meng still rationally felt that Yang Ming would be banned by the Wuhundian in the future, so he never contacted Yang Ming, even Even those friends of Yang Ming, Tang San, Oscar, and Meng still didn''t contact them, just for fear of being involved in them. If Yang Ming is not the protagonist, and there is no plug-in like the system, Meng still chooses this way. You can''t make a mistake. It can be said to be very reasonable. After all, it is human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. The bad is bad, Yang Ming is not an ordinary person. So, now, when the gap between the two and the strength of the two are too great, Meng is still not even qualified to see Yang Ming, and even enters the bombing gang resident, thanks to the two couples of the Dragon and Snake. To save face, I got an invitation and I had to come to Yang Ming''s wedding banquet before. Thinking of the past, Meng still pursed her mouth, the regret in her heart is like poison, violently eroding her heart. On this day, she is not the only person who regrets as much as Meng. Among the gift-giving teams of Blazing Academy, the leader Huo Wushuang has now been promoted to Level 61 Soul Emperor. Obviously, after receiving the strong support of Blazing Academy, Huo Wushuang has not fallen into practice, and his strength has made rapid progress. He glanced at the lonely Huo Wu beside him, Huo Wushuang sighed in his heart. Huo Wu''s qualifications are also first-class, but they haven''t made much progress over the years, and now they are only Level 55 Soul Kings. Compared with the same group of geniuses back then, they are one step behind others. Thats how it is said, but the combined achievements of all their geniuses back then cant compare to Yang Mings finger. Yang Ming is a mountain of this era firmly pressed on all geniuses. On their shoulders, they can only look up at their breath, but they can''t catch up. Huo Wushuang stroked Huo Wu''s hair. Seeing that she was in a depressed mood, he was also in a bad mood, saying: "Huo Wu, you will blame Big Brother, did you hinder your relationship with Yang Ming?" Huo Wu raised her head, smiled sadly, and said: "Brother, I don''t blame you, Yang Ming and I are people from two worlds after all. He is in the sky and I am on the ground. We couldn''t be together in the first place." "Stupid sister." Huo Wushuang knew that Huo Wu was comforting him, so he couldn''t help but smiled bitterly: "But I regret it now. I knew it was like this. I can hold a big thick leg. I have to send you to whatever I said. By Yang Ming." (The condition is very serious. Try to finish this book as quickly as possible. It will be finished within one to four months) In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 710. Regret), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo''s Stroke Making Lottery System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 711： Obviously I came first Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Stroke-making Lottery System Novel (! The outside of the Zhantian Gang resident is very lively, but inside is busy and orderly, and there is quietness in the order. Everyone has their own tasks, and they are performing tasks in an orderly manner, without interfering with each other, and are very efficient. In the girl''s boudoir, a candlestick was placed on the horizontal table, lit with smoke. Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, Xiao Wu, and Hu Liena were all under the same roof. As the saying goes, one woman plays one role, two women play on stage, and three women play on stage. Now, these four women are staying together, it is almost like sparks hit the earth, and when they look at each other, they can smell the burning smoke. Even Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, and Xiao Wu, who were once friends, have already been psychologically prepared. Yang Ming will have many women in the future, but when this day does come, their feelings are very complicated. Of course, the four women did not break their skin on the bright side, and they still maintained a good sister relationship. Anyway, it''s fine. In a few days, it will be the day of formal marriage, and no one wants to be too embarrassed. Xiao Wu stood behind Hu Liena, holding a comb made of ivory in her hand, combing her hair, and smilingly said: "Sister Na, your hair is very well maintained. No wonder your child has developed so well. I really envy bad people." Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing pricked their ears early in the morning to eavesdrop on the conversation between them. At this moment, when they heard that Hu Liena had a child, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing looked at each other, and they could see the shocked look in each other''s eyes. No need to guess, Hu Liena''s child must have been born to Yang Ming. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing were not angry that Yang Ming did not tell them about this, because the two women also knew Yang Mings character was a straight steel man. Perhaps in Yang Mings eyes, this kind of thing was trivial. Little things, so there is no big deal of publicity. Having said that, they were a little jealous of Hu Liena. "It''s disgusting that this sorrowful fox is one step ahead!" With a vicious spit in his heart, Ning Rongrong sat in front of the dressing table, but his expression remained silent. He took the hair around his ear with one hand and tied it up. Ning Rongrong smiled and said: "Sister Na, how did you stay with Yang Ming in the first place? My sisters are very curious. Why don''t you talk to us when you have time?" Hu Liena glanced at Ning Rongrong slantingly, but couldnt hear what was wrong with the others tone. In order to stabilize her identity as the eldest sister among the four women, Hu Liena naturally did not hide her secrets and put herself and Yang Ming in the killing capital. The experience of living and dying together is spoken out. The killing capital is dark and sinister. Everyone who stays in it for a long time has more or less mental problems. I cant believe anyone, I cant believe anything I eat, I cant even believe where I live, and I live in anxiety every day. However, Yang Ming and Hu Liena spent a long time in the City of Killing, and the sparks of friction in this environment are naturally not comparable to their usual relationship. When it was over, Hu Liena gave a soft sting. "So, the acquaintance between me and Yang Ming is as simple as that, not as complicated as you think." These words, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, and Xiao Wu bit their silver teeth, wishing to replace Hu Liena and accompany Yang Ming at that time. In this case, the person pregnant with Yang Mings child is the three of them. One of them. To be honest, the four women are hostile to each other for a simple reason. Because every girl has an idea in her heart. "Obviously I came first!" Its like children dont like to share their favorite toys with others. Love is selfish and domineering. Even if the four girls have already prepared for Yang Ming to have many women, there will be a prerequisite. It is that his position in Yang Ming''s mind is far higher than other coquettish goods. And now, with her own children, Hu Liena has faintly seized the opportunity, how can this convince the other three women? When the atmosphere in the boudoir was faint, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the door. The four women are all delicate-minded people, just from the severity of the footsteps, they can recognize that this is Yang Ming. In the blink of an eye, the four girls are like performing a Peking Opera face change, turning their faces faster than turning a book. At the first moment, they are plastic sisters. The next moment, when the door is pushed open by Yang Ming, they are greeted by four enthusiasm. Smiley face. "Husband, are you back?" "Brother, I miss you so much!" "Yang Ming, I want to kill you." "Yang Ming..." The four women stepped forward, the corners of their eyes rubbing back and forth on each other''s faces like blades, sparking a round of sparks. The space around Yang Ming is limited, and at most only two girls can occupy the position of the left and right arms. Now there are four girls, which means that only half can succeed, and the other half will be eliminated. The invisible competition began, and the four girls didn''t seem to have the intention of tearing their skins, so they didn''t release their martial arts, but just used their own methods. Xiao Wu flipped her palm, and a stone appeared in her palm. With her fingers, she flicked toward Ning Rongrong''s knee joint. Ning Rongrong did the trick and didn''t dodge. Instead, he let out an "Oh yo", pretending that his forefoot was out of balance and threw himself forward into Yang Ming''s arms, presumably Yang Ming would not watch her fall down. "This..." Xiao Wu stared straight, but she didn''t expect Ning Rongrong to learn badly. She felt anxious and frustrated in her heart, secretly annoyed: "This time it will be cheaper for you, but my brother will one day belong to me. Human, hum!" Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing did not know what method Hu Liena used to make Zhu Zhuqing give up the competition by herself and fell one step behind. Hu Liena came to Yang Ming''s side, Ning Rongrong pounced in Yang Ming''s arms. When Yang Ming walked in, UU read www.ukahnshu. com is silly, I don''t know what these women are doing. He glanced suspiciously over the faces of the four women, and found nothing wrong, but Yang Ming secretly felt that something unknown had happened just now. Hu Liena rolled her eyes, and took Yang Ming''s arm smoothly, exhaling in Yang Ming''s ear, saying: "Yang Ming, he missed his father later. During the time you are away, you have been arguing about riding a horse. You have to take some time to take a look." When he thought of being a horse and walking around with his load, Yang Ming''s eyes flashed with warmth, and he nodded. Hu Liena straightened her proud chest and glanced at the three good sisters triumphantly, her eyes seemed to say: "Look, mothers depend on their children, which is great." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record this reading record (Chapter 711. 711. Obviously I came first). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo''s Stroke Making Lottery System", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 712： daily Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Stroke-making Lottery System Novel (! "Baba, drive, drive, drive!" In the room, a cheerful and tender voice came, and he saw his youngest son Yang Guo riding on Yang Mings neck, his two fat legs dangling in mid-air, looking forward with excitement, as if he was incarnation of a knight. , Riding a horse galloping on the grassland. Yang Ming was also happy to interact with the child, lying on the ground, stabilizing his son''s figure, while running forward at a very fast speed. The wind blew across the face, causing the hair of the father and son to flutter. But instead of being afraid, Yang Guo became more energetic and kept shouting. Seeing his excitement, it is estimated that even if he spends a day and night with his father, he will still be able to maintain his energy. When Yang Ming stopped and galloped, Hu Liena was already ready, holding her youngest son Yang Guo in her arms, and said: "It''s time to sleep." Yang Guo is on Xing, where is he? At the moment, her immature little face wrinkled and her little mouth pouted unhappily, almost crying aggrieved. "Mama, I still have to play with Baba so I don''t want to sleep." Normal children only start to learn to speak when they are two or three years old. However, when Yang Ming was born, Yang Ming gave him a dragon ball, which made Yang Guo more talented than ordinary people. He is still less than one year old. Not only does he grow long, but he can also speak fluently. The work is the unicorn of the future at home. Yang Ming is also rarely accompanied by his son. At this time, he couldn''t help but excuse Yang Guo and said: "I''m full of energy later, even if I play for a while, it doesn''t matter, right?" "No way!" Who knows, Hu Liena, who is always obedient to Yang Ming, refuses to give way to the education of children, and resolutely opposes it, saying: "The child is still young. Children of this age should eat and sleep more so that they can grow up quickly. Moreover, as a child''s father, you can''t indulge your child so much. Become a bad habit, get awkward when you are unhappy, do you still have to grow up like that?" When Yang Ming thought about it, he also felt that his ideas were a bit improper. The ancients said that it is not unreasonable for boys to be poor and girls to be rich. In the future, boys will grow up to be indomitable men and the backbone of a family. If they are spoiled since childhood, it will be difficult to develop a strong and determined character, and they will easily go to the other extreme and become a sissy in the eyes of others. With such thoughts flashing in his mind, Yang Ming hurriedly smiled to Hu Liena: "You''re right, the child just can''t get used to it, because he gets used to it easily." The little Yang Guo watched his parents reach an agreement in a short time with a stunned expression. In his little brain, its hard to understand. Didnt Dad just have such a good time with him? Why did he suddenly change his mind? Of course, if Xiao Yang had known, Yang Ming had not only agreed with Hu Lienas point of view, but had even begun to wonder whether to give him a five-year mock three-year college entrance examination. Of course, this is definitely not a question, but a training. Run ten kilometers, one hundred push-ups, one hundred sit-ups, find out? After many years, Xiao Yang recalled the bit by bit of that year, and tears fell from the corner of his eyes. Yang Guo: "Although I am not a dog, mom and dad are real dogs!" In Yang Ming''s heart, Yang Ming decided that he would start from the baby to become stronger, and watched Hu Liena coax the child to sleep. Coaxing a child is not an easy job, and it''s not that fast. There was a trace of warmth in Yang Ming''s eyes. After nodding secretly, he went back to the room alone, sat cross-legged on the bed, and began to meditate with his eyes closed. During this period of time, Yang Ming didn''t put much effort into his cultivation, he still worked hard every day, striving to become a **** at the 100th level as soon as possible. Originally, a few months ago, Yang Ming had just broken through to the level 80 Contra. According to reason, even if Yang Mings talent was amazing, it was not so easy to advance to the level 90 Title Douluo, at least. It takes one to two years to accumulate enough spirit power. Yang Ming flipped his palm and took out a pill from Youhaina Ring. As soon as this pill appeared, it exuded a quiet fragrance, like wild chrysanthemums in full bloom in the mountains, and like plum blossoms in the mountains where the lonely plum blossoms, the fragrance is refreshing, and I only feel refreshed by smelling it, even the soul power in the body is running The speed has all accelerated by a bit. There are four halls in the Zhantian Gang, namely Qinglongtang, Zhuquetang, Xuanwutang, and Baihutang. Among them, Xuanwutang is mainly responsible for the logistics work within the gang. There are many auxiliary and food spirit masters who are responsible for alchemy. Among them, the most famous is Oscar. Even though Oscar has been silent for so many years, when he was in Shrek Academy, he was also a well-known food spirit master. After receiving the knowledge of alchemy techniques gifted by Yang Ming, Oscar has also devoted himself to research these years, combining alchemy and food. , Creating many special foods valuable to soul masters. In addition, Oscar discovered that there are many things worthy of deep cultivation in the alchemy formula, and he has also studied it. After his hard research and adaptation of various prescriptions, he finally found a successful path. That is, a pill for soul masters to cultivate. This kind of medicine, after being taken by the soul master, can help the soul master better absorb the soul power from the air in the process of meditation. The operating efficiency varies from person to person, and the current maximum is 50%, which is equivalent to twice the effort with half the effort. Thanks to Oscar''s elixirs, the number of middle and lower-level members of the Bombardment Gang has been steadily expanded. Today, the pill in Yang Ming''s hands is carefully formulated by Oscar, and the effect is even more different. "Guru!" As soon as he slid his throat up and down and swallowed the pill, Yang Ming felt a hot medicinal power begin to release. At the same moment, Yang Ming''s body was like a bottomless pit, and the spirit power in the air around him quickly gathered in Yang Minghuh,huh,huh..." A gust of wind appeared out of nowhere, causing the decorations and furniture in the house to stagger. In an instant effort, the spirit power escaping from the air in the room was swallowed by Yang Ming. A hint of surprise flashed in Yang Ming''s eyes. Although he knew that the pill that Oscar specially deployed was astonishing, he never expected it to be astonishing to this stage. No, not only that! At the next moment, Yang Ming was surprised to find that this was not the end. The powerful attraction absorbs the soul power of thousands of miles, and the sky above the Explosive Sky Gangs resident suddenly changes suddenly. The soul power that is hard to see in the ordinary day is actually gathered from all directions in Tiandou City, forming a vast ocean visible to the naked eye. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 712, 712. Daily) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo''s Stroke Making Lottery System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 713： Practice Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Stroke-making Lottery System Novel (! When Yang Ming''s wedding is approaching, in order to welcome VIPs from all major forces, a piece of land has been specially opened in the Zhantiangang resident, and a block of guest rooms have been built, dedicated to the VIPs. Each guest room is a self-contained family, separated from the neighbors by 50 meters, enough to ensure privacy between each other. The guest room is a three-story building. The hall, room, bathroom, training room, meditation room, etc. are all available, and equipped with a series of furniture and equipment. There is also a small and small back garden. This is in Tiandou City where the land is golden. , Is unimaginable. The area of ??this guest room alone is huge. Even those big aristocrats and wealthy people who want to buy such a large piece of land will have to feel distressed for a long time, but Yang Ming didnt even blink his eyes. The wealth of the gang can not be overstated in a sentence that is as rich as the enemy. One of the guest rooms is reserved for VIP guests of Blazing Academy. Huo Wushuang accompany her sister Huo Wu, who is in a bad mood, wandering around the Zhitiangang resident, exclaiming from time to time. "This is really a treasured land of outstanding people and spirits. There are no fewer than 30 of the Contra powerhouses we have just seen. As for the soul sage, soul emperor, and soul king, there are countless others. Compared with the blasting sky gang, we Chi The Fire Academy is really like the fireflies around Haori, the big gap makes people desperate!" "Brother!" Huo Wu curled her lips and said with dissatisfaction: "Are you comforting me or hurting me?" "Huh?" Huo Wushuang realized that he had said something that shouldn''t be said. The more he admired the Exploding Heavens Faction, the more he would throw salt into Huo Wu''s heart! Huo Wu''s double-sided color changed slightly, and he quickly compensated Huo Wu. At this moment, suddenly, the situation above the ten thousand meters sky suddenly changed. Not only that, everyone including Huo Wushuang and Huo Wu could feel the spirit power in the air rising sharply at this moment. Compared with air, soul power exists just like oxygen. It usually only occupies a small proportion. Only through meditation can the soul power in the air be painstakingly moved, moved into the body, and become part of the body. Part. But now, the proportion of soul power in the air has risen sharply, which means something different. Huo Wushuang and Huo Wu just took a deep breath, and they could clearly feel the spirit power stored in their bodies float up. There are only so few, but you know, it''s just their normal breathing, not through meditation! "What''s going on, why does the spirit power in the air become so much?" Just as Huo Wushuang spoke, he saw Huo Wu pull his sleeves and looked up at the sky with a look of stunned expression. Heaven? Is there something? Looking in the direction of Huo Wu''s fingers, Huo Wushuang raised his head to look at the sky, his original calm expression disappeared, and he became as stunned as Huo Wu. Above the sky, a river appeared! No, it is not so much a river, as it is a river formed by the concentration of boundless soul power! "This, this, this..." Even Huo Wushuang, who is known for his steadiness on weekdays, lost his square inch at this moment, stammering and couldn''t tell why. Because such a thing is unheard of, unprecedented! With a glimpse from the corner of his eye, Huo Wushuang saw the three Education Committees of the Tiandou Royal Academy not far away. Although Huo Wushuang had no affection for the large group of aristocratic children at the Tiandou Royal Academy, he asked himself, Huo Wushuang couldnt. Don''t admit it, the Tiandou Imperial Academy once had the best teaching resources in the entire Tiandou Empire, and among them, Mengshenji, Zhilin, and Bai Baoshan were all knowledgeable. Huo Wushuang took three steps in two steps, hurriedly stepped forward, bowed his hand to the three education committees, and said: "Students have met three board members." Seeing that the three of them recovered, Huo Wushuang quickly asked: "The student has a question. What is going on with the river of spirit power in the sky?" Mengshenji stroked his beard, a trace of pain and regret flashed in his eyes, and pointed his finger at the mansion where Yang Ming was. "This is the resident of the Explosive Heavens Faction. Now, if you can create such a powerful person, isn''t it there?" Hearing that, Huo Wushuang almost wanted to pat himself on the head. He can be regarded as blindfolded, and he has been persuading Huo Wu not to regret losing Yang Ming, which caused him to ignore this now. "It turns out that Yang Ming has become so strong before he knew it? He is really desperate!" Looking at the mansion where Yang Ming was, Huo Wushuang and Huo Wu had similarly complicated eyes. Originally, they used to stand on the same starting line, but now they can''t even see Yang Ming''s back. How can they make these two heavenly prides happy? This scene is just a microcosm. At the same time, it happened in every guest room in every building and every VIP. Yang Ming is like an entrenched dragon, already standing at the pinnacle of the soul master world, even a stomping of the foot is enough to eclipse the entire soul master world. The disturbances from the outside world did not affect Yang Ming the slightest. Because, after noticing the changes in the outside world, Hu Liena, Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, and Zhu Zhuqing spontaneously guarded Yang Ming''s house and guarded him against any possible assassinations. In addition, Catwoman Duoduo is also commanding the vampire maid group under her command, guarding every corner, making sure that Yang Ming practices smoothly. The villain who was originally a little cautious, after seeing the strong defense of the Zhan Tian Gang, can only suppress his restless heart. Time has passed three sticks of incense. During this period of time, the changes in the sky became more and more obvious. The original spirit power river became extremely viscous, and the spirit power ratio of the entire air was so high that many people even sat down cross-legged and meditated, intending to borrow this. This hard-won opportunity will hit the long-lost level well. However, at the next moment, everyone was horrified to discover that the mansion where Yang Ming was located was like a whale swallowing the sea, directly absorbing all the spirit power on the sky. "belch!" Yang Ming hiccuped before he woke up from meditation. At the moment when the eyelids were lifted, a ray of sharp blades flashed across the eyes, and even the wooden table in front of him was pierced with two finger-sized holes. As soon as he stood up, Yang Ming made a crackling noise like fried beans all over his body. The spirit power on his body actually showed that he had reached level 89, and he was only a step away from the titled Douluo realm! Looking down at his hands, Yang Ming couldn''t hide the shock on his face, and said: "I didn''t expect that the pill that Oscar studied over the years was actually developed by him. This pill alone saved me years of hard work. It''s just a pity, this kind of pill. There are too many advanced medicinal materials needed, and it is not easy to make. Now Oscar has only made three, and I have used one of them." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 713, 713. Practice), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo''s Stroke Making Lottery System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 714： Wedding banquet Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Stroke-making Lottery System Novel (! Chonglong, Shabei, suitable for marriage. The wedding that had been in preparation for many days finally opened slowly. Yang Ming got up early in the morning and didn''t practice in the courtyard like he did in the past. Instead, he put on the big red robe of the happy day. He looked refreshed and extraordinarily handsome. There was an endless stream of visitors who came to congratulate him. In this, Yang Ming saw all kinds of people, as well as many acquaintances who had met with each other. Huo Wushuang, Huo Wu, Gaishi Dragon and Snake Couple, Meng Yanyi, Dreams, Zhilin, Baibaoshan... The dark horse that emerged a few years ago is now faintly known as the number one man in the world. The situation has changed drastically. When you see Yang Ming again, no matter who it is, you will feel a trance. But no matter what they thought, everyone still congratulated. "I wish you all be together forever and a hundred years! Happy wedding, sweet and sweet!" "Congratulations to the palace of love, and bless you!" "Happy wedding, give birth to a son early!" "I wish you all love forever and join hands in life together!" "White-headed mandarin ducks with eyebrows and wings, Qingyang Qirui and plums are in the same heart!" Those who came were guests, Yang Ming smiled at the corner of his mouth, welcoming the guests, and entertaining everyone. With Yang Ming''s current status, there were a lot of guests coming, basically including all the major forces in the entire Heaven Dou Empire, at least 600 people. Even Yang Ming, with a smile on his face, felt that his facial muscles began to become a little stiff, and even his back and waist began to ache. It was true that when he stood down on this day, he not only had to bow his hands, but also said some polite words. Even an iron man has to live and die. Yang Ming now finally knows why most people only get married once in their lives. If they were to give him another time, he would definitely not want to. After receiving many guests, Yang Ming suddenly lit up. Tang San, Oscar, Ma Hongjun, three good brothers came together. "Yang Ming," Tang San flew an arrow a few steps, and a bear hugged Yang Ming, and said: "It''s been a long time since I saw you, you are still a father silently, you really didn''t expect it!" Tang Sans face was full of emotion. Over the years, after he joined the Tiantian Gang, apart from running around with his father Tang Hao, he stayed in the Tiantian Gang to develop new hidden weapons. The three daughters, Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, and Zhu Zhuqing, have been accepted, and they are quietly dating Hu Liena. Now the children are all this old. "The third brother is right." Ma Hongjun smiled, rubbing his palms wretchedly, and said: "Boss Yang, you are not enough buddies this time. When we were at Shrek Academy, we agreed to be single. , I didnt expect that Boss Yang, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, would be the first to betray. Not only did you leave the order, you also opened the harem. I was so cool in my heart." As he said, Ma Hongjun clutched his chest, like a jerk. Looking at his virtue, it seemed that he had forgotten the fear of being dominated by Yang Ming when he was in Shrek Academy. "Are you itchy?" Yang Ming raised his brows, raised his fists, and smiled at the corners of his mouth, "Would you like to try my favorite fist." Hearing this, Ma Hongjun''s face turned black. The fear of being dominated by Yang Ming when he was young, suddenly surged like a tide. Ma Hongjun''s face collapsed, hands raised up, signalling surrender, crying and crying: "Boss Yang, if you have something to say, dont I see a lot of beautiful girls in the Zhan Tian Gang? I would like to invite you to introduce me when you have time. Im not greedy, just come. Ten and eight will do." When it comes to women, Ma Hongjun''s eyebrows are immediately excited. People who don''t know think that this product is Zhu Bajie''s reincarnation, and he has never touched a woman in his previous life, so he must make up for it in this life. Seeing his unpromising appearance, Yang Ming suddenly felt a little dumbfounded. However, everyone is a brother, Yang Ming will naturally not treat Ma Hongjun badly. He slapped him on the shoulder and said with pride: "Arent they just girls, let alone ten or eight, Ill form a sorority in the group the next day, and I will introduce you to a large group of girls, Lori, Yujie, young women, Bingshan beauties, only you did not expect, without you Not possible!" "Boss Yang, you have been my boss all your life, thank you so much!" Yang Ming''s remarks can make Ma Hongjun happy, and he has begun to imagine his future **** life. Yang Ming greeted Tang San, Oscar, and Ma Hongjun inside, and turned around to continue to entertain the guests. It was noon before he knew it. Outside the door, there began to hear the sound of firecrackers, gongs and drums. A group of people carried four sedan chairs and hummed. The four brides are here! Yang Ming straightened his clothes, even if he was prepared, he couldn''t help but feel a little nervous at this moment. Taking a deep breath, Yang Ming stepped forward, walked out of the door, and lifted the curtains of the sedan chair one by one. The four brides wore beautiful scenery, with a phoenix crown, a red face covered with a hijab, a red jersey under the upper body, an embroidered red robe, a neck sleeve and a collar, a magic mirror on the chest, a shawl on their shoulders, and a grandchildren bag on their shoulders. Arms wrapped in fixed silver, wearing red skirts, red trousers, and red satin embroidered shoes on the lower body, all charming and charming, all red, bright red and red, festive. Seeing the bright dresses of the four brides, Yang Ming couldn''t help feeling his eyes shine. Although the two sides have had in-depth exchanges with each other, the so-called Buddha relies on gold outfits and people relies on gold outfits. This dress has virtually enhanced their charm. On Yang Ming''s left are Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong, and on his right are Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena. Five people held hands, one at the same time entered the marriage hall. A red carpet was laid on the ground, and rows of chairs were placed on both sides of the carpet. Friends and relatives who came to congratulate them turned their heads and stared at the five newcomers. At the end of the red carpet, there is a table and chairs. Grandpa Jack looked at Yang Ming and his four granddaughters with satisfaction, the wrinkles on their faces blooming like chrysanthemums. Grandpa Jack is now 80 years old, and he has not come out most of the time. He mostly stays at home to take care of him all the time. Perhaps it is in a good mood, or because there are sufficient supplies and herbs. Grandpa Jack has few age spots on his face. And it seems to be only about sixty years old. According to the rules someone shouted: "Wow!" "Second worship ancestors!" "Three worship Gaotang!" Yang Ming visited the four brides in turn and made a pot of tea for Grandpa Old Jack himself. The five of them held a cup of tea in their hands, half kneeling in front of Grandpa Jack, and said in unison: "Please Grandpa for tea." Old Jack said with a smile on his eyebrows: "Good, good, good! They are all good kids!" Old Jack took the tea and took a slight sip, only to feel that the fragrance of tea entered his chest, which was much better than usual. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 714, 714. Wedding Banquet), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo''s Stroke Making Lottery System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 715： Wedding bell Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Stroke-making Lottery System Novel (! Grandpa Old Jack sat on a chair and looked at the five newcomers in front of him. Especially when he saw Yang Ming grow into a handsome young man, he felt infinite emotion in his heart. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, so many years passed. The skin monkey who had to worry about him is now a man upright. Old Jack stroked his long beard, feeling very pleased, with a smile on his eyebrows, and quickly raised the five people who were kneeling on the ground, and said: "Get up quickly." "Thank you Grandpa." The five people spoke in unison, almost in unison, very tacitly. According to the marriage process, next, Yang Ming invited the guests. After eating and drinking, it was the turn of the wedding night in the bridal chamber. However, before the food was on the table, a sound suddenly came from far and near outside the door. "Yang Ming, how can we miss our Martial Soul Palace if we treat them to dinner?" The female voice is like a phoenix crying, and there is a kind of majesty in it. After hearing this voice, the many guests present couldn''t help but their grounds changed, and then they looked weird. "Ok?" Yang Ming hummed his nostrils, and a glimmer of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he saw a beautiful woman slowly walking outside the door. This is a woman, a beautiful woman. She is not tall, wearing a luxurious black robe with gold patterns, a brilliant golden dress from head to toe, wearing a nine-curved purple gold crown, and holding a scepter about two meters long and inlaid with countless gems. The golden dress is very fit, the gorgeous dress is shining brightly, there are more than one hundred red, blue, and gold gems on it, and the purple gold crown on the head is even more dazzling, as if a goddess descended from the world, with a lot of attention. Shengxue has fair skin, almost perfect face, no specific age can be seen, but the skin on her face is so tender that she can squeeze water out, making her look different from other women, and the whole person has an illusory feeling. Infinitely tall. Especially the kind of noble and sacred temperament that is invisible in her body, even if she just stands in front of her, it will make people involuntarily produce the emotion of worship, and can''t wait to kneel at her feet. The woman who looked feminine and beautiful in front of her was the supreme ruler of the spirit hall today and the target of all spirit masters'' pilgrimage, the Pope. It''s just that no one would have thought that Pope Bibi Dong would actually appear at the wedding banquet of Yang Ming, the leader of the bombing gang. If Yang Ming remembered correctly, he didn''t seem to have sent invitations to the Wuhun Hall. "What?" Pope Bibi Dong''s **** red lips slightly raised a subtle arc, "The dignified gang leader, don''t you have the guts to welcome me?" Yang Ming frowned slightly, saying that the visitor was a guest, but looking at the situation now, this is not a good guest, but a bad guest. Those who come are not good, and those who are good will not come! However, Yang Ming changed his mind to think that this is the headquarters of the Explosive Heavens Gang. Not to mention that there are many powerful players, and he is not easy to deal with, he pursed his lips and said: "I don''t know if I am bold, but I do know that the Pope is quite big under the crown." With that said, Yang Ming raised his brows towards Pope Bibi Dong, frivolous, and counterattacked. This age is the age and the murder weapon. All of you here are not fools, and you thought of this in a blink of an eye, but due to Pope Bibi Dongs statement, most of them chose not to say anything. After all, a lean camel is bigger than a horse. Although the Spirit Empire was not comparable to the Heaven Dou Empire, and the Spirit Palace was not comparable to the Explosive Heavens Faction, the Spirit Palace could easily squeeze more than 90% of the forces present with a finger. Of course, these people didn''t dare, but Tang San, Oscar, and Ma Hongjun, the people who bombed the Heavens, wouldn''t be polite to Pope Bibi Dong, chuckled, even burst into laughter. Hearing these laughs, Pope Bibi Dong''s smile constricted, his palm turned over, and he took out a big clock from the soul guide in the storage, and suddenly fell on the ground. This is a big brass clock, weighing a ton, two meters high and one meter in diameter. As soon as it appeared, it fell heavily on the ground, and the entire floor was slightly shaken. When this big clock appeared, Yang Ming''s face suddenly turned dark, and the laughter of Tang San and the others also stopped abruptly, as if they were pinched by someone''s throat, and they could no longer make a sound. As for the VIPs present, their eyes straightened, and they looked at the scene in disbelief. Congratulations to others were always the only way to congratulate others at their wedding banquet, but no one ever gave others a big bell at the wedding banquet. Because the homophony of sending the bell is, sending the end! This may only happen in the tomb. And if it appears at someone''s wedding banquet, it is equivalent to slap the bride and groom, this is cursing others to die! With terrible killing intent flashing in Yang Ming''s eyes, he stared directly at the smiling Pope Bibi Dong, and said coldly: "Bibi Dong, what do you mean?" Since it was already torn apart, Yang Ming wouldn''t be polite to Bibi Dong, and he even avoided the title of the Pope, calling him by his first name. "What do you mean?" Pope Bibi Dong seemed to have just heard it, with a calm expression on his face: "As you can see, I am giving you the bell. I wish you couples, you will die early and be superborn!" "Bibi Dong, you are looking for death!" Yang Ming was furious! Originally, Yang Ming tried to restrain himself as much as possible just now. After all, this is his newly married, and he does not want to see blood to avoid affecting the wedding. But Pope Bibi Dongs remarks are obviously just pushing his nose to face. If he doesnt make a move again, maybe others thought he was afraid of Pope Bibi Dong! The spirit of the martial arts was released, and the mysterious sword haunting the scarlet killing aura appeared in Yang Ming''s palm. At the same moment, eight colorful spirit rings appeared at Yang Ming''s feet one by one, earning everyone''s attention for him and opening their eyes. fast! Very fast! Yang Ming stepped on his foot, and his whole body shot out. The moment the Eight Gate Dunjia and the Super Saiyan opened, with the wind step, it seemed to disappear in an instant. When Yang Ming appeared in the sight of everyone again, only a red light struck past Pope Bibi Dong''s neck. UU reading www. uukahnshu.com "Pope Bibi Dong, is dead?" Everyone was suspicious. But I saw that Pope Bibi Dong''s head and neck were separated, but the whole person turned into a large spider. This is a soul beast, but I don''t know what method Pope Bibi Dong used to turn it into his own clone. It''s amazing! The layman looks at the excitement, the insider looks at the doorway. Yang Ming''s face didn''t get any better because of the death of the Pope Bibi Dong''s clone, on the contrary, his face got worse. Because he discovered that this is not the spirit ability that Pope Bibi Dong should have, it is an ability that has never been seen before! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 715, 715. Wedding Banquet), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo''s Stroke Making Lottery System", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 716： Noisy bridal chamber Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Stroke-making Lottery System Novel (! The appearance of Pope Bibi Dong did not interrupt the wedding. Tang San, Oscar, and Ma Hongjun continued to add drinks to the cup in Yang Ming''s hand, persuading the drinks: "Come on, Boss Yang, have another drink!" "It''s a rare occasion for such a festive day, everyone should be happy and happy!" "Okay, pretty, this is the 8041th cup, right? Boss Yang deserves to be the immortal of the wine, amazing!" No matter who came to persuade the wine, Yang Ming never refused to come. Looking up is another glass of strong wine, the strong wine is like a knife, and the intestines are warm, even if Yang Mingxiu is so high, and even secretly using his ability to force the alcohol out of the body, at this time, I cant hold it, and the whole person is dizzy. He cares, his face is wine-red, and his mouth is constantly spitting out alcohol. Tang San, Oscar, and Ma Hongjun glanced at each other, smirking at the corners of their mouths. Sometimes this mans friendship is so pure. It''s rare to get together with Yang Ming. The three bad friends took turns in battle, and they continued to roar, attracting many distinguished guests to come for a wheel fight, and Yang Ming was about to be drunk. However, Yang Ming''s combat effectiveness was also real. The VIPs at the scene had already drunk and lay down half of them. Yang Ming actually stood still firmly on the spot and did not fall for a long time. "Hiccup~~~" Oscar hiccups, half lying and half leaning on the stool, a pair of peach blossom eyes are almost tadpole-like, showing a dizzy pattern, his eyes are half closed, and one hand is holding the remaining one-third of the wine. Bottle, muttered in his mouth: "Drink, continue to drink, I must be drunk with Boss Yang today!" As he spoke, Oscar staggered to get up, but because he was drunk, he tripped under his feet and fell directly to the ground with his butt, his head tilted and he died of drunkenness. Within a short time, Oscar made a sound of sleepy snores. Upon seeing this, Yang Ming couldn''t help but shook his head and laughed, beckoning, let a few servants come over, carry Oscar back to the guest room to rest, so as not to keep lying on the floor and catch the cold. Ma Hongjun''s eyes twitched and saw that Yang Ming Qianbei was not drunk, he quickly pulled Tang San''s sleeve and ran to the side with him. "What are you doing?" Tang San saw Ma Hongjun pulling himself to a remote place with no one, feeling a little speechless. Ma Hongjun smiled, rubbed his palms, and said with a wretched expression: "Brother, you see it''s not too early. Yang Ming will have four sisters-in-law''s bridal chamber later. Why don''t we take this opportunity to sneak into their room and wait until they are ready to do something they love to do." When I suddenly ran out to scare them, how about?" Tang San raised his brows, his heart moved. There has been such a thing as trouble in the bridal chamber since ancient times. In ancient times, the noisy bridal chamber was also called the "noisy room", which was carried out on the evening of the day of greeting the relatives. The method is to let the sister-in-law send the lights first and hug the students early. After giving off the lights, no matter the elders, peers, or juniors, gather in the new house to congratulate the newcomers. There are sayings of "no big or small for three days" and "being happy and happy, the more you are happy, the more happy you are". The bridal chamber is "three days regardless of size", a way for the bride and groom to congratulate and entertain themselves. Usually held in the evening after the wedding. At that time, relatives and friends, regardless of generations, will gather in the new house to frolic. Having said that, Tang San was serious, and he always felt a little embarrassed to let him do it. Everyone is a good brother from childhood to adulthood. Ma Hongjun didnt know what Tang San was hesitating. Seeing no one on the left or right, he lowered his voice and said: "Third brother, if you are afraid that Boss Yang will blame it, I am willing to bear the consequences. My Ma Hongjun has no other skills, but I have a rough skin. Anyway, I haven''t been beaten by Boss Yang before. Think, I still miss the feeling of being beaten up by Boss Yang." Tang San shuddered suddenly when Ma Hongjun was speaking, with an intoxicated expression. Even Tang San''s gaze at Ma Hongjun changed, and there was a terrible thought in his heart: "Couldn''t the old horse be beaten by Yang Ming?" This child is too pitiful, right? Almost subconsciously, Tang San moved a few steps back, keeping a little distance from Ma Hongjun. Ma Hongjun didn''t notice, and continued: "Brother, we are all smelly of wine now, even if we want to hide, it is easy to be exposed. Why don''t we go back to the room, wash and clean, and then sneak into the mansion of Boss Yang?" "no problem." The two agreed on a time, went back to the room, took a brief bath to wash away the smell of alcohol, then put on a set of neat and clean clothes, avoiding the sight of the inspectors in the bombing gang along the way, and came to Yang Ming''s bridal chamber. Outside the mansion. As the leader of the bombing gang, Yang Mings mansion was built with extraordinarily magnificent and luxurious construction. The floor was piled with white jade, the load-bearing pillars were carved with lifelike wooden dragons, and all kinds of precious flowers and plants were placed everywhere, all from all over the world. Rare varieties, taken out alone, are enough to meet the annual expenditure of a family of four. Similarly, the defenses near Yang Ming''s residence are also the toughest. A group of vampire maids who were first embraced and transformed by the ancestor of catwoman Duoduo, each vampire maid is comparable to the fifty-level soul king, constantly patrolling back and forth, and even in the high air, there is a dark golden three-headed bat king Watching condescendingly. In the capital of killing, Yang Ming threw it to Catwoman Duoduo after he conquered the three-headed Bat King. Now, the three-headed Bat King is worthy of his alien talent, comparable to the ninety-level title. Douluo''s strength, coupled with the countless little bats, was enough to monitor any movement. Despite the strength of Tang San and Ma Hongjun, they are now the 69th-level soul emperor and the 60th-level soul emperor respectively, in the face of such a strength lineup, they are still not enough. Of course, the two did not intend to sneak in secretly, but frankly and bluntly with the maid army and the three-headed Bat King, the two of them are planning to come to the bridal chamber. "Jie Jie Jie." The dark gold three-headed bat king was quite moved, and screamed strangely, saying: "Interesting, interesting, I look forward to your performance." The three-headed Bat King with dark gold nodded and agreed, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com Tang San and Ma Hongjun entered the mansion smoothly. Tang San glanced at Ma Hongjun and saw him walking straight to the room, saying: "Where are you going to hide?" "Hey hey, third brother, do you still need to talk about it?" Ma Hongjun said with a sly smile at the corner of his mouth, "Of course it is hiding under the bed! Waiting for Boss Yang and the four sisters-in-laws to have a cup of wine and prepare to undress and sleep, I Just got out from under the bed to make sure to scare the four sisters-in-law to turn their faces." Tang San''s mouth twitched fiercely. He looked at Ma Hongjun up and down, as if he had known him for the first time. Tang San discovered only now that Ma Hongjun still has such a deadly side. However, Tang San found out that he seemed to feel very interesting. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 716, 716. Nao Dongfang), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo''s Stroke Making Lottery System", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 717： Qi Peoples Blessing Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Stroke-making Lottery System Novel (! Three rounds of wine, five flavors of food. Yang Ming shook the wine glass in his hand, there was not a drop of wine left in it, and then looked around, all the guests in the room were already drunk. "Tsk." Yang Ming shook his head, curled the corners of his mouth, and said: "These guys still want to get me drunk, but I didn''t expect to get drunk first. It''s really boring." Among the guests, Yang Ming did not see Tang San and Ma Hongjun, thinking that they, like Oscar, went back to the guest room to rest first. Putting down the wine glass in his hand, Yang Ming staggered out of the house. At this time, the sky outside had completely dimmed, only a round of cold moonlight was hanging high in the sky. The autumn was high and fresh, and bursts of dry and cool breeze rushed in, slightly awakening Yang Ming''s overheated brain. Yang Ming stood still on the spot for a while, his fingers pierced up, and the alcohol and alcohol accumulated in his body sputtered out along his fingertips. If it hadn''t been for this method of arranging wine, Yang Ming would have been overwhelmed with wine and would lose face in front of the full house. "belch!" After a full hiccup, Yang Mington felt a lot more comfortable. Looking for a direction to go back, Yang Ming walked briskly, with his feet, within less than a breath, he returned to his mansion. In the dark night, red lanterns were hung everywhere in the mansion, with big happy characters posted on them, and the candlelight inside the house added a touch of warmth. When approaching the door, Yang Ming suddenly became a little nervous. After all, this is the first time getting married, and I will have a bridal chamber with four newlyweds later, which is a bit exciting to think about. Taking a deep breath, Yang Ming stepped into the house. The entire mansion has a large internal space and is built in a magnificent manner. Under the bright lights, Yang Ming found the bridal room at night. "Patter!" The door opened to both sides, and the four brides sitting beside the bed, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, and Hu Liena were greeted. When Yang Ming walked into the house, he locked the door by the way, saying: "It''s getting late, let''s rest early." With that, Yang Ming was about to take off his clothes. Ning Rongrong gave Yang Ming a beautiful eye, stepped forward to stop him, and said: "Look at how anxious you are, we haven''t had a cup of wine yet!" After receiving Ning Rongrongs reminder, Yang Ming suddenly remembered that there was still such a thing. He slapped his head and convicted: "My wife calms down, I''m confused when drinking with the guests." "Don''t drink so much in the future. Drinking will hurt your body. Today is a special day. I will spare you this time." Ning Rongrong continued to cast a blank look at Yang Ming, with a mature charm in his playfulness, which made him special. Four women stood in a row. Yang Ming personally poured a pot of wine for everyone, a full glass. Picking up the wine glass, Yang Ming looked at the four women affectionately and said: "From now on, we will be husbands and wives. I promise that we will treat each of you equally and love you all the same." God knows, as a straight man, Yang Ming has already plucked up considerable courage to say this. Ning Rongrong looked at Yang Ming affectionately and said: "Whether it is the past, today, or the future, whether you are poor or rich, I love you." Xiao Wu was not to be outdone, saying: "Brother, as long as there is a place for you, I will be by your side!" Hu Liena winks like silk, and says: "In the next half of my life, I will be by your side, and I will never let you leave again." Zhu Zhuqing was originally few words, but after a group of sisters spoke one after another, he considered for a while and said: "Forever friendship, live and die together!" One man and four women smile at each other. The five people stretched out their arms, entwined each other, and drank the drinks in each other''s glasses. The deep emotions in the eyes of the five are just like substance, and the ambiguous atmosphere permeates. Just as Yang Ming was about to enjoy the happiness of Qi people, he suddenly heard a slight noise under the bed. If it were someone else, such as Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, and Hu Liena, they would not have noticed it, but Yang Ming''s spiritual consciousness was strong, and the subtle changes around him could be noticed. Hearing movement, his expression was constricted. "Who is under the bed?" Yang Ming was not at all polite and drank directly. One second. Two seconds. Not waiting for three seconds, Tang San pulled Ma Hongjun out from under the bed embarrassingly. Seeing these two people, Yang Ming''s complexion suddenly turned dark, and the four women almost screamed. They were relieved until they looked down and saw that they were neatly dressed. Tang San severely stepped on Ma Hongjun''s foot and cursed in a low voice: "You bastard, why did you fart suddenly at a critical moment? This is fine, we were discovered by Yang Ming before we had a bridal chamber." "Third brother, I don''t want to either." Ma Hongjun cried and spread his hands, expressing his helplessness, and said: "Today I ate too much, and I don''t digest too much, so I want to go to the toilet." Hearing this, Tangshan almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. Dare to feel that today we have to be ruined by your ass? The two talked without disguising. After Yang Ming heard this, he couldn''t help crying or laughing, saying: "I said that my third brother would also play mischief with you, Ma Hongjun, because it turned out to be here to make trouble in the bridal chamber." "Hehehehe." Ma Hongjun rubbed his palms and looked embarrassed, and said: "Boss Yang, isn''t this unsuccessful yet? If you don''t like this, let''s leave now, you just assume that this incident has not happened today? " Yang Ming looked at the **** Ma Hongjun with a smile and a smile. He was pale and sweaty until he was cold and sweaty. Then he waved his hand anger and said: "If it weren''t for today''s day of my marriage, I must get fat and beat you up." Ma Hongjun''s body trembled, his eyes horrified. Fortunately, Yang Ming''s next sentence immediately relieved him. "What are you still doing here, why don''t you hurry out for me?" "Yes, yes, right now!" Ma Hongjun nodded like a chicken pecking at the rice, hurriedly pulled Tang San and ran outside, not daring to look back, for fear of seeing something that shouldn''t be seen. After Ma Hongjun, the dung-stirring stick, took Tang San''s light bulb and left Yang Ming turned to look at the four women and said: "Well, no one is bothering now, we can do serious things." As soon as the voice fell, a shy flush appeared on the faces of the four women. Xiao Wu rubbed her fingers, her head drooped, staring at her toes, as if there was something worthy of attention there, she said timidly: "Brother, why don''t you choose one first today, the other three of us go to another room first..." Before Xiao Wu finished speaking, Yang Ming immediately hugged him and put Xiao Wu on the bed when Xiao Wu let out an exclamation. After a while, the other three women were also put on the bed by Yang Ming, and the curtains were pulled up by the way. "Tonight, I''ll let you know how to be a husband." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 717 717. Qirenzhifu), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo''s Stroke Making Lottery System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 718： Master goes to death Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Stroke-making Lottery System Novel (! Wuhun Empire, Wuhun City. When the spider clone far away in Heaven Dou City was killed by Yang Ming, Pope Bibi Dong sitting on the main seat suddenly opened his eyes, and a hint of purple flashed in his beautiful eyes. Covering his smooth forehead with one hand, to relieve the sequelae of the clone''s death, Pope Bibi Dong stood up. She has a symmetrical figure, a luxurious black robe with gold patterns, dragged all the way on the ground, wearing a nine-curved purple gold crown, holding a scepter about two meters long and inlaid with countless expensive gems, and her snowy skin is smooth and soft. Bright, with a trace of holy light, makes her look like an angel falling into the world, full of the supreme sacredness, and people can only look at it from a distance. But now, the purple light in Pope Bibi Dong''s eyes has an evil aura that is completely opposite to her holy temperament, which makes people feel very uncomfortable. She looked condescendingly at the master Yu Xiaogang sitting below, and said coldly: "Xiaogang, have you figured it out clearly, do you choose to die, or choose to use your identity to approach Yang Ming, and then put my carefully prepared poison into his daily food?" Compared with the appearance Yang Ming saw last time, the master Yu Xiaogang is now a lot more haggard, with deep sunken eye sockets, bloodshot remains in his eyes, and a messy, sloppy hair that is tidy and tidy. It''s a messy chicken coop, like sleeping without closing your eyes for seven days and nights. Upon hearing this, Master Yu Xiaogang''s body trembled. Since a month ago, he received a letter from Bibi Dong, saying that there was a very important thing to discuss with him. The master Yu Xiaogang ignored the persuasion of his friend Flander and his girlfriend Liu Erlong, and resolutely came to the appointment. However, what Master Yu Xiaogang did not expect was that Bibi Dong actually wanted him to poison Yang Ming! How could he do that kind of thing! Even if Yang Ming was not his direct disciple, after all, when he was in Shrek Academy, he had a long-term friendship between teachers and students. Master Yu Xiaogang was an impossible killer. "Da, da, da..." There was a sound of footsteps from far to near. Master Yu Xiaogang raised his head in pain, looking at the familiar but unfamiliar love standing in front of him, especially when he felt the evil and evil breath of Bibi Dong. With his insight, he naturally understood that Bibi Dong What happened to me. He couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled bitterly, his vocal cords hoarse: "Bibi Dong, I didn''t expect that you actually succeeded in gaining the inheritance of the Rakshasa god, and it seems that you are no less inferior to the original human **** Qian Daoliu, and now you have reached the realm of a hundred-level god. Right?" "You have become so strong. If you add the heritage left by the Spirit Hall of the past, even the Explosive Heavens Clan will not be able to do anything to you. Why do you still want to kill Yang Ming? Is it in your heart, Is the world of hegemony really so important? Can''t you stop and talk together?" "Bibi Dong, believe me, I know Yang Ming very well, if you are willing to persuade him, he will not treat you well." With that, Master Yu Xiaogang looked at Bibi Dong expectantly. Whether it is Bibi Dong or Yang Ming, they are all very important people in his life. Although Bibi Dong is more important than Yang Ming in his heart, Master Yu Xiaogang still doesn''t want this. Two people beat you to death. Unfortunately, the master Yu Xiaogang was destined to be disappointed. On Bibi Dongs face, he could not see any expressions, only the glacial indifference of thousands of years was left, which was a kind of indifference deep into the bone marrow and deep into the soul, as if it was a **** high above the sky, overlooking There are so many beings in the world. Master Yu Xiaogang felt that the beloved in front of him suddenly became so strange, as if he had changed another person. "Heh~" With a sneer of unknown meaning, Bibi Dong pursed his mouth and said: "Xiaogang, do you really think in your heart that there is still the possibility of coexistence between our Wuhun Palace and Yang Ming''s Exploding Heavens Gang?" "Even as you said, I am soft to Yang Ming, but do you really think it is that simple?" Bibi Dong pointed his finger at the ceiling, staring in a daze, and said: "Do you think, how did I obtain the inheritance of the Rakshasa **** in such a short time? It is the gods of the gods who help each other behind, and I am able to advance by leaps and bounds today." "I can tell you clearly, not only me, but even the great worship of Seagod Island, has also received the blessings of the gods of the gods, and the fierce beasts hidden in the Star Dou Forest, the gods of the gods. I also cast aside the previous suspicions and bestowed on them the legacy of the great beast gods that fell that year." With such secrets, Master Yu Xiaogang was shocked, and infinite fear was born in his heart. The gods of the gods can only use their avatars to walk the world, so they can come up with such representatives to support the human world to jointly deal with Yang Ming! This is a game, a big game! Seeing Master Yu Xiaogang''s face turned pale, Bibi Dong''s mouth turned disdainfully, and said: "Now, you should know, I am looking for you to do something, just to achieve the ultimate goal with the lowest cost, even if you are not successful, it does not matter." Master Yu Xiaogang lowered his head, covered his head with his hands, and pinched ten fingers deeply into his hair. what should I do? Master Yu Xiaogang was a little confused. One option is to die on the spot. Another option is to explore the way for Bibi Dong and put Bibi Dong''s meticulously toxin into Yang Ming''s food. For this kind of thing, Wuhun Palace has always been very experienced. The Xueye Great Emperor in the original book was unknowingly chronically poisonous, which eventually led to his death. Many pictures appeared in the master Yu Xiaogang''s mind, appearing like frames in a movie. He remembered that when he first met Yang Ming at Notting City Junior College, he was still a six-year-old child with his grandfather Jack. Over the years, Yang Ming has created miracles one after another. From a rural child, he has gradually grown into an upright man, propped up half the sky of the Heaven Dou Empire, and now he has become the leader of the Tian Dou empire. Being able to teach such a student together with Flander, it seems that you will never lose in this life, right? Master Yu Xiaogang wore a soothing smile on the corner of his mouth The confusion on his face gradually faded. He is a teacher. Shrek''s teacher. As a teacher, you should teach your students how to behave! "Yang Ming, then use my life as a price to teach you the last lesson." Master Yu Xiaogang looked at Bibi Dong resolutely, preferring to die generously, saying: "Kill me, I will never do anything to my students." "Because this is my belief!" (I got back pain yesterday and I cant write it. This book is almost over. Please subscribe.) In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 718 718. Master Goes To Death), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo''s Stroke Making Lottery System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 719： The 3 Kings of the North Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Stroke-making Lottery System Novel (! "In that case..." Pope Bibi Dong lowered his eyelids and approached the master Yu Xiaogang step by step, saying: "Then I have no choice but to fulfill you." A spider leg pierced Master Yu Xiaogang''s chest, pierced his heart, and pierced his back, bringing out a splash of hot blood. Master Yu Xiaogang''s expression suddenly solidified, like an exquisite sculpture. Bibi Dong took the opportunity to hug the gradually cold body of Master Yu Xiaogang, Zhu''s lips opened slightly, and he exhaled like blue in his ears, and said: "Farewell, my former love, even if you die, I will let you stay with me forever and ever." Master Yu Xiaogang opened his mouth, wanting to say something. The violent spiders are extremely poisonous and spread all over the body like a raging fire. In the next instant, the body of Master Yu Xiaogang melted into a pool of fleshy flesh, and then merged into the mouthparts opened by Pope Bibi Dong. true! Stay together forever! Pope Bibi Dong maintained a hug posture, looking into the distance with blank eyes, but the aura exuding from his body became more and more evil, and the whole person seemed to be completely blackened, like a substance of purple smoke enveloping her graceful and holy body, in the mist. There were ghosts and wolves howling, and there seemed to be skulls. Rakshasa gods are the most evil and evil gods. The inheritance that he left in the human world was originally flawed. He could only allow the inheritors to eventually be promoted to the second-level gods, but because the gods of the gods intended to completely kill in the human world The death of Yang Ming, the cancer of the world, actually completed the original missing inheritance, allowing Pope Bibi Dong to obtain the complete inheritance of the Rakshasa god. The inheritance of every **** has its own special tests. Regarding the part of the inheritance of the Rakshasa god, it is the inheritor who wants to kill his favorite person. Only by killing the one you love the most can you be absolutely heartless and become the spokesperson of evil! The purple mist became denser and even faintly black. The mist filled the papal hall and enveloped the entire papal hall in a thick fog that could not be seen. You could only faintly hear the painful moan of Pope Bibi Dong from time to time. sound. Pope Bibi Dong is taking the final step! From the third level of the 99 Peerless Douluo, truly stepping into the 100! Once successful by her, Pope Bibi Dong will be able to become the new Raksha god, a first-level god! Even if she becomes a god, she cannot stay in the human world for too long, but her absolute strength can crush all dissatisfaction! Of course, this time will not be too short, ranging from three months to one year. ... At the same time, the far north. This is located in the northernmost part of the Douluo Continent. It is extremely cold and dangerous. It is far away from human habitation. There are many ice and water spirit beasts. And because of the scarcity of people and scarce resources, the souls living here The beast is particularly aggressive and extremely powerful in strength, and has always been regarded as a restricted area forbidden by humans. There are many powerful soul beasts living in the extreme north. There is an extreme cold that ordinary people cant resist. The average temperature is around minus 20 degrees Celsius. During the ice cold period, it even reached minus 40 degrees Celsius, and the closer it is to the extreme north. In the core area, the temperature is getting colder and colder, and even in the core area there will be such extremely cold things as the Mystic Ice Marrow. In this far north, there are three powerful soul beasts that dominate the area. They are known as the three kings of the north, namely the Snow Emperor, the Ice Emperor, and the Titan Snow Demon. "Boom, boom, boom!" A huge roar sounded like a thunder in summer, resounding through the entire sky, and it could be heard clearly in the area of ??a hundred miles. An extremely huge sole of the foot landed on the thick ice surface, directly stepping on the entire ice surface into a deep foot pit, surrounded by cracks. The soles of the feet are huge, equivalent to a long truck. Looking from the bottom up, the owner of the sole of the foot looks amazing. This is a terrifying giant built like a glacier! The height of a hundred meters is like a skyscraper, with his head straight into the sky, and the upper body is shrouded in a cloud of mist. You can only vaguely see the broad shoulders, the huge head, and the huge pair of pupils that look like a searchlight. On top of the huge body, layers of frost are condensed into layers of natural ice armor. From a distance, it looks like an iceberg like a lofty mountain, possessing extremely powerful defensive power, even a general Title Douluo. It may not be able to break the defense. It is the Titan Snow Demon King, one of the three northern kings, nicknamed Artai, with a cultivation base of 240,000 years. Legend has it that the Titan Snow Demon is the descendant of the Titan Giants in ancient times. In terms of race bloodlines, the Titan Snow Demon is undoubtedly the most powerful in the Far North except the Snow Emperor. Wherever the Titan Snow Demon lived, all the soul beasts living in the far north were like enemies, causing a great panic, and fleeing in all directions like crazy, for fear that one of them would be trampled to death by the Titan Snow Demon by accident. Or be eaten as a snack. Regarding these fleeing soul beasts, the Demon King of Titans did not pay attention to it, but went straight to the core area of ??the Far North. The more you go to the core area, the fewer soul beasts around, and the stronger the soul beasts that survive. When it reached the deepest part of the far north, there were only two soul beasts left, and they were the other two of the three kings of the far north. No, not so much that the other two are soul beasts, as they are more like humans. One of the women has a pretty face, full of cold and glamorous color, on both sides of the charming white and delicate face, there are four emerald green magic lines on each side, and a dark green long hair is scattered behind her, but her skin is like ice White and transparent, there is a faint blue light flowing under her skin. Around her, the already cold air has dropped sharply, as if her own existence symbolized extreme cold. She is the ice emperor, the main body is the ice emperor emperor scorpion, with a cultivation base of 390,000 years, the second in command of the extreme north. Another woman also looks like a human. However, she has long white hair that hangs behind her head all the time, her sky blue eyes are ethereal and transparent, as if she can see through everything in the world, her slender body is flawless, and she has a white dress without half decoration. , But made her look so noble, stunning, meticulous, just like La Xuehanmei, outstanding, Ao Xue Qishuang. She is the head of the three northern kings and the third-ranked snow emperor among the ten fierce beasts. She is uniquely endowed by nature and the purest ice attribute of the northern core circle. After countless years of life After being conceived, he finally had his own thoughts and wisdom, and became a wise creature with a cultivation base of 690,000 years. The Snow Emperor looked at the Titan Snow Demon coldly, and said coldly: "You are half an hour late." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 719, 719. The Three Great Northern Kings), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo''s Stroke Making Lottery System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 720： Gods Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Stroke-making Lottery System Novel (! "You are half an hour late." When the Snow Emperor fell down, a blizzard blew on the ground, and the temperature between the sky and the earth dropped a dozen degrees Celsius, and even the moisture in the air was condensed, forming palm-sized ice flowers floating in the air. Compared to Xuedi''s petite and exquisite figure, the 100-meter-tall Titan Snow Demon is like a tower of heaven, with his head thrust into the sky, and a large figure projected on the ground, looking extraordinary. But in front of the Snow Emperor, the Titan Snow Demon didn''t dare to complain, or even dared to make any rebuttals. He sat on the ground with his knees bent and touched the back of his head with his generous palms. The hideous face in the eyes of humans actually appeared. With a faint smile, he said: "Sorry, sorry, I live too far away, so it took a long time on the road." "Forget it, because you accidentally made a mistake, I will spare you this time." Xuedi shook his head impenetrably, and then looked at his good friend, Ice Emperor, and at the same time raised the slender jade arm. The pink lotus jade arm, which looked like an ice crystal sculpture, shone in the sun, with the palm of his right hand spread out and palm. There was an item that made all soul beasts breathe hot, and it looked like a hexahedral crystal, flowing with colorful light. That is the Godhead. A kind of thing that the gods of the gods deliberately used to counterbalance the spirit beast into a god. Tens of thousands of years ago, there was a wave of disasters in the God Realm. Many beast gods headed by the Dragon God tried to overthrow the rule of the five supreme gods, but they failed in the end. In the end, the gods of the gods issued an order that no one could resist, that is, the spirit beast could never be allowed to cultivate into a god. In the Douluo Continent, whether it is a human or a soul beast, there are two ways to cultivate into a god. One is to pass the inheritance test left by the previous gods and inherit the position of the previous gods, and the other is to become a **** in the flesh. Suitable for soul beasts. But with the divine rules set by the gods of the gods, in these tens of thousands of years, no soul beast has been successfully promoted to the gods. At most, it can only become a fierce beast of a million years of cultivation, lingering in the human world. . Now, in order to eliminate Yang Ming, the worlds malignant tumor, the gods of the gods actually broke the **** rules they had set up in the past, allowing the soul beasts to become gods! However, it is clear that the gods of the gods also kept a hand. In order to avoid the reappearance of the **** wars tens of thousands of years ago, and to check and control the beast gods, they deliberately created such things as gods. After the beast **** becomes a god, his divine power cannot be stored in his own body, only in the godhead. The godhead is equivalent to a storage, and the other end is linked to the central system of the gods. The control of the central system is in the hands of the five supreme gods. Once the beast gods want to rebel, the five supreme gods can directly cut off the divine power and lose to the source. Ling Beast Shenkong has a powerful body, but he has no divine power to release his combat power. I have to say that this is really a very interesting invention. "This is the godhead, and the treasure given to us by the gods of the gods. With it, we are no longer limited to the identity of soul beasts, and can finally become gods and ascend to the gods!" Hearing the experience of the Snow Emperor''s Godhead slowly said, whether it was the Ice Emperor or the Titan Snow Demon, he couldn''t help but breathe stagnant, and then his eyes became hot. Of them, one has a cultivation base of 390,000 years and the other has a cultivation base of 240,000 years. The Ice Emperor and the Titan Snow Demon knew very well in their hearts that if they continued, they would only continue to accumulate cultivation bases, and they would become the Snow Emperor when they reached the sky, but they could not resist the passage of time, when the day of life came. , Will eventually die. Only when you become a **** can you break the limitation of life and become an eternal existence. Looking at the Godhead in the Snow Emperor''s hands, the eyes of the Titan Snow Demon were almost red, and the smoke from his nostrils rustled in the air like a storm caused by a helicopter propeller, rolling up a large swath of snowflakes. If it weren''t for the Snow Emperor''s strength, maybe the Titan Snow Demon couldn''t help but rob. It was Snow Emperors best friend Ice Emperor, who was able to hold on to the last trace of his mind, not being swallowed up by greed. There was a gleam of clever light in his beautiful eyes, like the light sound of a wind chime blowing away from the air. Feeling of heat, said: "The gods of the God Realm wouldn''t be so kind, are they? They worked so hard to get things like the Godhead, do they want us to do anything?" "clever!" Xuedi returned an appreciative look and said: "The conditions for the gods of the gods are very simple, that is, we need to mobilize all the soul beasts in the extreme north to attack the Tiandou Empire and uproot the Explosive Heavens Gang who are entrenched there!" hiss! Hearing this appalling news, even the two hundred thousand-year-old soul beasts isolated from the world couldn''t help but show shock. Even if the Ice Emperor and the Titan Snow Demon have never stepped into the human world, they have heard about the power of the Heaven Dou Empire from other soul beasts. It is a huge empire with a population of hundreds of millions, with a vast territory and abundant resources. There are even countless soul masters, and there are even many Titled Douluo powerhouses who can threaten their lives. The soul beasts living in the extreme north have never thought of, nor dared to invade the Heaven Dou Empire. Even if they knew that the southern empire had a warm climate and could not eat enough food, they would not dare to go south. "The gods of the gods really opened a problem for us!" A wry smile appeared at the corner of Bingdi''s mouth. The Titan Snow Demon is muscular and simple in mind. He didn''t think so much. He directly patted his chest with his big hands, making a bang, like summer thunder, and his simple voice was like muffled thunder, rumbling loudly, saying: "Isn''t it just those weak human beings? Don''t worry, I will take the lead and crush them all!" "You can say it easily The Bingdi glanced at the big man helplessly, decided not to be familiar with him, turned his head to look at the Xuedi, and said: "Sister Xue, the gods of the gods shouldn''t mean it. Let''s go to death, shall we? Even if the spirit beasts in our far north are powerful, but the number is too small, there are only tens of thousands. Throwing such a number into the vast territory of the Heaven Dou Empire, I am afraid that even the water will not splash? " "Of course it''s not just our far north." Xuedi explained with deep fear in his icy blue eyes, "This time, the gods of the gods have very big hands. As far as I know, Star Dou Those in the Great Forest, as well as those living in the ocean, were also moved by the godhood promised by the gods of the God Realm. From now on, they will send their troops to the Heaven Dou Empire." Hearing this, Bingdi couldn''t help but shocked. Ocean, land, this is to completely defeat the Heaven Dou Empire! What did this empire do so anger and grievance that the gods of the gods are so angry? In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 720, 720. Gods and Gods), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo''s Stroke Making Lottery System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 721： National crisis Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Stroke-making Lottery System Novel (! No one thought that one week after Yang Ming was officially married, the first force to launch an offensive against the Heaven Dou Empire actually came from the ocean. In the Douluo Continent World, the area of ??the sea is four times that of the land, so don''t think that there are many land spirit beasts. In fact, there are many times more sea spirit beasts than land spirit beasts. The land is only a plane where soul beasts can live, but in the endless sea, there can be sea soul beasts at any depth. Moreover, the soul beasts in the sea, especially the soul beasts in the deep and far seas, are very It is difficult to suffer from human harassment. Therefore, the growth of the sea soul beast is much easier than that of the land soul beast. As long as it is strong and the ethnic group is strong, it is easy to survive. For this reason, the 100,000-year-old sea soul beast in the sea is definitely more than a hundred times greater than that on the land. At the same time, because the sea soul beasts of the deep sea and the far sea are more united than the land soul beasts, once they encounter a soul master who comes to hunt the sea soul beast, they will definitely attack in groups. Sometimes, the soul master will kill one. Sea soul beasts may cause frantic revenge from an entire group of people, and over time, no soul master will dare to hunt in the deep and far seas. The southeast coast of the Tiandou Empire. The blue sky, white clouds fluttering, seagulls flying. This was originally a good day, suitable for a relaxing holiday on the beach. But today, the sea is uncharacteristically turbulent. Looking at it, countless shadows emerge under the rippling blue waves. If you look closely, you will find that this is actually a sea soul beast! The fishing boats floating on the sea immediately turned their bows and went back like crazy. From time to time, the deck of the fishing boats gave out one after another exclamation. "Evil Orca! This is Evil Orca!" "Damn it, this is offshore, how can the evil demon killer whale appear!" "Quickly, quickly turn around, or it''s too late, the evil demon killer whale is a ferocious sea soul beast that chooses people to eat!" Compared with the bloated fishing boat, and the speed of the turtle, the speed of the evil demon killer whale race is faster. But I saw that a behemoth that was generally several times larger than the great white shark in nature jumped out of the water. Under the dazzling sunlight, it showed a very strong body. It was not the streamlined beauty that I imagined, but every inch of skin was full of fish. The shock of explosive power. The gray-black skin gives people the deepest despair. The huge head is like a crane on a construction site. From the open mouth of the blood basin, sharp teeth like swords are exposed, and the smell of blood comes directly onto the deck. The fisherman on the river smoked his eyes so much that his dark red eyes were full of fierce aura. "Crack!" With a big mouth bite, including the three fishermen who were at a loss on the deck, half of the fishing boat was bitten off by this evil demon killer whale. The cross-section of the canine teeth makes people frightened. The captain is indoors. The captain of the ship was directly exposed to the sun, and had already been so frightened that his legs were running water, and he was limp on the ground, unable to move. A wonderful arc was drawn over the fishing boat. "Puff!" The evil demon killer whale plunged into the ocean, setting off a jet of water on the sea, causing little waves. The sea water poured in from the leak of the fishing boat. The whole fishing boat tilted half of its body awkwardly, and the bow plunged into the bottom of the seabed. Even if a crew member tried to swim ashore, humans seemed so small in the ocean that they were soon chased by behind. The evil demon killer whale on the mountain swallowed it in one bite. Fresh blood, scarlet blood, filled the bottom of the sea, like a **** flower blooming, stimulating the ferocious demons and killer whales more violent, destroying all the fishing boats they saw. The Evil Orca is a very bloodthirsty sea soul beast. Because the Evil Orca is a group of soul beasts, there are few natural enemies, so their number is quite large. They have been unscrupulous in the sea, even when they dont need food. Will continue to kill, and any creature will be unceremoniously shredded. Adult evil spirit killer whales are 20 to 25 meters in length. They have strong physique, sharp teeth, and powerful various skills. One evil spirit killer whale is enough to tie two successful evil spirit great white sharks. . What''s more, the evil spirit killer whale has a ripple detection method, as long as there are creatures with energy within ten miles, they can''t escape their detection. The evil demon killer whale is a natural hunter! At this moment, the entire demonic orca race can be said to have come out in full force, and even the newly born demons orca are participating in this hunting carnival for humans. The entire southeast coast of the Tiandou Empire instantly turned into an asura hell. Numerous fishing boats sank to the bottom of the sea, and thousands of fishermen were swallowed into the belly of whales. Even after destroying all the fishing boats and fishermen going out to sea, the demons orcas are still not satisfied! With a body length of more than 30 meters, an exceptionally huge evil demon killer whale emerged from the sea, and its gray-black skin shone with a faint metallic luster. It is the king of the demons orca race! The Evil Orca King is a one-hundred-thousand-year-old sea soul beast. This time it is also the call of the gods of the corresponding gods to come to crusade the Heaven Dou Empire! "The empire of mankind, countless weak human beings, deserves to be the food of our people!" The Evil Orca King grinned at the corner of his mouth, revealing rows of shimmering sharp teeth. Under the influence of its skills, the surrounding ocean rippled. In the next moment, a huge wave suddenly rose on the sea! The huge waves as high as a hundred meters high and resembling natural disasters are more than one kilometer long, and they stretch across a coastline! Only in the middle of the sea can sea spirit beasts exert their 100% strength. The Evil Orca King is going to gather the power of the entire race to submerge the southeast coast of the Heaven Dou Empire and turn it into the main ground of the Sea Soul Beast! The southeast coastal area has always been a place overlooked by the Heaven Dou Empire, which is equivalent to a small place like Notting City, and the strongest spirit master is only a great spirit master of more than twenty ranks. Facing the natural disasters caused by the evil demon Orca King there is no way to resist! "boom!" The waves came and fell heavily on the ground. Everywhere they passed, whether it was flowers, trees, or houses and roads built by humans, they were all destroyed by the amazing force of the waves! And when the humans and domestic animals fell into the water, before they could make any response, the evil demon killer whale that rushed to the shore with the waves leaped up suddenly, opening its blood basin and eating it. Emergency on the southeast coast! As if to echo the sea spirit beast''s attack, the spirit beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest also rioted, and countless spirit beasts stepped out of the forest and slew towards the town closest to the Heaven Dou Empire. Suddenly, the Heaven Dou Empire, which was originally at its peak, had a crisis of extinction! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 721, 721. National Crisis), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo''s Stroke Making Lottery System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 722： Wang Shengzhishang (Part 1) Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Stroke-making Lottery System Novel (! Tiandou Empire, southeast coast, Yujin City. Yujin City is a small coastal city with pleasant seasons and good weather. It has always been a flower-producing city. Among them, it is famous for tulips, so this city is also named after it. The area of ??Yujin City is not large, with a resident population of about 600,000. There are large manors outside the city with flowers of various colors, and caravans from the south and the north are often seen passing by, transporting carts of flowers to other cities. Wang Sheng wore a silver armor with a tiger badge symbolizing the small commander of the Tiandou Empire army. Riding a tall black horse, he led nine soldiers to perform daily patrol tasks, patrolling various manors to check for possible existence Thief. Three poles in the sun, the weather is hot. The climate of Yujin City is no better than the climate of the inland area. If you change to Tiandou City, you will definitely wear two thick cotton coats in this autumn. But in Yujin City, where the four seasons are always spring, the temperature is still as hot as the spring and summer. After patrolling, a large area of ??the silver armor Wang Sheng was wearing was soaked with sweat. Looking for a cool shade under a big tree, Wang Shengchao waved his hands and said: "Everyone, take a break." Wang Sheng''s nine people are just ordinary people, and their physical fitness is not comparable to that of Wang Sheng, the 29th-level Great Soul Master. Moreover, because they are small soldiers and have no matching mounts, they are walking and running all the way, and they are already exhausted. blow. Taking off the silver helmets, the crowd unloaded the water bag for a while. Wang Sheng leaned back against the big tree and looked up at the sky blankly, looking very ecstatic. At this moment, the subordinates came over and said: "Commander Wang, I heard that when you were at Notting City Junior College, you were classmates with Yang Ming, the leader of the bombing gang. Is it true?" "Let me just say it, no wonder the king became a 29th-level great spirit master at a young age. As expected, if you are classmates with excellent people, you will also be an excellent person!" "There are people above who are easy to handle. It seems that the leader of the king can still be promoted in the future, but remember us little ones!" After hearing the rainbow fart, Wang Sheng''s face flashed with embarrassment. Between his thoughts, Wang Sheng couldn''t help but recall scenes and scenes that happened at Notting City Junior College. Wang Sheng is a few years older than Yang Ming, and he is now a young man in his twenties, and because of the encouragement of childbirth in the Douluo mainland countries, he married early, and now his children are almost six years old. However, when I think that Yang Ming is now overwhelming the world, he is faintly known as the number one person in the world, but he is only a mere twenty-ninth-level great spirit master, and the two spirit rings he possesses are just a bargain. Nian spirit ring, only a hundred years spirit ring, if you want to advance to the 30th level of the soul, the talent is still a lot worse, I am afraid that this life is hopeless. Wang Shengs situation is actually the current situation of most graduates of Notting City Junior College. Because the first spirit ring is rubbish, and the second spirit ring is hard to improve, after graduation, there is no academy teacher to lead the team to help hunting, unless you spend a lot of money to hire a master to lead the team, otherwise the level will not rise at all. "Ugh!" People are more angry than people! Wang Sheng sighed in his heart. As for going to Tiandou City to find Yang Mingpan''s relationship? This is not realistic! From Yujin City to Tiandou City, the distance is tens of thousands of miles, not to mention the long distance, and if you are on the road alone, you may encounter bandits and bandits. If you travel with a caravan, you must pay a lot of travel expenses. It is equivalent to his half-year salary. Even if he went to Tiandou City, Wang Sheng was not sure that Yang Ming would look at his past feelings and let him join the Tiandou Gang. Besides, he now has a family in Yujin City and has his own children. Under various factors, Wang Sheng also extinguished his heart to go to Tiandou City, just wanting to live in peace and stability. Anyway, even if the Spirit Hall does not grant them a subsidy of one gold soul coin per month to the spirit masters of the Heaven Dou Empire, as the small commander of the Heaven Dou Empire army, he can get five gold souls every month. The salary of currency is enough to enable a family to lead a well-off life. Just as Wang Sheng looked back on the past, the exclamation of the nine subordinates suddenly brought him back to reality from his memories. "Lord Wang, look, what is that?" When Wang Sheng regained clarity in his eyes, he looked in the direction of the fingers of the person under his hand, and his pupils suddenly shrank, shrinking into a needle-like shape. Tsunami! Huge tsunami! A huge tsunami that is more than a hundred meters high is like a wall that stretches across the horizon. The width of a thousand meters ensures that it is enough to cover the entire Yujin City! Reminiscent of a family still staying in Yujin City, Wang Sheng''s spine was chilled, and the tiger''s body was shocked. He hurriedly put on the silver helmet, stepped on the saddle and turned on his horse, holding the reins with both hands, facing the nine men. Road: "You inform the flower farmers of the nearby manor that the tsunami is coming, and organize them to leave separately, and how far they go." "Lord Wang, what about you?" "I''ll go back to the city and take my wife and children with me." After all, Wang commander whipped the horse buttocks. The black horse under the seat was in pain, and immediately stomped on all four hoofs, and left. The loess on the country dirt road is flying, and a black horse shuttles into the city gate like a black lightning. Messed up! The whole Yujin City is in chaos! The huge tsunami was so big that everyone could see clearly, there were people, carts and horses along the way, and there was no order at all. The black horse walked under the king''s holy seat for a while and then couldn''t walk, because everyone was running outside the city, and he was the only one running inside, and there was no room for him to walk. In desperation, Wang Sheng had to give up riding. After turning over and dismounting, he jumped and released his martial soul. When the martial soul was combined, Wang Sheng let out a tiger roar, his limbs flexibly fell on the eaves, and he stepped on Tiles dashed towards his home. Wang Sheng''s martial soul is a typical beast martial soul. In the early stage, possessing a martial soul can bring extremely high benefits to the soul master, but it is a pity that his two spirit rings are too weak, and the accompanying spirit skills are also very ordinary. "Quick, even faster!" The wind rushed to my face like a knife on his face. Wang Sheng jumped down from the eaves and finally found his home. Even in a small coastal town like Yujin City, it is not easy to buy a house. This is a small house with a courtyard house. Hearing the movement, the woman packing her luggage in the house immediately looked up and saw Wang Sheng coming back. embrace. "Pharaoh, what should we do now?" Wang Sheng''s wife looks very ordinary, but a peasant woman. "Stop packing things, take the kids and go with me!" Wang Sheng glanced at the current situation in the house, and immediately made a decision. He held his wife in one hand and the six-year-old child in the other. He hurriedly ran out of the house. Looking back, the tsunami had come outside the city wall. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 722 722. Wang Shengzhishang (Part 1)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo''s Stroke Making Lottery System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 723： Wang Shengzhishang (middle) Tiandou Empire, southeast coast, Yujin City. A huge tsunami came from the horizon, flooded farmland, flooded crops and everything encountered along the way. Yujin City is just a small town with walls no more than 25 meters tall on all sides. When it comes into contact with a tsunami that is 100 meters high, it is as vulnerable as a castle made of sand on the beach! "Wow!" The city wall was sunken inward, and then under the penetration of strong water pressure, it penetrated through the cracks of the bricks and stones, squeezing the city wall to bursts, and countless rubbles were splashed in all directions, with raised ones. Feichen was submerged in the billowing tide together. "boom!" The 100-meter tsunami crashed down, like a siege hammer hit the ground, and the ground of the entire Yujin City trembled. Immediately afterwards, the turbid sea water overwhelmed the house and the bluestone floor. Wang Sheng held the chaff''s wife in one hand, and the child in the other. With the martial spirit possessed, he ran out of the city at the fastest speed in his life, looking back from time to time. "Quick! To be faster!" However, with Wang Sheng''s twenty-ninth-level great spirit master''s strength, no one can run faster than the speed at which the waves flood the earth, let alone add two burdens? What''s more, Wang Sheng''s wife of chaff is just an ordinary country woman, and the awakened spirit is still the most common **** in the countryside, without any spirit ring in her body, she has already hurt her legs in such an urgent escape. Meridian. "Puff!" She had cramps in her legs and suddenly fell to the ground. "Wife, are you okay?" Wang Sheng stopped quickly and looked down to see his wife''s injuries. The woman''s face was miserable, then she turned into a determination, and she pushed Wang Sheng abruptly, and said sternly: "Hurry up and run with our kids!" "No, I will never abandon you and leave alone!" Without thinking about it, Wang Sheng directly rejected his wife''s proposal. The child in her arms started to cry because of the violent shaking. Wang Sheng did not care about comforting the children? Regardless of his wife''s shirk, he squatted down? He hugged the other person in one hand? The weight of his legs sank downward, Wang Sheng gritted his teeth? ran out of the city with difficulty. It is a pity that Wang Sheng is not his old classmate Yang Ming? No plug-in? No talent, just relying on ordinary strength, it is not comparable to the speed of the tide, and now it has been delayed for a while? So that Wang Sheng ran out More than ten meters? I heard the sound of water flowing behind me. Wang Sheng looked back, with a wry smile at the corner of his mouth. The muddy flood, mixed with sand, rocks, and tiles, has flooded a street facing the street and is reflected in the eyes of Wang Sheng''s family. Seeing that he couldn''t run away, there was still a little fluke in Wang Sheng''s heart? Both knees bent, his spine was like a dragon? Like a compressed spring, and then accompanied by his legs kicking? The whole person rushed up with his wife and children. On the eaves of the two-story building, and then continue to jump higher by the height of the eaves? Until the eaves of the four-story building? I stopped abruptly. "Huh! Huh! Huh!" This series of movements was completed in a very short time. For Wang Sheng, his physical strength was a little overwhelming, and he was breathing heavily. But seeing his wife and children safe and sound, Wang Sheng felt that it was worth it! Standing on the edge of the eaves, looking down at the torrential flood that easily submerged the first and second floors, the seawater was at least four meters deep, and there was lingering fear in the heart of the earth. "My kid, what should we do next?" Wang Shengs wife took the child from Wang Sheng, and while coaxing the child to stop crying, she was confused and didnt know what to do. In Wang Sheng''s mind, the voice and face of his old classmate Yang Ming could not help appearing. If it is Yang Ming, I am afraid that the current situation can be easily resolved, right? Shaking his head and throwing Yang Ming''s picture out of his mind, Wang Sheng took a break, and after recovering some physical strength, he smiled bitterly: "The tsunami came so suddenly, it is estimated that even the city lord of Yujin City did not expect that if there is no preventive facilities and rescue supplies, the only way we can only wait." "Wait?" There is an old saying that times make heroes. But many people ignore it. In the face of many times, most ordinary people are powerless and can only follow the trend. Wang Shengs approach was also helpless, because looking past, except for the four-story building under his feet, most of the two-story bungalows were submerged by sea water, and only a few high-rise buildings remained, as if in the ocean. The island is general. After the conversation, the two fell into a long silence, only the child in his wife''s arms fell asleep deeply, not knowing the suffering in the world. Time passed bit by bit. Wang Sheng seized the time and sat cross-legged on the eaves meditating to restore his soul power in case of emergency. When the spirit power consumed in the body was refilled, Wang Sheng suddenly opened his eyes, but saw that the sun was already westward and the sky was shining thousands of miles away. "Ok?" Looking at the sea water below, Wang Sheng couldn''t help but raise his brow. "Why hasn''t the sea water faded? It has risen instead?" Before Wang Sheng''s doubts were answered, he saw a few wooden boats lined up in the distance, with one or two soldiers standing on the boats, and a group of refugees who had just been rescued. Both work in Yujin City, and as a small leader, Wang Sheng recognized the two soldiers at a glance and waved his hand immediately. "Li Er, Xiao Mo, come here!" The puffy cry for help caught the attention of the two soldiers. "It''s the king leader!" It is common sense in the workplace to slap a beard and a horse. The two soldiers'' eyes lit up and immediately gave up the nearest refugee and ordered the boat family to sail to Wang Sheng''s side, trying to save Wang Sheng''s family first. Near! Closer! Seeing that the hope of being rescued was right in front of him, even Wang Sheng couldn''t help but raise his eyes. Because he suddenly felt a strong anxiety in his heart. Under the turbid sea, a huge figure suddenly appeared! Wang Sheng swears He has never seen such a large marine life! Almost subconsciously, Wang Sheng shouted: "Li Er, Xiao Mo, be careful of getting off the boat!" Unfortunately, Wang Sheng''s reminder is still too late! As soon as the evil demon killer whale appeared, it surfaced at an extremely fast speed. Circles of patterns are rippling on the water, and with a splash of water, a huge head jumps out of the water, and the blood basin opens as much as possible. The roots of the fangs like a sword are exposed, and the soldiers and refugees on the ship are shocked. In the voice, swallow fiercely! Behind Wang Sheng, his wife covered the eyes of the child in her arms with her hands, and turned her head unbearably. Just for a moment, all the people on a boat are gone! However, what scared Wang Sheng was still behind. Because he discovered that there is more than one evil orca! _ Chapter 724： Wang Shengzhishang (Part 2) The adult evil demon killer whale is 20 meters long and has a thousand-year cultivation base. What''s more, the city of turmeric, which is now submerged into a vast ocean, is the main venue. It should not be too simple to deal with humans. A wooden boat carrying rescuers and refugees sank. But what followed was not calm, but a deeper panic. The dorsal fins of the evil demon killer whales are exposed on the surface of the sea, and the dark gray skin is flowing with a faint metallic color, like the messenger of the sea god, bringing death and disaster to humans on the land. "Do not!" "Help!" "Ah, I don''t want to die, who will save me!" On the remaining wooden boats, there was a noisy sound, screams, curses, and curses. Some people even jumped into the sea in despair, trying to escape. But whether it was the person who stayed on the boat or the person who jumped into the sea, in the next moment, all were buried in the belly of the fish without exception. The eyeballs kept trembling and turning because of extreme fear, and Wang Sheng felt that his legs were a little weak. Because he discovered that after destroying a few wooden boats, these man-eating demons orcas were surrounded by the four-story house where he was! The triangular gray dorsal fin came into view, and the fruit dew kept spinning on the water surface, faintly visible a huge figure under the seabed. "Damn it, are these scumbags killing us all?" Wang Sheng clenched his teeth, with protruding masseter muscles, trying to calm himself down in this way. If faced with a sea soul beast with a thousand-year cultivation base, Wang Sheng might be able to escape by chance. But now, in front of Wang Sheng, there were more than one head and two, but groups of sea soul beasts with a thousand-year cultivation base, at least thirty! Gosh! When is the Millennium Soul Beast so worthless? Wang Sheng is almost crying. As far as he knows, even the Star Dou Great Forest is hard to find a thousand-year-old soul beast. You can only find it by looking deeper. Didnt he go out today and didnt read the almanac, how could he be so unlucky? ? But anyway, it''s good, the facts are in front of you, and Wang Sheng can''t tolerate Wang Sheng to continue thinking. Wang Sheng turned around abruptly, looking at his wife who looked a little yellow due to overwork, and the nearly six-year-old child in her arms, pursing his lips, and said dryly: "My wife, this time, we are afraid that a catastrophe is imminent." The wife did not complain. Although she was not good-looking, and her skin was a bit rough? But it did not hinder her understanding and tenderness? She hugged Wang Sheng''s neck tightly? Gentlely said: "As long as I can be with you, even if I die together, I am willing." Wang Sheng''s heart trembled suddenly? Thinking of the years when the leader of Yang Mings bombing of the sky had not been made public? He was suppressed and persecuted by Wuhun Hall because of his relationship with Yang Ming in the same dormitory at Notting City Junior College. At that time, I couldn''t find a job. At that time? I was poor and white, and the friends around me were scattered. No one dared to approach him, but his wife never left him? Staying by my side and encouraging him. Originally, Wang Sheng thought that after Yang Ming''s identity as the leader of the Zhantian Gang was revealed, he was able to be valued by the city lord of Yujin City and promoted himself to a small leader to give his wife and children a better living environment. Unexpectedly, after spending a year or two in peace, I would encounter such bad news as today. Wang Shengs mouth was full of bitterness, feeling the temperature of his wife in his arms, and smiled bitterly: "My wife, I regret it now. I had known that I gave up my position as a small commander and took you and your child to Tiandou City to join Yang Ming. That way, I can avoid today''s disaster." After all, Wang Sheng looked at his wife and children deeply again, and the look of horror in his eyes was completely gone. No, it was not so much that it was missing, it was replaced by another stronger emotion. He must protect his wife and children! "My wife, promise me that I will take care of myself in the future!" Wang Sheng''s wife felt a little bit in her heart. After so many years as the pillow man, she suddenly realized that it was not good. However, when she opened her mouth to dissuade, it was already too late! Wang Sheng gently pushed his wife away, turned around and shot out in a few strides, actually jumping from the eaves of a four-story building in the torrential flood! Man is in mid-air, Wang Sheng has once again possessed the spirit of martial arts, the word "king" faintly appeared on his forehead, and the texture of his skin appeared. The whole person became arrogant and mad. : "You chopsticks, chase me if you have the ability!" Two spirit rings appeared on Wang Sheng, a white ten-year spirit ring and a yellow one-hundred-year spirit ring. In the face of life and death crisis, stimulated by the strong desire to protect his relatives, Wang Sheng seemed to open up the two channels of Ren and Du, and his whole person showed a different momentum from the inside out, even hunting under the sea. They couldn''t help but pause for half a second. However, after the pause, the group of demons orcas seemed to be irritated. They jumped out of the water eagerly, their dark red eyes were full of fierce aura, and the fangs that looked like swords appeared in Wang Sheng''s eyes. . As if it were a blessing to the soul, Wang Sheng stepped on the fangs of an evil demon killer whale. With the recoil of this step, he moved his whole person out, and then copied the previous successful experience again, stepping on another evil demon killer whale. Fangs dodge. At this moment, Wang Sheng is like an acrobat dancing on a cliff wire rope, and if one is not careful, he will die. If it were to be normal, Wang Sheng would have been scared to pee. But now, Wang Sheng''s realm has been sublimated, and all distractions have been eliminated in his mind, and only the magical dodge that is like turning a stone into gold. In this way, Wang Sheng took this group of demons orca away from his wife and children. Watching him jump repeatedly on the head of the evil demon killer whale, his wife shed tears. At sunset, UU read and crow crows. Unknowingly, Wang Sheng had already used this peculiar way of driving to run two kilometers, but the number of evil orcas chasing after him has not decreased, but has increased to a full 100! One hundred thousand-year-old sea soul beasts! It''s hell! Wang Sheng once again stepped on the fangs of the evil demon killer whale, but this time, the goddess of luck finally stayed away from him. "Crack!" Accompanied by a twist of the ankle, a sharp pain came to my heart. Wang Sheng''s complexion changed, and he forcibly twisted his body in mid-air, passing by to avoid the blood basin and bite. However, his crisis has not been resolved. Because, in front of him, a total of three demonic orcas smiled mockingly at him, and opened their mouths at the same time. Swallow in one bite! _ Chapter 725： Belated rescue Above the sky, a golden bat soars in the sky. Its wings are more than four meters long. A man and a woman stand on the huge torso. The two wear uniform costumes, black robes, and evil ghost masks. Under the cultivation of the Exploding Heavens Gang, the Dark Golden three-headed Bat King has been promoted to a soul beast no weaker than the titled Douluo powerhouse. Under the powerful pressure, no wild soul beast in the sky dared to approach them, so from Tiandou City, the capital of the Tiandou Empire, rushed all the way to Yujin City on the southeast coast, a few days faster than the estimated time, and it only took a day and two nights to cross tens of thousands of miles. This is the advantage of air transportation! If it were changed to land, Prince Xuexing and Bao Baofeng would have to spend a week on the road. "Huhuhu! Huhuhu!" The oncoming gust of wind made the two of them rustle in their clothes. They could not see any expressions while wearing masks, but from the twinkling eyes of the two, it was obvious that they were not at peace, and even faintly murdered. meaning. Looking down from a high altitude, the long and narrow coastline along the southeast coast has been wiped out by the tide and turned into a vast ocean. Several towns near the sea have been devastated by ponds, large houses are submerged, and only a few tall buildings are left standing on the sea. "Are we late?" Prince Xue Xing said in an angry voice. As an inland country, the Tiandou Empire has always paid little attention to the development of coastal cities and towns. The economic centers have always been inland areas. Therefore, the cities and towns in coastal areas are not only small in scale and small in number, but also relatively weak in defense. Unexpectedly, this provided a good gap for the sea soul beast invasion. Looking at the furniture and house fragments floating on the sea, Prince Xue Xing clenched his fists silently. Not seeing a human corpse does not mean that no humans have died. On the contrary, it shows that the humans who fell into the water did not have a good end. Maybe they were all buried in the belly of the fish. Prince Xue Xing is not only a high-ranking member of the Tiandou gang, but also the prince of the Tiandou Empire. He loves this country and the people here. Seeing such a human tragedy, his anger is constantly accumulating in his chest. In contrast, Bao Baofeng appeared to be calmer, his eyes constantly patrolling underneath, trying to find survivors. The effort paid off, she found the eaves of the four-story building where Wang Shengs wife and children were staying! "Look, there is someone there!" "what?" Hearing this, Prince Xue Xing''s eyes lit up. Looking along the direction of Feng Baobaos fingers, Prince Xue Xing saw a mother and son cuddling together? Worried and frightened all day? Plus there was no food? Both mother and son looked tired and weak. But this is not the key. The key is that under the four-story building where they are staying, there is a group of marrow-eating evil spirits orca! The turbid sea undercurrent is turbulent? The long gray-black figure twists the fish body? Constantly hovering around. In front of food, they can no longer hold back! With a flick of its tail, an evil demon killer whale suddenly jumped out of the water. Its huge head was extremely hideous and terrifying in the sun? The dark red eyes did not stain any sympathy, only the cold tyranny and coldness of the predator. The mouth of the blood basin suddenly opened in front of the mother and son? Scarlet tongue, sword-like fangs, bottomless mouth? All reveal the bloodthirsty and cruelty of the evil demon killer whale. "Wow!" In the arms of Wang Sheng''s wife, the nearly six-year-old child had never seen such a terrifying monster. She was so frightened that she burst into tears and her nose was running wild. Let alone a child, even Wang Sheng''s wife was so frightened that her legs were weak. If she hadn''t been worried about her husband''s safety and the belief in protecting the child in her arms, she would have collapsed long ago. But even so, in the face of absolute strength, if there were no surprises, they would follow Wang Sheng''s fate and were also buried in the belly of the fish. Fortunately, the accident happened at this moment. "Naughty animal, you dare!" It was like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, and a roar fell from the sky. What followed was a scene that looked like a dream bubble in the eyes of Wang Sheng''s wife and children. However, a big hand made of gravel came into view. The texture in the palm was clearly visible. The big hand with five fingers spread out, covering an area nearly the size of a football field, and a black shadow covering the top of the head, giving life a heavy burden. Psychological burden. Immediately afterwards, the five fingers of this huge gravel hand were held together, and he took the 20-meter-long Evil Orca in his palm. The Evil Orca, like a poor, weak and helpless loach, kept tossing in the palm of the palm. Struggling, but not only failed to break free, but accompanied by Prince Xue Xing''s ability to activate the rustling fruit, he constantly sucked the water in the body of the evil demon killer whale. Wang Sheng''s wife and children opened their eyes in horror. In front of them, the evil demon killer whale just now shriveled at a speed visible to the naked eye. After the water in the body was completely sucked away, only a layer of skin was left to cover the shriveled flesh and it looked like it was The salted fish after marinating is average, even its body shape has shrunk several times. The soul beast is indeed a soul beast, and its vitality is extremely tenacious. Even if the water in the body is sucked away, there is still a trace of life, and it has not completely died. Unfortunately, it has no chance to come back. As Prince Xue Xing''s heart moved, his five fingers squeezed violently, and the whole body of this 3,000-year-old evil demon killer whale turned into a pile of powder and floated in the air. "Okay, awesome!" Wang Shengs son didnt care about wiping the tears and snot on his face. His large, smart eyes were filled with novelty and desire This is the most essential desire of mankind to become stronger! The dark gold three-headed Bat King carrying Prince Xue Xing and Bao Bao Feng, slowly descended from the sky, level with the height of the four-story building. At this time, Wang Shengs wife finally saw the identity of the savior, and immediately wept with joy, knelt on the ground, and said: "Two adults of the Zhan Tian Gang, thank you for your life-saving grace. Although I am a little embarrassed, I also hope that the two can help find my missing husband. To protect us yesterday, he left alone and led away the group. Damn it! Sea spirit beast!" Seeing that Prince Xue Xing and Bao Bao Feng remained silent, Wang Shengs wife misunderstood and thought they were unwilling, so she quickly continued: "Two adults, my husband is Wang Sheng. When I was at Notting City Junior College, I used to be a classmate in the same dormitory with your helper Yang Ming. Please help me without looking at the face of the monk. !" At this time, Prince Xue Xing and Bao Bao Feng could not help but moved. They know best that Yang Ming has always valued love and justice, and if Wang Shengzhen had said that, it would be difficult to handle things. _ Chapter 726： Kill The back of the Dark Golden Three-Headed Bat King is very wide, even if it can accommodate four people riding together. Under the invitation of Prince Xue Xing nodded, Wang Sheng''s wife held the child in her arms, and tremblingly stepped onto the slightly hideous soul beast in front of her. The dark golden three-headed Bat King has fluff on the back, it is comfortable to step on, and it is not easy to slip. Because Wang Shengs wife and children are just ordinary people, Prince Xue Xing is worried about them. Using the power of the rustling fruit, the sticky sand sticks their legs and feet on the back of the dark golden three-headed bat king, avoiding waiting for them. It was blown away by the strong wind and dropped from high in the sky. Feeling the powerful breath of the three-headed bat king inadvertently, Wang Sheng''s wife and children''s heartbeat speeded up involuntarily, and their throats were a little dry, and asked: "Two adults, take the liberty to ask, what is the cultivation base of this soul beast?" Since the other party is the wife of the helper Yang Ming, Prince Xue Xing couldn''t help but put down the shelf and answered any questions: "Ninety thousand years cultivation base." "This..." In an instant, Wang Sheng''s wife looked shocked, and said: "It''s worthy of the Exploding Heavens Faction. It''s really talented. Even the Queen''s mount is so powerful!" Under the mask of evil spirits, Prince Xue Xing curled his lips secretly. If you tell you that the helpers mount is a Da Ming who has been cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years, would you be suffocated in shock? However, Prince Xue Xing didn''t bother to say this. The strength of the gang leader has long been beyond the scope that mortals can imagine. After Wang Sheng''s wife and children settled down, Prince Xue Xing was about to leave, looking around for Wang Sheng''s whereabouts. However, if they wanted to leave, they had to ask the demons orcas below whether they agreed or not! The sea spirit beasts of the deep sea and the far sea have always united. The death of their companions did not frighten them, but aroused the ferocious arrogance in their blood. The dark red eyes exuded tyrannical eyes, and there was no word at all under the same enemy. , One word, is to do! A group of evil orcas with a thousand years of cultivation leaped out of the water, and their gray-black bodies radiated a faint metallic luster under the thin golden sunlight. Facing the titled Douluo powerhouse, they did not carelessly, and tried their best to release their skills. The blood basin opened wide, and the condensed sea-blue water stream formed a series of arrows. With the opening of the mouth, tens of thousands of water and arrows came out, quite a sense of a thousand arrows, shrouded in darkness. Under the abdomen of the golden three-headed bat king? Want it to penetrate your heart! "what!" Wang Sheng''s wife paled with fright on the spot? Had it not been for the two adults of the Zhantian Gang? I''m afraid she had already fainted. She turned her head expectantly, hoping to see the two adults move. However, she was disappointed. The two adults stand with their hands? There is no plan to shoot. Doesn''t she understand? Why is this. But the next moment, she understood. There is no need for Prince Xue Xing and Bao Bao Feng to do anything, a look of abuse flashed in the eyes of the three-headed Bat King Dark Gold. It is a different kind of soul beast, and it is extremely talented. During this period of time, it has been eating and drinking in the blasting gang, with the help of the scientific research lunatics of the blasting gang Xuanwutang? It has eaten a huge amount of pill. The cultivation base was raised to 90,000, and it was only a short mile away to be promoted to the 100,000-year soul beast. The struggle within the soul beast is more clear? After a thousand years of cultivation base, it is destined to be the difference between heaven and earth. The dark golden three-headed bat king uttered an extremely sharp scream, as if a fingernail was scratched on the glass, and heard a tingling pain in the ears, and a circle of dark red ripples spread from its head towards the bottom. Thousands of water arrows shrouded. As soon as the two touched, it was as if a glacier melted. The sharp-edged water arrows were instantly decomposed into the smallest particles in the air, blocking them within a radius of three meters. Immediately afterwards, these dark red ripples carried a mighty momentum. After the water arrows were extinguished, they set off again and landed on the gray-black fish of the evil demon killer whale that jumped into the air. "Cracking! Crackling!" The two sides were incompatible with each other, and there was a violent conflict at the moment of contact. After all, the strength of the evil demon killer whale group was even weaker, and the metal-like fish skin was pierced by these ripples, causing them to burst into tears. However, they are worthy of being the overlord group of sea spirit beasts in the deep sea, even if they suffered such a heavy injury, none of them flinched. On the contrary, the tyranny in their dark red eyes is more vigorous, almost all of them condensed as if the substance came out thinly. The four most powerful evil demon killer whales took the lead. The attack of the dark golden three-headed bat king made their heads bloody, but this added a bit of hideous color, just like the deformed zombies in the doomsday movie. The dark red flesh and blood appeared in front of everyone, and the protruding fish eyes revealed their hatred for humans. This picture is enough to become a nightmare for ordinary people every night! The leftmost head of the dark gold three-headed Bat King opened his mouth and smiled. "That''s it?" I was used to seeing big winds and waves in the blasting gang, and when I came to this small country town, the dark gold three-headed bat king felt that these guys were not enough! A circle of golden light enveloped the dark golden three-headed Bat King and the four people behind it. This golden mask looked like a thin layer, about a finger width, but it showed a standing posture. The four evil demon killer whales opened their mouths, and they were preparing to replicate the hunting experience of the past years and use their invincible fangs to destroy all the hopes of the enemy. Their fangs are their top skills, with the ability to break defenses, which can easily break the defensive spirit skills of many spirit masters! Take a bite! "Crack!...Crack!" The scene of the golden mask being broken did not appear. On the contrary, the four evil demon killer whales discovered in horror that their row of sword-like fangs broke apart first! They were actually shattered by the rebounding force of the golden mask! The sarcastic smile of the dark golden three-headed Bat King fell into their eyes, but this was also their last memory in the world. In the next moment, there were countless little bats derived from the three-headed Bat King of Dark Gold, with the number reaching millions, which can almost be described as covering the sky and the sun. Wherever the bat colony passes, it directly covers this group of demons orcas! Accompanied by the creepy gnawing sound, a head of withered white bones fell from the sky to the bottom of the sea and vanished into nothing. Prince Xue Xing gently patted Wang Sheng''s wife on the shoulder, pulling her back from the shock to reality, saying: "Don''t be in a daze, show us the way." Seeing the adult of the Explosive Heavens Gang in front of him looks like this, Wang Sheng''s wife couldn''t help but become active. "This adult is already so powerful, and I don''t know how handsome Yang Ming is as the leader?" _ Chapter 727： Desertification vs. Oceanization Above the sky, the huge dark gold three-headed Bat King constantly hovered over the city of Yujin. "Still didn''t find Wang Sheng." Prince Xue Xing frowned secretly and sighed in his heart. "It seems that he should have been buried." Prince Xue Xing looked back and saw that Wang Sheng''s widow and children could not accept the fact that they were sitting on the back of the dark golden three-headed Bat King. Anyway, Wang Sheng was a classmate of the gang leader at Notting City Junior College. Prince Xue Xing knew that Yang Ming was a man of love and righteousness. It was not good to leave these two mothers and sons here indifferent, so he spoke. Road: "The deceased has passed away, so please mourn. Given your identities, I will take you back to Heaven Dou City and arrange for you to see the leader." Wang Sheng''s wife''s eyes lit up slightly. She is self-aware that she is just an ordinary rural woman with a fair appearance and no special skills. After the death of her husband, Wang Sheng, it would be difficult for her to raise her child to adulthood alone, but if she was helped by Wang Shengs old classmate Yang Ming If you do, thats different, and you can even rely on this relationship to allow your own children to join the Bombardment Gang in the future, maybe more than a decade later, they will be able to regain their glory. "Thank you for your kindness." She hurriedly pulled the child and bowed to Prince Xue Xing. "You don''t have to be polite, it''s just a small effort." Prince Xue Xing faintly replied, and then his eyes fell on the vast ocean that had flooded the city of Yujin, and a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes. This group of sea spirit beasts who dared to invade the empire should die! Except for Wang Sheng''s widow, they did not find any survivors. One can imagine how many innocent people died in Yujin City! Under the instruction of Prince Xuexing, the three-headed bat king of Dark Gold left Yujin City with four people and stopped before reaching the edge of the tide. Walking on the wet ground, Prince Snow Star frowned slightly. After eating the rustle fruit, Prince Xuexing was very disgusted with this humid environment. He knelt on one knee and supported his palms on the ground. Prince Xue Xing knew that his strength was at the bottom of the Title Douluo level, and he rarely exercised in the palace all year round, so he spent most of his time in the development of fruit abilities. Fruit power, launch! As Prince Xue Xing''s heart moved, with his palm as the core, the wet ground began to become dry, and then the wet soil seemed to have experienced thousands of years of weathering, turning into grains of gravel, and all the water in it was evaporated. A small piece of desert is formed, and this trend is spreading in all directions at an extremely fast speed. It was just a breath of time, with Prince Snow Star and his party as the center, turning into a hot golden desert within a kilometer. Even when this desert touches the tide, it turns out to be an aggressive situation? It constantly squeezes the area of ??the tide? It **** up the sea water and turns it into a desert, and some fish creatures in the sea fall into the desert with a blank expression. Come on, haven''t figured out the situation yet? Just jumped on the spot in vain. "this is" Wang Sheng''s widow and the child were stunned. Such a changing scene? In the eyes of ordinary people like them, it seemed like a miracle. She couldn''t help looking at Bao Baofeng beside her and asked tremblingly: "Dare to ask your lord, what the **** is going on?" Baby Feng smiled and said: "This is his unique ability." hiss! Wang Sheng''s widow took a breath, and she became more and more awed by the Tiantian Gang. Although I have long heard of the legends of the Bombing Heaven Gang? But hearing them and witnessing them are two concepts. Changing the topography is a very laborious approach even for Prince Xue Xing. Fortunately, before he came out to do the task, Prince Xue Xing had already spent a batch of pills from the Xuanwu Hall to restore his physical, mental, and soul power, and took out the pills from the Soul Guidance Device from time to time, but he was barely able to maintain it. The progress of desertification. If you look down from a high altitude, you will find an amazing phenomenon. The golden desert and the turbid blue water actually present a state of incompatibility between water and fire. They are intertwined with each other, and no one agrees with each other. But on the whole, the golden desert is showing an offensive posture, just like In Go, the blacks strangle the whites, constantly pushing back the sea water and turning it into a whole desert. Looking at the past, under the hot sun, above the golden desert, there are marine creatures lying on the ground, and you can even see the evil demon killer whale that was inexhaustible before swaying hard, trying to return by this way. The sea. Even if Prince Xue Xing and Bao Bao Feng do not take action, they only need to expose themselves to the sun for a period of time, and this group of sea spirit beasts will die directly because they are not adapted to life on land, lack of oxygen and water. However, in view of the abnormal sea water this time, which flooded many towns along the southeast coast, Feng Baobao took the initiative to attack. The legs are shoulder-width apart, the knees are slightly bent, and the hands are in a hands-up pose, Bao Baobao has a serious face. "Awei Eighteen Style!" "One shot into the soul!" Regardless of Wang Sheng''s widow''s blushing face, Bao Bao Feng suddenly took action. A large number of qi turned into lightning orbs in the palm of the palm, shooting out at a speed close to the speed of sound, and each lightning orb fell on a sea soul beast just right, and the powerful current spread across the body. The burning smell and sea soul beast''s twitching body instantly smashed the powerful vitality of these sea soul beasts and let them die on the spot! "Okay, awesome!" Wang Sheng''s widow saw her scalp numb, but she didn''t expect this delicate girl around www.novelhall.com to have such a powerful strength. Prince Xue Xing and Feng Baobao joined forces, one to transform the terrain, the other to kill the sea soul beast, quickly destroying a large number of invaders. But soon, what happened here was passed to the ears of the evil demon Orca King. As the vanguard commander in this invasion of the southeast coastal cities of the Tiandou Empire, although the Evil Orca King knew that the power of the human world was not simple, when he heard that there were people who could change the terrain, the whole whale was shocked. Up! "This shouldn''t be it. Our sea spirit beasts can set off an infinite ocean tide and submerge the earth. It is not only because our many sea spirit beasts release their skills together, but also because we have the support of the Sea God Temple behind us. In principle, the Heaven Dou Empire The human beings have long since abandoned the gods and are detested by the gods, but how do they do this?" The Evil Orca King looked at the land with a pair of dark red eyes, his eyes narrowed slightly, his heart secretly said, a bit interesting. With a body size of more than 30 meters and nearly 100 meters in size, it was like an aircraft carrier, slowly sinking to the bottom of the sea, and wandering in the direction of Prince Xuexing and Bao Baofeng at a fast and very stable speed. _ Chapter 728： Disturbing tiger whale king Suddenly, Prince Xue Xing stopped the desertification, and Bao Bao Feng stopped killing. They both looked in the direction of the horizon and suddenly felt a strong oppressive force in the distance. When this oppressive force appeared, a huge tsunami of more than 100 meters surged in, bringing Xue Xing. The princes desertified land once again flooded into a vast ocean. The humans present can feel at this moment that the rushing tsunami is full of malice, and in this, a powerful breath is looming in the shadow of the sea. "Humph!" Prince Xue Xing gave a cold snort and waved his hand. A bag of soil suddenly bulged out of the desert underfoot, and then it evolved into a sand wave no less than 100 meters away, rushing forward without giving way. Facing each other! The waves and sand waves crashed. The splashes of water and gravel are like fireworks, but they are extremely dangerous. The sea water crashed on the ground. As soon as it touched the billowing desert, it quickly evaporated into water vapor. Amidst the smoky smog, a steady stream of seawater gushed out, covering the smog, turning into a muddy seawater. At this time, the enemy''s face was also clearly revealed in front of Prince Xue Xing and Bao Bao Feng. In the distance, heads of evil demon killer whales appeared in the field of vision. These evil demon killer whales look a little bigger than those seen before, with dark blue lines on their bodies, which are an excellent cover up in the sea. The frightening thing is that these evil demon killer whales themselves are powerful in their breath. Among the mental power perceptions of Prince Xue Xing and Bao Bao Bao, there are at least hundreds of Evil Orca here, and there is no one with a cultivation base of less than ten thousand years. I am afraid there are as many as ten of them over one hundred thousand years. More importantly, in this, there is still an aura like a abyss, that should be the vanguard commander of the southeast coast of the empire this time, the evil demon orca king, at least the existence of the beast level. "Inferior beast!" The killing intent flashed in Prince Xue Xing''s eyes, and the scenes of the tragic death of the people of the empire seemed to be recalled in his mind, making the killing intent already accumulated in his chest violent. The desert floor swelled up, and huge desert hands gathered and formed. They plunged into the sea like a giant hand bowl the size of a basketball court. They ferociously grabbed a 10,000-year-old evil demon killer whale. It sucked up the moisture, and then strangled it like an ant. But at this moment, a red light suddenly lit up deep in the sea. When it first shining, it was just a small red dot, but soon, the small red dot quickly enlarged in the air. When it came to the desert giant, it turned into a huge red light. blade. The giant desert hand that could easily choke a thousand-year-old sea soul beast before was split into two by the red light blade, and the giant desert hand was slashed abruptly! From the scattered gravel? The evil spirit killer whale that had been cultivated for ten thousand years successfully escaped? A palpitating look? He looked in the direction of Prince Xuexing in amazement, originally because he successfully attacked the southeast coast of the Tiandou Empire. Proud, also disappeared without a trace at this moment? There is only a deep fear of human power. "Ok?" Prince Xue Xing stared at it? With a solemn face, he muttered: "Did the Evil Demon Orca King personally made the shot?" In the distance, a huge figure with a body length of more than 30 meters and nearly a hundred meters appeared? It was as huge as an aircraft carrier, but with an unmatched speed? It wandered quickly toward this side, and the surrounding evil demon killer whales At the moment, avoiding the sides with awe and giving way to a road? Let it gallop. The extremely powerful aura gives people the feeling of being the overlord of the sea, this is the evil demon orca king! This evil demon killer whale king has not only gray-black lines on its body, but also dark red, which clearly has strong blood fluctuations. Regarding the demonic orca race, Prince Xue Xing, as the prince of the Heaven Dou Empire, has naturally read it in the relevant records of the Imperial Library. In the ocean, sea soul beasts also have their world, and among sea soul beasts, there are several particularly powerful existences. Giant octopus, demon soul great white shark, sea princess, deep sea demon whale king, evil demon killer whale king. The identity of the evil spirit killer whale in the sea is like the evil spirit master in the three worlds of Douluo Continent in the future. They are the most bloodthirsty of all sea spirit beasts, and they are the natural enemies of almost all marine creatures. Any marine creatures may become their food, and they will also launch an attack when they find any marine creatures, almost everything will be killed. When all marine creatures encounter them, they will hardly react except turning around and running. They are at the top of the food chain in the marine world. Except for a very few individual super-strong sea soul beasts, demons The killer whale clan is almost invincible. The surrounding sea water surged, and a group of vortices began to appear beside the Evil Orca King. The vortex turned like a turbine, and any objects caught in it would be instantly broken into pieces. Even other Evil Orca saw this. He didn''t dare to approach, but scattered away, watching the movement here, for fear that he would be involved in it. "Humans must die!" A voice full of cruel and cruelty came. The dark red eyes of the Evil Demon Orca King are filled with astonishing killing intent, and the hatred for humans is deeply visible. "Hmph." Prince Xue Xing snorted coldly, the powerful aura expelled the depression brought by the evil demon orca king, and said coldly: "Evil demon orca king, you have crossed the line, and led the clansmen to invade our Heaven Dou Empire. , You guys dont put our Explosive Gang in your eyes a joke!" The Evil Orca King opened his mouth wide, his fangs like swords and fangs exposed, "Lets come this time, Its just to destroy your Explosive Sky Gang!" Hearing this, Prince Xue Xing and Bao Bao Feng both shook. When they looked at each other, they could see a hint of shock in each other''s eyes. They originally thought that this was just an ordinary beast wave. After all, in the past history, there were also soul beasts walking out of the Star Dou Forest to attack human settlements, but now it seems that things are not simple! Because as far as the soul beasts are concerned, they seldom know the human power, let alone target the Explosive Sky Gang? "It seems that we know an amazing secret this time!" Prince Xuexing was surrounded by sand and dust, and countless gravels were flying and dancing like elves, staring vigilantly at the group of evil demon killer whales in the opposite sea. Bao Baofeng had his legs apart, shoulder-width apart, with both hands in a combat posture, with a cold expression between his brows. The battle is on the verge. _ Chapter 729： Powerful Sister Boa Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Stroke-making Lottery System Novel (! "A mere human, want to deal with me too?" Seeing Prince Xue Xing and Bao Bao Feng look as if they were approaching enemies, the evil demon Orca King smiled, dismissively laughing wildly: "Although you two humans are very powerful, but I am a fierce beast with a 400,000-year cultivation base, and my strength in the ocean has increased, and there are a hundred subordinates behind me. Here, maybe I will look at you directly." Upon hearing this, Prince Xue Xing and Bao Bao Feng''s complexion changed. For those who are ministers, the emperor will worry about the labor, and the emperor will humiliate and die. The two have long been grasshoppers tied to a rope with Yang Ming, and they have followed Yang Ming for many years in the North and South wars, and the respect for Yang Ming is like a continuous river. Where can I hear the half insulting Yang Ming? "Evil Orca King, you are looking for death!" Amidst the roar of anger, the gravel lingering around Prince Xuexing instantly rioted, and the desert ground suddenly swelled, and the endless gravel gathered together to form a desert giant that was hundreds of meters high. If you look closely, you will find that, The appearance of this giant is a bit similar to Yang Ming''s Suzuoneng. Prince Xue Xing has been with Yang Ming for so many years, and he has devoted himself to the five-body he admired, even in the use of skills. The desert must be able to move like giants. Under the weight of thousands of tons, every step of the foot makes the ground tremble, and the two long arms like the Optimus Prime swing like the sky. Falling downside down, two huge fists fell like meteors and slammed into the sea fiercely. "boom!" It seemed that two anti-aircraft guns fell to the bottom of the sea, huge waves were raised high, and in front of the power of soaring blasting, they instantly smashed two unlucky evil orcas into flesh, even if they were not weak, they were cultivated for ten to twenty thousand years. But at this moment, it is no different from the weak and small soul beast that has been cultivated for ten years. It is just a punch! Under the sea water was turbid and agitated, and the evil demon Orca King dodged Prince Xuexing''s attack dangerously and dangerously. Watching the two clansmen lose their lives on the bottom of the sea, the dark red eyes were a bit more tyrannical. "Very well, human, you successfully angered me!" The evil demon killer whale king was angry, and the next moment when the mental power burst, the vortexes surrounding it were already swarming out, wrapped in hundreds of thousands of tons of sea water and gushing out of the sea, toward the snow star above the desert floor. The prince and Feng Baobao both attacked. As these vortices floated in mid-air, they united one by one, and quickly converged into a huge vortex. Whats more terrifying was that the vortex was blood-red, full of the smell of blood and blood, and it was vaguely visible. There were countless sea soul beast wraiths wandering in it, breathtaking. This is not a simple adjective, but truly breathtaking! The powerful mental attack was thousands of meters away, and it was the first to strike in the minds of Prince Xue Xing and Bao Bao Feng. Baby Feng just shakes his body, and nothing happens. After all, Feng Baobao''s strength is derived from his own cultivation, which can be said to be a step by step, walking very solidly, without obvious weakness. But obviously, Prince Xue Xing was far behind on this point. Prince Xue Xing was originally a weak chicken. Thanks to Yang Ming''s reward of the rustling fruit, he achieved his strength not weaker than the titled Douluo strong, but even so, because of the shortcut, he is the bottom of the titled Douluo. The existence of, and the mental power has great flaws, unlike other titled Douluo powerhouses, who can skillfully use mental power to fight. In an instant, Prince Xue Xing lost his look in his eyes, and in a daze he saw countless sea spirit beasts grinning in front of him, and he even seemed to hear their crying blood accusations against humans. "Ravenous humans, why are you hunting our sea soul beasts!" "What the **** did our sea soul beast do wrong, you humans are going to hunt us?" Without the control of Prince Snow Star, the desert giants were under the pressure of the **** vortex, unable to do any decent resistance. They were squeezed and collapsed in an instant, turning into a puddle of sauce-yellow sand. Seeing that Prince Xue Xing would find it difficult to break free from the mental power illusion for a while, Bao Bao Feng did not expect the dark golden three-headed Bat King to jump off his back first. The tall and slender figure seemed to be swimming in the spirit wind, with a hint of indescribable dexterity. It was not a taste, but the movements in Bao Bao Bao''s hand were simple and neat, and the thunder condensed in the palm burst out. "Awei Eighteen Style!" "Unlimited Creampie!" The next moment, the Evil Demon Orca King and his people in the distance were surprised to see the dazzling thunder masterpiece. The harsh thunder sounded through the sky, and the thunderballs drew a graceful arc in the air, stabbing fiercely. Into the **** whirlpool. A single palm thunder can''t shake the **** vortex, after all, this is a fierce beast with 400 thousand years of cultivation. But if one doesn''t work, then two, if two doesn''t work, then four! The endless palm thunders were blasted out by Bao Baofeng as if they didnt need money. Even though hundreds of palm thunders were blasted out in just 30 seconds, she still did not see the slightest fatigue on her face, but seemed to activate her combativeness. The instinct was average, the more he fought, the more vigorous he was, the speed in the hand accelerated a lot, and it almost became a afterimage, and she couldn''t see her movements at all. Only the evil demon orca king with strong mental power could barely follow her with the mental power to capture it. Follow her movements. But it was precisely because of this that the Evil Orca King realized that he seemed to have missed it. It originally thought that of the two people, Prince Xue Xing was the main one. After all, in human society, men are always respected, women have always obeyed men. And Prince Xue Xing is the bottom of Title Douluo, the Evil Orca King looked down on it like that, and by the way, even looked down on the gang leader of the Explosive Heavens Gang, thinking that the so-called mainland''s strongest power is nothing more than this but now , This scene before us, so who can tell it, what is going on? Why is this woman so strong? Don''t you need to consume soul power to release your skills? Fuck, my **** vortex was blasted away by you, so you can''t stop doing it! The next moment, after seeing the **** vortex being squeezed by countless palm thunders, countless palm thunders continued to fall from the sky like a meteor shower, and the evil demon killer whale king''s face was green, and it was too late. Putting a cruel word, he quickly turned around and slipped away, leaving it alone with those clansmen who remained stunned. In the next instant, the lightning magic ball wrapped in the power of the world fell to the bottom of the sea, and under the seawater, nearly a hundred evil orca killer whales that had been cultivated for tens of thousands of years were electrocuted on the spot, and they died quickly! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 729 729. Powerful Sister Baoer), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo''s Stroke Making Lottery System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 730： 8 Wonders Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System Novel (! The Evil Orca King is huge, like an aircraft carrier, and is fleeing at a swift speed that does not match its size, fleeing frantically towards the sea. This is the instinct from life! Originally, the evil demon orca king was used to dominating the deep sea. He thought that humans were as weak as ever, so he responded to the call of the sea **** and invaded the southeast coast of the Tiandou Empire. And indeed, at the beginning, their demons orca races advanced very fast, and they wiped out more than a dozen towns with ease. But now, who is telling it, what the **** is the crazy lady behind him! ! ! "Where to escape!" Seeing the evil demon orca king dive into the bottom of the sea, Bao Baobao leaped in the air and filled the whole body, as if he had cultivated an indestructible body, bombarded the bottom of the sea, and the whole person shot out like a sharp arrow. Rumble! Rumble! Bao Baofeng''s speed is extremely fast, already at supersonic speed, his body quickly rubbed against the surrounding sea water, and the muddy sea water was violently agitated, as if boiling water was boiling, and the entire water surface was turbulent. Facing the mad woman chasing frantically behind him, the Evil Orca King was shocked. "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!" Looking back at Bao Bao Feng, the Evil Demon Orca King saw that she was actually a latecomer, and suddenly felt a sense of chill. "Damn human, don''t think I am really afraid of you!" The clay figurines have three fires. What''s more, the evil demon Orca King has become habitually addictive. Just now I saw Feng Baobao killed nearly a hundred of his men in one breath, so I looked a little panicked, but now I calm down. , The fierceness in the bones immediately prevailed. The Evil Orca King suddenly made a strange sound in the sea. In the next instant, its huge body lit up and turned into a dazzling blood red. Then, the body turned halfway, and the huge body turned around. , A shocking red light cut the sea water, and instantly arrived in front of Baby Feng! This blow has been planned for a long time! This time, force Huashan! Even Bao Bao Feng couldn''t help but be moved. This is the most powerful attack method of the Evil Demon Orca King, and no one thought that it actually killed a carbine when it fled in embarrassment just now. The timing of the choice is very clever. It is precisely that Feng Baobao is about to approach the Evil Orca King, which is the easiest to take it lightly. It can be said that the weakness of human nature was captured! However, if the Evil Demon Orca King thought that this would be able to kill Baby Feng, it would be a big mistake! In the blasting gang, Bao Bao Feng may not be the best able to fight, perhaps not the strongest, but if it is his turn to carry it, it must be Bao Bao Feng. She has a physique comparable to an immortal body, and even Yang Ming was amazed. In the past few years, Bao Bao Feng seldom went out to do tasks. Most of the time, she stayed in the resident of the bombing gang to protect her grandfather Jack. Under the bewilderment of the research lunatics of the Xuanwutang of the Explosive Sky Gang, a little blood was drawn from the body for research. "Zizzi! Zizzi!" The harsh electric current sounded. Bao Bao Bao stopped abruptly, pressed his hands down, and the dazzling electric current gathered in his palm, with a pair of autumn water-like eyes with a deep serious look. "Cream!" Suddenly she lifted her palms as white as jade-like **** of suet, and her entire arm was wrapped in electric currents, like a thunder gun that can penetrate everything in the world, and strikes with precision that missed a thousand miles. Hit the weakest point of the crimson light. The two powerhouses collided, and the dazzling white light quickly spread from between the two. Immediately afterwards, a depressing feeling suddenly struck. Within a hundred miles of the sea, as if hot oil was poured into the fire, the ground evaporated quickly, and bubbles continued to rise on the surface of the sea, and it was invisible. The sound waves instantly shattered the marine life in the internal organs. Looking past, the sea was full of blue smoke, and countless corpses floated on it, emitting a strong smell of sea. At the same time, among the bursting red light fragments, a tall and mature figure burst out of the sea. Under the collision just now, Feng Baobao''s black robe unique to members of the Explosive Sky gang was completely shattered, revealing a beautiful figure dressed in a strong suit underneath, drawing a full curve. Obviously, it can be seen that there are many damages on Feng Baobao''s crystal-like jade skin, and the stern bloodstains can be seen on the bones. It can be seen that the evil demon orca king, a beast that has been cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years, has a well-deserved reputation and is indeed quite powerful. What made the Evil Demon Orca King angry and uneasy was that Bao Bao Bao Feng was like a fierce beast in human skin, and the injuries on his body that were enough to make any titled Douluo powerhouse healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. When she approached the front of the Evil Demon Orca King, the wounds all over her body had disappeared, not even a scar was left. "Who is this guy sacred?" The Evil Orca King was shocked. The Evil Orca King has always been very proud and conceited. In its view, apart from the million-year-old soul beast that has appeared in the depths of the ocean, no one in the entire sea can compete with it. But now, only two days after it invaded the Heaven Dou Empire, it encountered the strongest enemy in its life! One is a tall and mature figure. One end is a giant that is comparable to an aircraft carrier. These two opponents, who were completely disproportionate in shape, were fighting under the seabed at this moment, which was unexpectedly shocking, and the two sides fought hard. Even if you look closely, you will find that the huge Evil Orca King is even below! In recent years, Bao Baofeng has not been idle, relying on the countless heroes, geniuses, and geeks recruited by the Explosive Heavens Gang, he has completed the eight wonders through brainstorming, as his current enemy skills. Bao Bao Feng grabbed a handful of talisman seals in his hand and slammed it out. "Tongtian seal! Locking heaven!" These seemingly paper seals were not soaked in the sea water, and as soon as they were used, they gave off a bright light. The Evil Orca Kings heart was enveloped with a deep anxiety. Before it took the lead in destroying these talisman seals, he saw chains with blue electric currents deriving from the talisman seals, binding it 360 from all directions. stand up. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "Naive, just a mere human, do you think that this kind of thing can stop me?" The evil demon Orca King Kyogen just let go, his eyes widened suddenly, as if he had seen something incredible. Baby Feng cut out both hands and said coldly: "The strange door after the wind! Time is still!" As her voice fell, a Tai Chi Bagua formation appeared at Bao Bao Bao''s feet. Tai Chi, two instruments, four elephants! Qian, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Khan, Li, Gen, Dui! The black and white yin and yang fish entangle each other, releasing the mighty power that makes time stand still! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 730 730. Eight Wonders), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo''s Stroke Making Lottery System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 731： Sister Boer: Dont mess with Sister, or you will be buried Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System Novel (! Time stands still! This is actually time still! In the multiverse world, time is the respect, space is the king, destiny is not, but cause and effect is the emperor! Throughout the history of Douluo Continent, there have been talented people from generation to generation. There have been countless amazing geniuses, and there are even many spirit abilities that can be called sky-defying spirits, but no one has ever had time. The ability to stand still, even Yang Ming, only gained the ability to stand still in time after he opened the eighth spirit ring to obtain the infinite glove. But now, Bao Bao Feng did not rely on any spirit ring spirit abilities, and only relied on the amazing eight wonders to achieve this! Eight wonders! Wonderful door after the wind! This is one of the eight wonders of Jiashen. In the world under one person, Zhou Shengsuo, one of the thirty-six thieves, understood that he set the middle palace at a certain point and placed a strange magic circle around his body. Change the position of the pattern at will, thereby causing changes in the array. In Fenghouqimen''s understanding, time is only a scale to record changes in things, so users who master the changes in the wind claim to have mastered time. However, you must know that the world under one person is only a middle world, and being able to control time is nothing but a vision, a theoretical assumption, and it has not been confirmed in any way. But Bao Bao Bao deserves to be a man of destiny. With his innate talent, he has been quietly practicing eight strange skills in these years, not to mention, he even mastered the magical power of time being still! Even if it only stood still for one second, it was enough to shock the Evil Orca King! The cold light flashed from Bao Bao Bao Feng''s beautiful eyes like autumn water, and the palms ran across the sky, the whole body was condensed like a real substance, surrounded Bao Bao Feng like a dragon, with long hair that was dark as ink flying. Added a bit of charm and determination. "Dare to provoke sister, sister buried you!" "The origin of Qi body!" Accompanied by Feng Baobao''s clear drink, Tenglong suddenly opened his dragon eyes, and the faint dragon''s might spread out. The Evil Orca King opened his eyes in horror. It wanted to escape, it wanted to cry, but when time stood still, it couldn''t do anything. It could only watch Tenglong, who was haunting the World Extinguishing Thunder, rushing forward. ! In the dark, the evil demon orca king seemed to hear a voice: "Heaven and Earth Xuanzong, Wanqi''s roots, extensive cultivation of thousands of calamities, proof of my supernatural powers, inside and outside the Three Realms, only the Dao is the only one!" A dazzling bright light suddenly burst, accompanied by the thunder dragon flashing by, the next moment it penetrated the Evil Orca Kings huge size comparable to an aircraft carrier, and then the condensed electricity from the Evil Orca Kings The tail end broke through. "Wow!" A huge roar of pain emanated from the mouth of the evil demon Orca King. But I saw that in its body, it was directly torn open a huge wound. The wound was deeply visible in bone, and even the internal organs scorched by thunder could be seen inside, slowly under the astonishing vitality of the Evil Demon Orca King. Squirming. Although the momentum of a deep-sea overlord has fallen to the bottom, the evil demon orca king is a fierce beast that has been cultivated for 300,000 years. His flesh and blood are extremely condensed, comparable to a semi-sacred weapon, even if Bao Bao Feng has the powerful eight magic skills, it is only Beat it to the point of death and serious injury. The tremendous pain made it finally recover from its rigid state. At this moment, there is only one thought left in the mind of the Evil Demon Orca King: "escape!" What Wangtu domineering, what sea gods invitation, what desire to become a god, all were left behind by the evil demon orca king. The Evil Demon Orca King can no longer take care of so much, even if it knows that when a deserter returns to the deep sea, he will suffer wild revenge from other species oppressed by their clan, and even suffer harsh criticism from the Sea God Temple. The strong dark red light suddenly exploded like a torpedo in the deep sea. Even Bao Baofeng was caught off guard and was blown away. Then the big tail behind the Evil Demon Orca King spewed red light, carrying his body toward him like lightning. Set a shield in the distance. Seeing the figure of the evil demon orca king quickly going away, Bao Bao Feng was not surprised at all, and even wanted to laugh a little. The Evil Orca King, I underestimated the Eight Wonders! Bao Baofeng folded her hands together, and a strange Qi rose up above her. "Eight strange skills! Ju Ling dispatches generals!" "Give me!" The figure of the Evil Orca King who was leaving quickly stopped suddenly, as if he was not under his own control. The whole body was turned into a puppet, controlled by Bao Baofeng, and then he felt a sharp pain from his soul. From the depths. This is not an illusion! The next moment, I saw the soul of the evil demon orca king being pulled out of the body abruptly, and the soul full of aura looked confused and involuntarily came to Bao Baofeng. The Ku Ling Qiang is a pretty magical skill among the Eight Wonders. Its characteristic is to control souls. For example, Ku Ling summons souls. You can obtain souls who voluntarily become your own orders. You can also use your own strength to occupy souls that are not willing to submit. There is the condemnation of the soul to control the soul, the main function is to manipulate the soul, especially those who are disobedient and have their self-consciousness erased, and require the controller to use skills to manipulate the battle. If it were the heyday of the Evil Demon Orca King, Feng Baobao could not pull his soul out of his body even if he tried his best. But now, the evil demon Orca King was not only severely wounded by her, but also lost all the desire to fight. Under such circumstances, the soul was extremely weak, and it happened to be restrained by Feng Baobao''s custodial general. The soul of the Evil Demon Orca King is not as huge as a physical body. On the contrary, its soul is only the size of a toy doll, and it looks a little cute. Baby Feng grabbed the soul of the evil demon Orca King and said: "Sister said that if you want to bury you, you must do what you say! Now sister gives you a choice, whether you want to lose your soul on the spot, or choose to mix with me in the future!" The evil demon orca king''s mouth was trembling, and he wanted to speak a few ruthless words, but seeing Bao Bao Feng''s appearance that if you didn''t agree, he would shoot you to death, he was shocked. Can''t afford it! Can''t afford it! Can''t afford it! "Master I will only follow you from now on!" With a humiliating smile at the corner of his mouth, the evil demon orca king signed an alliance with Feng Baobao for the next city, established a contract to sell himself, completely sold himself, and became Feng Baobao''s subordinates. As for its body that gradually sank to the bottom of the sea? The corner of the Evil Orca Kings eyes twitched, and he saw that his new owner didnt feel tired at all. On the contrary, he lifted his huge corpse to the surface enthusiastically, humming a little song, and didnt know where to take out his **** and desert it. Digging a grave on the ground of her, looking at her virtue, it is estimated that she is going to build a huge grave. "Oh my god, are the people of the Bombing Heaven Gang so cruel?" The Evil Orca King was stunned! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 731. Sister Baoer: Don''t mess with sister, or bury you) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo''s Stroke Making Lottery System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 732： return Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System Novel (! Autumn has passed and early winter has arrived. Haze black clouds shrouded the sky above Tiandou City, and the feathers of white snow drifted down. The air temperature dropped sharply. The pedestrians on the street had already put on thick cotton wool to keep warm. The dark gold three-headed Bat King flew across the sky and returned to the southeast coastal city of Yujin City thousands of miles away, carrying four people on his back. The three-headed Dark Golden Bat King approached Tiandou City, and the strong had already noticed this ten-thousand-year soul beast in the sky, and even the strong of the Explosive Sky Gang flew over. "The comer stopped, please show your pass." The visitor also wore a ghost mask and was dressed in a jet-black robe. His body was faintly spreading the fluctuations of powerful soul power. He was a 62nd-level soul emperor, but he did not because Prince Xue Xing and Bao Bao Feng were two of them. The members of the gang, therefore, scorned the rules. This is actually helpless. When the Dou Empire is in the midst of wind and rain, the soul beasts of the extreme north are invading like fire. The Star Dou Great Forest is led out of the forest by the beast **** Emperor Tian, ??and the deep sea soul beasts invade the southeast coastal areas. As for the Bombing Heaven Gang, it is in the center of the whirlpool. Some unidentified soul masters took this opportunity to stir up trouble, and even wanted to sneak into the Zhantian Gang resident and steal confidential secrets. In order to strengthen defense, Yang Ming ordered the Zhantian Gang to investigate all suspicious persons seriously. Feng Baobao flipped his palm, and a token engraved with white characters appeared. There are only a few senior members of the Zhantian Gang. Bao Baofeng''s code name in the gang is Bai, which means Baihu. Every senior member of the Zhan Tian Gang is a big-time figure, and the inspector immediately respected, bowed to Bao Bao Feng and then let go. The three-headed bat king of dark gold returned to the Zhantian Gang resident in a familiar way, and slowly landed on the ground from the air, raising a cloud of dust. The four people on their backs walked down one after another, Feng Baobao lightly patted the dark golden three-headed bat king, and said: "You go play it yourself." Don''t look at the vicious appearance of the three-headed Bat King on the outside. In front of Bao Bao Bao Feng, he was cleverly like a small tabby cat. With a timid soft cry, he quickly turned and ran. It was really stressful to face Bao Bao Feng. Bao Baobao turned his head to look at Wang Shengs widow and the child in her arms. The southeast coast has always been like spring all year round. The two mothers and sons first came to the north and couldnt adapt to the cold climate here. They could only tightly wrap their cotton-padded clothes with their legs trembling. While trembling, white smoke continued to burst into his palms to warm his cold hands. "Let''s go, let''s go and meet the leader." Hearing this, Wang Sheng''s widow and the child nodded like a chicken, and walked towards the most magnificent building in the center with a pilgrimage feeling of admiration. The building is dozens of meters high and has a brick-wood structure, surrounded by thick pillars supported by ten people. On it are sculptures of the four beasts of Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu, and the sculptures are lifelike, like real objects, as if they will be from the next moment. Jump out from the pillars. Today, the Tiandou Gang has expanded several times. The number of people has reached two million, spreading across the Tiandou Empire and the Star Luo Empire, especially the Tiandou Empire, and because Yang Mingshen started training since childhood, the Tiandou Gang is everywhere. The establishment of a wide academy and free teaching of Qis cultivation techniques has given many civilians who were born to awaken and useless martial souls to have another way to rise to the ranks, inspiring the enthusiasm of the majority of civilians to learn. Talents that can be created. However, due to the lack of time, the middle-level personnel are mostly personnel who merged with major forces. Among them, the original Haotian Sect was represented by the Haotian Sect. It formed a group of its own, with Tang Chen and Tang Hao as the leader. In addition, after the big wedding, Yang Ming also annexed the Seven Treasures Glazed Glass Sect. Form a faction, headed by the wife of the gang leader Ning Rongrong. In addition to these two major factions, there are also various hilltops, and the various relationships within the gang are intricately linked, linking everyone together like a spider web. The complexity of the personnel composition is the inevitable result of any force becoming bigger and stronger. Even so, in the gang, Yang Ming is still the existence of eloquent words, no one dares to disobey. Along the way, the members of the various gangs hurriedly walked towards the outside of the gang after receiving the task from the Xuanwu Hall. Today, the empire''s north, southeast, and frontiers bordering the Star Dou Forest are tight, and people are needed everywhere to suppress it. Today, one-tenth of the people remaining in the gang are no longer in the past. Having said that, it was still dazzling to the newly arrived Wang Sheng''s widow and his children. Finally, the group of them came outside the main hall gate. The door of the palace opened slowly. An unruly coercion spread across the entire hall, like a dragon, and the pressure from the higher levels of biological evolution spread throughout the body. Wang Shengs widow and the child immediately felt that breathing was a little difficult, and quickly lowered their heads, not daring to look. The tall and slender figure above the throne can only remember that the divine-like figure remained in my mind for a long time after a glimpse. Seeing the return of Prince Xue Xing and Bao Bao Feng, Yang Ming stopped reading the file in his hand, leaning comfortably on the back of his chair, and said: "How is the situation investigation?" When performing tasks outside, Prince Xue Xing is in charge of intelligence and Bao Bao Feng is in charge of force, so Prince Xue Xing has to report on this matter. "Return to the gang leader." Prince Xue Xing bowed slightly and said, "After the two of me checked on the southeast coast, there were 17 cities and towns affected by the invasion of sea spirit beasts, totaling more than 3.7 million people. Was killed, and one of the vanguards of this invasion, the king of the evil demon killer whale group has been beheaded, and the soul has been imprisoned. If the leader wants to know the detailed information, he can find out clearly by asking it." Although the soul of the evil demon killer whale king and Bao Baobao concluded an unequal treaty through the Ju Ling dispatch generals, it is clear that the old fox, Prince Xue Xing, still does not trust the evil devil killer whale king. As long as it falls into Yang Ming''s hands, the secret hidden in the opponent''s soul is no secret at all. "Ok." Yang Ming gave a noncommittal hum and then his eyes fell on the mother and son behind them, pointing out: "These two people are?" "Return to the helper, this woman is the widow of your classmate Wang Sheng who was in the same dormitory when you were at Notting City Junior College." Wang Sheng? Hearing this name aroused Yang Ming''s long memories, and the bits and pieces reappeared in his mind when he was in Notting City. Yang Ming still remembers that when he first arrived at the academy to allocate a dormitory, Wang Sheng, the young man, was still thinking about disarming him, but then everyone became friends, and Wang Sheng was very loyal. If anyone dares to say Yang Ming Bad things, he will definitely come forward. Unexpectedly, time has changed, and now they are separated by Yin and Yang. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 732, 732. Return), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo''s Stroke Making Lottery System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 733： Be my son Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Stroke-making Lottery System Novel (! There was a long sigh. On the road of life, some people just walk away. Regardless of whether he is talent or talent, Yang Ming is far better than ordinary people, not to mention that he has a system on his body, and the speed of improvement is far behind his peers. Wang Sheng was older than Yang Ming for many years, and before he died, he was just a great spirit master of more than 20 levels. Yang Ming and him have not been in contact for many years, because the gap between the two is too large, and the common language between everyone is gradually reduced. It has become much alienated. Thinking back to the past, Yang Ming sighed in his heart and looked down at the only son left behind by Wang Sheng''s death. After careful discovery, he found that he was 70% similar to Wang Sheng. Yang Ming has always valued love and righteousness. This situation aroused his compassion. He couldn''t help but leave his seat, walked down from the throne, and came to the front of the mother and son. He reached out to the child and gently squeezed him. The round face said: "What''s the child''s name?" "what?" Wang Sheng''s widow kept her head down just now, and she didn''t realize when Yang Ming came to her. She was shocked when she heard the question and quickly said: "The child''s name is Wang Fugui. The child''s father told me at the beginning that you used to call the name "Sheng Wang" with a smile. Later, the child''s father felt that his aptitude was mediocre, and his child will likely be like him in the future. Mediocre, so I specifically take the word rich and honor, ??hoping that the child will live a life of wealth and honor in peace in the future. This is the desire of ordinary people. Not everyone is eager to become a soul master and set foot on the realm of Title Douluo. Yang Ming touched Wang Fugui''s little brain, the child was unexpectedly not afraid of life, and showed a shy smile at Yang Ming. The more Yang Ming saw that he loved more, and the other party was the only son of his old classmate Wang Sheng, he couldn''t help saying: "Be my son!" "This, this, this..." Wang Sheng''s widow was taken aback for a moment, then was ecstatic, and was about to kneel down subconsciously, but was lifted up by Yang Ming, her face was already weeping with joy, and said: "If it''s a child, his father knows that, I will be very proud and happy to know this news." Yang Ming smiled and said: "From now on, Fugui will call me a foster father. It happened that my son Yang Guo was in the gang without peers to accompany him to play, so let Fugui be with Guoer first." Regarding Yang Ming''s arrangement, Wang Sheng''s widow was too late to promise. Where could there be any dissatisfaction? Yang Ming left the matter to Prince Xue Xing to take care of him. With his delicate style of handling matters, he would take care of the matter in an orderly manner without any discrepancies. After everyone left, Yang Ming returned to the throne and had time to deal with the system news that was just missed. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking out the classic lines of Edward Newgate with the white beard in One Piece, and getting a chance to draw a lottery. Will you start the lottery roulette?" "Yes!" Yang Ming made a choice directly without even thinking about it. In the world of One Piece, Whitebeard, as one of the four emperors, is extremely powerful. He is recognized as the strongest man in the world, and his ability is known as the strongest Superman. Yang Ming has been greedy for a long time for the Devil Fruit of One Piece World. For the rustle fruit obtained a few years ago, Yang Ming disliked that it had too low potential and was easily restrained, so he rewarded it to Prince Xue Xing and easily created a strong man who was not weaker than Title Douluo. As the most powerful superhuman fruit, if Yang Ming gets it, he will never give it to anyone! However, seeing that he only had one chance to draw a lottery in his hand, Yang Ming''s eyes flashed and he was concerned. If it were before, Yang Ming could only gamble on his luck. But now, Yang Ming is no longer what he used to be! A series of eight luxurious spirit rings appeared one after another under the feet. The eighth spirit ring was radiated with six colors of light. Then Yang Ming raised his right hand. The glove made of gold was gleaming, and six infinite gemstones were inlaid in it, dazzling with magnificent color. . With the release of light from the six infinite gems, the lottery roulette appeared in Yang Ming''s eyes. The rewards of Edward the White Beard Gate are extremely rich. Items: Shocking Fruit, Dark Fruit, Phoenix Fruit, Burning Fruit, Diamond Fruit, Congyun Cut, one of the twelve skills of the Supreme Sharp Knife... Ability: Armed **** domineering, domineering sex, domineering seeing and hearing... Summon characters: Whitebeard, Blackbeard, Marco, Joz, Ace, Saatchi... Yang Ming ignored other things and stared straight at the trembling fruit column on the roulette wheel. Then he snapped his fingers. "Snapped!" A crisp sound fell, and under the influence of the infinite gem, the roulette pointer followed Yang Ming''s heart and fell on the trembling fruit column. "Sure enough." Yang Ming''s mouth turned up slightly, holding a fruit with a strange pattern in his hand, and he was in a good mood. "Infinite gloves can affect the operation of the lottery roulette." When Yang Ming''s eyes fell on the shaking fruit, the corresponding introduction appeared. Shake fruit: The user can cause the atmosphere and ocean to shake at will. Defects: Fear of the ocean and sea stones. Yang Ming frowned slightly, and said secretly: "Can the defects of Devil Fruit be eliminated?" Yang Ming thought so, snapped his fingers again. Faintly, Yang Ming seemed to hear a scream from the depths of the devil fruit, and the ground color changed slightly. In the world of One Piece, it is said that there is a demon hidden inside every devil fruit, so every person can only take one devil fruit in his life. If he takes two, it will explode instantly. Yang Ming didn''t know the truth or not, after all, when he saw the world of One Piece, the plot was not over yet. When the line of sight fell on the fruit again, Yang Ming''s eyes moved, and the profile really changed. Shaking Fruit: The user can cause the atmosphere and ocean to shake at will. This time, the hidden defects were eliminated. A shocking fruit without any defects! Even if it was as strong as Yang Ming, he couldn''t help but feel a little moved at this moment. At his current level ~ www.novelhall.com~ Although he has the power to break the space, it can only be done by doing his best. It is as easy as not being able to break the space through the ability to control the devil fruit. Needless to say, of course this kind of treasure cannot be kept and eaten immediately. With one bite, an extremely disgusting smell came to my heart. Yang Ming swears that this is the most unpalatable thing he has ever eaten in his life, and even if he can obtain Devil Fruit in the future, he will never eat it. At the same moment, as the devil fruit flesh enters Yang Ming''s cavity, the moment the entrance melts, the fruit-shaking ability naturally blends into Yang Ming''s body. Yang Ming closed his eyes, felt the looming shocking force in his body, and couldn''t help but secretly startled. Because this shocking force has actually involved the power of world rules! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 733, 733. Be my son), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo''s Stroke Making Lottery System", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 734： Powerful shock fruit Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Stroke-making Lottery System Novel (! The God Realm, on the outside is a huge colorful sphere, and on the inside is an energy body wrapped in clouds and mist of thick divine power, living in the distant void outside the Douluo star. Today, at the regular meeting of the God Realm Management Committee, the participants are all gods of all levels. After humans evolve into gods, they are divided into three-level gods, second-level gods, first-level gods (main gods), and **** kings (highest gods) from low to high. In the human world, there was a saying, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. In the God Realm, due to the disagreement of the five supreme gods, each also has their own gods to form their own gods. Among them, the two largest factions are the main **** of the seven elements and the main **** of the seven original sins. The seven-element main gods are composed of fire gods, water gods, earth gods, wind gods, light gods, darkness gods, and space gods. They look at the two supreme gods, the **** of goodness and the **** of life. The Seven Original Sin Lord Gods are composed of the God of Greed, the God of Laziness, the God of Wrath, the God of Pride, the God of Jealousy, the God of Sex, and the God of Greed. They are composed of two supreme gods, the God of Evil and the God of Shura. The first is Zhan. Compared with other main gods, the look of greedy **** looked a little weak. At the beginning, the greedy **** took advantage of the characteristics of the priesthood to separate a ray of spirits and descended into the world of Caesar. Unfortunately, various changes occurred on the way. Not only did he accidentally lose control, even Caesar was killed by Yang Ming, causing him to arrive. Now because of the frustration of the gods and souls, he has no strength at all, and has become the bottom of the second-level gods. Whenever I think of Yang Ming, the culprit, the **** of greed itches his teeth with hatred, and wants to thwart him. It is a pity that after becoming a god, it will be difficult to descend into the Douluo star human world. Forcibly, it is okay to descend, but it will suffer a strong counterattack from the world consciousness, ranging from the frustration of the divine body to the fall of the greed on the spot. God''s mind. The **** of greed put his cheek in one hand and listened boredly to the meeting. Unsurprisingly, the focus of the discussion among the gods this time is still dealing with Yang Ming and the Tiantian Gang he founded. Obviously, apart from inciting many spirit beasts to attack the Heaven Dou Empire, the gods were still worried. Just as the discussion among the gods was in full swing, all of a sudden, the entire God Realm suddenly trembled, as if an eighteenth magnitude earthquake had occurred. "what''s going on?" The gods looked shocked and looked out of the **** realm, and they couldn''t help but look surprised. But I saw that in a void, the chaotic mist was surging, symbolizing the divine position of each deity in the room gleaming with stars, like stars dotted in the dark night. What surprised them was that at this moment, a new **** position was faintly born in the chaos! "How is this possible!" Even the five supreme gods of the God Realm couldn''t help but widen their eyes at this moment, with an unbelievable expression! The area of ??the God Realm is limited, and the number of deities that can be carried is also limited. Therefore, if you want to come to the God Realm, you always need a position that belongs to you, that is, the position of God in the popular sense. If you want to obtain the position of god, under normal circumstances, when a soul master reaches the 100th level and becomes a god, he will have an opportunity to come into contact with the rules of heaven and earth, thereby comprehending the relevant world laws, and condensing his own unique divine power. Thus ascending to the throne of God, becoming a third-level god. The change of God''s position also heralds changes in the God Realm. In the past, there were several situations in which the gods changed. For example, if a **** dies in the process of tracing the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, then his **** needs an heir, or a **** voluntarily abandons his god. Going to the farther world to pursue more great avenues of heaven and earth, his divine position will also be relinquished, and this resignation requires an heir, so it will specially leave a test of inheritance on Douluo star. To test the character and strength of the latecomers. Gods of angels, gods of Rakshasa, gods of the sea, which are considered powerful in the second-level gods, did not actually die, but to seek breakthroughs and go to other worlds, so the original **** status is idle. The God Realm is reserved for those who are predestined. But this situation is very different from any situation in the past. Because this is the birth of a new god! In other words, someone comprehended the new world law! "On Douluo star, what kind of amazing human beings understand the new world law?" The hearts of the five supreme gods jumped, and they looked at each other, and inexplicably had a bad idea in their hearts. "Could it be that man?" I don''t know why, at this moment, Yang Ming''s voice and appearance suddenly appeared in the minds of the five supreme gods. "No way? No way?" The goddess of life swallowed, and the last time she walked the world with her incarnation, when she saw Yang Ming, the other party had just broken through the level 80 Contra. It stands to reason that after such a lost time, how talented the other party is. It''s impossible to cross Title Douluo directly and become a **** directly, right? "I don''t believe that man is really that evil!" The goddess of life raises a white lotus-like jade arm, enveloping the breath of life with greenery, enough to restore vitality to tens of thousands of old people, and directly transforms into a mirror in mid-air, following the gradually formed breath of the **** A certain causal relationship, ripples of light on the mirror, reflect a picture. Heaven Dou City. After Yang Ming had eaten the fruit of the shock, he deliberately found an open place to test his new ability. Clenching fists with both hands, the force of the shock flows along the blood, and a layer of shining white awn sandwiches the tightened fist. Yang Ming''s eyes lighted up, he shouted, his fists thundered, and he slammed forward. "Crack!" Along with a crisp sound of glass breaking, the force of the shock directly shattered the space, and the black snake-like space cracks spread towards the surroundings. A gust of gale blew on the ground, forming an eighteenth-level wind, blowing the ground with flying sand and rocks. Chaotic and charming eyes. Looking down at his fists, Yang Ming felt a little excited when he felt the power of shock just now. Just now, he just punched randomly, which was equivalent to a full blow in the past! Powerful! "Ok?" The next moment Yang Ming, relying on the extremely powerful consciousness comparable to a demigod, keenly discovered that someone seemed to be peeping at him in secret. Following the feeling in the dark, Yang Ming suddenly raised his head, but found nothing. Yang Ming''s expression moved, as if thinking of something. Then, Yang Ming''s reincarnation eyes burst out with a cold light, and at an infinite distance, he stared at the five supreme gods who were peeping at him from the God Realm, and then grinned, raised his arm suddenly, and blasted out a punch. This punch is full of shock! "Crack!" The thing that made the goddess of life scalp numb happened! The mirror cast in front of her with the power of life was broken! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 734. Powerful Fruit of Shaking), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo''s Stroke Making Lottery System", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 735： seal Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Stroke-making Lottery System Novel (! Seeing the mirror cast with the power of life in front of her was shattered by the force of the shock, the face of the goddess of life that made all living beings admired was expressionless, making people unable to see what she was thinking for a while. But from the restless emerald green life divine power around her, we can see that our life goddess is in an extremely violent state. The **** of destruction brows wildly, and said in a deep voice: "This son of Yang Ming is terrifying. He has not yet been promoted to Title Douluo. He has already understood the world laws related to Concussion and formed a corresponding **** position. Once he is promoted to Peerless Douluo, I am afraid that we will want to suppress him. Can''t do it! For the peace of our gods for thousands of years, it''s time to make a decision!" Hearing the words of the God of Destruction, the gods who had maintained a neutral attitude among the members of the God Realm Committee couldn''t help but shake things up. After all, seeing is believing, hearing is not. They had heard before that the young man named Yang Ming on Douluo star was just a chatter, and they didn''t take it seriously. After all, the history of Douluo Star is too long, and the time for the rise of mankind is too short. Once Douluo star was dominated by spirit beasts, the dragon **** and a group of beast gods who followed him were able to shake the rule of the five supreme gods in the gods. After the dragon **** fell and all the beast gods died out one after another, the humans on the Douluo star began to rise, and most of the soul beasts retreated to the Star Dou Forest and the Far North. Because of this, many gods still overlooked Douluo Xing''s humans, and didn''t take them seriously. But now, it''s completely different! Being able to communicate with the laws of the world by itself, forming a corresponding **** position in the void, this kind of existence is still a world cancer situation, once Yang Ming is promoted to the gods, it will definitely bring huge disasters to the gods! All gods urgently discuss countermeasures. They are worthy of being immortal who have lived for tens of thousands of years. They are far more intelligent than ordinary people. Compared with the supercomputers that Yang Ming had heard of in his previous life, the calculation speed of their brains is even worse. Within hours, dozens of targeted measures were born. Among them, the most effective and fastest effective method is to block the divine position born by Yang Ming''s mutation! After the negotiation, a stream of light flew out of the God Realm into a barren and dark void. Looking at the past, the void is not a static darkness. In a very distant place, there are countless stars gleaming. It is not a star, but a different world, but it seems that the distance is very close, but the distance is quite far away, even if it is the gods. It takes an unimaginable amount of time to get through the void, and during this period, you will face many dangers from the void, including sudden events such as spatial turbulence and an attack by a giant void beast. The meteors stopped suddenly. In front of the gods, there is a continuously rotating vortex, in which a **** seat faintly emerges. Various images continue to appear above the **** seat, the shattering sky, the chapped earth, the violent tsunami, the explosion of volcanoes, the breaking of the planet... These are all concrete manifestations of the power of shock in the laws of the world, and also represent that this **** position is related to the power of shock. "This" There were originally a few gods who felt that other gods had made a little fuss, but after seeing this scene, they suddenly dispelled the idea, secretly surprised. Judging from the world law corresponding to this shocking **** position, the power contained in it actually exceeds the power of the seven-element main **** and the seven original sin main gods among the first-level gods. If the guess is correct, this power can be compared with the five supreme divine powers of the five supreme gods: goodness, evil, asura, destruction, and life! "hiss!" Thinking of this, many gods took a breath, and their eyes burst with terrible light, with extremely greedy eyes. No **** wants to live under others forever! Who does not aspire to become the five supreme gods? However, after touching the gloomy eyes of the five supreme gods, all the gods lowered their eyes and did not dare to say anything. "Everyone releases their skills together and completely seals this **** position to the depths of the void!" Accompanied by the impatient voice of the **** of destruction, many gods unwillingly unleash their divine power. Fire, water, earth, wind, light, darkness, space, greed, laziness, anger, arrogance, extreme, lust, gluttony, destruction... Various colors erupted in the void, turned into a colorful chain, firmly bound to the Shocking God Position, and then with extremely violent power, it continuously pulled it into the depths of the void. Douluo Continent, Tiandou City. Yang Ming, who was experimenting with the power of shaking the fruit, suddenly stopped his movements, closed his eyes and felt the power of the shock in his body became a little obscure, and the previously faint and inductive connection somewhere in the void became seemingly nonexistent. It''s like losing the signal when a 4G mobile phone is brought to a deserted place. Yang Ming suddenly raised his head, his eyes rippling with cold light, staring at the sky, as if to see through the infinite distance, the high **** realm, and the **** who can tell the life and death of all life, his fists suddenly clenched. "These gods are really annoying, just don''t wait to see me, do you want to target me everywhere?" "Very well, one day, I will set foot on the gods, step on the heads of you gods, and make you regret what you did today!" Yang Ming shook his hand bitterly, and the fist wrapped in white light fell on the air, directly punching cracks in the space. The ground collapsed in a radius of hundreds of meters, and the ground sank vertically. In the blink of an eye, it became A deep pit with a depth of more than 20 meters. Tang Chen has been silently following Yang Ming as a bodyguard. Seeing this scene, he originally thought that after he converted to Buddhism, the heart that would never be tempted by anything, was beaten violently again and hurriedly Put your hands together and recite Amitabha Buddha to calm the throbbing in your heart. However, the extremely fast Buddhist chanting has left his heart ups and downs for a long time unable to calm down. Tang Chen still can''t help but see the scene of Yang Ming''s fist hitting the sky before, which is impressive. , Long unforgettable. "Kill the gods and step on the gods?" Tang Chen lifted his eyelids suddenly, a very sharp light burst into his muddy eyes. "If I were to change to other people, including me becoming a **** at the 100th level, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do this, but if I help him, he might really succeed!" Thinking of the incredible miracles happening to Yang Ming, Tang Chen couldn''t help feeling a trace of sorrow for the gods who were trying to suppress Yang Ming. It is not good to suppress Yang Ming. Are you thinking about eating P? In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 735. Seal), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo''s Stroke Making Lottery System", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 736： Many people are arranged by fate, and I arrange fate Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System Novel (! The green grass, dense forest, every tree is like an umbrella covering the sun. Stepping on the thick accumulation of leaves, a group of members of the Zhantian Gang dressed in black robes and masks of evil spirits looked at the young man in front with an extremely admiring look. Raising his hand to block the sunlight on his forehead, Yang Ming squinted his eyes and looked at the familiar and unfamiliar Star Dou Forest not far away. He felt a little emotional. He didn''t expect to be here in a few years, but the place is still the same as before, vast and full. vitality. However, compared to the tranquil atmosphere of the past, the Star Dou Great Forest is full of powerful auras everywhere, led by soul beasts with a strength of more than ten thousand years, leading a group of soul support beasts to constantly attack The line of defense that humans garrisoned in the front tried to break through the borders of the Heaven Dou Empire and hit Huanglong! After realizing that this crisis affecting the entire Heaven Dou Empire was probably related to the instigation of the gods of the God Realm, after careful consideration, Yang Ming brought the most elite subordinates of the Explosive Heavens Gang to the Star Dou Forest, preparing to solve the problem here first. Scourge. In the entire Douluo Continent World, with the exception of the Sea Soul Beast in the deep sea, the number of Soul Beasts inhabiting the Star Dou Forest is the largest, as many as 4 million! This is the important reason why after so many years have passed, humans have been hunting and killing spirit beasts, and the Star Dou Forest can still stand on the Douluo Continent, and has not been completely occupied by humans. Of course, the Star Dou Great Forest was the most embarrassing in terms of the number of soul beasts cultivated in 100,000 years, compared to the far north, and even less than the sea soul beasts in the deep sea, which was at the bottom of the three. Attack weak first, then attack strong. This is the tone set by Yang Ming. Looking at the past, the Heaven Dou Imperial Army and the Exploding Heaven Gang cooperated to build a Great Wall of Ten Thousand Miles around the huge Star Dou Forest. The Great Wall occupies endlessly on the earth, like a winding earth dragon, the wall is as high as 30 meters, enough to ensure that the largest number of ten-year soul beasts and hundred-year soul beasts will not be easy to climb up. Of course, no matter how amazing the spirit master''s spirit skills are, it is still somewhat difficult to cast such a wonder of the world in such a short period of time, but with Yang Ming''s infinite gloves, these are not problems. It is for this reason that the gazes of the members of the Explosive Sky Gang behind Yang Ming are so awed and admired. In their eyes, the gang leader is already a god-like existence on earth! On the Great Wall, a soldier from the Heaven Dou Empire in silver armor is holding a longbow, constantly bends the bow and shoots arrows, and shoots arrows toward the countless beasts under the wall. You dont need to be too delicate in aiming, just casually. A single blow can easily hit a soul beast. The members of the Zhantian Gang, dressed in black robes and masks of evil spirits, wandered on the wall. If there is a soul beast climbing up the city wall, some members of the Explosive Sky Gang will come forward to strangle and throw the corpse under the wall by the way. Above the sky, there were bird calls from time to time with "". The flying spirit beast flapped its wings, and the soldier whose fierce gaze fell on the wall, swooped down from time to time. With its sharp claws like steel thorns, every time it can gain something, it easily penetrates a soldier''s head or heart. Immediately afterwards, they will be buried here in front of the angry spirit abilities of the members of the Explosive Sky Gang who came to support. Surrounding this long line of defense, there are shocking battles between humans and soul beasts. This is an endless war, and only one party can completely fall to end it! The whole front is like a huge meat grinder, where life is dying at every moment. Whether it is human or soul beast, no one cares about their names, and no one cares about their past. There is no difference between all humans and soul beasts here, they are all incarnations of killing machines, mechanically sending their most powerful blow into the enemy''s body. Either the enemy will die or the soul will die. It''s that simple. The earth-yellow city wall gradually rendered blood red. The blood of comrades-in-arms and the blood of the enemy condensed into thick blood scabs on the wall. The smell of blood that could not dissipate for a long time was very strong, and the soul beasts were even more exciting. Eyes, constantly urge the attack. Even the gentle husband, kind elder brother, and considerate younger brother in the family on weekdays will become hard-hearted in this place like a Shura field, and will not vomit or vomit due to the strong **** smell in the air. Legs are weak. Because they are all used to it! The war went extremely tragic! However, Yang Ming''s thoughts were not on them, but firmly focused on the extremely powerful auras in the Star Dou Great Forest. They are the kings of the Star Dou Great Forest! It is also the key to the life and death between humans and soul beasts! "coming!" Yang Ming''s expression moved, his eyes condensed. At this moment, the large forest within the range of the eyes suddenly dimmed, no, it should be said that it was wrapped in a deep darkness! The Star Dou Forest, which was originally full of vitality, seemed as if night had suddenly fallen, and the thick dark aura was used as a way of overwhelming mountains and oceans, and it was so gloomy that people could not breathe. "You humans have a saying, "It''s all effortless to break through the iron shoes and find nowhere to find it. Yang Ming, I have been looking for you for a long time. I didn''t expect that I hadn''t penetrated into Heaven Dou City. Instead, you came first and wanted me. Say, you are making a scam!" The low voice came like a mountain whistling a tsunami, and the whole world seemed to be the only voice in an instant. The voice was full of invisible majesty, and it was an illusion to everyone''s ears. , As if there is a sense of sight of the roaring beasts. Except for Yang Ming, even if it was Tang Chen and Tang Hao beside them, everyone had a feeling of being caught in their hearts. Thinking that both Tang Chen and Tang Hao had reached the semi-god state, their minds were also affected. They immediately converged their minds, and their mental power was laid out with heavy defenses outside of the body. It was finally relieved. But even so They all changed their expressions one by one, looking at the darkness of the Star Dou Forest with vigilance in their eyes. What level of existence is this? Is this invisible pressure actually so powerful to this extent? Could it be said that this is a soul beast of the peerless Douluo level? At the scene, Yang Ming was the only one with a calm expression. The breeze was blowing on the corners of his clothes, rustling, heroic and powerful. "Many people are arranged by fate, and I arrange fate." After all, a series of eight spirit rings appeared under Yang Ming''s feet, and infinite gloves made of gold were inlaid on his arms. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 736, 736. Many people are arranged by fate, and I arrange the fate) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo''s Draw System", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 737： Beast God Emperor Tian Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Stroke-making Lottery System Novel (! "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for uttering the classic lines of Qin Shimingyue Wei Zhuang and getting a chance to draw a lottery. Do you start the lottery roulette?" "no!" Yang Ming''s eyes flashed and he directly rejected it. Qin Shimingyue has a variety of systems, possessing a series of thoughts and exclusive skills such as Confucianism, Mohism, military strategist, legalism, etc., but the world limit is too low, even the so-called Canglong Qisu hidden secrets cannot enter Yang Mings eyes. The only bright spot That is, there are many girls, and each of them is unique and has the best body. But when he thinks of the big and small wives in the family, Yang Ming will naturally not find himself uncomfortable. Just feeding the wife at home has already had a sore back. How can a few more beauties stand it? As his thoughts flickered, Yang Ming was quickly interrupted by a strong mental power. The spiritual power of the beast **** Emperor Tian surged over like the sky and the earth, and the spiritual power of the other party was like the abyss like a prison, as if it was the mighty power of the whole world, even if it was as strong as Tang Chen and Tang Hao, it was clearly felt. Their mental power was completely suppressed, and in front of the beast **** Emperor Tian, ??their mental powers were lowered by more than one level. Once the spirit wave of the beast **** Emperor Tian surged to the Great Wall, thousands of soldiers might be directly concussed into brain idiots, and probably many died on the spot. In order to avoid excessive casualties, Yang Ming raised his right arm wearing infinite gloves and snapped his fingers. "Snapped!" Six rays of different colors bloomed from the infinite gemstone, turning into a translucent barrier, blocking the spirit wave of the beast **** Emperor Tian, ??the barrier thin as nails, as strong as a reef in front of a big wave , No matter the wind and rain, there is no wavering. "what?" In the depths of the Star Dou Forest, there was a sound of shock. Immediately afterwards, with the surging of darkness, a group of figures slowly appeared in the darkness. On the left, there is a young man with an evil face. As he walks forward, the surrounding trees seem to have life, and every big tree has yellow eyes growing out of it. Different light. On the right, an extremely large man appeared, striding forward, and every step he took would leave a deep footprint on the soil, and accompanied by small-scale earthquakes with varying amplitudes, it was like a fierce human figure. Beastly. Yang Ming''s eyes flashed, and in the dark tide, there was another woman with a very low sense of existence. If he hadn''t had reincarnation eyes and powerful spiritual consciousness, he would probably ignore her. But I saw that a woman with long purple-black hair did not know when she appeared on the canopy of a towering tree, with her hands wrapped around her chest, she has a devil-like figure, a pretty face and a pair of purple eyes. Dizzy and stunned, every move and every action has a certain charm, which can easily arouse the deepest heat in a man''s heart, just like a natural fairy. but. Whether it is the evil young man on the left, the great man on the right, or the seductive woman with a very low sense of existence, they are not as good as the middle-aged man in the dark center. Including Yang Ming, everyone on the scene couldn''t help but bet on him. This is a middle-aged man with an extremely tall stature. He is about two meters tall. He has long black hair scattered in the middle, except for a strand of blond hair hanging down behind his head. His eyes are also golden. With every step he takes, the dark elements in the air seem to become richer, and everything around him seems to be completely isolated, just as if his whole body formed a The unique domain becomes a small world of self, which is clearly distinguished from the big world of the outside world. Upon seeing this, Yang Ming''s eyes condensed, and Samsara''s eyes became more cautious. The layman looks at the excitement, the insider looks at the doorway. Human strength reaches Title Douluo, soul beast strength reaches fierce beast level, all will understand their respective domains due to fate. The weakest domain covers only 10 meters of the whole body. The powerful domain is like Yang Ming''s angel domain that has seen Qiandaoliu, covering hundreds of kilometers from the sky and the earth, which is equivalent to a prefecture-level city. Now, the dark realm of the middle-aged man in front of him is not as wide as the angel realm that Qian Daoliu once used, but the dark elements active in it are more condensed. The invisible and intangible darkness is actually sticky. Like a slurry, one can imagine how high the concentration of dark elements is! The dark element itself has a derivative function of corrosion. If an ordinary person accidentally falls into it, it will be corroded in the blink of an eye, and there will be no scum left. Even a noble soul master with a strength lower than the 60th-level soul emperor , Are not eligible to enter. But in such a rich atmosphere of dark elements, all soul beasts with dark attributes can be improved geometrically! "What a powerful beast!" Tang Hao''s eyes tightened, and he subconsciously clenched the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand, saying: "Is this the master of the Star Dou Great Forest? It''s really ridiculously strong!" There are only two possibilities for a soul beast to transform into a human form, one is to rebuild its adulthood when it reaches one hundred thousand years of cultivation, and the other is to break through one hundred thousand years of cultivation, and become a fierce beast with the ability to transform into an adult. The four people in front of them have such a powerful aura, and they live in the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest. What is it that is not a fierce beast? What is even more surprising is that these four fierce beasts, which are obviously far beyond the average, especially the middle-aged headed ones, have vaguely reached the level of gods. If it hadn''t been for the previous gods of the gods to block the way for the beasts to become gods, I am afraid they would have become gods! And now, with the Godhead promised by the God Realm, it can give the fierce beast the chance to become a **** again, and finally the old immortals in the Star Dou Great Forest are invited out! "Beast God, Di Tian!" Yang Ming spit out two words coldly which revealed the true identity of the middle-aged man headed across the street. The middle-aged man''s face clearly showed a trace of astonishment. He didn''t expect that in this era, there are still human beings who know him, and an interested smile can''t help but he said: "Young man, do you know me?" "Of course I know you." Yang Ming talked eloquently, and said: "Emperor Heaven, known as the beast god, the current patriarch and king of the Black Dragon clan, apart from the Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King split by the Dragon God, and the Nine Dragons, the dragon clan with the purest blood. , The spokesperson of the co-host of souls and beasts, the head of the ten largest beasts in the mainland, the ruler of the Star Dou Great Forest, was given a claw by the dragon god, possessing the ultimate dark attribute, and is the only powerhouse in the world with Yin and Yang dual soul cores. Human Peerless Douluo, half of his foot has entered the realm of God level. At first, Ditian was still very interested in listening. But afterwards, the more he listened, the less he felt, and Di Tian''s face turned dark. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 737 737. Beast God Emperor Tian), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo''s Stroke Making Lottery System", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 738： Standoff Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System Novel (! "Traitor, there must be a traitor among us!" The beast **** emperor Tian gritted his teeth, his eyes were fierce. Yang Ming just said that most of the things are familiar to the soul beast group, but there are a small number of them. For example, the dragon **** once bestowed its claws with extreme dark attributes, and the dual soul cores it possessed belong to The extremely core information, even among the Black Dragon clan, is only known to a few of its confidants, not even the three fierce beasts behind it. The soul core is only possible to condense at the level of the Titled Douluo realm fierce beast, and it is the substance after the soul power is extremely condensed. Condensing the soul core does not increase the cultivation base, but it will increase the recovery speed of the soul power. Generally speaking, the Title Douluo level has only one soul core, while the Peerless Douluo level has two soul cores. The strongest dual soul core is the Yin and Yang complementary dual soul core. Di Tian, ??the beast god, is the first powerhouse in the entire continent who has achieved Yin and Yang complementary dual soul cores! Logically speaking, such secret information will never be known to humans. However, if you investigate the inside, the beast **** Ditian can''t figure out who betrayed it. After all, although the Black Dragon clan is said to be the best soul beast, it is naturally powerful, but because of this, there are very few people in the clan, and it is unlikely to betray it. The black dragon clan is originally a group with violent personality. As the king of the black dragon clan, the beast **** Emperor Tian is even more violent, and his eyes flash with a brutal light that destroys everything, which is extremely intriguing. The emperor was angry, and a million dead bodies! Under the influence of the beast **** Emperor Tian, ??the tide of beasts that had hit the Great Wall suddenly boiled! Each soul beast seemed to be infused with vitality, becoming more aggressive, with blood-red eyes in its eyes, and rushing violently towards the imperial soldiers and members of the Explosive Sky Gang on the Great Wall in a desperate manner. Yang Ming was not good at commanding such large-scale battles, and handed over the command of the army to his most trusted brother Tang San. "Everyone prepares!" Tang San held the sound-amplified soul guide in his hands, and his voice spread throughout the Great Wall, releasing most people from the suppression of the boundless beast tide. In war, morale is always extremely important. The morale is there, the belief in victory is there, and the morale is low, even if there are thousands of troops, it may not be able to resist the enemy. The army of the Heaven Dou Empire and the members of the Zhantian Gang have never lacked morale, because they firmly believe that the leader Yang Ming can lead them from one victory to another as usual. Win every battle! This, this is an important step for the coalition forces to forge the belief in invincibility! Despite facing the millions of powerful soul beast army, even though the flying soul beasts in the sky obscured the sky, under Tang San''s command, the eyes of the coalition army quickly became firm and sharp. Swear to the death! This is a war that cannot be lost. Losing means death. This is a war between humans and soul beasts. There is no head portrait on the battlefield! Once they fail here, the land behind them will not only be lost, their parents, their brothers and sisters, their wives and husbands, their sons and daughters will all be swallowed by the bloodthirsty soul beasts, and blood will flow into rivers! There is no need for anyone to explain, everyone understands that this battle must be fought to the end, and only by destroying these soul beasts in front of you can you save thousands of miles of mountains and rivers! Ordinary soldiers bend their bows and shoot arrows, pulling the bowstrings to perfection. "Let go!" Accompanied by Tang San roared, ten thousand arrows were sent! "Swish swish! Swish swish!" Sharp arrows shot high in the air, tracing death arcs in mid-air, and the arrows plunged into the bodies of soul beasts. In addition, the members of the Explosive Sky Gang were not idle either. Everyone had a Zhuge God crossbow in their hands, and the sound of the machine turning came from the dark box. Suddenly, the deep hole suddenly shot out black and white. The sharp arrow shot the soul beast that dared to climb the city wall into a sieve. Many ordinary soldiers looked at the Zhuge God crossbow in their hands with envy. When they compared with them, they suddenly felt that the bows and arrows in their hands were not fragrant. However, they also knew in their hearts that Zhuge God Crossbow was a special product of the Zhantian Gang, and it was not easy to manufacture, and the output was not large. Also, Zhantian Gang members needed to save soul power to create greater value, so even if they were a little envious, No one is dissatisfied. Under the intensive firepower, a large swarm of beasts was covered. As for the fighting method of soul beasts, it is completely opposite to that of humans. For soul beasts with a cultivation base of only ten or a hundred years, because they are at the bottom of the food chain, their wisdom is not civilized, but they are driven by instinct alone, so they often don''t have so many fancy methods. One word is reckless! But sometimes, chaos can also kill the master. With that desperate charge and battle, the huge number of spirit beasts was the first to break the deadlock on the city wall. A group of spirit beasts actually occupied a small section of the city wall, although it was only a hundred meters long and the time was very short. The members of the blasting gang who were rushed out were driven down, but this also reflected from the side that the whole battle began to enter the whitening stage! Yang Ming used the Infinite Gloves to almost miraculously cast the Great Wall of Ten Thousand Miles. The Great Wall did not have a gate to prevent the frontal attack of the spirit beasts, and the wall was very high and thick, which could easily resist the general beast tide. But now, for that section of the city wall that was once captured, there were obvious traces of cracks in the outer body, and it looked like it was crumbling. "Little San," Yang Ming frowned slightly, and said, "You can clear it up." Yang Ming and a group of high-ranking members need to face off with the beasts on the opposite side, such as Di Tian, ??the beast, and move their whole bodies. "understand." Tang San nodded heavily, and he naturally saw the situation. In the slightly worried gaze of his father Tang Hao, Tang San led a group of elites from behind him to the front line. Now, UU reading Tang San has taken over the position of Baihutang Hall Master from his father Tang Hao. What Baihutang is best at is foreign warfare. All of them are soul masters who are proficient in combat, and their fighting power is second only to Xuanwutang. under. "kill!" Tang San took the lead and blatantly jumped off the wall, choosing to attack! Tang San''s speed is very fast. With the increase of the Blue Silver Emperor''s right leg bone and the increase of the Eight Spider Lances ignoring the terrain, his speed has reached the extreme, almost forming an afterimage behind him. At the level of the Soul Emperor, Already considered to be the best. Even at Yang Ming''s current level, he couldn''t help but show appreciation. Relying on the weird pace of ghosts and shadows, Tang San shuttled between soul beasts of different shapes like ghosts, as if dancing on the tip of a knife, while his eyes revealed purple and golden light, his hands were raised, one by one. The blue silver grass is like a blue maniac, strangling the soul beasts wherever it passes! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 738. Confrontation), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo''s Draw System", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 739： Tang 3, Hall Master of Baihutang Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System Novel (! The forefront of the charge are spirit beasts with a cultivation base of about ten or a hundred years. They are not strong, but they are the most in number. They are well-deserved cannon fodder pioneers, but even so, the combat power of these cannon fodder far exceeds ordinary people. Can easily defeat ordinary soldiers with one to two or even one to three. But at this moment, they have ushered in the worst news of their lives! The blue halo suddenly released, and the blue silver grass on the ground began to grow wildly. Tang San is now the head of the White Tiger Hall of the Exploding Heavens Gang. He has obtained the resource tilt of the gang, which is far stronger than before, and he is more familiar with controlling the blue silver grass. But I saw that the thick blue silver grass in the bucket was like a blue maniac, sweeping, twisting, or strangling, easily harvesting pieces of soul beasts, just like a farmer going down to harvest rice fields, accompanied by the soul beasts. Tang San''s screams, roars, neighs, and broken soul beast limbs, where Tang San passed was like a whirlwind of death, causing the battlefield to become full of flesh and blood. Immediately afterwards, a strange scene appeared. Circles of spirit rings, mainly white and yellow, rose from the corpses of the tragic spirit beasts. Judging from the number of densely packed spirit rings, Vaguely judged how many soul beast deaths and injuries Tang San had caused in this round of harvest just now. The entire Shrek Academy, as well as the entire Explosive Sky Gang, because Yang Mings name is too big, his prestige is too loud, and his strength is too strong, people often dont remember those arrogant soldiers, because they are often placed in Yang Ming Under the light, it is easy to be ignored by people. But now, in this life and death battlefield between soul beasts and humans, Tang San''s figure finally stood out, even if even the beast **** Emperor Tian couldn''t help but look at him a few more times. With this look, the Beast God Emperor Tian couldn''t help but stare, and his gaze fell on Tang San''s distinctive blue silver grass. "Who is this boy?" The Beast God Emperor Tian couldn''t help looking around, asking his subordinates. The enchanting woman leaned slightly and said: "According to inquiries, his name is Tang San, who has just taken over as the head of the Baihu Hall of the Zhantian Gang." "The Bang Tian Gang is really capable of coming out in large numbers!" Although the beast **** Emperor Tian was praised verbally, there was thunder and anger in those dragon eyes. At the moment, when their group of fierce beasts confronted Yang Ming and senior members, so that they could not get off the court, their own little soldiers made such a big mistake, which made their soul beasts lose face. "Who will help me kill Tang San, I have many rewards!" Several soul beasts with a cultivation base of more than 10,000 years were eager to try, and suddenly stood up and said: "I am waiting to serve your majesty!" "Very good! I am here waiting for your triumphant return!" With the recognition of the beast **** Ditian, the soul beasts that had cultivated for tens of thousands of years immediately felt enthusiastic. A thousand-footed demon flame centipede, a wild tiger, a fierce thunder leopard, each soul beast''s cultivation base is not under 30,000 years. Yang Ming''s eyes flashed with a touch of abuse. Of course, he also noticed the three spirit beasts that came off eagerly, but they didn''t mean to stop them at all. Because he believed that his brother Tang San could get rid of them! At this moment, as Tang San led Bai Hutangs brothers to save the field, delaying the collapse of the crumbling city wall, the low morale nearby was instantly ignited, watching the dense spirit ring rise under the city wall. It rekindled their confidence. Tang San''s eyes turned to purple and gold. He didn''t ignorantly lead the lone army to go deep, but after delaying the beast tide by 50 meters, he stopped going deep, but started to lead the crowd to prepare to return to avoid it. accident. However, if they wanted to withdraw, they had to ask the animal tide to agree or not! Stimulated by the skills of the beast **** Emperor Ditian, the nearby soul beasts were almost as if they were beaten up with chicken blood, their eyes released a faint blood red, and the violent blood in the body drove them to follow the wildness of instinct hunting and madly towards the white tiger The people in the hall were killed, and the three layers inside and outside wrapped their group of people, so that the speed at which they wanted to withdraw to the Great Wall was infinitely extended. The distance of just 50 meters was as far away as five thousand miles. It is a soul beast. "Something is wrong." There was a faint throbbing feeling in Tang San''s heart. With purple and gold rippling in his eyes, Tang San looked around, looking for any source of danger like a radar. Tang San stopped, stretched out the Eight Spider Lances behind him, propped up his body, buckets of thick blue silver grass squirming in the ground, constantly spreading parasitic seeds around. "Jie Jie Jie!" A strange cry from far to near, the fastest violent thunder and fierce leopard arrived first. Kuang Lei Fierce Leopard is good at speed. It is a soul beast with a cultivation base of 60,000 years. It feels stable against Tang San, who is only at the Soul Emperor level. Seeing Tang San take the initiative to take the initiative, Kuang Lei Fierce Leopard was overjoyed. With a series of crackling noises, wisps of blue-violet electric current lingered all over his body, as if he was covering his body with a layer of lightning armor. The strength is so simple, even the originally fast speed has suddenly improved. Ordinary soldiers have long lost the figure of the violent thunder and fierce leopard, as if it disappeared in an instant. Only the scorching smell of thunder and lightning in the air can indicate its existence. Even if it is a soul master, if the level is too low, it will only see a series of phantoms, and even the physical traces will not be captured. However, all of this couldn''t escape Tang San''s eyes! Although the purple magic pupil is not as good as Yang Ming''s reincarnation eyes, it is still one of the best eyes today. The extremely fast figure of the fierce thunder and fierce leopard turned into slow motion frames in Tang San''s eyes. Kuang Lei Fierce Leopard is best at speed and arc attack. Its attack power is extremely high. Accompanied by a flash of lightning, when it reappears in the eyes of everyone, it has already fallen on Tang San. On his head, a cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, two front paws wrapped in blue-violet electric lights, as if forming a thunder double-blade, tearing away at Tang San''s chest like lightning. "Stop!" Tang San drank coldly. As if following orders, the Kuang Lei Fierce Leopard in mid-air was stunned, and the cruel smile on his face suddenly solidified at this moment. His body stopped in mid-air without hesitation, and fell straight toward the ground, causing the ground to shock. , Raised a dust. When it reacted, it was astonished to discover that it didn''t know when his body was actually entangled in circles by the Blue Silver Emperor. And because Tang San had prepared in advance, the Blue Silver Emperor''s realm spread out, and the surrounding air was covered with the Blue Silver Emperor''s parasitic seeds, so it was able to achieve such an unexpected effect. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 739, Tang San, Hall Master Bai Hutang), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo''s Draw System", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 740： Erect middle finger Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Stroke-making Lottery System Novel (! Although the Kuang Lei Fierce Leopard was entwined by the Blue Silver Emperor, the reason why it should be under the mission of the Beast God Emperor Tian was naturally not a general. Accompanied by the blue-violet thunder and lightning armor wrapped around his body, the thunder and lightning was like a needle on a hedgehog, directly piercing the blue silver emperor, accompanied by the snapping sound of the blue silver emperor, the agile figure fell on the ground again. Experts fight for battle, and the fighters are fleeting. Perhaps for ordinary people, these short seconds are just for breathing and blinking, but for masters, it is enough to set life and death! Like a tiger coming out of the cage, Tang San used the flying ability of the Blue Silver Emperors right leg bone to rush up at the moment when the opponent was restricted by the parasitic ability. The opponent originally rushed towards him. In this case, the two The distance between people approaches in the blink of an eye. Tang San circled his chest with his hands, the Clear Sky Hammer appeared out of nowhere. In the eyes of the Kuang Lei Fierce Leopard who wanted to choose people, the Clear Sky Hammer was dancing with both hands and hit it with one hammer! "Snapped!" The head of the fierce Leopard is as fragile as a watermelon. With the red and white droplets flying across, the headless body crashed to the ground. The thunder and lightning armor that had lost control on his body was transformed into lightning particles and spilled into the air on its four legs. The convulsive scene is extremely awkward. If it were to change from the past, Tang San wanted to deal with a soul beast with a cultivation base of 60,000 years, saying that he could not rely on the assistance of Tang Sect hidden weapons, and would only win after a fierce fight. However, among the Exploding Heavens Gang, Bai Hutang has always been the entrance to foreign warfare, and it is filled with combat madmen from all over the world. Under the influence of ears and eyes, even Tang San''s combat level has been raised. But even so, Tang San didn''t have any pride or complacency in his heart. Because whenever he was proud, Yang Ming''s picture appeared in his mind. Compared to Yang Ming, he is still far behind! Thinking like this, Tang San didn''t stop the movement in his hand. The eight spider spears behind him that were as hard as iron and sharp as cones turned their directions, like steel pillars flowing in the color of steel, penetrating them straight and fiercely. In the soil under your feet. "Wow!" Under the ground, there was a sudden roar of anger. Along with the violent floating of the soil on his feet, Tang San stepped on his feet, and people like a golden winged roc spread his wings and flew to avoid the attack from the ground. The huge head of the thousand-footed demon flame centipede drilled out of the ground, and the oil-green demon flame sprayed out with high temperature and strong corrosiveness, but it was a pity that Tang San''s powerful mental power took the lead in insight and avoided Drive. "Chichichichi! Chichichichi!" The oil-green magic flame fell like raindrops, falling on the crimson soil, as if it was ignited on oil for a long time, burning the earth black, and at the same time emitting bursts of poisonous gas. . The thousand-footed demon flame centipede raised its huge head fiercely, and it was obvious that several dark holes appeared on its forehead. These were the wounds just pierced by the sharp and invincible Eight Spider Lances. Vicious pus came out from the ground, which was extremely disgusting. Thousand-footed Demon Flame Centipede''s anger, it was so obvious that it was able to sneak attack successfully, why did it fail? It wanted to leave, but the next moment, the Thousand-legged Demon Flame Centipede discovered with horror that he could not move anymore! Eight Spider Lances are poisonous! And it is not a normal poison, but a highly poisonous one! At the moment when the Eight Spider Lances entered the body, Tang San poured the poison that had been stored during this period into the opponent''s body. Although the thousand-footed demon flame centipede was considered to be the old poison among the spirit beasts, the demon flame was highly poisonous. In terms of toxicity, it was far inferior to that of the Eight Spider Lances, and he could only lie on the ground in horror, feeling the vitality in his body rapidly passing away. The Tang trio were in midair when they had nowhere to take advantage. The three thousand-year soul beasts that took over the mission of the beast **** emperor, the last popular mad tiger wasted its domineering name, was actually like a killer, hidden among the general public awaiting opportunity, at this time Seeing the tragic death of his companion Kuang Lei Fierce Leopard, the thousand-footed Demon Flame Centipede''s sneak attack failed, and Tang San finally revealed his flaws, Feng Xing Kuanghu suddenly appeared. wind! The wind blows! The light green magic wind whizzed like a gust of eighteenth-level gusts, so that instead of falling to the ground with gravity, Tang San was blown higher by the gusts. He could only subconsciously summon the Blue Silver Emperor with thick buckets. The Blue Silver Emperor wandered around his body to resist the enemy''s offensive. The speed of Feng Xing Kuanghu is slower than Kuanglei and Fierce Leopard, but it has a special ability, that is, it can hide its figure in the wind for a short time, so that the soul master can''t use its powerful mental power to insight into its movement. Once, Feng Xing Kuanghu relied on this trick to hunt down many powerful soul masters in the Star Dou Great Forest. The soul emperor who died under its claws was not fifty or twenty, and even had a seventieth-level soul sage. Planted in its hands. Ignoring the Blue Silver Emperor who was constantly beating Tang San around, a sly gaze flashed in the eyes of Feng Xing Crazy Tiger, hiding his figure in the violent wind, quietly appearing behind Tang San, and then suddenly attacked! "when!" There was a violent drum-like sound in the morning and evening. Fengxing Kuanghu''s sly gaze was messed up, seeing that his decisive blow was actually blocked by the Clear Sky Hammer in front of him, he only felt that the soul beast''s life was wasted for so many years. "why" Feng Xing Kuanghu opened his mouth and only felt that it was leaking. It wanted to know how Tang San sensed its approach, obviously its ability has never been disadvantageous! Facing the enemy''s doubts, Tang San had no reason to answer, only the vicious hammer of Clear Sky Hammer answered it! "boom!" Feng Xing Kuanghu''s head is harder than Kuang Lei Yu Leopard''s, at least not open to the flesh, but even so, half of his cheek was sunken in, an eye burst out, and fell to the ground. The huge body fell from the air, splashing a cloud of dust. Tang San held the hammer in one hand, and the azure blue light lingering around the Blue Silver Emperor Realm made him look like the emperor of this realm. With just one fight, Tang San slashed the chaos with a sharp knife, beheading three soul beasts that were cultivated no less than 30,000 years ago! So powerful! Exciting! Tang San stepped on the corpse of Fengxing Crazy Tiger The small person looked small in front of the huge corpse, but had an unmatched power. Tang San raised a **** towards the Beast God Emperor Tian, ??and the voice spread through his soul power throughout the battlefield. "Baihutang Hall Master Tang San is here, accept the challenge of any soul beast!" Hearing this, Yang Ming couldn''t help but smiled. "As expected to be the Qiliner of the Tang family, as expected to be the head of the Baihu Hall of the Exploding Heavens Gang." The face of the beast **** Emperor turned black, as black as the bottom of a pot. Is it so shameless? In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 740 740. Vertical middle finger), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo''s Stroke Making Lottery System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 741： Brigitte Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System Novel (! Tang San quickly beheaded three Ten Thousand Years Soul Beasts, the morale of the Heaven Dou Empire and the Zhantian Gang allied forces was greatly boosted. Seeing the human side use bows and arrows and Zhuge **** crossbows to kill large-scale pieces of ten-year or hundred-year-old soul beasts, even soul beasts with a thousand-year cultivation base cannot be intact in the dense arrow rain. The guy finally couldn''t sit still. However, behind the soul beast army in the distance, an aquamarine figure rose into the sky. As she lifted into the sky, layers of aquamarine ripples began to ripple and spread, covering the front of the beast tide. Under the intensive rain of arrows and the indiscriminate bombardment of spirit abilities, there were not only dead spirit beasts, but also a large number of wounded and undead spirit beasts, but at this moment, a magical scene happened! Under the shining light of the blue light that was like a divine grace, the soul beasts with red eyes and tyrannical aura all felt warm, as if they had returned to the distant past and became embryos in the amniotic fluid. At the same time, The injuries on their bodies are healed at a speed that is visible to the naked eye, and in a blink of an eye, they are stunned to make them full! You know, right now this is not a soul beast with two heads, but a million soul beasts! There are very few soul beasts that can cure such a large number of soul beasts at once, even if they are the strong in the human world. What''s even more amazing is that the densely packed spirit rings that appeared above the corpses of the soul beasts melted slowly in the blue light, and made the blue light become stronger and flourish, and it was only a breath away. The dead soul beast, under the shining of the strong blue light, suddenly stood up again, refilling its body with infinite physical strength. "this is" There was an uproar on the human side. This is just like opening and hanging! Everyone''s gazes were cast on the figure behind the soul beast, wishing to kill her on the spot. In the eyes of everyone, the aquamarine figure became clear in the air. It was a woman, a woman who looked like a human, and she was still a stunning beauty. However, no one would think that she was a human being, because in the face of big right and wrong, no human would help soul beasts to slaughter humans, and there is only one possibility, she is a fierce beast with a cultivation base of more than 100,000 years! A long aquamarine hair is scattered behind her head, and her eyes are also aquamarine. Her figure is extremely slender. A long aqua-green dress perfectly outlines her slender body. She has a pair of snow-white arms like tender lotus roots. Outside, the most peculiar thing is that there is a pair of wings behind her, a pair of wings carved like gems. This pair of wings is aquamarine green, and each feather looks so gorgeous and dazzling. The vivid green is full of life, and it also sets off her as moving as the goddess of nature. The stunning woman first glanced at the large corpses left in front of the beast tide with a pitiful gaze. Her eyes were full of faint sorrow. Her gaze was gentle enough to melt any man with a stone heart, but at the moment she fell on humans, this The tenderness disappeared in an instant, leaving only the cold like an iceberg for thousands of years. Especially when she turned her eyes to Yang Ming, the leader of the Explosive Heavens Gang, even the soul beasts staying near her could feel that ice cold turned into substance, and the temperature of her body suddenly dropped by more than ten degrees. The soul beasts couldn''t help but shudder. Although they were far apart, they couldn''t reach each other''s ears. However, Yang Ming was able to read a trace of provocation from the eyes of the woman. She seems to be saying, I can heal soul beasts on a large scale, can you? The appearance of this stunning beauty alleviated the ugly expression of the beast **** Ditian because of Tang San''s provocation, and a little more smile appeared on his face. "Good job, Brigitte!" With the approval of the beast **** Ditian, Brigitte leaned slightly. The name Brigitte is very unfamiliar among ordinary people, even in the spirit master world, not many people have heard of it, but for those strong people who are familiar with the secrets of the spirit master world, they can''t help but have big faces. change. "Oops! She is actually Brigitte, the patriarch of the Emerald Swan clan ranked fourth among the top ten fierce beasts, the strongest healing soul beast!" "It is rumored that she has a cultivation base of 570,000 years, and has always lived in the core circle of the Star Dou Great Forest. However, because she is the only existence among the top ten fierce beasts who is not good at fighting, and is the most kind soul beast, she has never directed human After taking the shot, why did she appear here?" "Biggie is in the world of spirit beasts, because she loves to help other spirit beasts, and often treats injured spirit beasts without request, so she has a high reputation in the world of spirit beasts. Even the beast **** Emperor Tian can''t order her. She is on an equal footing with her, but now it seems that in the life and death battle between humans and spirit beasts, she is still on the side of spirit beasts." The human strong side, exclaimed again and again. And knowing these news from their mouths can''t help people change their colors. However, the reason why Brigitte appeared here was entirely because of the call of the goddess of life. The soul beasts of the emerald swan are extremely rare, and they are even close to extinction. The reason for this is that the emerald swan itself is too fragile, especially when they are young, they can easily become food for other soul beasts, and they It also embodies the pure vitality of nature. The life contained in the 100,000-year-old emerald swan can be regarded as a great tonic for any soul beast. Therefore, the emerald swan is too easy to be killed before it reaches an adult. Brigitte has been able to live up to now, her cultivation base has not only exceeded 100,000 years, but also reached a height of 570,000 years. Naturally, she has encountered many adventures in the process, but there is a secret. She has never told any soul beasts because she is Favored by the goddess of life! The favored one, this is a very special existence. The favored person can be a human, and it can also be a soul beast, but most of the time, it is humans that receive the attention of the gods. But because of her particularity, Brigitte received the attention of the goddess of life. If she changed to the past, it would be nothing more than that. At most, she would mention some practice, nothing else. But after the gods of the gods opened the way for soul beasts to become gods, Brigitte knew that her chance was here! Brigitte ignored anyone, even the command of the beast **** Emperor Tian, ??her aquamarine eyes stared at Yang Ming''s face that tempted any opposite sex, her eyes were colder than ever, without a trace. warm color. It was this man who repeatedly angered her goddess of life! She, Brigitte, must make this man pay a heavy price in order to please the goddess of life, thereby gaining the godhead and promoting the gods to the gods! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 741 741. Brigitte), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo''s Draw System", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 742： You cheated! Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Stroke-making Lottery System Novel (! "interesting." Yang Ming''s mouth turned up slightly, revealing a meaningful smile, and said: "Brigitte, I''ll give you a chance to be my bed warmer." Yang Ming''s voice spread throughout the battlefield through his soul power, and fell into the ears of all humans and soul beasts, no matter if they were fighting or running around, hearing this, they couldn''t help but feel a little sluggish. On the human side, there are naturally constant cheers. Who doesn''t want his immediate boss to be a hardliner? As for the soul beast side, a pair of eyes became more scarlet, as if it was about to drip blood, and the eyes of the selected people glared at Yang Ming, wishing to eat its flesh and devour its bones. After all, in the spirit beast world, Brigitte has already won the respect of many spirit beasts by virtue of her kind and humble personality and love to help other spirit beasts. But now, this damned human is actually going to take away their respected Brigitte to become a bed warmer! How can this be tolerated! The expression of the beast **** Ditian''s originally relaxed face became rigid again, even this time his face was darker than ever before. In the entire world of spirit beasts, especially within the core circle of the Star Dou Great Forest, Brigitte has gathered a large number of strong spirit beasts around her. In terms of influence, she can definitely be said to be under one person and above 10,000. In some cases , Even the beast **** Emperor Tian had to give more consideration to her opinions. There are even rumors that she herself is Ditian''s favorite wife, at least, she has a very close relationship with Ditian. Of course, few people know whether this rumor is true or false. However, as the person involved, Di Tian can clearly say that he really admires Brigitte very much, and has even initiated a fierce pursuit of her, but Brigitte has never responded clearly, and the relationship between the two is close. , In an ambiguous state, but did not pierce the last window. Yang Ming''s remarks simply meant to put a green cap on the head of the beast **** emperor! As long as it is a male creature, no one wants to wear a green hat on his head, not to mention this person is Yang Ming, the enemy of the beast **** emperor who will kill him soon! The dark waves around the beast **** Emperor Tian surging violently, signalling his unrest in his heart. But as the emperor of the king of beasts and the ruler of the Star Dou Great Forest, the beast **** Emperor Tian finally gained the upper hand with reason, and rushed forward to single out Yang Ming without losing his reason. Because, the beast **** Ditian had heard that the Evil Eye Saint King died in Yang Ming''s hands. You know, among the top ten fierce beasts, the reason why the beast **** Ditian ranks first is precisely because his cultivation is the top ten fierce beasts, with a cultivation base of 880,000 years! But the Evil Eye Saint King is better than the Beast God Emperor Tian, ??with a million-year cultivation base! Of course, as the beast **** of the previous generation, the Evil Eye Sage King is a true god, not a self-appointed beast **** like Emperor Tian, ??who has not become a god. The Evil Eye Sage King has a million-year cultivation base and can also understanding. However, the reason why the Evil Eye Saint King was easily slaughtered by Yang Ming was definitely not because its strength was too weak. On the contrary, it was because it was too strong in the past. The beast gods who can rebel with the dragon **** are not weak and are falling. After that, there was no curse imposed by the gods of the gods, and they could only hide in Xingluo City, the capital of the Xingluo Empire, for a long time. With a few drops of blood, the Evil Eye Saint King can create the glory of Dai Mubai''s royal family. But its true strength is far inferior to the million-year cultivation base, otherwise the gods of the gods will deal with it in minutes. The topic broke off. Looking back, Brigittes three thousand troubles danced wildly behind her head. Although she tried to pretend to be calm, her qi training skills were obviously not as good as the Beast God Ditian, and not as much as the Beast God Ditian. Scruples. Brigitte closed her eyes, concealed her moving aquamarine eyes, and waved her right hand forward. Suddenly, the soul beast army was launched again, and this time, their prestige and momentum were better than before. "Let go!" As the frontline commander, Tang San waved his big hand, ordinary soldiers bent their bows and set arrows, and the members of the Explosive Sky Clan held a Zhuge **** crossbow, pulling the trigger, accompanied by the sound of motives inside the dark box, and the dark arrows. Mixed in the sky with bows and arrows, all shot towards the wave of soul beasts under the Great Wall. "Humph." Brigitte snorted, her voice fascinating, "Never want to succeed!" But seeing, Brigitte made another shot. As one of the big brothers of the soul beast, her shots are divided into extraordinary, with her slender palm pointing forward in the air, the swan wings behind it are fully stretched, and it expands outward at an amazing speed. The aquamarine light and shadow instantly expanded so that the edge could not be seen, and the wings closed inward, making a hug movement, guarding the spirit beast forward. A knowledgeable human powerhouse, he recognized at a glance that this was Brigitte''s proud skill. Guardian of Emerald! As the strongest auxiliary spirit beast in the world, Brigitte''s skills are all biased support, and among them, Emerald Guardian is even more outstanding, characterized by group defense, and transforms enemy attacks into vitality to allies or herself. But looking at the aquamarine light and shadow, including four million soul beasts, and the spreading range is as long as tens of thousands of miles, one can imagine how terrifying this is! Brigitte looked at the godhead in her hand, containing the life divine power bestowed by the goddess of life. After releasing the auxiliary skills in a large range twice before and after, the abundant life divine power in it immediately dropped to the next level, which made Brigitte very distressed. If only relying on Brigitte''s personal ability, at most he could only cover the soul beasts within a hundred miles, it is absolutely impossible to reach such a wide range, all of which depend on the life divine power of the goddess of life. However, every time the life divine power is used, it is less. This is what Brigitte is preparing to use to become a god! But now, in order to deal with Yang Ming and please the goddess of life, Brigitte still used it! The consumption is amazing, and the effect in exchange has shocked the world. All arrows are sent out The arrows that could cause large-scale damage are all ineffective! A part of the sharp arrows fell on Brigitte''s head, and they were all blocked by her closed wings. It was just splashed with patches of emerald green halo, but could not penetrate through this thin halo. Even the arrows that fell on the other spirit beasts were not effective, but turned into countless blue lights and lightly fell on the spirit beasts. In an instant of effort, every spirit beast that was rushing had an extra layer of aquamarine mask on its body, its vitality greatly increased, and all of them showed a vigorous state of birth. A full four million soul beasts have been increased! What an exaggerated support! This is still the use of Brigitte with the help of life divine power, if the goddess of life personally leads, this effect can be doubled! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 742. 742. You cheated!) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo''s Stroke Making Lottery System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 743： I hang up Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Stroke-making Lottery System Novel (! The mighty Brigitte! Powerful auxiliary ability! After this big shot, ranked fourth in the top ten fierce beasts, the morale of the soul beasts that had been suppressed by humans suddenly rose. "Roar!" "Huh!" "expensive!" The roar of different beasts came one after another, shaking thousands of miles! Yang Ming frowned slightly and looked deeply at Brigitte, who was heavily protected behind the beast tide. Based on his knowledge of fierce beasts, he can naturally see some tricks. If Brigitte''s ability is used, it is absolutely impossible to cover four million soul beasts with the effect of auxiliary skills. "Are the gods of the gods behind again? It''s really lingering!" Thinking of this, Yang Ming couldn''t help but snorted. Even if he could use Infinite Gloves to dispel Brigitte''s auxiliary effects, it would be difficult to cover four million soul beasts. However, this does not mean that he will stand by! The next moment, in the midst of the attention, Yang Ming suddenly raised his right arm wearing infinite gloves, his five fingers opened up to the sky, his voice was not too loud, and it happened to be audible by everyone. "Thanks to the sky!" With the rotation of the spirit ring under Yang Ming''s feet, the brilliant color lighting instilled the power of the infinite glove was unprecedentedly huge, as if the moon above the dome fell down, and a huge shadow enveloped the sky of the beast tide in the distance. "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!" After noticing the huge beast on top of his head, whether it was a human or a soul beast, he was lying in his heart and almost lost the ability to speak. Without him. This meteorite is really too big, too big! Thousands of miles of clouds blasted away, leaving only the ear-piercing and explosive sound of huge meteorites rubbing against the air, wandering high in the sky for a long time like an air defense identification alarm was raised. What made all the soul beasts including the beast **** Emperor Tian furious, was that the location where the meteorite released by Yang Ming fell, strikingly aimed at their beloved Brigitte! "Damn human beings, really mean!" "If you have the ability, come out and challenge!" "Shameless, mean, shameless!" "..." All kinds of curses came from the beast tide, one can imagine how desperate, how panic, and how angry they are in their hearts! Brigitte Silver Teeth bit her thin lips tightly, her aquamarine eyes stared at the moon-like meteorite above the dome, and her heart was also full of desolation. "Could it be that I am going to die here today?" Although Brigitte is good at supporting skills and has many powerful defensive skills, even so, facing such a huge meteorite, she still broke her psychological defense in an instant. Brigitte subconsciously grasped the godhead in her hand, and recalled in her mind the entrustment of the goddess of life before she left. "Eliminate Yang Ming, eliminate this world cancer, and the world can develop in a healthy and normal manner." Brigitte''s eyes regained focus, looking at the divine power stored in the godhead in her palm, she nodded secretly. "I can do it." Brigitte looked around, and because of her extremely important status and identity, a group of powerful soul beasts gathered around her to protect her. Soul beasts with a cultivation base of 100,000 years are not uncommon, even those of the title Douluo level. The person who wants to execute the beheading plan cannot be able to retreat from the encirclement of so many masters. "Princes, we must be able to complete the task of the gods of the gods, purify the world again, and let our soul beasts reappear as the ruler of the world!" "The gods of the gods have given us the godhead, which contains divine power. Now is not the time for us to be stingy." Hearing this, the eyes of many fierce beasts around flashed. Soul beasts that have cultivated for ten or a hundred years have not yet born wisdom. Only after a thousand years of cultivation will the soul beast possess the wisdom of an eight-year-old child. After ten thousand years of cultivation, the wisdom is no less than that of ordinary adults. The fierce beast with a cultivation base of more than ten thousand years is as wise as the old man full of life experience, and naturally understands this truth. At the moment, many soul beasts took out their godheads, endured distress, and stimulated the divine power stored in the godhead. These divine powers are not owned by them, but the gods of the gods are stored in it in advance. Since each **** controls different powers, the divine powers also present different attributes. Therefore, not every beast that has been cultivated for more than 100,000 years They all have the godhead, and these divine powers can only increase the effects of their original skills. As for whether they are good or not, it still depends on their original skills. Even with such multiple restrictions, it is still difficult to deny the benefits of Godhead. Accompanied by various dazzling divine light bursts, several fierce beasts released long-range attacks. Especially the beast **** Emperor Tian, ??at this time, could not hold back, releasing his true black dragon body. The inky black tide wave violently turned, a huge black dragon of invisible size loomed in the black tide, and its whole body was growing with pitch-black scales, but in the black tide, it exuded a deep purple light, those two groups The golden light flashed suddenly, astonishingly its dragon eyes as big as a copper bell. The main body of the beast **** Ditian is the golden-eyed black dragon king who has cultivated for more than 800,000 years. The black dragon is the dragon with the purest blood, except for the golden dragon and the silver dragon. Ditian is probably the only pure remaining fruit in the entire continent. The bloodline of the black dragon, and its long life of 880,000 years, has made it see almost all the changes in the mainland. Once the powerful aura is released, even if it is far apart, it will make people feel scalp numb. "expensive!" The bright dragon roared. The huge dragon wings of the beast **** Ditian spread out, and the dark tide rises behind it. The dark power stored in the godhead held by the dragon''s claws is greatly consumed. It opens its mouth and sprays. A diameter of more than a thousand meters The huge black flame went straight to the meteorite above the dome! "boom!" Under the offensive headed by the beast **** Emperor Tian, ??even if it was blessed by the power of an infinite glove, the huge meteorite like the moon burst out. In the deafening sound accompanied by the ups and downs of the air, the dust danced all over the sky, the wind roared like a dragon, the earlobes of ordinary soldiers shed a trace of blood, and the eardrums could not bear such terrible sound Waves impact and cause permanent damage. At the same time, the fragmented meteorite fragments fell apart, forming a spectacular meteor shower. The long fireworks screamed and impacted behind the meteorite! At this moment, Brigitte raised her slender palm and pointed towards the dome. The life divine power turned into a green protective cover, and the hexagonal transparent membrane blocked the beast tide and meteorite rain. Biguang defense! This is Brigittes strongest support skill after Emerald Guardian. It can protect the designated object and also has a powerful rebound effect. All soul beasts stared at the top of their heads, full of expectation. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 743, 743. I open it), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo''s Stroke Making Lottery System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 744： Please be yourself Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Stroke-making Lottery System Novel (! A layer of green light spreads out with Brigitte as the center, and the crosspiece is in front of an unknown number of meteorite showers. "Boom! Boom! Boom..." Wrapped in flames and amazingly destructive meteorites, as soon as they touched the translucent hexagonal blue transparent film underneath, it was like hitting a thick layer of cowhide, which can be observed with the naked eye. The blue light translucent membrane is sunken down one by one. In the tense and expectant eyes of a group of spirit beasts, after the meteorite rain was unable to break through Brigittes blue light defense in a rush, it faded and exhausted, losing all the kinetic energy, and was immediately affected by a stronger rebound force. The light-transmitting membrane quickly returned to its original position and bounced all the fallen meteorite fragments back! "Roar!" "Hohoho!" Seeing this scene, the soul beasts couldn''t help cheering for Brigitte. She successfully solved a major crisis! On the human side, most people''s complexion sank. Only a few people who knew Yang Ming''s personality, such as Tang San, showed a positive expression on their faces. as predicted! The spirit beast''s cheers were not over yet, and they were astonished to see a meteorite as huge as the moon again appeared on the dome! "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!" The four million soul beasts turned their heads, glaring at Yang Ming who was standing above the human side. Please be a man! Again! If the eyes can kill people, maybe at this moment, Yang Ming has been pierced to death by a thousand arrows. It''s so angry... beast! The corner of Yang Ming''s mouth was slightly hooked, and the gloves inlaid with six infinite gems on the raised right arm were radiant and eye-catching! Space gems, time gems, reality gems, power gems, soul gems, soul gems, six peculiar powers are taken out individually, all of which can be called the most precious. Even if the Infinite Glove, as a spirit ability derived from Yang Ming''s eighth spirit ring, its actual ability is weakened, but by blessing these six abilities on the Sky Obstacle Star, it immediately uses this extremely powerful ability to destroy the city directly. Leap to the extinction! One skill is enough to destroy the country! If someone tells others that a Soul Master at the pinnacle of Contra Contra possesses the ability to destroy the country, he might be sprayed to death. But now, this fact is right in front of us, which makes people look at me! Especially knowing that Yang Ming has just reached adulthood this year has made countless self-proclaimed geniuses a shadow. Under Yang Ming''s brilliance, these people are destined to be overshadowed. "Humph!!" The beast **** Emperor Tian burst into a horrible cold light in the dragon eyes that were as big as a copper bell, and the corners of his grinning mouth revealed cold flashing dragon teeth, and said coldly: "Now I finally understand why the stingy gods of the God Realm who have always been hostile to our soul beasts will give us the godhead so generously this time, and promise to give us the opportunity to become gods." "This young man is terrible. He has not yet become a Title Douluo, he has not yet become a peerless Douluo, he already has the reputation of being the number one person in the world. Once he is promoted to Title Douluo, there will be no one or soul beast in the entire world. He can be checked and balanced, and once he is successfully promoted to Peerless Douluo, I am afraid that even the gods of the gods will tremble at that time." "Because, in this world, human beings with the ability to kill gods were finally born!" Beast God Emperor Tian couldn''t help sighing in his heart. If this human is from their soul beast side, how good would it be? However, he was born of human origin! Humans hunted and killed soul beasts, obtained soul rings, and were promoted. The environment in which the soul beasts lived was deteriorating day by day, and the living space was constantly being squeezed. Human beings are strong enough, and now there is another evildoer like Yang Ming. Once he really grows up, all soul beasts, including the beast God Emperor Tian, ??including Brigitte, including the other ten fierce beasts, and all ten The soul beast that has cultivated for ten thousand years, I am afraid that it will not be able to live in the future, and it will become a resource for human beings to advance. As the world''s number one soul beast, the head of the top ten fierce beasts, the beast god, the golden-eyed black dragon king, and the master of the Star Dou Great Forest, Emperor Tian will kill the source of the crisis even if there is no reward promised by the gods of the gods! "Yang Ming! Come out and fight me!" This time, the beast **** Ditian did not care about the moon-like meteorite that fell from the sky. The dragon eyes filled with wisdom light stared at Yang Ming from a distance, obviously intending to catch the thief first. Without waiting for Yang Ming to respond, the Beast God Emperor Tianyang Tianlong roared, and the black tide rushed forward, holding his huge body fast. The huge dragon wings of the beast **** Emperor Tian spread out, and the boundless dark element condensed black tide rises behind him, like a thick black cloud covering the heads of everyone, covering the sky and the sun, only dimmed. The boundless darkness, the negative pressure filled with it weighs heavily on everyones heart, not only is psychologically depressed, but even many spirit masters are surprised to find that even the spirit power that originally circulates smoothly in the body has become stagnant. The efficiency is reduced by at least one tenth. This is only the effect of the leftover material of the Beast God Emperor Heaven Domain. If it is at the core of the Beast God Emperor Heaven Domain, this effect may be increased several times! In addition, the beast **** Emperor Tian has learned the lesson of the Evil Eyes Holy King''s defeat to Yang Ming. This time he traveled very carefully. He held not only a godhead in his hand, but his current two dragon claws. The Godhead stores the power of darkness and the power of arrogance. These two divine powers correspond to the power of the seven-element master **** of darkness and the seven original sin master gods. Moreover, these two divine powers are extremely compatible with the power of the beast **** Emperor Tian, ??which can increase all his existing skills dozens of times! The black dragon soars in the sky, and the black tide is like a yin soldier passing through the sky. Behind him is the picture of a huge meteorite falling. This scene is like destroying the world! This scene was also deeply imprinted in the minds of everyone present. It was impressive and difficult to kill! "boom!" Behind him, without the help of the beast **** Ditian, relying on the attacks of the other ten fierce beasts , only half of the meteorites were intercepted, and the remaining half of the meteorites crashed onto Brigittes green defense. This time, she could no longer resist. "Puff!" Brigitte''s complexion turned purple and white, and she opened her mouth to spout a mouthful of blood, her aura suddenly subsided, and ten percent of her strength remained. The spirit beasts surrounding Brigitte immediately changed their complexion, and they quickly took Brigitte to escape from the place. The hexagonal green translucent membrane that shrouded the heads of a group of spirit beasts finally lost all of its strength after insisting on ten breaths. The meteorite finally landed. boom! Like a hundred nuclear bombs washing the ground, the earth wailed unbearably. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 744, 744. Please be your own) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo''s Stroke Making Lottery System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 745： Nuclear bomb scrubbing? Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System Novel (! What kind of experience is nuclear bomb scrubbing? In the last life, Yang Ming also had this question in his mind. But today, although there is no nuclear bomb test, a meteorite as huge as the moon is enough to answer this question. Even if this meteorite was destroyed by a crowd of ten big beasts and powerful soul beasts, its volume was consumed by half, it still cannot be ignored. The volume of the moon is 22 billion cubic kilometers. Even if it is weakened by half, it still has 11 billion cubic kilometers. In Yang Mings last life, the volume of the water cube built in the capital was 918,750 cubic meters. You can calculate it. This is equivalent to how many water cubes are smashed from the top of the head to the side of the soul beast. Of course, after releasing two such huge meteorites in a row, Yang Ming was a little overwhelmed. His body was slightly tilted. Fortunately, Sister Baoer helped him up in time by his side. But now, everyone''s gaze has long been taken away, not in Yang Ming''s body, and naturally did not find this little detail. "boom!" A huge meteorite bombarded the hard ground, and a loud noise suddenly came, and the earth shook. A huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky and plunged into the sky, and the shock wave generated by the explosion raged, wherever it passed, All the trees and hills were shattered into fragments, and the soul beasts who were too late to escape also instantly lost their bones! In just an instant, the shock wave destroyed everything along the way, and the high temperature produced by the explosion turned this originally peaceful land of the Star Dou Great Forest into a sea of ??fire! In an instant of effort, a piece of white light produced by the explosion spread quickly across the audience, quickly spreading towards a kilometer away, ten kilometers away, or even a thousand kilometers away. Even at this moment, even the black tide formed by the rich dark elements behind the beast **** Emperor Tian was covered by this white light. In a trance, there is only a vast expanse of white between the sky and the earth. Everyone and soul beast were blind at this moment. Everyone closed their eyes subconsciously, and two lines of blood and tears shed from the corners of their eyes. Even if they were far apart, many people''s eyes were severely polluted and shocked, and they might be blind forever. After the dazzling white light disappeared for a short while, the long-lost roar came from everyone''s ears again. This was an aftershock from the aftershock of the explosion. The earth is wailing, trembling, and crying! The ground is shaking and the mountains are swaying, like a mountain bursting and cracking, the ground undulates like a raised carpet, cracking countless cracks and gullies, and even some gullies are difficult to fill, like a moat that cuts off the land on both sides, and is bottomless. The abyss swallows all living things. Even the Great Wall that Yang Ming used infinite gloves to cast was extremely weak in the face of disasters comparable to natural disasters. The hard walls fell like powder, one after another, and tens of thousands of soldiers shouted in exclamation. Buried among the rubble, he died silently in a patch of dust. But now, no one has time to care about the life and death of these people, and no one even thinks about how to live. Because when they opened their eyes again, everyone was dumbfounded, looking at everything in the distance unimaginably. As far as I can see, the Star Dou Forest is gone. The original lush forests have been eradicated. Only the long-lasting flames on the ground are burning, and the smoke from the burning of the trees floats in the air to form a dense haze, and The mushroom clouds that thrust into the sky gathered together to form a spectacular sight like a tower of the sky, which made people jaw-dropping. The fertile soil was evaporated and burnt and chapped, the dry ground cracked with countless cracks, and shocking ravines were everywhere. Those soul beasts who were too late to escape were left with no residue in the aftermath of the meteorite fall, only the air faintly The smell of meat from Yu clearly showed the traces of their existence. Brigitte and a group of fierce beasts that protected her landed **** the periphery of the aftermath of the explosion. The emerald green shields around them finally couldn''t hold on, and they were all shattered. "Humph!" Brigitte snorted. The body that had been hit hard by blocking the meteorite could no longer bear it. She fell like a puddle of mud on the back of a fierce beast. The godhead that had been held in her palm was also because of the storage in it. His life divine power was exhausted, and he was affected by the aftermath of the explosion just now. At this time, it was like a delicate crystal lamp shattering inch by inch, and finally turned into powder floating in the air. Seeing this scene, the beasts around them were silent collectively. If it weren''t for Brigitte''s use of life power at all costs, I''m afraid they would have fallen in the terrible meteorite crash just now. Looking past, the land was desolate, just like a post-apocalyptic scene. The hearts of all soul beasts were desolate, and their hands and feet were cold. Four million soul beasts are extremely numerous, stretching for thousands of miles. But now, at least a quarter, that is, millions of soul beasts, disappeared here. There are not only soul beasts with ten, one hundred, and one thousand years of cultivation, but also ten thousand and one hundred thousand years of soul beasts, but there is no difference at this moment. If there is a difference, it will only die a second early. It''s just the difference from dying one second late. The large swarm of soul beasts behind the beast tide died, and the face of the soul beast in front of the beast tide was full of horror, and he even forgot that he was still on the battlefield and fighting. Because the strength of humans is beyond their expectations, and beyond their imagination! Not to mention the collective ignorance of the soul beasts, even the humans are not much better. Even if many people thought that Yang Ming was very strong and called him the number one person in the world, after all, they had never witnessed it with their own eyes, and there were always some doubts in their hearts. But after seeing this scene that looked like a divine punishment, their hearts were as shocked as the soul beast. Of course, in addition to shock, many humans also suffer from blindness and deafness. Tang San turned his head subconsciously and glanced at Yang Ming. Seeing that his expression was normal, he was secretly surprised, and then the corners of his mouth became bitter. "Unexpectedly, I originally thought that through my hard work and struggle, I would finally be able to see you behind, and I would be able to surpass you in time, but you can always tell me with practical actions when I think I can do it. , I''m still far behind!" People are better than people, UU reading is angry! Tang San felt so bitter and tired! After returning to his senses, as a frontline general, Tang San looked around and saw that everyone on the Great Wall was in a daze. He couldn''t help instilling his spirit power into the words, and shouted: "The empire will win! The Exploding Heaven Gang will win!" Although a small number of people were blind and deaf, most of the spirit masters were fine. After receiving Tang San''s reminder, they suddenly woke up, everything in front of them was the work of the gang leader, and the morale rose at an unprecedented rate, and every soul master had a red neck. Roar out: "The empire will win!" "The Exploding Heaven Gang will win!" "Long live the helper!" For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 745. Nuclear bomb scrubbing?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo''s Draw System", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 746： Poor monk Wujing, Buddhism World Zun, Dawei Tianlong, World Zun Jizo,... Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Stroke-making Lottery System Novel (! The beast **** Ditian turned his head and glanced at the doomsday-like scene behind the beast tide, his pupils suddenly shrank and shrank into needle-like shapes, and the dragon scales on his body stood up like a cat being stepped on its tail! Kill a million soul beasts in one blow! Even if he asked himself, holding two godheads in his hand, with arrogance and darkness hidden inside, it was absolutely difficult to do this. "This son is so terrifying, it must be eradicated and then soon!" The huge dragon wings of the beast **** emperor sky spread out, and the speed was a bit faster. Because he knew very well that even if Yang Ming was strong, he still hadn''t become a god, as long as he didn''t become a god, after using such a powerful skill, the spirit power in his body would not be enough to support him in a fierce battle. In other words, Yang Ming is now in a weak state! Take advantage of his illness and kill him! The huge shadow of the dragon wings shrouded everyone''s heads, the beast **** Emperor Tianlong''s eyes were fierce, and he took a deep breath, slid his throat for a moment, and opened his mouth. "call!" Under the blessing of the dark divine power, the huge black flames actually spanned a distance of thousands of meters, like a long smoke that penetrates a long rainbow, wrapped in high temperature and corrosiveness, and the air rises with a long smoke, accompanied by a choking nose. The smell of gunpowder smoke. Tang Chen glanced at Yang Ming, who was indifferent. Seeing Feng Baobao holding on to the helper, he immediately lowered his eyebrows, put his hands together on his chest, and chanted in a low voice: "Amitabha!" The golden martial arts stick appeared in Tang Chen''s hands, accompanied by the red robe dancing on his body, Tang Chen''s whole body was bathed in the light of Jin Chen''s Buddha, and his whole body became extremely transparent, even the bald head became bright and bright. . In the next moment, only a few people could see Tang Chen disappearing in place, and the whole person leaped up into the sky, shot out with a palm, and the word "d" appeared in the palm. It is a masterpiece of Buddhist sound. The huge palm made of gold condensed in the air, welcoming the invincible black flame. "boom!" For a time, the earth moved and the mountains shook. Even if the collision of the two skills was a kilometer above everyones heads, the mountain shook under the sudden collision, and the aftermath of the explosion caused a wave of wind and waves, blowing the soldiers and soul beasts on the Great Wall. Staggered. Even a strong person at the level as strong as the Soul Emperor and Soul Saint Soul Douluo, when he noticed the aftermath of the explosion in the sky, he couldn''t help but show horror on the ground. Strong! It is too strong! If the aftermath of these two falls in their center, hundreds of people will die on the spot! The eyes of the Beast God Emperor''s eyes condensed, and he didn''t expect that in addition to Yang Ming, the gang leader, there was one other person who could make me feel troublesome. For a moment, his gaze fell on the bald head on top of Tang Chen''s head, the beast **** Emperor Tian suddenly stopped in the air, and a slightly disdainful sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Although this old bald donkey is very strong, he has not only completed the cultivation of the demigod body, but also is in the second state of the three demigods. If the beast **** Emperor Tian does not possess the godhead, one dragon and one person will be single To pick, there is a high probability of a tie. But now, the beast **** Emperor Tian possessed more than two godheads, only a demigod, and there was still a big gap between the beast **** Emperor Tian. Today, let''s kill a demigod and start the meat! In the huge golden dragon eyes of the beast **** Ditian, there was an obvious purple color of disdain, and the huge dragon wings slammed towards Tang Chen. Suddenly, the dark tide turned into a viscous dark element behind the beast **** emperor Tian rushed violently, and the sky was suddenly dark, like a thousand horses, like a thousand horses, you want to block this one in front of Yang Ming. The old bald donkey was overwhelmed. Tang Chen ignored it, just closed his eyes and chanted the Buddhist sounds. "Killing lives and safeguarding lives, cutting industry is not cutting people." "Since I worshipped Buddhism, I have never forgotten the Dharma. The **** communicated with my hands, closed my mantra, opened my five eyes, and learned six senses." "Now the evil dragon is in the world, exterminating humanity, killing into nature, deceiving no one in our empire, killing thousands of people on the frontier, my will has been decided." Tang Chen opened his eyes suddenly, and the mark of "d" appeared in the two pairs of eyes. "Poor monk Wujing, Buddhism World Venerable, Dawei Tianlong, World Venerable Jizo, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna Bamakong!" The moment Tang Chen made his vow, the Buddha''s power surged all over his body, and the red robes of his blazer swelled up, as if there were balloons inside. The whole body''s momentum rose steadily, and the Buddha''s face was full of light, as if he were coming living. The golden Zen stick formed by the mutation of the Clear Sky Hammer''s martial spirit waved the shadow of the sky stick, mixed with the golden Buddha''s light and fell on the earth, dispelling the darkness and returning light to the world! "boom!" The dark black tide, the endless golden light, the two are tit-for-tat, no one will let the other. The next moment, everyone and the soul beast looked up in astonishment, and found a miraculous scene above their heads. The sky was half black, exuding a seductive and degenerate atmosphere, and half was golden. good! "Old bald donkey, dare to spoil my good deeds!" The beast **** Emperor''s face suddenly sank. If he is so difficult to deal with a demigod in a small area, how can he kill the gang leader behind the old bald donkey? The beast **** Emperor Tian didn''t care to feel distressed, and the dragon claws squeezed the godhead, and the dark divine power in it immediately reduced a little. In a moment of effort, the Kuroshio was like taking a big tonic, the color became darker and darker, and even the volume expanded. The Buddha''s light, which was still able to present a stalemate, immediately retreated in front of the Kuroshio that instilled the power of darkness, breaking the previous confrontation. The black cloud was overwhelming, and all the golden light in this instant was swallowed by the black tide. Even Tang Chens figure was no exception, as if driving a flat boat finally sinking to the bottom of the sea under the slap of the rolling wave. The dark tide of the sky enveloped the sky, and only the golden lightning that flickered from time to time indicated that Tang Chen had not died yet and was still struggling. But the heavy pressure is on everyone''s heart. Because as long as you are not blind, you can see that Tang Chen is in a dangerous situation now! The thunder-like roar continued in the air, but the sky was still dark, just like the haze shrouded in many people''s hearts. For the vast majority of people today, what happened today is really exciting, more exciting than the ups and downs of a roller coaster ride. They can''t remember how many ups and downs there are today, but every It is difficult to suppress the fear in my heart once. Many people believe that even if they were not killed by the soul beast in the end, they would be scared to death in the endless frights, which can be seen by looking at the pale faces of those people on the Great Wall. Poor man! For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Collection" below to record this time (Chapter 746. 746. Poor Monk Wujing, Buddhism World Venerable, Dawei Tianlong, World Venerable Jizo, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna Bamakong! ) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo''s Stroke Making Lottery System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 747： Dark Golden Terrier Claw Bear, Jun Xiong, hit hard with 1 hit! Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Stroke-making Lottery System Novel (! The terrifying beast **** Emperor Tian! Seeing the demigod Tang Chen plunged into the endless dark tide, except for Yang Ming that had consumed two giant meteorites just now, and now he did not move, Tang Hao, Poison Douluo Dugubo, Prince Xue Xing, and Bao Baobao all Take action. The Beast God Emperor was above the sky, staring at Yang Ming vigilantly, seeing that he did not help his men. "Could it be that he has really consumed too much, so it''s like this?" "No, something is wrong!" "I didn''t feel it when I was tens of thousands of meters away, but now I realized that when the distance was close, there was an extremely depressive aura around Yang Ming. If I really attacked him carelessly, maybe I would suffer an unprecedented hit. maybe." The beast **** Emperor Tian deserves to be the number one existence of soul beasts, and vaguely discovered the truth. In fact, it is true. In Yang Mings bluffing world of six reincarnations, there is another demi-god Illidan Stormrage. If by means of a sneak attack, Illidans power at the moment of demonization is enough to kill the beast unexpectedly. God Emperor Heaven! With Yang Ming''s current wisdom, he would naturally not put himself in danger. On the bright side, Sister Baoer and Tang Chen are protected, but in fact there is a trump card hidden! The beast **** Ditian decided to follow the warning from his heart and his intuition. Instead of lowering his vigilance, he became more horrified. While secretly accumulating strength, he saw that Tang Hao and others wanted to rescue Tang Chen, so he sneered and waved his dragon claw. "If you little human beings kneel down and beg for mercy, maybe I will let this old bald donkey be merciful, but I don''t think you will kneel down. If so, you die here and give it to me! " The three fierce beasts who had been following the beast **** Emperor Tian all the time suddenly understood. The tall and burly Xiong Jun grinned and strode out. With every step forward, his body swelled. In a flash of effort, he turned into a dark golden giant bear over fifteen meters tall. This is a giant bear with dark golden hair. It is more than fifteen meters tall and has no emotion in its eyes. It is full of indifference and cruelty, and its whole body is covered with dark golden hair. Its arms are particularly thick, with broad shoulders and majestic like a city wall. The front part of the two thick arms are sharp and dark golden giant claws. The length of the giant claws alone is one meter away. A pair of thick arms. Unfolding, the sharp claws just followed its body and swept across the air, and it could produce a slight hissing sound. It''s a dark golden terrine! This is one of the top soul beasts on the Douluo Continent, because it has part of the blood of the Behemoth beast! You know, the behemoth beast, the soul beast tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of years ago, was a powerful existence that used to fight against the dragons. Even the powerful behemoths used the dragons as hunting food to improve themselves. The strongest in the past was even no less than the dragon **** of the giant dragon clan, but for unknown reasons, the behemoth giant beasts disappeared in the long river of history. Even so, the Dark-Gold Direclaw Bear, which possesses a part of the blood of the Behemoth beast, is still at the top of the spirit beast pyramid. Generally speaking, the abilities of soul beasts have tendencies, such as speed, attack, defense and so on. The Dark Golden Deinonyx bear is a strange thing. It is good at attack and defense. It is horrible in close combat and has super explosive power at long range. Its strength is the most peak existence in the entire soul beast world. It is completely a contradiction. , Its dark golden hair possesses extremely strong defensive power, while the pair of terrifying giant claws possesses terrifying offensive power. Adult Dark-Gold Direclaw Bear has no natural enemies, even if it is a real dragon, it may not be able to please them in the face of them. Among all top spirit beasts, it has always been among the best. The most powerful attack of the Dark Golden Deinonychus bear is above its pair of Dein Claws. Although the two Dein Claws of the Dark Golden Deinonychus bear look similar, in fact, the right claw is stronger. What is even more desperate is that the dark golden terrifying claw bear in front of you is the king of this clan, because it is called Jun Xiong! Jun Xiong is the strongest of the dark golden terrifying claw bears, with a cultivation base of 460,000 years. In terms of pure combat power, apart from the beast **** Emperor Tian, ??Jun Xiong has never seen other spirit beasts directly. He is a true stand. The terrifying existence at the peak of the soul beast! A pair of dark golden claws opened, and the blade light flickered, cutting out in the air. Even the creepy space cracks were torn apart by Xiong Jun''s brute force! "Wow!" Poison Douluo Dugubo originally thought that this guy seemed to have well-developed limbs and simple mind, and he could pick up a leak with his own poison, but he never thought that he would kick on the iron plate, that is the real hard snake of the Jade Snake Emperor. In front of this terrifying dark gold terrifying claw, the scale was torn apart without being able to hold it for a second, and even the flesh and bones could not bear such a terrifying tearing force. Amid the painful screams, blood shot like flowers, broken pieces of meat fell on the ground, and shapeless snake scales shot everywhere. A huge wound suddenly appeared on the real body of the Biphos Snake Emperor, and even formed a dark hole. It was possible to clearly see the bones inside, and even the squirming organs inside could be clearly seen. one move! Just one move! Jun Xiong severely inflicted poisonous Douluo Dugu Bo, even reaching the point of dying! Dugu Bo burst into tears, withdrew from the spirit body, quickly took out the healing pill developed by the Xuanwutang group of research lunatics from the storage soul guide, and after swallowing it, he felt the blood overflowing from the wound barely stopped. , But it is basically impossible to heal in a short time. Because, he can clearly feel that a strange energy is attached to the wound and its vicinity, constantly eroding the wound, cracking the wound ~ www.novelhall.com~ makes the wound continue to open, and also makes the wound difficult to heal. If Poison Douluo Dugu Bo wants to heal, he needs to return to the headquarters of the Explosive Heavens Gang and undergo treatment by a professional healing spirit master for a year and a half to get rid of the strange energy of the wound and heal the wound. . The Dark Golden Terrifying Claw bear attribute is gold, and Jun Xiong is even more extreme. The attribute is close to the ultimate gold. The strange energy attached to the Dark Golden Terrifying Claw is full of sharp feelings, stinging Poison Douluo Dugubo all the time. But what hurts him more is not the wound, but the inner wound. Poison Douluo Dugubo looked at Bao Bao Feng who was taking over from him to meet Xiong Jun, and his heart was full of bitterness. Everyone else is making progress. Only he has been walking in place. He didn''t feel anything before, but now looking back, Poison Douluo Dugu Bo was surprised to find that he had been eliminated by the times without knowing it. . In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 747 747. Dark Golden Direclaw Bear, Jun Xiong, hit hard!) to read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf ! If you like "Douluo''s Stroke Making Lottery System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 748： Tang Hao Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Stroke-making Lottery System Novel (! Poison Douluo Dugubo covered his wound, stepped aside, and watched the battle ahead with a bitter expression on his face. Bao Bao Bao didnt care about the power of the Dark Golden Terrier Claw Bear, and he swung a pair of pink fists and constantly hit Xiong Jun. Under every bombardment, thunder in his palm entered the opponents body, causing Xiong Juns bear hair to be electrocuted. The roots stand upside down, and even the original agile body skills have become a bit sluggish. Although there is only a trace of insignificance at present, if it is accumulated, it may eventually lead to bad results. On the other side, the evil-looking young man also moved. In the dark surroundings of the Kuroshio environment, a crystal yellow eye emerged from nothing. In the Kuroshio, it was like countless yellow lights, and like the ghost fires lit up on the graves, it made people a kind of creepy. sense. The evil and enchanting youth are extremely rampant, and a series of yellow rays, with a thick sense of filth, presumptuously cover Tang Hao, Feng Baobao, Poison Douluo Dugubo, and Prince Xue Xing! It is the King of Ten Thousand Demons! To be precise, it should be the Demon Eye, Demon Tree, Ten Thousand Demon King! It is also one of the kings of the Star Dou Great Forest. There are very few rumors about it, because most of the humans who saw it have died, so there is very little information circulating. The demon-eyed demon tree belongs to a group of very weak soul beasts in the world of soul beasts. When it has been cultivated for ten or a hundred years, the demon-eyed demon tree is extremely difficult to move and can only stay in place to grow. This also leads to this The soul beasts of the veins are extremely difficult to grow. Many of them have encountered various crises in ten or a hundred years, resulting in a fall in the middle, so that few can grow to a thousand-year cultivation base, and even those with a ten-thousand-year cultivation base have almost disappeared. Point. The Ten Thousand Demon King was as weak as its people, but it was fortunate that a fairy grass grew next to it. After the Ten Thousand Demon King swallowed it, it grew rapidly and became the strongest plant soul beast. With a cultivation base of 5.3 million years, he is now the master of the plant spirit beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest. Among the top ten fierce beasts, the Ten Thousand Demon King can be said to be comparable to Jun Xiong, ranking fourth and fifth. In terms of pure combat effectiveness, the Ten Thousand Demon King may be inferior to Jun Xiong, but when it comes to the curious changes in combat, Jun Xiong is far from him. However, when it comes to the treacherous changes in the battle, this time, the Ten Thousand Demon King really met his opponent. That is Prince Xue Xing! Although Prince Xue Xing was at the bottom of the Title Douluo level in terms of hard power, the rustling fruit he swallowed was too powerful to give him more flexible ways of responding. However, Prince Xue Xing waved his sleeves, and the dust blew up in the sky, like a desert tornado, running in front of the yellow rays of the Ten Thousand Demon King. "Chichichichi! Chichichichi!" The penetrating power of the yellow light is extremely powerful, it can easily penetrate through layers of steel plates, and it can also easily pierce through the dust tornado. But the ancients also once said that goodness is like water! A single gravel is very weak, and a single dust tornado is also very weak. But when these gravel and dust tornadoes increase in number, they will be more powerful than ordinary people imagine. The sand and dust tornadoes could not stop the yellow light, but they successfully deflected their trajectory, causing them to lose their original target, missed the target, and fell into the empty space, piercing black holes emitting smoke in the ground. . "Ok?" The evil young man gave a shock, suddenly raised his head, and saw a strange man appearing not far from him. The same costumes as the members of the Zhantian Gang, dark robe, and evil spirit mask, but the lower body is not an ordinary person, but is elementalized, forming a sand dust tornado. Under the evil spirit mask, Prince Xue Xing smiled slightly. "This road is driven by me. If you want to cross this road, first ask if I agree or not." A big stone in the Ten Thousand Demon King''s heart suddenly sank, and the crystal yellow eyes around him kept flashing fierce yellow lights. In the next instant, hundreds of thousands of crystal-yellow eyes exploded collectively, turning into a thick and long yellow beam of light, and blasted towards Prince Snow Star. "Those who block me, die!" The roar of the Ten Thousand Demon King, full of killing intent, was particularly loud against the yellow beam of light. However, something that surprised him happened! Prince Xue Xing did not dodge, letting the lightning-fast beam of light hit him, and then penetrated through his chest. Penetrate through the chest... Penetrate the past... penetrate When the yellow beam of light disappeared, the Ten Thousand Demon King gloomily stared at Prince Xue Xing''s constantly recovering chest, where the body that was originally a flesh and blood body turned into strange sand. "This ability is really disgusting." The Ten Thousand Demon King who was shocked by the elementalization was like swallowing a bite of flies alive, not to mention how uncomfortable. As mentioned earlier, the Ten Thousand Demon King is inferior to Jun Xiong in terms of pure destructive power, so his power cannot tear open the cracks in space, and cannot really attack the elementalized Prince Snow Star. Although Prince Xue Xing couldn''t beat the Ten Thousand Demon King, he could die of disgust! On the other side, a burst of laughter sounded like a silver bell. The figure of a charming and multi-faceted woman was fleeting, her body was wrapped with layers of dark purple halo, the low roar turned into a dragon, and she immediately launched a surprise attack. The top ten fierce beasts ranked tenth, the **** dragon king Ziji. The three fierce beasts are all peak powerhouses in the soul beast world, and with the help of the gods of the gods, the three have achieved rapid progress in strength. Jun Xiong and Ten Thousand Demon Kings had not reached the level of Peerless Douluo, and they were only very close. Hell Demon Dragon King Ziji used to be only at the level of the 98th Super Douluo, but now, all three of them are half of them. The mighty power of God! The terrifying pressure makes the space seem to be broken instantly! Just when Ziji, the demon dragon king of hell, thought that she could succeed in a surprise attack on Tang Chen, a burly figure appeared abruptly in front of him, holding an exaggerated clear sky hammer in his hand, Tang Hao didn''t mean to pity the flower. , Under the blessing of the chaotic cloak hammer method, the extremely fierce force poured into the giant hammer, and the noisy wind shot all around blatantly hit the **** dragon king Ziji! "Puff!" Three fierce beasts, blood appeared for the first time! Zi Ji, the demon dragon king of hell, flew upside down for hundreds of meters, floating in the air with great strength with difficulty, wiping the blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth. This is an extremely beautiful woman. She was covered with purple-black scales, her body was slender, her chest was round, her thighs were straight and slender, and above her chest, she exposed the snow-white skin of her shoulders and the deep gully on her chest. She had long purple-black hair hanging behind her, without wind, and naturally. The ground rippled from both sides of the body. A beautiful face is extremely coquettish, her eyes are deep purple, but her lips are bright purple. On her forehead, a layer of purple halo ripples from the top of her head on a pitch-black scale. Flowing from above. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 748 748. Tricky Tang Hao), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo''s Stroke Making Lottery System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 749： Haotian secret skills! Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Stroke-making Lottery System Novel (! The fascinating woman, the fascinating blood, even Zijis blood is not the blood of a normal soul beast, but like a gem of magnificent color, shining with crystal purple light, the blood from the noble dragon clan exudes alluring The fragrance, even if they were far apart, caused the soul beast in the distance to throb, and wanted to pounce on it to take a bite. "Man, you dare to hurt me!" A strange light gleamed in Zi Ji''s eyes, and she seemed to look at Tang Hao who was holding the Clear Sky Hammer not far away with some disbelief. Zi Ji is very clear about how popular her figure is in the human world, even a powerful soul master can''t bear to attack him. Once when she was weak, Zi Ji took advantage of this weakness of male human beings, and took advantage of the moment when the enemy was pitying and pitying jade to carry out counter-kills, succeeding repeatedly, and never failed. But now, the man in front of him is different from the man Zi Ji has ever met. Not only is his face cold, but his heart is like a cast of iron and stone, and there is no possibility of pitying jade! "The demon girl, everyone gets to blame." Tang Hao''s steel hair stood upside down, his demigod aura was undoubtedly revealed, as heavy as a towering mountain, condensed with suffocating coercion, under the mighty glance of Zi Ji, Zi Ji even felt herself There is a faint illusion of being pierced by a steel pin on her pretty face. A series of nine spirit rings were inlaid on the body of the Clear Sky Hammer, and the ninth spirit ring showed a bright red color, just like a red satin wrapped around the hammer, it was so dazzling. Zi Ji''s eyes shrank, her face sinking. As fierce beasts, Zi Ji most hates humans who have hunted and killed their kind for more than 100,000 years. Cold lips and teeth! In the sky shrouded by the dark tide of the beast **** emperor, faint purple light flashed, and the dense dark elements around suddenly made the air seem to have strange fluctuations, as if there were countless screams, even Ziji''s face It also became a little fuzzy, only a pair of mysterious purple eyes penetrated out, which looked like a ghost, and in addition to being breathtaking, it actually constructed the whole body into a ghost-like domain, where all the sounds seemed to be Can''t penetrate in, can''t penetrate out, there is only a lonely and alarming silence. "Man, you successfully aroused my anger!" As soon as the word man came out, Zi Ji disappeared in place, and even Tang Hao couldn''t catch the other''s movements with his naked eyes, as if the whole person had completely disappeared. To reach the level of a demigod, whether it is a human soul master or a soul beast or a fierce beast, its speed has long exceeded the range that the world can limit, and breaking through supersonic speed is as simple as drinking water and eating. Tang Hao was not in a hurry, and spread his spiritual power. Tang Hao is inferior to Tang Chen in the semi-god realm, and his mental power is not as solid as Yang Mings divine consciousness. He also has self-knowledge, so he did not spread his mental power to a wide range, just like a tortoise shell, tightly surrounding the surrounding five meters Wrapped. Such a vigilant category makes it difficult to defend against long-range attacks, but it can avoid being attacked by agile enemies in close proximity. Zi Ji got closer and closer, and in her eyes, purple light flowed to both sides like substance, and the pressure on Tang Hao was also increasing. Naturally, she could also see Tang Hao''s dense mental power, like a trap carefully set up by an experienced hunter, waiting for the prey to be hooked. But Zi Ji doesn''t care! Because, Zi Ji believed that she could definitely take the lead in injuring the opponent before Tang Hao counterattacked! Zi Ji mobilized the dark element power in her body, and at the next half of a second, she suddenly appeared less than two meters behind Tang Hao. At the same time she touched the mental power net under Tang Hao, Zi Ji made a move! The Hell Dragon Firework is one of the killer features of the Dragon Clan. It has a high temperature of tens of thousands of degrees, and the whole presents a sickly purple flame form, filled with strong dark elements, which can instantly corrode all the defense system spirits and souls in the world. Skill, commonly known as breaking defense! Even Tang Chen, who had cultivated a demigod body, was uncomfortable to withstand the blow abruptly, let alone Tang Hao who had not cultivated a demigod body? The corner of Zi Ji''s mouth set off an arc that charmed all living beings. She could already imagine in her mind that in the next moment she would be able to penetrate the heart of this nasty man in front of her, take out his heart, and blast it in front of his face. His heart, in return for the revenge that shocked her just now! Women, regardless of species, are very grudges! Two meters! one meter! Half a meter! Seeing that the right claw of the **** dragon firework was about to touch Tang Hao, but half a meter away, at this time, it was as far away as the corner of the sky and the sea, and he could no longer get in! No, it''s not that it is difficult to advance, but a stronger force stopped her! Haotian Bodyguard! "this is" "Soul skills?" Zi Ji only felt that her heart was pounding unconvincingly, and a shocking blood burst into the sky from the man in front of her. The blood-colored light and blood-colored waves covered him, making Tang Hao''s whole person bathed in Asura in the blood is alive, and his body is filled with an unspeakable horror aura! Killing God Realm! In less than one-tenth of a second, Zi Ji saw Tang Hao turning around and turning back. This is a plainly dressed middle-aged man. He looks like he is about fifty years old, but he is very tall and burly. He has short hair that stands up like steel needles, and his powerful eyes are like an ancient demon. General perseverance, muscle bulge all over. Among those vicissitudes of life, who experienced the death of his wife and lost his home for half a lifetime, there is a red glow of killing intent, which can turn tens of thousands of ordinary people into a killing machine, but Tang Hao is not dominated by the killing. The body, on the contrary, dominated the killing and became the master of the killing. While the killing field increased its own attack power in an all-round way, weakened Zi Ji''s power and speed! Moved! Tang Hao moved! The scarlet red light radiated from the ninth spirit ring, and turned into a series of evil lines to spread across the entire Clear Sky Hammer, making this simple and powerful martial soul a little more mysterious. The Haotian School has three major inheritance secrets, namely, Chaos Cloak Hammer Technique, Haotian Nine Skills, Haotian Body Protection. Haotian Jiujue has nine tactics, namely Zhenzi tactics, Dangzi tactics, Splitting tactics, Splitting tactics, Chongzi tactics, Entangling tactics, Rotating digits tactics, Turning tactics and Gouzi tactics. Each style embodies the wisdom of the Haotian School for thousands of years. Now, the Clear Sky Hammer is wrapped in thousands of tons of terrifying power, which implies Dangzi Jue. Wherever it passes, the space ripples with patterns, splits a strip of black cracks, and then hits the purple fiercely. On Ji''s belly! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 749. Secret Skills of Haotian!) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo''s Stroke Making Lottery System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 750： The power of god Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Stroke-making Lottery System Novel (! Clear Sky Jiujue is the nine unique techniques of Clear Sky Hammer. Each has its own characteristics. It is the real knack of Clear Sky School. Compared with some tasteless chaotic cloak hammer methods, Clear Sky Jiujue is The powerful abilities that are truly used in actual combat, even among the direct disciples of the Clear Sky School, can not be taught by everyone. They can only be taught after they are approved by the suzerain and elders. As one of the Haotian Sect''s double geniuses, Tang Hao had obviously incorporated the Haotian Jiujue into his bones. The scarlet red light burst out from the Clear Sky Hammer. With the blessing of the 100,000-year spirit ring, it fully demonstrated its explosive power as a top weapon spirit. Where the red light passed, the space made a whimper that couldn''t bear the force, and the terrifying dark space cracks all over it, and even the surrounding light was distorted, making people unrealistic. The next moment, the Clear Sky Hammer hit Zi Ji fiercely. Zi Ji didn''t panic at all, and saw that she was taking time to avoid it. Her self-confidence originated entirely from the purple light on her body and could help her resist any attack. The moment the Clear Sky Hammer touched the purple light, it was like hitting a soft and elastic spring. It was only partially pressed down, but it was resisted by an elastic force, and even wanted to rebound it. However, Zi Ji has underestimated the Dang Zi Jue among the Haotian Nine Jues! Tang Hao snorted coldly in his heart, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and his soul power was stronger again. At the same time, Tang Hao''s hand holding the handle of the hammer swayed slightly. This sway fell on the Clear Sky Hammer. A strange melody shock was actually produced in the hammer. Even Zi Ji, who was an enemy, could see clearly. Then, with Tang Hao''s weird technique, the Clear Sky Hammer itself was actually rippling a circle of pure red light. Under this red light, the purple light on Zi Ji''s body became more and more bleak, and even her own elasticity was eliminated little by little. It''s a long story, but all of this happened between the electric light and flint. In a blink of an eye, the Clear Sky Hammer fell fiercely on Zi Jis abdomen. Under the terrible word tactics, her abdomen was covered with circles of texture, and her abdomen was obviously sinking, and her slim posture was even more similar. The back arched high like a cooked lobster, her pretty face was pale and colorless, and her mouth spouted a long blood arrow. The whole body was like a leaky garbage bag, falling from high to the ground. . "puff!!!" The sky was full of blood shining purple light, Zi Ji''s eyes were hollow, her face was unbelievable, and her heart roared again and again. "What the **** is this special skill!" "Why are the people who bomb the sky gang so perverted!" "This is only a senior member!" Zi Ji wanted to move her body, but she couldn''t. She could feel that there was already a puddle of mud in her abdomen, and there was even a weird rippling force centering on her abdomen, constantly sweeping through the internal organs, making herself hurt even if it moved a little bit, it would involve the injury. , So that it can''t move. Turning over his palm, the godhead fell into Zi Ji''s hands. "Ugh!" Zi Ji sighed in her heart and looked at Tang Hao who was catching up in the air with complicated eyes, as if the other party was going to kill her. "After all, do you still have to rely on the power of the gods of the gods? I really don''t want to!" At this moment, Zi Ji understood the mood of the beast **** Ditian and the others. They hate the gods of the gods. Although the reasons for each soul beast are different, the roots can be traced back to the gods of the gods slaying the dragon gods and the beast gods who followed the dragon gods, and they blocked the soul beasts from becoming gods. Way. If there is a choice, Zi Ji will definitely not use the power of the gods, because there is a feeling of betrayal. Before life and death, there is a big horror! Zi Ji didn''t care about the grievances between the soul beast family and the gods of the gods. Only by living can there be a future and an ideal can be discussed. If she is dead, then it is really a hundred, nothing! In the two gods, the dark divine power and the **** divine power were stored separately. These two completely different divine powers turned into a black and a yellow smoke and entered Ziji''s body. "Um~~" From Zi Ji''s nostrils, there was a seductive muffled sound, which could make any **** male full of enthusiasm! Divine power is transforming Zi Ji''s body! The abdomen that had been smashed by the Clear Sky Hammer was actually re-growing blood, and the skin turned milky white like a newborn baby, and even Zi Ji''s internal organs returned to their place. If you look closely, you will find that among these newly grown flesh and blood, there is actually a slightly different color, which contains a rich dark element, and at the same time makes anyone who pays attention to it evokes an unspeakable feeling. As if to fall in love with this woman in front of me. With a cold face, Tang Hao''s eyes pierced sharply like a sword. He directly defeated this low-level temptation without being affected. He wielded the Clear Sky Hammer with the nine unique techniques of Clear Sky. Hit it! "Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha!" There was a silver bell of laughter. Zi Ji cast a wink charmingly, and the person disappeared in place like a stream of smoke. The Haotian hammer fell into the air, and the earth was smashed with horror, and the ground was sunken in a deep hole more than a hundred wide. Zi Ji''s sensitive body showed its original form, falling not far behind Tang Hao, fierce light flickered, and a low roar echoed around her body. The dark elements surging behind her turned into a purple-black dragon light and shadow. Circling. Although soul beasts do not have human beings with various cultivation methods and can also possess all kinds of wonderful soul abilities, soul beasts used to be the master of this Douluo continent because they have the most powerful bloodline power in their bodies! What''s more, Zi Ji now absorbs the dark power and **** power that suits her best into her body? Zi Ji closed her eyes for a moment When she opened her eyes again, her eyes changed strangely, her left eye became pure black, there was no white and no eyeballs, and only pure pitch black was left. In the deep abyss, the right eye turns into a strange and charming eye, constantly transforming various patterns. When staring at her alone, it will make people think about it, showing the body of many young women, no film is better than Not on the picture shown inside. An invisible pressure also radiated from Zi Ji''s body. She took a step forward with her left foot and flicked her right hand forward. The purple-black dragon seemed to swallow the world''s terrifying behemoth, and suddenly opened the blood basin. Mouth, biting towards Tang Hao. In an instant, as the person involved, Tang Hao felt the clearest, he only felt an incomparable majestic aura rushing from behind him, that terrifying pressure was unprecedented! This is the power from the divine power! This is the power that belongs only to the gods! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 750. Power of God) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo''s Stroke Making Lottery System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 751： Osumi hammer! Zhan Ziji! Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Stroke-making Lottery System Novel (! powerful! An extremely powerful feeling flooded Zi Ji''s heart. Only when there is no trace of psychological refusal and let the two divine powers of darkness and sacred power be fully integrated into the body, Zi Ji can deeply feel how powerful this kind of divine power is. This is why the gods are. God, the fundamental reason why a mortal is a mortal, because this is a power that is completely detached from the world! The head of the purple-black dragon is extremely large and hideous, the dragon head is comparable to the size of a rocket head. It has both the hideous feeling of dark elements and the peculiar charm of colored y. The two completely different feelings merge together to form a special and strange The magical feeling. The iron-bone keel and the cold fangs are exposed in the air. The surrounding space simply cannot withstand such a powerful attack. It instantly collapses and turns into a large black space crack. Just look inside and you can see it. The space turbulent storm raging in the distance added a sense of terror. Feeling the incomparable murderous intent after coming to him, the cold hair on Tang Hao''s body was like his short steel needle-like hair standing upside down, and the goose bumps would fall to the ground. The killing field tried its best to shrink, and the scarlet killing intent lingered around him, making this middle-aged man with vicissitudes of life look like a killing **** standing on the sea of ??bones. At this critical moment, Tang Hao knew in his heart that even a little panic would lead to death on the spot in the next second. Therefore, he tried his best to mobilize not much divine power in his body. After a spirit master is promoted to the ninety-nine level of a demigod, the spirit power in the body can be sublimated to a higher level of divine power, but for the demigod, since there is no **** position, this method of extraction is too primitive, and it may not be a year. How much divine power can be extracted, and in terms of quality, it is far inferior to the divine power of the gods. But it''s better than nothing! What''s more, Zi Ji also failed to use her divine power 100% efficiently, she just used a very crude way to enhance the effect of her skills. In other words, everyone is a rookie pecking at each other! Nine soul rings in a row penetrated into the Clear Sky Hammer, and even the divine power merged into it. Tang Hao held the Clear Sky Hammer that was expanded several times in his hand, as if a villain had raised a giant''s club, and looked like It is human beings who have carried a mountain! "What am I..." Zi Ji''s eyes flickered, and there was an **** in her mouth. As one of the few intelligent people among the fierce beasts, Zi Ji also often wandered into the human world, and naturally she had also heard of this Clear Sky School''s skill! Osumi hammer! This is the name of this stunt! This special cultivation method of the Haotian School can only be passed on from one generation to the next. It is not a self-cherishing method, but this cultivation method has extremely high requirements on the cultivator. It is not a talented genius, and it is absolutely impossible to cultivate successfully. In danger. Xumi and mustard seeds are two opposite words. Xumi stands for infinity, while mustard seeds are infinitely small. This clear sky hammer''s large Xumi hammer method obviously refers to a kind of infinite power of the clear sky hammer. Special hammer method. Osumi Hammer, theoretically, is to condense all of his spirit rings into one, and inject them into the Clear Sky Hammer, turning them into the purest strength and attack power, increasing their strength geometrically, and forcibly breaking through all constraints. Exerting the powerful strength that surpasses one''s own soul power, it is the route of one force to drop ten guilds. No matter how many soul abilities and skills the other party has, they will not be able to compete with the purest strength and attack power of Clear Sky Hammer. Theoretically speaking, Clear Sky Hammer''s Osumi Hammer can reach infinite power! But now, Tang Hao not only integrated the spirit ring into the Clear Sky Hammer, but even the divine power he had worked so hard to refine. Seeing the clear sky hammer in Tang Hao''s hand that had expanded a hundredfold in size, like a mountain-like giant, even if Zi Ji had confidence in her, she couldn''t help but brows, and even felt a sense of imminent disaster. "No, how can I be timid? Tang Hao is the one who should be afraid!" Zi Ji looked back, feeling that she was actually scared and a little ridiculous. "Even if the demigod can refine the divine power, it is a low-quality divine power without any attributes, and without the blessing of the divine position, even if it can increase the original soul ability by several times, it is estimated that a tenfold increase is the limit, and my divine power is From the two main gods, they can improve my skills dozens of times!" "Dozens of times to ten times, no matter how you look at it, I will win!" There seemed to be a giant dragon roaring in her chest, and the light in Zi Jis eyes became more aggressive. The purple-black giant dragon seemed to swallow the sky and the earth, gnawing hundreds of meters in front of the space all over the cracks, fangs and sharp teeth cut through the air The screaming sound even caused gusts of wind and waves. It''s a long story, but it all happens in one hundredth of a second! At their level, they can fight several times in one second! "Just relying on you demon girl, you also want to use divine power to defeat me?" A disdainful sneer came from the mouth of the purple-black giant dragon. Tang Hao''s muscled arms and blue veins burst out one by one, entrenched in his arms like a green python, wriggling, dreadfully climbing to a peak. , Using a unique technique of the Clear Sky School, both hands waved the huge Clear Sky Hammer like a mountain, and slammed it fiercely! Even if Tang Hao didn''t reach the 100th level of becoming a god, he couldn''t use the most overbearing explosive ring of the Osumi Hammer, but the force of the Clear Sky Hammer at this time was enough to break the mountain and the soil! "boom!" There was a deafening roar. To Zi Ji''s expectation, something terrifying her face happened! As soon as the two touched, the stalemate lasted less than half a second, and the Clear Sky Hammer destroyed the purple-black dragon with an incomparably overbearing force, and then fiercely hit Zi Ji''s body again! "No! This is impossible!" Zi Ji was furious in her heart, too late to grieve, and frantically extracted the divine power from the two gods and turned them into two-sided divine power shields to block her in front of her. One magical shield is as black as inkThe other magical shield depicts countless beauties. But after all, Zi Ji was originally equivalent to a 98-level Title Douluo. Later, she was forcibly promoted to the upper half-god realm, and her divine power was too rough to reflect the essence of divine power. On the contrary, Tang Hao is different. Even if the quality of his divine power is not good, he can still exert 100% effectiveness after all, and when the nine spirit rings are integrated into it, it doubles its power. With one increase and one decrease, two supernatural shields are broken! "Crack!" Fragments burst in the sky, and blood is spilling like cherry blossoms! Zi Ji lost the light in her eyes, and her dilapidated body fell to the ground like a dropped kite. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 751 751. Osumi Hammer! Zhan Ziji!) to read the record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo''s Stroke Making Lottery System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 752： Can you kill my man Chapter 752 752. Can you kill my person? "boom!!!" The enchanting woman fell from the sky and smashed a deep hole in the ground. If it were to be a human titled Douluo, under the heavy damage of the force of the vastness of the clear sky hammer, it might have been dead, but Zi Ji was obviously not comparable to an ordinary human titled Douluo. The powerful body of the **** dragon clan made her hang a sigh of relief. The dark divine power and divine power absorbed before are also stimulating her physical body to heal, destroy, heal, destroy, heal, and go back and forth. Repeatedly, no matter how big Zi Ji''s nerves were, she couldn''t bear it, her face was pale. The purple-black scale armor that originally covered the whole body was broken every inch, revealing a slender and attractive figure. The purple-black hair fell behind his head, and slumped on the ground sullenly. The original dark purple, but his eyes looked a little hollow, it was obviously difficult to accept the fact that he was defeated. Tang Hao then fell to the ground and coughed heavily. A smear of **** phlegm appeared on the ground, and Tang Hao panted slightly, finally healed some of the damage caused by the battle between the two just now. Seeing Zi Ji who collapsed on the ground and lost her ability to move and fight, in Tang Hao''s past style, she subconsciously raised the Clear Sky Hammer, preparing to cut the grass and remove the roots to prevent the spring breeze from reproducing and causing extra branches. However, when Tang Hao''s gaze fell on Zi Ji''s charming face and her popular slender figure, Tang Hao fell silent. Tang Hao silently put away the Clear Sky Hammer, raised his right arm, stretched out his index finger, repeatedly placed on Zi Ji''s body, sealing her whole body of spirit power, by the way, took out the shackles from the storage soul guide, and tied Zi Ji''s five flowers. stand up. During the whole process, Zi Ji did not resist at all. Of course, dont misunderstand that Tang Hao is preparing the old cow to eat tender grass. The main reason is that Zi Ji looks so beautiful. Tang Hao thinks Yang Ming will need such a beautiful woman. Cough cough, dont think its crooked, you need Zi Ji. Being a maid or something, maybe, probably, maybe... right? After Tang Hao finished packing, he finally had time to check the other people. Poison Douluo Dugu Bo was completely abolished. After being seriously injured, even if he used the poison type spirit ability from a distance, it would be difficult to form any lethality. The beast **** Ditian had already begun to gain the upper hand, squeezing Tang Chen down, and if nothing happened, the winner would soon be determined. Feng Baobao is fighting the Dark Golden Teroclaw Bear. The Dark Golden Terrier Bear is extremely destructive. Even if Tang Hao watched its battle from a distance, he still had heart palpitations, but it was very unlucky to meet Feng Baobao, a woman who could not kill. , No matter what the injury, Bao Bao Feng can always recover quickly, and it can be called a brown candy like a dark golden terinoclaw bear, and it roars again and again. The only thing left is the King of Ten Thousand Demons. Tang Hao stared at the battlefield on the side of the Ten Thousand Demon King and Prince Xue Xing. After all, the Ten Thousand Demon King is a powerhouse at the peerless Douluo level. He was always embarrassed by the ability of Prince Xue Xing''s rustling fruit at first, but now after rounds of battles and trials, even the Ten Thousand Demon King I can''t detect that the weakness of the rustle fruit is water, and has also explored the basic way of rusty fruit ability. The monster King''s eyes flashed with strange light, and everything around him suddenly became sticky. Prince Xue Xing only felt that countless eyes suddenly appeared around his body. These eyes opened their eyes with all their strength, as if they had not closed their eyes for seven days and seven nights, their eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, staring at Prince Xue Xing coldly. Immediately afterwards, from these eyes suddenly burst out a series of strange beams of light, these beams of light not only contained the power of the Ten Thousand Demon King, but also contained a trace of the greed and divine power in the gods. Prince Xue Xing originally wanted to replicate the previous successful experience, using the elemental ability of the rustling fruit to constantly be immune to such attacks. However, in the next moment, the instinct formed by Prince Xue Xing''s strong desire to survive madly sent a warning: "Danger!" As a political old Yinbi, Prince Xue Xing obeyed his inner warning very carefully, and immediately became elemental, turned into a large piece of sand, and scattered in all directions. The ability of elementalization is extremely rare in the Douluo Continent. Even an experienced titled Douluo powerhouse has nothing to do with the ability of Prince Xue Xing. Judging and analyzing it with the naked eye, there is no way to distinguish Prince Xue Xing. Where is the real body hidden? Even if you use your spiritual power to search and lock, you will only find that every grain of sand contains the breath of Prince Snow Star, that is to say, every grain of sand is Prince Snow Star. However, this time, Prince Xue Xing made a mistake! Without him, he underestimated his greed and power! Even the Ten Thousand Demon King, like Zi Ji, can''t use the divine powers 100% efficiently, and can only use the divine powers crudely to improve the effect of skills, but this alone is enough to defeat his elemental ability! In the next instant, beams of light spread all over the sand in the incarnation of Prince Xue Xing, shining on his hidden real body, blurring every bit of his energy. Immediately afterwards, Prince Xue Xing discovered with horror that his elementalization had been forced to withdraw little by little and re-formed the human body, and his whole body was limp, with a feeling of inadequacy. The King of Ten Thousand Demons, the realm of a thousand years! This is a powerful field cultivated as a murderer by himself! What''s more, although the Demon King is not as destructive as the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear, his spiritual power is much higher than the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear! In a millennium, the domain effect is only a moment, but it will give the opponent the feeling that it will be extremely long. In this long period of time, the Ten Thousand Demon King can complete numerous attacks. What''s more, Ten Thousand Demons King also added greed and supernatural power , which doubled the effect several times! Prince Xue Xing opened his eyes wide, he could see, he could hear, he could breathe, but he could not move, even with a finger! "go to hell!" The King of Ten Thousand Demons has long been impatient with the **** of Prince Xuexing. His strength is not good, but he always uses the elemental ability of the rustling fruit to disgust himself, just like a fly buzzing in his ears while sleeping. Can''t wait to kill him. A dazzling beam of light shot out, wrapped in a pale and penetrating power. Yang Ming glanced at him and saw that Tang Hao was too late to rescue Prince Xue Xing. If the Ten Thousand Demon King beheaded his right hand, how could he secretly rule the huge Heaven Dou Empire in the future? "No big or small, can you kill my people?" Yang Ming snorted coldly. The two sides were separated by thousands of meters, but the voice fell in the ears of the Ten Thousand Demon King unchanged, causing the latter to fall into an ice cellar, making his whole body chill. (End of this chapter) Chapter 753： Being handsome is also a sin Yang Ming pointed his finger, pointed at the Ten Thousand Demon King at a distance of kilometers away, and shot a touch of sword energy from his fingertips! This is not an ordinary sword aura, but a sword aura that condenses Yang Ming''s cultivation and comprehension, and it also possesses the powerful power of shaking fruits! "Hey!" The turquoise sword aura came out vertically and horizontally, tearing the sky, splitting the earth, like a world, reaching the speed of light, and appeared in front of the Ten Thousand Demon King in an instant! At this moment, the Ten Thousand Demon King is like a big enemy, and his souls are in danger! His whole demon is not good, his scalp is numb, his hair is terrifying! Even, the Ten Thousand Demon King has already sensed it, under this blow, he will definitely fall! "No, I''m not reconciled!" It is extremely difficult for plant soul beasts to grow up. Most of them died in ten or a hundred years of cultivation. Ten Thousand Demon Kings can grow from a small monster eye tree to five hundred and thirty thousand years and become a plant soul beast. The supreme one is not only lucky, he is also willing to take risks and go for a fight at the critical moment! Ten Thousand Demon Kings clasped the Godhead tightly, the greed and divine power contained in it declined at an extremely alarming rate, and then merged into the Ten Thousand Demon Kings body, turning into the most real combat power, and quickly increasing the power of his skills. Yang Mings sword aura has reached the speed of light 300,000 kilometers per second, but with the help of greed and supernatural power, the King of Ten Thousand Demons finally escaped at the moment of his death! "Puff!" Sword Qi flickered, and a sword hit. However, the sword energy that pierced the mountain and the sea seemed to have smashed a piece of tough dead wood. Sword Qi swept across, the place where the Ten Thousand Demon King was actually turned into a piece of pitch-black wood, and then this piece of wood burst under the force of the strong oscillating force wrapped by the sword, and then it vibrated strongly in space. The middle obliteration became the smallest particle in the world, leaving only the pitch-black space more than a hundred meters long as a crack in a piece of tarp, revealing an extremely permeating atmosphere. In the next instant, the Ten Thousand Demon King, relying on his treacherous ability to multiply his greed and divine power by a hundredfold, suddenly appeared in the sky hundreds of meters away, looking at where he was just now with fear and shock. If he dared to have the slightest hesitation just now, the body of the Ten Thousand Demon King''s body would be wiped out by the sword aura that seemed like a divine punishment! A thousand years! Under the nearly a hundredfold increase of the greed and supernatural power, the Ten Thousand Demon King''s domain ability finally managed to dodge a fatal attack before the lightspeed sword aura hits! "Hah! Hah! Hah!" The Ten Thousand Demon King was panting heavily and didn''t know if it was tired or scared. The sweat on his body shed desperately, as if the floodgate was opened, and the whole person seemed to have just been fished out of the sea. All wet. Ten Thousand Demon King glanced at the leader of the Exploding Heavens Faction with lingering fear, and after seeing Yang Ming''s sword qi after the infinite glove boost was released, he ignored him, and the corner of Ten Thousand Demon King''s mouth showed a wry smile. "So in the eyes of the Zhantian Gang leader, I''m just a dispensable little pawn, the one who wouldn''t even look at me straight?" This thought flashed in his mind, and the self-esteem of the supreme plant system of the King of Ten Thousand Demons was naturally unacceptable. However, after thinking about it, it was thanks to Yang Ming not paying attention to him that the Ten Thousand Demon King was able to survive without being wiped out by the successive sword auras. The Ten Thousand Demon King sighed in his heart, his expression a little more depressed. , I feel that this soul beast invasion of the human empire will end in failure.¥~~1~ئئ.~~1z.c Its just that before the Ten Thousand Demon King came back, he felt a threat of death again! "Fuck!" Ten Thousand Demon King looked back and saw a middle-aged uncle flying towards him carrying a huge Clear Sky Hammer like a mountain! The Ten Thousand Demon Kings eyes were sharp and he saw a detail sharply. On the hammer body of the Clear Sky Hammer, there was even purplish red blood remaining. If the Ten Thousand Demon King remembers correctly, the **** dragon clan where Zi Ji is. The blood is purple and black, which means that Zi Ji has failed, or even died! First release www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/ "How is this possible!" "Zi Ji''s mother-in-law''s cultivation base is comparable to mine, and even because of her race, she has the bonus of the **** dragon clan, and her strength is even better than me in battle. How could she lose so soon?" The eyes of the Ten Thousand Demon King exude incredible colors, but when he swept his eyes around, he found a human-shaped pit on the ground 700 meters away, in which was lying Zi Ji, who did not know his life or death, even his body was covered. When the shackles were tied up, even if it was unbelievable, the Ten Thousand Demon King had to accept this fact! A blasting heaven gang leader has already shocked the Ten Thousand Demon King into heaven! Now, there is another senior member of the Explosive Sky Gang who easily defeated Zi Ji. The trace of war intent that has just risen in the heart of the Ten Thousand Monster King is like a small fire encountering heavy rain, and the war intent is instantly extinguished! "Hero, no, hero, don''t come over, I surrender, is it okay?" Ten Thousand Demon King, this very demon-looking young man, almost cried. Knowing that the human empire is so difficult to provoke, why should I come to this muddy water? It is better to stay in the Star Dou Great Forest and dominate and dominate. What becomes a godWhat is the reward of the gods of the gods. I dont want everything, right? Not to mention that the Ten Thousand Demon King has no ambition, it is that the combat effectiveness of the Explosive Heavens Gang and his team is really too strong, especially Yang Ming''s volley finger just now, it directly destroyed his mentality! Tang Hao flew suddenly, and his arms holding the Clear Sky Hammer also stopped the smashing action. Upon seeing this, the Ten Thousand Demon King was overjoyed, and felt that there was a play. Even if he surrendered to humans as a cow or a horse, he would admit it! As long as you live, there is no way out! Tang Hao looked up and down the Ten Thousand Demon King for a moment. This was a young man with an evil face, surrounded by yellow eyes, exuding a strange light. Just in the heart of the Ten Thousand Demons King, he wondered how to accumulate strength in the human world, and wait until the blasting gang leader and a group of high-ranking members die in the future to retaliate, but he heard that Tang Hao was not cold. A thin voice came. "Sorry, our helper doesn''t like men, especially men like you." Ten Thousand Demon King: "???" Before the Ten Thousand Demon King could respond, he saw the original stagnant Clear Sky Hammer hitting his head again, and the volume in his line of sight continued to enlarge until it covered the entire sky in his line of sight! The Ten Thousand Demon King had already consumed all his power in order to avoid Yang Ming''s killer finger, and he was unable to avoid it! The next moment, the Ten Thousand Demon King''s entire body was smashed into a pool of flesh. Chapter 754： Arrogant Jun Xiong Before the Ten Thousand Demon King was about to die, he had a face of injustice, and he couldn''t understand why he had already surrendered, and he was even willing to be a cow and a horse for human beings. Why did Tang Hao have to kill him? Mingming Ziji also survived! Of course, if Ten Thousand Demon King Quanxia knows that Tang Hao intends to send Zi Ji to his gang leader and serve as a maid for Yang Ming, it is estimated that Ten Thousand Demon King will vomit blood with anger. trembling cold, what''s wrong with being a man, is he worse than a woman? It is a pity that the King of Ten Thousand Demons is destined to not know all this, and he will go down to Huangquan with full of regret. Tang Hao put away the huge Clear Sky Hammer like a mountain, shook his body slightly, and almost sat on the ground. Regardless of the fact that it is easy for him to fight against two fierce beasts with the same strength as him just now, but the consumption has already exceeded the upper limit that he can bear. At this time, after solving the crisis, Tang Hao felt that his whole person was hollowed out, not to mention it. Raising the Clear Sky Hammer, even when running the spirit power, I felt a tingling sensation in the meridians.¥~~1~ئئ.~~1z.c This is a precursor to the collapse of the meridian! "Huh!" Tang Hao breathed a sigh of relief, his task is considered complete, and then it''s up to others. Just when Tang Hao was at ease, a beast roar from a distance suddenly attracted his attention. "Wow!" There was a deafening roar, and even the ground was plowed with cracks by the air wave, and a huge figure appeared in Tang Hao''s sight. This is a giant bear with dark golden hair. It is more than three meters tall and has no emotion in its eyes. It is full of indifference and cruelty. The whole body is covered with dark golden hair. Its arms are particularly thick and its shoulders are broad. Majestic like a city wall, the front of the two thick arms are sharp and unmatched dark gold giant claws. The length of the giant claws alone is a meter away. A pair of thick arms spread out, and the claws just follow its body. Strikes in the air can bring out a slight "hissing" sound. This is a dark golden terrifying claw bear! One of the kings of the Star Dou Great Forest has super strong offensive strength. A pair of giant claws can even tear space. There is the Soul Master World Destroyer King. The name of the Jungle Destroyer is the patriarch of the Super Soul Beast Dark Claw Bear Clan of the Star Dou Great Forest. , The king of bear soul beasts, the bear of ten thousand bears, the strongest bear soul beast! It is said that the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear is one of the powerful beasts in the early legends. Adult Dark Golden Direclaw bears have no natural enemies. Even if they are true dragons, they may not be able to please them. Dark Golden Direclaw Bear is a soul beast that survives alone, no matter how powerful it is offensive and defensive, it is the highest existence in the entire soul beast world. If the Hell Dragon King and the Ten Thousand Demon Kings are the top beasts among the fierce beasts, then the two of them can only beg for mercy in front of the Dark Golden Teroclaw! Because, the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear is at the pinnacle level in the entire soul beast history! "Boom!" There was a roar, and even Yang Ming''s eyes were attracted. but saw that Sister Baoer''s arms were in front of her, blocking the powerful blow of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear. But, with a mere flesh and blood body, it is still somewhat difficult to block the Dark Gold Deinclaw, which is comparable to a semi-sacred weapon, even if Sister Baoer has cultivated the Eight Wonders to the extreme, it is still a little bit worse. "Crack!" There was a crisp fracture sound. Sister Baoers two arms were instilled with the claws, and the steel-like arms instantly snapped under the claws of the dark golden teroclaws, and even the claws of the body guard were torn. The shattered, and then in one breath, the Qi that overflowed in the air was completely absorbed by its dark golden hair. After absorbing the Qi in Sister Baoer, the dark golden hair looked even more gorgeous. Smooth, harder too! Cruel claws! With a broken arm, it was like two fried dough sticks hanging softly on both sides of the body. Sister Baoer was spitting blood out of her mouth and flying out. Dark-Gold Direclaw Bear is worthy of being known as the earth tearer, and one of the ultimate powerful soul beasts, the war mad in the forest! looked down and looked at the hair that became brighter and brighter, and the dark golden horrorclaw bear''s eyes lit up. ! This is a very strange energy! Jun Xiong loves it! It feels secretly that if it absorbs enough qi, even if it is not a dog of the gods of the gods, it will be able to use the immeasurable qi to wash its flesh and harden its physical strength even if it is not a dog of the gods to use the gods to promote the gods Ascend to the supreme realm, then break the blockade of the God Realm with force, and forcibly break into the God Realm to gain the position of God! Jun Xiong''s idea is right! In the past, the Dragon God and the group of animal gods who followed the Dragon God came over in flesh. Of course, the Dragon Gods do not have the cultivation technique of the sun, so they can only absorb the essence of the sun and the moon in the most primitive way, and slowly grind them out over the years. Jun Xiong glanced at Bao Bao Feng who was flying out, grinning, and said: "Woman, I changed my mind, I won''t kill you, I will take you back captive and become my wife!" "Dreaming!" Bao Bao Feng scolded, and stepped on the ground with his hind legs, stopping the tendency of flying backward. At the same time, the energetic Qi was infused into the two soft arms actually restored to its original appearance at a speed visible to the naked eye, Feng Baobao appeared again in front of Xiong Jun alive, and seemed to be more than just the situation. it is good. First release www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/ Sister Baoer moved her wrist and finger knuckles, and made a series of crackling noises of fried beans, and her beautiful eyes were inserted straight like scissors, sharp. "Sister decided, I will bury you!" "Hey." Xiong Jun''s expression was cold, and he responded coldly: "If you can do it, come on!" said that, but Xiong Jun obviously didn''t underestimate Bao Bao Feng, let alone waited for the other party to come over, he took the lead in bullying him. For an instant, Feng Baobao only felt the gloomy breath in front of him, as if the light in the whole world had dimmed. Where the Dark Golden Deinonychus bear passed, even the screams of insects and birds living nearby, and even the sounds of beasts and soldiers followed. A layer of dark golden streamer gushes out from the dark golden hairs of Mr. Xiong''s two arms. This layer of light is not exuded, but is embedded in his hair, which can be clearly seen. The hair stood upside down instantly, like a steel pin. At the same time, two thick and hard bear claws brazenly waved, appearing to cross straight towards Bao Bao Feng. Originally, its several-foot-long bear claws were exaggerated, but under the swing, everyone present really understood what the meaning of terrine claws meant. The huge bear claws skyrocketed ten times in the air, changing from the original several feet to After a few meters, the terrifying claws gleamed with dark golden light and went straight to Sister Bao''er to slash! Chapter 755： Sister Boa is dead? The horrible claws flashed with dark golden light and went straight to Sister Baoer, not to mention human beings, I am afraid that even a copper mountain would be instantly torn apart by Xiong Juns hit! This is the top soul beast Bao Bao Feng''s eyes condensed, and his mouth quickly spit out a spell. Eight Wonders! Gu Ling dispatches generals! This is the ultimate abilities of shamans and shamans in the world under one person. They can ignore the other''s will and force them to obey and use it for themselves, whether it is the living or the dead. The fastest computer terminal of the new 81 Chinese website: https://www.@x81zw@@ Of course, Jun Xiong''s body is extremely powerful. Although his spirit is not like other fierce beasts of the rank, he is full of extremely cruel and fierce thoughts! At this moment, the spirit of Feng Baobao and Jun Xiong met at close range, only to feel that he had broken into a sea of ??corpses and bones alone, and the stinking wind and stench that came upon his face was incomparable. The spiritual world of Jun Xiong was actually killing and corpse. , Except for the scarlet red like blood, there is no more color here, as if here is the only one, the truth. Bao Bao Feng was shocked! Is there nothing in Mr. Xiong''s mind besides killing? "Puff!" Bao Bao Feng could not bear the backlash from the killing of Jun Xiong''s spiritual world, his face turned pale, and a mouthful of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. At the moment when he was under the influence of the general Gu Lingqi, Xiong Junkui''s body, which was like a city wall, immediately remained motionless, but it can be clearly seen that his body is still swinging slightly, which is obviously contending with Bao Baofeng. Before finishing a second, Feng Baobao lost control of Xiong Jun. The moment Xiong Jun regained his control over his body, a bleeding red light burst into his eyes. He actually ignored the previous proposal to take Feng Baobao as a copycat wife, and the speed increased again! Generally speaking, the abilities of soul beasts have tendencies, such as speed, attack, defense and so on. The dark golden terrine claw bear clan is a strange thing. It is good at attacking and defending. It is completely a contradiction. Its dark golden hair possesses extremely strong defensive power, while the pair of terrifying giant claws also possess With a terrifying offensive power, it is said that the most powerful Dark Golden Deinonychus bear even has the strength to fight against the dragon. A dark golden light flicked through the air, and the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear appeared in front of Baby Feng out of thin air. The fastest full text of ŵr ӦӦs:/.ְˢz.c/ Its speed is completely out of proportion to its huge body, and it doesn''t even make any sound when it runs, just like a sensitive fat man. Baby Feng''s pupils suddenly shrank, shrinking into a needle-like shape. At the moment of crisis, Bao Baobaby bit her tongue, and the sharp pain from the tip of her tongue expelled the jade hand from her mind. She waved the soul of the evil eye killer whale king that had previously been conquered and appeared between Xiong Jun and her body. The moment was released, the Evil Eyed Orca King was so happy that he could finally get out of the dark cage to bask in the fresh air, not to mention how energetic. But in the next moment, the Evil Eye Orca King would never laugh again, and even the smile that had just appeared on his face was frozen at this moment. "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!" When I saw Jun Xiongs evil eyes, the killer whale king only had time to come up with this series of sluts, but he couldnt even say a complete sentence! Don''t look at the sea soul beasts and the land soul beasts living in different worlds, the evil eye killer whale clan lives in the deep sea all year round, as if they have not communicated with the land soul beasts. But in fact, Jun Xiong is not only famous in the world of soul beasts on land, even among sea soul beasts, he has heard of its name! The Evil Eye Orca King was powerful in his lifetime. It asked itself if it was in the deep sea and in its main field, it would be no different from Jun Xiong. But the problem is that now it is dead and only an empty soul is left. Its strength has dropped by more than half and it is not in its own deep sea main field, but it faces the bear king in its heyday. This is simply! Evil Eye Orca King was about to open his mouth, hoping that Jun Xiong would spare his life because everyone was a spirit beast. But Bao Baobao''s next spell is like a tight-fitting spell worn on Monkey Sun''s head, making the Evil Eyed Orca King''s soul go wild! "go with!" Feng Baobao''s jade finger pointed forward, the Evil Eye Orca King looked sluggish, and his whole body uncontrollably flew towards the dark gold giant claws torn from the front. Then, in the eyes of the Evil Eye Orca King''s unlovable life, it directly blew its soul! "Boom!" The aftermath of the self-detonation of the soul is endless, and even the power is directed at the depths of the soul! Even if it is as strong as a bear, with a body that is rare in history, how is it that the body is invincible, facing this attack from the soul, he can''t help but feel like a wooden chicken, and has been traumatized like never before! It was too late to regret losing a pet. Seeing Jun Xiong standing still, there was a cold light in Feng Baobaos beautiful eyes, and a series of talisman seals appeared in his palm, and 18,000 talisman seals spilled out without money and were printed on Xiong Jun is on the burly figure like a city wall. Eight Wonders! Tongtian seal! This is the ultimate ability of talisman seals in the world under one person. Normal talisman seals take at least a few hours to complete, but Tongtian seals can draw talisman freehand, ignoring all restrictions These talisman seals are treasures. The inventory that Sister Er''s accumulated during this period of time contained a powerful blow from Sister Bao''er in every talisman. "Awei 18th style! Unlimited creampie!" Accompanied by Bao Bao Fengs sip, 18,000 talisman seals began to burn from beginning to end, and then released a dazzling thunder light! Ten billion volts current! The azure blue electric light wraps the whole Xiong Jun, making it look like a thunder egg! Countless electric lights tried their best to tear the dark golden hair on Xiong Jun''s body, and exhausted everything, it was just a defensive crack of the outer hair. It took a lot of effort to get into the flesh and blood. Among them, one can imagine how terrifying Xiong Jun''s physical defense is. If he were to be replaced by another soul beast, he would have fallen in front of tens of billions of volts! "Wow!" The intense electric current stings, making Jun Xiong finally recover from the damage of the soul explosion. Mr. Xiong is indeed a ruthless person, oh no, it is Ruthless Xiong. He didn''t even tear his body to get the talisman at the end of the burning. His cold gaze fell directly on Baby Feng not far away. Immediately afterwards, it lifted its own claws, and the dark golden light instantly released. Bao Baofeng''s heart suddenly tightened, and an inexplicable sense of crisis prompted her to retreat wildly. But, it''s too late! Two huge dark golden lights and shadows, wrapped in a piece of blue thunder light, cut away everything where Baby Feng was in the next instant! That''s right, everything! Chapter 756： Xiong Jun The bear claws fall, and everything collapses! The huge dark gold used up everything, without any roar, the trees, bushes, and the ground, even the figure of Sister Baoer, were completely torn apart by the terrifying dark gold light and shadow! At this moment, the world seems to be shrouded in dark golden light and shadow! Dark Golden Terror Claw! This is the real Dark Golden Claw! In the legend, a terrorist attack that can tear apart the body of the dragon! Watching this scene from a distance, Tang Hao was taken aback. There is no sorrow, no impatient, and no shock, only looking at Jun Xiong with pity. Even though Tang Hao was somewhat surprised, Jun Xiongs attack power was so terrifying that even Bao Bao Feng, who was known as the immortal body in the Explosive Sky Clan, couldnt hold the Dark Golden Terror Claw, and was killed by it in a single blow. Thinking back then, Tang Hao had also played against Feng Baobao. It took a lot of effort to beat Feng Baobao into a serious injury. After a while, the opponent recovered from his injury and appeared in front of him alive and well. To be exhausted. And now, Bao Bao Feng is dead? personally killed the woman who wanted to take away as his wife, Xiong Jun did not have any sadness on his face, but because of the murderous nature, his face was abnormally hideous, and he laughed wildly: "Hahaha, let you not agree to be my woman, now I regret going to Huangquan!" The laughter was full of pleasure, the sound oscillated around, the ground was ups and downs, and the dust kept tumbling. It''s a pity that Jun Xiong laughed wildly for a while, when he heard a snap of his fingers coming from high in the sky. "Snapped!" Jun Xiong raised his head suspiciously, looking in the direction from the sound of the snapping fingers, and he saw Yang Ming''s reincarnation eyes staring at him coldly. Those eyes were faint and cold? Just like the gaze from the abyss? Let Jun Xiong. shudder. But if he would be afraid of Yang Ming, Xiong Jun wouldn''t go all out just now? Killed Feng Baobao with a single blow. So? Xiong Jun is not afraid of this man who is faintly known as the number one in the world. He has always been arrogant and tyrannical. He suddenly raised his right arm? He raised his long bear claws and raised one to Yang Ming. Root middle finger. full of provocative look. But soon? Its provocative look quickly solidified on the face? And soon turned into a look of surprise, the bear eyes are about to stare out like two big bears in the bear haunt, incredulously Watching what is happening before him. The time gems inlaid on Yang Ming''s infinite gloves flowed in a moving color. Under the supreme time force mobilization? The time at which Baby Feng disappeared moved back to the hour hand? Shifted back a few minutes ago. The body, which was torn to pieces by the Dark Golden Claw, returned to its original appearance at a speed visible to the naked eye! When Bao Bao Feng opened his eyes again, a trace of dazedness flashed in his eyes, and the memory in his mind was still in the fear claws of Jun Xiong who seemed to exterminate everything in the world.¥~~1~ئئ.~~1z.c The ignorant beautiful eyes blinked, and the unbelievable look of Xiong Jun was reflected in the line of sight? Feng Baobao seemed to realize something, and looked up? It happened to meet Yang Ming''s gaze, and it happened to see his golden casting On his glove? The gem of time dimmed. "Yang Ming saved me!" There was a warm current flowing in her heart, Sister Bao''er''s eyes softened a lot? With a slight smile on the corners of her mouth? It was as sweet as eating honey. Yang Ming once thought about marrying Sister Bao''er? However, Sister Bao''er felt that instead of marrying Yang Ming, it would be better to stay with Yang Ming like in the past, and she declined Yang Ming. But this does not mean that Sister Baoer doesn''t care about Yang Ming in her heart. Unfortunately, this is a battlefield. Children are not allowed to have personal affair, nor are they allowed to communicate intimately. "Asshole!" A roar of the beast came, and I saw Jun Xiong was irritated, and the strong dark golden hair on his body was standing upside down like a cat being stepped on its tail. A pair of eyes released fierce gazes, as if to choose someone. Bite. It, Mr. Xiong, as one of the kings of the Star Dou Great Forest, the strongest bear-like soul beast, when has he been so wronged! The prey that was clearly killed by it has been resurrected? Are you really messing with my mentality! Jun Xiong didnt believe this evil in his heart, Yang Ming, you saved Bao Bao Feng once, can you save it a second time? With tyrannical and cruel thoughts in his mind, the dark golden terrine bear''s huge body moved again, and at this moment it jumped. Its terrifying jumping ability gave it kinetic energy opposite to that of the huge body, breaking through the terror brought by the speed of sound. The sound of the waves is like a wind drum blowing in the ears of screams, and the noisy air flow overflows! quickly! Very fast! Its speed has exceeded the scope that the naked eye can capture, and it almost disappeared from everyone''s eyes! Even if it is locked with mental power, it is difficult to capture its vigorous figure! "Go to die! Go to die! Go to die!" The dark golden terrifying claw bear suddenly appeared again less than one meter away from Bao Bao Feng. In front of its huge figure that resembled a tall building, Bao Bao Feng''s tall figure appeared extremely small, and he could only subconsciously lift up a full of Qi. With arms, block in front. Many arm as a car! A trace of contempt flashed in the eyes of the Dark Claw Bear, no matter how many times it came, the ending would not change! In the next instant, the bear claw that destroyed everything was swung down again! Just At this moment, the expression on Xiong Jun''s face was suddenly startled. But I saw a figure dressed in white, I dont know when he appeared in front of Bao Baofeng, stretched out two gold-like fingers, and pinched Xiong Juns long and pointed dark gold terrifying claws in a single finger. ! You know, it is not an ordinary claw, but a dark golden terrifying claw that cuts like jade! Even if it is touched slightly, blood will be worn out! But this young mans gloved fingers are like the hardest substance in the world. Not only did they pinch the Dark Gold Claws, they didnt even scratch the fingers! "It''s you!" Seeing Yang Ming appear in front of him, he performed a heroic trick to save the United States, Xiong Jun was startled first, then turned into ecstasy! Among the rewards promised by the gods of the gods, the prices are indicated. As long as these spirit beasts can seize the first level of Yang Ming, the leader of the blasting gang, they will not only be able to successfully become gods and be promoted to the gods, but they can even get help from the gods. Ascend to the position of the Lord God in one breath! Jun Xiong had tasted the sweetness of divine power just now. He was already so strong as Dark Golden Claw, and his power increased by nearly a hundred times under the increase of divine power. If he could be promoted to the main god, what a great future would this be? A genius remembers one Chinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/ "Good job!" Xiong Jun smiled at the corners of his mouth, and said viciously: "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, the gate of **** comes to you, you deserve to have me take the first effort, let me slap your handsome face!" Chapter 757： I would call you the strongest Xiong Jun''s eyes were filled with excitement and tyranny, and the Dark Golden Terror Claw suddenly waved down. "Keng!" The Dark Gold Terror Claw collided with the Infinite Glove, and a clear sound of Jin Ge handing over. However, what made Mr. Xiong feel extremely uncomfortable is that its ever-unfavorable dark gold terrible claws actually returned without success. Contrary to the scene where it imagined that Yang Ming was slapped to death by a slap, its bear paw was not able to shoot. Dead Yang Ming, even his arm with infinite gloves could not be smashed, and even his bear paw was shaken by a shocking force hidden in it! Feeling the huge force left in his arm, Yang Ming closed his eyes and thought for a moment, and gave a comment: "In terms of strength, I would like to call you the strongest!" Xiong Jun''s face sank, his eyes flashing crazily. For it, Yang Ming''s remarks are not just praise, but even an insult to it! At the same moment, the system also jumped out to brush the sense of existence. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for uttering the classic lines of Uchiha Madara in Naruto and getting a chance to draw a lottery. Do you want to start the lottery system?" "no." Yang Ming pondered for a moment, then rejected the lottery. After all, Uchiha Madaras most powerful ability, Samsara Eye, he has already obtained, and there is not much value in squeezing it out. And if he chooses to extract the character Uchiha Madara, although it is one of the few high-value options, the problem is that Yang Ming does not know whether the summoned Lord Madara still has the eyes of reincarnation, if not, Lord Madara will be completely Scrapped. Thinking of this, Yang Ming had to reluctantly give up his love and accumulate the chances of this draw and wait for the next draw. "Roar!" Mr. Xiong roared furiously, his arms flickered with dark golden light, and the divine power of anger contained in the godhead was quickly consumed. Two huge dark golden figures of bear claws enveloped half of the sky, as if the sky were falling down, and like the Five Finger Mountain of the Buddha Suppress Yang Ming as the Sun Monkey! The fastest computer terminal of the new 81 Chinese website: https://www.@x81zw@@ "Weak human beings, don''t look down on people and die for me!" Accompanied by Jun Xiongs roar, bear claws like the two sacred mountains of Mount Taiyue Huashan snapped! The wind exploded, the earth subsided? The sky was dark! However? To Mr Xiong''s surprise, Yang Ming just glanced nonchalantly. Then? A mysterious sword with a scarlet killing aura lingering around the body appeared next to him? He clenched it tightly. The sword is engraved with strange inscriptions in a strange pattern. If you look closely, you will find that these inscriptions are actually composed of human powers and fierce beast souls, even among them? Jun Xiong also found a familiar figure? That was the beast **** who had fallen, the Evil Eye Saint King who had been in the capital of the Star Luo Empire for millions of years! "No way, no way, the legendary person was actually killed by Yang Ming?" At this moment, Jun Xiong''s soul is out! But? The bow has no turning back! What''s more? Looking at the intimate appearance of Yang Ming and Feng Baobao, the relationship between the two is very different. I killed Feng Baobao just once, and I expected Yang Ming would never spare him lightly. Xiong Jun bit his fangs? "What if Yang Ming can kill that senior!" "Fight with him!" Subconsciously, Jun Xiong consumed a lot of anger and supernatural power again? The original huge shadow of bear claws swelled again. Yang Ming ignored this. Or maybe? Yang Ming hadn''t put this kind of stuff in his eyes. Now in Yang Mings eyes, there are few people in the whole world worthy of being an opponent? Only the gods of the gods can enter his eyes? Other human powers and fierce beasts? They are just more flea fleas. If it hadn''t been for the spread of the spirit beasts'' invasion of the Heaven Dou Empire, Yang Ming would be too lazy to do so, so he could send his men to suppress it. The power of the trembling fruit flowed through the mysterious sword, causing the entire sword body to hum and tremble at a frequency of thousands of times per second. On the infinite glove made of gold, six infinite gems flowed in splendor, increasing the power of the next sword. At the same time, Yang Ming unfolded the nine swords of Dugu, the implied meaning of the chaotic cloak hammer method, instantly superimposed on the strength of ninety-nine and eighty-one layers. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/ Under the attack speed and sharpness bonus of the mysterious sword itself, as well as various increases. This sword can open the sky! "brush!" In the next instant, a sword light that looked like a breakthrough was reflected in the eyes of all humans and soul beasts. At this moment, the heavens and the earth were eclipsed, as if all the brilliance had been absorbed by this stunning and brilliant sword, only the beauty of that sword was peerless, and only the tall and straight figure under the sword of the sky became the eternal eternity, Just like a **** or a monster! Time seemed to freeze at this moment, Xiong Jun opened his eyes angrily, trying his best to say something. But at this time, the world is very quiet, and any sound disappears, only the sound of long swords going through the sky. The first thing that disappeared was the huge dark gold terrifying claws above the Taiyue Huashan Mountain, and even the dark tide that enveloped the sky of the Beast God Emperor Tian was rippling away. After the sudden darkness disappeared, the blue sky below was revealed, like The glass that was just wiped clean with a rag is as clear as the glass, and the bright sun shines on the earth, falling on everyone, and falling on Jun Xiongs unwilling, resentful, incredible faceWoo..." At this moment, Mr. Xiong only felt that all the power in his body was instantly evacuated, and every inch of muscles, every inch of skin, every inch of meridians all over his body sent a strong burning and tearing sensation, especially in the neck, heart, and eyebrows. Where, this burning sensation and tearing sensation are stronger, and even faint blood and golden light contaminated with divine power flow out. This is not an illusion! At the next moment, Jun Xiong fell straight to the ground, his body was split longitudinally, his head was divided into two like a watermelon, his neck was also cut, and his heart was stirred into a piece of flesh by the raging sword energy. mud. Obviously, Yang Ming, given the powerful body and powerful recovery ability of the fierce beast, is to choke to death all the possible existence of Jun Xiong! The numbness caused by the intense cold and severe pain, accompanied by the darkness in front of the line of sight, covered the whole body, Xiong Jun''s corpse fell to the ground, without any breath of life, even if the little anger and divine power stored in the gods continued to flood in Its corpse, trying to save it, is also powerless. Only those eyes wide open, seemingly still telling the unwillingness and resentment of the Star Dou Great Forest King, and the legends left on this land. ! Very quiet! The whole noisy battlefield was suppressed by Yang Ming this time! Even Zi Ji, who woke up from a coma and tried to get rid of the shackles on her body, gave up resisting dejectedly. She looked at this scene in a daze, at a loss! Chapter 758： You are a good person "This is too strong? Is this still a human?" Zi Ji was stunned as she watched Yang Ming kill Xiong Jun with a single sword, only to feel that the sky was broken and the whole person was not good. You know, that''s the king of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear! Even if she and the Ten Thousand Demon King join forces, she may not be able to defeat Jun Xiong, and may even be killed by the opponent! But, such a powerful beast was killed by Yang Ming with a single sword! This Thinking that Yang Ming is still a Level 89 Contra, not even a titled Douluo strong, Zi Ji originally wanted to struggle to escape, as if she was pouring her head and face down by a basin of icy cold water. In general, my heart suddenly pulled out the cold, lost any brilliance in my eyes, and collapsed to the ground as if being played badly. "Ok?" After the death of Jun Xiong, like other spirit beasts, the red spirit ring unique to the fierce beasts cultivated at a 100,000-year-old level appeared, and there were waves of attractive attraction, trying to get Yang Ming to absorb this spirit ring and promote it. Title Douluo. If you change to another Contra, you might be awake at night with excitement. After all, Jun Xiong is a fierce beast that has been cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years. The spirit ring left over after his death is definitely extremely powerful. The spirit abilities contained in that type are also quite powerful. However, to Yang Ming, this kind of spirit ring did not have any attraction. What really surprised Yang Ming was that Mr. Xiong actually burst out his soul bone! Compared to spirit rings, hundreds of thousands of spirit bones are quite rare, even unique! In the long history of the development of the Douluo Continent, there has never been a soul bone that has been hundreds of thousands of years old! Following the feeling in the dark, Yang Ming stretched out his hand and fumbled for Xiong Jun''s corpse for a while, then peeled off a strange bone from his right forelimb. This bone was dark gold, exuding strong spirit power fluctuations, and the sharpness of the extreme gold hit his face. If Yang Ming hadn''t been wearing infinite gloves on his hands, maybe he could not hold this bone at all? You will be cut by it the moment you start. This soul bone is different from the common right arm soul bone in the traditional sense? To be precise, it is a metacarpal bone? The size of a palm bone? But there are five long narrow blades at the front end, like The reduced version of the Dark Golden Claw? The dark golden halo is like a wave of water flowing on a sharp blade, which feels like a weapon of God. Yang Ming didn''t expect his luck to be so good? Not only the soul bone of the Dark Golden Terrorclaw? It was also the metacarpal bone of his right arm. You must know that the most powerful attack of the Dark Golden Deinonychus bear is on its pair of dein claws. The two dein claws look similar, but in fact, the right claw is stronger? The power is also greater. More importantly, although the spirit bones of other parts produced by the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear are also very effective, most of them tend to be defensive. Only the left and right arm bones will have the terrifying attack ability of the Direclaw? But arm spirit bones Although the power of the attached fearclaw spirit ability is strong, it is still limited? Only the metacarpal bones that the dark golden fearclaw bear has a small chance of appearing, the fearclaw spirit ability obtained from it is the strongest. In addition? The metacarpal bone is not the same as the arm bone. In a sense? It can also be regarded as an external spirit bone! First release www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/ Realizing that the skin on his body is eager to absorb this soul bone? Yang Ming immediately refused. Yang Mings Phoenix Phoenix skin from Li Bai of the Kings Glory? In these years, he bought a lot of soul bones through the blasting gang channel and absorbed them, greatly enhancing his defense power. A soul bone attached to it is no different. Thinking of Yang Guo, his child who was just a few months old, Yang Ming''s mouth turned up slightly, and he secretly said: "It seems that I can take it back and give it as a birthday gift for the past." Although there is a saying that raises a poor son and a rich daughter, Yang Ming is also the first time he is a father. Of course, he chooses how to spoil his son. He doesn''t feel anything wrong. glanced at Jun Xiong who was staring at him, Yang Ming said in his heart: "This is a good person, oh no, it''s a good bear." Just as Yang Ming dealt with the subsequent tail here, above the sky, the duel between the beast **** Emperor Tian and Tang Chen was almost over. First release https://(www) https://m/.x81zw./com/ "Dead bald donkey, when will you pester me like a fly!" Beast God Emperor Tians angry roar resounded across the sky, and under the blue sky where Yang Mings sword dispelled the black tide, the beast God Emperor Tianlongs pupil reflected Tang Chens tattered robe and embarrassed appearance, but his eyes did not relax at all. , On the contrary, it became more and more murderous. When Beast God Emperor Tian set out for the expedition, although he thought that the human empire was very strong, and that the Zhantian Gang was very strong, he had never thought that Zhantian Gang and his leader Yang Ming would be so strong! Zi Ji and Ten Thousand Demon King, who leaned on his right arm, were cut down by Tang Hao before he could do anything. Even, even the dark gold terrifying claw bear king Xiongjun, who has repeatedly been against him and has a rebellious heart, did not end well, but was killed by Yang Ming. The stunning sword that made the heavens and the earth pale just now, even if the beast **** Emperor Tian looked at it, he secretly paled, and in his heart he cursed the gods of the gods cursing the gods of the gods crazy, but he didn''t know in advance. Informing them of Yang Ming''s specific strength caused their soul beasts to plant a big battle this time. Because of this, the beast **** emperor genius deeply felt that it would be bad to continue to fight, and wanted to fight quickly. The problem is that Tang Chen is just a brown candy, not for the purpose of victory, only for the purpose of delaying time, constantly pestering him, so that the patience of the beast **** Ditian is almost consumed. "Old bald donkey, you forced me!" Raised the dragon chant, a fierce light burst into the eyes of the beast **** emperor Tianlong, and the blue sky suddenly was once again shrouded by endless dark elements, completely turning into a black as black as ink. Even if Tang Chen is full of Buddha''s light, and constantly purifies his body to avoid being covered by the dark tide, he can''t drive away this endless dark tide. At this moment, the whole world seems to be submerged by the dark tide, as if nothing can resist the dark elements in the sky, the earth, the Great Wall, and the dwindling beast tide outside the Great Wall, and the fallen corpses, all They are all reflected in the same color, black! One by one, huge pitch-black bubbles dripped down from high in the sky under this circumstance. Each bubble was more than ten meters in diameter and exuded a strong black haze. These bubbles stretched for thousands of miles, actually covering the whole The area of ??the Great Wall! Recognizing clearly what the beast **** Emperor Tian was preparing to do, the spirit beasts who were originally dominated by the killing intent and whose minds would only scream and pounce on the front line, were shocked like a prodigal dog, and immediately closed their mouths one by one, originally furious, All the crazy roars disappeared. Chapter 759： Fudo Mingwang There are only two places where the soul beast can open the soul core, namely the center of the eyebrow and the chest. As the first powerful soul beast in the world to activate the soul core and activate the dual soul cores of Yin and Yang complementation, the strength of the beast **** Ditian is far superior to other fierce beasts because it builds the soul core in the eyebrows and chest. The soul core controls the spiritual power and possesses a half-step divine consciousness, and the second soul core controls the soul core, possessing a soul power far exceeding the semi-god level. When the two complement each other, soul power and spiritual power naturally form a certain chemical reaction, reaching a state of fusion, which also causes all the skills displayed by the beast **** Emperor Tian contain spiritual power and soul power. Two characteristics. Of course, it is extremely difficult to activate the conditions for the Yin and Yang complementary dual soul core. The reason why the beast **** Ditian was able to succeed is not to say how strong its willpower is, but because its flesh from the golden-eyed black dragon king is so strong that it can survive the complete separation of spiritual power and soul power. Then again, the huge tearing pain brought by the whole process of complementary integration. At this moment, from the eyebrows and chest of the Beast God Emperor Tian, ??the dark power and the arrogant power are respectively instilled, and the huge black bubbles that drop in the sky are completely different from what they seem on the surface. Fragile, on the contrary, possesses the highly corrosive nature of the dark elements, as well as the spiritual influence from arrogance. Even if these huge black bubbles are far apart and have not yet landed, the hearts of the humans and soul beasts are enveloped with a strong anxiety, as if a catastrophe is imminent. Together with the soul beasts who were completely stunned just now, they were also affected by the invisible arrogant mental power after the initial consternation. They were stimulated by a powerful and rude way to stimulate the potential in their bodies, making the size of all the soul beasts abrupt. The price of swelling in a circle and doubling their strength is that they completely lose their minds and kill the humans on the Great Wall like crazy dogs. Generally speaking, in the soul beast world, the size of the soul beast is directly proportional to its strength. The fastest computer terminal of the new 81 Chinese website: https://www.@x81zw@@ The stronger the strength, the larger the body. This is why the four million soul beasts can stretch for thousands of miles before, because the powerful thousand-year and ten-thousand-year soul beasts are very huge in size and occupy a considerable area. And now, these originally huge soul beasts have been stimulated? Their strength has generally increased by as much as 30%? There are even overdrawn lives, and their strength has increased by nearly 80%? It is terrifying! The black dragon is extinct! This is the most powerful range attack of the Beast God Emperor Tian. In its more than 800,000 years of life? This soul ability has been used very few times. Every time the black dragon is used to destroy the world, the beast **** Emperor Tian will lose his life, even though it has lived for more than 800,000 years? The importance of his own life is far more than other fierce beasts? But now that the arrow is on the line, it has to send it, and it can''t help but be stingy. What''s more, now this black dragon, which is mixed with dark power and arrogant power, is destroyed, but it is far more powerful than its own release? Not only is it larger in scope? It is more powerful, and can even affect the spirit of humans and soul beasts! Tang Chen looked up at the huge black bubbles that kept falling above the sky, his face was particularly solemn. Its really hard for him to pull down his old face and ask Yang Ming not far away for help. After all, the helper asked himself to deal with the beast **** Emperor Tian. Not only did he fail to defeat the other party first? On the contrary, he was taken the lead by Tang Hao, a descendant of his Tang family. Zi Ji and the Ten Thousand Demon King were the first to defeat? Tang Chen has always been proud, and already feels no face? At this time, he was extremely angry. "Amitabha." "Since the donor is determined to go his own way and want to commit endless sins, don''t blame the poor monks for being ruthless!" "Whoever sees my body develops Bodhicitta? Whoever hears my name will stop evil and cultivate goodness? Those who hear my Dharma gain great wisdom, and those who know my heart become Buddha." Accompanied by the chanting of the Buddha''s sound, Tang Chen''s whole body was bathed in the golden light of the Buddha, and a round of merits and virtues faintly appeared behind him. At the same time, Tang Chen did not stingy with the Buddha power he had stored during this period. These powers comparable to the power of the gods are like hot oil poured into boiling water, making the Buddha''s light masterpieces around him turn into a burning Buddha fire. The Buddha fire rose into the sky, turning into a giant one hundred meters tall in the air, with a face of envy and hatred on his face. The giant wears a crown of five petals on his head, with a blazing flame behind his head, his eyes are wide open, his right eye is looking up, his left eye is looking down, his forehead is flat, his mouth is open, and his appearance is extremely vicious. The Buddha has anger and becomes the King of Ming! Fudo Ming Wang is the first seat of the Eight Great Ming Wangs in Tantric Buddhism. It has the meaning of being able to remove obstacles when encountering any difficulties, and does not mean to be shaken. Under the masterpiece of the Buddha''s light, Tang Chen''s whole body glowed with golden light, even faintly transparent, and he could clearly see his bones turned into Buddha bones, and flesh and blood turned into the incorruptible body of King Kong, which overlapped with the giant behind him. His complexion was solemn as if a living Buddha came to the world, revealing an indescribable kind of compassion and majesty. "Fudo Mingwang Quan!" With Tang Chen''s loud shout, King Ming moved 100 meters behind him, clenched his fists in his hands, trying to compare himself with Tiangong, his fists seemed to penetrate the sky, wrapped in the golden Buddha flames, each punch speeded Exceeding the speed of sound, the blasting sound of breaking the sound barrier is endless, and even the entire sky has the ghost of countless fistsIt is all because of its speed so fast that it makes people feel This kind of illusion, at this moment, Fudo Mingwang burst out hundreds of punches. Every punch is facing the black bubbles in the air! The black bubble containing vicious corrosion and hidden mental power attack, in front of this giant fist that is so precise as a scalpel cut, it is like an ordinary blister with no resistance, it bursts with a single poke! "Puff puff" A series of bangs were endless, like a burst of thunder. Ke Beast God Emperor Tian didn''t get the slightest anger, instead, a small smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, showing disdain. Without him, there are too many black bubbles! Guang, relying on Tang Chen alone, could not intercept all the bubbles at all! What''s more, as the black bubbles in West Zhejiang penetrated, Tang Chen''s face gradually became gloomy. But I saw that Fudo Myoshis fist was originally golden, and he was dyed with a thick oil-like black color at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if he had been cursed. The dazzling black was like a blood sucking insect. It spreads rapidly throughout the body like blood sucking and swelling. First release https://(www) https://m/.x81zw./com/ Even, Tang Chen could feel that bursts of invisible and intangible mental power attacks kept coming. That is a mental power attack from arrogant divine power! If it weren''t for Tang Chen''s good mental defense, I am afraid that he would have been strongly defeated in front of this mental strength! Chapter 760： I want the gods and gods to disappear in smoke! At this moment, a strange picture appeared in the sky. is black on one side, with a desperate sense of depth. The other side is golden, which has the power to calm the mind. But now, with the progress of the Beast God Emperor Sky Black Dragon World Destroying Soul Skill, black is constantly engulfing the golden area, and this speed is getting faster and faster! "Chichichichi! Chichichichi..." Two completely different powers, like sulfuric acid splashed on the ground, making a heart-pounding melting sound. First release www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/ The black bubbles are surprisingly fragile. When Tang Chens Fudo Kings real body punches them, they will burst instantly, and in the shortest possible time, these black liquids will form smaller bubbles. , Fell to the ground at a faster speed, looking at the past, like a spring rain falling from the sky, pattering down. But this picture is not beautiful at all, and even makes people feel creepy. Black small bubbles the size of a grain of rice fell on the Great Wall of China, and within a short period of time, a section of the 100-meter-long wall was corroded into pits and collapsed. And if it splashes on the body of an ordinary soldier, and the hapless soldier has not screamed, the whole person will wear the silver armor and underwear, which will be corroded by the small black bubbles containing the dark power. Jing, leaving only a clean skeleton lying on the ground, from the dark holes in the original position of the eyes, one can clearly see the nostalgia for life. A light rain pattered down. A soldier fell down and turned into a tired bone, and he was shocked to see the National People''s Congress in winter sweat. Even a spirit master who is superior to others on weekdays is no different in front of this small black bubble. Once the spirit power he holds around his body is exhausted, he will end up with ordinary soldiers, leaving only a white bone to be corroded. But if you want to rely on spirit power to resist, it is not an easy task. Because once these small black bubbles come into contact with the human body, there will be a wave of spiritual fluctuations that will invade the soul master''s mind, continuously magnifying the weakness of human nature. The reason why humans are humans is because they have seven emotions and six desires. Isnt there a perfect person in the world? Everyone has his own selfish side? A mental attack containing arrogance and divine power, just like a devil who stalks the dark side of human nature? If it is a soul master with a bad mind? It is easy to be insanity. . Killed his companion backhand, turned and jumped off the wall to escape... Various evil deeds? Appeared on the city wall. Seeing the turbulence in the defense on the wall of Wanli, seeing Tang Chen teetering under the Beast God Emperor Sky Black Dragon World Destroying Soul Skill? Yang Ming watched such a good show for a long time? It finally calmed down the previous several big games. The sequelae after the move. "Di Tian, ??stop it." Yang Mings voice is very flat, as flat as eating and drinking tea with an old friend, without any emotions, sorrows, sorrows and joys? But he has a feeling that makes people unnaturally want to comply? Extremely awkward. Beast God Emperor Tian subconsciously wanted to obey Yang Ming''s orders, and almost stopped releasing the spirit ability of Black Dragon Destroying the World. Fortunately, at this moment, the Beast God Emperor''s Heavenly Yin and Yang Complementary Dual Soul Cores finally played a role. At the last critical moment? A warm current came from the eyebrows and chest, and the power from the spiritual power and soul power expelled the body from the body. What''s the difference? It also made the Beast God Emperor Tian regain his senses. After stopping the urge in his body, the Beast God Emperor Tian was scared to a heart attack in an instant. Its pair of erected golden dragon pupils? Looking at Yang Ming suspiciously, it will soon be attracted by the infinite gloves on Yang Ming''s right hand? The spiritual gemstone symbolizing spirit. "Just now? Was it bewitching me? Almost let me get caught!" Thinking about this, the Beast God Emperor Tian couldn''t help but be a little more vigilant. In this battle, the beast **** Emperor Tian has repeatedly raised Yang Mings position in his heart. He originally thought that he was worthy of him enough, and that he had paid enough attention to the gang leader, but now looking back, he found himself The understanding of Yang Ming is not deep enough! Often when the beast **** Emperor Tian thinks he knows Yang Ming enough, the other party can always show some peculiar abilities, which scares him to death! said that, but on the face of it, I definitely cant admit it! The beast **** emperor Tianlong lifted his head, his gaze loomed over the world, revealing a look of looking over the world. Under the huge dragon wings, black bubbles were endless behind him, and the strong dragon body stretched out to his heart. The body of the dragon with the slightest fat, and the scales of the dragon with the palm of the hand are flowing with the steel-like color in the sunlight, setting off it like the dragon king of exterminating the world, and it is inexhaustible. There was a flash of light in his eyes, the beast **** Emperor Tianlong opened his mouth, and a thunderous rumble came from his mouth: "Yang Ming, you are provoking the great Black Dragon King!" "I led a wave of beasts to crusade the Heaven Dou Empire under the orders of the gods of the gods. I am the spokesperson of the heavens. You are only a human being. What if you kill Jun Xiong? Are you still going against the sky?" Beast God Emperor Tians voice was blessed by divine power, spreading across the battlefield that stretched for thousands of miles, so that thousands of people, soldiers, and soul beasts could hear it clearly. The fastest full text of ŵr ӦӦs:/.ְˢz.c/ Kill, punish the heart! Don''t think that the beast **** Emperor Tian is a soul beast, you think it is a black dragon with a muscled head. In fact, the beast **** emperor has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. UU Reading www.uukavanshu.com has also spent a long time staying in the human world to travel and study, and his vision and methods are extraordinary. Now, the beast **** Emperor Tian is even pulling the banner of the gods of the gods, and further wants to shake the hearts of the Tiandou Empire and the Allied Forces! After all, in the Douluo Continent world, there are still many people who worship the gods and regard the will of the gods as everything. As soon as he finished speaking, the beast **** Emperor Tian looked at Yang Ming with implied expectation, hoping to see a little frustration in the other''s eyes. After all, even if it professed to be a beast god, it didn''t have the courage to confront the gods of the gods before the gods, and could only secretly target the gods of the gods secretly! However, the beast **** Emperor Tian is destined to be disappointed. Because it can''t see the slightest frustration from Yang Ming''s face, and can even see the sneer smile on Yang Ming''s mouth. "What is he laughing at, is he laughing at me, or is he laughing at the gods?" Beast God Emperor Tian''s face sank, and the more he thought about it, the more he was frightened. Sure enough, the next moment, Yang Ming raised his **** high, both to the beast **** Emperor Tian, ??and to the gods of the gods! "unbelievable?" Yang Ming raised his head, his eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the distant void, looking directly at the gods of the gods, Lang Lang said: "I want this day, I can''t cover my eyes anymore!" "I want this place, I can''t bury my heart anymore!" "I want these sentient beings to understand what I mean!" "I want the gods to disappear in smoke!" Chapter 761： Billion years spirit ring "I want the gods and gods to disappear in smoke!" Yang Ming''s voice seemed to penetrate into the sky, sonorous and powerful. can be heard in the ears of the beast **** emperor, but it has an inexplicable emotion, and its eyes are especially complicated. As the direct grandson of the Dragon God, the beast **** Ditian is the only soul beast with pure dragon blood. As the contemporary beast god, its duty is to protect all the soul beasts and devote themselves to the healthy growth of all the soul beasts. Since the Dragon God and the Beast God that followed him fell one after another, the God Realm no longer accepts soul beasts to become gods, so the Beast God Emperor Tian has been trapped in the Douluo Continent, even if he possesses the power of the peak demigod. I think back then, when the Dragon God was alive, he was the co-master of the soul and beast. A genius remembers һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/ Before the failure of the Dragon God uprising, he once entrusted it to the Beast God Ditian to protect the spirit beast world well, so this is why after the Dragon God died, the Beast God Ditian became the co-master of the soul beast. But after so many years passed, the beast **** Emperor Tian had long since stopped the idea of ??revenge against the gods of the gods, he just wanted to stay in the Star Dou Great Forest. While the gods of the gods promised the gods of the beasts, the gods and gods waited for a soul beast to be promoted to the gods as rewards. The gods of the beasts summoned four million souls and beasts to rush out of the Star Dou Great Forest and attack the sky. Now, I heard Yang Mings blasphemous words that he didnt put the gods of the gods in his eyes, and even wanted to attack the gods of the gods, the shock, guilt, and admiration in the heart of the beast **** emperor, all kinds of feelings were mixed together. Not to mention how complicated it is. "you" Beast God Emperor Tian''s huge dragon mouth slightly opened, just about to question Yang Ming''s courage, when he dared to kill the gods, then he saw things that made him unforgettable for a lifetime! "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for saying the classic lines of Monkey King in the biography of Wukong, and getting a chance to draw a lottery. Will you start the lottery roulette?" The sound of system enhancement sounded in Yang Ming''s ears. The corners of Yang Ming''s mouth rose slightly, and his eyes flickered. The Douluo Continent is just a continent on the Douluo Star. The humans and soul beasts living on it naturally have awe of the gods who live above the gods, and it is difficult for them to think of confrontation. But yes, Yang Ming is not from this world. Besides, he still has system help! The Legend of Wukong is taken from the background of Journey to the West. Monkey King is one of the top and powerful people. He also made the feat of stepping into the heavenly court. How similar is it to what Yang Ming wants to do now! Is also disgusted by the gods? Is also squeezed out by the gods? Also unwilling to be played by the gods with their own destiny! Yang Ming made a choice without hesitation in his heart. "Yes!" The next moment? One side is extremely simple? As it has existed since ancient times, the roulette exuding an inexplicable atmosphere appeared in Yang Ming''s eyes. Monkey King is really worthy of the title of his Monkey King? The net worth is extremely rich, and the rewards on the roulette are so silly? It almost made Yang Ming wonder if this guy had just robbed the small vault of the heaven. Weapons: Ruyi Golden Rod, Flare Point Spear, Universe Circle, Hun Tian Ling, Beacon Fire Wheel, Zhatian Flag, Three-pointed Two-edged Spear, Fat Nourishing Jade Bottle, Lotus Throne, Purple Gold Giant Hammer, Exquisite Pagoda, Hunyuan in one go bottle Supernatural powers: Dapin Tianxianjue, somersault cloud, seventy-two transformations, law of heaven and earth, external body, great avatar, universal magic, fire-eyed golden eyes, bronze head and iron arms, three heads and six arms, samaya fire, out of primordial spirit, concentration method , Stealth method, water avoidance tactics, moving mountains to shrink the land, carrying mountains to drive the moon, turning over the river to stir the sea, calling the wind and calling the rain... Magic weapon: sleepworm, life-saving velvet hair, purple gold red gourd, horror gold rope, banana fan, vajra, gold ring, purple gold bell, yin and yang two cylinders... Characters: Monkey King, Tang Seng, Zhu Bajie, Drifting Monk, Little White Dragon... Looking at Lin Lan''s full of prizes above? Yang Ming did not hesitate to spend a lot of money, consuming all the number of rewards previously stored. Yang Mingzheng wants to use the power of the infinite gems of the infinite glove to copy the last successful experience and give himself the ability to specify the lottery. What a pity? Perhaps the corresponding Journey to the West this time is too high-end? Can shield cause and effect and time, Infinite Gloves actually failed! Without him, Yang Ming had to be patient, hoping to get something good for himself. After several draws, Yang Ming stared at the most valuable item. Summon characters! Monkey King! A figure straddled the distant world distance? Appeared beside Yang Ming. But I saw him. He looks round eyes? Check his ears, his face is full of hairy, Lei Gongs mouth, his face is thinner, his sharp mouth shrinks his cheeks, his body is less than four feet? A golden hoop with yellow hair, golden eyes and bright eyes, wearing a purple gold crown with phoenix wings, wearing a chain and gold armor, a tiger leather skirt at the waist, holding a golden hoop iron rod in hand, stepping on a pair of lotus root silk steps, and a hairy face Lei Gong mouth Shuo Ji is not Saturn, Cha Er has broad forehead and fangs. Monkey King nodded towards Yang Ming, then turned into a blue smoke and merged into Yang Ming''s body. hot! Hot! At this moment, Yang Ming felt his whole body hot, and the soul power stored after reaching level 89 was like a large amount of magma accumulated in a volcano. After suffering such a stimulus, he was ready to burst out! "Boom!" An earth-shaking spirit power fluctuation was released from Yang Ming! This wave of fluctuation is far stronger than any soul master when he was promoted to Title Douluo! Dont forget Every time Yang Ming advances, he needs three times the soul power of ordinary people. Although this will slow his early soul power accumulation, it makes him extremely solid every step he takes. , The power gained far exceeds that of a spirit master of the same level. Generally speaking, at the level of Title Douluo, the span of each level is more exaggerated than before, and if it reaches level 95, the promotion of each level is equivalent to the sum of the previous level 9 Contra. And now, Yang Ming''s promotion fluctuation makes people feel confused. Because this is equivalent to the sum of the spirit power of several levels of ordinary Title Douluo! At the same time, a series of spirit rings slowly unfolded under Yang Ming''s feet, purple, black, gray, platinum, and six colors. After that, there was a ninth spirit ring, and this spirit ring The color is unprecedented! The fastest computer terminal of the new 81 Chinese website: https://www.@x81zw@@ Because the color of this spirit ring is actually golden! Golden body! In the Journey to the West, Monkey King was born from the immortal stone since the creation of the heavens and the earth, and the Jade Emperor cultivated since his childhood and experienced 1,750 calamities. Every calamity should be 129,600 years, and Monkey King''s age catches up with the Jade Emperor, which is equivalent to living hundreds of millions of years! In other words, the spirit ring that Yang Ming had at this time was the only one in the world! Feeling the sense of ancient times from the golden spirit ring under Yang Ming''s feet, the beast **** Emperor Tian suddenly changed his face, his face was astonished, it was almost impossible to hold, and he exclaimed: "I''m not dreaming, am I?" Chapter 762： Fa Tian Xiang Di As the core of the entire battlefield, Yang Ming''s every move has attracted the attention of others. Whether it is a human or a powerful person on the soul beast side, he will leave a bit of attention to the dynamics here. Before, Yang Ming killed the King of the Dark-Gold Direclaw Bear with one move. They were not surprised, and they even thought it was right. But now, watching Yang Ming''s feet exude a breath of billions of years, like a golden soul ring that has lasted forever, all human beings and soul beasts can''t help but stunned, as if they are messy in the wind. "This... is this really a spirit ring?" "Should I be dazzled, am I?" Zi Ji is **** with five flowers, lying on the ground, the shackles outline a mature curve, under her trembling eyelashes are a pair of panicked eyes, her **** lips are open, she can almost swallow a salted duck egg. As a member of the spirit beast, he was born to be able to sense the year of the human spirit ring. Perhaps this is an instinctive inheritance. But it was also for this reason that the spirit beasts headed by the beast **** Emperor Tian and Zi Ji fell into a state of doubting their lives at this time. Billion-year spirit ring? How is this possible! Even the Dragon God, who was extremely prosperous then, did not have such a long life span! "Yang Ming..." Beast God Emperor subconsciously curled up his dragon body, like an animal in nature encountering a natural enemy, his body tightened in response to stress, his eyes looked at him suspiciously, and said: "Did you use illusions on me?" Before invading the Tiandou Empire, the beast **** Emperor Tian had heard from his subordinates that the gang leader of the Zhantian Gang has never failed since his debut, and has no weaknesses, and he is proficient in unpopular illusion abilities, and once used a superb illusion skill command. Wuhundian made a fool of himself. It''s just that the beast **** Ditian felt a bit funny and unbelieving just after he spoke. After all, of the two gods he holds in his hand, one contains the arrogant divine power, and the arrogant divine power overcomes any mental power and illusion skills. With the support of the arrogant divine power, he is absolutely impossible to suffer from an illusion attack below the gods. . Yang Ming glanced at it indifferently? Did not explain the meaning to the enemy in detail. After being promoted to Title Douluo? After getting the ninth spirit ring integrated into Monkey King, Yang Ming also got feedback from the spirit ring? He got the ninth spirit ability in his life? That was-- The law of heaven and earth! The dazzling golden spirit ring bloomed with dazzling light, Yang Ming was bathed in golden light? Facing the eyes from all directions mixed with terror, shock and anxiety, Yang Ming''s body shape was like an inflated balloon? With a naked eye The visible way swells quickly! Big! Big! Big! Yang Ming''s original height of 1.9 meters? He is quickly getting taller, and his body is constantly expanding. In order to prevent his clothes from being exploded by the swelling body and expose himself to everyones sight, Yang Mings other spirit ring lights up at the same time? The dark armor spreads along his skin, forming a cool and hideous battle armor. , The horns helmet covered his head, only revealing a pair of eyes like gods. Baizhang! Qianzhang! Ten thousand feet! Under Yang Ming regardless of the cost of his soul power, Yang Ming''s body shape finally freezes at 18,000 feet! The body is like a lofty mountain, and the legs are like the Optimus Pillar? His shoulders are like the Great Wall, and his eyes are like the blazing sun! The entire battlefield? Silent! All humans and soul beasts, raised their heads? Looking at the giant with difficulty, only to find that he couldn''t see Yang Ming''s face at all? Because his entire upper body was thrust into the sky? Smoke lingered. Only those huge pupils? Like a blazing sun hanging above the sky, piercing through the clouds of smoke, the light is shining! In front of Yang Ming''s body, the black dragon who once seemed to have brought great disaster to the world is just a loach that can be strangled to death! The shadow that brought on top of his head was huge, covering the body of the beast **** Emperor Tian. Looking at the figure of Pangu who was like opening up the world, the Beast God Emperor looked extremely ugly, as if he was cheering for himself, and as if he was escaping from reality, he muttered: "No, I don''t believe it, all this must be Yang Ming''s blindfold!" "Yang Ming just grows tall, nothing great!" Beast God Emperor Tian had a very loud voice at first, very loud, and a little bit stern. Yang Ming, as always, did not pay much attention to the beast **** Emperor Tian. Because in Yang Ming''s eyes, he can''t put his figure. Without him, it is too small. is like a human being at his feet, like an ant in front of Yang Ming. Even, even the Great Wall of China is nothing more than a larger sand table wall. Would you care if an ant beside you barked at you? The answer is naturally no. Watching the black bubbles above the sky continue to fall, causing huge losses to the human side, Yang Ming raised his eyebrows and raised his right arm. was just such a simple action, but it was shocked to set off an eighteenth-level gust of wind, strong winds, smoke and noise, blowing people back and forth, dust and fog obstructing the line of sight. The huge palm of the hand is like a mountain, and the texture on it can be clearly seen, like a river or a stream. "Snapped!" Slap down, the countless black bubbles shrouded in the sky over thousands of miles, extinct! "I" Beast God Emperor Tianlong opened his mouth and his eyes almost burst out. Black Dragon Destroy the World as its proud soul ability, with the blessing of darkness and arrogance, it is invincible! Even if it was as strong as Tang Chen or Tang Hao before, there was nothing he could do with these black bubbles on the sky. But now they were slapped out by Yang Ming. slapped it out... shot out... Beast God Emperor Tian made a dark gesture to his size, and the length and width of Yang Ming''s palm, and then found a sad fact without tears. It seems that people can strangle oneself with one finger? This is an unacceptable fact for the beast **** Emperor Tian, ??who has always regarded the soul and beasts as his master! The beast **** Ditian wanted to publish a long article with emotion, but after searching his stomach, he found that he had no culture and could only exclaim again and again: ŵrThe full text is the fastest ӦӦs:/.ְˢz.c/First published www.( x81zw)m./x81zw/ "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!" When Yang Ming''s eyes looked like an eternal scorching sun shifted to his body, the Beast God Emperor Heaven was like an enemy, and the palm-sized dragon scales almost stood upside down. In the face of the absolute height difference, the only little confidence left by the Beast God Emperor Tian was instantly wiped out by the flying ash. It''s just that, after all, it is the co-owner of the soul and beast known as the beast god! "I can''t go back, because behind me is a clan of soul beasts who trust me!" Thinking like this, a trace of determination flashed in the eyes of the beast **** Emperor Tian. "Ang!" Accompanied by a deafening dragon roar, the black tide surrounding the beast **** Ditian boiled, and patches of black burned and boiled in the air, like an ominous curse. Chapter 763： Fairies fight, mortals suffer "Di Tian he... is this going to start desperately?" Seeing the beast **** Emperor Tian, ??who is like a mud loach in front of Yang Ming''s giant Pangu, is full of flames, Zi Ji''s beautiful eyes like autumn water flashes with a complex look, and he feels a little uneasy. As a member of the Dragon Clan, Zi Ji can naturally tell at a glance that Di Tian is using the Dragon Clan''s secret method to stimulate his own blood in exchange for powerful power. First release https://(www) https://m/.x81zw./com/ As the direct descendant of the Dragon God, the beast **** Emperor Tian, ??whose blood is richer and purer than ordinary dragons, is also extremely powerful. "Ang Ang Ang!" Amidst the roar of dragons mixed with pain and joy, I saw that the huge black dragon body of the beast **** Emperor Tian was burning with pitch black light, and the huge dragon face was enveloped in the black flames, like a black dragon that exterminated the world, extremely hideous. ! Immediately afterwards, these flames turned into arrows and shot toward the desperate figure in front of them. "Chichichichi! Chichichichi!" Every arrow of pitch-black light seemed to pierce the sky through a hole, encased in an extremely amazing power, that magnificent aura was full of a scent of crushing sentient beings, as soon as it saw a natural disaster. The strong black light bursts, and the strong light pierces the sky like a long-tailed meteor. Wherever it passes, there are obvious signs of collapse in the surrounding space. Black cracks continue to appear, and then a long space crack is opened. The cracks in Dao space continue to expand, as if forming a huge black hole, everything around, including light, is swallowed into it and turned into a part of the black hole''s power. In the end, those jet black flame arrows almost became the nutrients for the black hole expansion. So that, an unprecedented spatial crack appeared in front of the world. just like the sky is split! The black hole expanded crazily, then crazily concentrated and oppressed, and finally formed a black ball that suppressed the weight and power of terror. The Beast God Emperor Tian has worked hard for hundreds of thousands of years, and the control over space and time is not imaginable by ordinary humans. If the gods of the God Realm had not blocked the channels for the soul beasts to become gods, they would secretly suppress the Beast God Emperor Heaven. I am afraid that the beast **** emperor Tian has already become a god, and it is the type that is extremely powerful when he becomes a god. The endless black hole seems to be able to swallow the whole world! When he saw the black hole, Poison Douluo Dugubo was silent, Sister Baoer was silent, Tang Hao was silent? Even Tang Chen was also silent. Because they were shocked to find out? Even if they tried their best, they might not be able to get this black hole. This black hole? Encapsulates what the beast **** Emperor Tian has learned? It also contains the divine power in the godhead. It can be said that if there is no Yang Ming? With this move, the beast **** Emperor Tian will be enough to defeat all the powerhouses in the human world today? I am proud of the world! What a pity? No if! Yang Ming glanced at the black hole diagonally, and a sense of terror rose in his heart, and he could feel the power that could kill him. Without any care, Yang Ming immediately inspired the blood of the Super Saiyan in his body? And opened the seven doors of the eight Dunjia! "huhuhuhu!" A powerful air current rises into the sky? Yang Ming''s whole body is wrapped in the golden soul flame, one long hair stands upside down like the needles of a hedgehog, and one black hair is all dyed gold. In a short time, a terrifying soul force spread from Yang Ming. This is far more pressure than Title Douluo and Peerless Douluo! In front of this coercion, except for the beast **** Emperor Tian and a handful of fierce beasts? The other soul beasts whimpered, lying on the ground like a puppy? Rolling their belly up to show their submission. A genius remembers һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/ As for human beings, they are equally unbearable? One by one knees on the ground, just feeling that there is a mountain on their shoulders? Make them have to kneel! Facing a black hole that can swallow everything? Yang Ming didn''t have any other actions? It was just a stubborn punch! A punch with infinite gloves condensed hundreds of millions of tons of huge force, breaking through the space layer by layer, and the entire space cracked like paper. The power of this blow alone is enough to destroy a town! is really terrifying! In the next moment, a golden giant fist, a black black hole, two powers equivalent to the peak of this world collide together, bursting out extremely terrifying energy fluctuations, a powerful energy that is difficult to describe in words, and the two The collision point is the center, and a profound sense of power and space has erupted! As a direct descendant of the Dragon God, the Beast God Emperor Tian is rich in wealth. He not only possesses the Dragon Gods personal soul skills, Dragon Claws, but also has his own soul skills, Upanishad Sun and Moon, Black Dragon Sword, and Space Introduction. In the black hole, it is the Beast God Emperor Tian''s understanding of the profound meaning of space! Beast God Emperor Tian is also known as the soul beast closest to the gods, and is indeed the oldest soul beast today. Its mastery of the profound meaning of space has reached an indescribable past. Beast God Emperor Tian was full of confidence in this move at first, believing that even if this blow could not kill Yang Ming, it could severely inflict Yang Ming and make the opponent retreat. Everyone stopped making peace. Its just that it underestimated the Infinite Glove and underestimated Yang Ming! Yes, Yang Qingqing has never realized any profound meaning. But, he doesnt need to understand! There are six infinite gems inlaid on the infinite glove, corresponding to the six profound meanings of soul, power, time, space, reality, and soul. When each one is taken out separately, it can become the treasure of today, let alone the six gems combined Infinite gloves? The collision of power and space produced a terrifying space vortex that soared into the sky like a tornado, tearing the sky with ease, raging across the battlefield, spreading across a wide range, and rolling up a trail of pitch black within a thousand miles. The tornado rolled up the corpses on the battlefield, the soul beasts, and the human beings. No matter how powerful a human or a soul beast, as long as they are involved, they will be torn to pieces in no time. Because this is not an ordinary tornado, but a tornado that contains the remnants of power and space! Once involved, not only will he suffer the violence of tornadoes, but also the double blow of strength and space! Where the whirring tornado passes, everything is changed! Tang San stood behind his father Tang Hao with a face of horror, using Tang Hao''s demigod body to resist the gravitational force of the dark tornado in the distance. He raised his head, squinted his eyes, and looked at the Pangu-like figure behind the pitch-black tornado. He felt his scalp tingling for a while, and said: "What the **** is this, how can it be so scary?" "Now even if someone tells me that Yang Ming is a true **** descending from the earth, I still believe it!" Chapter 764： 1 punch to break the barriers of the world The black tornado raged across the vast land day after day, and countless humans and soul beasts were affected, and thousands of lives disappeared instantly. Space shocks, time disorder. Even in Yang Ming''s body like a giant Pangu, a strange scene appeared, and one could even see the face of another world far away from that space crack. There is a world of magma. The haze from the volcano covers the sky, and the earth is cracking with cracks. Countless demons with extremely ugly appearances are killing them. They are bloodthirsty and kill everything they see. biological. Soon, the space crack was re-closed in the restoration of the will of the world, but the shock that it brought to everyone present lasted for a long time. Yang Ming''s blow almost broke through the barriers of the world and connected to the abyss world! This is the power of the gods! Beast God Emperor''s face was horrified, and the huge dragon body trembled like a sieve. Its body and soul were trembling from the heart! With the body of a mere mortal, display the power of the gods! Moreover, the beast **** Emperor Tian has a good vision. At a glance, it is not the power of a demigod, but the power that has reached the newly promoted god! "Am I special..." Beast God Emperor Tian only felt that 10,000 Nima were running past. Do you want to bully people like this? Yang Ming retracted his fist wearing infinite gloves, glanced down at his right hand, raised his brow, and felt a little dissatisfied. As the person involved, Yang Ming can deeply feel that after combining the four top powers of Super Saiyan, Eight Doors Dunjia, Shaking Fruit, and Infinite Gloves, after he hit the punch, he was in the process of collision. Among them, the flow of time around his body suddenly increased, making his punch speed reach the speed of light, and if he wanted to, he could even break through the barriers of the world just now and open up a world channel connecting the abyssal world. Only, the opposite? But it is extremely lossy. If it wasn''t for Yang Ming''s right fist to have infinite glove protection? The physical loss caused by the speed of light just now was enough to destroy Yang Ming''s right arm. After all? Yang Ming has not practiced the method of physical body becoming sacred? And now it is just a newly promoted titled Douluo, has not reached the level of the Peerless Douluo to cultivate into a half-god body? If he has the protection of a half-god body, Yang Ming has no worries? You can release your abilities to your heart''s content. If the beast **** emperor knows what Yang Ming is thinking now? It''s probably going to spray. Please be your own person! You are already very strong. There is nothing to do. Give us a way to survive! Fortunately, the beast **** Emperor Tian didn''t know Yang Ming''s voice, otherwise it was not just fear now. When he discovered that Yang Ming''s eyes that looked like an eternal blazing sun were falling on him? The Beast God Emperor Tian couldn''t help but let out a cry like a little milk dog. Just now, the beast **** emperor Tian did not hesitate to lose his life to stimulate the bloodline power? The black hole containing the profound meaning of space was released, and now there is no one in the strength, and it is already the end of the crossbow. Against Yang Ming, who is in his heyday, there is no chance of winning! Beast God Emperor Tian subconsciously raised his head to look at the sky? I hope that the gods of the gods at this moment can step down and help themselves. What a pity, what disappointed the beast **** Ditian? Its hope was lost. The gods of the gods wanted the beast **** Ditian, a direct descendant of the dragon god, to die in the hands of Yang Ming!¥~~1~ئئ.~~1z.c After all? Few people in the human world know the secrets of the Star Dou Forest, but the gods of the gods do? Dont think that the beast **** Emperor Tian is the co-lord of the soul and beast? But in fact? The real master of the Star Dou Forest. But it is not the beast **** Emperor Tian, ??but another beast, that is the Silver Dragon King! Back in the day, the Dragon God led a group of beast gods to rise up, preparing to overthrow the rule of the five supreme gods. Unfortunately, the five supreme gods were the gods who were given the original deity position by the creation **** at the beginning of the world, and their power was far beyond imagination. The Dragon God''s uprising failed, and eventually fell fate. However, the Dragon God is also a strong one at the first level of the God King anyway, and the soul beast body is far more than human, and the vitality is extremely tenacious. After being beheaded, it split into the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King. The Golden Dragon King inherited the powerful physical abilities of the Dragon God, with infinite power, invulnerability, and unparalleled speed. The Silver Dragon King inherited the Dragon Gods ability to control the power of the elements, and at the same time control the six elemental powers of water, fire, earth, wind, light and darkness. When the Dragon God split, an extremely large amount of energy was generated. In order to be able to cut the roots, the God Realm Committee tried its best to kill. In the end, the Golden Dragon King was killed in the God Realm, and everything in the God Soul was obliterated, leaving only a divine power, and was sealed in the God Realm Committee. However, the Silver Dragon King rushed out of the God Realm during the chaos, entered the turbulent flow of time and space and disappeared, so far he is nowhere to be seen. But in fact, the goddess of life had already known that the Silver Dragon King hidden in the depths of the Star Dou Forest and fell asleep, hurrying to restore his original strength. Silver Dragon King is a one-hundred and twentieth-level god, but now he has ended up with the Evil Eye Saint King. He sleeps most of the time, he doesn''t spend much time awake, and he can''t exert his full strength. The gods of the gods naturally hope to see Yang Ming dyed with the blood of countless Star Dou Great Forest Soul Beasts ~ www.novelhall.com~ and killed the Queen of the Beast God who protected the Silver Dragon King, the Silver Dragon King can re-emerge. Play with Yang Ming. I have to say, the gods of the gods, the group of old monsters who have lived for countless years, although there are good gods like the goddess of life, there are also many old yin ratios. All kinds of complicated thoughts flashed in the mind of the Beast God Emperor Tian, ??and he saw a giant fist wearing infinite gloves constantly zooming in his sight! "Boom!" Hundreds of millions of tons of huge force looked like the sky, fiercely hitting the huge dragon body of the beast **** Ditian. In front of Yang Mings giant fist, the Beast God Emperor Tian was like a fly in front of a slap. As soon as he touched, the Beast God Emperor Tians painful eyes protruded, his whole body burst into bones, and his whole body sank inward, with flesh and blood inside. The meridians were crushed and mixed into a beach, and then the whole body was bombarded into the ground, and a deep pit with an area of ??thousands of square meters was sunken down, with the size of ten gymnasiums. First release https://(www) https://m/.x81zw./com/ Pieces of palm-sized dragon scales twisted and fell to the ground, and blood spilled from the skin gaps full of scars, spilling out like a fountain, and in a short while, a pool of blood accumulated under the body of the Beast God Emperor, emitting a blood. Sweet **** smell. The dragon blood brought by pure blood has a fatal temptation for ordinary soul beasts. It was originally able to make the soul beasts run wild when smelling the smell of dragon blood, but now those soul beasts, despite their red eyes and full of greed, But he dared not move a step forward. Without him, it is the figure that looks like a giant Pangu on top of his head, which puts too much pressure on their hearts! Chapter 765： Emperor Rui Beast awful! Very miserable! just suffered a punch from Yang Ming, the beast **** Emperor Tian almost died on the spot! If it werent for the powerful body of the Black Dragon family, and the constant flow of divine power nourishment from the godhead tightly held in the dragons claws, the beast **** Emperor Tian might become the biggest joke in the history of the soul beast world. , Was actually hit to death by a human? Even with a sigh of breath, the beast **** Emperor Tian is not well, the strong dragon bones burst open, the dragon blood and dragon meat inside the body is rotten, and the whole body is almost as soft as Shrek on the ground. Even moving a dragon claw seemed extremely strenuous. "Hah! Hah! Hah!" The huge dragon head slumped on the ground, and long white smoke was continuously sprayed from the two vent-like nostrils. The breath of life revealed on the huge dragon was extremely weak, like a foot stepping into a coffin. The old man of, every time he took a breath, the beast **** Emperor Tian felt a fiery pain from his throat to his chest. Yang Ming put away the law of heaven and earth and restored it to its original appearance. For Yang Ming, the series of actions just now seemed simple, but the consumption was amazing. The soul power consumed by each punch was comparable to the total soul power of hundreds of Titled Douluo. If it werent for Yang Mings amazing reserve of soul power, I am afraid it has already been drained. "Huh!" let out a turbid breath, and Yang Ming came to the body of the beast **** emperor in a leisurely time. The huge golden dragon''s eyes turned weakly, and a plea flashed in the eyes of the beast **** Emperor Tian. "Yang Ming, are you here to humiliate me? It''s better to kill my life quickly!" Dragons are born with pride, because they are the natural kings of the soul beast clan, and they have proud potential. As a leader among the dragons, the beast **** Emperor Tian has already deeply imprinted the word pride in the depths of his soul, which is why it can use the arrogant divine power bestowed by the arrogant lord god. glanced at the dying beast **** Emperor Tian. Without the other party''s explanation, Yang Ming did not save the enemy''s life, letting the other party escape from his birth and make a comeback again. Just when Yang Ming raised the mysterious sword in his hand and prepared to chop the opponent''s dragon head with a sword, during Yang Ming''s divine sense exploration, he just felt a flash of light, and a creature appeared in front of him, with the crossbar in front of him. Between the emperor and the beast god. This figure is extremely fast, like a golden shuttle. When the other party''s figure stopped? Yang Ming realized that this was a soul beast that had never been seen before? It was three meters long and eight feet high at the shoulders? The whole body was covered with a layer of brilliant golden hair. A genius remembers һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/ Compared with ordinary soul beasts? The appearance is very in line with human aesthetics, which is commonly known as beautiful? The whole body seems to be translucent crystal, full of strange texture? The overall shape looks like a lion? But four Claws are like dragons, under each dragon''s claws there is a group of golden fireworks, and the mouth is longer than that of a lion-like soul beast. Under the hair? It seems that there are fine golden scales? Except for normal eyes, it There is even a third eye, and it is a rare vertical pupil. Two normal eyes were gleaming with gold, but the red ray emanating from this vertical pupil, with a somewhat magical color? Under long-term gaze, even if Yang Ming is proficient in illusion art, he felt a trance in front of him. Make him secretly surprised? Interested in this soul beast. Before Yang Ming crossed, he had only seen Douluo One? Haven''t seen the sequel? So he didn''t recognize the origin of the soul beast in front of him. But as the master of the Star Dou Great Forest, the beast **** Emperor Tian is very clear about the origins of the little beast in front of him. It is precisely because of this that it can not help but show shock on the ground, and ignore its extremely weak body, subconsciously lifting it. Lifting the dragon''s claws, he caught this little beast behind him, trying to protect it. "Oh?" Seeing the strange behavior of the beast **** Emperor Tian, ??Yang Ming became more interested in his eyes. "What is the origin of this little guy that makes you so important?" The beast **** Emperor Tian tightly pressed the dragons lips and said nothing, but stared at Yang Ming fiercely with his exhausted dragon eyes. It seemed that if Yang Ming dared to think about this little beast in any way, Even if it saves its life, it will give Yang Ming a good look. "Don''t tell me?" Yang Ming raised the mysterious sword, the scarlet aura of killing spread, exuding an uncomfortable breath, "If you don''t say anything, wait for me to grab it, I will Break it into pieces!" Beast God Emperor Tian set off a stormy sea in his heart, he could see that Yang Ming was not joking with him! The eyes of the dragon''s eyes flickered, and the beast **** Emperor Tian knew that he was wrong. He was blinded by the temporary benefits given by the gods of the gods, and led the tide of beasts to invade the Tiandou Empire before suffering today''s calamity. Its eyes glanced small. The beast, after a complicated psychological struggle in his heart, finally sighed and said: "It''s called three-eyed golden ya, it''s an ancient beast." "In ancient times, our soul beasts ruled the continent, and occasionally a beast appeared, and must be respected as the emperor. Therefore, the beast is also called the emperor auspicious beast. On the entire continent, the beast will never appear at the same time. Two soul beasts, no matter how powerful they are, they can only respectfully worship in front of them, and will never hurt them. The soul beasts chosen by it as food, apart from fleeing, will never resist." Seeing Yang Ming''s face of disbelief It seems that I cant take a look at the cultivation base of this little beast. The beast **** Ditian is like his parents who was insulted and said in anger: "Don''t look at it now only has a cultivation base of more than 10,000 years, but its strength is so strong that it can compete with ordinary 100,000-year soul beasts. It has the dual extreme attributes of extreme fire and extreme light!" "Furthermore, you humans do not understand what a beast is, because as long as there is a habitat where the beast exists, the growth rate of all the beasts is doubled, and the probability of breakthrough after the 100,000-year soul beast reaches the bottleneck increases. Double! This is also the reason why the number of soul beasts in our Star Dou Great Forest is far less than the sea soul beasts of the deep sea, yet so many hundred thousand year old soul beasts can still appear." As soon as he exited, the beast **** Ditian couldn''t help but slap himself. How could he tell this kind of secret information in the soul beast world in front of Yang Ming! The beast **** emperor settled in heaven, only to realize that Yang Ming not only opened the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, but even the spiritual gems of the Infinite Gloves were flowing with splendor. "Am I special..." This time, the beast **** emperor understood. The fastest computer terminal of the new 81 Chinese website: https://www.@x81zw@@ No wonder it just spit out the truth stupidly, it turned out that it was Yang Ming who did it! Not to mention that it is now dying, and its mental power is unprecedentedly sluggish. Even in its heyday, it cannot withstand Yang Ming''s illusion attack! Thinking of this, the Beast God Emperor looked like earth. "It''s miserable, I am going to be the sinner of the whole soul beast!" Chapter 766： Daughter of Destiny Unlike human soul masters, in the world of soul beasts, soul beasts evolve into fierce beasts after breaking through 100,000 years of cultivation. However, fierce beasts are not eternal and immortal. Every 100,000 years, fierce beasts will face A catastrophe. Heavenly Tribulation is powerful, and if the fierce beast can withstand it, it can continue to survive for another 100,000 years. For the spirit beasts, their so-called age and actual strength are linked to each other. Generally speaking, it is not really able to live for so many years, but the growth of the cultivation base and the growth of the body. It''s like the Demon Eye, Demon Tree, Ten Thousand Demon Kings. Although it has been cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years, it does not mean that it has really lived for hundreds of thousands of years. It is because after swallowing a fairy grass, the cultivation is like a rocket. In fact, it may only live for one to two thousand years, or even a few thousand years. Of course, this is still an astronomical figure compared to the life span of a human being in just one hundred years. Many fierce beasts continue to experience tribulations in the process of growth. In the process of continuous growth and evolution, the body will inevitably enter the process of aging, and there will eventually be a day when their lifespan will end. On the other hand, one million years is a limit for all fierce beasts, and it is also a restriction imposed by the world consciousness of Douluo World on the group of spirit beasts. In the history of soul beasts, those who can achieve this kind of cultivation level are without exception the strongest person in the world of soul beasts, and it is often possible to do it with the help of great external forces. Once you reach a million years of cultivation, you will have a great chance to become a **** and extend your life span by the way. This is why, many fierce beasts are willing to follow the dispatch of the gods of the gods and come to attack the human empire. They are not only to become stronger, but also to prolong their lives. However, the emperor Ruimon''s three-eyed Jinya spirit beast is very different from any other spirit beasts. Because they have no fate limit, and there is no bottleneck of other spirit beasts 100,000 years. In other words, if the three-eyed golden yao is willing, it can survive and become stronger until the end of the world. Of course, the world consciousness of the Douluo World would not allow the existence of the three-eyed Jinyao to live for so long? Even if this soul beast would not be catastrophically catastrophic? But on the way of life, it will definitely be destined. Catastrophe. When the Beast God Emperor Tian''s eyes were filled with blankness? After murmured all the information tray of the three-eyed golden ya? The whole dragon was stupid. "Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?" Beast God Emperor Tian tears of regret dripped from the corners of his eyes. Why did he soberly realize that he was controlled by Yang Ming for a moment? Finally, he said it? After squeezing all the secrets from the dying beast **** Emperor Tian, ??Yang Ming looked at the uneasy three-eyed Jin Yao? The corners of his mouth rose slightly. "In other words? I am the catastrophe you are destined to do?" Three-eyed Jinya has broken free from the claws of the beast **** Ditian, and looked at Yang Ming and the beast **** Ditian in amazement. She has never turned a corner at all when she is young, why would her guardian make her own All the secrets are exposed. Three-eyed Jinyao subconsciously kept a distance from the beast **** Ditian? Seeing Yang Ming come step by step? She immediately turned around and wanted to run. "Come as you want, leave as you want, you don''t give me face?" Yang Ming raised his right arm wearing infinity gloves, his **** and thumb interlocked, and he snapped his fingers. The next moment? Under the panic and uneasy gaze of the three-eyed Jin Ya, she found her hands and feet stagnated uncontrollably? Even the surrounding space had undergone earth-shaking changes, as if she was frozen in jelly. "Asshole? Let go of me!" Three-eyed Jin Yi tried to twist her body desperately, trying to escape from Yang Ming''s claws? Was it a spitting voice? And it was a clear and moving female voice? It was as crisp as a cold spring in a mountain stream, extremely pleasing to the ear. A genius remembers һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/ Yang Ming''s eyes flashed with surprise. He didn''t expect this little guy to be so young that people would say that he is indeed an extremely rare emperor auspicious beast among the soul beasts. It is really extraordinary. You should know that among the spirit beasts, ten or one hundred years of spirit beasts have the same habits as wild beasts. Except for a few, most of them have very low IQs. After a thousand years or ten thousand years of cultivation, the strength of the spirit beasts has skyrocketed. An obvious increase, but there is still a considerable part of the soul beasts that can''t speak human words, but they often speak human words. They are all fairly rare existences, and they are prey in the eyes of spirit masters. Of course, at the level of Yang Ming, a soul beast that has been cultivated for ten thousand years is naturally not rare. It is only very interested in this little guy. Just as Yang Ming was deceiving him, he was about to catch this little guy and take it home to be his son as a pet, but he was shocked to find that a burst of golden light envelops the three-eyed golden dog, and then he stretched out at a speed visible to the naked eye. , Transformed into a human form. This is a woman with a slender and tall figure. She is wearing a white outfit with silver piping. Her long pink-blue wavy hair is wrapped in a cloth, and her face is also covered with veil. Yang Ming bent down and grabbed her hand, just to take off the buffa from her hair. A long pink-blue wavy hair was scattered in the girl''s exclamation, covering her entire back, hanging down to her hip. Position, covering nearly half of the round bulge. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/ Looking back, UU reading was above the veil, and a pair of big pink-blue eyes with a little panic and fear happened to meet Yang Ming''s straight gaze. looked back and smiled Bai Meisheng, the sixth palace pink and black colorless. Yang Ming once didn''t know the true meaning of this poem, but now he meets this girl and feels the same. just... What embarrassed Yang Ming was that the girl did not laugh at him, but was already scared to cry. "Woohoo, badass, big badass, don''t come here!" The beautiful voice of the girl is like a lark singing softly, making people move their index fingers. As she talked, tears of soybeans continued to fall from the corners of the girls eyes. Her crying seemed to affect even the surrounding environment, which made people feel a little depressed, even the green weeds on the ground withered. . "this is" Yang Ming subconsciously opened the eyes of reincarnation. There is no secret in front of the eyes of creation. They can see things that ordinary people can''t see. The next moment, Yang Ming was surprised to find that the girl''s cry actually shook the power of the star-doug forest at her feet, no, it was not so much a power, it was a power of destiny! The girl is happy, but the Star Dou Forest is happy. The girl is sad, the Star Dou Forest is sad! Even if it is as strong as Yang Ming, he couldn''t help but secretly marveled. He stretched out his right hand towards the girl, grinned at the corner of her mouth, and revealed a row of white teeth. "My name is Yang Ming, what is your name?" Chapter 767： Robbed Huo Yuhaos wife? Along the broad road leading to the Tiandou Empire along the Star Dou Great Forest, there is a huge motorcade with endless carriages and horses. From the perspective of the flags erected by the motorcade, it should be the Tiandou Empire and the bomb Allied forces of the Heavenly Gang. Looking over, every soldier had a gray-headed face, the armor he wore on his body was tattered, and many others lacked arms and legs. They were lying on the carriage and groaning in pain. Even the superior spirit masters on weekdays are not much better. , It looks like you just lost the battle. Judging from the joyful expressions of each of them for the rest of their lives and victory in the war, they are not in line with their performance.¥~~1~ئئ.~~1z.c Douluo Continental World emphasizes respect for the strong. When the top masters of their respective forces decide the outcome, even if the bottom is still fighting for life, the battle is actually over. After the soul beast lost the powerful and fierce beasts such as Ten Thousand Demon King and Xiong Jun, Zi Ji was captured alive, and the beast **** Emperor Tian was defeated by Yang Ming, the soul beasts and the human side continued to fight for seven days until the soul beast was again It couldn''t be consumed, and finally retreated, leaving a place of wreckage. Actually, the reason why the soul beasts lasted for so long was purely because Yang Ming had taken away the three-eyed Jinyao of Emperor Rui Beast, which was extremely important to the world of soul beasts, so that they could die. It''s a pity, in the face of the absolute power gap, the soul beast still loses. But the human side is not doing well. Judging from the battle reports summarized after the war, among the 1 million coalition forces, more than 300,000 minor injuries and more than 100,000 serious injuries, with the death toll as high as 500,000! This is a pretty high number! is equivalent to half the number of coalition forces! In fact, most of the people who died here did not die in the hands of the soul beast, but died in the aftermath of the battle between Yang Ming and the beast **** Emperor Tian. After all, the kind of confrontation involving power and space is too terrifying! Nevertheless, the human side also severely damaged the soul beasts of the Star Dou Great Forest, causing the Star Dou Great Forest which had 4 million soul beasts at its peak to collapse. Now there are less than a million spirit beasts left, and more than one hundred thousand years old. The soul beasts were almost wiped out, either killed or captured alive, only a few cleverly escaped. In general, this is a battle that kills one thousand enemies and loses eight hundred. But? The coalition forces are not discouraged? Instead, they are full of vigor, and the three of them gather together to brag? Show off their heroic performance on the battlefield. At the forefront of this team? Also the most eye-catching place. An extended version of the truck was carrying a black dragon with scars, and behind it was the remaining fierce beasts that had been captured alive and cultivated for more than 100,000 years? Each of them lowered their heads, their expressions wilted. As fierce beasts? They are very clear about their future fate? They must be killed by the soul master to take the soul ring soul bone, so that the cloud of despair and sadness always hangs over their heads for a long time. A special carriage bumps all the way, and inside it sits two beautiful women with legs bent facing each other. One person is covered with purple-black scales? Long body? The chest is round, the thighs are straight and slender. Above the chest, the white skin of the shoulders and the deep gully on the chest are exposed. A long purple-black hair is scattered behind him? No wind, automatic, right It was Zi Ji who was also captured alive. Zi Ji looked at the **** the opposite side with her head down? Anxiously rubbing the corners of her clothes with her hands, a trace of tenderness flashed on those tired and seductive faces? Road: New 81 Chinese network update fastest mobile terminal: https:/ "Sister Qiu''er, don''t you be afraid? If I am there? If Yang Ming wants to be against you? I will definitely want him to look good!" This sounded vicious, but Zi Ji didn''t dare to say it aloud. Instead, she only said it in a voice that the two of them could hear, for fear of being heard by the gangsters from the blast outside the carriage. The girl raised her head, with a veil on her face, she was a girl who was captured by Yang Mingsheng with the three-eyed Jinyao incarnation of the Emperor Ruiju. The girl''s name is Wang Qiu''er. This is a nice name. Wang Qiu''er''s small mouth pursed slightly, and it was natural to hear that Aunt Zi Ji was comforting herself. After all, Aunt Zi Ji couldn''t protect herself. How could she protect herself? "Aunt Ziji, I heard that human men like to take away female soul beasts to do such shameful things, is it true?" Wang Qiu''er stared at Zi Ji with a pair of extremely pure eyes that were not stained with red dust. She clearly said that it was something that should make girls very scared, but she could not hear any panic in her tone. All the curiosity and freshness. Hearing the girl calling herself an aunt, Zi Ji''s eyes twitched, almost squeezing out the crow''s feet. I''m just a woman of hundreds of thousands of years! So, age or something is really a natural enemy of women! Without a trace, she looked at Wang Qiu''er with envious eyes. Zi Ji took a deep breath and tried to calm down the turbulent emotions in her heart, causing her chest to be filled with turbulent waves, quite amazing. Looking at Wang Qiu''er''s innocent gaze, Zi Ji understood that this was because Wang Qiu''er rarely left the Star Dou Great Forest and seldom came into contact with humans. Without him, these fierce beasts protected her so well! sighed Zi Ji pressed Wang Qiu''er''s shoulders with her hands, looked directly at the other''s eyes, and said in a very serious tone: "Sister Qiu''er, you must remember that men are not good things, remember, remember!" "Oh." Although I don''t understand, the young girl still nodded ignorantly. Seeing this, Zi Ji nodded secretly, with an expression that can be taught by a child. At this moment, Yang Ming''s voice came from outside the carriage. "Zi Ji, come here to attend bedtime." Zi Ji''s face was startled, her lower lips pressed tightly, her eyes rippling like autumn water. Wang Qiu''er has always felt very strange, isn''t it a matter of sleeping alone? Why does that beautiful-looking man who makes her feel so disgusting, always ask Aunt Zi Ji to sleep with him? Based on the principle of asking if you dont understand, Wang Qiu''er took Zi Ji''s arm about to go, and said: "Aunt Zi Ji, why do you sleep with that nasty ghost Yang Ming?" If these words were spoken from an old fried dough stick, Zi Ji''s violent temper would not be able to reward her with a serial killer leg. But this is said from the mouth of a young and innocent, simple and cute girl, not to mention the emperor Rui Beast respected by the soul beast clan, even if Zi Ji is already an old driver, the face is crimson, unspeakable enchanting. Charming, the skin is tender and tender as if to squeeze out water, like the ripe peach. Zi Ji helplessly scratched the girl''s eyes, and said with no good air: "When you grow up, you will understand." Chapter 768： Wang Qiuers tofu A sun rises on the horizon, the early morning sun splashes on the ground, and the warm sun dispels the cold of the winter night. The huge convoy awakened from its deep sleep, and the flames had already begun to cook breakfast for the coalition forces, and the green smoke that rose slowly drifted along with the good smell. In the cold winter, Yang Ming was naked, revealing a strong body. The muscles seemed to be specially crafted for him. One point is too much, and one point is too little, full of explosive power. , The copper-colored skin is flowing with a metallic color in the sun. "Hey! Hey!" Holding a simple long spear in his hand and waving, Yang Ming''s expression was particularly focused, he did not use any spirit power, but simply used pure physical power to perform spear technique. He was used to the power after being promoted to Title Douluo. Different from other Title Douluo, Yang Ming''s promotion after being promoted to Title Douluo was exceptionally huge, which made him unable to fully control his physical body. This was already manifested when he faced the battle beast **** Emperor Tian. Whenever he thought of the aftermath of the battle between himself and the beast **** Emperor Tian, ??which led to the death of 500,000 soldiers, Yang Ming couldn''t help but darken his eyes. If he could perfectly control his power at that time, it would be possible to condense the power of the skill and greatly reduce the loss caused by the aftermath of the injury. It''s been a long time since Yang Ming had temporarily sealed his skills and soul power, and practiced like an ordinary person. Even so, Yang Ming was inspired by the blood of Saiyans, and now his increasingly powerful body is far surpassing ordinary spirit masters. Even with ordinary spear skills in his hands, his power is not inferior to some spirit king-level ones. Soul skills. When Yang Ming was practicing spear skills and regaining control of his physical power, a beautiful shadow stayed not far away and looked at him. Wang Qiu''er stood quietly beside the carriage, resting her cheek in one hand, her mouth pouted slightly, she looked very upset, her beautiful eyes stared at Yang Ming''s every move, and the sun shone on her long wavy hair. It gave her a faint golden light. At this moment, she is like an arrogant winter plum in the cold winter, standing proudly here, seeming to be out of step with everything, but like the core of everything, a little hazy, a little blurred, like a beautiful picture scroll, let People can''t help but indulge. It''s a pity that Yang Ming is a straight steel man, and he is now married, so he didn''t pay attention to this special beauty at all. Naturally, this made Wang Qiu''er, who has always been arrogant in the incarnation of beauty and wisdom, very uncomfortable. Her mouth was pursed and never fell. Her beautiful eyes showed a bit of fierce gaze in the state of three-eyed golden , just because she was completely absent. The appearance of deterrence made her look not fierce at all, on the contrary, she had the feeling of being cute and cute, unexpectedly a little bit cute. "call!" Yang Ming sighed for a long time. Seeing Wang Qiu''er still standing there staring at herself, Yang Ming couldn''t help but twitched the corner of her mouth slightly, saying: "Little girl, why are you staring at me? Is there a flower on my face?" Who knows, Yang Ming''s remarks didn''t know where Wang Qiu''er''s pain point was pricked, causing her to blow her hair instantly like a cat stepped on her tail. "You are a little girl. Your whole family is a little girl. Look at my grandma, where am I young?" While talking, Wang Qiu''er deliberately straightened her chest, as if she was suggesting something. Yang Ming ignored this. I am a person with four wives, and they all say that a man married a wife, just like love walking into the tomb, there are four tigresses in the house, why would I dare to stir flowers and grass outside? not to mention Yang Ming glanced at Wang Qiu''er''s chest, curled his lips, and whispered: "Xiao Long Bao." Although Yang Mings voice is very quiet, Wang Qiuers hearing is exceptionally good. Although she doesnt understand what Xiaolongbao means, from Yang Mings disdainful expression, Wang Qiuer is still very sensitive to realize that its definitely not. What kind of words, suddenly stomped with anger, and said: "Yang Ming, you big bad guy, you bullied Aunt Ziji last night and bullied me again this morning. I''m going to be with you forever!" Wang Qiu''er had long been upset about Yang Ming''s act of kidnapping herself. She was still young and didn''t know how to hide her temper. At this time, it can be said that the old hatred and the new hatred together. The next moment, Wang Qiu''er moved instantly, pressing her left foot firmly on the ground, and her whole person was already rushing towards Yang Ming who was a hundred meters away. Yang Ming looked weird. If Wang Qiuer knew what it meant to bully Zi Ji, she probably wouldn''t have said this. Faced with this innocent girl with a bit of pungency, Yang Ming naturally wouldn''t use all his strength. He just didn''t think the exercise effect was too bad, so he just happened to use Wang Qiu''er as the object of exercise. Within the scope of the 10,000-year cultivation base soul beast, Wang Qiu''er''s explosive power is considered to be the best, and it is obvious to all. The 100-meter distance under her full sprint is only a moment of effort. As soon as the word "Yang" was uttered, Wang Qiu''er had already set off. When the word "End" fell, she had already rushed to Yang Ming. Seeing that Yang Ming didn''t dodge, he seemed to despise himself, even the martial arts and spirit ring were not released, Wang Qiuer''s eyes flashed a sullen discomfort: "Hmph, seeing how careless you are, you will know the fate of annoying grandma later!" Wang Qiuer rarely comes out of human society. UU Reading is mostly protected by guardians in the Star Dou Forest, so he unknowingly develops the habit of being spoiled, even if he knows that Yang Ming is very strong, he still has the slightest bit of it. There is no fear of offending him. That''s how it is said, but as the emperor Rui Beast, Wang Qiu''er is not the kind of flower in the greenhouse. The combat experience is unexpectedly extremely rich. The moment he rushes, hits the ground, and bends his knees, he only hears a "bang" on the ground. With a muffled sound, a two-meter-diameter depression appeared, and her long legs ejected out like a golden cannon, kicking Yang Ming''s face with one leg. However, what was unexpected to Wang Qiu''er was that Yang Mings body is now washed by Saiyan bloodline, even if it is not as good as a soul beast, it is far more than an ordinary soul master, so he can stand there with a large hand like a dragon eagle. As if Wang Qiu''er was flying into the fire, her leg was firmly grasped by Yang Ming. Today Wang Qiuer is wearing a strong dress. Jinghong saw something that shouldn''t be seen in a glance, especially early in the morning, Yang Ming, as a healthy man, suddenly felt a burst of heat. Even if Wang Qiu''er was innocent, she knew something was wrong at this time, and then realized that she had been eaten tofu by Yang Ming, and she screamed. Chapter 769： Golden Dragon Spear One man, one woman, looking at each other. His eyes met, sparks flew everywhere. "Bad guy! Big bad guy!" In an instant, Wang Qiu''er was embarrassed and angry, and his beautiful face under the veil was hot and red, like a cooked tomato. After retracting his leg, Wang Qiu''er was unreliable. She raised her right hand and made a void summoning action. A golden light suddenly lit up with her palm as the center, and the light extended to both ends, suddenly transformed into a spear, and appeared in Wang Qiu''er''s hand. On the whole, this is a double-pointed spear. The two ends of the spear are sharp, and the sharp points at the ends of the spear have a transparent texture. It is close to five meters in length, and the whole body is brilliant gold color, exuding strong intensity. Golden light. There are faint dragon-shaped dark patterns flickering on the spear. These dark patterns do not always exist, but light and dark, appearing on the surface, exuding a strange luster. In the vague, there seems to be a slight dragon roar echoing. The spear is about three meters long, but the material is not any metal material, but more like wood. It actually exudes a strong breath of life. The feeling is similar to the gold of living things, but it does not have the breath of life of living gold. So rich, but there are more strange things in it. This spear is also different from a spear in the ordinary sense, because it has sharp ends, and the whole body is like a long and narrow shuttle shape. Wang Qiu''er''s hand is held in the center. This is the Golden Dragon Spear! This spear has some origins? When the Dragon God fell and split into the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King? The Golden Dragon King was killed in the God Realm? One of the ribs was turned into this spear. On the Douluo Continent where the Dragon God left? There are also many legends of the Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King, but in reality, there is no existence that can tell their whereabouts. It was just when the Dragon God fell? The projection that split into the Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King appeared in the Douluo Continent, and was seen by many creatures. Only then did the legend of the two dragon kings exist. Although the Golden Dragon Spear cannot be said to have the full strength of the Golden Dragon King at the beginning? But the powerful destructive power contained therein? It can absorb the vitality of all creatures for its own use, supplement its own consumption, and enhance the power of blood. Originally in the original work, the golden dragon spear fell into the hands of Seagod Tang San, but later it was given to the Butterfly God? Finally, it fell into the hands of Wang Qiu''er only by accident. However, because Yang Ming, the world cancer in the eyes of the gods of the gods, appeared? Greatly destroyed the plans of the gods, so he secretly laid out on the Douluo Continent? Except for the three-way beast wave on the surface to attack the Tiandou Empire , Among them? Wang Qiuer got the golden dragon spear ahead of time? Obviously it was a secret arrangement. Perhaps? Even the gods of the gods did not expect that the Emperor Rui Beast, which was well protected by the fierce beasts, ran out of the core circle of the Star Dou Great Forest and fell into the hands of Yang Ming. It was the golden dragon spear that exposed Yang Ming''s vision in advance. The gods of the gods have been secretly watching what happened on the Douluo Continent. When they discovered that Wang Qiu''er had actually done such a stupid thing, many gods sighed and sighed, not knowing what to say. Wang Qiu''er didn''t know those calculations. With a shot in hand, Wang Qiu''er''s cold breath suddenly became sharp. "Big villain, look for tricks!" Wang Qiu''er stepped forward, and the golden dragon spear in her hand was gently sent forward. The spear had slipped out of her hand. Her right hand quickly held the tip of the spear at the other end. In this way, the golden spear was caught by her. Use the length to the extreme. The next moment, a loud dragon chant sounded, and the golden light on Wang Qiuer''s body was released, and the spear became an extension of the golden light. As Wang Qiuer''s body was spinning, the spear instantly danced and circled around. The brilliant golden light seemed to be from The halo that expanded from her body was just like a golden light curtain. I have to say, this is beautiful. Moreover, with the sharp blessing of the golden dragon spear and spear, it is enough to make this move full of offensiveness. If it is replaced by an ordinary Title Douluo, under the precondition of temporarily sealing the spirit and spirit power, he must be restrained. Maybe one accidentally will capsize the ship in the gutter and be picked by the golden dragon spear. However, all this fell in the eyes of Yang Ming, but it was like an immature child dancing with a knife and a stick in front of an adult. Good-looking is good-looking, but it is a fancy style, which is not suitable. Yang Ming used Wang Qiu''er as a sparring target, and didn''t use any skills at all. In Wang Qiu''er''s shameful eyes, Yang Ming had his hands behind his back, as if walking in a leisurely garden. He always had a lot of time to pick himself up when the Golden Dragon Spear was about to pick him up. Stepping forward, backward, left, and right out of the ground, there is no fixed formula, just a natural master style, which is pleasing to the eye. But it is this kind of seemingly simple, but it contains Yang Ming''s practice experience, and the experience of Dugu Nine Swords, Ghost Shadow Lost and the like is incorporated into it, but it looks chic, handsome, and elegant! Often Wang Qiuer stabs him in the center of one hit. Yang Ming was still in front of UU reading , but he took a weird step and avoided easily. Wang Qiu''er could see that Yang Ming didn''t use any skills at all, just relying on his ordinary flesh and blood and his insignificant steps. But because of this, Wang Qiu''er was even more dissatisfied. The speed of waving the golden dragon spear in his hand was getting faster and faster. The noise of the golden dragon spear cutting through the air continued, and it became sharper and sharper, like a little beast with incompetent rage and teeth and claws. It''s not fierce at all, but it gives Yang Ming a cute feeling. Of course, this is also because of Yang Ming''s current strength and different angles. If I were to be someone else, I would have been terrified under Wang Qiu''er''s spear, and would have no time to appreciate the beautiful scenery. "So angry!" Seeing Yang Ming as slippery as a loach, Wang Qiu''er''s chest became more and more up and down due to strenuous exercise. Thinking of the scene of Yang Ming eating his own tofu just now, Wang Qiu''er''s eyes flashed with shame and anger as she bit her plump red lips. The golden scales spread all over the body instantly, a golden dragon light and shadow hovered around Wang Qiuer''s body, and the golden dragon body was released. In the next instant, the golden dragon spear in Wang Qiu''er''s hand turned into golden light arcs in front of him. These light arcs seemed to have given tracking ability, and went toward Yang Ming''s whole body from different angles. Wang Qiu''er raised her chin slightly, and hummed lightly through her nostrils. "This time, see how you hide it!" In Wang Qiu''er''s eyes, this is an ambush on all sides, with nowhere to hide! For the golden dragon body, Wang Qiuer is confident in Beier! This time, it''s steady! Chapter 770： World-conscious rejection Facing Wang Qiu''er''s new round of offense, Yang Ming''s eyes were bright. I have to say that Wang Qiuer''s style is different from that of ordinary soul beasts transformed into human form. She is the kind of fighting style that is completely self-centered. To be precise, it is based on the spirit of tyrannical fighting and never giving up. Exploding her own potential, the more powerful and invincible the opponent is, the more potential she will be stimulated, and the more powerful she will become. This is what Yang Ming pays attention to. This point is somewhat similar to the Saiyan bloodline. Yang Ming also used the Saiyan bloodline to become stronger and stronger. However, he used the eyes of reincarnation to see that Wang Qiu''er''s ability was not innate, but because she carried a considerable part of the fate of the Star Dou Great Forest. The power makes her have the characteristics of a part of the world''s protagonist. In addition, to always despise the opponent, this is also her strategy, and her arrogance is basically branded in her bones. There was a smile at the corner of his mouth. Yang Ming looked at the golden arc of light flying in front of him as if nothing, and he did not retreat but instead moved forward without touching any dust, in Wang Qiu''er''s devilish expression. , Passing through the gap between the arcs in the right way. A palm as strong as a dragon eagle fell on the golden dragon spear, Yang Ming''s eyes fell on Wang Qiu''er, and he said: "Gun, you didn''t use it like this." Wang Qiuer was not convinced, and subconsciously wanted to refute. She even pulled her hand backwards, trying to **** the golden dragon spear from Yang Ming. However, Yang Ming''s strength exceeded her imagination, even if she used the greatest strength in her life, she could not move an inch. On the contrary, Yang Ming took the Golden Dragon Spear easily with a strong hand. Because of the inertia of strength, Wang Qiuer stumbled forward and stumbled forward, leaning forward, Qiongbi and Yang Mings solid chest had an intimate collision. Before Wang Qiuer could react, Yang Ming swept forward. He took Wang Qiu''er''s fragrant body into his arms. Yang Mings vigorous male breath rushed towards his face, feeling the heartbeat from Yang Mings chest and heart, Wang Qiuer, a girl who had never been in close contact with human males, was suddenly at a loss, her pretty face flushed, and her eyes dizzy. dizzy. "Tsk, I didn''t expect Xiao Long Bao you to be quite expected." Just when Wang Qiu''er was in a state of discomfort, she heard the voice from the man who looked very good but hated her. Without being angry, Wang Qiu''er broke free from Yang Ming''s arms, glared at the man angrily, and hummed: "You, a manly man, bullying me, a weak woman, really shameless!" Yang Ming could see that Wang Qiuer was talking angry, and he did not have the same knowledge as this girl. Spreading out his right palm, Yang Ming was secretly surprised by the golden dragon spear in his palm. The Golden Dragon Spear is very spiritual. The body of the gun is constantly trembling. It seems to realize that it will be bad if it falls into Yang Ming''s hands. Therefore, there is always a repulsive force that refuses to be used by Yang Ming, even if Yang Ming barely uses it. It''s equivalent to an ordinary stick, don''t even want to exert its power. Many years ago, Yang Ming wanted to find a good gun for himself, but later he got used to the long sword, so he forgot about it. Now that it is rare to encounter a good gun, or a rare commodity like the Golden Dragon Gun, Yang Ming was delighted by the hunt for a while, so naturally he was unwilling to give up. Turning his gaze, his gaze flew between Wang Qiu''er and the Golden Dragon Spear, Yang Ming had a plan after a while, saying: "Qiu''er, you have lived here for so long for nothing, and I will confiscate your money, so be it, I will take time every day to teach you how to practice guns. As a condition, you will give me this golden dragon gun as tuition. And accommodation and food expenses." Buzzing! Buzzing! As soon as the voice fell, the gun body of the golden dragon spear kept trembling, apparently sending a distress signal to the old master, hoping Wang Qiuer would not give up on herself. Wang Qiu''er is naive, but she is not stupid, and she does not lose sight of the value of the Golden Dragon Spear. What''s more, I was kidnapped by Yang Ming. I never came here voluntarily. Why should I pay for the accommodation and food? Bah, this man is really shameless! Wang Qiu''er opened her mouth, subconsciously about to refute, but as soon as she uttered the words, her face changed drastically. "Okay, don''t regret it!" "Well!" Wang Qiu''er covered her mouth with her hands and looked at Yang Ming in disbelief. Yang Ming didn''t know when to put on Infinite Gloves on his hands, and the gems of the soul flowed in strange colors, and displayed invisible power over Wang Qiu''er. It is precisely because of the influence of the spiritual gem that Wang Qiu''er has lost his wisdom and agreed to Yang Ming''s request. The body of the Golden Dragon Spear didn''t shake anymore, and it seemed to be shocked by Yang Ming''s shameless behavior shameless! mean! " Wang Qiu''er was itchy with hate. She was not the kind of girl who was waiting to be killed. Under the stimulation of extreme shame and anger, she was enveloped in an extremely bright light. In the next instant, the light disappeared from the previous glare, and some were just gorgeous and dazzling. The clothes on Wang Qiu''er were gone, but there was a layer of dazzling armor like golden glaze. The breath of terror was bursting out of her, pink and blue. Colored long hair fluttered behind his head. She was originally beautiful, but under the cover of the golden glazed armor, she was full of nobility and mystery, and her whole body was full of horror. Wang Qiu''er deserves to be the daughter of destiny who has supported a considerable part of the fortune of the Star Dou Great Forest. This increase in strength is not logical at all, it is almost the same as opening up. Wang Qiu''er''s martial soul is the Golden Dragon, a martial soul that she has simulated through a trace of her own blood. The two most direct families of the Dragon God are the Golden Dragon and the Silver Dragon. The Golden Dragon is the patriarch of each generation of the Golden Dragon. The Golden Dragon is second only to the Dragon God and its split Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King. It has a pure dragon bloodline and is known as the father of power. At this moment, under the golden light of the whole body, Wang Qiuer is like a goddess, noble and elegant, and can only be looked up. Yang Ming opened the eyes of reincarnation and looked thoughtfully at the sky above Wang Qiu''er. A thread of fate that only he could see appeared in his sight. One end connected to Wang Qiu''er and the other connected to Douluo Xing. The depths of a mysterious place. "This is the blessing of the world consciousness to her?" Although he had not met, Yang Ming could vaguely feel that this consciousness was full of malice and disgust towards him, and he was anxious to drive himself away from this world. In this way, the behavior of the gods of the gods can also be explained. Chapter 771： In-depth contact "Buzzing! Buzzing!" The golden dragon spear kept trembling, trying to break free from Yang Ming, responding to Wang Qiu''er''s call and returning to her side. Through the observation of the reincarnation eye, Yang Ming discovered that there was a fate imprint on the golden dragon spear, which was closely related to Wang Qiu''er. Yang Ming sighed, and a gap in space opened silently behind him, and he could faintly see the eighteen layers of **** and the flowing yellow spring water. There was the world of the dead, the world of six reincarnations unique to Yang Ming. With a throw in Yang Ming''s hand, the Golden Dragon spear body involuntarily entered the world of six reincarnations. As soon as it entered, it was completely settled and no longer wanted to escape willfully. After all, no matter how small the world of six reincarnations is, it is also a world, with world isolation, which can naturally eliminate the secret influence of Douluo star world consciousness on the golden dragon spear. "Rumble! Rumble!" There were several muffled thunders in the sky during the day, and it seemed that the world consciousness was very angry. Yang Ming didn''t pay much attention to it. The world consciousness couldn''t do anything to him. Only by secretly exerting influence on the consciousness of people and soul beasts could it form a threat to him. It''s just that Yang Ming is now proud of the strength of the world, he is no longer afraid of these threats, and he can kill as many as he wants. Seeing Wang Qiu''er attacking herself again, Yang Ming smiled slightly and disappeared instantly. Wang Qiuer lost the trace of Yang Ming in front of her eyes, and was shocked immediately, but before she could react, she felt a pain in the back of her head, and her eyes went dark, and she passed out in a coma. Yang Ming retracted his hand knife and hugged Wang Qiu''er''s limp body. I have to say that this girl is well developed and has a great body. Ahem... Putting Wang Qiu''er flat on the ground, Yang Ming raised his right arm wearing infinite gloves, and the invisible power enveloped Wang Qiu''er. In an instant, Wang Qiu''er faded away from the human form and transformed into a soul beast form again. It is three meters away and eight feet tall at the shoulders. The whole body is covered with a layer of brilliant golden hair, golden hair, the whole body is like translucent crystal, full of strange texture, the overall shape is like a lion, but the four claws are like a dragon. Under each dragon''s claws is a group of golden fireworks, and its mouth is longer than that of a lion-like soul beast. Under the hair, it seems that there are fine golden scales. In addition to its normal eyes, it has vertical eyes. A pupil-like third eye exists. The two normal eyes are shining with gold, but the vertical pupil is red, with a kind of weird red. Ancient records in ancient times stated that where the beasts are, the beasts are sheltered, and they are supreme. People can attract them, bless them with auspiciousness, and have a boundless future. At this moment, the three-eyed Jin Yu''s eyes were tightly closed, and the third eye was half closed, only a tiny gap was exposed. Yang Ming raised his right hand and slowly put his three eyes on the third vertical eye, which was half-closed. The secret about the third eye of the three-eyed golden yue can be said to be the top secret in the world of soul beasts. There were many soul beasts who were curious about this secret, but no soul beast wanted to explore this secret in the past. At the same time, three eyes Jin Yi usually lives in the core circle of the Star Dou Great Forest and is protected by several fierce beasts. No human being can approach it, let alone know the secret. Although Yang Ming hadn''t seen the sequel after Douluo I, he could clearly see in the eyes of Samsara''s eyes that the thread of fate was connected to the third eye of the three-eyed Jin Ya. Yang Ming despised the enemy strategically and valued the enemy tactically, so he wanted to investigate it. When Yang Ming''s palm touched the third vertical eye on Sanyan Jinya''s forehead, he and Sanyan Jinya''s body trembled violently. The six infinite gems inlaid on the infinite glove burst into unprecedented brilliance at the same time, which was actually inspired by the strange power contained in the three-eyed golden vertical eyes, symbolizing the six colors of soul, power, time, space, reality and soul They bloomed one after another, and then slowly faded away, leaving only the soul gems still shining brightly and firmly protecting Yang Ming''s soul. Rings of strange twisted halo wrapped the bodies of Yang Ming and Sanyan Jin Yi. Between them, their bodies seemed to have become transparent, and the light flickered faintly. Every time the light changed, Yang Ming and Sanyan Jin Yi''s body would tremble slightly. Yang Ming could feel that there was an attraction coming from the three-eyed Jinyao''s vertical eyes, as if he wanted to **** his soul away. Fortunately, Yang Ming has infinite gloves to protect his soul. He didn''t lose consciousness completely. Instead, he kept his consciousness sober and didn''t get his soul sucked away. Instead, he started to blend in like a fish in water. In the next moment, the memory of the three-eyed Jin Yi appeared in Yang Ming''s vision. The picture seems to have traveled to a long time ago. The surrounding is a dense virgin forest with miasma and a community of soul beasts . Suddenly, everything around turned into golden color, and even the plants where the light touched became the same golden color. These plants grew wildly and savagely at an extremely alarming speed, and appeared on the ground. A colorful egg with a golden background. There was a crisp cracking sound, a crack began to appear on the surface of the golden egg, and the crack quickly extended. With a "click", a small claw came out of the egg shell, followed by a small head drill. Out. The golden hair is a little moist, it looks like a puppy, but Yang Ming still recognizes it at a glance. This is the appearance of the three-eyed golden just born, really cant tell, the three-eyed golden matures and just born It''s the opposite. You can''t see the fierceness of the future at all, but it''s so cute. Xiaosanyan Jinya tried his best to get out of the eggshell. There was a grunt of hunger in her stomach. She turned around instinctively, opened her small mouth, revealing her underdeveloped teeth, and took the egg one by one. The shell is eaten. "Crack! Click! Click!" Chewing constantly in his mouth, there was a series of crisp noises, as the eating progressed, a faint golden light began to appear on Xiaosanyan''s golden body. Suddenly, a brilliant golden light fell from the sky, like a beam of light from the sky, directly shrouded in the little third-eyed Jin Yao who had just finished eating the eggshell, even because it was too dazzling, Yang Ming subconsciously squinted his eyes. The next moment, in Yang Ming''s slightly surprised gaze, the mucus on Xiaosanyan Jinyao''s body gradually disappeared in the golden light. In a flash, his body has changed from one foot long to one meter long with golden hair. Then it became transparent like a crystal, and the dazzling golden light turned into a halo rippling outward. Chapter 772： Fanghua of that moment Staring straight at the golden pillars, Yang Ming''s eyes were more solemn than ever. "This is really a ghost of world consciousness." Only when World Consciousness takes action can a newly-born soul beast overcome the early weakness and directly enter the growth stage. However, what happened to Xiaosanyan Jinyao is only the beginning. The next moment, the little third-eyed Jin Yi Yangtian let out a sharp and thin roar like a little milk dog, and then its forehead suddenly cracked, and an eye that seemed to be able to see through the world appeared. "So, is this the origin of the third eye of the Three-Eyed Jin Yu? It''s really unique!" Yang Ming let out a sigh of emotion. Immediately afterwards, the memory picture in Wang Qiu''er''s mind began to accelerate. Like a movie speeding up the progress bar, scenes of floating lights and shadows constantly appeared and disappeared from Yang Ming''s eyes. This was the whole process of Wang Qiu''er from childhood to adulthood, and Yang Ming also knew it. In Wang Qiu''er''s past, a large number of beasts that had never been seen appeared, many of which were killed by Yang Ming himself. Suddenly, a beautiful figure flashed in the picture. Yang Ming''s eyes flashed. Even though he was in the state of soul, the Infinite Gloves still followed him. Between the soul gems flowing in the light, the original fast-moving scene suddenly stopped and went backwards, allowing Yang Ming to see clearly that he could be in Wang Qiu''er. The beautiful figure that left a deep memory in his mind. Memory screen. Here is the lake of life in the depths of the Star Dou Forest, planted with a green ivy of life. The lake water is rippling with blue waves, the waves are rippling, and there are life crystals condensed in the lake. It is a treasure made from the life energy of the entire Douluo star. As for the life ivy, it is even more extraordinary. It directly grows on the life crystal. An inch long, extremely precious. The powerful fierce beasts in the Star Dou Forest generally live around the lake of life. Every time they break through 100,000 years, they will encounter a tribulation. The tribulation will definitely damage their origin of life, and they will be injured. After that, I usually come here and integrate a small piece of life ivy into the body to repair the source of life and prolong life. For human beings, as long as one inch of life ivy is taken, they can live a hundred years longer. Even if this is only Wang Qiu''er''s memory picture, Yang Ming can still feel the breath of life through it. Yang Mings eyes were thoughtful. He didnt think much of lifespan, because as long as he became a god, there would be no life shackles, but he was not just a person, but his relatives and friends, especially the grandfather. Jack, now he is very old, if he can get this ivy of life, he can let grandpa old Jack live an extra 100 years. "It seems that if I have the opportunity, I have to go to the Star Dou Great Forest again." At this moment, a beautiful shadow broke into Yang Ming''s sight. This is a woman, a very beautiful woman. She has long silver hair draped around her back to her ankles. Not only is the hair soft, it also has a texture like a small silver crystal, and she has a beauty that can''t be described in words. No description can describe her stunning beauty. Her face, slightly pale white skin, purple eyes, even if she only wears an ordinary white shirt, she still looks very sexy, her eyes are extremely beautiful, long curled eyelashes, purple eyes The eyes are clear and transparent, especially when there is a little confusion in her eyes, there is a feeling that people can''t help but feel compassion. She lifted a slender calf, and her small feet that could be gripped lightly touched the lake of life, rippling circles of ripples. She was supposed to be a lively and lovely woman, but now she seemed to be recovering from a serious illness. She came to the middle of the lake with some difficulty and gently picked off a period of life ivy. Every movement of her is so natural, it fits a certain indescribable rhythm, and the gestures are pleasing to the eye. Even if it is Yang Ming who is not interested in women with cancer of a straight man, there is a feeling of excitement at this moment, and he can''t wait to rush to pack this woman away. As if perceiving Yang Ming''s gaze, the silver-haired woman suddenly turned her head. Obviously this is only Wang Qiu''er''s memory of the past, but the silver-haired woman''s clear and transparent purple eyes seem to span time and space, facing Yang Ming thousands of years later. At this moment, the silver-haired woman gave Yang Ming an unprecedented shock! Before Yang Ming could react, the silver-haired woman waved slightly, seeming to say hello to Yang Ming. Immediately afterwards, Wang Qiu''er''s picture of this memory was erased and obliterated by an unspeakable force. The memory scenes of Wang Qiu''er in the years afterwards are still going on, but Yang Ming has no intention to continue to pay attention to and has been reminiscing about what happened just now. "Who is this silver-haired woman?" Yang Ming was secretly surprised, even if he asked himself now, it is probably not that woman''s opponent. The memory goes back to this point. When Yang Ming opened his eyes again, the soul had returned to itself and appeared in the real world again. What caught the eye was Wang Qiu''er''s complicated eyes. She had regained consciousness from her coma, and once again faded away from the spirit beast form and returned to the appearance of a human. Beifang bit her plump red lips tightly, Wang Qiuer stared at Yang Ming angrily with three points of shyness. Just now it seemed that Yang Ming was watching Wang Qiu''er''s memory, but the two souls were in close contact with each other. This is far more intimate than the negative distance between the bodies, because it means there is no secret between each other. However, because Yang Ming had infinite gloves to protect his soul, Wang Qiuer couldn''t see Yang Ming''s memory at all. Instead, all his secrets were exposed to Yang Ming''s sight, just like the first time a girl was taken away. Moreover, even if Wang Qiu''er was a little bit embarrassed into anger, whenever she wanted to do something to Yang Ming, an obstacle appeared in her heart, which seemed a little unbearable and a little distressed. This made Wang Qiu''er very distressed. Could it be because the souls of the two parties were in close contact? Fall in love with this nasty man? However, Yang Ming did not pay attention to Wang Qiu''er''s careful thoughts at this moment. After exploring the bottom just now, Yang Ming already understood what kind of creature the so-called Rui Beast was. In fact, the so-called auspicious beast is a special existence that came into being, and even in a sense, it belongs to a foot that has stepped into the threshold of God, but it is to start from the beginning to cultivate, step by step. The level of God. Chapter 773： Time Master Yang Ming? However, after so many years of development in the Douluo Continent, none of the beasts have successfully become gods. They only have the potential to become gods. What this potential brings to them is the power to control part of their destiny, which is quite So the darling of the world exists as the son of destiny. It is precisely for this reason that Rui Beast will be attached to Heaven and Earth Yuan Power. Its body is like a treasure that can absorb huge Heaven and Earth Soul Power. With it, the surrounding Heaven and Earth Soul Power will change, even fate. Will also change accordingly. In other words, Rui Beast is equivalent to a national treasure, and it is the kind that brings good luck at any time. As the darling of fate, the soul beast of Rui Beast rarely encounters life threats, and the reasons for the threats can be roughly divided into two types. One is encountering an enemy who restrains the luck of the lucky beast, such as Yang Ming, the world cancer in the eyes of the world consciousness. The other is that it is destined, because it has a certain ability to control its destiny, there will definitely be a bottleneck in its destiny, just like a bottleneck in the soul master''s cultivation process, mysterious and mysterious. Of course, Yang Ming could also learn from Huo Yuhao in the original work, and obtain a trace of destiny from the third vertical eye of the three-eyed Jin Yi. However, Yang Ming had a hunch that if he really seized the power of fate, he would probably fall into the trap of world consciousness. Time is the respect, space is the king, destiny is not, cause and effect are the emperor. As long as it is involved in something that is very metaphysical like fate, it is no longer something ordinary forces can intervene. No matter how strong it is, it will be played with by fate, so that it will fall in confusion. Yang Ming didn''t want to be the kind of foolish ghost who died inexplicably, so naturally he would not greedily absorb the power of fate. In the original work, Huo Yuhao was able to successfully absorb the power of fate, wasn''t it because this guy was the son-in-law of Seagod Tang San? If you change to someone else and can''t even touch the three-eyed golden ya, they will be torn to pieces by the guardian who protects the three-eyed golden ya. Just as Yang Ming was in deep thought, Wang Qiuer''s slightly dissatisfied voice pulled him back to reality. "Hey, villain, you peeped into my secrets, you are responsible to me!" "Ok???" When Yang Ming recovered, she saw Wang Qiu''er staring at her big eyes angrily, with two small hands on her hips. Although they looked fierce and fierce, the eye sockets were a little moist. It seemed that if Yang Ming didnt agree, she would Cry to show him, let everyone know that Yang Ming is an irresponsible bastard! Yang Ming felt a little dazed, and wiped the tip of his nose with his fingers, so he said: "Responsible? Why should I be responsible to you? Can you make it clear first?" It''s okay for Yang Ming not to say this, as soon as he said it, it was as if he was sprinkling salt on Wang Qiu''er''s wound. What''s more, Yang Ming was the first man Wang Qiuer came into contact with in the human world. Unlike an old driver like Zi Ji, Wang Qiuer had a thin face, and immediately attacked his heart. A mist of water rose to his eyes and stamped his feet with anger. Scolded: "You, you, you big villain, I''m so angry!" Leaving this sentence aside, Wang Qiu''er turned and ran to her carriage. While running, Wang Qiu''er shed tears and kept cursing. However, after all, Wang Qiu''er has little contact with humans, is relatively simple, and does not have any foul language, and back and forth "bad guys" and "big bad guys". Woman''s heart, needle on the seabed! Even if he already has four wives, Yang Ming sometimes doesn''t understand what a woman is thinking. However, Yang Ming knew what to do now, and hurriedly chased him from behind, holding Wang Qiu''er by the hand. The skin of the hands that did not touch Yang Chunshui was smooth and tender, and it was cold to the touch, and Wang Qiu''er''s tears seemed to be on it. Sometimes, men have to be domineering. Yang Ming slammed his hand, the woman''s strength was inferior to that of a man. What''s more, Wang Qiu''er was already lost in tears now, and he was not Yang Ming''s opponent. Not only did she stop her running back, but even Even the petite body leaned back into Yang Ming''s arms. Feeling the solid chest on the back of the head, the warm feeling dispelled the coldness in her heart, Wang Qiu''er turned around, raised two pink fists and beat Yang Ming''s chest constantly, constantly beating and crying: "Bad guy, bad guy, big bad guy!" Yang Ming looked embarrassed. Fortunately, Yang Ming has quietly launched the killing field, shielding what happened here, so that the outside world will not be aware of the sound here. Otherwise, there are so many people in the coalition convoy, and the people are too mixed. What happened between Wang Qiu''er, has it spread? If someone is not careful, these rumors are passed back to Tiandou City and let their four wives know about it. Seeing Wang Qiu''er venting some emotions, the mood seemed to be a little better, Yang Ming flicked his clothes Under the effect of the shocking fruit, the tears and nose contaminated on it shook out. Yang Ming raised his broad palm, gently rubbed Wang Qiu''er''s brain, and said softly: "I probably understand why you are so awkward. It seems that I was a little reckless just now. Touching your soul may make you think that I offended you. This is indeed my fault." Wang Qiu''er raised her head, revealing a pear blossom rainy face, his face was full of astonishment. She never expected that the handsome man in front of her would sometimes apologize to her. Even if Wang Qiu''er doesn''t care about world affairs, but staying in the coalition convoy these days, she also knows that the man in front of her can be said to be the number one in the world, but he will apologize for a weak woman. This makes Wang Qiu''er not know what to do. What to say. "How about this." Yang Ming thought for a moment and said: "In order to compensate you, you will stay by my side in the coming days. By the way, if you have time, I will guide you how to use the spear correctly." Well, as for the golden dragon spear, it is impossible to return it, it is impossible to return it in this lifetime. Seeing this mature and domineering face in front of him, Wang Qiu''er felt a little lost for a while. In the end, Wang Qiu''er didn''t know how he got back to the carriage, and the whole person looked a little confused. In the carriage, Zi Ji raised her eyelids, a pair of mature and seductive eyes full of women fell on Wang Qiu''er, her face was taken aback, and she said: "Qiu''er, what''s wrong with you, who bullied you?" Wang Qiu''er ghostly sent: "Yang Ming bullied me!" Zi Ji suddenly became furious and shouted angrily: "This scumbag actually bullies even girls?" Chapter 774： Yang Ming New Era The news of the triumphant return of the Tiandou Empire and the Zhantian Gang led by Yang Ming was like a whirlwind blowing in Tiandou City, which caused a great response. Before the huge convoy arrived, the people in Tiandou City spontaneously formed a team to prepare to meet them outside the city. After all, the previous three-way beast wave invaded the Tiandou Empire, which really made the people restless. Everyone knows that there are so many soul beasts. If the frontline is defeated, not only the country will be destroyed and the family will be destroyed, but even the people who fled will fall into the soul. In the belly of the beast. Therefore, for Yang Ming and others who defeated the beast tide of the Star Dou Great Forest, the people worship and thank them from the heart, and they have long regarded them as saviors. Speaking of which, among the three-way beast tide, the far north has the strongest spirit beasts but the least number. The deep sea has the most number of sea spirit beasts and the strongest. However, it is necessary to launch the sea tide to flood the earth continuously to successfully invade the empire. Territory, it takes a long time. Only the beast tide of the Star Dou Great Forest not only has a large number and strong strength, but also has the unified dispatch of the beast **** Emperor Tian. Without the embarrassing situation of the sea soul beast not adapting to land warfare, it can invade the territory of the Tiandou Empire at the fastest speed. So the threat is the highest. This is exactly why, after Yang Ming arranged a series of things in the rear, he rushed to the Star Dou Forest the first time to eliminate this threat in the bud. When the outline of the convoy appeared on the horizon, the high-hanging Empire flag and the flag of the Explosive Heavens Gang rustled in the wind, and the people outside the city spontaneously lined up on both sides of the road, holding a flower basket in their hands, and sprinkling the flowers in the basket on the ground. , Cheers are endless. The convoy moved slowly, wheels rolling on the road paved with flowers. Although the coalition soldiers looked tired, everyone was wounded, and the armor they wore was in tatters, but when they saw the enthusiastic cheers of the common people, everyone immediately stood upright with honor. The chest, looking forward, the corners of the mouth are slightly upward. The common people were very tolerant of these heroes who returned in triumph. They did not despise them because of their sloppy appearance, but instead responded with more enthusiastic cheers. The people of the Tiandou Empire were enthusiastic and unrestrained, and even some young girls who had just started to show their love for some soldiers they liked, and did not conceal their love for some soldiers, waving their handkerchiefs at the object. If it hadn''t been for seeing the convoy escorting a fierce beast with a ferocious aura all over, maybe these young girls who had lost their heads for love would rush to ask for contact information. The convoy came to a halt slowly. Ahead, led by the Great Xueye, leaders of all major forces arrived one after another. When seeing the beast escorted in the convoy, many people''s eyes flickered. Especially when seeing this group of fierce beasts headed by a huge black dragon, it made these people feel shocked. Even if the beast **** Emperor Tian was beaten by Yang Ming so that he could not take care of himself, relying on the dragon''s powerful body and self-healing ability, he has not recovered his vitality until now, and he still looks like a dead person, but the dragon is inherently strong. , Still let it exude a breathtaking and powerful breath unconsciously. Even if it was an 80th-level Contra in front of it, he could still feel the breath coming over his face, almost suffocating! "The gang leader of the blasting sky, horrible!" Everyone present was shocked. Originally, these people still had some thoughts in their hearts. They wanted to obtain some captured ferocious beasts from the bombing gang through some crooked ways, so as to kill these ferocious beasts to obtain a hundred thousand year spirit ring and create a group of strong men. come out. But now, they deeply feel that their forces are in front of the Bombing Heaven Gang, like a praying man''s arm as a car, and they immediately converged their thoughts and thoughts that they shouldn''t have, and squeezed a sincere and bright smile on their faces. "Ugh!" The Great Xue Ye saw the changes in the expressions of these people, and sighed deeply in his heart. The wrinkles on his forehead became a little deeper, even his waist became hunched a lot, and his spirit was old. In the teens. The Great Xueye knew deeply that one day with the Tiandou Empire, he and the entire Tiandou Empire would become puppets! There was a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth, and he was stronger than others. Even if he knew this, Emperor Xue Ye couldn''t resist, and he couldn''t even raise the idea of ??resisting. If he couldn''t resist, he had to close his eyes and enjoy. With many thoughts flashing in his mind, Emperor Xue Ye took the lead in bowing 90 to the vehicle where Yang Ming was, and said loudly: "Welcome the gang leader, return in triumph!" As the ruler of an ancient empire, no emperor has ever bowed his head to a leader of a power. Even the Wuhun Temple, which was very prosperous back then, could not do it. The Pope Bibi Dong only did it with Emperor Xueye. Just sit on an equal footing. But now, the bow of Xueye Great Emperor, this bow, meant complete surrender! Shocked! Extremely shocked! Seeing this scene, not only the people who watched the excitement were shocked, but even the leaders of the forces who accompanied the Great Emperor Xue Ye had their scalp numb, and the deep meaning of this made them terrified. Although they didn''t want to say anything, they were still very honest, and they lined up with Emperor Xueye, bowed 90 towards Yang Ming, and said in unison: "Welcome the gang leader, return in triumph!" This scene seemed to freeze over time, symbolizing the surrender of all forces in the Tiandou Empire to the Bombing Heaven Gang! At this moment, the supreme prestige of the Tiandou gang was established! Yang Ming''s hand came out from the carriage window and waved at the crowd, and then a lazy voice came from inside: "Don''t be polite." Yang Ming''s demeanor seemed rude, and he didn''t even put these people in his eyes, but everyone, including the Xueye Great Emperor, did not show the slightest shame or anger on their faces. Instead, they looked like You Rongyan. This, UU reading is who has the big fist, who is the truth. Yang Ming used his absolute strength to prove to the world that he is not the hidden number one in the world, but the veritable number one in the world! The convoy drove by everyone slowly, and the sound of wheels rolling was endless. Until the convoy completely disappeared from sight, Xueye and others straightened their waists, looking at the direction of the convoy leaving with complicated eyes. There are many people in it, including Yang Mings former acquaintances, including the Gaoshi Dragon and Snake couple, and his granddaughter Meng Wei, Huo Wushuang, Huowu brothers and sisters from the Five Elements Academy, and the younger brothers and sisters of Shrek Academy. It was a participant who watched Yang Ming grow from weak to strong, and was also a witness to history. In the past, there were ancient times. If there is a name for this era, there can only be one. That is, Yang Ming new era! Chapter 775： This wave is mouse tail juice When Yang Ming returned to the Zhantian Gang with honor, the four daughters of Ning Rongrong, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, and Hu Liena had been waiting at the door for a long time. "Husband, you are thin and tanned." Ning Rongrong looked at Yang Ming''s slightly thin face distressedly, and raised his hand to stroke the stubble that grew from his chin, and said gently: "I have been running around for so long. Come back and have a good rest. We have already cooked for you. Grandpa and Guoer are waiting for you inside." Seeing the four women looking at him with concern, a warm current flowed in Yang Ming''s heart, and he embraced the four women one by one, enjoying this moment of tenderness. Wang Qiuer lags behind, belonging to the group of captives. Looking at this scene from a distance, I only feel that the heart seems to have been pricked by a needle, like a little girl who has taken away her favorite toy, and suddenly feels in her heart. There seems to be something missing, a bit sad and bitter. Wang Qiu''er turned pale, clutching her frustrated chest, and secretly said: "What''s wrong with me?" "That man is so annoying, I won''t be angry because he has other women!" "Yes, yes, it must be so, I will be angry!" Thinking so angrily, Wang Qiu''er deliberately put aside his head not to look at Yang Ming. Out of sight out of mind! However, a certain thought in her heart was like tickling her armpit. Wang Qiuer subconsciously observed Yang Ming from the corner of her eye, only to find that the other party didn''t care about him at all, and went into the lobby with his wife in his arms. Suddenly, the feeling of being ignored in Wang Qiuer''s heart continued to magnify. "Bad guy! Big bad guy! Stinky shameless!" Wang Qiuer''s teeth bit her lips tightly, and she didn''t even notice that her lips were cracked by the teeth. The bright blood flowed into the mouth through the gaps in the teeth, salty and bitter, just like her mood at this time. . Just leave after teasing, what a scumbag! Zi Ji stood beside Wang Qiu''er, watching her unconsciously worry about Yang Ming without knowing it, and could not help but sigh deeply. As a past person, Zi Ji knew very well that the IQ of a woman who was in love had fallen, and it would be useless to persuade outsiders, and it might even be counterproductive and arouse Wang Qiu''er''s rebellious heart. But then, thinking of Wang Qiu''er''s identity, Zi Ji''s eyes suddenly sharpened. "Can''t go on like this!" "Qiu''er is the hope of our soul beast clan, and it is also the key to our soul beast''s rejuvenation. She must not let her continue to sink into that man. I have to do something!" Not to mention the complicated thoughts of the two girls here, Yang Ming had been running around for a few months, and it was rare to go home once, and suddenly relaxed. Regardless of how Yang Ming defeated the beast **** Emperor Tian and other fierce beasts, it was very simple, but in fact, dispatching millions of troops, from personnel selection, united and cooperative warfare, logistics management, post-war supplies, and condolences to the dead, even with Xuexing The prince helped himself manage the details, but Yang Ming often had to deploy in the general direction, which was not ordinary tired. Rubbing his temples with his fingers, Yang Ming said in his heart: "I hope to repel the beast tide of the Star Dou Great Forest, so as to deter the other two beast tides. It''s best to let them retreat in the face of difficulties. That''s what Yang Ming said, but Yang Ming knew it was not realistic. After all, the gods of the God Realm looked at themselves and wouldn''t let them go easily. Thinking of this war, a total of 500,000 soldiers died. Next, they will be given various compensations to their families and relatives, including monetary compensation, and even provide their children with free admission opportunities. The various concessions in their relatives work, as well as the various jobs, made Yang Ming feel a headache just thinking about it. "Baba!" At this moment, a childish voice sounded, breaking Yang Ming''s inertia to continue thinking. But I saw a chubby little fat man, shirtless, white and fat, wearing only a pair of diapers, two small feet stepping deep and one shallow on the soft carpet and running towards him. Although he ran awkwardly, he had a serious face, and he didn''t cry even if he accidentally fell down. Instead, he pressed his hands on the ground to get up and ran toward him again. Seeing this little fat man, Yang Ming unconsciously put a smile on the corner of his mouth, squatted down, picked up the child, a smell of milk came out, and said: "Finally, I haven''t seen you for a few months, do you miss Dad?" With that said, Yang Ming also squeezed his son Xiao Yang Guo''s plump cheek, which felt pretty good. Now, Xiao Yang is one year old. If he is another child, he is still learning to walk at this time. Running is simply an extravagant hope. Even speaking may not be possible. Fortunately, Yang Ming fed Xiao Yang Guo a dragon ball when he was born, which made his natural aptitude far superior to ordinary people. Of course, this also caused Xiao Yang''s appetite to be extremely amazing and made him grow more rounded. Hearing Yang Mings questioning, Xiao Yang Guo opened a pair of big eyes that seemed to be able to speak, his dark eyes were full of smiles, and he cleverly said: "I want Baba to tell me the story of beating bad guys!" Yang Ming smiled and said: "Well, I will tell you a story when I will finish eating." "A word is settled!" Xiao Yang Guosheng was afraid that Yang Ming would let him dove, raised his meaty right hand, and stretched out his short tail finger. Yang Ming stretched out his tail finger, pulled the hook with him, and reached a certain tacit understanding. Seeing the warm scene of their father and son, the four daughters smiled lightly. Putting the child down, Yang Ming looked at the dining table. Grandpa Jack had already prepared a table of food. Compared to a few years ago, the few black hairs left on Grandpa Jack''s head were all dyed white, but fortunately, life at the Zhantiangang resident was superior, far more than the days when people were exhausted and tired of working. It is quite ruddy, and the age spots on his face are slightly less than before. "You skin monkey why are you staying there? Come over and eat." Grandpa Old Jack did not undergo earth-shaking changes because of Yang Ming doing earth-shattering things outside, but as usual, his attitude did not change much. Yang Ming''s face is relaxed, and only at home can he feel the peace of this moment. The table was filled with a table of delicacies, all of which Yang Ming loved to eat, and they were also made by Yang Ming''s grandfather old Jack based on the memory of his previous life. Steamed hairy crabs, sea cucumber steamed eggs, dry pot lamb, rice porridge, steamed abalone with garlic, pigeon soup... Looking at the dishes on the table, and then at the deep smiles of Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Wu, and Hu Liena, Yang Ming slid his throat up and down, swallowing hard. It is said that Xiaobie wins newlyweds, and they have been separated for nearly four months. This This wave is mouse tail juice! Chapter 776： The secret of the golden dragon spear The next day, the genius was bright. Yang Ming clutched his sore lower back, almost crawling out of the bed. Looking back at Ning Rongrong''s four daughters, their faces stuck out under the covers, with a satisfied smile on their lips, Yang Ming couldn''t help but feel a toothache. Its said that women at thirty are like wolves, forty are like tigers, and at fifty, they can **** dirt, but the power of these four women is really amazing. They almost made Yang Ming doubt life. If it werent for him in his prime and strong body, maybe now All have been sucked dry. "Fortunately, I ate a tonic food last night, otherwise, I really can''t stand it!" With complex thoughts in mind, Yang Ming dressed up and walked into the meditation room. Anyway, I''m tired a little, so I won''t practice early today. Yang Ming waved his hand, silently opened a gap in the space behind him, and ran his hand into the world of six reincarnations for a while, finally grabbing the restless golden dragon spear and grabbing it out. The golden dragon spear is quite spiritual, even in the world of six reincarnations, it did not stop tossing, running around inside, causing Yang Ming to spend a lot of tricks. Looking down at the long spear that was still buzzing in his hand, Yang Ming''s eyes were thoughtful. This is a double-pointed spear. The sharp points at both ends of the spear have a transparent texture. The length is close to five meters. The whole body is brilliant gold. There are faint dragon-shaped dark patterns on the spear. This dark pattern is not always Existence, but flickering and dimming, appeared on the surface, exuding a strange luster. On the way back, Yang Ming used physics to dress the beast, and obtained a lot of information about the golden dragon spear from the beasts that had been captured. According to legend, the first-generation golden dragon had 49 ribs, but its descendants only had 48. The forty-ninth rib of the first-generation golden dragon is said to be the secret of whether it can evolve into the dragon **** in the future. Dragon God! This is the existence of the main **** level! Coupled with the extremely powerful body of the Dragon Clan, the Dragon God can even compare with the Supreme God! The golden dragon spear is refined from the forty-ninth ribs of the first-generation golden dragon. It is conceivable that this is related to the value of the golden dragon spear, which is the secret of becoming a god. It is incalculable! Presumably, the special effect of the Golden Dragon Spear that absorbs vitality. After any creature is killed by it, the vitality will instantly become the nutrient of the Golden Dragon Spear, and a part of the purified part will be fed back to the user. It is estimated that it is also deeply connected with this secret. Now, Yang Ming has been promoted to Title Douluo. As long as Wang Qiu''er, a humanoid soul power accumulator, is around, Yang Mings speed of absorbing soul power will be greatly increased. In the near future, he will face the same situation as many peerless Douluo experts. The problem of becoming a god. There are four ways to become a **** before Yang Ming. One is, like most people on the Douluo Continent, looking for the inheritance left by the gods in the world, passing all the tests they set, and then inheriting their divine status and divine power, thereby promoting the gods. Taking into account the bad relationship between himself and the gods of the gods, Yang Mingguang knew it was not reliable after thinking about it, and could only be used as a backup option. The second is like the soul beasts of ancient times, constantly tempering the flesh and becoming gods with the flesh, unless Yang Ming obtains the method of cultivating the flesh, otherwise, this will not work. The third is that Yang Ming obtained top-notch cultivation techniques for covering the sky, breaking through the sky, and Yuanzun through a lottery, so as to break the shackles of the world on him. This requires some luck. Whether it''s the other-in-law of the perfect world or the idea of ??chaotic gods and demons in the Yuanzun world, it is not easy to obtain. After all, the power of Yang Ming Infinite Gloves is limited, and it can only affect the lottery roulette in the middle and low worlds, but cannot affect the lottery roulette in the top and top worlds. The fourth type is the golden dragon spear in front of you, which hides the mystery of the dragon **** becoming a god! Various thoughts flashed in his mind, Yang Ming''s eyes burst into light, and a ray of soul power was poured into the golden dragon spear, trying to suppress its spirituality and brand his own spiritual imprint on it. "Buzzing! Buzzing!" As if aware of his next destiny, the Golden Dragon Lance began to vibrate violently, and repelling continued to spread. Yang Ming''s expression was a bit ugly. He found that things were not as smooth as he had imagined. The spirit power penetrated into the Golden Dragon Spear like a clay cow into the sea. It was extremely difficult to advance every inch, let alone leave his own spiritual mark in it. . Reminiscent of the intelligence obtained from the torture of many beasts before, Yang Ming thought to himself, and said: "Is it because I don''t have the blood of the Golden Dragon King in my body, so this Golden Dragon Spear is so unruly and unwilling to submit to me?" Yang Ming didn''t believe in this evil, and even opened the six worlds of reincarnation behind him, extracting the power of the world from it, and entering it. The power of the world can be said to be a very high-end thing. Before Yang Ming, through the soul memory of Wang Qiu''er, he saw that when she was born, she was indoctrinated by the power of the Douluo star world, UU reading made her In just a few seconds, from childhood to growth, it can be said that the power of the world has the power to turn decay into magic. as expected! The Golden Dragon Spear never expected that Yang Ming actually had the power of the world in his hands, even if it was only the power of the world in a small world, it was still not a dead thing that could contend. The resistance of the Golden Dragon Spear disintegrated in an instant, and Yang Ming''s spirit power had no obstacles, and he could enter in calmly. In the sea of ??Yang Ming''s consciousness, the scene inside the golden dragon spear was projected. Just as Yang Ming was preparing to leave his own spiritual imprint inside the Golden Dragon Spear, he found that there was a seal inside, manifesting a closed door in the sea of ??consciousness. The door frame was carved with the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King, and the whole was inlaid. Phnom Penh, depicting mysterious inscriptions. When Yang Ming reached out his hand and touched the door, a message naturally flowed into his mind. Yang Ming was surprised at first, and then discovered that this information was not malicious, and then opened it with a three-point vigilance. The more he looked down, the more solemn Yang Ming''s face became. The golden dragon spear is the pride of the dragon god. Except for the owner of the golden dragon soul, no one can control it. Anyone who touches it, unless it is a strong man like Yang Ming who has infinite gloves to protect himself, otherwise he will be replaced by others. Absorb vitality. And if the Golden Dragon Spear is not under any control, within a hundred meters in diameter, there will be no grass, and the vitality of all living entities will be continuously absorbed, and there will be no matter that can be isolated. Once the vitality it absorbs is large enough, it will inspire the golden dragon soul in the golden dragon spear to take it far and high until it encounters someone with the golden dragon martial soul or blood. Chapter 777： This girl is a little cute In addition, if the golden dragon soul in the golden dragon spear takes it far and high and encounters a surviving golden dragon, then it will turn into the forty-ninth rib of the golden dragon, giving it the advanced dragon gods may. Yang Ming''s complexion was a little ugly. He hadn''t seen the sequel to Douluo One, so he didn''t know the information about the Golden Dragon Spear before, and now he found that what he got was actually a chicken rib. What shocked him even more was the seal inside the Golden Dragon Spear. There were nine layers of seals in total, and this seal was very strange. Some of the previous seals did not seem to be strong, even Yang Ming, a little bit into the soul. When the force enters, these seals will immediately disappear without a trace, without any force. However, when Yang Ming was about to lift the last few seals, he directly hit the wall. Instead of being able to tear the seal, he was swayed by a backlash, and a feeling of nausea came into being. At the same time, Yang Ming could feel the power of his original owner from the powerful aura that overflowed from these last few seals. The power of this seal is extremely powerful, because it comes from the former dragon god! Even if several Supreme Gods of the God Realm Committee shot at the same time, they may not be sure to unlock this seal! Originally, after easily defeating the beast **** Emperor Tian, ??Yang Ming still felt that he had the ability to compete with the gods of the gods. But in front of the powerful aura overflowing from this seal, Yang Ming was able to deeply appreciate the huge gap between him and the Dragon God, like a moat, insurmountable! You know, the Dragon God was so strong at the beginning, but in the end he was still beheaded by the five supreme gods! Think carefully! The gods of the gods are not as unbearable as they have been in the past, and their power is deeply hidden! Yang Ming put away his contempt for the gods in his heart, and was full of vigilance towards them. Holding the golden dragon spear in his hand, Yang Ming gritted his teeth a bit. This feeling has rarely been felt since he set up the Tiantian Gang to sweep the world. "Since I can''t use the full power of the Golden Dragon Spear, use it as an ornament." "Buzzing! Buzzing!" The golden dragon spear quaked, and the golden dragon soul inside seemed to be protesting, but it was a pity that Yang Ming ignored it. Walking out of the house with the golden dragon spear, Yang Ming was ready to breathe in and breathe in fresh air. The sky is already bright, and Tiandou City is not as warm as the southeast coast in the mid-winter season, with a chilling wind. "Srush! Sash!" The branches with withered leaves in the garden shivered, and the withered bristlegrass rolled in a ball on the ground. Yang Ming walked around in a bored time. After a while, his powerful spiritual consciousness keenly discovered that there was a small tail hanging behind him. Yang Ming turned his head and saw Wang Qiu''er wearing a thin dress, most of his body hiding behind a big tree, only a small part of his body came out. Upon seeing this, Yang Ming was a little bit dumbfounded. It seemed that Wang Qiuer did this kind of work for the first time, so she had no experience. Not to mention her lame tracking, even a sensitive attack type soul master who is proficient in tracking, wants to hide his whereabouts in front of Yang Ming''s radar-like divine sense detection. When Yang Ming walked towards her, his ears moved slightly, and a murmur was still heard: "Did not find me, did not find me, did not find me..." Yang Ming suffocated a smile, and suddenly some bad taste arose in his heart. At the next moment, Yang Ming gently stepped on the ground, and under the action of the gust of wind, his whole body disappeared in place, and the flash appeared behind Wang Qiu''er, silently and silently. When Wang Qiuer heard the footsteps in front disappear, she cautiously poked out her small head from behind the tree trunk. Seeing that Yang Ming was missing, she suddenly became a little anxious and said: "Hey, where did that villain go?" Big question marks were written on Wang Qiu''er''s face. Wang Qiuer was planning to go forward to see the situation, but she suddenly felt a palm slap on her shoulder, scared her face completely, and squatted on the ground, holding her head with her hands, shaking. This posture is so skilled that it hurts! Wang Qiu''er buried her head deeply and kept saying in her mouth: "Don''t catch me, I am not a thief!" Yang Ming''s arm stopped in mid-air, his expression a little frozen. Looking down at the girl''s shivering look, Yang Ming always felt that he had become a big bad wolf, specifically bullying a white rabbit, and his heart was filled with a feeling of guilt in an instant, which was unprecedented. The feeling is something that I have never had in my interactions with other women. With his hands on his knees, Yang Ming bent over and leaned down, a little bit dumbfounded, and said: "Girl, what are you doing this early?" "Huh? Huh!" The previous nasal sound was doubtful, and Wang Qiu''er felt the sound so familiar. UU Reading The last nasal sound was a sudden realization and anger. Wang Qiu''er raised his head, and the beautiful face that was always angry with him was reflected in his eyes, and he was about to stand up subconsciously. Wang Qiu''er stood up straight with her legs stretched, but unexpectedly, Yang Ming was about to help her up at this time. One was about to stand up, and the other bent over to support it. It turned out to be good, and the two of them made a mistake, but they bumped face to face. "Woo!" When the four petals were pressed together tightly, Wang Qiuer couldn''t believe what happened before him! For a moment, Wang Qiuer only felt a shivering sensation of a young girl all the way from her back, and then her face was ruddy and damp. Feelings of shame and anger rose like a volcanic eruption, and Wang Qiu''er''s brain "boom" instantly became white, as if nothing had been forgotten. It wasn''t until Wang Qiuer felt that Yang Ming wanted to go further, and she blushed and pushed Yang Ming away. "Bah baah baah! baah baah baah!" Wang Qiu''er covered her throat with one hand, lowered her head and kept spitting out, as if something had entered his mouth. Yang Ming shrugged, with an indifferent expression on his face. He is not the first brother now, he can be regarded as an old driver, but he doesn''t feel embarrassed, and he even has the mood to flirt with him, saying: "Oh, this early morning meeting ceremony is really unique. I like it very much. Would you like to come again?" Wang Qiuer was originally in a mood of grief and anger, ashamed and annoyed, and she felt unhappy that her first kiss was taken away by Yang Ming. She couldn''t stand the molesting of Yang Ming, and immediately she didn''t even care about continuing to spit and flutter. Xiang Yang Ming, showing a row of white teeth, said: "Ahhhhhhh! I want to kill you!" Who knows, Yang Ming did not dodge, but let her teeth bite on his shoulder. Chapter 778： Jealous "Hiss~ It hurts!" When Wang Qiu''er bit her white teeth on Yang Ming''s shoulder, she felt as tough as an old cow''s cowhide. The knock made her teeth hurt. Wang Qiu''er let go of her mouth and saw that she left a shallow tooth mark on Yang Ming''s shoulder, her face flushed, her eyes dodged, and then she reacted with hindsight. Her behavior was a bit ambiguous for men and women. However, Wang Qiu''er had a bit of pungent temperament, and he didn''t want to lose and lose again. "Big villain, if you knock my teeth broken, you have to compensate me!" "Oh?" Yang Ming was not angry. If he were to be an ugly monster who dared to act like this in front of him, he would just go out without explaining. Yang Ming is no exception to the true nature of a man. Naturally, he will be much more tolerant of beauties like Wang Qiur. With that said, Yang Ming would not be led by Wang Qiu''er''s nose, instead he looked up and down Wang Qiu''er with a slightly playful look. His eyes looked like fish on the chopping board, making Wang Qiu''er uncomfortable. "Girl, how do you want me to compensate you?" Wang Qiu''er''s remarks just now were just angrily remarks in a hurry, she was a little confused immediately where she had any ideas. "This this" For a long time, Wang Qiu''er did not say why. "How about that?" Yang Ming''s mouth turned up slightly, like a cat catching a mouse, with a hint of humor, and said: "I will compensate you with my body." Wang Qiuer used to stay in the core circle of the Star Dou Great Forest, and has never had any contact with human males, even with the males of the soul beasts, because most of the soul beasts treat her as a treasure. It''s too late to protect her. Where can I have time to chat with her? As a result, Wang Qiu''er had lived for so many years, and his mind was still as pure as a piece of white paper. He couldn''t understand Yang Ming''s connotation at all. Instead, she blinked her eyes and asked: "What do I want your body? I don''t eat people." Yang Ming couldn''t help but laughed. Wang Qiuer''s dazed appearance is really cute. Even Yang Ming felt a sense of guilt in his heart for an instant, as if it was a strange tree luring a little girl to watch a goldfish. When Yang Ming was ready to explain, Zi Ji, who had been silently protecting Wang Qiu''er in the dark, could no longer stand it anymore. If Yang Ming was allowed to continue, Zi Ji was really afraid that Wang Qiu''er would follow Yang Ming''s way. , Something quite bad happened. "Srush! Sash!" Darkness surged in the corner, withered and withered branches trembling, and an enchanting figure emerged from the corner. She is covered with purple-black scales, her body is slender, her chest is round, her thighs are straight and slender, above her chest, she reveals the snow-white skin of the shoulders and the deep gully on the chest, and her long purple-black hair is scattered behind her, without wind, and naturally. She is rippling from both sides of her body, her delicate face is extremely coquettish, her eyes are deep purple, but her lips are bright purple, and on her forehead, a scale that is as black as ink is rippling layer upon layer. The purple halo naturally flows from above her head. Among the many fierce beasts captured alive, they were treated differently. Like the beast **** Emperor Tian, ??he was sealed with his whole soul power, and he was suppressed in the newly constructed dungeon of Xuanwu Hall with special shackles. And fierce beasts like Zi Ji, Brigitte, and Wang Qiu''er were half of their soul power sealed by Yang Ming, and they were placed under house arrest in the bombing gang''s resident, and they were not allowed to go out, with the intention of conquering them. At this time, Zi Ji was also eager to protect Wang Qiu''er, half of the remaining soul power in her body was surging, regardless of the possibility of offending Yang Ming''s fate, she said softly: "Yang Ming, if you have the ability, don''t bully Qiu''er, just come to me, if you want to bully, come and bully me!" Speaking of the back, Ziji''s temperament changed completely, becoming more charming and charming, with two long legs slightly diverging towards the two sides, a slender jade pointed a little purple lips, her mouth slightly opened, and a thick tongue could be seen playing inside. Turning around, there was a sound of swallowing saliva. I have to say that Zi Ji is really a goblin who grinds to death. Her every move is fascinating and can fascinate any man. It''s a pity that Zi Ji did everything to wink the blind man''s eyes, and Yang Ming didn''t move at all, and even wanted to laugh. Wang Qiu''er blinked and looked at Yang Ming on the left and Ziji on the right. He always felt what happened between the two people, but he couldn''t tell what happened. "Aunt Ziji, Yang Ming didn''t bully me just now?" Zi Ji faintly felt a headache, and looked helplessly at Wang Qiu''er with an innocent look. As an elder, it is impossible to share those things with Wang Qiu''er who is not deeply involved in the world, right? Yang Ming ignored these two treasures, took out the golden dragon spear, smiled and looked at Wang Qier, and said: "I said before that I would teach you how to practice guns, do you want to learn?" Yang Ming successfully shifted Wang Qiu''er''s attention, UU reading www. uukanshu.com saw her eyes glow, and she was eager to try, but she refused to admit defeat, saying: "I don''t believe it. Your spear skills are better than me. You should practice it first." "Then you are optimistic!" Yang Ming held the golden dragon spear and suppressed the golden dragon soul inside with great strength. Immediately afterwards, in the astonished eyes of Wang Qiu''er and Zi Ji, Yang Ming used a golden dragon spear to prop up the ground. His whole body was like a pole vaulter. He rose into the air as light as a swallow, and drew a graceful arc in mid-air with a spear. Wrapped with the momentum of thunder falling from the sky! Invincible! "boom!" After the soul power was injected, the golden dragon spear was faintly shining with golden light. When Yang Mingzhus spear landed, a wave of air burst with Yang Ming as the center, and the wind blew up suddenly, even though Yang Ming had tried his best to converge. A five-meter deep hole was smashed on the solid bluestone floor, and the broken blue bricks splashed around like a hidden weapon. Fortunately, Wang Qiu''er and Zi Ji are not weak, but they calmly escaped from the gap. Yang Ming stood up straight with the golden dragon spear, his waist was as straight as the golden dragon spear in his hand, and there seemed to be divine light flowing between the opening and closing of his eyes, like a **** of war in the dust, Zi Ji swallowed her saliva and couldn''t help it. I feel a little itchy. However, Wang Qiu''er had been immersed in Yang Ming''s spear technique just now, and it was not until Yang Ming patted her on the shoulder that she recovered. "This trick is called Ruthless Charge. Isn''t it powerful? Do you want to learn it?" Wang Qiu''er nodded like a chicken pecking at the rice, admiringly said: "Want to learn!" Seeing Yang Ming standing behind Wang Qiu''er and trying to teach her how to practice the gun, Zi Ji was a little bit sour as if she had touched a lemon, and the ghost said: "I want to practice guns too!" Chapter 779： Conquer Ditian? Code 0! Exploding Heaven, Qinglong Hall, Dungeon. The Azure Dragon Hall, as the most powerful hall of the Explosive Sky Gang, occupies a very wide area. Even if the newly built dungeon is not as dark and wet as imagined, it appears very open and bright. The spacious corridor is large enough to accommodate five people in parallel. On both sides of the corridor are huge cells. The iron fence is made of thousand-year-old cold iron. Each cell is painted with inscriptions on the wall. The colorful colors invisibly suppressed the flow of spirit power in the air of the cell. Even if an ordinary spirit master did not suffer from the shackles of spirit power, it would be difficult to absorb any spirit power in this ghost place. In these cells, there is a criminal with a decadent look. Many of them are soul masters who secretly resisted the Bombardment Gang. After being secretly arrested by the Bombshell Gang, they will be detained here, and they will be greeted by a dark life of imprisonment. Even if they can''t live in peace after they die, their souls will be thrown into the world of reincarnation built by Yang Ming. true! Hitting workers, working spirit! In addition to humans, a large number of fierce beasts have recently been imprisoned. These existences in the core circle of the Star Dou Great Forest, after suffering the defeat of Waterloo, have completely lost their former fierce power, and huddled in the corner of the cell like a defeated dog. No, it''s like losing three souls and seven souls. "DaDaDa!DaDaDa!" A rush of footsteps came from the door of the dungeon. A group of Xuanwutang staff in black robes and ghost masks followed Yang Ming respectfully, and accompanied the leader to inspect the dungeon. The dungeon has a total of six floors, with ordinary people and low-level spirit masters being held on the top. The lower the number of floors, the stronger and more dangerous the prisoners are. Along the way, Yang Ming keenly noticed that the spiteful gazes delivered from the prisons on both sides of the corridor, the criminals captured and held here by the bombing gang, all resented Yang Ming, the founder of the bombing gang. If the eyes can kill people, I am afraid Yang Ming would have been divided by these vicious ghosts. Yang Ming raised his brows, these guys were not honest in the dungeon, so don''t blame him for being rude. Yang Ming raised his hand slightly, and everyone in Qinglongtang behind him immediately understood, and a grinning smile evoked under the mask of the evil spirit. Soon after, crackling lashes and hysterical screams of prisoners came from the major prisons. Coming to the sixth level of the dungeon, all the criminals and beasts imprisoned here are extremely vicious criminals and fierce beasts, and in the deepest place, the most powerful beast on the bright side, the beast **** Emperor Tian! The people in the Azure Dragon Hall knew that Yang Ming had something to say to the Beast God Emperor Tian, ??and bowed intently, guarding at the door one after another, not continuing to accompany them. The depths of the dungeon were dark, and even the torches burning on the wall could not drive away the rich dark elements here. "You came?" A hoarse and low voice came from all directions, like two pieces of rusty grinded iron rubbing against each other. No matter how weak it is, the voice still carries an invisible majesty. It is the inherent pride of the dragon race. In Yang Ming''s ears, there was even a roar of ten thousand beasts. Even if the beast **** Emperor Tian suffered a severe damage that was almost extinct, and his whole body''s spirit power was sealed, when Yang Ming approached the dungeon where it was being held, he could still feel the strong pressure that diffused from his body. It was a dragon. Wei, the natural ability of dragons. If it were changed to a low-level spirit master here, the spirit power and spirit power would immediately be completely suppressed by the opposite side, as if it were the mighty power of the entire world. Yang Ming paused, standing outside the prison where the beast **** Emperor Tian was held, a pair of reincarnation eyes looking through the dark fog to see the scenery inside. This is a burly middle-aged man. He is about two meters tall. He has long black hair scattered in the middle. Only a strand of blond hair hangs behind his head. It''s just because he hasn''t taken care of it for many days. , His hair splits and is covered with dust, making him look a little downcast. The beast **** Emperor Tian was ragged, with blood looming scarlet. It was obviously a wound that was severely wounded by Yang Ming. During the detention, it split open and spilled a lot of blood, soaking his clothes. "Let me think about it, you didn''t kill me at the beginning, but you took a lot of effort to capture me here, maybe there was some kind of conspiracy?" When the voice fell, it was a long silence. Yang Ming did not speak, and the beast **** Ditian did not speak either. Even if there is no communication between the two, they are still in a tacit confrontation. The torches on the walls of the dungeon flickered, and the prison in the dark seemed a little brighter. "Ho **** ho! Ho **** ho..." Suddenly, from the mouth of the beast **** emperor, there was an unpleasant and hoarse laughter like Ye Xiao, and he suddenly raised his head. The pair of jealous jealous that could not be covered even as a prisoner was almost beyond words. "Yang Ming, I have heard that you want to take the Evil Eye Saint King who has been cultivated for millions of years as a mount. Wouldn''t you be moving this crooked thought on me now?" "I tell you, no way!" "I, the dignified beast god, the pride of the dragon race, will never succumb to any human being, let alone be your mount!" Even though Yang Ming had been mentally prepared for rejection before coming, he still felt very upset when he was rejected on the spot. A sharp cold light flashed in Yang Ming''s eyes, and various thoughts flashed in his mind. Killing the beast **** Ditian like this is too cheap for this kid, but if he surrenders his life, let the spirit master who stepped into the Title Douluo kill the beast **** Ditian to obtain a spirit ring, Yang Ming again Feeling a bit at a loss. Seeing Yang Ming looking silent outside the prison, the beast **** Emperor Tian spit on the ground. He was not afraid to offend Yang Ming at all, if he were to be Yang Ming''s mount, it would be more uncomfortable than killing him. Therefore, the beast **** Ditian is now purely begging for death! "Come on, kill me quickly, in this way, I can end this humiliating life!" Yang Ming''s brain quickly turned, UU reading www. Suddenly a flash of light flashed by uukanshu.com. "Yes, since I can''t subdue the beast **** Emperor Tian, ??I can still refine him into a puppet!" You know, Yang Ming has reincarnation eyes! As one of the three major pupil arts in Naruto World, the eye of reincarnation is known as the highest pupil power that controls the eye of life and death. It possesses all kinds of incredible abilities, except for the horrible shock star and the earth burst star that were previously developed by Yang Ming. In addition to his skills, there is a unique skill. That is, create six puppets! Yang Ming had cares in his mind, smiled slightly, and said: "Ditian, from now on, you will be one of our senior members of the Exploding Heavens Gang, codenamed zero!" Beast God Emperor Tian: "???" Chapter 780： Working as a worker I''m not! I do not have! Don''t talk nonsense! At this moment, the beast **** Ditian''s head was dumbfounded, and he didn''t even remember when he promised Yang Ming to join the Explosive Heavens Gang. But soon, the beast **** Ditian had no doubts, only the fear deep into the soul. "Crack!" The key turned the door lock, the prison door opened, and a cold wind blew on his face. Step by step, Yang Ming walked towards the beast **** Emperor Tian in the corner. Every step seemed to be stepping on his soul, giving him a sense of depression as if the mountains and rain were coming. The beast **** Emperor Tian opened his mouth, wanting to accuse Yang Ming of what he wanted to do. But he opened his mouth and was shocked to find that he could not make any sound at all. Do not! The beast **** Emperor Tian''s gaze fell on the infinite glove on Yang Ming''s right hand, and he suddenly understood that it was not that he could not make a sound, but because the sound was blocked! Immediately afterwards, as the eyes of the Beast God Emperor Tian''s pupils suddenly contracted like needles, Yang Ming''s right hand with Infinite Gloves spread out with his palms pressed against his face. In the next moment, the beast **** Emperor Tian lost consciousness. Because he is dead. Not to mention that the beast **** Ditian was beaten to death by Yang Ming before, and now he is sealed with all the spirit power in his body. It is no different from the lamb to be slaughtered. Yang Ming kills him easily. When Yang Ming grabbed his right hand, the soul of the beast **** Ditian fell into his hand in a muddled manner, and threw it into the world of six reincarnations with open cracks behind him. Yang Ming looked up and down the corpse left by the beast **** Ditian, and first took his body. The shackles were lifted. "call!" When the shackles of soul power were removed, the corpse of the beast **** Ditian automatically absorbed the soul power free in the air, and the absorption power was so strong, just like the desire of a traveler in the desert for living water, greedily sucking everything. The wandering spirit power blew a small whirlwind in the six underground dungeons. This scene made Yang Ming secretly surprised. If it takes time, maybe after this corpse has absorbed a sufficient amount of soul power, new consciousness will be born from the corpse, but at that time, it will no longer be the beast **** Emperor Tian, ??but a new creature. This made Yang Ming couldn''t help feeling the strength of the dragon family''s vitality, especially the beast **** Emperor Tian is the direct bloodline of the dragon god. This innate talent is really too strong, no wonder the dragon **** was able to fall. There are two weaker silver dragon kings and golden dragon kings. "It seems that the decision to refine the Beast God Emperor Tian into six puppets is correct." Seeing that the wound on the corpse left by the beast **** Emperor Tian began to heal, Yang Ming did not dare to waste time, and a black rod appeared in his palm. This is the ability derived from the reincarnation eye, and it serves as a signal reception between the master and the six puppets. Device. As soon as the palm was clenched, the black rod shattered into several segments, which were made into earrings and nose rings by Yang Ming and worn on the beast **** Emperor Tian. Looking at the other black stick, Yang Ming frowned. In the Naruto World, Nagato controls six puppets, just sticking a black stick on him, Yang Ming doesn''t want to follow his example. After thinking about it, Yang Ming threw the black rod into the world of six reincarnations. As soon as he entered the world of six reincarnations, the black rod continued to grow bigger and longer, forming a giant pin-like giant, standing firmly in the desolate. on the ground. The world of the Six Paths of Reincarnation is a world opened by Yang Ming. Putting it here has a close connection with Yang Ming. In an instant, Yang Ming felt that he had some inexplicable connection with the corpse in front of him. This feeling was very peculiar, as if he had derived his third arm. Along with Yang Ming''s thoughts, the corpse suddenly opened its eyes, and the golden vertical dragon pupil was indifferent. Then the dragon pupil transformed into reincarnation eyes, and it became a little bit of color, slowly climbing from the ground, He arched his hands towards Yang Ming. Yang Ming frowned slightly, feeling a little unnatural. Although at this moment, these six puppets can use the various skills of the reincarnation eye, if each time they use it, they need to separate their minds to control them, it seems a bit tasteless. Thinking of capturing the soul of the beast **** Emperor Tian just now, Yang Ming couldn''t help but curl his mouth slightly. "The soul of working as a worker is determined to be you!" Opening a space crack behind him, Yang Ming explored his hand and fumbled for a moment, grabbing out the beast **** Emperor Tian''s stunned soul. The beast **** Emperor Tian was still on the Naihe Bridge a moment ago, looking at thousands of evil spirits floating in the yellow spring, the next moment his eyes flickered, he returned to the dark dungeon again, and when he looked intently, he saw Yang Ming standing on his body. Beside, grinning at himself. In his eyes, although Yang Ming''s smile was brilliant at this time, it was tantamount to a devil''s smile! really! The next moment, the beast **** Emperor Tian heard Yang Ming said: "From now on, you can work hard for me!" Beast God Emperor Tian: "???" The beast **** emperor Tianman had a question mark in his head, and wanted to ask why? It''s a pity that Yang Ming, the black-hearted boss, obviously didn''t intend to explain. UU reading www.uukanshu. The soul gems on the com Infinite Gloves shed light, and the gorgeous colors enveloped the soul of the beast **** Emperor Tian, ??and made Yang Ming''s mark deep in his soul. The beast **** emperor Tian instinctively wanted to resist and refuse. However, he has lost his powerful body, relying on his soul alone, he has no ability to resist in front of masters who are good at controlling illusions and souls, so he was wiped out by Yang Ming, and only those who were instilled loyal to Yang Ming were left. memory. Yang Ming waved his hand, and the soul of the beast **** Emperor Tian returned to the body. But this time, Di Tian is no longer the beast **** he once was, but a senior member of the Zhan Tian Gang, Zero! Ditian bowed deeply to Yang Ming, and said from his mouth with a slightly low and hoarse voice: "Meet the leader!" Looking at his perfect masterpiece, Yang Ming was very satisfied. You don''t need to be distracted to control, the six puppets have a certain amount of intelligence, and the powerful body of the dragon clan is enough to sling most people and soul beasts. The only flaw in the fly in the ointment, perhaps only its mental power is very weak, after all, it is a puppet without self, if it encounters an enemy who is good at mental power attacks, this point will become a fatal weakness. Yang Ming took out a black robe from Youhaina Ring and placed it on Ditian''s burly body, and then took him out of the prison. At the door of the dungeon, the strong people in Qinglong Hall saw a tall man closely following Yang Ming, and they couldn''t help looking up. When they saw Ditian''s wooden middle-aged face, everyone was shocked. Under the dim sunset and twilight, a master and a servant carried a mysterious aura, which made the strong people in Qinglongtang respect and fear, and secretly said: "It''s worthy of being a helper, it''s really terrifying to actually subdue the beast **** Emperor Tian!" Chapter 781： To the far north Heaven Dou Empire, Xuanbei City. Xuanbei City is located at the northernmost edge of the empire''s frontier and is also the closest city to the extreme north of the Douluo Continent. Due to the impact of the soul beasts of the extreme north a few days ago, this sparsely populated city has also completely declined, with ruined walls everywhere. , Even the blood all over the ground was covered with a thick layer of snow, and the eyes turned white. For people in the inland areas of the Tiandou Empire, it is already very cold in the middle of winter, but the weather here is even colder, most of the time it is around minus ten degrees Celsius, and in the middle of winter, it once dropped to minus fifty degrees Celsius. The howling cold wind, the endless snow. The cold low temperature spreads, and there are few creatures, and there is silence everywhere. Suddenly, a gust of wind rose from high in the sky. Afterwards, a huge shadow cut through the sky, and the wide dragon wings were like a cloud, even covering the sun. Long! This is a dragon! Moreover, it is not an ordinary dragon, but the emperor of the dragon clan! In the sunshine, the black dragon stretched its huge dragon body to its fullest, and the scales of the dragon slapped it with a metallic color. Judging from its size alone, this black dragon is a hundred meters long, and the invisibly emanating dragon power from its body makes all the animals trembling wherever it goes! What is even more shocking is that the dragon race has always been proud, but on the back of this black dragon, there is actually a row of people standing. The leader is Yang Ming! Di Tian''s back was very spacious, with tight muscles and bulging scales, just a little kowtow, and sitting on the dragon''s back and moving high in the sky, he would still enjoy the chilling wind blowing on his face. But for Yang Ming''s level of power, these are just small things, the most important thing is handsome! Riding a dragon is the dream of countless people! Yang Ming went to the far north this time without taking too many people. He only brought two daughters, Zi Ji and Wang Qiu''er. Tang Chen and Tang Hao were all arranged to go to the southeast coast to suppress the sea spirit beasts still doing things. A family. Condescendingly, Yang Ming glanced at the desolate land of the northern frontiers of the empire, his gaze towards the far north was cold, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. Passing in the sky from Xuanbei City, the colder wind became stronger as we walked northward, and the temperature dropped suddenly, reaching a low temperature of nearly minus 100 degrees Celsius. The ice and snow falling in the sky became more and more dense. Even if the speed of Di Tian could not be hindered, Yang Ming could bear the cold wind, but Zi Ji and Wang Qiu''er two daughters could not bear it. At Yang Ming''s sign, Di Tian groaned, tucked the dragon wings, and landed from high above, sweeping away the thick snow accumulated on the ground underneath, causing waves of air. Di Tian converged in the shape of a dragon and returned to the form of a middle-aged man, wearing a thin black robe alone, standing behind Yang Ming stupidly, like his shadow. Zi Ji landed on both feet, looking at the silent Di Tian with complicated eyes. As a member of the Dragon Clan, Zi Ji once worshiped Di Tian from the heart and believed that he would lead the soul beast clan to glory again. She didn''t know what happened during Ditian''s imprisonment, and she was able to make the iron dragons lower their proud heads and recognize a human as their master. When Zi Jis gaze fell on Di Tians reincarnation eyes that were identical to those of Yang Ming, her body trembled suddenly, and she didnt know if it was because she could not adapt to the climate of the extreme north, or because of her hair. Fear from the soul. Wang Qiu''er sneezed, with a clear snot hanging on the tip of his nose, subconsciously tightening the cotton-padded clothes wrapped around him, and said: "Big villain, what are you doing to bring us to this ghost place?" "you guess?" I don''t know why, when Yang Ming treats Wang Qiu''er, he always likes to tease her, perhaps because she is not deeply involved in the world and has a cute personality. "Cut, forget it, it''s stingy!" Wang Qiu''er curled her mouth, her head tilted. The Extreme North is a very broad concept, because it is a collective term for a piece of land located in the northernmost part of the Douluo Continent, which is extremely cold and dangerous. It has always been known as a forbidden area for humans and contains extremely powerful spirit beasts. And the extreme cold that ordinary people cannot resist, the closer you are to the core area of ??the extreme north, the closer the temperature will be to the extreme ice temperature. Although the number of soul beasts in the extreme north is the smallest among the three-way beast tide, the special environment of the extreme north has created a harsher and more cruel natural ecology here, so the number of beasts in the extreme north is far greater than There are many Star Dou Great Forests, and their strength is generally relatively strong. Of course, the two existences of the Silver Dragon King and Di Tian must be excluded. After learning that Yang Ming smashed the beast wave in the Star Dou Great Forest, perhaps because he was afraid of Yang Mings reputation, or perhaps because he was not adapted to the southern climate, the beast wave in the extreme north retreated from Xuanbei City and returned to this bird. A place not to shit. Yang Ming was not at ease, so this time he came here mainly to sign a non-aggression contract with the three kings of the Far North. As for the killing of the soul beasts in the far north, this is unrealistic. Even if Yang Ming has this ability, he would not do this stupid thing of killing chickens and getting eggs. This is just like the previous treatment of the beasts captured in the Star Dou Great Forest. Death is too cost-effective, it needs sustainable development and utilization. Yang Ming closed his eyes, swept away the powerful demi-god level consciousness, covering the area of ??thousands of miles, instantly memorizing the surrounding environment and the distribution of spirit beasts. "Let''s go this way." Yang Ming opened his eyes, recognized the direction, and walked with him and two women. The extreme north is extremely vast, consisting of mountains, plateaus, and basin bottoms. There is a subsidence zone between the east and the west, and the average altitude is more than 2,000 meters. It is covered by snow and ice all year round. The average thickness of the ice is more than 1,000 meters. In the end, it reaches more than four thousand meters. Living here not only has to endure extremely low temperatures, but also must endure thin oxygen at UU Reading . Thanks to the dragon power that emanates from the emperor all the time, deterring the spirit beasts around them, otherwise, along the way, their group can be said to be prey to lure the spirit beasts for food, and the soul beasts who are already starving will not care so much. , Will be entangled in a stalker, even if Yang Ming can easily kill them, it will delay the entire journey. The snow on the ground is getting thicker and thicker. When the snow has exceeded the knees or even the waist, a lot of effort must be consumed every step of the way. "Huh, huh, huh!" Wang Qiu''er put her hands on her knees, she was too tired to breathe, her pretty face flushed with cold. Seeing that she was really unable to walk, Yang Ming stopped and said: "Let''s find a place to rest and regain our strength." "Okay!" Wang Qiu''er had just uttered a cheer, and then thought that he could not give Yang Ming a good face, so she straightened her face and said, "Hmph, just listen to you!" Chapter 782： Far North Warmth The extreme north has a great temperature difference between day and night. During the day, the temperature is around minus 30 or 40 degrees Celsius. At night, it may fall to minus 100 to 200 degrees Celsius. Even a low-level soul master, if there is no protective measures, It''s easy to freeze to death in the snow overnight. Worthy of being a forbidden place for mankind! Yang Ming and his party searched for a leeward **** and camped. Seeing the unceasingly roaring cold wind in the north, Yang Ming raised his brows, and his feet showed circles of various spirit rings. The gorgeous infinite gloves were on his hands, his thumb and **** were snapped, and he snapped his fingers. . Reality gems are radiant and colorful, even if they have not touched the rules, they have already involved the meaning of reality. Just like a pen on a white paper, it can easily rewrite the environment within two hundred meters of the camp, making the wind and snow unable to blow in. , As if there was a transparent bowl covered on the top of everyone''s head. Although they have seen the magic of Infinite Gloves many times, Zi Ji and Wang Qiu''er still feel deeply shocked every time they see Yang Ming use them. This is a miracle no less than a miracle! Compared to Wang Qiu''er''s innocent and innocent character, Zi Ji obviously thought more deeply. From the corner of Zi Ji''s eyes, she glanced at the emperor standing behind Yang Ming, like an unsmiling sculpture. A trace of worry flashed through her beautiful eyes, and she said secretly: "This man is terrible. Even Di Tian surrenders to him. He is definitely not an opponent I can beat. If I want to protect Qiu''er, I can only work harder to please Yang Ming at night." Thinking of the craziness of those nights, no matter how thick Zi Ji''s face was, a flush of red appeared on her face. Wang Qiu''er didn''t notice the strangeness of Aunt Ziji, and was watching with gusto Yang Ming taking out a piece of tableware from Youhaina Ring, making dinner. As the saying goes, it is easy to change from frugality to luxury, and it is difficult to change from luxury to frugality. With Yang Mings current status and status, he usually has the best food and clothing. Even if he comes to the far north, he is unwilling to wrong himself. According to the memory of the previous life, he adjusts various ingredients to the bottom of the pot and pours After entering the cold water, he stretched out an index finger, and there was a ray of blue flame on his fingertip. Green lotus geocentric fire will not be affected by the low temperature in the north. Under the barbecue of the blue flame, the water in the pot boils quickly, and spices such as chili and Chinese pepper begin to exude attractive aromas. Obviously, Yang Ming is playing hot pot! Yang Ming waved his hand, and a row of sliced ??meat was displayed on the table. Seeing Zi Ji and Wang Qiu''er with their eyes glowing, they chuckled: "You''re welcome, eat." Wang Qiuer smelled the spicy smell in the air, and moved her index finger a long time ago. She quickly picked up the chopsticks and picked up a thin slice of beef. Under Yang Ming''s guidance, she put it in the hot pot and brushed it. After seven seconds had passed When the beef is half-ripe, it is the best time to be tender and fragrant. Pick it up from the hot pot and add it to the sauce prepared by Yang Ming. Mix the chopped green onion and garlic to fully absorb the fragrance of various spices. , And then put it in your mouth. "Well!" As soon as the beef entered his mouth, Wang Qiuer only felt that his mouth melted. The thin beef melted on his tongue like snowflakes, and the soup wrapped in it spilled out like an explosive bomb. It feels slightly hot, and the scent of sauce spreads together. The deliciousness of the blend is something that Wang Qiuer has never experienced before! "Delicious!" Wang Qiuer''s eyes glowed, chopsticks were faster than thought, and again he picked up a piece of beef and brushed it in the hot pot. After trying the delicacies of the world, Wang Qiuer realized that the previous days were so poor that they were crying. As an auspicious beast who is extremely respected by a soul beast, Wang Qiu''er has never bothered about food in the past, because as long as she is hungry, a soul beast will naturally come to die. Where there are so many tricks of human beings in soul beasts, and there is not so much attention to it, Wang Qiu''er, like other soul beasts, leads a primitive life like hairy and bloodthirsty. When staying in the Star Dou Great Forest, because the fierce beasts around Wang Qiuer lived in this way, there was no difference. But when she came to the human world, especially during the time she stayed with Yang Ming, Wang Qiuer had already been conquered by all kinds of unprecedented delicacies. Wang Qiuer felt that she would never be able to do without Yang Ming anymore, because she was afraid of leaving Yang. After Ming, I will starve to death. So this time when Yang Ming came to the far north, Wang Qiuer volunteered to sign up. In view of her special status among the spirit beasts, she might gain an advantage in the negotiation, Yang Ming also agreed. As for Zi Ji, it was purely because she wanted to protect Wang Qiu''er personally, so she posted it upside down. Zi Ji looked left and right. The contented happiness on Wang Qiu''er''s face and the meaningful smile on the corner of Yang Ming''s mouth made this tried-and-tested top beast shudder. Zi Ji opened her mouth, subconsciously trying to persuade Wang Qiu''er and Yang Ming to keep a distance, but after looking at her smile from the heart, she was silent again. From the beginning of his birth, Wang Qiuer can be said to have been watched by the big beasts of the Star Dou Great Forest. Although there is no blood relationship between them, they have a certain sacred connection, not only between the guardian and the guarded. The relationship is more like the relationship between the guardian and the ward. In a moment, Zi Ji had the experience of her own daughter growing up. After drinking and eating, Zi Ji pursed her plump lips, and finally mustered up the courage to distract Wang Qiu''er, and came to Yang Ming, saying: "Tonight, let me serve you." At this moment, Zi Ji was like a black rose, unobstructed, unleashing the wildest and craziest charm in front of this man. Wang Qiuer returned to the tent, UU reading curled up in the bed, muttering: "Why doesn''t Aunt Ziji sleep with me? Is she going to sleep with that nasty villain again?" It''s a pity that with the isolation of domain power, Wang Qiu''er couldn''t hear any movement at all, and could only sleep groggyly with a stomach full of questions. I don''t know how long it took, and suddenly there was a shock on the ground. When Wang Qiu''er woke up from the bed, she suddenly couldn''t help but shudder. For her soul beast with a cultivation base of ten thousand years, it can only show one thing. A powerful beast is passing by outside! Although her people are curled up in the bed, the perception is still there. Although compared to the mental power of the Contra, her mental power is not outstanding, but with keen mental detection, she can probably know what is happening outside to a certain extent. What happened. Wang Qiuer carefully dissipated her mental energy and spread it along the breath that made her feel trembling. As soon as she touched the breath, her pupils suddenly enlarged, as if at this moment, she saw an extremely terrifying figure. ! Chapter 783： Ditian is in danger "puff!" After Wang Qiuers radiating mental power came into contact with the huge figure, he was discovered by the opponent. As the opponents tiger''s body shook, Wang Qiuers mental power instantly collapsed, and even the outsiders appearance and shape were not detected. Mental backlash. Qiao''s face turned white, her mouth opened, and blood splashed all over the floor. After all, Wang Qiu''er''s strength is very weak, only 10,000 years of cultivation base, although it is not bad among the spirit beasts, but in front of the fierce beast outside, it is obviously not enough. Although he did not find out the specific situation, Wang Qiu''er was not without gain. In Wang Qiu''er''s perception, the size of the person who came was huge, and the aura was terrifying to the extreme. It seemed that just a single breath could destroy her. Then, Wang Qiu''er felt a heavy pressure coming from his body, and her ''S body stepped heavily on the ground. Wang Qiuer didn''t have any defense at all. When he couldn''t reach the defense, the whole body bones seemed to fall apart, crushing the tent, even embedded in the deep soil of ice and snow. When the pressure got heavier and heavier, and even made Wang Qiu''er breathless, feeling that he was about to be suffocated, a dragon roar sounded in the sky. Immediately afterwards, the fierce beast that broke in actually roared unwillingly. "It seems that Uncle Ditian started a fight with the other party." Wang Qiuer felt the pressure gradually move away with the roar, knowing that Ditian came forward to drive him away, and then got up from the deep snow. After putting on his clothes, he walked out of the collapsed tent and saw that it was still dark outside. There are only sporadic stars, and the cold breath fills the fields, making people shudder. Wang Qiuer was breathing the cold air with big mouthfuls. Although her body was not afraid of cold, the cold air sucked into her body, but she still shivered. She hurriedly lowered her breathing rate, but her chest was still violently ups and downs. Leave a little psychological shadow. In the far north in winter, there are less than four hours a day during the day, most of the time it is night, and the land is barren and inaccessible, and the surroundings are silent, making the sound of fighting from a distance particularly harsh. "Are you up?" Just as Wang Qiu''er was lost in thought, Yang Ming''s unsalty voice came from behind. Wang Qiu''er turned his head and saw Yang Ming standing not far away with his arm around Aunt Ziji''s snake waist. Seemingly embarrassed in front of the younger generation, Zi Ji buried her head on Yang Ming''s shoulders, letting her long hair cover her cheeks. Wang Qiu''er looked at the two suspiciously, but innocently, she didn''t realize what happened to the two of them just now. She followed Yang Ming and walked outside the camp. The ground color changed slightly, showing an incredible expression. No one, because outside the camp, there are huge footprints, which are obviously traces left by the beast that passed by just now. Each footprint is five meters in length and two meters in width. Wang Qiu''er gestured, her mouth pouted slightly, because she found that she was not as good as one third of the footprints. According to the relationship between foot length and height, the height is generally seven times as long as the foot length, and the passing beast is at least 35 meters high. However, judging by the terrifying aura from the beast just now, It should be more than this height. "What kind of beast is this, how can it leave such a big footprint?" Hearing Wang Qiu''er''s exclamation, Zi Ji''s head moved away from Yang Ming''s shoulder. Looking up at the huge footprints, Zi Ji condensed her charming after exercise, her face was flat and solemn: "Oops, we unexpectedly ran into the Titan Snow Demon, one of the three northern kings!" "The position of the three kings of the extreme north in this extreme north is equivalent to those of us in the Star Dou Great Forest. They are the masters of this extreme north, and they are the real top powers here. In this extremely cold environment Below, they are almost invincible. In terms of overall strength, even if the Star Dou Forest and us old guys add up, we may not be able to win the spirit beasts of the extreme north, but the area of ??the extreme north The scope is larger, but the number of soul beasts is not very large, it is difficult to gather together." "That''s how it is said, the number of 100,000-year soul beasts in the Far North is even above the Star Dou Great Forest. After all, the environment here is too harsh, and not many humans dare to go deep. The great heavenly kings have one thing in common, that is, their cultivation bases are all over one hundred thousand years." "More importantly, according to the legend, the three great kings of the north have noble origins, and the blood of the ice gods flows in their bodies. Their respective races are originally one of the most powerful beings in this extremely cold land. In addition, there are a lot of natural materials and treasures in the extreme north, and few humans come here to pick them, which makes them extremely powerful." "As for the Titan Snow Demon I just passed by, it is said that it is the descendant of the ancient ice **** Lin Xing Titan Giant. The name of the clan is the Titan Snow Demon. From a purely ethnic point of view, their clan is undoubtedly the northernmost. The most powerful clan in the land, if I remember correctly, there are probably hundreds of clan members in their clan now. Once they are all gathered, they will be invincible in the far north!" There is a lot of news about fierce beasts The human world rarely knows, but to Zi Ji, who is also a fierce beast, it is like a treasure on her palm. Zi Ji has completely changed her mentality now. She didn''t think about confronting Yang Ming, she just wanted to protect Wang Qiu''er well, so seeing Yang Ming''s thoughtful air, she would like to pour information about the Titan Snow Devil. Speaking out one by one, there is no guilt of betraying his compatriots. "As far as I know, the height of the Titan Snow Demon is 10 meters away from birth, and the height of the adult Titan Snow Demon is more than 50 meters tall, which is much larger than the size of ordinary beasts. In ancient times, it was even more compatible with dark gold. Some of the behemoth beasts inherited by the Deinonychus clan are all capable of giving birth to dragons." "I think this footprint is far larger than the ordinary Titan Snow Demon. If it is not bad, it should be the king of the Titan Snow Demon clan. If it is it, its height is more than 100 meters, and it is said to be Douluo. There is absolutely no problem with the largest creature on the continent, and there is no one. Even in the ocean, there are very few sea spirit beasts that can be compared to it in size, and they are rare." While speaking, Zi Ji suddenly changed her complexion and slapped her head suddenly, exclaiming: "Oops! In the environment of this far north, the Titan Snow Demon possesses the ability to leapfrog and challenge. Di Tian is dangerous!" Chapter 784： Titan Snow Demon Out Ice god... Titan giant... Yang Ming rushed to support Di Tian in a leisurely way, constantly thinking about the information he had obtained from Zi Ji. In Yang Ming''s memory, there was no Ice God among the gods of the God Realm. It is estimated that he had fallen a long time ago, so the God Realm Committee has removed him. As for the Titans, they belonged to the terrifying clan that used to rank alongside giant dragons and behemoth behemoths in ancient times. Regardless of their strength or potential, they were able to conjure a god. Although Titan giants have humans in their names and resemble humans in appearance, they are not humans, but a kind of soul beasts. They have amazing natural potential, powerful flesh, and natural supernatural power. They even used giant dragons as their Food, one can imagine, what a powerful family this is. But it''s a pity that after the fall of the Dragon God and the beast gods that followed it, these soul beasts that had dominated an era in the ancient times also disappeared in the long river of history. However, the Titan Snow Demon, who has the blood of the Ice God and the Titan Giant at the same time, is estimated to be weak. As Yang Ming was lost in thought, the fierce fighting sound from a distance regained his attention. Originally in Yang Ming''s opinion, if Di Tian made a move, he didn''t need to work hard. But the battle that took place in front of him made Yang Ming had to re-examine the strength of the spirit beasts living here in the extreme north. The Emperor Tian returned to the shape of a dragon, and the huge dragon body appeared to hesitate in the wind and snow. The seemingly thin snow flakes did not have any lethality, but it was endlessly covering the body of the Emperor Tian dragon. The heat radiated from the dragon''s body evaporates, but with the passage of time, the heat on the dragon''s body is gradually dissipated by these seemingly inconspicuous snow flakes, gradually stained with a layer of frost, and begins to slow down the speed of Emperor Tian. "expensive!" Ditian Yangtian let out a long roar of dragon, and the whole body exudes rich dark elements. However, without the Godhead bestowed by the gods of the God Realm, without the blessing of the dark divine power, the dark tide of Di Tian''s body did not cover as wide as the last time I saw it in the Star Dou Great Forest, and it looked much thinner. With the opening of the dragon''s mouth, like hot water poured into boiling oil, the entire Kuroshio seemed to boil. The big mouth opened, the dragon teeth like a steel gun, and the deep mouth was condensed with concentrated dark elements. As the emperor opened his mouth, a long jet of black dragon flame erupted from the air, and the black flame wrapped thousands of people. However, as soon as it was exposed to the extremely cold extreme north, the black inflammation, which was originally thick as a load-bearing pillar, shrank a circle, leaving only the bucket thick. The gushing black flames hung upside down from a high altitude and landed on the face of the 100-meter-high Titan Snow Demon. The corrosive dark elements actually became soft, as if they were washing the opponent''s face with hot water. When the black inflammation passed, the rough face of the Titan Snow Demon underneath was exposed. The dark element was not able to corrode potholes on its face, but it made the grumpy lord more agitated. The appearance of the Titan Snow Demon is somewhat similar to that of humans, but his face is more rough, as if a carver casually sculpted a human face on a stone, with upturned nose, short eyebrows, copper bell eyes, and large mouth. It originally had a thick beard, but under Hei Yan''s care, it was gone. It was like an egg with a peeled egg shell, which looked a little funny. "Roar! You **** black lizard burned my most precious beard. You successfully angered me!" The Titan Snow Demon was out of anger, and the original horrible aura on his body climbed under this anger. The tall skyscraper-like body seemed to become the center of the whirlpool, and the surrounding ice elements accumulated around it. , Can make all ice, snow, and water skills more than double their power out of thin air. This is the terrifying blessing of the extreme north environment to the soul beasts living here! Equivalent to a permanent BUFF! As the Emperor has rich experience in combat, always spread his wings to fight guerrilla warfare in the air, which is to bully the Titan Snow Demon with short hands and inability to fly. So at this moment, the first thing in the mind of the Titan Snow Demon is to lift the Emperor from the sky. Hit it down. For others, this kind of thing is very difficult, because the soul beast on the land is at a disadvantage when facing the soul beast in the sky. However, this is not an unimaginable thing for the Titan Snow Devil who inherited the blood of the horrible family of Titans, which can tear the dragon. The wind is blowing, and the snowflakes are flying! The Titan Snow Demon has a big hand, endless ice elements converge from all directions, just like the bird''s nest, without any resistance, even as simple as drinking water and eating, between a breath, a thick, long, whole body Popsicles made of ice appeared in the palm of the Titan Snow Demon. This ice lolly is taller than the Titan Snow Demon. It is more than two hundred meters long. It is transparent and crystal clear. It is like a thousand-year-old ice. It is not as fragile as imagined. The ice lolly exudes bursts of cold air. . The Titan Snow Demon weighed the weight of the ice giant stick in his palm. Hundreds of tons were not a big deal to it, but it was just right, able to perfectly display its terrifying power. With a grinning grin toward the black dragon wandering in the sky, the Titan Snow Demon looked at the right time, his center of gravity suddenly sank, his knees slightly bent, and his legs were accumulating power like springs pressed to the limit, accompanied by his legs. With one kick, the whole body leaped straight up into the sky like a rocket with added fuel, breaking the sound barrier at speed! "boom!" The sound of the huge body breaking through the night, and the sound of the ground-covered ice crashing down, sounded almost at the same time, resounding through the sky like thunder. UU reading www.uukanshu. cm Swipe it down! The stick shadows are all over the sky. Because of the speed, it is actually difficult to distinguish the true from the false with the naked eye at the fastest speed. You can only use mental power to explore and analyze. Di Tian''s eyes condensed, it was already the six puppets refined by Yang Ming, and the reincarnation eyes burst into a cold light in his pupils. According to its instant analysis, if it faced the blow of the giant stick, it would surely break its back and suffer severe damage! "hide!" At the moment of his death, Di Tian did not hesitate to flap his wings behind him, and his figure shifted to the side. "Think beautiful!" The giant stick was about to be swept away, and the Titan Snow Devil was not surprised but rejoiced, his mouth still grinning. Immediately afterwards, I saw it spread its thick five fingers towards Ditian, and then squeezed the fingers fiercely. The ice element surrounding Ditian''s body received an order and turned into an ice and snow shackle, instantly blocking Ditian! Chapter 785： Young man, you don’t speak martial ethics In addition to Yang Ming being able to remain calm, seeing this scene, Wang Qiu''er and the second daughter of Zi Ji suddenly stood up, just feeling that the weather is getting colder and uncomfortable. In the environment of the Far North, the Titan Snow Demon was able to order the ice element, which no one expected! Thinking of the fate of having worked under Di Tian in the past, Zi Ji knew that in the current situation, only Yang Ming could save the field, and subconsciously turned her head and looked around, ready to persuade. But when she saw the faint smile on Yang Ming''s mouth, she couldn''t help but chuckle. During this period of negative distance, Zi Ji somewhat understood Yang Ming''s personality. He was definitely the kind of man with a strong desire to control, and would never do anything that he was not sure about. Since Ditian has become Yang Ming''s subordinate, now facing a possible desperate situation, how could Yang Ming not help him? In other words... A glimmer of comprehension flashed in Zi Ji''s eyes, and she saw that the extremely dangerous situation had undergone earth-shaking changes. "expensive!" Di Tian couldn''t break free of the ice and snow for a while. Seeing the huge popsicle above his head getting closer and closer, the terrifying vigor even burst out from the cracks in the space, and the cold wind on his face even caused He couldn''t open his eyes for a while. But it doesn''t matter! Samsara''s eyes opened in anger, and a powerful repulsion rose! "boom!" The invisible repulsive force hit the huge popsicle head-on, and the moment the two touched each other, layers of noisy waves broke out, sweeping away the snow that covered the extreme north for many years. The snow was also lifted, revealing the cyan frozen ground below. "Ok?" The grinning expression on the face of the Titan Snow Demon suddenly solidified at this moment. With its muscle-stuffed head, it did not understand in a short time why the huge popsicle in its hand did not smash the black lizard''s head. Hanging in the air, it''s like being blocked by an air wall in front. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand! The Titan Snow Demon took a deep breath, and the cold air that has been permeating the far north all the year round poured into its nose and absorbed into its huge chest. The ice element surrounding the Titan Snow Demon became more active, and the temperature dropped a few degrees. "call!" That rough face was full of cyan because of its suffocation, and accompanied by a big mouth, the snow tornado spit out from the mouth. As soon as it was exposed to the extreme north, the snow tornado swelled into the wind. With the blessing of the multiplied power, the rotation speed became faster and faster, mixed with countless cold snowflakes and broken frozen soil. The unstoppable momentum rushed towards Di Tian. At this time, the emperor had just freed from the shackles of ice and snow, and was still using the reincarnation eye Shenluo Tianzheng to compete with the giant popsicle. How did you know that the fellow Titan Snow Demon was obviously five big and thick, and he was actually here to make a sneak attack! Di Tian subconsciously opened the dragon''s mouth wide, ready to use eye for eye for tooth for tooth, and black dragon flame for color. As soon as the gushing Long Yan came out of his mouth, he was weakened again. As soon as the black Long Yan, who had lost a few laps, entered the range of the snow tornado, he was stirred by the ruthless snow tornado before any waves were stirred. Fragments and sporadic black flames were extinguished one by one in the violent squally wind, but they contributed to the arrogance of the tornado. Seeing this scene, Yang Ming frowned slightly. I have to say that this special place like the Far North is not very friendly to humans and spirit beasts outside. Every time Ditian uses his skills, it is not as convenient as outside. It always suffers some delays. It is like the mobile phone signal is used to 5G and suddenly becomes 2G. Although it does not seem to have much impact, the masters fight for the front. With a small difference, a small victory accumulates a big victory, and a big victory wins the final victory. The Titan Snow Demon King is different. Not only has the power of his spirit abilities been improved, but in this place, using various powerful spirit abilities can be released just like without money. This increase and decrease will immediately show the effect. It''s no wonder that Ziji would say before that the three kings of the far north are invincible here. Seeing that Emperor Tian pales in comparison in the snow tornado, Yang Ming also knows that this is not that Emperor Tian is incompetent, mainly because after being refined into six puppets, Emperor Tians strength has declined, and he cannot perform his power perfectly here. . Thinking like this in his heart, Yang Ming knew that it was time for him to take action. "boom!" The powerful aura suddenly released from Yang Ming, just as the same mighty sun appeared in the long dark night, radiant! The Titan Snow Demon also didn''t care about competing with Di Tian, ??and realizing that someone''s aura was actually overshadowing him, he couldn''t help but looked back and saw that the source of that powerful aura was actually a tiny human. Well, to the Titan Snow Demon, who is 100 meters tall and looks like a skyscraper, Yang Ming, who is 1.8 meters tall, looks like an ant without any problems. "what?" However, the next moment, when he saw the spirit ring unfolding under Yang Ming''s feet, the Titan Snow Demon couldn''t help but let out a thunderous surprise. Purple and black, the spirit rings of these two colors are still known by the Titan Snow Demon. They belong to the thousand-year and ten-thousand-year spirit rings respectively. Even if the Titan Snow Demon has lived in the extreme north for a long time, it is clear that the humans with these two spirit rings are compared. powerful. But what the **** is the gray, white gold, six-color color and gold after that? The Titan Snow Demon scratched his head, feeling that he had been isolated from the world for too many years, wondering what happened in this world? Although the Titan Snow Demon faintly felt something was wrong, it was beaten by Ditian just now, and its head was full of muscles. Wherever he was concerned, a big hand slapped the granite-like chest fiercely, sending out a series of waves. The muffled sound of drums, this is a subconscious demonstration of the Titan Snow Demon clan when the strong one encounters the intervention of the other strong. "Tiny humans, this is not where you should be, just go back wherever you came from!" The deafening roar is like thunder in the sky in the dark summer night. Zi Ji and Wang Qiu''er looked weird for a while, and then looked at the big man with sympathy. You said its not good to provoke someone, you have to provoke Yang Ming, arent you looking for lanterns in the toilet-looking for death? really! Faced with the provocation of the Titan Snow Demon, Yang Ming didn''t compare much to it, and stepped continuously under his feet, casting a hurricane step and instantly disappeared from the eyes of the Titan Snow Demon. As soon as he did not see Yang Ming, the Titan Snow Demon thought he had been blown away. But the next moment, a thorny feeling came from behind, but it made it understand that Yang Ming was sneaking! "Young man, you don''t speak martial arts!" Chapter 786： 1 whip, 2 whip and 3 whip, the third whip is bound to fall, and the hair is connected! Flying white snow, howling cold wind. Yang Ming''s cold face was reflected on the long sword, and he cut through the sky like a comet. "Ding!" The moment the sword edge touched the back of the Titan Snow Demon, there was a crisp sound of Jin Ge handover. The Titan Snow Demon King is naturally strong and powerful, and the power of his soul skills is multiplied in the far north. The body is always attached to a set of frost battle armor. This is one of its soul skills, which can reduce the damage of physical attacks by 80%. , And there is a 10% chance that the attacker will freeze. Relying on this spirit ability that combines defense and control, the Titan Snow Demon is invincible except Snow Emperor and Ice Emperor. Although the Titan Snow Demon was scolding Yang Ming as shameless and launched a sneak attack, in fact, the Titan Snow Demon was not too worried about his own safety, because based on past successful experience, the enemy is impossible to break the defense. It is impossible to break the defense in his life, and even if he is unlucky, he will be frozen. What awaits him is the iron fist of the Titan Snow Demon King''s love. Only this time, the Titan Snow Devil kicked the iron plate! Mysterious Sword: Every time a person is killed, the sharpness is +1, and there is no upper limit. For each stack of 20 sharpness, the attack speed increases by 1%. This is the attribute of the mysterious sword. In the beginning, Yang Ming still remembered how many people he killed. Now, the number of people who have died under Yang Ming''s hands is too much. There are too many to count. The only thing he knows is that the mysterious sword is drinking. After so many people''s blood, its sharpness has reached the level of an artifact! Artifact! This is the existence of far superior weapon spirit! The artifacts widely circulated in the Douluo Continent, such as the Seagod Trident, the Shura Sword of the Supreme God, the Sun Sacred Sword of the God of Angels, and the Raksha Scythe of the God of Raksha. The earth improves the combat effectiveness of the soul master. Take the Trident of the Seagod in the original work. In the hands of the Seagod Tang San it only weighs 108 kilograms, but it weighs one hundred and eight kilograms to the outside world. It also contains the skills conferred by the artifact, such as the first type. Indeterminate storms, the second type is thousands of years empty, the third type never returns, the tenth type is the sun of the sea, the thirteenth type unites the body and the halberd and the stars move, the 13th type unites the dusk of the sea god, equivalent to letting one The famous soul master doubled the soul ability. You know, not everyone has systems and plug-ins like Yang Ming, so they never lack skills. The mysterious sword does not have so many bells and whistles, but the combined attack speed and sharpness are enough to make it surpass most of the artifacts, it can be called the sword of killing the gods! blood! Cold blood flowed from the back of the Titan Snow Demon. Its blood is not the blood red of an ordinary soul beast, but a faint blue light glowing, which looks a little magnificent. The sword body of the mysterious sword was completely pierced in, leaving only the hilt outside, but due to the huge size of the Titan Snow Demon, it was equivalent to a toothpick pierced into the skin of a person. However, the killing aura lingering around the mysterious sword is like a shark that smells fishy, ??constantly tearing its wounds, rushing in frantically, eating this rare meal, but causing the Titan Snow Devil to suffer The most tragic pain since birth! "Wow!" The Titan Snow Demon gave up the hateful black lizard in front of him, and swept around with a huge popsicle in one hand, trying to smash the tiny human that stabbed him, and thrust his other hand into his back, trying to kill him several times. The mysterious sword is drawn out. It''s a pity that all of its self-help actions are in vain. Yang Ming is like a fly, constantly wandering around it. It is very annoying, but it can''t hit him, so angry that the Titan Snow Demon yelled. But there was no alternative. On the contrary, due to the violent exercise, the wound on the back became more and more torn, and the pouring blood gushed out like a fountain of blood, spilled on the ground, and the hot blood melted the surrounding snow, emitting a Sweet scent. Similar to the fierce beasts of cultivation bases like Emperor Tian and Titan Snow Demon, the blood flowing out of their bodies is a great tonic for low-level spirit beasts, and even for alchemists, it is also a good material for alchemy. . After the Battle of Star Dou Great Forest, the logistics department of the Explosive Heavens Gang was happy. Collecting the blood spilled from these fierce beasts, a lot of pills can be refined in minutes, which can be continuously strengthened. The bottom line of the bombing gang. Feeling that the mysterious sword like a toothpick was actually going to the heart, the Titan Snow Demon was shocked and sweating wildly. Under the stimulus of death threats, the muscular Titan Snow Demon finally remembered that he could use the ice element to seal the mysterious sword pierced into the body with the broken wound. As the Titan Snow Demon breathed in and out, the mighty ice elements poured in from all directions, freezing the wound for the first time, making it no longer bleeding. However, when it wanted to make persistent efforts and freeze the mysterious sword, it heard a soft laughter in its ear. The Titan Snow Demon''s gaze was squinted, and the corner of his eyes fell on his left shoulder, only to realize that he didn''t know when, that tiny human like a fly was actually sitting on his shoulders, and guided from the soul in a leisurely manner. I took out a jug of wine from the vessel and drank it without a mouthful. It was so cool and uncomfortable! The eyes of the Titan Snow Demon are red! Yang Ming hooked his finger, and the mysterious sword closely related to him came out from wherever it got in. "Puff!" The tip of the sword pierced the frozen wound, and there was a long tail behind him. It was blood shot from the muscle contraction in the Titan Snow Devil''s body. The mysterious sword returned to Yang Ming''s hands without staining the slightest blood. In the cold wind and snow, Yang Ming is dressed in white, holding a sword in his right hand and a hip flask in his left hand. He is like an elegant sword fairy, handsome and unrestrained. Wang Qiu''er and Zi Ji can''t help but become obsessed. They even just fought. Zi Ji in the field also felt a little softness in her legs. The Titan Snow Demon''s face sank, he was furious and jealous. Even if you pretend to be in front of Lao Tzu, you still pick up girls by the way? What are you doing as Laozi? As a single dog, the Titan Snow Demon was blazing fire in his chest, and he wanted to slap Yang Ming to death. It thinks so, and it does so. It''s a pity that Yang Ming was too slippery, and he left his shoulder before he did it, letting his palm fall. "boom!" "Ouch!" A palm slapped his shoulder, and the Titan Snow Demon grinned in pain. Without waiting for it to get angry, just listen to Yang Ming''s unsatisfactory words: "This is Yang Ming. Take me to see Emperor Xue and Emperor Bing. I have something to talk to them." Chapter 787： The Titan Snow Demon is kneeling! "Yang... Yang Ming?" Hearing this name, the Titan Snow Demon was slightly taken aback. Although the Titan Snow Demon''s head is full of muscles, and often his brain is not very bright, but after all, the shadow of the famous tree of man, the news that Yang Ming led the coalition to repel the beast tide in the Star Dou Great Forest is somewhat heard. Otherwise, they would not leave the territory of the Heaven Dou Empire and return to the far north. Having said that, the Titan Snow Demon is not convinced! "Why should I take you there?" The Titan Snow Demon grinned at Yang Ming, his head very hard. When Wang Qiu''er and Zi Ji looked at it, the expression of pity became more intense. People squeeze the persimmons to pick the soft ones. It''s better for you. You have to find a hard wall to hit it. Isn''t this a death? really! Seeing that the Titan Snow Demon was so uncooperative, Yang Ming raised his brows, and a trace of discomfort flashed in his eyes. I think who he is, but the gang leader of the bombing sky, how many fierce beasts have died under his hand, a mere two hundred thousand years of cultivation of the Titan Snow Demon, what to use to make conditions with him! "In that case, are you unwilling?" Yang Ming said sadly, with a murderous intent in his tone. The Titan Snow Demon is obviously a tendon. Even if he noticed Yang Ming''s killing intent, he did not intend to change his mind at all, and said loudly: "In our Titan Snow Demon clan, whoever has a big fist is justified, and your fist is so small, I am not convinced!" Upon hearing this, Yang Ming looked strange. "So, as long as my fist is bigger than yours, you will take me to see Emperor Xue and Emperor Bing?" Regardless of the appearance of the Titan Snow Demon as a second fool, it also has its own little Jiujiu in its heart, slapped its chest with its big hand, and said: "If your fist is bigger than mine, I will not only take you to see the Snow Emperor and the Ice Emperor, I will also be your little brother!" As he said, a sly look flashed in the eyes of the Titan Snow Demon. In fact, there are pitfalls hidden in its words. If Yang Ming thought that as long as he defeated the Titan Snow Demon, it would reject it on the grounds that its real fist was smaller than it. Even if this is very deadly, the Titan Snow Demon still does this, in order to protect the Snow Emperor and the Ice Emperor, and warn them at the price of its death. As for whether Yang Ming''s fist is bigger than it? Huh? Unless this human being will grow bigger! The Titan Snow Demon murmured in his heart, feeling that his brain was much smarter than before, and he actually thought of such a brilliant idea. However, the next moment, the Titan Snow Devil would wait to slap himself. However, there was a gleam of divine light in Yang Ming''s eyes. In the eyes of the Titan Snow Demon, a man as small as a fly or an ant was actually like an inflating balloon, rapidly expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye! The law of heaven and earth! Big! Big! Big! Ten feet! Baizhang! Qianzhang! lofty! Watching Yang Ming''s height climb steadily, from touching his knees, to waist, to chest, to head, and then soaring all the way, surpassing himself all the way, reaching the point where he needs to look up, even he is worthy. It can reach the sole of the opponent''s feet, just like a cockroach standing in front of an adult, the expression on the face of the Titan Snow Demon also changes, first red and then green, then pale, no human color, only Yang Ming is standing. Shaking in front of you! What the Titan Snow Demon King did not tell Yang Ming was that in the Titan Snow Demon clan, the clansmen judged each other''s strength by their height. This is also why the Titan Snow Demon would not be convinced by Yang Ming at first. Because in its opinion, he actually lost to an ant, which is simply not allowed! But when you see this giant in front of you, like a giant Pangu propped up half of the sky, the vigorous aura permeates, and it brings an unprecedented sense of shock to the Titan Snow Devil! You know, in their clan, the adult Titan Snow Demon is only about fifty meters high. Only when it breaks through the height of previous clansmen and reaches a height of 100 meters can it be called a king. But now... What the **** is the height? Yang Ming opened his eyes, the two reincarnation eyes are like eternal scorching sun hanging high in the sky. The scorching eyes are like eternal fire falling on the Titan Snow Devil, making it feel a fiery pain on his face. It is the pain of being slapped in the face after bragging not to draft the draft! The corner of Yang Ming''s mouth curled slightly, revealing a non-smiling expression. "Now...you have to sign with me to see who has the bigger fist?" As he said, Yang Ming waved his fist as huge as a mountain. People say that the big fist of the sandbag can''t provoke it, but looking at the huge fist like a mountain, even if a tendon is like the Titan Snow Demon, at this time, he feels the pressure on his face. If hit by the big fist of the mountain? OK! OK! OK! The Titan Snow Demon shook his head quickly, trying his best to sweep this absurd idea out of his mind, but whenever he looked up and saw the fist hanging above his head, the Titan Snow Demon couldnt help but slid up and down, swallowing hard, his face looked A touch of earthy color. "Puff!" The next moment, in the shocked eyes of Wang Qiu''er and Zi Ji, the Titan Snow Demon actually kneeled! Yes, it kept its promise and knelt to Yang Ming! Not only that, the Titan Snow Demon also hugged Yang Ming''s big thick leg, and shouted without any morals: "Yang Ming, no, it''s the big brother. From now on, you will be the boss of my Titan Snow Demon King. If you want me to go east, I will never go west. If you want me to go west, I will never go east!" "Even if the eldest brother sees the two ladies of Bingdi and Xuedi, I will help you kidnap them, and give eldest brother a quilt!" At this moment, the honor of the king of the Titan Snow Demon clan, and the dignity of the three kings of the Far North were all thrown away by the Titan Snow Demon. There is no morality at all! Wang Qiuer: "..." Zi Ji: "..." Yang Ming: "..." Wang Qiu''er opened his mouth. UU reading wanted to say something, always feeling that the scene before him was very unreal. After a long silence, he turned his head to look at Zi Ji and asked: "Aunt Ziji, is this really the deity of the Titan Snow Demon? How do I feel that it is pretending to be?" Zi Ji didn''t say anything, she held her forehead and sighed, covering her face and turning her head, unable to bear to look directly. Titan Snow Demon, leave the group! What a shame to our fierce beasts! The Titan Snow Demon didn''t care what the two girls were thinking, he hurriedly showed good wishes to the newly recognized eldest brother, slapped his chest suddenly, his face was loyal and bold: "Brother, you are going to find the two ladies, Xuedi and Bingdi, I know where they are now, I will take you there!" Seeing the virtue of this dogleg, Yang Ming couldn''t help covering his face. Can I return the goods? Chapter 788： You leave the group The far north, cold wind, ice and snow, are the main theme here. A boring gust of wind blows the earth, snow is flying, and rocks are everywhere. The soul beasts that live here, in order to adapt to the extremely low temperature here, have automatically evolved their unique protective colors. Basically, they have white fur. If they are lying on the ground, they will be integrated with the snow. What is the difference between the two. A flower snow leopard crawls in the snow, quietly motionless. As a senior hunter, it has a cultivation base of 2,100 years. Although it is not the top in the extreme north, it is also regarded as one of the backbone class. member. At this moment, it stared at an ice-headed roe deer not far away. This fleshy, seven-hundred-year-old cultivated soul beast is full of high-energy protein. As long as it eats it, the snow leopard can continue to endure for a month. Being hungry, you don''t need to take a risk to hunt for food. The wind and snow screamed and hit it coldly. Even the snow leopard, who has adapted to the extremely low temperature, felt that the temperature of the body surface gradually reached the critical point, the blood in the body began to solidify a little, and even the limbs were a little numb. Even so, Hua Xue Leopard patiently waited for the ice-headed roe deer to approach step by step. Ten meters. Five meters. Three meters! Hua Xue Leopard squinted her eyes, and a ray of light flashed in her eyes. The whole body is like a precise machine starting to start, the waist is slightly arched, the soles of the feet are tightly attached to the cold frozen ground, and the muscles of the whole body are beginning to tighten, as if the bowstring is pulled to the limit. When the time comes, it will Shoot it out and kill Bingtou Roe Deer before it can react! This is the cruel struggle before the soul beast of the far north! "Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!" Just when Hua Xue Leopard was about to do it, her ears moved, and she heard huge footsteps in the distance. Not only it, but also the unnoticeable ice-headed roe deer also heard the movement, so scared that the whole body stood up, without thinking about it, turned around and ran! Hua Xue Leopard cursed secretly in his heart, but the situation was stronger than that of human beings. When he noticed that the huge footsteps were getting closer, it had to give up the opportunity to hunt and ran away. The ice-headed roe deer and the flower snow leopard looked at each other on the road, embarrassing each other. Unfortunately, no matter how fast they are, they are not as fast as the Titan Snow Demon behind! The 100-meter-high body size means that every step taken by the Titan Snow Demon is equivalent to the ice-headed roe deer and the snow leopard running with all their strength for ten seconds. Under the drag of this one, these two little guys simply fled. No magic hand of the Titan Snow Demon! The huge palm fell from the sky, as easily as pinching a chick. The snow leopard and the ice-headed roe deer both fell into the hands of the Titan Snow Demon at the same time, only to see its face clearly. When they knew who the other party was, they lost the motivation to struggle to survive, and they looked like they were let go. No way, who said they are the three kings of the far north? Can''t afford it! Can''t afford it! Can''t afford it! However, in the next moment, they all pricked their ears, and heard the heavenly king in front of them with a flattering voice, saying to a handsome human on their shoulders: "Big Brother, Bingtou Roe Deer is very healthy, and Hua Xue Leopard is not bad. You can warm your body after eating it." The flower snow leopard and the ice-headed roe deer, with one thousand years of cultivation base and one hundred years of cultivation base, are now like soil buns who have never seen the world before. Huo Di opened his eyes and looked at this wild-looking head in disbelief. Titan Snow Demon. Damn it! Could we meet the fake Titan Snow Demon? Your kingly temperament, your kingly dignity, have all been thrown into the extreme north ditch? It''s a pity that they didn''t have time to appeal, they were squeezed to death by the Titan Snow Demon''s hand with a click. Humph! How can Lao Tzu''s heroic posture be coveted by the weak like you! The Titan Snow Demon snorted, then turned his head to look at Yang Ming on his shoulder, and his expression changed immediately, which was faster than turning a book. Seeing this scene, Wang Qiuer and Zi Ji rolled their eyes again and again. It has been three days since the Titan Snow Demon King worshipped Yang Ming as his eldest brother. In these three days, even though Wang Qiu''er and Zi Ji had seen such things no less than 20 times, each time they saw them, the two women would bear it. Can''t help rolling his eyes. Without him, the Titan Snow Demon is too embarrassed of the fierce beast! This guy doesn''t know what morality is, and the dog-legs and flattering look along the way is an eye-opener for the two girls, and they also know that there are such shameless beasts in the world! The attitude of the two women was unknown to the Titan Snow Demon, but he didn''t care at all. It had already made up its mind to hug Yang Ming''s big thick leg, so that it would ignore the opinions of the outside world. "Brother, if we continue to go north now, we will be close to the core area of ??the Far North. The temperature here is very low, but the most powerful part of the soul beasts in the Far North lives. Their abilities are different. There are differences. Some can block the detection of mental power, and some are very fast. Some guys won''t even sell my face, and they may take a shot against the eldest brother. So we must be careful to avoid unnecessary trouble. " "Ok." Yang Ming said coldly, without saying a word. Because he knows that if he talks to the Titan Snow Demon, this guy will definitely continue to flatter, that kind of blunt and embarrassing flattery, in these three days is simply torturing the dead So he has learned to treat this guy coldly, just ignore it. The extreme north is so wide that it is no less than an ordinary kingdom, and in this ghost place, even the snowflakes that come on you are hard, and the freezing cold wind blows up the snowflakes on the ground and layers of ice. Fan is comparable to a full range of spirit ability attacks. Had it not been for the Titan Snow Demon to help lead the way, their group, let alone discerning the direction to the core area of ??the Far North, might still be stuck in the outer area, suffering from various weather conditions. Because of the low temperature, sometimes the light on the horizon is slightly distorted, but there is also a colorful halo that is not found in other places. This is a bit like the aurora that Yang Ming had heard of in the last life, with a foreign origin. The scenery was quite interesting the first time I saw it, but I didn''t think it was surprising when I got tired of it. Yang Ming declined the ice-headed roe deer handed by the Titan Snow Demon. Unlike the soul beasts in the far north, he likes to be hairy and bloodthirsty. This unprocessed soul beast is icy and cold, and the meat is dry and firewood. They are not tasty. Fortunately, the storage space of Yang Mingyou Haina Ring is large enough, even without going out for supplies, it can support a whole group of people for three years. Chapter 789： Meet the Bingdi In the extreme north, it is always tested by the harsh environment. The extremely low temperature of minus 100 degrees Celsius, the endless snow and cold wind, constantly taking away the physical strength and heat of pedestrians, can prevent most humans from setting foot in this paradise of soul beasts. In addition to the difficulty of walking, human beings are also faced with food and drinking difficulties here. If you change to an ordinary soul master, even if you have a storage soul guide, the moment the food is taken out of the soul guide, It will be frozen into chunks of ice, even hard to chew, and after swallowing it, the whole person is immediately cold. Not to mention drinking water. The water you bring is completely unavailable to drink. It freezes into ice when taken out, and cannot be poured out of the water sac. Most humans come to the extreme north and can only rely on the ground. Cut out the snow and hold it in your mouth to quench your thirst. The many difficulties are enough to make 99% of humans stay away from this area. Fortunately, Yang Ming is one percent of the minority, using the power of the domain to isolate the extremely low temperature outside, and to keep food and drinking water open. With sufficient food and water, we can always maintain the best condition to meet the challenge. The Titan Snow Demon''s shoulders are very broad, which is equivalent to a section of the city wall. Yang Ming has nothing to do with him, so he will start a hot pot with Wang Qiu''er and Zi Ji. The hot-cooked hairy belly is dipped in bright red chili oil, put it in the prepared sauce, and tasted in the ice and snow. It has a special taste, but the unseen foodie of the Titan Snow Demon is crying. Unfortunately, Yang Ming didn''t feed it. Facing the cold wind, ice and snow, while eating hot hot pot, this picture can be said to break the law of the far north for many years. If it is spread out, I don''t know how many people will be shocked. The huge Titan Snow Demon straddled the ridge and came to the ice field of Yimapingchuan, where the ice emperor who ranked second among the three northern kings lived. The moment it arrived in this area, the Ice Emperor sensed its arrival. The dark clouds that were originally dark suddenly fluctuated violently, and then, from the far north of the sky, a layer of aquamarine light spread over instantly. The jet-black sky turned into aquamarine in an instant, a transparent and attractive aquamarine, the moving color, just like the sky above the sky suddenly turned into a huge aquamarine gem, the extremely low temperature around it was even worse. It descended further and even reached the magical scene of frost spreading from the sky. When the turquoise green spreads to thousands of meters, the frost spreading from the sky gathers into layers of frosty stairs, layer by layer from a distance, like a **** living above the clouds descending from the earth. . The Ice Emperor is coming soon! At this time, both Wang Qiu''er and Zi Ji became nervous subconsciously, and kept showing Yang Ming with their eyes to stop him from eating hot pot to avoid angering the Ice Emperor. After all, this is the home of the Ice Emperor. In the harsh environment of the Far North, her strength can be greatly increased. It''s a pity that they just threw the wink to the blind. Yang Ming ignored the two womens warnings, brushing the hot pot on his own, blanching the thinly sliced ??beef slices in the hot pot, and then stirring it in the seasoning plate, tasting with relish, as if he didnt care about the ice at all. The arrival of the emperor. "I have heard about the name of the gang leader of the Zhantian gang for a long time. When I saw it today, it was really not as well known as when I met. The Yang gang leader is so extraordinary that the girl admires it. A crisp sound resounded from all directions. The appearance of this sound was accompanied by a terrifying sound wave. The snow on the ground almost instantly rose up to three meters high, like a sudden wave. But as soon as these waves approached a hundred meters away from the Titan Snow Demon, they were suppressed by the Titan Snow Demon and could not be approached at all. Wang Qiu''er and the second daughter of Zi Ji looked up one after another, only to see a figure that looked like the incarnation of ice and snow stepping down the frosty stairs like that day. "Fang Master Yang deserves to be the first person today. He was able to subdue the fellow Titan Snow Demon within a short time after stepping into the Far North, but the little girl has already taken the initiative to meet the Master Yang, why did you turn a blind eye to the little girl? , Are you looking down on the little girl?" At first, Bingdi''s voice was peaceful. But when it comes to the back, turning his face is faster than turning a book, and Bingdis crisp voice is suddenly full of murderous intent. The turquoise sky also turned dark green at this moment, and the thick murderous intent fell from the sky, and even the snow waves rising from the ground rose up, soaring from the original three meters to more than ten meters, even with the Titans The Snow Demon controlled the ice element to suppress secretly, but he was a little unable to hold it back. Xuelang approached step by step, as if he wanted to pour out the hot pot that exuded the alluring fragrance. Yang Ming didn''t realize the changes in the outside world. Even the anger of the ice emperor could not affect his appetite. He brushed the hot pot on his own without any intention to welcome the ice emperor. joke! Although he is here to sign a non-aggression agreement with the three kings of the Far North, that doesn''t mean he is afraid of them! With the strength of Yang Ming and the Exploding Heavens Gang now, if you really want to wipe out the soul beasts in the far north, it is not impossible, but it will involve a lot of manpower and material resources, and even take a very long time. The tide of beasts on the southeast coast has not been completely extinguished. Wuhun Hall and Sea God Hall hibern on the side to accumulate power, and the old Yinbi of the gods of the gods are engaged in secret affairs. Yang Ming came alone in order to quickly calm the disaster Let''s negotiate here. But if the Bingdi thought that she could sit on an equal footing with himself, that would be a big mistake! Therefore, Yang Ming sat motionless on the shoulders of the Titan Snow Demon, waiting for nothing else but waiting for the Ice Emperor to take the initiative to come up to see him to see him in a surrender manner! Wang Qiu''er was pure-hearted, but she didn''t think of this, she kept showing Yang Ming with her eyes, secretly anxious in her heart. But Zi Ji was different. She stayed under Di Tian''s work all year round. She had a lot of insights into these corners. After turning around for a while, she wanted to understand, she couldn''t help but take a breath. "hiss!" Because of her understanding, Zi Ji''s awe of Yang Ming went even further. The footsteps of Qian Ying who came down from the ladder gave a slight pause, and she seemed to have guessed Yang Ming''s intentions. Even the dark green in the sky suddenly turned into deep black, which symbolized that the mood of the ice emperor was extremely unbeautiful at this moment. . So neglect! So rude! So...no one! The ice emperor''s eyes were full of cold light, and the clouds rolled in the sky, as if the fury of thunder was hidden, and there was a faint meaning to move. Chapter 790： Tsundere Ice Emperor The Ice Emperor is going to explode at this time! She obviously already regarded herself as a little girl everywhere, and she was showing her okay to Yang Ming, hoping that everyone would turn the fight into a jade silk, and everyone sat down and talked about it and forgot about the previous invasion of the soul beasts in the far north, but she did not expect Yang Ming''s reaction. It''s so cold! If you don''t come out to meet her, the host of the Far North, you can still sit on the shoulders of the Titan Snow Demon and make hot pot! Look, what kind of attitude is this! The Bingdi consciously has a good temper, but now he can feel that his cold heart is getting hot again, that is because of extreme anger! At the next moment, Bingdi walked down from the frost-paved ladder. The dark sky turned into aquamarine again, and a turquoise light brought a horizontal pattern in the sky, almost just a flash of blue light, and there was an extra soul beast opposite Yang Ming. In the next moment, the two girls, Wang Qiu''er and Zi Ji, stood up and stood behind Yang Ming subconsciously. Although the two daughters had never seen the ice emperor''s body, after all, they had seen the powerful power of the Titan Snow Demon after gaining an increase in the far north, and even once matched the emperor''s power. Although Yang Ming''s pot was in this part, after Yang Ming refined the Emperor Tian into six puppets, it was inevitable that Emperor Tian''s strength had declined due to his unskilled control. But no matter what, it is good, in the harsh environment of the Far North, the Ice Emperor has the ability to leapfrog and challenge! Even Zi Ji didn''t dare to pat her chest to make sure that she could retreat in front of the Ice Emperor. When the Ice Emperor appeared, Yang Ming couldn''t help but feel his eyes light up, and he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: "There is such a beautiful soul beast in the world?" That''s right, Bingdi was very beautiful, even if she was a soul beast in nature, she couldn''t stop Yang Ming from appreciating beauty. Bingdi''s body length is about 1.5 meters, and the body is a scorpion, a scorpion that is extremely beautiful, and the beauty is full of tempting lethality. Once indulged in it, she may be killed invisible. The ice emperor, who is 1.5 meters long, has two colors on his body, one is the color of ice, and the other is green. The front end of its body has four layers superimposed, each layer is slightly longer than half a foot, and the head grows on the frontmost layer. The silver-white mouthparts are shining with faint cold light. These four layers are superimposed. The front part of the body is covered with a special kind of scale that Yang Ming has never seen before. No, it is a bit biased to describe it as a scale. To be precise, this is a bulge. It is a hexagonal shape, shimmering with extremely bright luster, like diamond-like protrusions, these protrusions are densely covered on its front body and the six slender and powerful legs, reflecting the light of the snow. Below, it exudes an unparalleled brilliance, as if at this moment, it has become a light source, and thousands of brilliance are refracted by it. Hello everyone, our official account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, just pay attention to it. Please seize the opportunity for the last benefit at the end of the year. Public Account [Book Friends Base Camp] The two front ao is one meter long, and the front ao is also covered with the strange hexagon like a diamond-like protrusion, only the front clip and the mouthparts are silver-white like a mirror. What Yang Ming noticed most was her pair of eyes. Her eyes were yellow, like two yellow diamonds inlaid on them. They were also hexagons. The crystal yellow light flickered, and there was a kind of precious light. The feel of pleats. If it is said that its upper body is dazzling enough, then the long and cocked tail at the back of its body is the core of everything dazzling. Different from the bony joints of the ordinary scorpion tail, the ice emperors long tail has only five sections in total, and each section is attractive aquamarine. The aquamarine is gleaming, full of life, and the colors of the five nodes are the same. The section closest to the upper body is the widest, and the closer it goes back, the narrower it narrows. At the last section, the tail hook with diamond particles is raised high, and the tip is also the hook tip with silver white mirror gloss. . How can such a soul beast that is completely as brilliant as a gemstone can''t be regarded as the word beauty? And it is a little pale and weak to describe her only in terms of beauty. The reason why Bingdi didn''t transform into a human form, but used his own body, appeared in front of Yang Ming, which also reflected her inner vigilance towards Yang Ming, and she was ready to take action at any time. However, what made Bingdi surprised, and even embarrassed, was that Yang Ming actually stopped cooking the hot pot and stared at her unblinkingly, which made her feel embarrassed. If he were to be another man, Bingdi would definitely feel offended, the poisonous tail hook would not hesitate to poke in, poisoning any man who dared to desecrate her. However, the man in front of him gave Bingdi the feeling that was different from other men. Yang Ming''s eyes are as bright as stars, and his eyes are as clear and clear as the water of a pond, leaving only a pure appreciation of beauty. UU reading does not contain any eyes that make the opposite **** feel uncomfortable, but makes Bingdi. It feels very useful. "No, no, how can I feel proud? Obviously I should feel angry!" A shy look flashed across the yellow eyes of Ice Emperor Jing. Although the Ice Emperor kept emphasizing in his heart that he and Yang Ming are now enemies and not friends, the posture of angrily preparing to come to the teacher to inquire about sins just now inevitably got rid of a bit of spirit. Poor Bingdi never dreamed that the change in his inner mood could not hide from the kaleidoscope of insight. In fact, the moment Bingdi''s eyes met Yang Ming''s eyes, she had already lost. After all, Yang Ming''s eyes possess top-notch illusion skills, and it is too easy to be able to quietly change a person''s concept! Not to mention, now that after Yang Ming obtained the Infinite Gloves, coupled with the hint of the Soul Gem, the Ice Emperor suffered a dark loss without knowing it! The Ice Emperor twisted his body awkwardly, wanting to turn his head not to look at Yang Ming, but he felt that if he did so, he would lose his reputation as the Ice Emperor. If it were passed on, he would be dignified. He didn''t dare to face Yang Ming, wouldn''t the other soul beasts laugh at her? His eyes wandered for a moment, falling on the hot hot pot. The Bingdi snorted pretentiously, and the crisp female voice spit out from the ice crystal-like mouth: "Human food likes this fancy way, how can our soul beasts be so simple that they can taste close to nature!" With a smile on Yang Ming''s mouth, his chopsticks picked up a piece of hot beef and stuffed it into Bingdi''s mouth without any explanation. "Try it, don''t you know how it tastes like?" Chapter 791： You bad old man is very bad "Well!" When Yang Ming''s piece of meat blocked Bingdi''s mouth, Bingdi opened his eyes wide, and looked at the man in front of him in disbelief. He didn''t expect that he would be treated so rudely. Seeing a look of resentment flashed across those crystal-yellow eyes, Yang Ming didn''t take it seriously, with a confident look, and said: "Try it, it''s delicious." Bingdi looked suspicious, and immediately afterwards, she chewed awkwardly. Suddenly, an unprecedented spicy flavor hit her taste buds, as if bathed in the sun in May, every cell under her body would groan comfortably. Yang Ming quietly watched Bingdi''s changing face, and smiled: "how about it?" The five scorpion tails behind the ice emperor swung around like a puppy, obviously very useful. The Bingdi smacked his lips, only to feel endless aftertaste. Where did you taste such delicious food in a poor place like the Far North? As long as they are intelligent creatures, they will naturally yearn for a better life. Once, Bingdi hadnt tried it. Its okay when I didnt know it, but when I came into contact with hot pot, this fresh food, I only felt that it opened the door to a new world. I used to like to eat Tianmeng Ice Cicada Soul Beast. I still feel that it is a rare food in the world, but now it suddenly feels bad. That''s what I said, but Bingdi''s temperament was somewhat unbearable for Yang Ming''s confident appearance, his head turned to one side, and he said insincerely: "so so." Yang Ming glanced at the tall tail hook behind Bingdi, smiling without saying a word. The Ice Emperor was obviously aware of this, a panic blush flashed across his face, and he quickly hid his tail hook. But no matter what he did, the Ice Emperor felt that he lowered his head in front of the human being in front of him. This was something that had never happened in the past, and it was also difficult for the always arrogant Ice Emperor to accept. After all, she is one of the three kings of the North! If he were to be another human, the Ice Emperor would have said nothing, and would poison the opponent to death if he turned his hand. However, the man in front of him is different, he is the first person today! Out of the corner of Bingdi''s eyes, he glanced at Yang Ming''s back, the burly figure dressed in black robe, standing silently like a sculpture, added: "It was the first human being to surrender the dragon clan!" Bingdi subconsciously took a deep breath, the scent of hot pot dishes filled the air, and after inhaling it, it aroused her appetite. Some hungry! However, Bingdi was unwilling to bow his head in front of Yang Ming, let alone accept Yang Ming''s food. Suffocating the hunger from his stomach, Bingdi proudly raised his head and said: "The distinguished guest came to our far north. As a member of the host, we should invite the host of Yang to come to the clan of our Bingbi Emperor Scorpion clan. I wonder if the host of Yang is willing to show his face?" With that, Bingdi turned sideways slightly and made a request. Hearing that, Wang Qiu''er was a little worried about Yang Ming''s safety, and frequently gestured to Yang Ming with his eyes, hoping that he would refuse the invitation. After all, in the extreme north, Emperor Bingbi Emperor Scorpion is a big clan, and the general strength is very strong. The clan of their clan can be called Longtan Tiger Den. If Bingdi has malicious intentions in his heart, it may be disadvantageous to Yang Ming. Yang Ming returned Wang Qiu''er with a relieved look and motioned her to stay calm, and then he said: "For a long time, I have heard of the famous name of Emperor Bingbi, Emperor Scorpion, then I would be more respectful than fate." Seeing that Yang Ming didn''t hesitate, Bingdi nodded secretly. Although the Ice Emperor is somewhat arrogant, his character is still the same as most soul beasts in the far north, and he believes in the creed that the strong is king, because the weak soul beast clan has long been beaten in fierce and cruel competition. After the screening, if Yang Ming had hesitated just now, the Ice Emperor would look down on him. On the way to the clan land of Emperor Bingbi, Emperor Scorpion, Yang Ming could also clearly feel the change in Bingdis attitude towards him. During the conversation, he was more enthusiastic than before, and he was obviously recognized by this one. After going deep into the glacier for eight hundred miles, the group finally reached the destination. Originally, Yang Ming thought that the Bingbi Emperor Scorpion clan was the overlord-level existence of the Far North, and the place where they lived was not tall and luxurious, at least it looked a little bit like. Unexpectedly, the Bingbi Emperor Scorpion clan lived under the frozen soil without a fixed entrance. The ground of the clan land was no different from other places, all covered with a thick layer of snow. The Bingdi opened his mouth towards the ground and let out strange screams, a bit like a baby crying, and a bit like a grasshopper''s call, maintaining a three-long and two-short rhythm, which seems to be a special language for the internal communication of the Bingbi Emperor Scorpion family . After a while, Yang Ming only felt that his feet shook, and a large hole broke through the snow, revealing a deep passage that could only allow one person to pass. A Bingbi Emperor Scorpion that was half the size of the Ice Emperor poked his head from the entrance of the cave, first bowed his head towards the Ice Emperor to show respect, and then whispered towards Yang Ming, letting pass through the cave entrance, signaling Yang Ming to enter. Most spirit beasts will not speak for ten, a hundred, a thousand years, or ten thousand years, and only a special existence like Wang Qiuer can spit out people when he has cultivated for ten thousand years. Yang Ming will not feel that the other party is rude , On the contrary, I felt that this was the beginning of a normal spirit beast. If the spirit beasts they saw would speak, it would be a mess that day. Yang Ming turned his head and left Di Tian, ??who was taller and mighty than ordinary people, and signaled him to protect the two daughters of Wang Qiu''er and Zi Ji. Then he looked at the Titan Snow Devil and said: "You stay outside, don''t walk aroundWelfare] Pay attention to the public.. [Book Friends Base Camp], read books every day and get cash/points! The Titan Snow Demon showed a silly smile, with an honest appearance, patted his chest and said: "Big brother, don''t worry, little brother, I will never leave!" The corner of Bingdi''s mouth twitched fiercely The five-section tail hook was about to move, and wanted to stab the shame of the North. I am ashamed to be with it! The Ice Emperor hurriedly walked ahead, not wanting to see the faceless and skinless fellow Titan Snow Demon again. Yang Ming followed closely and stepped into the hole. Soon after they walked in, the entrance of the cave was restored to its original appearance, and then it was covered with snow, making it difficult for ordinary people to see the slightest trace. "DaDaDa!DaDaDa!" The sound of footsteps reverberates continuously in the long dark tunnel. There is no luminous object here. Fortunately, Yang Ming''s reincarnation eyes can see things in the dark, otherwise he will worry about being attacked. The air in the tunnel was muddy and unpleasant. Yang Ming sighed, feeling that the tunnel was not going down all the way, but it was spreading in a winding way. After walking for nearly two kilometers, he suddenly opened up before his eyes and came to an underground cavern. Huge space. Chapter 792： Super delicious food! Ask Yang Ming to eat Tianmeng ice silkworm Entering from the mouth, it is very narrow at first, and it is only accessible. After dozens of steps, it suddenly became clear. "What a nice view!" Yang Ming''s eyes lit up and stepped into a huge underground cave world. This place is so big that you can''t see the end at a glance. The cave is more than ten meters high, and ice cones hang down from the top, and some even form icicles to connect to the ground and support the entire cave. This cave is not like the tunnel just passed through. There are luminous moss plants growing here, emitting the light of summer fireflies, illuminating the entire space like stars, and the light flowing brightly under the reflection of ice cones. Perhaps because of the female nature, the Bingbi Emperor Scorpion clan under the control of the Ice Emperor has even carved pictures on the icicles and ice walls. There are giant dragons flying high and giant beasts diving deep into the sea. There are also herds of animals running on the ice field. And in the depths of this cave, there is a magnificent palace. The whole body is made of a thousand-year-old polar ice. It is completely an ice city, covering an area of ??hundreds of acres. This is a palace owned solely by the Ice Emperor! When the Ice Emperor brought Yang Ming all the way, all the Ice Bi Emperor Scorpions who saw them stopped one after another, lying on the ground with the front ao in front, and the tail hook hanging down, seeming to be kneeling with the human civilians. The etiquette is general to show respect. Walking into the palace, there was a cold wind blowing. Yang Ming found that it was exceptionally deserted, with no servants, no guards, and even no decorations. It was empty like a work of art. After Bingdi warmly greeted Yang Ming to sit down, he flicked his tail hook, controlling the ice element, and taking out the food that was frozen in the palace storage room. As soon as it appeared, there was a faint golden white light shining, which made people even think it had an illusion. A faint icy chill radiated from it, and the surrounding temperature began to drop significantly. The Bingdi was distressed, but in order not to lose face in front of Yang Ming, he still gritted his teeth and said: "Fang Master Yang came to the humble house, it is a great honor for the little girl. This is a local specialty of our extreme north. Please also Master Yang to taste something." Yang Ming looked intently, somewhat surprised. On the dining table, a soul beast was frozen in ice. This soul beast is very peculiar. It has a round head and looks fleshy. It is more than one meter in diameter and more than seven meters in length. It occupies the entire tabletop. It looks like a silkworm baby. However, it is not known how many times larger than ordinary silkworms. The whole body is white jade color, crystal clear, there is no mud on the smooth skin, and there is no trace of life lost after being frozen for many days. The halo flows under the epidermis, and there is a pair of golden glitter on the head. The most peculiar thing about the eye is that it starts from half a meter from its head and has a surrounding gold pattern every some distance. From the beginning to the end, there are a total of ten gold patterns. Seeing Yang Ming''s surprised eyes and a different color on his face, the Ice Emperor only thought that Yang Ming had seen this kind of soul beast for the first time, so he explained with a hint of pride: "Fang Master Yang, you dont know that the spirit beasts of our extreme north, apart from cultivation, rely on the use of heaven, material and earth treasures to gain faster training efficiency than other spirit beasts, thus breaking through to one hundred thousand years. Fierce beast." "This is the soul beast I accidentally found when I was looking for Ten Thousand Years of Ice Marrow and was preparing to break through. The name was Tianmeng Ice Silkworm. It was born with spirit and ice attributes." With that said, the Bingdi hated iron and steel, poking at the ice cube of the Frozen Heaven Dream Ice Silkworm, and said bitterly: "Don''t look at it grows fleshy, this one has eaten the rare ten thousand year ice marrow completely. Now it is an extremely rare one that has been cultivated for one million years, and it still has no combat power. Whether it is to our Bingbi Emperor Scorpion clan, or to you, it is a big tonic in a big tonic." Yang Ming hadn''t watched the plot after Douluo I, and didn''t know that Tianmeng Ice Silkworm was the first spirit ring obtained by the second male protagonist Huo Yuhao. But just listening to Bingdi''s telling, Yang Ming knew how precious Tianmeng Ice Silkworm was. You know, this is the second soul beast that Yang Ming has ever seen. The entire Douluo Continent is so big that Yang Ming had only seen the evil eye saint king, a horribly weakened beast for millions of years, even if it was as strong as the beast **** Emperor Tian, ??with the help of the gods of the gods, he did not. Being able to break through this limit in a short time, it is conceivable that the million-year cultivation base is definitely not a Chinese cabbage that can be seen everywhere. Yang Ming was surprised secretly in his heart, then he thought of something, looked at the Ice Emperor with a smile, and said: "Although the soul beast that has been cultivated for a million years is also a great tonic for me, it is even more precious to you. It may even help you break through the limit of a million years. You are really willing to give it to me to make food. have eaten?" The Bingdi flushed, his eyes flickered, and said: "Fanglor Yang, we know no secret words. When you defeat the beast tide led by the beast **** Emperor Tian in the Star Dou Great Forest, Xue Di and I will know that you will come to your door sooner or later." "I also admit that we attacked the Heaven Dou Empire because of the various benefits promised by the gods of the gods. Even if you lead the coalition to attack us, we all recognize it, but after seeing you in the extreme After what you did in the Northland, I think you came here this time not for killing, but for peace, so contributing this Heavenly Dream Ice Silkworm can be regarded as a little compensation for you on behalf of the Far North. " Hearing this, Yang Ming knew something. It seemed that the Bingdi and Xuedi were quite self-aware, so he didn''t need to bother too much. In response to Bingdis slightly expectant gaze, Yang Ming nodded and said with a slight smile: "I''m very satisfied with your giftGet cash] Follow vx public. Public number [Book Fan Base~ You can also get cash! After receiving Yang Ming''s response, the Ice Emperor secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and put a big stone in his heart. Only by facing Yang Ming can he feel the huge pressure deeply. One person suppressed the Martial Spirit Empire, one person killed the human **** Qian Daoliu, and one person destroyed the beast tide of the Star Dou Great Forest. All kinds of incredible achievements have laid Yang Ming''s gorgeous resume, and let everyone face his enemies without fighting. Shy first! Just as Yang Ming picked up the knife and fork and was about to peel the ice cubes and taste what it is like to taste the Tianmeng ice silkworm, which has been cultivated for millions of years, his consciousness moved slightly, and he sensed a slightly immature spiritual force and himself. Touch with each other. Yang Ming''s eyes condensed, his eyes fell on the frozen Tianmeng ice silkworm, and he heard the voice of the other party resounding in his mind: "I am the incarnation of hero and chivalry, the king of soul beast kings with equal emphasis on wisdom and beauty, an absolute strong, who has cultivated for millions of years and created the Heavenly Dream Ice Silkworm with the longest lifespan in the Douluo Continent!" "Hero, stop!" Chapter 793： Tianmeng Ice Silkworm: I am too difficult! Among the frozen ice, Tianmeng Bingcan squirmed its lower body with difficulty, and the small golden eyes on its head were filled with tears. When I think of a soul beast that has been cultivated for a million years, it will be eaten by Yang Ming before he has married and gave birth to a group of silkworm babies. I''m too hard! Perceiving the abnormality of the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, Bingdi smiled slightly and explained to Yang Ming: "Fang Master Yang, don''t worry, I specially found the ice cubes of the frozen Heavenly Dream Ice Silkworm to seal most of its strength. You can enjoy this delicacy later." Yang Ming was holding a knife and fork in one hand, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, sinking into thought. Do you really want to eat this silkworm raw? A faint scent came out of the ice cubes, it was the body fragrance of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, which was very attractive. No wonder this guy is reduced to food, it deserves it! Tianmeng Bingcan didnt know Yang Mings complaints. At this moment, it was racking its brains for the beasts of the rest of its life, using its spiritual power to spread the word, saying: "Good guy, you see I look so ugly and I still have hair on my body. If you eat it, don''t you feel sick?" Yang Ming: "..." Seeing Yang Ming didn''t speak, Tianmeng Ice Silkworm gritted his teeth secretly, but was stronger than the beast, and still bowed his head to be a beast, saying: "Hero, you are a human, right? Look at my millions of years of cultivation. It would be a pity if you eat it. If you let me as a spirit into your spirit ring, you can get the world''s first million Nian spirit ring, from now on, you can become a master. Are you excited when you hear this news?" As if to prove himself, the ten golden auras on Tianmeng Ice Silkworm''s body moved like alive, exuding a burst of coercion that belonged to a million-year soul beast. But for Yang Ming, this coercion is too weak, not to mention comparing with the Evil Eye Saint King, even Daming Xiaoming is inferior, it is simply a paper tiger. Of course, if he were to be an ordinary human, he would be scared to pee just in the face of this coercion. Seeing Yang Ming unmoved, Tianmeng Ice Silkworm was immediately dumbfounded. What''s happening here? The next moment, Tianmeng Bingcan''s eyes stared out. But when I saw that, Yang Ming slowly unfolded a series of spirit rings, purple, black, gray, white gold, six colors, and gold. All kinds of light flashed blindly in Tianmeng Ice Silkworm''s eyes. "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!" "What happened to the outside world during the time that Brother was sealed?" Tianmeng Ice Silkworm was stupid. Even those thousand-year and ten-thousand-year spirit rings, why the human being in front of them also has a million-year spirit ring? Isn''t the first soul beast that has broken through a million years of cultivation? And what the **** is that six-color, gray, and golden spirit ring? After a long time without the other party''s voice in his mind, Yang Mingyu loosened his eyebrows, and quietly retracted his spirit ring, pretending to be nonchalant. After a long time, Tianmeng Bingcan returned to his senses. Seeing Yang Ming staring at him thoughtfully, he couldn''t help but shudder, and his original thoughts also disappeared. Because, it suddenly realized that this is a big boss, and a big boss with unfathomable strength! It was just a poor, weak, helpless million-year-old soul beast, and in front of such a big man, it could be cleaned up with a slap. "Big, big, big guy." Tianmeng Ice Silkworm looked at Yang Ming cautiously and said: "Since you didn''t eat me immediately, it must be useful to me, right?" Yang Ming nodded secretly, this little guy deserves to be a spirit beast proficient in spiritual power, and his IQ is still online. "You guessed right, I want to integrate you into my soul core." In Douluo One, there was no concept of a soul core, and it only appeared in Douluo Two. After Yang Ming refined the beast **** Emperor Tian into six puppets, he obtained this method of condensing the soul core through the memory of the soul of Emperor Tian. As the first soul beast to condense a soul core, Di Tian has experience and a deep understanding of this. The soul core does not increase the soul master''s cultivation base, but condensing the soul core can help the soul master to speed up the recovery of soul power, and after the soul core is successfully condensed, the level of the soul core itself is also improved, which can reserve more soul power. Now, after Yang Ming casts Dharma Heaven and Earth, if he adds Super Saiyan mode and Eight Door Dunjia, he can explode the strength of a newly promoted god. But the problem also arises. One is that the recovery of soul power cannot keep up with the consumption, and one or two big moves are often released, which is unsustainable. On the other hand, the physical body cannot keep up. It is easy to damage the body by one''s own big moves. In Douluo II, even if the method of condensing soul cores has been promoted, there is no one in a hundred soul masters who can cultivate soul cores. The seven-ringed soul saint level cultivation base is truly a high-level soul master. The symbol, and the soul core is the symbol of the seven-ringed soul saint. With the soul core, it can develop in the direction of Wuhun true body. The soul core itself is a change in vital signs. From the moment the soul core is condensed, the soul master is no longer an ordinary human being, but has truly become a superhuman existence. In a soul masters life, most people have only one chance to condense a soul core, and during the process of condensing, the fluctuation of soul power follows the principles of heaven and earth. This is also the best opportunity for a soul master to perceive, no matter what kind of pain he suffers, You must feel it seriously, because once an opportunity is missed, it will not come back. If Yang Ming followed his steps, at best, he would condense an ordinary soul core just like an ordinary soul master. But after seeing Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, Yang Ming suddenly had a bold idea. Pay attention to the public account: book fan base, pay cash and coins when you follow! Why not incorporate this million-year-old soul beast that is proficient in mental power into the soul core that he will develop? Once it succeeds, Yang Ming''s soul core is inherently hundreds of times stronger than an ordinary soul core, capable of holding more soul power, and the speed of restoring soul power per second will be extremely amazing. This bold approach is absolutely unimaginable for ordinary soul masters, because the place where a general soul master condenses the first soul core is in his dantian. Once the slightest notice appears, the entire dantian It will be ruined, death will be severe, and paralyzed, this is a terrible attempt! But for Yang Ming, he didn''t have many worries. He snapped his fingers and used the power of the infinite glove time gem to set time back a few seconds and try again! Feeling Yang Ming''s aggressive gaze, Tianmeng Ice Silkworm felt cold. "This, this, this, can I refuse?" "No." Yang Ming was expressionless and refused without hesitation. Tianmeng Ice Silkworm''s complexion was earthy and almost ran in tears. Brother, this is just coming out of the wolf den and entering the tiger''s mouth again! Why is he so unlucky? Chapter 794： Condensed Soul Core Underground cave, ice palace. Yang Ming asked Bingdi to borrow a room, so he brought in Tianmeng Ice Silkworm. Yang Ming has unraveled the ice block of the ice-bound Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, this little guy has no idea of ??running away, quietly pretending to be a corpse, lying on Yang Ming''s hand peacefully. Do you ask Tianmeng Bingcan moved? dare not move! Dare not move! Dare not move! put the Tianmeng ice silkworm on the ground, and seeing its virtue like a social animal desperate for the future, Yang Ming poked its soft silkworm body with his finger, and said: "Speaking of which, how could your little fellow be caught by the Ice Emperor and be reduced to food sadly?" The Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, who had been lying on the corpse all the way, heard this, and he couldn''t get angry, even the coffin could be lifted, with a look of grief and indignation: "Oh, this is all a sin!" "I became attached to the Bingdi 190,000 years ago. That day, I fell asleep because of eating a lot of ice marrow for thousands of years. Just after waking up from the deep sleep, I was about to find a place to continue sleeping, when the Bingdi suddenly appeared. Now, she came to find Wannian Bingmarrow, and seeing that Wannian Bingmarrow was eaten up by my brother, she was angry." What makes Yang Ming feel weird is that when it comes to this, the face of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm has a humane expression of infatuation. "I will never forget how angry she was that day. It was so amazing, so fascinating, and really fascinated by my brother. Even if she hits me, scolds me, kicks me, I think she is so beautiful, especially Its her shining body and the big green tail hook, dont you know, it hurts so much when she poke me with that big tail hook, but I feel so comfortable at that moment. I understand that my life is wonderful because of her appearance. Only by staying with her can my soul be calm." Yang Ming: "" Is this the soul beast version of the Tauren plot? ? ? No, it should be said that it is Tianmeng Bingcan''s unilateral infatuation, right? Yang Ming patted the soft body of Tianmeng Bingcan, saying meaningfully: "Don''t worry, when you and my soul core merge into one, you will be able to stay with the Ice Emperor in the future!" Yang Ming silently added: "It''s to see me and Bingdi together." Poor Tianmeng Ice Silkworm. I used to live a life of sleeping when I ate, and eating when I slept. Wherever I have seen the sinister world, I immediately believed in Yang Ming''s evil! "Really? That''s great!" Tianmeng Bingcan''s eyes flashed, and his body wriggled, saying: "That''s not a hurry, brother is already impatient for waiting." Seeing success flickering in the Heaven Dream Ice Silkworm, Yang Ming nodded secretly. Sitting cross-legged on the ice, Yang Ming placed his hands on his abdomen, his eyes closed. For a strong man of Yang Ming''s level, it is very simple to condense the soul core. The reason why the strong man of Douluo Yi did not condense the soul core is that he does not have this consciousness. But after knowing the method, everything is It''s a natural result. In the inner view, the meridians in the body are like mountains and streams flowing eastward, the source and destination are in the pubic area. At this moment, under the mobilization of Yang Ming, the spirit power vortex in the dantian suddenly stopped, and then, a white lightning-like light was flashing around the vortex. A pause in the dantian means that the soul power in the body is stagnant, and even during the period of white lightning-like light surrounding it, it also brings tears to the dantian. The pain is comparable to that of a woman who was pregnant in October before taking anesthetic. Abdominal delivery is average. Once you can''t bear this kind of pain, not only will you give up your previous efforts, it will even cause the entire spirit power vortex to explode. In the worst case, you will die, and at the slightest will be paralyzed, and you will even lose your chance to become a soul master. Even if the Beast God Emperor Tian pioneered the method of condensing soul cores, he was painful to die in the process of condensing soul cores, relying on the inherent flesh of the dragon race to carry it over. Yang Ming''s eyelids trembled slightly, and a weak shock swept from the beginning to the end. The shocking fruit has been obtained for so many days, Yang Ming has developed it very deeply, and it is already capable of lifting weights lightly. This shocking force is like the most accurate surgical scalpel, suppressing the root of the pain. The next moment, Yang Ming clearly felt further changes in his body. The original spirit power vortex turned into a light band of spirit power, which continuously collapsed inward while circling. It felt like a black hole appeared in the dantian, and this black hole greedily absorbed in the process of continuously collapsing Everything in the outside world. In Douluo II, after the soul master has cultivated to a certain level, he must calm down and cultivate his body, because in the process of continuous improvement and breakthrough of soul power, if his will is not strong enough, he will not be able to withstand the pain and his body is not enough. If it is strong, it can''t bear the powerful energy fluctuations brought by the process of soul power collapse. "This...this is..." Tianmeng Ice Silkworm was stunned for an instant, looking at the scene in front of him with horror. But I saw that with Yang Ming as the core, it seemed to have turned into a bottomless pit, greedily devouring all the soul power around, and there was a gust of wind on the ground, even the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm could only tremble on the ground prone. , For fear of being swallowed up. Outside the room, there was a hint of surprise in Bingdis eyesA strong energy fluctuation! If this energy burst out, it would be enough to kill a 100,000 year old beast! What the **** is Gang Master Yang doing inside? "New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/ Ice Emperor''s calm heart, because of this man''s intrusion, began to make waves. And in the sky above the far north, the aurora that permeated the dark night dissipated, and the black clouds in the sky revolved frantically, forming a huge vortex spreading over the entire far north, in which extremely terrifying coercion was brewing. Feeling the more terrifying coercion above their heads, many soul beasts hurriedly ran back into their homes and shivered, not daring to come out. On the other side of the ice field, as the top of the three kings of the North, Xuedi raised his head and stared at the core of the whirlpool, with a trace of fear flashing in his eyes. The fastest computer terminal of the new 81 Chinese website: https://www.@x81zw@@ "Where is the ice emperor''s clan land? Her strength is absolutely unable to affect such a huge world and earth change, who is it?" There is a very complicated relationship between the Snow Emperor and the Ice Emperor. When he thought that the Ice Emperor might be in danger, Xue Emperor''s eyes flickered, and finally he set off. Yang Ming didn''t know that the outside world was causing turbulent waves because of his small actions. At this moment, the condensing soul core has reached a critical moment. In the dantian, the soul power became extremely viscous, gradually condensing from the original light ribbon to a liquid state, flowing through the meridians like lead water, and there was a burst of "cang bang bang" sound. Chapter 795： Unnamed letter The soul power is condensed, then condensed again, and it is as thick as a slurry. The soul power contained in each drop is twice the previous one. But this is not enough! Along with Yang Ming dispatching the power of shaking the fruit, the power of shaking came from top to bottom, and the tiger body suddenly shook. The soul power condensed into a liquid state is further compressed into a solid with a high concentration under the pressure of the external shock force, like a rushing river being squeezed into one piece, forming a round solid. Yang Ming continued to polish it carefully. The solid body that was originally the size of a fist gradually shrank to the size of a finger. The round solid surface was polished smoothly and smoothly. There were even strange inscriptions engraved on it, which seemed extremely magical. As soon as the soul core was successfully condensed, the original devouring power suddenly increased several times, the entire igloo was violent, and even cracks were torn on the four walls. "Fuck, I''m scared to death!" Tianmeng Ice Silkworm huddled in the corner tremblingly, looking at the scene in horror. The man who was shrouded in the core by the gust of wind left an indelible mark on his young heart, as if the gods and demons descended like a mountain! Outside, Emperor Xue could be able to come outside the clan land of the Bingbi Emperor Xie family, and stopped in amazement, lying on the snowy ground, looking at the huge whirlpool covering the clan land with an incredible expression. Because this vortex is now showing a funnel shape, one end is hanging down, and it is connected to a certain space below the clan land. From the realm of Emperor Xuedi, it is natural to see at a glance, what amazing spirit power is contained in this strange state of heaven and earth that is difficult to describe in words. It can be said that this is to free the entire northern land from the air. All of his soul power is gathered here! A genius remembers һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/ "Who is absorbing this huge soul power?" "Such spirit power can burst ten fierce beasts that have been cultivated for a hundred thousand years!" The waves in Snow Emperor''s eyes rippled, and his gaze was flowing. Even so, she didn''t dare to act arbitrarily, for fear of being involved in the whirlpool funnel not far away, even if she was involved, even if she was able to come out, she would not be able to retreat. At this time, in the ice room, Yang Ming had reached a critical moment. He suddenly opened his eyes, as if reflecting the Douluo Continent world in his eyes, exuding a breath of ancient times, it was really amazing. Glancing at the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm curled up in the corner, Yang Ming pointed at it, but he didn''t see any movement. A traction force enveloped the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, allowing it to struggle a thousand times, but couldn''t escape. Yang Ming''s Five Finger Mountain, under the six-color light of the Infinite Glove, the seven-meter-long body shrinks continuously, and finally forms the size of a rice grain, which is sucked into the dantian in Yang Ming''s abdomen and thrown into the soul core that is about to be formed. As soon as the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm enters the soul core, it swallows a large amount of energy accumulated by the ice marrow of thousands of years and spreads surgingly, especially the spiritual power from the cultivation of millions of years, which fills the soul core and becomes the soul core. Nutrients for growth. The inner space of the soul core was suddenly surging, and golden rays of light interspersed in. The fastest computer terminal of the new 81 Chinese website: https://www.@x81zw@@ These golden lights converge to form a huge golden halo suspended in the air. All the light spots in the space have become much larger because of their appearance. Ten golden auras began to rotate slowly, and inside each aura, a milky white halo appeared. The halo became more and more spreading, gradually becoming ten huge light spheres floating there, the height of the entire soul core space. And the volume also increased by many times. A little bit of golden light gathers together and gradually forms a human form. This is a handsome man with long golden hair, a slender white robe, curvy eyebrows, golden eyes, and ten faint golden halo phantoms on his body. He sat down on the ground, patted his chest with lingering fear, and muttered: "Hey, I was scared to death, I almost thought that even the soul consciousness would be swallowed." This kind of tone, there is no doubt that he is the Heavenly Dream Ice Silkworm. Tianmeng Ice Silkworm raised his head and looked at the reincarnation eye that appeared above the soul core space, with tears in his eyes, and said: "I will live here from now on, please be gentle with me." However, the owner of the reincarnation eye did not pay attention to his little wish. After incorporating the Heavenly Dream Ice Silkworm, Yang Mings condensed soul core also fills in the last piece of the puzzle, and a powerful soul core that has no one before and after no one is born! At the moment when the soul core was born, Yang Mings body did not need to restore soul power through meditation as usual, but as if the on-hook function was turned on, the body automatically absorbed the soul power free in the air, as if there was a lack of water in the desert for three days. The three-night traveller hungerly swallowed the soul power in the air of the far north. At the same time, Yang Ming also fell into the intimacy of the induction. In Douluo II, the formation of the soul core itself has the effect of prolonging life for a hundred years for normal humans. The significance of its existence is a great monument in the entire cultivation process of the soul master. Only after this step can we truly become the strongest. Yang Ming''s spiritual consciousness continued to spread around like tentacles. During this indescribable meditation process, he was surprised to find that colorful energies appeared in the vision of God''s consciousness. Different colors represent energy of different attributes. Red fire element, pitch black element, white represents light, and blue represents water. element. In the extreme north, there is a lot of ice and snow. The air is naturally dominated by blue water elements and blue-white ice elements, followed by green wind elements, and other energy is less. If it is based on the physique of a general spirit master, it tends to have one energy attribute. A genius spirit master can take into account two to five energy attributes. If it is a strong Tianjiao, it may be able to accommodate more than five energy attributes in one breath, but it never There may be a fully contained existence. Because there are also mutually exclusive reactions between energy attributes. For example, the dark element and the light element, the two cannot be absorbed into the body at the same time, forcibly absorbed will only cause fire. But Yang Ming is the only exception! His body formed a bottomless pit, and no one would refuse! Whether it is the dark element or the light element, or the fire element and the water element, these energies that would otherwise be incompatible with each other when staying together are incredibly obedient to Yang Ming, like a tame sheep. The huge various elements of heaven and earth in the air continue to merge into Yang Ming''s body. During the process of integration, Yang Ming''s body trembles slightly. Every time it trembles, the air will be distorted violently, and even caused in the outside world. Waves of minor earthquakes! Chapter 796： Change the world! Snow grows grass! Living in the distant void beyond Douluo, the gods of the God Realm Committee were still arguing about their plans for how to solve the cancer of Yang Ming''s world. Don''t be surprised, the efficiency of these gods is so low. The ancients said that one day in the sky, one year underground. Although it is not so exaggerated in fact, there is still a big time difference between the God Realm and Douluo Star, so even if the Douluo Continent World has passed more than three months, for the God Realm, perhaps only three days have passed. . But at this moment, the God Realm shook without warning. Including the five supreme gods, all the gods stood up in amazement, turning their heads to look at their gods. Gods position is the foundation of the gods body. With divine power, there is no Gods position. After all, he is not an orthodox deity. It is also for this reason that the divine position condenses the deity''s own abilities, such as the divine position of the **** of angels, which is full of light elements, and you can even see countless angels singing in it. But now, the gods are shocked to find that their gods actually resonate! "How can this be!" "Even if there are demigods preparing to become gods, they can only make a **** position resonate!" "Who is it?" Seeing the chaos of the gods is like being in a vegetable market, the life goddess Liu frowned slightly, and with a wave of his hand, the life divine power converged into a mirror reflecting what happened on the world of Douluo. This mirror is actually a divine tool owned by the Goddess of Life, capable of monitoring all movements in the human world, and can be called a combination of Shunfeng Ear and clairvoyance. A wave of waves flashed on the mirror, and then the picture was frozen in an ice room. When he saw that sitting cross-legged, his face was handsome, and the whole person exuded an overbearing aura, just like the figure of a **** and demon alive, the faces of the gods changed slightly. "It''s Yang Ming!" "Sure enough, only the malignant tumor of this world can cause such a movement!" The atmosphere between the gods is quite subtle. For a long time, the **** of destruction stood up and said: "You can see, Yang Ming''s growth rate has greatly exceeded our expectations. Perhaps our arrangement in the human world will not have an effect on him. He has just broken through Title Douluo and is comparable to the newly promoted gods. Strength, once he breaks through the peerless Douluo, maybe he has the ability to slaughter the gods!" Tushen! As soon as these two words appeared, the expressions of the gods present sank. The God of Destruction looked around for a week and saw that the moderates headed by the Goddess of Life did not speak, and could not help but nodded secretly, saying: "I propose that we should send a deity to the world, and take advantage of Yang Ming''s failure to reach his foundation, strangling him in the bud!" In fact, the proposal of the **** of destruction had been mentioned long ago, but at that time, most gods did not agree. Because once the **** leaves Douluo Xing and wants his deity to descend on Douluo Continent, he will not only risk falling, but also fight against Douluo Xings world consciousness at all times. Without any preparation, Even once he descends, his strength will be halved by world consciousness. The **** of destruction fell on his subordinate, the **** of greed, with a gentle expression, saying: "A long time ago, I let the **** of greed split a part of the spirit and attach it to Caesar in the human world. For this matter, the **** of greed has sufficient experience. This time, let him go." The face of the greedy **** changed slightly, and he secretly cursed the **** of destruction as shameless. The Caesar incident has become an indelible black history in his divine history. Not only was his divine consciousness suspected to be the soul fusion of the transcendant, but it was finally killed by Yang Ming. It was really poisonous. It''s just that my heart is unhappy. Since the last incident, the **** of greed has greatly lost his power and his position in the first-level **** is unstable. If it weren''t for the **** of destruction, he might have been reduced to a second-level god. So this time, God of Destruction had no choice but to accept the order. "Yes!" The greedy **** got up reluctantly. Seeing him so obedient, the **** of destruction always comforted and comforted: "You don''t have to worry too much about the limitations of world consciousness on you. The stronger Yang Ming''s world malignancy, the most fearful thing is world consciousness. You can go downhill without worry." The greedy **** nodded, his figure turned into a stream of light, and he left the God Realm and headed to Douluo Star. The void is extremely wide, and the distance between the two is quite far away. The God of Greed also has the mind of grinding foreigners and did not spend precious divine power on his way. I am afraid that it will be half a year later when it arrives at Douluo Star. at the same time. Douluo Continent, the far north, inside the ice room. The rich elements of various attributes swarmed in, penetrated into Yang Ming''s body, and blended into the Dantian soul core of his abdomen. The surface of the soul core was engraved with strange inscriptions, flowing colorful light spots, which was extremely mysterious. At this moment, Yang Ming is like a baby in the amniotic fluid, only feeling warm, every cell in the upper and lower parts of the body is stretched out as much as possible He is absorbing all kinds of energy to strengthen his body. Even the Saiyan bloodline in the body is activated at this moment. Driven by the expansion of blood vessels, the high-quality and high-concentration spirit power flowing out of the soul core is ten times that of the past, constantly washing away the impurities in the body. , Even some of the hidden injuries healed under the scouring. Yang Ming repelled the black substance from his body. This was the impurities accumulated in the body in the past. It condensed into a thin layer of black scab on the body surface, emitting an unpleasant smell. Yang Ming didnt care about these minutiae and continued to immerse himself in meditation. Under the daily scouring of soul power, his physical body was unknowingly further strengthened. Although not as strong as the soul beasts body, it was more than normal. Soul masters are much stronger, and even when some soul masters activate defense system spirit abilities, their defense power is not as powerful as Yang Ming''s physical body. There is no time in the mountains, and the cold is not knowing the years. Yang Ming''s retreat lasted for a whole month, making Wang Qiu''er, who was waiting outside, worried. If it hadn''t been for Bingdi to come out to explain, and Ditian didn''t do anything, Wang Qiuer might have rushed into the ice room. Wang Qiuer circled around the place, looking in the direction of the ice room from time to time, secretly anxious. Zi Ji was watching Wang Qiu''er grow up, and seeing her look a little haggard and helpless in her heart, she comforted: "Fool, look at you in such a hurry, Yang Mingji has his own vision, so there will be nothing wrong." Just as her voice fell, a huge shock suddenly came from the ice room. In the next instant, a strange energy soared into the sky. Wang Qiu''er and Zi Ji stood on the spot. Because they actually saw green grass growing on the snow! Douluo''s stalking lottery system/73946/ Chapter 797： Shock the Snow Emperor! Secretly Xu! The green grass is full of flowers, and the flowers bloom. If such a scene happened elsewhere, it would only feel accustomed to it, nothing great, and even not enough to compose with strong ink. But if it happens in the extreme north where there is no grass, and the low temperature is below zero, this is really shocking! Because it means vitality and food! "call out!" A beautiful shadow appeared in front of Wang Qiu''er out of thin air, leaned over and carefully picked a flower, leaned forward to the tip of her nose, took a deep breath, the faint fragrance of flowers flowed into her nose, which shocked her involuntarily. Wang Qiu''er glanced intently, her eyes lit up. She has a human appearance, a 17- or 8-year-old girl, with long white hair hanging from behind her head, her sky blue eyes are ethereal and transparent, as if she can see through everything in the world, and her slender body is flawless. Although there is no half-decoration in a white long dress, it makes her look so noble and stunning. Her body stood meticulously on the snow lawn, like Laxuehanmei, outstanding and proud. Seeing this girl, with the exception of Wang Qiu''er, a silly girl, both Di Tian and Zi Ji were facing enemies. Zi Ji guarded her body in front of Wang Qiu''er, staring at the girl in front of her with vigilant expression, and said with a little hesitation: "The head of the three kings of the North, Snow Emperor?" The girl reluctantly put down the flowers in her hand, and slowly turned around, the whole world seemed to be a little brighter because of her existence. The girl''s complexion became cold, she could not see the way she loved and cherished flowers just now. Because Xuedi is a born and raised snow girl, she has never enjoyed the warmth brought by her parents. When she came to the world, she was only alone. It is this loneliness that made her cold temperament, and her voice was cold. Road: "Exactly." As soon as the words were spoken, a wisp of cold air mixed with ice flowers spewed out from the mouth, turning the flowers on the ground into frost. Upon seeing this, a trace of panic flashed in Xuedi''s icy eyes, but he was unwilling to lose her air in front of outsiders and stood in place forcibly, but he felt a little regretful and apologetic for the flowers that he had frozen. After all, these green grasses, but the miracle of the far north, means vitality! Zi Ji was not aware of it, and seeing Emperor Xue''s eyes become colder, the alarm bell rang in her heart. Just as the two sides were facing each other and stalemate, there was a sound of footsteps from the entrance of the Bingbi Emperor Scorpion''s clan, which attracted their attention. Both sides looked back together, and saw Yang Ming coming out with a strange woman. It was the first time that Wang Qiuer saw the appearance of Bingdi transformed into a human form. Compared with the Xuedi, his charming face was less arrogant, but more glamorous, with four charming white faces on both sides. Emerald green magic lines, dark green long hair draped behind him, but the skin is as white as ice and snow, and has a more transparent texture. Under the skin, there is a faint blue light flowing. The moment it appeared, a piece of The air-conditioning caused the surrounding temperature to drop sharply. The height of Bingdi looks almost the same as Yang Ming, the eyebrows are full of icy, even when facing Yang Ming, she is just as unfaithful, only when she sees Xuedi, her eyes will change. mild. "Snow Girl, why are you here?" The Ice Emperor came to Xuedi with a hint of cheerful footsteps, his voice was clear and sweet, but there was a chill from his bones. Between the two, there seems to be a complex beyond friendship. Emperor Xue glanced at Yang Ming, who was like an ordinary person, with a thick bewilderment in his eyebrows, and said: "Bingdi, who is he?" In the cold voice, there seemed to be a hint of jealousy that was not easily detectable, as if a lover in love was wary of the intervention of a third party. Yang Ming looked a little weird. The huge organization of the Bombing Heaven Gang had already collected all the information on the three kings of the Far North, so he recognized the identity of the Ice Emperor at a glance. But now it seems that there is still an unknown relationship between Ice Emperor and Xue Emperor? interesting. Xuedi couldn''t see Yang Ming''s depth, because after Yang Ming condensed the soul core, the whole person had reached the state of returning to the basics, and there was no publicity in his body, just like an ordinary young man. But an ordinary young man, wearing only a white short-sleeved shirt, would be exposed to the extremely cold climate of the extreme north? The Bingdi smiled and said: "Xue Nu, he is the leader of the Exploding Heavens Gang, and the number one person in the Douluo Continent today, Yang Ming." "Speaking of which..." Xuedi coldly looked surprised, and said: "Is he caused the tremendous changes that have taken place in the Far North this month?" Although Xuedi''s tone was still cold, but the Bingdi and Xuedi had been in friendship for many years, and naturally she could hear how shocking she felt. Bingdi looked around, watching the snow covered with green grass and flowers, and even scattered tree saplings slowly growing in the distance, just like other places have experienced a long winter and ushered in the warm spring. The Far North couldn''t imagine it, and a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, saying: "Yes, it is indeed the Yang Clan Leader alone." In a word, the ice emperor thought in his heart. Over the past month, the Bingdi can be said to have felt Yang Mings magic at close range, and he was able to change the world and the earth with his own power, and change the climate and environment that has remained unchanged for millions of years. Only the gods of the gods can do it, and it is possible to do it if the Supreme God Goddess of Life takes the shot himself. For this reason, Bingdi could say that he was convinced of Yang Ming, never mentioning anything else, and even willing to act as a maid beside Yang Ming. Because Yang Ming''s kindness to the Far North is too great! With these green plants, given time, the ecosystem of the Far North will be on the right track, and everyone will not have to endure hunger or endure the perennial cold! Bingdi talked eloquently, and his words were full of words of praise to Yang Ming If someone who didnt know her would mistake her for Yang Mings little fan, not Megatron. The three kings of the earth. Xuedi looked at Bingdi from the left and Yang Ming from the right, lost in thought, and blurted out: "how did you do it?" This seems to be asking how Yang Ming got to the Ice Emperor, but in fact he was asking how he changed the world. In fact, Yang Ming didn''t know it himself. He just felt that as soon as his eyes were opened and closed, earth-shaking changes had taken place in the far north. But this kind of thing can''t be said naturally, so Yang Ming chose to remain silent. But the more he was like this, the more he appeared to be unfathomable and unpredictable, and his body seemed to be full of mist, which made Xuedi want to get rid of the heavy mist and understand everything about this man. For a better reading experience, please visit the mobile version website: /book/5468/ Chapter 798： Sister, I don’t want to work hard anymore (4,000 words, 2 in 1) The far north, the Bingbi Emperor Scorpion Clan, inside the palace. The two groups of horses and horses sat facing each other, not as arrogant as the outside world imagined, but rather a little respectful. The two daughters of Xuedi and Bingdi sat side by side, like a pair of twin sisters, with the same temperament, but with a different beauty, with the carefully crafted figure, it was perfect. Xuedi condensed the chill that inadvertently exuded from the whole body, looking like a girl next door, holding the cup in both hands, sipping the hot tea, sky blue eyes are ethereal and transparent, as if he can see through everything in the world, straight Staring at Yang Ming, he said: "We have already understood the purpose of the Yang Gang. I can sign a mutual non-aggression agreement with your Heaven Dou Empire and Zhan Tian Gang on behalf of the Far North. However, I have a small request here." Hearing this, the Bingdi''s complexion changed slightly, and he subconsciously pulled the corners of Xuedi''s clothes with his hands. Using a voice that only they could hear, he whispered: "Snow Girl, be careful!" Over the past month, Bingdi can be said to have deeply felt Yang Ming''s unfathomableness. It is for this reason that she is afraid that Xuedi''s request will annoy Yang Ming, and it will be difficult to end at that time. Xuedi ignored her and stared at Yang Ming for himself. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that this face was pleasing to the eye and beautiful. "What do you mean?" Wang Qiu''er said coldly, and glanced at the two women opposite. Without knowing it, Wang Qiuer had already regarded herself as a member of Yang Ming''s forces. She deeply felt that Yang Ming was able to actively reconcile with the soul beasts in the far north. That was to give them a face and not want to waste their lives. As a result, they still want to negotiate terms, are they worthy? Of course, what made Wang Qiu''er uncomfortable the most was naturally Xuedi''s gaze towards Yang Ming. Hetui! Are you greedy for Yang Ming''s body? It is tolerable, which is unbearable! Yang Ming is mine! Wang Qiu''er didn''t show his teeth or claws, it was the result of extreme suppression instinct. Yang Ming pressed his hand in the air, indicating that Wang Qiu''er should not be so excited. Wang Qiu''er squatted her mouth a little grievously, sat down with a depressed face, two buns bulged on her cheeks, and stared at Yang Ming angrily, always feeling that he was seduced by the beauty of Xuedi. Yang Ming didn''t have time to appease Wang Qiuer''s jealous jar, his eyes were sharp, as if a sharp knife went straight in, saying: "What conditions?" Yang Ming thought secretly, if Xuedi put forward any harsh conditions, he had to reluctantly refuse and spend some time destroying the soul beasts in the far north. "You stay and be my partner." The audience was shocked when he said this! Xuedi has never dealt with humans. She has dealt with spirit beasts all the time. She doesn''t have as many flowers as humans, and prefers to communicate directly. In Xuedis view, Yang Mings retreat for a month can change the climate in the extreme north, allowing flowers and green grass to grow here again. If he can continue to stay here, maybe in time, this place will become The second Star Dou Great Forest became a paradise for soul beasts. Therefore, Xuedi didn''t notice anything wrong with what he had just said, nor did he understand why Wang Qiu''er seemed so emotional. "Sure enough, I didn''t expect it!" Wang Qiuer gritted his teeth and stared at Xuedi, secretly saying: "Since Yang Ming appeared, this green tea has been staring at Yang Ming, and it really is not at ease!" At this moment, all Xuedi''s tall impression in her mind was ruined. The head of the three kings of the far north is nothing but a fancy name, just a green tea for a greedy man! Not to mention Wang Qiu''er, even the Ice Emperor, who has always been in love with Xuedi, seemed to have known Xuedi for the first time, watching her secretly, and seeing her noble and beautiful face without any expression, secretly surprised. "No wonder the Xue Nv''s cultivation is so high. It turns out that it is because of her thick skin. If I had half of her skin, I might have taken Yang Ming down." A one-man show with a woman. Two women play on the stage. Three women in a play. This is still true. Yang Ming still doesn''t know that these women have already played Gongdouju in private. Although Xuedi is very beautiful and has the unique temperament of La Xuehanmei, he still refuses without hesitation: "Sorry, I can''t agree to your request, because I''m already married." Wang Qiu''er secretly gave Yang Ming a thumbs up, but it seemed that something had come to mind. The cerebellum seeds were hanging down like a deflated melon, looking sullen. "In this case," Xuedi''s sky blue eyes flashed with waves, "Then I will change the conditions and fight with me." Yang Ming secretly breathed a sigh of relief, it''s better to play a game than do one. There are four fierce wives in the family, so I really dare not steal fishy outside! On the other hand, why do women have two different personalities before and after marriage? Before they get married, they are always picked by the prince who refuses to welcome them. How can they be changed after marriage, and the four wives are all incarnations of tigress, One is more aggressive than the other? Thinking of the night when he returned to Tiandou City last time, Yang Ming felt a little sore in his back. Good kidney, hello, and me too! Yang Ming took the challenge. In order to protect the newly grown flowers and green grass on the snowy ground, Xuedi proposed to fight in another place. Ice God Valley is located deep in the core of the Far North. This is the coldest place in the Far North. It is surrounded by mountains and the peaks are thousands of meters above sea level. They are like a pen-steel gun stuck in the ground, and the rock wall is like The surface is as smooth as a mirror, the peaks are covered with white snow, and the low-lying plain in the middle is the place where the temperature is suitable and the snow emperor lives all year round. It is said that this is the place where the ice gods temple was once, just like the elder hall in the Wuhun Temple where the **** of angels is enshrined, and the sea **** temple on the Sea God Island where the sea **** is enshrined. There was also a glorious history here, but they all followed the ice god. , Everything has long been annihilated in the long river of history, even the existence of the Ice God is not remembered by people. When the group of them first stepped into the Ice God Valley, a huge ice bear rushed towards them. The huge body of this ice bear is almost like a small hill. Even if it is walking forward on all fours, its height is more than 15 meters. The huge body has thick hair, and the white hair is faint. Bright silver. What is even more horrifying is that the aura emanating from this ice bear is no less than the Titan Snow Demon standing behind everyone! While Di Tian and Wang Qiu''er were secretly vigilant, they were suddenly surprised to find that this huge ice bear was lowering speed, facing the Snow Emperor, crawling down a huge body, the huge P-strands were raised high, and the upper body was completely crawling. What is surprising is that this huge ice bear, which exudes the aura of the Titan Snow Demon King, is actually lying in front of the Snow Emperor like a puppy. The huge bear head swayed slightly and sent a burst towards the Snow Emperor. The soft whimper sound was very similar to the sound of a little milk dog meeting its owner, which was extremely disproportionate to its huge size. Seeing it, Xuedi showed a faint smile on his face and waved his hand gently at it. The face of the huge ice bear showed a humanized expression of surprise, and his mouth made an excited "whoop". The four bear paws re-patted the ground, and a long crack broke on the ground. The whole bear body suddenly rose into the sky, like a huge one. It fell down like an iceberg. While on the way down, the size of the huge ice bear kept shrinking until it was about the size of a puppy. It stopped and fell gently in the arms of Xuedi. The shaggy head arched onto Xuedis face and kept on her. Rubbing his cheeks, the scratching Xuedi''s skin was itchy, and his cold face could no longer be stretched, and he let out a silvery laugh. This was the first time Yang Ming saw Xuedi''s smile. Her smile was like a winter plum blossoming everywhere on the ice field, and everyone could feel the joy from the heart. Bing Xiong''s head was lying on the shoulders of the Ice Emperor, with a big pink nose towards Yang Ming. Just breathing can create a wind with ice and snow. Those black eyes stared at Yang Ming fiercely, seemingly curious about him. The origin. "The foundation of the Far North is really deep!" Upon seeing this, Yang Ming sighed in his heart. Don''t look at this ice bear in front of the ice emperor, cleverly like a little milk dog, but its strength is one of the best even among the 100,000-year-old fierce beasts, although in the horizontal comparison of bears, Mr. Xiong is far inferior to the Star Dou Great Forest, but his strength is not too different, which is enough to show. Xuedi gently squeezed the big pink nose of Bing Xiong. Bing Xiong seemed to enjoy it too. He didn''t care about observing Yang Ming and his party secretly. His eyes narrowed, leaving only a long narrow gap in his nose. Breathing out the heat, the snow-white bear P-stock twisted a few times from time to time, kicking and kicking his legs, not to mention how happy they were. At this moment, Xuedi removed his usual disguise, and looked just like an ordinary girl, no difference. Seeing Wang Qiu''er and Zi Ji look wary, as Xuedi''s best friend, Bingdi explained in a low voice to avoid unnecessary suspicion by Yang Ming: "That ice bear was called Xiaobai. It was a fierce beast that Snow Girl was promoted to the 100,000-year-old level. Soon after she was awarded the title of Snow Emperor, she picked up a little ice bear from outside. It used to be with Snow Girl all the year round. For hundreds of thousands of years, even with Xiaobai''s strength enough to dominate in the extreme north, in front of Xuenu, she still has not changed much as before, and has always regarded Xuenu as her biological mother." A fierce beast with a cultivation base of hundreds of thousands, it used to be silent! It''s okay not to understand, but after understanding, Wang Qiu''er understood deeply why Yang Ming had the strength to exterminate the soul beasts of the extreme north, and still chose to sign a mutual non-aggression agreement. It is hard to imagine how many existences like Xiaobai have in the Far North! The manpower, material resources and the time cost required to destroy these beasts alone are beyond the scope of the blasting gang in a short period of time. Xuedi put down the ice bear in his arms, turned to look at Yang Ming, and said: "Let''s fight here." As soon as Xiao Bai landed, he regained his huge size, and only then did he have the temperament of the Ice Bear King. With a slight movement of furry ears, Xiao Bai mistakenly thought that Yang Ming and his party were enemies. The simple bear face suddenly changed its expression and grinned at Yang Ming and others, revealing a ferocious appearance. A burst of evil spirits rushed towards the face, symbolizing that this ice bear king is not only selling cute pets, but a king who smashes a blood path from the sea of ??blood, and only when he is in front of the snow emperor will he reveal that one. The harmless appearance of humans and animals. "Little Bai, be good." Raising his slender jade hand, Emperor Xue gently stroked Xiaobai''s big head, saying: "It''s none of your business, go aside." Little White Bear''s face was embarrassed, his mood was a little depressed, and he whimpered twice at the Snow Emperor. "Woohoo." She seemed to be acting like a baby, she seemed to be cute, but seeing that Emperor Xue had decided, Xiao Bai took a heavy step and walked away, looking for a place with a wide field of vision to sit down, but not forgetting to stare at Yang Ming viciously, as if It is warning Yang Ming not to hurt his mother. Others also retreated and gave up the venue to give Yang Ming and Xuedi free play. Xuedi slightly nodded towards Yang Ming, suddenly bursting out a strong sky blue brilliance. Immediately afterwards, with the Snow Emperor as the center, layers of frost spread in all directions at a speed visible to the naked eye. The extremely low temperature around it actually fell again, reaching an astonishing minus 800 degrees Celsius! This is a terrible number! The frost covered the entire Ice God Valley in an instant, even if Wang Qiuer and others retreated to the edge of the Ice God Valley, they could still feel the deep bone marrow cold air constantly infiltrating from the surface of the skin, and could only continuously circulate the body. Soul power, to resist the erosion of external soul power. The valley that was quite calm the moment before turned into a world of ice and snow in the next moment. Between the sky and the earth, only a vast expanse of white remains. The feather-like snow raged crazily under the gust of wind, and even everyone who could clearly see the scenery in the valley lost the figure of Yang Ming and Xuedi. Only through the exploration of spiritual power can we detect the two rising auras. Silhouette. The Snow Emperor, ranked third in the top ten fierce beasts, the true master of the Arctic Ice Field, a powerful fierce beast with a cultivation base of 700,000 years! At this moment, Xuedi finally showed the powerful strength in keeping with her reputation! In the world of soul beasts, there is a ranking list of the top ten beasts. From high ranking to low ranking are Golden Eyed Black Dragon King Di Tian, ??Evil Eye Tyrant Dominates Evil Emperor, Ice Sky Snow Lady Snow Emperor, Emerald Swan Brigitte, Demon Eye Demon Tree Ten Thousand Demon King, Dark Gold Terrifying Claw Xiong Xiongjun, Bingbi emperor Scorpion Bingdi, three-headed red demon mastiff, red king, **** demon dragon king Ziji, demon spirit. And if you look closely, you will find that only the top three fierce beasts control a world. The beast **** Emperor Tian controls the Star Dou Great Forest at the core of the Douluo Continent. The evil eye tyrant dominates the evil forest with the largest number of soul beasts in the Sun Moon Empire on the Sun Moon Continent. The Snow Emperor controls the northernmost land! In this far north, on the endless ice field, all soul beasts obeyed her orders. She is the emperor here, the ruler here, not an ordinary girl! For a better reading experience, please visit the mobile version website: /book/5468/ Chapter 799： Spicy man! (Four thousand words, 2 in 1) The scenery of the Northland is full of snow. This line of poem coincided with the Xuedi''s realm. The white snow was flying, the storm was raging, the air temperature dropped sharply, and even hailstones were directly condensed in the air. Emperor Hantian! Snow dance Yaoyang! The power of the domain is terrifying! The figures of Yang Ming and Xuedi were submerged in the ice and snow. At first, Wang Qiu''er and Zi Ji were able to use their spiritual power to detect the location of the two, but as Blizzard became more and more violent, it seemed to be isolated from all external spiritual exploration. , So that the two girls were like being poked blind, they couldn''t sense anything anymore, they could only hear the sound of fierce fighting coming from inside. A drop of cold sweat dripped from Zi Ji''s forehead, and secretly said: "It is indeed the Snow Emperor who is rumored to be able to compete with Di Tian. With the addition of the environment in the Far North, her strength is so strong that even if I personally end, it is estimated that she will soon lose." The super-large area covering tens of thousands of miles, the freezing temperature as low as minus 800 degrees Celsius, is enough to destroy an army of more than 100,000 humans in an instant! As the person involved, Yang Ming could feel the horror of Xuedi even more deeply. For Xuedi, the spirit power consumed in such a huge field is an unimaginable astronomical figure for ordinary Title Douluo, but in the far north, she can easily take a breath. Replenish soul power to perfection. In this Ice God Valley, all the clouds, mist and moisture, seem to be part of Xuedis power, and become her pawn, through the continuous strengthening of the amazing domain power, it turns into a biting cold wind and a goose feather Snow flakes of the same size and sharp as a knife will put the opponent to death little by little! At this moment, the Snow Emperor was like the ice **** who really controlled the ice and snow in the distant ancient times! God''s grace is like the sea! Divine power as prison! Yang Ming recalled the information about the Snow Emperor collected by the Zhantian Gang. The main body of the Snow Emperor was the Snow Girl of Ice and Sky. This was a pure soul beast that was born and raised. It was the purest ice in the core circle of the Far North. After countless years of gestation, the creatures formed by the condensation of the attributes of heaven and earth, finally have their own thoughts and wisdom, and become intelligent creatures. It can be said that the existence of Xuedi is naturally fitting the environment of the extreme north. Yang Ming mobilized the soul power in his body, and the Dantian soul core in his abdomen became hot, exuding vigorous heat like a pill furnace. Soul power flowed through every corner of his body, dispelling the chill that could freeze the soul together. At the same time, a pair of reincarnation eyes swept through the depths of the blizzard, and there was a glimmer of light in the eyes. Xuedis powerful domain can not only conceal her figure perfectly, but can even shield the exploration of external spiritual power. If you change to a general titled Douluo powerhouse, you will be caught by Fengxue if you cant even see the Xuedis face. Frozen into a stick. Fortunately, the eyes of reincarnation can penetrate all things, and Xuedi cannot escape the lock of his eyes! Whoosh! Without seeing how Yang Ming acted, he stepped on his foot and launched a hurricane step. The three-meter-thick snow burst exploded, exposing the frozen frozen soil underneath, leaving a deep footprint on the ground, but Yang was already lost in place. Ming''s figure. The noise that broke through the sound barrier cut through the air, like the tailband behind the Boeing passenger fuselage, cutting off most of the ice and snow from it. Then, the demon-like figure broke in through the stacks of goose feathers! A series of spirit rings appeared under his feet, and nine spirit rings of purple, black, gray, white gold, six colors, and gold appeared one after another. When the general spirit master unfolds the spirit ring, the spirit ring will expand outward. , But Yang Ming''s spirit ring was embedded in his body closely. Strands of pitch-black silk thread started from the heart and spread in all directions, woven into a hideous-looking pitch-black armor. There was also a black dragon head shoulder armor on the right shoulder, which looked like a beast god. The shape of the body. Wearing a horned armor on his head, a terrible light burst out from the dark holes. Yang Ming held a mysterious sword with a scarlet killing aura in his hand, exuding a murderous intent like a stormy sea, and gave Xue Diyi in a trance This kind of illusion, the man in front of him is walking on the endless sea of ??corpses. "laugh!" Yang Ming swung it down at will, a sword split the blizzard, a sword split the life and death road! This sword, one after another, can open the sky, and can split the ground. Even the extremely tough frozen soil can''t stop the edge. The earth pierced through a crack of several thousand meters, and the entire Ice God Valley trembled! This is Yang Ming''s strength after condensing the soul core, but he can easily condense the soul power of the past several times in it with a random move, which can be called the previous big move! For the first time, Xuedi''s expression became serious. In the past, this was an incredible thing for Xuedi. Ever since Xuedi possessed consciousness and wisdom, she has been invincible in the extreme north, even if the beast **** Emperor Tian was traveling, exploring the entire Douluo star is a spherical planet, just passing through the extreme north. At that time, the beast **** Ditian did not dare to pat his chest to assure that he would be able to defeat this ice queen in the Far North. And this is why Xuedi wanted to fight Yang Ming. She wanted to try it herself, is this man so godly as the outside world said! And now, she has seen that Yang Ming is very strong, stronger than the rumors! Taking a deep breath, Xuedi did not evade anxiously, because she could feel that Yang Ming''s terrifying murderous intent had locked herself in. No matter which direction she retreated, she would be attacked by the killing sword in his hand. attack. Xuedi has two red lips together, two slender jade arms stretched in the air, like an elf in snowflakes. Under her mobilization, the surrounding clouds and fog contain huge water and ice elements, which are all in her command at this moment. Down became particularly violent. "go with!" Xuedi volleyed with a finger, and countless water and ice elements roared in the air, turning into a long ice and snow dragon that was 100 meters long. The dragon head, dragon tail, dragon claws, dragon scales, dragon whiskers, everything looks so lifelike, even the palm-sized dragon scales have a steely color. "expensive!" The long ice and snow dragon went straight up, surrounded by the cold wind and snow. Yang Ming''s eyes were cold, and he slashed with his sword. "Cut me!" Shocking sword light training, forty-nine continents! The long ice and snow dragon, comparable to a titled Douluo powerhouse, is almost as if butter meets a hot knife, and is easily smashed from the dragon head to the tail by the mysterious sword! The overflowing snowflakes are white and white, and the man in the pitch-black battle armor stands with his feet standing on the freezing frozen soil, standing tall like a demon! The sky is full of white snow. Black battle armor. White and black, two completely different colors, formed a picture that constantly impacted Xuedi''s senses. Seeing that Yang Ming was only blocked by the long ice and snow for a breath of time, the Emperor Xue had a cold face, while his mind moved slightly, taking advantage of this rare time to win, his whole body floated up like snow flakes of goose feathers. Dancing lightly, even the trajectory of her body dancing in the air, if carefully observed, is no different from the snowflakes flying in the wind, making it difficult to distinguish whether it is a person or a snowflake. If you take the king''s analogy, at this moment, Yang Ming is like the jungler Li Bai, and Xuedi is like the mid laner Wang Zhaojun. Facing Yang Ming''s strong advance, Xuedi can only find the right time to pull away. The distance, and then borrowing the continuous force in the field to slow Yang Ming''s speed can ensure that she has a perfect output environment. In this snow-covered field of ice and snow, the Snow Emperor felt like it fits within the rules of heaven and earth, and a strange force instantly converged towards her left hand. The ancients said that with the power of heaven and earth, you should not be greedy for the power of heaven and earth. This strange energy of Xuedi was not only due to her, but also from all the cold within the domain of Emperor Hantian Xuewu Yaoyang. The palm of Xuedi was originally like a sculpture of an artist with the highest craftsmanship in the world. Through the instillation of this strange energy, her left hand is not only as bright as jade, but also as white as snow, like a piece of mutton fat and white jade. Sculpted into general, beautiful! In Yang Mings sense of consciousness, the aura about Xuedi became thinner and thinner, but the aura of the land under his feet was rising steadily. It seems that at this moment, Xuedi has been with the entire Ice God Valley, and even the entire northern land. Melt into one, regardless of each other. Borrow the general trend of the world! Yang Ming''s eyes condensed, and he was secretly surprised. You know, this is something that even the Beast God Emperor Tian and the Evil Eye Saint King could not do, but Xue Di did it! This may be because of the advantage of Xuedi''s body, Bingtian Xuenu, that allowed her to do what Chang Beast couldn''t do! "Awesome!" With a sigh of admiration in his heart, Yang Ming didn''t dare to keep his strength, and the Saiyan bloodline burst out instantly. "boom!" A powerful aura erupted from Yang Ming, and his waist-length black hair stood upside down like steel needles, and then turned into a bright golden color, and the spirit power fluctuated and the surrounding air violently rubbed and charged electricity. , The currents flowed from top to bottom, and even the seemingly weak snow flakes in the air that exerted a strong and continuous attack were blocked by this momentum and could not fall on Yang Ming. In this extremely cold field, judging from the snow falling on the rock walls and frozen soil where the fruit is exposed, sparks continuously burst out on their surface, these snowflakes are not as weak as imagined. Yang Ming didn''t open the Eight Door Dunjia, but with a violent aura, he was already approaching the peerless Douluo level. The speed under my feet increased again, and large patches of snow and snowflakes were washed away by the violent force, torn into powder in mid-air, and the air was empty. The distance of thousands of meters, at Yang Ming''s terrifying speed, it was just a blink of an eye and it was already close. Even in the face of a beautiful woman like Xuedi, Yang Ming, a straight steel man, didn''t mean to keep his hands. In his concept, since the opponent is going to compete, he will naturally hit her on the ground. "cut!" Accompanied by a low drink, that stunning sword aura appeared again. But this time, Xuedi was clearly prepared. "Emperor Palm! There is no snow in the cold!" Suddenly she raised her left hand that looked like mutton fat and white jade, and pointed at the virtual point of the approaching Jianfeng. It seemed that there was no fear in her mind, and she was not afraid that her left hand would be cut off by a sword. "Ding!" The slender nails lightly touched the blade of the mysterious sword, making a crisp sound. Yang Ming''s pupils suddenly enlarged, and he was surprised to find that this slender finger had actually blocked his almost invincible blade. Since Yang Ming brought the mysterious sword out of the killing capital, the sharpness of the mysterious sword has reached a very high level, and as a result, it has been promoted from a weapon spirit to a divine weapon. Thanks to this weapon spirit, Yang Ming was able to slay many strong men, stepping on the blood and reputation of these strong men along the way, and forging his supreme reputation. But now, he found that his sword was slashed, not just the Snow Emperor''s fingers, but a confrontation with this world! Yes, the jade finger that Xuedi integrated into the power of the heavens and the earth in the far north has temporarily become Wang Qiu''er. It''s just that the Snow Emperor and Wang Qiu''er are very different. Wang Qiu''er carries the luck of the Star Dou Great Forest and becomes the daughter of destiny in the Star Dou Great Forest, but all this is passive and cannot use this power freely. However, UU read Xuedi is different. She actively grabs the luck and blessing to the extreme north, and in a short time becomes the daughter of destiny here, which is equivalent to the protagonist in novels and comics! The corner of Yang Ming''s eyes twitched, and the light swept around. At this moment, the frantic blizzard in the entire field suddenly stopped in an unimaginable manner. At this moment, time and space seemed to have lost their original meaning, just like a video was pressed. Stop button, every snowflake freezes in mid-air, and all the cold wind stops suddenly. The air is quiet and terrible. Yang Ming found that he couldn''t even twist his neck, as if he was also sealed at this moment, just like a bug ant sealed in amber stone. In silence, a bit of blue freezing began to spread from the point where Xuedi''s fingertips touched the Jianfeng. The scarlet killing aura lingering around the mysterious sword rushed up like a shark smelling fishy, ??trying to expel this ice power, but at the moment of contact, it was invisible and intangible. The killing aura was also frozen. The blue frost instantly covered the body of the mysterious sword, starting from Yang Ming''s palm, and continuing to spread along his arm, hoping to freeze him together with the sword in his hand. A coolness came from the fingertips, followed by a colic sensation deep into the soul. The cold energy belonging to the ultimate ice gave Yang Ming the illusion for a moment that he mistakenly thought that he had fallen into an environment of absolute zero, and he faintly felt that once the cold really spread all over his body, At that time, not only the body will be frozen, but even the soul power in one''s body, as well as one''s own soul, may freeze. Chapter 800： Pretending to be like wind (four thousand characters, 2 in 1) The ultimate ice that contains the power of heaven and earth is really terrifying, and even once made Yang Ming feel a sense of death threat. "Boom boom boom! Boom boom boom!" The heart was beating violently, Yang Ming''s eyes were furious, and in an instant, he opened the seven doors of the Eight Door Dunjia, and every door opened, there was a strong blood qi carrying a huge soul power surging throughout the body, constantly impacting With the ice-bound force that was added to the body. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/ "Open it to me!!!" Accompanied by Yang Ming Zhentian''s drink, with him as the center, waves of air suddenly erupted, even the extreme ice was shocked, and the pace of erosion stopped. With a flick of his right hand, the blue cold ice covering his right arm shattered every inch, and even the sword body of the mysterious sword broke out of the ice. moving his aching wrist, Yang Ming was secretly surprised. In this short period of one or two seconds, the flesh and blood in his arm has already died in a large area. If it is a few seconds at night, I am afraid that this arm will be destroyed. The Infinity Gloves were put on silently and snapped his fingers. "Snapped!" The gem of time exudes a soft light, and a faint brilliance enveloped Yang Ming''s damaged arm. Under the flick of time, the arm that was originally frozen into a popsicle returned to its intact form a few seconds ago. Seeing this scene, Xuedi couldn''t help but shake his heart. "The secret of using time, has he reached this level? He is really a terrible man!" Xuedi looked at Yang Ming deeply, and a wave of waves flashed across those sky-blue eyes. You know, among the gods of the God Realm, there are gods who control fire and darkness, but only those who do not control time. Even the five most high gods cannot touch the power of time and space. It is said that it is only creation. The power that the world **** possesses. But now, the profound meaning of time is in the hands of a mere mortal. While thinking, Xue Nu took advantage of Yang Ming''s recovery of the arm gap, her figure was astonishing, graceful and graceful as a dragon, backing back thousands of meters like a feather flying snow. She had to retire! Because she could feel that Yang Ming hadn''t really moved before, just doing warm-up exercises. From this moment on, Yang Ming started to be serious! That aura far surpassing ordinary peerless Douluo, that kind of coercion like the **** of the world, even if separated thousands of meters away, Xuedi could still feel the heavy pressure coming, making her a little breathless . First release www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/ Yang Ming suddenly raised his head, exhaling a long suffocation, his eyes sharp as a knife. Following his thoughts, Qinglian''s heart of the earth spread from the sword to the edge of the sword, and immediately instilled it into the hard frozen frozen soil at the moment the edge of the sword fell into the ground. "What does he want to do?" Just as this thought flashed through Xuedi''s mind, the promise appeared immediately. "Boom!" Just like a volcanic eruption, huge ravines cracked from the ground, the depth is not bottomless, just like bottomless pits, and then, in Yang Ming, he mobilized his abdomen dantian soul core to input huge soul power without money. Afterwards, the cyan flames burst out from the gully with high temperature! A wall of fire enveloped Yang Ming in all directions. The intense high temperature sprayed from the ground and the extreme cold and low temperature in the air touched each other. Ice and fire were incompatible, and violent conflicts occurred with each other. Large swaths of water vapor evaporated and turned into white. The mist enveloped all quarters. Once, because of the thousands of degrees of high temperature in Qinglian Earth''s heart, Yang Ming had difficulty controlling this Wuhun, so he had to strictly control its temperature to ensure that he could use it with ease. But as the enemys level is getting higher and higher, and the strength is getting stronger and stronger, Qinglians heart of the earth has a high temperature of thousands of degrees. Its not enough to see it. Lets talk about the beast **** Emperor Tian. The Black Dragon King''s body, its dragon scales have extremely strong flame resistance, and the fire in the heart of the Qinglian Earth cannot even be defeated. And now, after instilling a lot of soul power, Qinglian Earth''s Heart Fire has almost undergone a qualitative change, and the temperature once broke through tens of thousands of degrees Celsius! The three-meter-thick snow covering the frozen ground ushered in the scorching heat and gradually melted into water. Even the domain that Snow Emperor opened was experiencing fierce turbulence under the turquoise flames that were constantly gushing out. Although she could not break through her domain for a while, it also increased her spirit power consumption, even if the Snow Emperor himself In accordance with the environment of the extreme north, the recovery speed of soul power is extremely astonishing, but under this kind of confrontation, the ground color does not turn white, breathing becomes panting, and it is obvious that it is unable to make ends meet. However, at this moment, Xuedi did not have the mind to use the power of the domain to destroy the raging green lotus heart fire, but devoted himself to capturing Yang Ming''s trail. Yes, Yang Ming disappeared! Snow Emperor is very confident in her domain, even if the naked eye can''t catch it, mental power exploration will lose the effect, but if the enemy is in her domain, clues will be revealed. It''s just that Xuedi''s past confidence in front of Yang Ming seems to be a big joke. "Are you looking for me?" At the next moment, Yang Ming''s slightly frivolous voice came from behind Xuedi. Snow Emperor was covered in a masterpiece with cold hair, covered with ice elements, and was activated at the moment the mysterious sword slashed at her back. "Puff!" The tip of the sword easily pierced the beauty in front of him, but the feeling that came from the tip of the sword made Yang Ming raised his brows, and it didn''t feel like cutting his flesh. As expected, in the blink of an eye, the "Snow Emperor" in front of him turned into a snowman, turning into a puddle of snow. When the Snow Emperor appeared thousands of meters away in the other direction, he was caught by Yang Mings powerful spiritual sense. Huo Di turned his head and looked around and chuckled: "Unexpectedly, you have this kind of substitute-like spirit ability, which is really eye-opening." Xuedis complexion was a little unsightly. As the ruler of the Far North, she had never lost her stance like just now. Before, she thought that she would be able to win a round with the power of heaven and earth, but in a blink of an eye, she could change offense and defense. I fell into the depression again. If it weren''t for this is just a contest, not a battle of life and death, Yang Ming could have stopped reminding her just now and would have killed her with a single sword. pursed his mouth, the Xuedi became more and more angry when he thought about it, a little unconvinced in his heart, and said: "How did you do it just now, why did you appear behind me instantly?" "You mean this?" Yang Ming chuckled slightly, and saw a world crack open behind him, and the whole person got into the world of six reincarnations. The next moment, in Xuedi''s **** expression, a world crack appeared in another direction, and Yang Ming came out again. Snow Emperor opened his mouth slightly, showing an O shape, which is extremely cute. "What ability is this?" Yang Ming had a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, smiling without saying a word. In this month, Yang Ming was in the process of retreating and condensing soul cores. After absorbing the energy of various attributes, Yang Ming was able to expand. With the accumulation of space gems, Yang Ming was able to fight in the world of six reincarnations. The Luo Continent world shuttled between each other, achieving the effect of almost instantaneous movement. Of course, this is also thanks to the existence of the six puppets of Di Tian, ??which makes the connection between the two worlds closer, so that Yang Ming can carry out this sorrow operation. Otherwise, it is easy to get involved in the turbulence of space. The danger that all the gods are afraid of, once involved, there are not enough lives to fill, and you may be able to go to other worlds if you escape. Seeing that Yang Ming didn''t say anything, Xuedi clenched his teeth, a little unhappy. seems to be feeling extremely upset in her emotions. The temperature of the icy and snowy field continues to drop, even in contrast to the previous depression suppressed by the green lotus earth fire, and the raging range of the cyan fire that spreads in the field is extremely compressed. The extreme ice of absolute zero burrows into the body surface like a poisonous snake, and even the black battle armor on Yang Ming''s body surface is inevitably covered with a layer of frost. In the space, after wiping the glass with a dirty rag, graffiti-like scratches are left on the mirror surface, and misty ice patterns appear. In order to prevent another sneak attack by Yang Ming from behind, this time, even the space of Xuedi was frozen! With a move in Yang Ming''s eyes, he subconsciously wanted to open the world of six reincarnations, but found that the world of six reincarnations, which was originally very closely connected with him, was intermittent in signal. It is okay to open it again, but it will take a while, about ten seconds. about. From the moment it can be opened, the ten-second gap to the present is enough to ensure that Yang Ming will be bombarded by Xuedi''s ultimate move when he cannot use that teleportation method! as expected! The next moment, Yang Ming''s keen sense of consciousness sensed that countless ice and water elements in the domain were accumulating not far away. But when I saw that, Xuedi raised her right hand like a ball of suet, her eyes were so clear and blue, and her beautiful face added a few different colors to the endless wind and blizzard, like the Queen of Ice descending Generally, following her call, the sword of frost, which symbolizes kingship, appeared in her hand. This is a dark blue, like a long sword made of ice crystals. It constantly exudes bursts of absolute zero-degree cold to the outside world. In an instant, the soda is frozen, the earth is frozen, and everything is withered! Yang Ming moved his eyes and remembered the legend of Xuedi from the information collected by the Explosive Heavens. The three kings of the extreme north, the snow emperor of ice and snow, the emperor of ice, the emperor of ice, the emperor of ice, the emperor of ice, and the devil of snow. Snow Emperor is more famous than the Ice Emperor, and there are many legends about her. Someone in the Soul Master world once gave a high evaluation to this, and used two sentences to describe the surprise of the Snow Emperor. "The palm of the sword makes the sky cold and cold, and the emperor sword makes the sky cold." These two sentences are in fact a high-level summary of the Xuedi''s three unique skills. Emperor Hantian is the field of ice and snow under Yang Mings footsteps. Its full name is Emperor Hantian Xuewu Yaoyang. It is blessed by the divine power stored in the gods. Even the sun''s rays can''t compare with it. Once the domain is expanded, it can instantly destroy 100,000 human soldiers. The emperor palm was the faculty that had previously frozen the mysterious sword and Yang Ming''s arm. The full name is emperor palm Dahan Wuxue. The kind of terrifying trick that can freeze the body and soul together, if not for Yang Ming''s strength , Changing to a general Title Douluo, even Prince Xue Xing who ate the rustling fruit would definitely fall here. The record of the Snow Emperor in the soul master world is quite legendary. According to legend, no soul master can be immune to the attack of the Emperors palm since ancient times, because all the people facing Xue Dis move have died, so the descendants have I have imagined that perhaps the only way is not to be hit by the emperor palm, because the power of the emperor palm is extremely powerful, but it also has considerable limitations, not only the attack distance is very short, but also the palm of the finger needs to touch the opponent. At the time, the power can be used to the extreme. If a soul master in the soul master world knows that Yang Ming not only took over the emperor''s palm, but also survived vigorously, it is estimated that he will add a strong stroke to Yang Ming''s legendary resume. Among Xuedi''s three unique schools, the most powerful one is the last one, Emperor Sword! is the soul ability that Snow Emperor is about to release! Emperor Sword, Bing Ji Wushuang! Nowadays, in the soul master world, no soul master has ever been able to force the Snow Emperor to use this trick. The soul masters who had previously been hostile to the Xue Emperor died in the first two faculties. Because of this, Yang Ming doesn''t know what will be waiting for him next. But sitting and waiting for death is not Yang Ming''s style. "The law of heaven and earth!" With a roar in his heart, Yang Ming''s body was raised at a speed visible to the naked eye. Big! Big! Big! Ten feet! Baizhang! Qianzhang! Ten thousand feet! The 18,000-foot tall giant stood upright, and even the domain of the Snow Emperor could not completely cover his figure. The upper part of the body is thrust into the sky, the lower part is hidden in the wind and snow Clouds and mist around the waist, covering half of the body, only the pair of eyes like the eternal scorching sun hang high in the air, The dazzling light shines on the earth! The three women, one man, one king and one bear standing on the edge of the Ice God Valley all stared at the scene in amazement. Even if its not the first time to see this pangu giant-like figure, every time I see it, I can still feel the shock from the depths of my soul! The Titan Snow Demon danced with excitement and murmured: "High is strong, big is bull, it is my elder brother, Ollie will give it!" Wang Qiuer: "" Zihime: "" Di Tian: "" ice King:"" noob:"" Three females, one male and one bear looked at each other and looked at each other. Bingdi''s mouth twitched slightly, and he hesitated: "Beat it?" Two females, one male and one bear nodded one after another, looking at the shame of this soul beast with malicious intent. Regardless of the story of the Titan Snow Demon being beaten outside, his eyes focused on the Ice God Valley. The moment of the decisive battle came silently, the Snow Emperor holding the sword of ice crystals, his sky blue eyes were full of fighting spirit, and the sword fell! The dark blue brilliance drew a fan-like light and shadow in the air, from dark blue to light blue to light blue, and finally appeared white. Where the terrifying sword light crossed, a series of dark space cracks appeared in the air. , Even in the end, even the space cracks were frozen into ice by absolute zero! Chapter 801： You are not bad (four thousand words, 2 in 1) "Don''t slap your face!" Under the attack of Emperor Heaven and Ice Emperor, the Titan Snow Demon was defeated in an instant. He was squatting on the ground with his head in his arms, but for a long time he couldn''t feel the blow, and he couldn''t help but look up. The next moment, the Titan Snow Demon, like everyone else, looked at the Ice God Valley covered in ice and snow with a look of astonishment. But I saw that the entire sky became white, not because it was covered by white clouds, but because the entire sky was frozen! Thousands of miles in the sky are all frozen! What a terrifying vision this is! The extremely freezing cold air that is rolling like a tide rushes into the sea. The ice cold that penetrates into the bones seems to have returned to the ice age, and can permanently freeze all living things in it. Even if they are standing on the edge of the Ice God Valley, they can feel the low temperature from absolute zero. I''m afraid that any creature in it will instantly freeze to death, right? Emperor Tian was expressionless, his hands wrapped around his chest, but the forehead was covered with a layer of icy frost, and the gas he had just exhaled instantly became a crystal mist. Wang Qiu''er got goose bumps on the skin all over, and a cold air entered the body, and she shivered all over her body. She subconsciously tightened the sweater on her body, but she still didnt think it was enough. No matter how you do it, you can''t drive away this chill. "Qiuer, are you okay?" A trace of distress flashed in Zi Ji''s eyes, and her jade palm fell on Wang Qiu''er''s shoulder. In a short time, the powerful soul power from Zi Ji''s body was input into Wang Qiu''er''s body to help her drive away the chill from her body. "Thank you, Aunt Zi Ji, I am much better now." Wang Qiu''er returned a thankful look, feeling warm all over. "Emperor Sword! Bing Ji Wushuang!" Looking up at the frozen sky, Bingdis beautiful eyes flashed with surprise. As a good friend of Xuedi, she naturally knows Xuedi''s three musts, but even she has never seen Xuedi. After performing this trick, he didn''t expect that the Emperor Sword would be so terrifying! There have also been soul beasts who questioned, why can Xuedi become the lord of the extreme north? Bingdi can be sure that Xuedi relies on her three wonders! For ordinary enemies, even ordinary beasts of one hundred thousand years old, at best they can only force Xuedi to use Erjuedi Palm Dahan Wuxue. With this trick in the past, Xuedi was already invincible to the far north. Earth, even when the Beast God Emperor Tian traveled the world and passed through the extreme north, he did not dare to fight with Xuedi, because he was afraid of nothing else, but of her three wonders! Any soul ability that is formed from the essence of the Snow Emperor''s 700,000-year cultivation base is definitely not comparable to an ordinary soul ability. This trick can instantly annihilate the number of human soldiers up to a million! If the frozen sky of thousands of miles falls on the ground, it can cause a large area of ??casualties in an instant! Fortunately, in order to take care of these bystanders of them, Emperor Xue selectively released his abilities to high altitudes. Otherwise, even if there were several fierce beasts who had been cultivated for more than 100,000 years among them, I am afraid that except for Ditian, he could escape. Except for birth, several others will be buried in the cold, ice and snow. This is not alarmism, but fact! Yang Ming lives in the center of the Ice God Valley, a dark and hideous battle armor covered with thick layers of ice, holding a mysterious sword motionless in one hand, seeming to be frozen at this moment. The powerful soul imprints inscribed on the mysterious sword can not help but sparkle. It seems to feel that Yang Ming is trapped in a dilemma, trying to escape from the shackles of the mysterious sword. He Qiandaoliu''s soul is the most active. One person and one beast use the soul power recovered during this time to continuously hit the sword body and constantly wear away the seal on the sword. "Humph!" Suddenly, a cold snort suddenly spread into their souls. Qiandaoliu and Evil Eye Sage King''s souls shook, and a sense of anxiety suddenly enveloped in their hearts. In the next moment, the killing aura that originally lingered on the sword rushed into the sword like a hungry piranha, constantly gnawing at the soul of one person and one beast. They are like being in hell, accepting inhuman torture. "what!" miserable howls, cries of pain, begging for mercy, keep on talking. Yang Ming''s eyes moved, and the nine spirit rings in a row bloomed with brilliance, and the six gems inlaid on the infinite glove flowed with dazzling light. "Crack, click! Click, click!" The ice that had condensed on Yang Ming cracked every inch. The ice cubes the size of a thumb fell first, and then the ice cubes the size of a fist separated. As the cracks intensified, the ice at absolute zero could no longer seal Yang Mings. The figure, his huge figure like a giant Pangu suddenly broke free from the ice. A big foot stomped on the ground fiercely, Yang Ming held the sword in both hands, the mysterious sword with the original arm length was in the hands of the giant, and the body length also became huge. "Cut me!" The dazzling light burst out from those eternally scorching eyes. Yang Ming waved his sword with both hands and cut it down. At this time, in the outside world. "Is that bad guy..." Looking at the ice-covered field, Wang Qiuer''s pupils suddenly shrank, and she didn''t dare to think about it. She was worried for Yang Ming and ran forward subconsciously. "Hey, Qiuer, don''t go there!" Zi Ji has quick eyes and quick hands, and quickly took her hand to prevent her from doing stupid things. The absolute zero temperature is not something that any soul beast can bear. Even if Wang Qiu''er has the luck of the Star Dou Great Forest, there is no guarantee that he will be safe and sound. "Aunt Zi Ji, what are you doing with me, let me pass!" The IQ of the girl in love has dropped, and only Yang Ming is left in her mind, pouting, struggling hard, trying to break free from Zi Ji. It''s a pity that Zi Ji has made up his mind not to let Wang Qiu''er take any risks. The jade hand is tightly pressed, like a vise gripping Wang Qiu''er''s wrist, without moving. Wang Qiu''er''s anxious eyes were red, but she had nothing to do with the absolute difference in strength. At this moment, a loud noise suddenly came from a distance. "Boom!" A huge roar rushed into the sky, and a deafening roar flew up. All the tigers present were shocked, and they covered their ears, looking at the direction of the loud noise with amazement. The sky that was originally frozen by absolute zero is actually cracked at this moment! It''s like being split apart by a sword! Horror! Shock! "Hiss!" Bingdi took a deep breath, only to feel a trembling from the soul suddenly rise, a pair of beautiful eyes flowing with amazing splendor. Known as the three most powerful kills of the Snow Emperor, Emperor Sword Bing Ji Wushuang actually broke! Unprecedented, unheard of before! "As expected, he is the man I admire!" For a while, the Bingdi looked silly. The Titan Snow Demon clutched his swollen face and got up from the ground. Seeing that even Xuedi was not Yang Ming''s opponent, the shame of the North burst into tears of joy. "It''s elder brother! This must be done by elder brother! I knew it, I knew eldest brother would be fine. As expected, my vision was correct, Ollie gave it!" Although everyone is not ashamed of the morality of the Titan Snow Demon, at this time they have no intention of paying attention to it. Because the outcome is divided! The next moment, the blizzard covering the sky above the Ice God Valley gradually subsided. After the ability to hide the sight and mental perception of the crowd was weakened, two vague figures appeared in their sight, one standing and the other kneeling on the ground. Bingdi shook his heart, with a bad feeling. Although she was reluctant to admit this fact in her heart, looking at the terrifying sword aura still raging in the air and the long-lasting sword mark in the sky, she had a certain premonition in her heart. In one breath, the blizzard completely subsided, and the mystery veil covering the Ice God Valley also completely opened a mysterious corner to them. The first thing that catches your eyes is a huge gully. This is a terrifying ravine that is more than ten thousand miles long, spreading straight along the center of the entire basin, flattening the smooth and towering cliffs at the front and rear ends into a plain, spreading towards the end visible to the naked eye on the horizon, and the width is even greater. It reaches hundreds of meters, the depth is unfathomable, and the bottom of the ravine is like an abyss. Even, the Ice Emperor and the others were still in this gully, feeling a long-lasting sword intent. It was a kind of unyielding sword intent. In a trance, they seemed to see a figure as high as ten thousand feet in their minds. , Holding a divine sword in his hand to break the ground. This picture remained in their minds for a long time, and it shocked their hearts greatly. If there is a soul master who is good at using sword and martial arts, and stays near this gully for years and months, maybe he will comprehend the powerful soul skills and become famous in the first battle. Even if it is not a soul master, but a soul beast lives in this neighborhood, if it can adapt to the new environment here, relying on the inherent adaptability and evolution ability of the soul beast, in time, a new soul beast will be born. Breed, and it''s the soul beast with extremely strong killing ability. It can be said that the traces left by Yang Ming''s sword will create a holy ground for cultivation! In the past, only gods could do such a feat. For example, the city of slaughter that Yang Ming once went to, the world only knows that this is the product of the **** Shura left in the world, and there are hidden tests of this gods inheritance, but few people know that it was originally the **** Shura It was made with a drop of gods blood. Only at this moment, everyone''s hearts have not been calm for a long time, and there is another wave of trouble. In their sight, the figure of a man and a woman went from blurry to clear. Yang Ming held the mysterious sword with both hands upside down, and the blade plunged into the frozen ground. His figure was as sharp as a gun. He looked down on the spot, his mighty eyes with the remaining sword intent, and he looked straight at the loser not far away. It makes people afraid to look directly. The fastest computer terminal of the new 81 Chinese website: https://www.@x81zw@@ He has a ruddy complexion, and his chest rises and falls smoothly. It seems that the cost of this battle is not much, but he can do it well, which makes people secretly shocked. "You are not bad." Yang Ming''s unsalty and undiminished voice echoed in the sky above the Ice God Valley for a long time. Xuedi half-kneeled on the ground, with long, well-groomed hair that was draped messily on her shoulders for the first time. A stern scar ran across her right arm. The bones were deeply visible, and the blood kept flowing down, her face pale and nothing. Human color. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/ If it hadnt been for Yang Ming to stop, he would take back a bit of strength at the last minute and make the sword capable of a sword owls head deviate from its original trajectory. Maybe the Snow Emperor would have fallen in a pool of blood now, and his fame would have been lost and become Yang Mings climb. A stepping stone before the throne of God. Hearing Yang Ming''s words, Xuedi''s teeth were biting his chapped lips, and his eyes flickered, a little reluctant. But, Yang Ming''s shocking sword just now made her deeply understand the power gap between the two. It was as huge as a gap, and it could not be smoothed out with a word or two. "Snow Girl!" Bingdi didn''t care about anything else, and ran up to help check the wounds on Xuedi''s body. Seeing that the wound was only deeply visible, it did not leave any permanent wounds. While the Ice Emperor secretly breathed a sigh of relief, he also expressed his gratitude to Yang Ming and thanked his men for showing mercy. After all, Yang Ming could have killed Xue Di with a single sword. This alone is enough to win the favor of Ice Emperor and Snow Emperor. "Snow Girl, how do you feel now?" Bingdi''s concern for condolences did not return Xuedi''s reply. Xuedis sky-blue eyes were lost for a while, as if he hadn''t recovered from the blow just now, and his mind always stayed in the sword that shook the sky and the sky that smashed the sky. Xuedi is a very proud beast, because she has ruled the extreme north for hundreds of thousands of years. In her long years of beast life has never encountered a beast that convinced her. The enemy, even the former beast **** Emperor Tian, ??couldn''t let her lower her proud head. But now, she has lost to a human! Xuedi knew deeply that he had exhausted all his strength just now. Even the godheads that the gods of the God Realm bestowed on her at the time, the divine power stored in it had been exhausted, and only then could he release an emperor sword capable of freezing the sky. , Usually this trick is not so powerful at all. Even so, she still lost. Snow Emperor tasted a deep sense of frustration! With the help of Bingdi, Xuedi staggered to his feet, covering the wound caused by Yang Ming with one hand, clenching his teeth, and walking towards the Ice Palace behind him without a word. Bingdi took the time to turn around and said to Yang Ming: "Don''t mind, Snow Girl has this kind of character, so come in and rest together." No need from the Bingdi, Wang Qiuer ran to Yang Ming early in the morning and asked for warmth. looked at Yang Ming up and down, and found that there were no wounds left on Yang Ming''s body. Only then did Wang Qiuer pat the slightly scaled chest, with a shocking look, and said: "Its okay, its okay to see you all right, you dont know, you scared me just now, if you have a shortcoming, what do you want me to do?" Yang Ming could feel that Wang Qiu''er''s concern came from a sincere heart. He subconsciously held her in his arms, curled his fingers, rubbed the tip of her nose, and said: "Little fool, I am very strong." Chapter 802： My goal is the sea of ??stars (4,000 words, 2 in 1) After the war, the Ice God Valley was in a mess. The thousands of miles of sword marks left by Yang Ming on the ground, the sword intent on the ground was sharp and difficult to handle, which made this area a bit more legendary and became a forbidden land for souls and beasts. The soul beast set foot. In a carefully carved ice palace, Yang Ming sat cross-legged on the ground, his eyes closed, quietly comprehending the harvest after the battle with Xuedi. The extreme northern land gave Xuedi a tremendous increase, coupled with the godhead in her hands, made the power she can exert multiplied, and the huge soul power that Yang Ming obtained after condensing the soul core can also be here. The tempered in World War I was more solid. In addition, the advantage of condensing soul cores is that Yang Ming will no longer perform a big move after casting the sky and the earth as before, and the soul power in his body will be weak, and it can finally last even after defeating Xuedi After that, there was still a surplus of soul power in the body, and as the soul core absorbed the soul power that was free from the world, it was rapidly replenishing the lack of soul power at all times. At the same time, during the battle against Emperor Xue, Yang Ming also fully understood his current strength limits, even if he was only a newcomer to the Title Douluo level, he already had the strength to fight against the newly promoted gods. The newly promoted **** is not a parallel product like Qian Daoliu, the **** of the world. At first, Qian Daoliu half of his feet reached the 100th level, but because he accepted the gift of the **** of destruction, the spirit power in his body was no longer single and changed. It became mottled, half was light attribute spirit power, and the other half was destruction attribute spirit power. At first glance, it seemed to be stronger, but in fact it was not as good as a pure single light attribute. After all, the spirit abilities that Qian Daoliu cultivated back then were all spirit abilities that favored the light attribute, and the almost opposite power of destruction attribute would only hinder the release of his spirit abilities. It is estimated that the God of Destruction himself regretted his death. He was only to check and balance Qian Daoliu, but he did not expect Qian Daoliu to be miserable. After absorbing the gains from this battle, Yang Ming suddenly opened his eyes, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. At this time, he had time to check the message that the system prompted when he said "You are not bad" before. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking out the classic lines in the Pili puppet show and getting a chance to draw a lottery. Will you start the lottery roulette?" "no!" In the world of thunderbolt puppet theater, although some characters are very powerful, such as Qi Tiandi, he is the founding demon emperor of the alien world, the first **** of war in the heavens, and the **** of destruction and regeneration. It seems that the abilities of these people are very beautiful, Yang Ming But not many ideas. Yang Ming has grown up step by step to this day, and has gradually formed his own combat system. The many and messy skills do not explain much, but it is better to concentrate on a few skills after streamlining. Just like the healing skills that Yang Ming had acquired from Cai Wenji, the King of Glory, this was how Yang Ming abandoned it. Two minds are worse than one mind. Only by focusing can one thing be done well. Yang Ming stood up and walked out the door. "Big villain, you are finally out." Seeing Yang Ming coming out, Wang Qiu''er smiled a little. Yang Ming gave a hum and replied: "How long have I been in retreat?" "It''s been a week." "Has it been so long?" Yang Ming''s eyes were thoughtful. As his strength became stronger and stronger, it became difficult to recover after each battle. This time it was because he didn''t suffer any injuries, just to store up the soul power in the soul core, and it took a lot of time. Seeing Yang Ming was in a daze, Wang Qiu''er blushed, and took the initiative to walk up Yang Ming''s hand. When the fingertips touched the fingertips, Wang Qiu''er seemed to touch an electric current, her body trembled slightly, but a sweet smile hung on her mouth. "Aunt Ziji said that if we women want to be happy, we must take the initiative." Thinking like this in her heart, Wang Qiuer said in a tender voice: "Big villain, what are you still in a daze? Everyone is waiting for you, hurry over." With that said, Wang Qiuer led Yang Ming to the main hall of the Ice Palace. This cold ice palace is a boring club that Xuedi usually builds. The style is very commensurate with the environment of the extreme north. In addition to the huge space, it is extremely simple, without any decorations of human society, and looks very empty. , With a chill. When they came to the main hall, Xuedi, Bingdi, and Ziji arrived early in the morning. The extreme north has many treasures that are not found in the outside world. The Xuedi is the ruler of the extreme north. There is no shortage of natural treasures in the family. After this week of cultivation, the scary one on his body The scars have been restored as before, but his complexion still looks a little white, obviously because of the sword energy entering the body, it is not so easy to get rid of the body. Xuedi nodded towards Yang Ming from a distance, and said hello. Yang Ming had never thought about how warmly he would receive after he beat someone else, not to mention that Emperor Xue had always been very cold-tempered, so he was not surprised. The host and the guest are seated one after another, and the local cuisine has been placed on the table. Of course, this time its not about eating raw Tianmeng ice silkworms. This kind of delicacy is hard to find. Even so, the food on the table is extremely rich. Xuedi raised the wine glass, held a glass towards Yang Mingjing in the air, and said: "This time, I am convinced of defeat. I promise you that the soul beasts of our extreme north will never invade an inch of Tiandou Empire''s land from now on." As he said, Xuedi raised his head and swallowed. The hosts are so bold, and Yang Ming will naturally not be content with others. Wine is a good thing, and after a glass of wine, the two immediately let go of their suspicions. Xuedi poured himself another glass of wine, saying: "This second cup is for me to show mercy to the main sword of the Yang Gang." The words fell, and the Emperor Xue was bored again. A hint of wine red appeared on his pale face, which was even more gorgeous. Yang Ming thought it would end today, but he didn''t expect Xuedi to grow up from the seat and walk down the hall from the main seat. "Lord Yang please pay attention and enjoy the dance I have woven for you." Without waiting for Yang Ming to reply, Emperor Xue''s body suddenly drew back and flew into the air like a ghost. This beautiful shadow flew into the air, and her delicate body was dancing in the air, and she was dancing in the void like her feet. At this moment, everyone in the audience calmed down and witnessed this unprecedented dance. Perhaps they are also the only people in the world who have the honor to see Xuedi dance. Dancing clear shadow, like in the world! Her figure is beautiful, and her dance is even more beautiful. She doesnt have the kind of powerful aura that she used to be the Snow Emperor, but is covered with a layer of inexplicable color, which makes people intoxicated and confused. passing of the times. Bingdi looked at the dancing girlfriends in the hall with complicated eyes. She could see that Emperor Xue had repeatedly sent Qiubo to Yang Ming in the process of dancing, obviously also thinking of Yang Ming. Fireproof, anti-theft, anti-girlfriend! The Ice Emperor was a little depressed, but he didn''t know what to do. It''s not that Yang Ming didn''t notice the Xuedi''s affection for him, but just thought of the four fierce wives in the family, he could only pretend not to see it. Xuedi''s eyes dimmed, as if he understood something, he simply devoted himself to the dance. Everyone seemed to be infected by the faint sorrow in her dance, wisps of breath radiated from Xuedi, and everything around her began to gradually darken. In an instant, in the whole world, the original cold ice palace disappeared, and even the three-meter-thick snow on the ground outside the palace disappeared. Sad snow and ice floated in the sky, and blue snowflakes became the stage. In the background, the Snow Emperor, dancing alone on the stage, became the only white on the scene. The long sleeves waved, white streamers danced around her, and the blue snowflakes stretched and stirred around her. At this time, the Snow Girl was like an elf in the snow, her graceful dancing gesture seemed to make her the core of this northern core circle. Yang Ming had seen hip-hop, belly-button dance, and pole dance in his previous life, but they all felt that they were very good. He never thought that there were such beautiful dances in the world, and never thought that a persons dancing posture could be When you reach this level, you can reflect your deep feelings in the dance, infecting everyone who watches the dance. Even at this moment, Yang Ming thought of regret for a moment, and felt that he should take the suggestion of Emperor Xue and marry her. Xuedis natural beauty, it can be said that she possesses unique beauty, not the beauty defined by the world, with a beauty that is free from the mundane, accompanied by her whole mind is immersed in the dance, and even produces a kind of beauty. Illusion, the extreme north ushered in the spring season, and the temperature in the air became warmer. The blue color spreads farther, and within the range of vision, the entire space seems to have turned blue, and the sky and the underground have no distinction between each other. Looking around, everyone in the room was immersed in Xuedi''s dance. Even for the shame of the far north, the Snow Demon Titan seemed to feel the faint sadness deep in the heart of the Snow Emperor, with crystal tears flowing down the corners of his eyes. This is completely unimaginable for the Titan Snow Demon clan who has always been Tiehan. thing. Wang Qiu''er lost the energy to fight for the wind and jealousy on weekdays, and stared at the beautiful shadow in the field with her eyes blankly. She seemed to have gained some inspiration. The spirit power in her body fluctuated for a while, and there seemed to be signs of a breakthrough towards the 20,000-year cultivation base. Not only Wang Qiuer, but even the two daughters of Bingdi and Ziji also felt this opportunity and couldn''t help but sit cross-legged in a chair, digesting this hard-won adventure through meditation. Ice and Snow Girl Dance! There are many adventures in the extreme north, and there are many treasures in the world, but here, the ice and snow dance is definitely the rarest and most difficult adventure among them. Xuedi is a creature that is blessed by nature, the purest ice attribute of the core circle of the far north is condensed from the heaven and earth element. After countless years of gestation, he finally has his own thoughts and wisdom and becomes a smart creature. She herself is the purest elemental body. If ten thousand years of ice is a treasure, then she is the daughter of this polar ice sheet. The snow girl in the ice sky is blessed by nature, a generation of snow emperors, snow dancing. Its a pity that Yang Mings current realm is too high. The Ice Sky and Snow Girl Dance may be able to inspire some powerhouses such as Ice Emperor and Zi Ji, and even enable Wang Qiuer to break through the realm of the past, but for Yang Ming , It''s just an extremely stunning dance. After half an hour, Emperor Xue stopped the dance slowly and landed little by little from the air. The sky full of visions gradually disappeared and reverted back to the ice palace. Bingdi and Ziji were still immersed in their sentiment, and Wang Qiuer successfully broke through to the 20,000-year cultivation base, and was about to share his happiness with Yang Ming, but when he saw Xuedi picking up the wine glass and walking towards Yang Ming, It flickered, but didn''t come forward to bother. The Snow Emperor looked at Yang Ming affectionately and said: "You really don''t want to stay, if you stay, I am willing to serve you in the rest of my life." I have to say that Yang Ming is still a little bit dark in his heart to make Xue Di, the ruler of the extreme north, say such ambiguous words in such a low voice. However, Yang Ming''s gaze is no longer limited to the Douluo Continent, not even on the Douluo Star. His gaze has already been aimed at the God Realm, aimed at the world of heavens, and that vast and boundless world is his grand exhibition. A place to fist, instead of trapping yourself in the desolate world of the Far North. "Sorry." Facing Xuedi''s disappointed eyes again, Yang Ming shook his head firmly and said: "My goal is the stars and the sea." Xuedi sighed secretly, did not say anything, took a mouthful of wine in the glass. The system also joined in the fun at this time and jumped out. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for uttering the classic lines in the legend of the Galaxy Heroes and getting a chance to draw a lottery. Will you start the lottery roulette?" Yang Ming''s expression sank. The Galactic Heroes World is a future science fiction world, with various mechas flying all over the sky, possessing a fairly high level of technology, and even developing a terrifying weapon like the Star Destroyer. As the name suggests, the Star Destroyer can destroy a planet with one shot. Yang Ming wondered, if he owns the Star Destroyer Cannon, even if he can''t destroy Star Douluo with one shot, it is estimated that the creatures on the Douluo Continent will be wiped out. Shaking his head and sweeping this dangerous idea out of his mind, Yang Ming quickly made a choiceNo! " The Galactic Hero Legends world is a bit strong. In addition to the Star Destroyer, there are a large number of anti-matter weapons. Yang Ming is really afraid that he will be tempted and pull out some big killer. Then, at that time, he will really become a cancer of the world, which will only give the world. Bring endless disasters. When Yang Ming was in a daze, he suddenly felt a moist feeling on his face. When Yang Ming came back to his senses, he saw a strand of hair floating in front of him, and Xuedi blushed and moved his head away. Even with the use of wine gall to do such a bold thing, for Xue Di, it still takes a lot of courage. Yang Ming raised his hand and touched the wet marks on his face, still smelling the faint fragrance. Seeing Yang Ming lowered his head to ponder, Xuedi''s face turned red, and he was so beautiful. For a better reading experience, please visit the mobile version website: /book/5468/ Chapter 803： Ten Thousand Beasts kneeling down (four thousand words, 2 in 1) Hanbing outside the palace. Bingdi was holding Xuedi''s hand, and the two women had their eyes facing each other, choking silently. "Snow Girl, you really don''t leave with me, go to the Heaven Dou Empire with Yang Ming?" Bingdi has tears in his eyes, a little reluctant to give up. However, there was an unspeakable little cheer in her heart, and secretly said: "This time, without a strong competitor, I capture Yang Ming''s favor, and the chance is much greater!" When he thought of being able to be with Yang Ming, a warm current surged in Bingdi''s heart. This is not for outsiders. Xuedi regained his usual face that was repellent thousands of miles away. His sky-blue eyes were clear and transparent, like an Aomei standing on the snow, and the light voice fell into everyone''s ears. "I am the king of the far north. Everyone needs my existence. I can''t leave here." The depths of Xuedi''s beautiful eyes flashed a trace of sadness. Actually, she really hopes Yang Ming can stay. After all, Yang Mings one month of meditation to condense the soul core can change the land of the extreme north. If he stays, it may bring greater changes to the extreme north, and these changes are precisely life. The soul beasts here are happy to see it. But, as the ruler of the extreme north, she can only bury her mind deep in her heart. "If I leave the far north, what should other spirit beasts do?" The title of the head of the three northern kings is not only an honor but also a bondage. As a good friend of Xue Nv, Bingdi knew this well, and sighed, Shi Shiran came to Yang Ming behind. In the past month, Bingdi has been deeply convinced by Yang Ming and willingly becomes a maid next to Yang Ming. Just when everyone was about to leave, Yang Ming''s eyes moved, and a large swath of life aura suddenly broke into the thousands of miles covered by the divine sense, and these life auras were rushing towards his side. Yang Ming did not perceive malice and killing intent, so he let them approach. "! !" The thick frozen ground undulates up and down, violently shaking, and the sound of dense running footsteps from far to near is like a galloping horse. Wang Qiu''er and Zi Ji were subconsciously nervous, but when they saw Yang Ming''s calm expression on his face, they suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and secretly laughed at themselves for making a fuss. Even if the sky falls, isnt Yang Ming still here? What a panic! Wang Qiu''er and Zi Ji just relaxed, they saw a large group of figures suddenly appear on the horizon of the endless polar ice sheet. That is thousands of soul beasts! An astonishing number of soul beasts, almost all of the soul beasts of the far north have come, running on the ground, swimming in the water, flying in the sky, all types, all of which are full of characteristics of the far north, and their hair Snowy white, with a thick layer of fat under the fur, the snow leopards and ice-headed roe deer that Yang Ming had encountered on the road before were only the soul beasts at the bottom of the food chain. Ten thousand beasts rush! In the far north, where the area is no less than that of the human kingdom, and in sparsely populated places, it is rare to see a large group of soul beasts gathering together, because often the soul beasts living in the far north meet and hunt for food The relationship with being hunted, let alone a scene where thousands of soul beasts appear together? "this is?" Yang Ming looked at Xuedi with puzzled eyes, not understanding what medicine was sold in this gourd. Snow Emperor gently raised his hand and stroked the soft hair around his ear, this touch of style is extremely dazzling. "Fang Master Yang, you helped us solve the dilemma of low temperature and short food all year round in the Far North. This time you are leaving, and you dont know when and when you will be back. So everyone wants to take this opportunity to thank you in person. , By the way, come to see you off." Hearing this, Yang Ming felt a little clear. In this far north, on the vast ice field that is endless, all soul beasts obey the orders of Emperor Xue, she is the emperor here, the master here. Even the beast **** Emperor Tian, ??who traveled around the world, never wanted to come here to challenge the majesty of Xuedi, because in the environment of this far north, even the beast **** has no certainty to defeat Xuedi, and there is no one. The cohesion of the soul beasts in a place can be compared to that of the far north. The ground shakes more and more severely. The scene of ten thousand beasts galloping is a rare encounter in thousands of years, and the human beings who can receive the farewell treatment of ten thousand beasts are unprecedented, and I am afraid that they will also have no one in the future. Only Yang Ming, the leader of the blasting gang, can receive this honor. Entered into the annals of history, a great event for future generations to look up to! A huge tide of beasts converged here at an extremely alarming speed. They stopped hurriedly until they were kilometers away from the crowd. The soul beasts who had no time to stop behind could be worthy of the soul that hit the front. Behind the beast, it caused a series of car rollover incidents, which was quite funny, and caused the women to cover their mouths and laugh. A head of soul beasts from the far north arrived at the scene accordingly, with a humane expression on their faces, like a pilgrim fanatic, crawling towards Yang Ming, facing Yang Ming with the most respectful posture. , Facing the creator of this miracle. In the minds of all the soul beasts of the extreme north, Yang Ming used his own power to change the harsh environment of the extreme north, so that they can finally get rid of the pain of hunger and coldness in the future, which can be called a saint among the soul beasts. The admiration for Yang Ming is like endless rivers. As time passed, the soul beasts in the distance surrounded Yang Ming and the others in a circle with a diameter of more than one kilometer. The thickness of the circle became larger and larger, and the number of soul beasts increased. The soul beasts in the far north have evolved their natural protective colors because they have to adapt to the environment here. They have a white coat and glance at the past, like a child who randomly builds a snowdrift left by a snowman, and some more. The huge soul beast stood on the ground like a hill covered with snow. The fastest full text of ŵr ӦӦs:/.ְˢz.c/ Among them, Yang Ming also saw the people of the Titan Snow Demon King. The form of the Titan Snow Demon clan is very similar to humans, with long arms and long snow-white hair growing all over the body. Even the face is six points similar to humans, except that there are many folds on the forehead, the skin is blue-gray, and Only two huge fangs can show the true colors of their soul beasts. More than one hundred Titan Snow Demon, although not as tall as the patriarch, the average height is more than 80 meters, the majestic body, it is almost like to support the sky. They are basically young and middle-aged people, and few of them are old, because in the extremely harsh environment of the extreme north, if the old soul beasts are not strong enough, they will become the food of other soul beasts, even their own people. From the perspective of humans, their way of living is too **** and too conscienceless, but for the soul beasts of the far north, this is something that cannot be considered. For the continuation of the race, they can only Sacrifice the wounded and sick. Looking at the leopard in this way, it is conceivable that when the extreme north is in spring and there is no shortage of food, the Titan Snow Demon family finally does not have to worry about being abandoned by their own people after they are old and weak, and even Is eaten. A group of soul beasts crawled on the ground and bowed to Yang Ming, a human being. The Titan Snow Demon King and the group of Titan Snow Demon behind him had already knelt down like a golden mountain and a jade pillar long before they arrived, each of them also looked respectful. This scene is really shocking, the Titan Snow Demon is huge, absolutely the crown of the land soul beasts, so many Titan Snow Demon kneeling together, this scene is too spectacular. Even the self-proclaimed and well-informed Zi Ji, when she saw this scene in front of her, her heart twitched fiercely, and her beautiful purple eyes were full of incredible colors. The Titan Snow Demon moved his knees down, and his whole body moved forward like a small hill lying prone on the ground, and the ground shook slightly. It lay down in front of Yang Ming. If it weren''t because it was too big, I''m afraid it would like to hug Yang Ming''s thigh now. "Boss, if you want to go, take me away too!" The Titan Snow Demon raised his head, and the rough face covered with mane hair showed a humane expression that was hard to separate. It seems that the second child of the three northern kings is a patient with Stockholm syndrome. He has long forgotten how Yang Ming beat him down. But think about it, the Titan Snow Demon clan has admired who has the big fist since ancient times, who is the boss of the clan. After Yang Ming used the law of heaven and earth, the incarnation of the giant giant left a deep impression in the heart of the Titan Snow Demon. Has long since surrendered this unruly beast. Xuedi and Bingdi swiftly put their heads aside, as if I didn''t recognize this product. Xuedi even gritted her teeth secretly, wishing this shame of the north would leave, otherwise, she would definitely teach it every other time, let it know why the flower is so red! The Titan Snow Demon''s tiger body shook, and suddenly felt a deep chill. It looked around, but found nothing wrong, touched the smooth bald head and looked blank. "Who was behind me just now?" Yang Ming''s mouth twitched slightly. To be honest, the Titan Snow Demon is indeed a good combat power, but the problem is that its character is a bit weird. Yang Ming is really afraid that after taking it away, his team will become strange. "You are too big to be able to leave with me. Just stay here." Yang Ming refused without hesitation. "Oh." The Titan Snow Demon looked disappointed and lowered his head. Just when Yang Ming felt that he was too straightforward, he saw the Titan Snow Demon King Huo Di raised his head, took out a big and round thing from his trouser pocket, presented it in front of Yang Ming like a treasure, and said with a silly smile. : "Boss, this is a treasure treasured by our family, as a parting gift for you!" This is a piece of 10,000-year-level ice marrow! In the extreme north, all kinds of heaven, material and earth treasures are rich under the frozen soil. Even so, Wannian ice marrow is a very rare treasure among them. Dont you see, Tianmeng ice silkworm eats a lot of ten thousand year ice marrow. Only broke the million-year limit? First release https://(www) https://m/.x81zw./com/ What''s more, the ten thousand-year ice marrow in front of us is a rare piece of the head size of an adult. It has reached a hundred thousand years. For any ice and snow type soul beast, or ice and snow type soul master, this is nothing. The treasure of price can produce a strong man. Even if it is not an ice-snow soul master, just absorbing this piece of 100,000-year ice marrow will greatly increase the soul power, and there is even a high probability that soul skills will be realized. Even if you don''t use it, you can sell it at the Heaven Dou City auction house. Presumably those nobles and high-level spirit masters will be crazy about this and will spend money to buy it at all costs. Although these ten thousand years of ice marrow are useless to Yang Ming himself, when he thinks that there is a child in the family, it may be useful, Yang Ming''s gaze towards the Titan Snow Demon is less disgusting, and his eyes are softer. "This gift is precious, I can''t take it away empty-handed." said, Yang Ming raised his hand, a white onion finger lightly touched the Titan Snow Devils forehead, and said: "This is some of my personal experience of spiritual practice, I will give it to you." In the next instant, the Titan Snow Demon felt an extra insight in his mind. It was Yang Ming''s experience after condensing the soul core, observing the many attributes of the world, and sorting it out. The Titan Snow Devil''s tiger body shook, even if its brain is full of muscles, but at this moment, it feels that it is more closely connected with the ice element in the surrounding environment. If it can calm down and cultivate, It might be able to break through to 300,000 years of cultivation in a short time. This is very precious to any soul beast! Every time it breaks through a level, the soul beast has an extra protection against the catastrophe after a period of time! Want to understand this The big man of the Titan Snow Demon has tears in his eyes. "Boss, you are so kind to me!" Yang Ming nodded. Although the Titan Snow Demon has a strange personality, compared to the complex minds of humans, this is probably because of their straightforward temperament. Di Tian has turned into a black dragon, crawling on the ground. Yang Ming and his daughters stepped onto the broad dragon''s back one by one. Emperor Tianshu spread out the huge dragon wings and gave a slight shock. There was a gust of wind and snow dancing on the flat ground. The one-hundred-meter-long dragon body slowly lifted into the air. Yang Ming stood on the dragon''s head and waved at the soul beasts below. The Titan Snow Demon rubbed the tears from the corner of his eyes, turned his head and said to his men: "Little ones, let us send off the boss together!" "Roar!" The Titan Snow Demon clan followed the clan rules, slapped their chests with their fists, and roared again and again. The other soul beasts did not fall, and they sent farewells to Yang Ming, the human being, in various forms. At this moment, all the beasts cheered in unison, rolling noises, abruptly tore the wind on the polar ice sheet to pieces, and the emotions of each soul beast instantly became excited, it was like being used by a group. Bloodthirsty. The black dragon constantly lifted into the sky, facing the direction of the rising sun, flying towards the distance. Behind him, Wan Beast roared continuously. This picture becomes eternal. Even after ten thousand years, it has become a popular story among people. Chapter 804： Yutianheng Wedding Invitation A pair of huge black wings concealed the sun, the wind raged across the world, and a huge beast pierced the sky and left. Yang Ming sat cross-legged on the back of Emperor Tianlong, facing the rising direction of the morning sun, folded his hands in front of his abdomen, closed his eyes slightly, exhaled evenly, and his abdomen was slightly up and down. With one inhalation and exhalation, the vitality permeating between heaven and earth was absorbed by Yang Ming. Wanchuan returned to the sea and gathered in the soul core of the dantian in the abdomen. After screening, squeezing, and fusion, the soul was continuously improved. The quantity and quality of force. If there are other titled Douluo powerhouses here, you will be surprised to find that Yang Ming''s strength is constantly improving at a speed visible to the naked eye. It has not been more than half a year since Yang Ming broke through to Title Douluo. Yang Ming has now reached level 94. This is because Yang Ming needs to consume three times the spirit power of ordinary spirit masters every time he is promoted. Otherwise, this level is still Able to rise further. If this matter spreads out, it may cause an uproar in the spirit master world, making countless titled Douluo powerhouses jealous with envy. You must know that at the level of Title Douluo, the spirit power required for each level of leaping far exceeds that of the total amount from level 0 to level 89. It is precisely for this reason that most Titled Douluo powerhouses He spent his entire life, at most reaching level 96, even the demigod level did not dare to have extravagant expectations, only to reach level 98. The fastest full text of ŵr ӦӦs:/.ְˢz.c/ Feeling the vigorous soul power of Yang Ming, Zi Ji was already shocked and numb in her heart. At the same time, she secretly rejoiced in her heart and said secretly: "Fortunately, when I was captured, I didn''t make any resistance. I was still the first group of fierce beasts to surrender, otherwise..." I thought of the many fierce beasts that were also captured in the Star Dou Great Forest. Now most of them are missing, and even the Emerald Swan Brigitte, who was once more famous than her, is missing. Zi Ji''s body shook her body, and she couldn''t help crying out for luck. Bingdi observes his nose with his eyes and his heart with his nose. Since leaving the far north, she has been wearing a maid outfit. The black and white colors set off her glamorous appearance. The thin clothes can''t hide her exquisite figure. The black fishnet stockings are tight. The slender legs are wrapped around the ground, which outlines a beautiful arc, which has a special flavor. "Huh!" Yang Ming sighed for a long time, mixed with the impurities discharged from the body, fell from the sky, and landed on the crowns of the tall and tall trees below, and suddenly made a corroding sound of "Puff Puff Puff", and after a while, these trees The canopy of the big tree was flattened, the leaves withered, and the original vitality in the body wilted instantly, which was amazing. If you carefully observe the wounds of these big trees, you will find that there are various types of vitality on them, and they are very disordered and extremely poisonous. Yang Minghuo opened his eyes, his eyes shot sharp gazes, like a sharp sword, people dare not look directly. He raised his head, saw a bat flying in the distance, his eyes moved involuntarily. "Pump, pounce! Pump, pounce!" A genius remembers Chinese in one second m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/ There was a sound of flapping wings. This bat is not afraid of the dragon power emanating from the emperor, because it is not an ordinary bat, but a clone split from the three-headed Bat King. During the period when Yang Ming was away from the Heaven Dou Empire, due to the lack of technology and inconvenient transportation in the Douluo Continent, there were no telephones and no computers. It would take a long time to contact you through ordinary letters. There is also no special post station for sending letters, which will cause the information to be unsmooth. If there is a major incident in the bombing of the sky, it will be difficult for Yang Ming to receive it immediately. Once, Yang Ming went to the City of Killing, and because of this, he was disconnected from the outside world for a long time, so that when he returned to Heaven Dou City, Ning Rongrong complained about the letter to him and never responded. After learning from the pain, Yang Ming also put his idea on the three-headed Bat King, just in case. Poor this guy, since he came out of the Killing City, he was first given to Catwoman Dodo as a pet by Yang Ming, and now he is still treated as a Douluo mainland version of the "Rookie Post". Using skills to split countless avatars, used to deliver letters to various places, and work 24 hours a day, 996 employees are not so sad. Of course, Yang Ming, the black-hearted boss, would ignore the opinions of the three-headed Bat King. These days, Yang Ming has maintained control of the Bombing Heaven Gang through this method of contact, and he is still aware of the changes in the world, so he doesn''t know anything. plucked a bamboo tube from the feet of the little bat, Yang Ming removed the beginning and poured out a bundle of rolled up letter paper, glanced at it, his eyes were a little strange. "Yu Tianheng, the young patriarch of the Blue Sky Tyrannosaurus family, is about to get married. The newlywed wife is a teammate of the Tiandou Royal Academy, and the granddaughter of Dugubo Dugubo, Duguyan, hereby invites the helper to come and take part in the wedding banquet." Putting down the letter paper in his hand, Yang Ming was a little bit emotional about the fast passing of time. I want to meet for the first time that year It was still in the Underground Fight of Souls in Soto City. He alone played the Tiandou Royal Academy team into doubts about life, and he also formed an exchange team to come to Shrek. I was visiting and studying at the college, but I didn''t expect that so many years passed. Yang Ming tickled the corner of his mouth with his fingers, a little bit dumbfounded. If I remember correctly, the Poison Douluo Dugu Bo once madly hinted to him that his granddaughter Dugu Goose would marry him. For this matter, Dugu Goose still had some time to go to Shrek Academy to saddle him. It''s just that too many things happened later, and Yang Ming didn''t have any thoughts about Dugu Goose, this matter also faded away, and the two lost contact with each other afterwards. Unexpectedly, when everyone is in contact, the gap between status and status has already formed a huge difference. Come to think of it, the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family also knows that now Dugu Bo is a senior member of the Bombing Tian Gang and invited this old man, there is no reason not to invite Yang Ming, the gang leader, although it may just be that they dont want to offend Yang. Ming, so behave and show your attitude. Yang Ming''s eyes flickered, weighing the pros and cons in his mind. When he was in the Star Luo Empire, the second head of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family, that is, the younger brother of the contemporary patriarch, Yu Luomian, his son once stumbled him. In the face of the master Yu Xiaogang and the deputy director Liu Erlong, Yang Ming only killed Yu Luomian''s son, and did not hold the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family accountable. Now, is this invitation also a kindness released by the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family? "It seems, the Blue Sky Tyrannosaurus family, I have to take a trip." Chapter 805： Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Family Thousands of miles are cloudless, and the red sun hangs high. This is the first good sun in so many days since the midwinter. The ground temperature is rising steadily, dispelling the chilling low temperature, and under the combination of cold and heat, plumes of smoke are evaporating and floating in the air. Looking into the distance, a huge mountain range hovered at the junction of the Heaven Dou Empire and the Xingluo Empire. It stretched for thousands of miles, like a giant dragon crawling on the ground, forming a boundary line between the two countries. On the left is the Xingluo Empire. , On the right is the Heaven Dou Empire. The undulating lofty mountains and lush virgin forests are home to countless creatures, but this is not the Star Dou Great Forest. There are no high-level soul beasts, only low-level soul beasts are in groups. In the depths of this winding mountain range, there is a huge building complex. The wood-stone structure of the village is built on the mountain, and the perennial isolated life makes this place still follow the rules of a thousand years ago. The villagers dress and do everything outsiders. Significantly different, the costume depicts a fierce-looking dragon. Here is the clan land of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family. According to rumors, in ancient times, after the dragon **** and the gods of the gods failed to fight, they fell on this place, and the corpse turned into this stretch of mountains. The founder of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family back then, from this one. The great benefits obtained from the Dragon God site have caused the martial spirit to mutate, forming the blue power tyrannical dragon martial soul that has been passed down for thousands of years. Of course, the ancient times are too far away from the present, and there is no record even in history books. Most people just treat this news as myths and legends, and never take it seriously. Even many people in the clan , They are just as stories passed down from generation to generation. But only each patriarch of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family knew the truth of this secret. Because they are the guardians who guard the ruins of the fallen dragon god. The Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family has lived and worked here for many years. However, because children awakened their martial souls at the age of six, they may not be able to awaken the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon martial souls, and may even mutate, leading to failures like Yu Xiaogang. Therefore, most ordinary people live in villages. Live in, perform farming operations, and provide various services to the tribesmen who have awakened their spirits. "Huh! Huh! Huh!" A group of shirtless teenagers, bathed in the sun, squatted with their legs bifurcated, clenched their fists with both hands and waved forward, swaying youth and sweat, without feeling the coldness of midwinter at all. This group of teenagers are between 6 and 20 years old and belong to the Tianzi generation. As a big family, and one of the top three sects of the seven major sects, the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family gave the clansmen a strict division. The middle-aged people who have awakened their martial spirits are called Yuanzi generations, and the representative figure is the patriarch Yu Yuanzhen. On the contrary, his younger brother was rebellious and renamed Yu Luomian, which in fact also implied that he already had a rebellious heart. The younger generation and the clansmen who have awakened the spirit of martial arts are called the Tianzi generation, such as Yu Tianheng and Yu Tianxin, these two young talents. As for those clansmen who have not awakened their martial souls? Sorry, they are not eligible to be included. Even Yu Xiaogang, the eldest son of the patriarch Yu Yuanzhen, became Luo Sanpao because of the Wuhun mutation, and his name became Xiaogang. The word "Xiao" contained a hint of disappointment. Because of this, in the past, Yu Xiaogang never mentioned his name by outsiders, and always liked others to call him master. On the contrary, Liu Erlong, because she was Yu Luomian''s illegitimate daughter, did not enter the genealogy, and was not given a name. The missionary instructor holds a vine whip in one hand, his eyes are wide open, and he looks around, and when he sees someone slack, he will pull the whip without hesitation. Here, there is no warmth of modern society, and it is not because you are young that you dare not punish you physically. "Snapped!" A whip came down, leaving a **** wound on a young Chi''s body. Under his pale face, he did not dare to hum and swallow the blood that came to his mouth. The missionary instructor was selfless, with a cold face, the vine whip twitched from time to time, his mouth was not forgiving, and he said coarsely: "Haven''t you eaten yesterday? Make your fists faster and harder. Don''t be lazy!" "You are the worst student I have ever taken!" "Look at the blasting gang. It has only been in development for a few years. Now it has been riding on the head of our family to pull niao. Do you hope that your future children will be as useless as you?" "If you don''t want to, give me a hard time training. As long as you train for the undead, you will continue to practice for me. One day, our Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family will take the place of the Tiantian Gang and recast the glory of the family!" All the young boys pressed their mouths tightly, letting the big sweat slip from their cheeks They waved their fists silently, seeming to use the air in front of them as an imaginary enemy, riveting every punch Power. The Soul Master Realm is not a place to eat and chat, this is a world where the weak and the strong eat. The explosive sky gang has risen all the way and popularized Qi''s cultivation techniques into the hands of the people at the bottom. This also means that it will seize the resources of other sect forces and take away their original cakes. Nowadays, the world only knows the bombing gang, but it does not know the former seven sects of Wuhun Palace and the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family. Even the Thunder Academy, which was secretly supported by the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family, has also suffered from the springing up of free colleges. Shock. These free colleges built by the bombing gang set up nine-year compulsory education, which not only provides free teaching methods, but also provides martial arts awakening appraisal, and the function of targeted cultivation of soul masters. I don''t know how many people at the bottom have seen the opportunity to get ahead. Only the nobles are left, and they are still sitting on the sidelines and betting on both ends. However, everyone understands that in time, I am afraid that the Explosive Sky Gang will replace all sect forces and become the only giant. The Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family cannot join the Bombardment Gang, and everyone understands the crisis, and even the younger generation understands this truth, so even if the missionary instructors train hard, they will not complain. Seeing the children''s desperate training, the missionary instructor nodded secretly. At this moment, he heard a burst of cheers coming from the depths of the clan, couldn''t help but look up, and secretly said: "Zongmen has a big competition in three years. It seems that today is the final. I remember, it should be the patriarch Yutianheng, who is playing against the young master Yutianxin?" Thinking of these two geniuses, who are known as twin stars, a smile appeared on the mouth of the missionary instructor. "In the future, you have to rely on them!" Chapter 806： Coming (four thousand words, 2 in 1) The Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family has a clan competition every three years. On the one hand, this is an experience for the descendants of the family, urging them to practice diligently. On the other hand, it also establishes an individual''s position in the clan. If a genius clan member, he can shine in the arena of the clan competition. Attract the attention of family elders, obtain resource tilt, and get vigorous cultivation. This is the way of survival of the Thousand-Year Family. Through this screening method, the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family can obtain a steady stream of vitality, rather than being obliterated in the long river of history. At this time, the clan competition arena stepped onto two young youths. When the two of them appeared, they greeted the cheers of the surrounding people. The young man on the left is slender and has long black hair. His appearance is not handsome. He has few expressions on his face. He seems to have muscles on his face. He wears a strong blue dress without any decoration. People have a very simple feeling, but this kind of simplicity makes people feel very dangerous. The young man in blue costume clasped his fists with both hands and said blankly: "Yu Tianheng, level 66 assault system battle soul emperor, please enlighten me!" The voice fell, and there was a sound of cold air around. "hiss!" "You really deserve to be the young patriarch. He has already reached the soul emperor at a young age. Maybe in one or two years, he will be able to be promoted to the first level of the soul sage, which is really enviable! That''s right, this young man in his twenties right now is the scheduled successor of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family and the former captain of the Emperor Fighting Team Yu Tianheng. The young man standing opposite Yu Tianheng looked older, his face was three-point similar to Yu Tianheng, and he also had long black hair, but he was wearing a black outfit, his eyes were sharp and his palms opened. Poses and smiles: "Cousin, I won''t release the water this time." "Yu Tianxin, the 64th level assault war soul emperor, please enlighten me!" The voice fell, and there was an uproar in the field again. "This is the Blue Dragon Double Wall of our family, it''s really outstanding!" After the two completed the etiquette before the spirit master contest, their aura rose steadily. Yutian knew that his level was two levels lower than his cousin, and he had to take preemptive action to get a little more chance of winning. Otherwise, if time dragged on, he would definitely not be his cousin''s opponent. After all, not everyone is Yang Mings evildoer. Leapfrogging challenges is as simple as drinking water and eating. For genius soul masters like them, they must also carefully calculate their soul power and take care of everything that may happen in battle. Know it clearly. Although Yu Tianheng was arrogant, he also knew that his cousin who had been the captain of the Thunder Academy was not easy to deal with, and he had to deal with it carefully, otherwise he would definitely capsize in the gutter. As the thoughts flashed in their hearts, the two of them let out their martial spirits with a low growl. A dazzling group of blue light suddenly lit up from the center of the two mens eyebrows. Then, the blue light spread instantly, descending from the center of the two mens eyebrows into the whole body, and the blue-violet IP burst out like small snakes, surrounding them. Walking around, Yu Tianheng and Yu Tianxin had a blue lightning bolt on their foreheads at the same time. As soon as the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Wuhun, one of the top beast spirits of the Douluo Continent, appeared, it aroused the cheers of the people in the clan and was deafening. What appeared in Yu Tianheng and Yu Tianxin were their two arms. The sleeves on the left and right sides burst into ashes due to the expansion of the right arm. The length of the arm was increased by more than half a foot, and the entire arm was extremely It was thick and covered with blue-purple scales, and the hands became claws, covered with the same scales, and every joint on the hand became extremely thick. The blue and purple snake electricity circling around Yu Tianheng and Yu Tianxin kept condensing or flowing on the arm. The six spirit rings of two yellow, two purple and two black did not hover around the body like other spirit masters, but hovered around. Above these two specially changed arms. At the same time, dragon scales appeared on their faces, covering half of their cheeks, and even their dark eyes changed, forming erect golden pupils, exuding compelling eyes. Blue Sky Tyrannosaurus martial soul, from the 30th level, every time it acquires a spirit ring, a part of its body becomes similar to a dragon. When Yu Tianheng and Yu Tianxin were in the 30th level, only one of their right arms changed, that is, the change of their first limb. When they reached the fortieth level, their two arms changed. At level sixty, the face and eyes have changed. And if they are lucky enough to break through to the seventieth level of the soul sage, the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Soul Master will be able to unlock the martial soul real body, and become a dragon, not only gaining a powerful dragon body, but also capable of erupting extremely terrifying power. Therefore, they were once known as the most terrifying assault spirit masters of the same level. Of course, the title of the most terrifying power attack type spirit master of every level has been taken away by Yang Ming, and it is estimated that there is no one before. The moment they released their martial souls, a strong aura was stirred up. The squally wind rustled and rustled the clothes of the two. The next moment, the collision between the two sides finally began. It was Yu Tianxin who did it first! But I saw that the snake electricity was rushing, Yu Tianxin screamed, the purple soul ring was flowing with magnificent color, and the two dragon claws carried undisguised sharpness, which could destroy the blade! In the blood of every direct child of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family, blood is flowing full of offensiveness. In addition to offense, it is offense. There is no concept of defense at all! The third spirit ability! Crazy Thunder Dragon Claw! "laugh--" Yutian''s heart and figure carried a touch of electric current, and the speed was so fast that it brought out an afterimage. The dragon''s claws cracked in the air with a harsh whistling sound, with the power to tear steel! Feeling the sharpness from the opponent''s dragon claws, Yutian Henglong''s pupil shrank slightly, knowing it was great in his heart, but he did not retreat but instead moved forward! "Bang! Bang! Bang!" From extremely quiet to extremely moving, there was a violent pulsating sound from the heart, bringing Peng Bai''s blood everywhere in Yu Tianheng''s body, a touch of red appeared on that stiff face, and the purple spirit ring had already lit up at some point. The third spirit ability! Thunder Fury! At the moment when the spirit ability is activated, he can be in a state of rampage, with great power, and can obtain a powerful effect of increasing attack power by 100% in an instant! The corner of Yu Tianheng''s mouth evoked a grin. He didn''t hide or avoid it, and opened his dragon''s claws to make a stubborn fight with Yu Tianxin! "Tear!" Yutian got his wish, and logically tore off a piece of flesh with dragon scales on Yu Tianheng''s chest, but when he faced Yu Tianheng''s blood-stained dragon pupils, he could not help but throbbed in his heart. . Sure enough, Yu Tianheng''s style of play was beyond his expectations, but it perfectly matched the practice of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Soul Master. With the addition of Thunder Fury, Yu Tianheng''s dragon claws were no less powerful than Yu Tianxin. , With a backhand, cut a long wound on his abdomen. The sweet smell of blood filled the air. Yu Tianxin''s complexion changed slightly, feeling pain in his abdomen, and even faintly seeing the gastrointestinal movements inside. This is the case for the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Soul Master. Before the soul sage of the seventieth level opened the Martial Spirit Real Body, he had always attacked high and defense low, and he usually cooperated with his teammates to exert powerful effects. But now, the two are singled out, without any dulling temptation, and there is a fierce struggle with blood on the claws! This not only did not cause panic on the scene, but instead caused a wave of fanaticism, and waves of cheers were overwhelmed! This is the case in the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family. The idea of ??advocating the strong has long been firmly imprinted in the depths of the soul. The blood of the family makes each of them eager to fight and long for the blood of the enemy, if it is Yutianheng and Yutianxin Two mothers-in-law, on the contrary, will make people look down! Anyway, even if the two were seriously injured, wouldn''t there be a healing spirit master specially hired by the family! Yu Tianheng opened his mouth slightly, sticking out his tongue, licking the remaining blood on his paws, a trace of morbid excitement flashed across the blood-stained dragon pupil, and said: "Cousin, you are strong, but I am stronger!" Having said that, Yu Tianheng quickly stepped forward, intending to bully him up, to make the most of his personal hand-to-hand combat. Yu Tianxin took a sip in secret, but didn''t mean to retreat, but instead aroused the fighting spirit in his heart. "Boom! Boom!" Fist to fist, claw to claw! The two are worthy of being the most outstanding young people of the generation of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family. The combination of each move is not the simplicity after thousands of tempers. Many seemingly simple claw swings contain the sharpness of the simple way. Every time after a while, the strong clothes worn by the two of them are already in tatters, and on their rock-like body, there are more shocking claw marks, and each claw mark is of different depth. , Superficial or only three millimeters deep, severe even deep bones can be seen. However, the two did not stop fighting because of their injuries. Instead, they saw blood, which made the fighting fever steadily rising. Yu Tianheng stepped on his right foot and stepped on a deep pit on the solid arena. With the help of this force, he soared into the sky, just avoiding the claw of Yu Tianxin''s momentum. He was in mid-air, and his black hair was flaunted by the wind. By staying in the air for a short period of time, Yu Tianheng knew that he was a living target in the air. There was no leverage point to dodge, and he had to attack him by surprise! With the addition of Thunder Fury, Yu Tianheng''s heart beats faster and more blood surging. In the next instant, blue-violet thunders wandered on the surface of his skin, setting him off as if he was descending from the thunder god, and together with that not very handsome face, it was a little more majestic. On his claws, the purple light of the fourth spirit ring was flowing silently. Fourth spirit ability! Blue Lightning Dragon Disease! Before Yu Tianxin could react, Yu Tianheng opened his right paw, and the blue-violet currents converged in his palm, and then burst out. The blue-violet currents swelled in the wind, forming a one-meter-long line in mid-air. What a long blue electric dragon, so powerful! A sense of crisis suddenly came, Yu Tian''s heart secretly screamed, no one would like to insist on this trick, and immediately hide! "boom!" Not long after Yu Tianxin stepped on his left foot, the blue electric dragon crashed and landed where he had stayed. Yu Tianxin staggered as he slammed into the strong rushing air current, and his body was imbalanced for a moment. Before he could stabilize his body again, from the smoke from the explosion, an agile figure suddenly appeared. Yu Tianheng waved his claws again and again, leaving scars on Yu Tianxin''s body, in exchange for a cry of pain. , The blood is flowing! Seeing Yu Tianheng so powerful, all the people around the ring cheered: "The young patriarch is mighty!" This seemed to be a certain signal, and within a short while, it spread. "The young patriarch is mighty!" "The young patriarch is mighty!" "The young patriarch is mighty!" ... Not far from the ring, there stands a high platform with two big tiger-skin chairs placed on it, and two middle-aged people sitting on it. The middle-aged man on the left, wearing a blue brocade, white jade on his waist, and a handsome face, with long black hair casually draped over his shoulders, looks extraordinarily free and easy. The traces of the years are only left on his forehead. The shallow forehead lines make him a popular man when he is young. He leaned against the back of the chair, with his left hand resting on the handle of the chair, resting half of his cheek, watching Yu Tianheng completely suppressed Yu Tianxin underneath a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and said: "Tianxin, this child is good. Being able to support Tianheng for so long is enough to show his efforts during this time." To be able to comment on the strongest younger generation in the clan in this tone, needless to say, he is the patriarch of the generation of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family, Yuyuan Zhen, known as the title of Thunder, and the title of the 95-level assault system. Luo Qiangzhe. Hearing this, the middle-aged man next to his right hand suddenly sank. This man is somewhat similar to Yu Yuanzhen, but he does not have his temperament. Between his eyebrows, there is a shadow, and his eyes are like vultures that eat rot, with a fierce look engraved in the depths of his soul. It makes people shudder. He is the second master, Yu Luomian. Yuluo''s mouth moved, just as he was about to ridicule, when his eyelids moved, he suddenly felt a powerful coercion coming from a distance. The force of that coercion directly smashed the mental power he intended to explore. ! "puff!" Under the spirit backlash, Yu Luomian''s face turned pale, and a pus and blood spurted out of her mouth. His eyes shrank into needles, and he looked in the direction of the pressure in disbelief. What catches the eye is a pair of black dragon wings that cover the sky and the sun, followed by that huge dragon body. The dragon''s strength unconsciously exuding from the one-hundred-meter long body was so rich that countless creatures collapsed to the ground wherever it passed, obviously unable to withstand the dragon''s threat. Yu Tianheng, who had just decided the winner on the ring, before he had time to enjoy the glory of being a winner, he watched in amazement as the huge black dragon came to the top of the ring at an extremely fast speed. Yu Tianheng''s mouth twitched fiercely and secretly said: "Fuck!" For a better reading experience, please visit the mobile version website: ook5468 Chapter 807： I am Yang Ming and I am (four thousand words, 2 in 1) Heilongditian flapped the huge dragon wings, and his long neck stretched out. The dragon head the size of a locomotive proudly overlooked the architectural complex deep in the mountains. The clansmen of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus family radiated from it. Long Wei shivered in front of him. Perhaps for a powerful person like Yang Ming, the dragon power of the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven is like a spring breeze, but to most ordinary spirit masters, it is like a heavy mountain falling on his shoulders. "Puff! Puff! Puff!" At the speed visible to the naked eye, the pedestrians who originally came and went in the village had white eyes, foaming at the mouth, soft legs, limp, and unconscious. Where the Heilong Ditian passed, the tribe fell to the ground. Feeling the terrifying pressure on his face, Yu Tianheng, who had just defeated his opponent, could not help but tremble with his legs before he had time to enjoy the flowers and applause of the people, and his teeth clattered up and down. Unbelievable glances burst into his eyes. "This...this is actually Longwei!" "How is it possible! There are still real dragons in the world?" Yu Tianheng took a deep breath, and a group of dazzling blue light suddenly lit up from the center of his eyebrows. Then, the blue light instantly spread and descended from the center of the eyebrows into the whole body, strips of blue and purple IP burst out like small snakes. , Wandering around the two of them, and at the same time a blue lightning bolt appeared on their foreheads. The fighting will, deeply imprinted in the blood of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family, allowed Yu Tianheng to release his martial soul at this moment, in order to resist the terrifying dragon power that brought a huge cloud from overhead. Anyway, the Blue Electric Overlord Dragon''s martial arts belong to the true dragon family after all. After the martial arts possessed, Yu Tianheng could feel the pressure on his shoulders loosened, together with the surrounding air that was sticky like lead water. It was suddenly swayed, able to breathe fresh air smoothly. "Ha ha! ha ha! ha ha!" After doing all this, Yu Tianheng looked like he had fought against people for three hundred rounds, and his whole body was just as if he had just been fished out of the sea. The sweat of Dou was constantly coming out of his body, and his clothes and pants were soaked. , Want to do something, but it is very difficult to maintain the status quo. There are other tribes like Yu Tianheng. It''s just that compared to Yutianheng''s 66-level soul emperor''s cultivation base, some soul masters below this level of soul emperor, even if they release their martial spirit, they just barely keep their consciousness sober, let alone stand like a person. Now, the whole person is already kneeling on the ground, unable to move. Yu Tianheng turned his gaze for help on the high platform, on the middle-aged man in the blue brocade. Now, the entire Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family, and only his father, the patriarch Yu Yuanzhen, can turn the tide! Seeing most of the members of the entire family kneeling on the ground, this strong man who has been pampered for many years raised his beautiful eyebrows, and there was a strong suffocation between the eyebrows. Yu Yuanzhen stood up, and the powerful pressure from the 95-level Title Douluo rose. The pressure was no less than that of the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven, and it was evenly divided! If you observe carefully, you will find that Yu Yuanzhen actually opened the spirit ring silently. Two yellows, two purples, five blacks, nine spirit rings appeared one after another, and the pressure radiated from him, It is not an ordinary soul master coercion, but also belongs to Longwei! A hint of surprise flashed in the eyes of Heilongditian''s reincarnation, and he lowered his head to take a closer look and faintly saw that in this handsome man, there was actually a blue electric Tyrannosaurus roaring up to the sky. With the patriarch in front of him, all the clansmen suddenly felt that the pressure on their bodies was empty. Yu Yuanzhen flicked his sleeves, arched his hands, and said loudly: "I don''t know which friend came from the sky?" The voice was loud, mingled with soul power and a bit of dragon power, and the sound shook everywhere. This is what he is, first salute and then pawn! Vaguely, Yuyuan Zhen''s soul power surged under his sleeves, ready to go. The news of Yang Ming''s subduing of Emperor Tian is very concealed. Most people in the soul master world don''t know. What''s more, many people don''t know the identity of Emperor Emperor. Naturally, Yu Yuanzhen doesn''t know where the black dragon above his head came from. Come everywhere. "Hahaha! Hahaha!" A burst of clear laughter came from the dragon''s back. Listen to his voice, the owner of laughter is not very young. Yuyuan Zhen''s heart shook fiercely, as if thinking of something, staring into the sky in surprise. However, he saw that Heilong Ditian swooped down from a kilometer altitude, and when he was approaching the surface, he suddenly converged his speed, a pair of dragon wings slowly flapped, and a gust of wind was set off on the ground, causing the street trees to twist and twist. "boom!" A pair of dragon palms landed abruptly, and the ground vibrated slightly. At this time, everyone can truly observe the true face of the black dragon in front of him. The one-hundred-meter-long dragon body is made of fine gold. Every inch and every centimeter is perfect. The exquisite curve is covered with a layer of palm-sized dragon scales. The black dragon scales are flowing like metal in the bright sunlight. The color, the powerful dragon arms, the diamond-sharp dragon claws, the winding dragon horns, and the sharply angular dragon head all tell the power of this black dragon. For the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus family, who had always attacked the first self-proclaimed beast spirit, the black dragon in front of them gave them the shock of no more. Everyone looked at the black dragon with a drunken look, and had already put the dissatisfaction brought by the black dragon emperor into the clouds. Yuyuan Zhen squinted his eyes, revealing a long and narrow gap. Through the bright light, he saw a group of people standing on the dragon''s back, and his heart was shocked. The dragon is proud and arrogant. For this reason, it is almost impossible to subdue real dragons, let alone use real dragons as mounts. But in front of him, there was a group of people standing on the dragon''s back! At the moment when he saw the white robe youth headed by the group of people clearly, all the confusion in Yu Yuanzhen''s mind was easily resolved, and he quickly condensed his inner thoughts, his legs were brought together, his hands clasped his fists, and his straight waist slightly moved forward. Bend and said loudly: "I don''t know that the gang leader of the Explosive Heavens is coming, I am deeply ashamed as the patriarch of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus clan!" Helper! Yang Ming! The name of the person, the shadow of the tree! Hearing this name, everyone present was shocked and looked incredible! Yu Tianheng was even more enthusiastic, and there was a warm flow in his heart. He knew that Yang Ming would come in person, all because of the wedding invitation he sent! Yu Tianheng originally thought that Yang Ming was now the number one person in the world, and he was just the young patriarch of a family. The gap between the two became so great that Yang Ming probably would not recognize a friend of his level. When Yu Tianheng sent out the wedding invitation, it was just a mentality of giving it a try. I never thought it would be possible. At this time, seeing Yang Ming in person, it was a fake to say that Yu Tianheng was not moved. It''s meaty, and I can''t help but recall the past green years. The scenes when he led the Tiandou Royal Academy team to Shrek Academy for further studies were like yesterday. "Tianheng, long time no see!" Familiar voices poured into his ears, Yu Tianheng''s teary eyes and misty sight, the figure of Dao Yuxuanang gradually approached, and a right hand was passed over. Taking a deep breath, Yu Tianheng showed a bright smile on his face, and he firmly grasped Yang Ming''s right hand, subconsciously messed up, and squeezed firmly. Although Yang Ming does not have a special practice method for cultivating the flesh, he can condense the soul core and temper his body up and down. A palm of the flesh is like a cast of steel. Yu Tianheng is like holding it on a cold iron hand, passing it from his fingers. There is a sense of tenacity like cowhide. Yu Tianheng was secretly frightened, knowing that Yang Ming has changed a lot over the years, but he didn''t know that even his body has become so terrifying, people can''t help but suspect that this person is a terrifying beast in human skin. . "Yang Ming, you haven''t seen you for so many years, you are still the same, which is shocking!" Yu Tianheng turned his body and made a pleased gesture, saying: "Quickly enter the house and sit down, our two brothers are not drunk or coming home today!" Yu Yuanzhen walked slowly from behind, frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice: "Tian Heng, don''t be rude, the helper is noble, how can I play with you!" Yu Tianheng''s complexion froze before he remembered that now everyone is no longer when they were a few years ago, and a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. Yang Ming smiled. He didn''t want Yu Tianheng to feel alienated because of his change of identity, just like everyone else. That would be boring. Yang Ming continued to work hard to cultivate and grow stronger, not to become a lonely man in the end, all his relatives and friends fear him to alienate him! Yang Ming patted Yu Tianheng''s shoulder lightly and smiled at Yu Yuan Zhen: "Don''t worry, everyone, here today, there are no gangsters, only the guests who come to congratulate good friends for the upcoming wedding banquet." Upon hearing this, Yu Yuanzhen''s expression became loose. As the patriarch of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family, he knows the power of the giant Bombing Gang, so he has to be cautious and careful. He just saw Heilong Ditian coming with a strong dragon, he thought Yang Ming was here to do it. Thing. Seeing Yang Ming being so talkative now, Yu Yuanzhen finally let go of a big stone in his heart. A group of people filed into the house, but one person stood behind them. Yu Luomian''s complexion was gloomy, and her pair was extremely gloomy. He dared not look at Yang Ming with any hostile gaze. Yu Luomian knew very well that at the level of Title Douluo, he was able to sense the hostility and killing intent of the people around him through his mental power, let alone the world. Yang Ming, known as the first person, once a trace of killing intent appeared in his heart, he would definitely be sensed by him, and then he would be dead. "Damn it, why did Yang Ming arrive so early!" Under the wide sleeve robe, Yu Luomian secretly clenched his fist. "This is a little different from what was planned. It seems that I have to find an opportunity to inform those great talents." Yu Luomian glanced at the people who were drifting away, did not follow, and the whole person was enveloped in a hazy haze of light and fog, and there was no sense of existence, like a passerby passing by, following the path few people walked by. village. Yu Luomian thought that he was acting very secretly, and even secretly used the ability of his mutant Martial Spirit Purple Electric Devil Dragon to hide his whereabouts. As everyone knows, none of this has escaped the capture of Yang Ming''s powerful spiritual consciousness. With a slight movement of his gaze, Yang Ming''s mouth evoked a disdainful sneer. Ever since he killed Yu Luomians son in the Xingluo Empire, Yang Ming has sent someone to investigate this stuff secretly, and finally found that even with his butterfly effect, Yu Luomian still has no way of telling the story of Wuhun Temple. Uncertain relationship. "If there are any monsters, just let them go!" With this thought in mind, Yang Ming calmly walked into the land of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus clan. In this mountain range, everything is solely owned by the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family, and there is no restriction on land supply, and buildings can be built as much as possible. Therefore, the entire clan is very large, at least tens of thousands. The area of ??acres. The outside village is a place for ordinary people who have not awakened the spirit of the family to live, work, live, and entertain. It belongs to the outlying area. Taverns, tea houses, and housing are all available, but that''s it. It can be said to be lackluster, far inferior to the big cities. . In the inner circle of the clan, it is the place where the soul masters of the awakened spirits live. There are facilities such as a library, a martial arts field, a martial arts field, a weapon store, a granary, etc. The living conditions are better than those outside. , And you can see people who are working hard and train everywhere, the whole atmosphere is very good. The buildings standing on the ground regressed. Appearing in front of Yang Ming and others is an eight-story tower, each of which is more than three meters high. The whole body is a civil structure. The building is magnificent, with ninety-nine and eighty-one stone steps, and dragons and phoenixes are on the plaque on the first floor. With a line of words: "Heroes Building." Here is the residence of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family to entertain foreign guests, which is equivalent to the existence of a hotel, which is relatively tall and magnificent in this era. A group of people climbed up the stairs, and looked around, you could find that ten people hug the thick load-bearing pillar, carefully carved with heads of blue electric Tyrannosaurus martial arts, or entrenched in the clouds, or prone deep in the mountains, or swam shallowly, lifelike , Like a living thing. There were a large number of people, and the young patriarch Yu Tianheng personally greeted him. As soon as he walked into the Hero Building, he attracted the attention of the guests who came first in the building. Everyone could not help but brighten up. However, I saw that the headed man was slender and handsome. He wore a white robe and was cut very decently. He had long, jet-black hair reaching his waist, and his black eyes like stars were dazzling. There is a sense of coolness. What is even more amazing is his temperament, his gestures are in harmony with heaven, as if he is the darling of heaven and earth energy, and the spirit power of various attributes around him is extremely active. The spirit master who was sensitive to spiritual power, under secret observation, was even more shocked to discover that these unruly spirit powers of various attributes were actually facing this young man, as if worshipping the king. In addition, it was the beauties around this young man who made everyone envious and jealous. For a better reading experience, please visit the mobile version website: ook5468 Chapter 808： Friends (4,000 words, 2 in 1) The guests who can be invited by the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family are naturally not general. All of you present here are the great elders from the Wind Sword Sect and the Deputy Sovereign from the Fire Leopard Sect. In the past decades of life experience, I have seen all kinds of people and women with different looks. When they arrived at the group of women, they couldn''t help but sigh secretly: "Shen Yuluoyan, closed moon and shame!" The white-robed young woman on the left side, the bird still nestled in the young man''s arms, a silky silk shawl with a bit of Xiaojiabiyu''s flavor. Beside the woman, there was a woman with a fiery figure standing erect, her purple-black scales fit tightly on her proud figure, not only did not hide her brilliance, but set her off beautifully. Behind the young man in white robe, he followed the beauty who looked like a maid, dressed in a black and white maid costume, with black fishnet stockings tightly wrapped around his delicate legs, his head hung slightly, and his forehead dark green hair covered it. Half of the face, but only from the revealed part, it can still be seen that this is a stunning beauty. Since ancient times, similar species have repelled each other and different species attracted each other. Seeing this white-robed youth sitting on the three stunning people in the world, it naturally attracted the jealousy of the guests present, and his heart was even more eager. Of course, the people present were not fools. They weren''t the kind of creatures who used their lower body to think. The distinguished guests who could be personally received by the young patriarch, Yu Tianheng, would know with their toes that their identity must be very difficult. Not everyone has seen Yang Ming, and only the leaders of the major forces have seen it with their own eyes. Most of the others have seen it on a scroll, so in the beginning, no one recognized Yang Ming for the first time, just feeling It was a bit familiar, and after thinking about it, he suddenly realized. Huo Lang''s complexion slightly changed, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. He jumped up hurriedly, arched his hand towards Yang Ming, and said in a trembled voice: "Welcome to the helper!" Can Huolang not be afraid? I think that back then, an elder of their sect, with his head heated, at the invitation of Platinum Bishop Salas, he joined forces with the Elephant Sect Sect Master and others to deal with Yang Ming, who was still very weak at the time. Although the final result of the year did not cause any loss to Yang Ming, and in recent years, the Fire Leopard Sect was afraid that Yang Ming would avenge the hatred of the year, and successively honoured a lot of property to the Zhantian Gang. It seems that Yang Ming also did. I didn''t care about what happened back then, so I just let it go. But not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! Therefore, the attitude of the Deputy Sect Master of the Fire Leopard Sect was very low, which made people suspect that he was fake. Just when everyone did not understand what medicine was sold in Huolang Gourd, they saw Feng Xiaoao, the great elder of the Fengjian Sect, stood up immediately, and bowed tremblingly to Yang Ming, trembling. Road: "Welcome to the helper!" If it is said that the elder of the Fire Leopard Sect was only interested in profit, and the feelings were excusable, then the Wind Sword Sect was a little unlucky. Back then, Feng Xiaotian, a genius student at the Shenfeng Academy supported by Feng Sword Sect, was the grandson of his great elder. In the All-Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Competition, he actually planned to feign death to cause Yang Ming to lose his qualifications. It was really killing Yang Ming. After the rise of the Zhantian Gang, there is no need for Yang Ming to do it himself. There are people who want to flatter Yang Ming to please. Among them, the Emperor Xueye of the Tiandou Empire is represented. After Yang Ming got married, he directly The Kamikaze Academy was removed, so that the five elemental academies that had flourished in the empire for a hundred years, after the Elephant Academy was destroyed, only three elemental academies remained. Feng Jianzong was even more panicked all day long, always afraid that Yang Ming would lead a large army to come and razed their sect to the ground. Feng Xiaoao wanted to travel back and slap his grandson Feng Xiaotian to death with a slap. If it weren''t for this turtle grandson, their dignified Feng Sword Sect was ranked in the next four sects, and they needed to hold their tails as they are now. Man? Fire Leopard Sect deputy master Huo Lang! Feng Sword Sect Great Elder Feng Xiaoao! Although these two were not well-known in the secular world, in the spirit master world, they were big figures who had been famous for many years. Now, these two well-known players, who are over a hundred years old, greeted the white-robed young man with low eyebrows and pleasingly. Why wouldn''t everyone think? The eyeballs of everyone present were spinning skeletal, and their brains were running at twice the usual speed. Combined with the age of the white-robed youth, the attitude of the young patriarch Yu Tianheng, the abnormalities of the two big brothers, Huolang and Fengxiaoao, were quickly investigated. The means of retrieving the men in the world today who can make them do this. In a moment, the air is stagnant. In the next instant, everyone as if they had practiced in advance, rose up one after another, respectfully saluting the white-robed youth, and said in unison: "Welcome to the helper!" The voice was loud, resounding across the sky. At this moment, they finally remembered the horror once ruled by the name Yang Ming! Yang Ming didn''t change his face and his heart was not beating, the corners of his mouth were slightly upturned, with a faint smile. Wang Qiu''er raised her head slightly, her big eyes gleaming with blurred stars, full of colors of worship. Such a man is the harbor she leans on! Feeling the reverent and awe-inspiring gazes of the people around him, Yang Ming felt particularly comfortable. The dream of a man in his life is not to lie on the knees of a drunk beauty and wake up to the world? Ignoring the people present, under the leadership of Yu Tianheng, Yang Ming and his party filed up the stairs and left the first floor. It wasn''t until Yang Ming and his party disappeared completely at the top of the stairs, after a cup of tea, did the first floor "live" again. Many people slapped their chests, looking like they were alive, shouting: "Is this the rumored gang leader of the Exploding Heavens Faction? It''s really scary. I was almost scared to death by him just now!" "It''s worthy of being the first person today. Just standing less than ten meters away from him, I feel like I''m staying in the nest of a hundred thousand-year-old fierce beast, my heart pounding unworthy!" Most of the population was clamoring with fear, but judging from their enthusiastic discussions, it was obvious that they were still unfulfilled. Only Huo Lang and Feng Jianzong, the deputy chief of the Fire Leopard Sect, and Feng Jianzong, the great elder Feng Xiaohou, both of them pity each other. "Now is the age of young people, we are all old!" No, the two of them lived for a long time, and they were still at the level of the 80-plus Contra. Yang Yang, who was so young next year, has now surpassed their past achievements, and it really made them feel like they were in the past. Live on the dog. For a while, both of them were a little embarrassed, and couldn''t help feeling that the back wave of the Yangtze River pushed the front wave, and the front wave died on the beach. Not to mention the disturbance among the guests in the building, under the leadership of Yu Tianheng, Yang Ming and his party set foot on the top floor of the hero building. This is the most noble guest recognized by the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family. Only qualified to come to this floor. The host and guest took their seats one after another. After Yu Tianheng ordered his servants to serve the food, his eyes flicked across the faces of the pretty ladies next to Yang Ming, and he froze the low-key man standing behind Yang Ming. A black robe concealed the majestic and heroic posture, and only revealed a middle-aged man. Even though he tried to keep a low profile, Yu Tianheng had been photographed by his Long Wei a long time ago. He has been paying attention to him from the beginning. After thinking for a moment, he It is easy to know that this is probably the beast **** Emperor Tian who dominates the Star Dou Great Forest in the legend. With a wine glass in his hand, Yu Tianheng''s not handsome face showed a wry smile, and said: "Yang Ming, a few years ago, when I was the captain of the Tiandou Royal Academy, after losing a battle with you in the Battle of Souls in Soto City, I thought at that time that I could rely on my talent and hard work to quickly I can catch up with you, but I didnt expect..." Yu Tianheng looked at the legendary beast of Ditian, then looked at Yang Ming, raised his glass, and said: "In the same age as you, the so-called geniuses are all bullshit, but I still have to say that I am very honored to be your opponent. If it were not for your excitement, I am afraid I am now They are still struggling at the Soul King stage, and will definitely not break through to the Soul Emperor at such a young age, and the level is now approaching the Soul Sage." "This cup, I respect you!" Yang Ming stood up. The two wine glasses collided with a crisp sound. After taking a sip of the hot wine with high alcohol content, Yang Ming sighed for a long time, stroked the palm of your hand from Youhaina ring, took out something from it, and said: "We are also old friends for many years. This time you are going to get married, and I dont have much time to prepare gifts. This is the 100,000-year ice marrow I recently got from the Far North. Your wedding gift." A hundred thousand years of ice marrow! This is the treasure that the Titan Snow Demon can only find after exhausting his clan! As soon as these ten thousand years of ice marrow appeared, wisps of frost and cold air visible to the naked eye spread out in all directions, and the surrounding temperature dropped more than ten degrees in an instant. Tables, stools, floors, ceilings, and pillars were covered. A thin layer of ice, even the porcelain dishes on the table, were affected by the low temperature and burst, splitting a striped road! Looking at the leopard in the tube, we can see how precious this treasure is! Although the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family is a thousand-year-old family, the family inheritance history can be traced back to when the dragon **** fell, and there are not no treasures in the family. There are also a few fairy grasses such as octagonal black ice grass and Qi Luo tulip, and even tried it. In the backyard, a dedicated person was organized to be responsible for cultivation. Even the ten thousand year soul bones were no less than three, and the patriarch Yu Yuanzhen had three ten thousand year soul bones. This is the foundation and strength of a thousand-year-old family. In the original work, there is the inner support of Yu Luo Mian. Wuhundian dispatched 8,000 people to surprise the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family. Among them, three or four titled Douluo were sent to besiege the patriarch Yuyuanzhen. After a fight, Wuhun The nine elders of the Soul Palace and the patriarch Yu Yuanzhen died together, and the other titled Douluo powerhouses were also hit hard. After the death of the patriarch Yuyuanzhen of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family, more than 1,800 talents from the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family were killed. The people in the Wuhun Temple were slaughtered, but they also paid more than 3,000 lives to completely wipe out this thousand-year-old family. Only a few children of the sect in other places were spared, but only a hundred people remained. . This is because the Spirit Hall had long been wolf ambitions, precise deployment, and the internal response of Yu Luomian. Otherwise, it would not be that simple to destroy the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family. But, even so, the 10,000-year ice marrow of 100,000 years is not in the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family, and I have never even heard of it. Even if Yu Tianheng believed that he had been knowledgeable since he was a child, he was no different from the soil buns from the countryside at this moment. He opened his mouth and wanted to refuse because it was too precious, and even made him a little flattered. However, when Yu Tianheng met Yang Ming''s sincere eyes, he seemed to understand something. "Thank you." Two words were spit out from Yu Tianheng''s mouth, but they were heavy. Seeing his gifts, Yang Ming''s eyes were a little more smiling. In life, it is not easy to have a few friends. Yang Ming doesn''t want it, because he is too strong, and now he has created the identity of the gang leader, making his former friends feel strange. This point has actually been reflected in several good friends of Shrek Academy. When he was in Shrek Academy Ma Hongjun would still be sordid in front of Yang Ming, and wanted to take him to go around the hook and see the scenery, but now he has never mentioned it, even two People don''t have so many contacts. Not to mention Oscar. Since joining the Zhantian Gang, he has stayed in the Xuanwutang logistics department all year round, studying the secret recipe for alchemy he got from Yang Ming, and fiddled with the possibility of combining the elixir with the food system Wuhun. I didn''t see each other several times. Only Tang San can still chat with Yang Ming occasionally. Whenever he thinks of this, Yang Ming sometimes regrets it, and he shouldn''t have brought a good friend into the bombing gang back then. This is the same as not to start a business with a good friend. Being in the same organization is different. The scene of friends getting along with each other as equals is gone forever. Yang Ming has only realized this truth personally in recent years. I am most afraid that the air suddenly becomes quiet. Feeling that the scene was suddenly a little cold, Yu Tianheng''s eyes rolled around, and he fell to the beautiful ladies next to Yang Ming, with a smirk at the corner of his mouth, and said: "Yang Ming, you are not too shabby right now. You are still not satisfied after marrying four wives. Where did you get the girl from? Don''t you tell me about it?" Yang Ming rolled his eyes secretly, and said in a bad mood: "You can eat rice but you can''t talk nonsense." Fearing that Yu Tianheng had nothing to say, he said something that made the four tigresses angry, Yang Ming quickly introduced: "Wang Qiu''er sitting next to me, I guess you know the other two women, they are Hell Dragon King Ziji and Bingbi Emperor Xie Bingdi." Yu Tianheng''s mouth opened wide and his face was shocked: "Yang Ming, do you have such a heavy taste now, actually..." For a better reading experience, please visit the mobile version website: ook5468 Chapter 809： Dragon God Site (4,000 words, 2 in 1) The climate in the mountains is unpredictable. At the first moment, it was clear and cloudless, and the next moment was covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder. The black and heavy clouds shrouded the sky, and the silver-white thunder snakes wandered among the clouds, flashing pale rays of light from the corridors, accompanied by bursts of thunder. "Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!" A flash of thunder light reflected the appearance of a swift figure in the forest below. This is a middle-aged man who is quite tall. He is wearing a purple satin robe with golden silk edges. He has long hair fluttering behind his head. Under a pair of Yingxiu''s eyebrows, his black eyes are filled with gloomy emotions, between the eyebrows. It is full of shadows, and it feels extremely strong, like a carrion vulture standing on a tree canopy waiting for wild animals to hunt, with sharp and cold eyes. Yu Luomian left the village where the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus family was located, and his figure leaped continuously between the branches. Compared with the general power attack type spirit master, his footsteps were more agile and faster. Suddenly, a silver bell-like laughter came from deep in the forest: There is no sign of this laughter. The next moment, a faint voice sounded from Yu Luomian''s ear like a scoop of ice water: "You came?" shuddered violently, Yu Luomian''s complexion changed slightly, and his reflex-like feet suddenly kicked on the branch. With the help of this sudden burst of power, the whole person exploded like a cannon. At the same time, a group of dazzling purple light suddenly lit up from the center of his eyebrows. Then, the purple light spread instantly, descending from the center of the eyebrows into the whole body, and the purple IP burst out like small snakes, surrounding Yu Luomian''s body. Walking around, at the same time there was a purple lightning bolt on his forehead. The two arms suddenly swelled in a circle, bursting the sleeves, revealing two dragon arms covered with purple dragon scales. The powerful and sharp claws are more than half a meter long and can easily penetrate the steel plate. Immediately after the head, the vertical golden dragon pupil burst into a terrible sharp edge, the mouth stretched forward, rows of inverted triangle teeth grew in the mouth, and the frontal bone was slightly protruding, and the whole face became It is more three-dimensional, with two dark dragon horns growing on both sides of the forehead, and two large bags of clothing bulge behind him. With a "tear and pull", a pair of dragon wings grow out and stretch out in the air. Then, the two dragon wings were completely unfolded and were at least three meters long and wide. Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus rex family soul master, after reaching the 30th level of the soul, every tenth level can make a part of the body further dragonized and gain more powerful power. From hearing the sound suddenly to the Wuhun possessing body, the whole process of Yu Luomian took no more than two seconds, which is enough to show his quick reaction and sufficient combat experience. A series of eight spirit rings appeared in a row, attached to Yu Luomian''s body, two yellows, two purples, and four blacks, with three different colors circulating. The spirit power fluctuations from his body symbolized that his strength has reached level 83. Contra. If the patriarch Yu Yuanzhen sees this scene here, I am afraid he will be a little shocked, because it is completely different from the image Yu Luomian gave to the tribe in the past. As the second head of the family, Yu Luomian always shows the strength of the 79-level soul saint in front of the clansmen. The martial soul that is revealed is also the blue power overlord dragon martial soul, which does not seem to have much characteristics, and his brother Yu Yuanzhen In comparison, he is too far behind. But now, the strength he showed has clearly broken through to the realm of Contra! More importantly, his image after possessing a martial soul is different from that of ordinary people. After the common blue electric Tyrannosaurus rex family possessed the martial soul, the lightning mark appeared on his forehead was blue, but Yu Luomian was different. On his forehead was a purple lightning mark. This is because his martial spirit is a mutant martial spirit purple electric magic dragon! "who is it?" Yu Luomian''s vulture-like sharp eyes, like choosing someone to eat, looked in the direction of the sound just now, the violent spirit power fluctuations on his body showed that he was ready. Ready to fight at any time. This is not to blame Yu Luomian for being so nervous. At the time when the young patriarch is about to get married, he, as the second-in-chief, ran away from the clan in a strange way, which in itself is a matter of suspicion. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/ In addition, since Yu Luomian was promoted to the Soul Douluo, he has been training his spiritual power according to the secret method passed down by the family. Just now, he has not only used his martial spirit ability to cover his traces, but also dared not relax his spiritual power for a moment Around him, he could feel any abnormalities around him, even if a fly flew by. A genius remembers һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/ However, the appearance of the voice just now had no warning at all, and what made Yu Luo Mian more disturbed was that his mental power tried to probe the direction of the sound, only to find that there was no one there, even There are no ghost shadows! However, from the direction of the sound, it continued to give Yu Luomian a strong sense of oppression. That kind of feeling is just like the substance, rushing from the mountains, making Yu Luomian feel breathless. With Yuluo''s current level 83 Contra strength, anyone who can make him feel this way, apart from his elder brother Yu Yuanzhen, today has only seen one person and one dragon can do this step. "Could it be that my traces were revealed?" When I thought, the owner of the voice in the depths of the forest might be Yang Ming, the first person to be released today. The name of the person, the shadow of the tree. The pressure Yang Ming brings to this world''s soul master is not just a little bit. "Don''t be nervous, I am not Yang Ming." The flat voice sounded again. This time, Yu Luomian finally recognized that it was a woman''s voice. accompanied by the voice, behind a big tree less than a hundred meters in front of Yu Luomian, a beautiful figure slowly walked out. She is wearing a golden palace dress. The long dress is one-piece. It seems to be woven with gold silk. There is no excessive pattern decoration. The style is simple and elegant. The golden stand-up collar protects her white and slender. Her neck, long golden hair was casually draped behind her, without careful combing, which formed a sharp contrast with her neat palace costume. The golden eyes are as calm as water, without half energy fluctuations, they look like an ordinary person, but in her golden eyes, Yu Luomian can capture a trait that he cant. The characteristic described, and just between the center of the eyebrows of this woman, there is a seraphic brand. Although the brand is very small, it can still be clearly seen with the eyes of the Yuluo Mian 83 Contra. Yu Luo Mian looked at the woman up and down. The woman''s skin, Katsuyuki, has a stunning face, she looks like she is only about twenty years old. Her appearance seemed very natural, not as abrupt as when her voice sounded earlier, as if she was originally there and should have appeared at this time. The sense of harmony made Yu Luomian feel very uncomfortable. weird. What makes Yu Luomian more disturbed is that his instinct from the level 83 Contra clearly felt that the woman in front of him was the one who brought him a huge sense of oppression, but he could not feel anything from her. The soul power fluctuated slightly. She is like a mortal that she usually sees. She is all in one body, and she can''t see the slightest special thing. But this is what makes Yu Luomian particularly terrified. Because he couldn''t see through this woman. It was because of fear that Yu Luomian looked at it more carefully, and then was surprised to find that since this woman appeared, her feet have not fallen on the ground, and her figure has been floating in the air from beginning to end. In, three inches from the ground. This requires not only a strong soul power support, but also a fine control over the soul power! Who is this woman? Yuluo''s eyes were dignified, and he started a brain teaser at the fastest speed in his life. In todays world, the female soul masters who can make him feel threatened are the Soul Palace Pope Bibi Dong, and the Sea God Temple dedicated to Bo Saixi. In addition, even the dragon and snake couples snake woman Chaotianxiang, Jade Luo Mian didn''t take her seriously either. Other than that, there is no female soul master in the soul master world that can make him feel threatened. Could it be... Is she not human? Yu Luomian''s heart chuckles, the more I think about it, the more I realize this is a possibility. Because, when Yu Luomian tried to lock the woman in front of her with mental power, she found that her mental power could not be locked, and even if she hadn''t witnessed this woman with her own eyes, there was no one in front of her during the spiritual exploration. This is really incredible! This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow vx Book Friends Base Camp to receive cash red envelopes! Creatures in this world, as long as there is a soul, there will be energy fluctuations, even if it is only a small amount, it represents the existence of a creature, but if there is nothing, this has exceeded Yu Luomians cognitive scope. . "Gluck!" Looking at Yu Luomian''s complexion, the woman covered her mouth and laughed, letting out a series of silver bell-like laughter. When she laughed, even the entire forest seemed to respond, full of vitality, birds and insects. "Second master, you don''t need to be overly nervous, I am the person sent by Wuhundian to discuss matters with you." Listening to the woman''s explanation, Yu Luomian showed no signs of letting go of his vigilance, on the contrary, his expressions became more suspicious. The woman flipped her palm and took out a token, which was different from the elder''s order, and said: "I am the saint of Wuhundian, Qian Renxue." Yu Luomian observed carefully and found that this token was engraved with an angel holding a sword, silently retracting the martial arts, but he did not rush forward, leaving a distance that was sufficient for reaction. "His Royal Highness is here in person, and there is a loss to welcome you. Please forgive me." Qian Renxue waved her hand and said: "Second Master, you don''t need to say more if you are polite, Yang Ming should have already come, right?" Yu Luo Mian was secretly surprised. It was no more than two hours before Yang Ming arrived on the land of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus clan in the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven. He had already hurried over. According to reason, Wuhun Palace shouldn''t be so soon. Its only right to receive the news. Besides me, there are other internal responses in the family. All sorts of thoughts flashed in his mind, Yu Luo did not show any expression on the face, but the attitude was a little more respectful, said: "His Royal Highness Wisdom Eyes, it is precisely because of this that I came here to report it too specially. I don''t know how the Wuhun Palace is preparing?" What he said is naturally not a trivial matter. Of course, it''s not like he betrayed the family in the original book. After all, the Wuhun Palace is not as good as before. Even if he wants to sell the family, he will not sell it to the Wuhun Palace, but to the Explosive Sky Gang. It is a pity that the Zhantian Gang has no intention of further expansion recently. Even if Yu Luomian has an attempt to sell the family, he cannot find a good buyer. Since it is not a betrayal of the family, what would it be? Of course it is the Dragon God site! This was originally a secret passed down from generation to generation by the patriarch of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family. It was not known to other tribesmen. It was not only to keep the secret, but also to protect the family from being coveted by foreign forces. Yu Luomian was also by chance. After his eldest brother Yu Yuanzhen was drunk, he got the great secret of the Dragon God Ruins, which was hidden somewhere in this mountain range. According to the rumors, the Dragon God ruins possess the inheritance test left by the Dragon God, and even possess powerful artifacts. Besides, what attracts Yu Luomian even more is that the Dragon Gods blood may be preserved in the Dragon God site! Just as the Royal Family of the Star Luo Empire did, the founder of the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus family originally obtained the blood of the Dragon God to produce martial spirit mutations, thus forming the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus Martial Spirit. Yu Luomian knows his own affairs, and his talent is not as good as his elder brother Yu Yuanzhen It is the limit to be promoted to Contra in this life, there is no chance to be promoted to Title Douluo, but if he can get a drop of dragon The dragon blood left by the gods might be able to further develop the potential of the blood in his body, giving him the potential to be promoted to Title Douluo, and even a trace of the possibility of aspiring to a demigod and becoming a **** on earth. Become a god! This is an irresistible temptation for any soul master! Such a good thing, if it were possible, Yu Luomian would not want to make others cheaper, he would have swallowed it alone. Unfortunately, no. Yu Luomian sneaked into the Dragon God ruins, but couldn''t even enter the periphery, because in that site, there were a large number of soul beasts that were tainted with the dragon **** breath and mutated. These soul beasts were very weak because of their body. The dragon bloodline of, the strength is 30% stronger than the soul beasts of the same level. Coupled with the huge number, Yu Luo is an enemy, even if it can break in, most of it will suffer severe damage. In desperation, he had no choice but to sell the news to Wuhundian and cooperate with them. Qian Renxue smiled softly, her smile seemed to possess some special magic power, and seeing Yu Luomian, the old man, couldn''t help being stunned. On all the surrounding trees, the leaves swayed gently, making a rustling sound. "I got news from the Pope that there are some dangers hidden in the Dragon God ruins, and there is even a danger of killing demigods." The voice changed, Qian Renxue continued: "So, the things we discussed before have to be changed. You find a way to lure Yang Ming into the Dragon God site." Chapter 810： Wedding Banquet (4,000 words, 2 in 1) The green trees are luxuriant, with branches and vines intertwined with each other. The sun shines through the scattered leaves and sprinkles the golden brilliance. The beam of light is reflected on the ground, as if the stars in the sky are falling into the earth. Each tree is also covered with a carmine veil, ten-step series, the carmine veil is several meters long, and it hangs quietly when there is no wind, looking up along the winding mountain road, just like the blue sea The bright red clouds are set against the golden light of the sun, like a fairyland outside the world. When the mountain breeze caressed, the leaves swayed, and the carmine veil fluttered and danced. This world is a fairyland that seems to add a bit of aura, and the golden light of the place is also shining like golden waves dancing At the same time, it makes people feel that the scenery in front of them is so beautiful and unreal. A genius remembers һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/ Yang Ming and his party stayed in the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family for nearly a week, and today it finally arrived at Yu Tianheng''s wedding day. The joyous arrival, the sound of firecrackers not far away, and the crackling ceaselessly, brought new vitality to this ancient family with a history of more than a thousand years. People come and go on the streets. Red makeup, dots, and drums. There are many people with names and surnames in the soul master world, and they all congratulate Yu Tianheng, the young patriarch. After all, Yu Tianheng is the next patriarch of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family. He married a daughter-in-law who is also the granddaughter of Dugubo, one of the senior members of the Bombing Tian Gang, the granddaughter of Dugubo. This strong union of marriage can not help but let The outside world was full of imagination, and many people suddenly realized the relationship between Yu Tianheng and Yang Ming. The Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family is going to take refuge in the bombing of heaven! In order to hold this wedding, the patriarch Yu Yuanzhen also specially vacated a huge space for this purpose, and built a twelve-story pavilion that can accommodate thousands of people at the same time. As soon as you enter the pavilion, you can see that the red silk brocade is decorated everywhere, and the red brocade silk is spread from the door of the pavilion to the outside of the pavilion. , In the eye, a red and gorgeous gorgeous. The full text of The fastest ӦӦs:/.ְˢz.c/ This wedding banquet table is also very particular about the seating arrangements. The closer the position is, the higher the status or the friendship with the blue electric Tyrannosaurus family. The ordinary rich men and nobles have no chance to sit down. Sitting on the periphery, watching the spokespersons of the big forces sitting in front of them. Among them, the top-ranked wine table attracted the most attention of all guests. A wine table that can accommodate 16 people at the same time, only five people are seated, two men and three women. But just these five people, their aura is enough to overwhelm all guests. Especially the young man who was held up by the stars, he automatically became the focus of the scene as soon as he was seated. Even Yu Tianheng, who was originally the protagonist today, was subconsciously ignored by the guests. "Is he the rumored gang leader of the bombing sky? He really looks like the rumored young man!" "Who do you see sitting next to him?" "Hey! Isn''t that the beast **** Emperor Tian? When I went to the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest to hunt the soul beast, I was fortunate to have a glimpse of his figure. That time I was scared to death. Fortunately, the other party was not in the mood to pay attention to me. , Otherwise my tomb is five feet high now." "Also, among the three women around him, I also know one of them. That is the king of the **** dragon clan. I didn''t expect her to be so well-behaved now. It''s unbelievable! Another woman is no less imposing than her. Exuding extremely low temperature, just looking at it, I feel the coldness on my back, and I dont know who it is!" "I recognized that the woman is the second ice emperor of the three northern kings. It is said that her body is the ice emperor emperor scorpion. She has always been rebellious and all soul masters who dare to hunt in the extreme north. Most of them were eaten by her." "My God, is this really fake?" "The young people nowadays are really scary, we are all old!" A group of guests whispered in private, and made a sound of cold breath from time to time. Bingdi frowned secretly, twisting on the seat a little awkwardly. She has long lived in the far north, rarely in a crowded place, and the gaze from all directions made her feel uncomfortable, like countless ants crawling on her. The same, let her feel angry. "Yang Ming, can I kill these people?" Bingdi pouted and said with an unhappy expression. Yang Ming twitched the corner of his mouth and silently put down the tea cup in his hand. Seeing Bingdis upset look, Yang Ming knew that the group of guys around behind chewing his tongue had annoyed the evil star. If it werent for his face, the killer might have already started killing. . Dont think that the Ice Emperor is bloodthirsty, or even too tyrannical and inhuman, because this is the idea of ??soul beasts living in the extreme north, where the water and soil nurture the other people, and the harsh ecological environment of the extreme north also creates The spirit beast''s desire to attack there is much stronger than ordinary spirit beasts. To put it simply, if you are upset, you will be killed. Yang Ming stretched out his hand and clasped the ice-cold jade hand of the Ice Emperor, warmly said: "Patience, Tianheng''s wedding will be done soon." Feeling the heat coming from Yang Ming''s palm, Bingdi''s heart was pounding unconvincingly, and he hung his head quickly to prevent Yang Ming from seeing his shy and irritable appearance. He faltered with a mosquito-like voice. Road: "I know." Wang Qiu''er looked at Yang Ming from the left and Bingdi from the right. He was suddenly jealous, turned his head, and said nothing. Even if Yang Ming asked her to chat, she ignored her. Yang Ming raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose, not knowing how he got into this vinegar bottle, so he had to drink tea to himself. Accompanied by foreign guests taking their seats one after another, Yu Tianxin ran in from the door, raising his head and shouting: "The bride and groom are here!" As the voice fell, there was a sound of gongs and drums outside the door, and a series of crackling firecrackers. Everyone turned their heads in unison, and they saw Yu Tianheng and Dugu Yan, holding hands, walking together. Yu Tianheng changed from the old blue attire and wore a bright red straight robe. The drape of the clothes was excellent. It brought out the slender figure of the groom, clean and bright, without losing the majesty of the young patriarch. A wide belt with a golden auspicious cloud pattern on the waist is hung on it with only a piece of excellent jade. The shape looks rough but simple and dignified. The black hair is randomly tied with a silver ribbon to inlay a gilt crown. Fixed, the slender body is straight, and the face that is not very handsome, under the blessing of the Buddha''s gold-clad man and the clothes, looks like a natural nobleness in the richness of the gods. The bride next to Yu Tianheng also made people shine. The dark purple long hair thick as seaweed is all combed to the top of the head, and the pile of snow is generally turned into a phoenix hair bun, with long phoenix six beads inserted on both sides, and the red gems are densely inlaid on the gold wire. Swaying gently, touching the bride''s delicate cheeks, she moved quickly away as if she couldn''t bear the touch. The Dugu Goose is not the appearance that usually does not use pink and pink, the eyebrows are lightly dyed, the red lips are slightly, the cheeks are lightly swept away, the white complexion is more charming, and the corners of the eyes are pasted with golden flowers. The usual charming has become the charming charming. She seemed a little unaccustomed to being noticed by so many people. She pressed the corners of her lips tightly and lowered her head slightly. With her beautiful turquoise eyes, her gaze fell on the bright red wedding gown, with layers of complicated styles. But there is no sense of cumbersomeness, just like blooming peony petals, falling at the bride''s feet, holding her like a fairy standing beside a flower. Yang Ming met the lone geese once a few years ago. At that time, she still had short dark purple hair and looked heroic. I haven''t seen each other for a few years, just in response to that female big eighteen change, but now it has become more and more beautiful. The Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family is worthy of a thousand-year-old family. It pays special attention to the marriage of the young patriarch. Yang Ming estimates that it will be no less than 300,000 gold soul coins. The castles built for the wedding, the mobilization of manpower, and the property spent on banqueting guests are probably close to two million gold soul coins. Perhaps many people are not very sensitive to this money, but in Douluo Continent, a gold soul coin is enough for an ordinary family to spend a few months. When I was in the holy soul village, grandpa old Jack wanted to earn a gold soul coin. It takes the boss''s effort to support the family. If it were Yang Ming''s last life, I am afraid that only the century wedding banquet of the leader Huang Jiao could be compared with Yu Tianheng. Thinking like this, Yang Ming secretly shook his head. I think when he married his four wives, they werent so extravagant and simple. This is not because Yang Ming is stingy, but Yang Ming has survived hard times. He knows that it is not easy to earn every gold soul coin. He can''t wait to split the money for two purposes, and four wives. They are not those who admire vanity and are willing to simplify the process. Seeing Yu Tianheng and Dugu Goose such extravagance, Yang Ming didn''t know what to say. Perhaps, this is the foundation of the thousand-year-old family. Compared to a grass-roots person like him, he is indeed inhumane. The red brocade carpet has already been laid, and the ladies standing on both sides spread the petals of the sky where the line passed by. The fragrance of flowers is soaked in the air, and it emits a charming fragrance. The continuous red carpet shows an incomparable noble identity. The bride stood on the left, holding Yu Tianheng in one arm, Shi Shiran stepped onto the red brocade carpet, and walked slowly past the enviable eyes of all relatives, friends and guests. When passing by Yang Mings table, Dugu Goose paused slightly. Those beautiful green eyes inherited from the Dugu family, without a trace, landed on Yang Mings majestic face without a trace. She passed away, and then she hung her head slightly to prevent others from discovering the vision in her eyes. Dugu Yan lowered his eyebrows and plucked his eyes, his heart trembled, and secretly said: "I haven''t seen you in a few years, Brother Yang is more handsome and charming than before. It''s a pity that he and I have no relationship after all." Thinking of this, Dugu Yan felt sad. "It would be great if Big Brother Yang met me first, not Ning Rongrong, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing and others." With a faintly unsearchable sigh, the lone geese kept silent, holding Yu Tianheng''s arm and carrying a scent of fragrance, and came to his parents. In front, a middle-aged man and an elderly man are sitting side by side. The middle-aged man on the left, wearing a red brocade robe with white jade on his waist, and a handsome face, with long black hair casually draped over his shoulders, looks extraordinarily free and easy. Only the traces of the years are left on his forehead. Shallow forehead lines, when you want to be young, you must be a popular man. The old man on the right has a lanky body and looks like a javelin. His hair and beard are all dark green. His eyes are more like emeralds and gleaming. The whole person feels like an illusion. The phantom is average. These two people are Yu Yuanzhen, the patriarch of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family, and Dugu Bo, one of the senior members of the Zhantian Gang. Anyhow, today is the granddaughters big day. Dugu Bo was dressed up instead of his usual sloppy dress, but some places can be changed without dressing up. A face is always expressionless, or it is an expression on his face. It is completely stiff, with deep sunken cheeks, and the usual tousled green hair on his head is combed in order, and the hairs like green snakes are combed back to the back of the head as much as possible, and they are combed into a big back hair style, matching his identity. And status, but also quite charming, attracted the strange eyes of a few ladies on the scene. According to the process, the newlyweds, Yu Tianheng and Duguyan, respectively brewed a pot of tea, kneeled one by one on the ground, and respectfully offered tea to the two eldersYu Yuan Zhen and Dugu Bo just took over the teapot and moved to their lips. suddenly! There was a very unlucky, and very abrupt rumbling! "Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!" There was an obvious shock from the earth. The attic that Yu Yuanzhen spent a lot of money to build for his sons newlyweds inevitably shook violently. The bowls, chopsticks, saucers and cups on the table tossed up and down, making a series of getting sounds. "what''s going on?" "Is this an earthquake?" "Or is there an enemy raid?" For a time, there were disturbances in the field. However, everyone will exclude the option of an enemy raid. After all, everyone present was a good player, and even Yang Ming, the number one man in the world, was on the scene. Who would dare to stroke the tiger''s beard? When everyone''s eyes fell on the front row of the guest table, they saw that Old God Yang Ming was sitting on the ground without any influence from the outside world. Yuyuan opened his mouth. He wanted to say something soothing, but seeing everyone calm down so quickly, his eyes moved slightly, and he was a little surprised. "The soul master world only has a wrong name and no wrong title. The leader of the Zhantian Gang really works better than the words of my patriarch, who lives in a corner." Such thoughts flashed in his mind, Yu Yuanzhen was just trying to let his tribe members go outside to find out what happened outside, a terrifying dragon power suddenly came! Chapter 811： Memory of Dragon God (4,000 words, 2 in 1) The mighty dragon is boundless, like a heaven and a sky! If it is said that the dragon power of the black dragon emperor heaven before gave the blue electric Tyrannosaurus family the feeling of being like a heavy mountain pressing on their shoulders, then this sudden dragon power is like the same big sun descending from the sky ! "Puff! Puff! Puff!" The entire wedding scene was in a mess. The guests who were less than Level 60 Soul Emperor slumped to the ground, their eyes turned white, their mouths foamed, their limbs twitched, as if they had committed a sheep''s epilepsy, and every muscle in their bodies trembled involuntarily. Even the official Yu Tianheng, the bridegroom of the wedding, was with the bride, holding his hands on the ground, struggling to support it, so as not to be crushed by this terrifying dragon. As Yu Tianhengs father, Yu Yuanzhen sits with a golden sword, his hands are bluffed, his five fingers become claws, and the eagles claws grip the handles on both sides, ten fingers are deeply embedded in the carved pine wood. Centimeters, the sawdust shivered and fell. Both eyes suddenly opened and closed, and the golden dragon-shaped vertical pupil burst into a terrible fierce light. Yu Yuanzhen first glanced at Yang Ming''s table, and found that apart from Yang Ming, all of them, including Di Tian, ??were trembling. They seemed to be trying their best to support it, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. "Isn''t it the ghost of the bombing gang?" Looking involuntarily on Yang Mingyings majestic face, Yu Yuan Zhen saw him in front of this terrifying Long Wei, still looking indifferent, forming a sharp contrast with the surrounding guests who were lying down, making him even more extraordinary. Outstandingly different, I sighed in my heart: First release https://(www) https://m/.x81zw./com/ "As expected to be the number one person in the world, this kind of demeanor is heartbreaking!" Yu Yuanzhen doubted his gaze, so naturally he couldn''t escape Yang Ming''s divine detection. However, Yang Ming also knew that Yu Yuanzhen suspected himself for the first time, which was excusable. After all, as the natural king race among the soul beast clan, the dragon clan has always been the existence of the dragon without seeing the end. There are only a few legends that have been circulated in the market. Most soul masters have never seen the dragon claws in their entire life. The young soul master thought that the dragon legend was a false talk, which showed that the dragon was cherished and rare. By the way, the patriarch of the Black Dragon clan, Di Tian, ??who is still present at the scene, is still a subordinate of Yang Mingxin. Under such an important occasion, it will inevitably arouse the imagination of others. Yang Ming glanced at Heilongditian. But I saw that the sandalwood chair under the Emperor Heaven seat made a "creak" sound that couldn''t bear the pressure, cracked every inch of the crack, and then burst into pieces, turning into a piece of debris and powder, floating in the air. Ditian maintained his sitting posture, his legs split, the soles of his feet were firmly on the ground, his muscles bulged, his bones swelled, almost bursting into his clothes, and the veins on his body were exposed, like a small blue snake twisting every time. The beating of the blue veins instilled a lot of soul power into the limbs. Ditian''s eyes were angrily open, his teeth clenched, and he was under unimaginable pressure. As a six puppet, his reincarnation eyes revealed wisps of crazily blood, and his scribbled black hair danced wildly behind his head without wind. The dragon''s mark deposited in the depths of the bloodline was facing the oppression of the end of blood. At that time, it seemed that a loving voice of vicissitudes of life sounded in his mind, causing him to sink and make him surrender! Through the soul of the beast **** Emperor Tian inside the six puppets, Yang Ming could truly feel the admiration and reverence of the beast **** Emperor Tian for this sound. If it wasn''t that Emperor Tian had been refined into six puppets by Yang Ming, I am afraid that at this moment, under the temptation of this voice, he had chosen to rebel on the spot and set off boundless killing! Yang Ming thought in his eyes, secretly said: "Even if Ditian was refined into six puppets by me, because I personally didn''t know how to control puppets, I couldn''t fully use his 800,000-year cultivation base. Even so, he is still among the best in this world. That small group of spirit beasts can make him bear such a huge pressure, and even completely suppressed in blood induction, could it be..." "Dragon God!" Excluding all impossible options, the only option seems reasonable. Seeing Di Tians whole body "crunch" the three hundred and sixty-five bones, black dragon scales involuntarily appeared on his body, a faint tendency of riots, Yang Ming flicked his finger, and a dotted line connected each other. Through the black cylinder placed in the world of six reincarnations, the connection between the two is closer. In an instant, Yang Ming''s thoughts entered Heilongditian''s mind. The next moment, a wisp of picture slowly unfolded before Yang Ming. "Boom!" When the universe first opened, the world exploded from chaos and chaos, and under the surging waves of surging energy, countless gods could be wiped out in an instant, even if you knew in your heart that what was happening before you was from the ancient times. , But Yang Ming still saw cold sweat, as if he was on the scene. I dont know how many years have passed, maybe 100 million years, or maybe tens of billions. In this newly opened universe, time is meaningless. You can only see it as the violent energy sea gradually subsides. , These energies gradually gather into complex individuals, forming planets one by one. Adhering to the beginning of the universe, energy is divided into four levels: highest, upper, middle, and lower. The highest energy, destruction, Shura, and evil are produced in the explosion of chaos, and life and goodness are produced in the birth of many planets. The world was first formed and evolved into water, fire, earth, wind, light, darkness, and space. As time passed, the planet gradually multiplied, and intelligent creatures appeared, giving rise to arrogance, jealousy, anger, laziness, greed, silvery, and gluttony. . There are more and more planets, forming galaxies. Dragon Star, Pegasus Star, Dragon Horse Star, Douluo Star, Fairy Star, Sun Luo Star, Heaven Star, Longyuan Star! Douluo Galaxy! Ryoma Galaxy! Looking at the starry sky, a message of information naturally appeared in Yang Ming''s mind. These thousands of planets are naturally divided into three, six or nine classes. Resource-based ordinary planets are mainly used for the production of large amounts of resources, or the harsh environment is not suitable for human habitation for resource development. Immigration-type ordinary planet, which is inhabited by aboriginal people or suitable for humans or other creatures, and can undergo interstellar migration. God-level planets are divided into demigods, demigods, demigods, and gods. Semi-God Realm, where first-level gods, second-level gods, and third-level gods were born. God star, exists in the center of the God Realm, and can give birth to a small number of God Kings. Demiris, can give birth to a large number of kings. God star can be born to the highest realm. And Douluo Xing is a potential **** star that is transitioning from an intermediate demigod world to a high demigod world! Numerous planets form galaxies, and galaxies are divided into first-class galaxies, second-class galaxies, third-class galaxies, and fourth-class galaxies. Countless galaxies are built into a huge universe, and there are channels for communication between different worlds hidden in the void. Just as Yang Ming was immersed in this endless picture of universe development, a kind and gentle voice sounded in his ears: "The descendants of our blood, this is the last treasure we leave to you!" Along with this voice disappearing, the picture in front of me gradually faded and shattered. Yang Ming''s thoughts pulled out of Di Tian''s mind and returned to his body, with a sudden look on his face. "It turns out that it is because Ditian is the direct bloodline of the dragon god, so did he get this gift from the dragon god?" According to legend, the dragon **** was the first dragon born in the universe. Now it seems that the legend is true. This memory inheritance from the Dragon God cannot be measured by money. If it is spread out, it will definitely cause an uproar on the Douluo Continent. After a while, Longwei came quickly and went quickly. When the terrifying dragon that covered the world disappeared, except Yang Ming, everyone was just as if they had just been fished out of the sea, their whole body was covered with sweat, soaked with clothes. "!" Wang Qiu''er clutched his inflation head and woke up in a dazed manner, still feeling the buzzing of his head, a little dizzy. Looking around, Wang Qiuer saw a lot of guests reacting as little as hers, and even some of them were low-powered. They are still lying on the ground unconscious, and can''t help but wonder. "Just now, what happened?" There are not a few people who have such questions with Wang Qiu''er. The guests here have turned their eyes to the host here, Yu Yuanzhen, the contemporary leader of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family. Yu Yuanzhen gritted his teeth secretly, not to mention the guests wanting to know, he himself also asked three questions at this time. Yu Yuanzhen said, anyway, he was also a dominant figure on the side. Even though he was panicked, he was still able to calm down and said in a deep voice: "This happened suddenly, and my family''s Yuheng''s wedding was temporarily suspended. Let me send someone to see what happened." Many guests were relieved to hear that the wedding was aborted. They are really afraid that Yu Yuanzhen insists on holding the wedding. At that time, who knows if the terrifying Longwei will come again? If something like this really happens, the guests here will probably not care about Yu Yuanzhen''s face and leave directly in order to survive. Instead of insisting on holding the wedding, causing the wedding banquet to fall apart and offending so many people, it is better to simply abandon the wedding. Weighing the pros and cons, making decisive decisions, Yu Yuanzhen is also regarded as a great hero. I am a good man, and my son may not be a good man. Yu Tianheng''s mouth trembled, and there was a slight unwilling look in his eyes. There are three blessings in life, the wedding night in the bridal chamber, the meeting of old friends in another country, and the time when the title is on the gold list. Marriage is a top priority. Yu Tianheng is really unwilling to terminate the wedding. This not only loses face, but also makes him the young patriarch a laughingstock. Later, he said that he was married twice. How to raise your head to be a man? What kind of virtue his child is, Yu Yuanzhen, as Lao Tzu, naturally knows very well, and immediately throws a look in his eyes and warns him severely before Yu Tianheng puts out his thoughts. Seeing Yu Tianheng''s gloomy face, Yu Yuanzhen knew that he was very dissatisfied, and then looked at Yang Mingduan sitting at the guest table, with a calm expression from beginning to end, as if nothing happened here. If he was able to impress him, Yu Yuanzhen sighed in his heart: "Giving birth is like Yang Ming!" Yuyuan Zhen looked restrained and shook his head secretly. A cup of tea, the tribe who had just sent out to inquire about the news returned. This clansman who has reached Level 72 is the guard of Yuyuan Zhenyi''s left and right arm. He is mature and stable on weekdays, and he has a well-organized behavior. He has always been highly regarded by Yuyuan Zhen. Only now, this man who has always been prudent has a somewhat complicated look on his face, three points panic, four points uneasy. Yuyuan Zhen shook his heart, and a feeling of anxiety suddenly enveloped his heart. Yu Yuanzhen is very clear about his guard''s temperament. Even if the sky falls, he won''t wrinkle his brows. If he can make him so pale, I am afraid that something has happened! The performance of this guard also fell into the eyes of the guests present, leaving the hearts of all the guests with a cloud of haze. They did not know what happened, and they were all anxious. guarded three steps and two steps, got close to Yu Yuanzhen, and whispered: "Patriarch, something is wrong, there seems to be an ancient ruin in the backyard of the family!" The secrets of the Dragon God site are only known to the patriarchs of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family, so this guard is only referred to as the above ancient ruins. But the words fell into Yuyuans ears, no less than a thunderstorm on the ground, and the whole body exploded into a long body. Under too much excitement, his body was surging, and his robe swelled up, and there was a faint sound of wind and thunder. , Under the momentum can destroy the jade and break the gold. "Is this serious?" "The patriarch, dare not conceal it, every word is true!" Yuyuan''s eyes flickered, and his heart was as shocked as he had been baptized by the dragon. First release www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/ I think that when he took over the position of the patriarch from the previous patriarch, he inherited this secret from ancient times. Dragon God site is also the tomb of Dragon God! Of course, this tomb of the dragon **** is not the corpse of the dragon god. After all, in the battle of the gods, most of the body and consciousness of the dragon **** were split, forming the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King, respectively, scattered in the depths of this dragon-shaped mountain range. It is the part of the dragon body shot down by the gods in the battle of the gods. The founder of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family was only a villager, and the six-year-old awakened Wuhun was just the most common hoe. He accidentally strayed into the mountains to gather medicine and got lost, and was lucky to obtain the dragon blood contained in the dragon body. As a result, the martial spirit was changed, and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Martial Spirit was born. In order to keep this secret, the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family settled down in this barren mountain, and thrived for thousands of years. After Yu Yuanzhen got this secret, he naturally thought about breaking into the Dragon God site to see if he could gain something. But as far as he knows, under the millennium time, there are a large number of soul beasts with a trace of dragon blood in the periphery of the site. With the strength of his Title Douluo, he can naturally pass the periphery smoothly, but the inside is not safe, and there are threats inside. To the fierce beast of the titled Douluo powerhouse. "Could it be that the Dragon God Site was born?" Thinking like this, Yu Yuanzhen''s face sank and asked: "Can this be covered up?" A wry smile appeared at the corner of the guard''s mouth and said: "It can''t be covered, the patriarch, you will know if you go out and have a look." Chapter 812： Dragon God Inheritance? (Four thousand words, 2 in 1) Located at the border between the Tiandou Empire and the Xingluo Empire, the Dragon-shaped Mountain Range stretches for thousands of miles. The peaks and ridges are stacked in between. The peaks are strange and steep, just like the bulging bone pillars of the dragon''s spine. Vegetation coverage is a sight. The Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family is located deep in the mountains. It is surrounded by mountains and rivers, backed by wind slopes, warm in winter and cool in summer. It is actually a treasured land of Fengshui. And now, along with the shaking of the mountain, in the depths of the mountain, a pillar of light to the sky rises from the ground. The mountains and forests collapsed, and the sound was loud. The ground rock rises, and the forehead of the temple is raised. An ancient palace that has experienced rain and wind is bathed in a pillar of light that can be seen from the sky. The height of this pillar of light is unknown, and the pole cannot be seen when you raise your head. The pillar of light seems to be inserted into the sky and rises into the atmosphere. The pillar of light to the sky is cylindrical with a diameter of 50 meters. The whole body is pure white. On the surface of the pillar, there is a faint dragon-like gas lingering in it. The dragon head and dragon body, dragon claws and dragon tail, are like living creatures, lifelike, and occasionally you can hear the sound of the dragon roar. . Its just a pair of dragon eyes with no air, to see that this is a derived vision, not a real dragon. Just by looking at this movement, you know that there should be a strange treasure born here! Looking at the pillar of light deep in the family''s backyard from a distance, Yu Yuan''s eyes were so complicated that he realized why the guards said they couldn''t hide it. Such a big movement, let alone within a hundred miles, I am afraid that even a few villages and towns bordering the Dragon-shaped mountain range can faintly see this beam of light. If it spreads over time, it will inevitably cause shocks and shocks from all major forces. Coveted. Yu Yuanzhen turned around and turned his head, his eyes swept away from everyone present. Although most of the guests who came to Doxi were regulars in and out of the upper class, and even spokespersons of all major forces, all of them were human spirits, but he could still see at a glance the greed deep in these guests'' eyes. Yu Yuanzhen asked himself, if he knew that there were Dragon God ruins elsewhere, I am afraid he would be no different from these people. Greed is human nature and the source of power for the development of human society. It is precisely because of human greed that they will never be satisfied, so that they can transition from the primitive society of ignorance and ignorance in ancient times to the age of tribal bloodthirsty, and then to the feudal era of empire. sighed in his heart, Yu Yuanzhen looked straight, clasped his fists in both hands, and said to the guests: "I would like to thank you all for you to look forward to, and come to the humble house to participate in the wedding banquet of the dogs. This treasure is now in the world. I don''t want to cherish my broom, and I am willing to share it with you." Yu Yuanzhen''s generosity and demeanor is really impressive. After all, they can all see that this treasure in this world is amazing, and there has never been a related record in the soul master world. I am afraid that it contains unimaginable wealth. For a soul master, what is more attractive than soul bone, soul ability, and **** inheritance? Douluo Xing is, after all, a divine star that is undergoing transformation. There have been more than one gods born in Douluo Continent. Before they became gods and ascended to the realm of Gods, they left their inheritance in this world. The famous ones are the inheritance of the angelic gods and sea gods, which can be passed down from ancient times to the present. Its just that there are many inheritances, because they are too hidden, or too harsh, and gradually disappeared in history. Just like the ice **** in the far north, the world has long forgotten his **** name, only the soul beasts living in the far north still have some impressions. All the people present are not fools, thinking of this sky-reaching beam of light is unusual, I am afraid that there is a **** who has never been present in it! Become a god! For any soul master, it is an irresistible temptation! If Yu Yuanzhen just showed the slightest intention to swallow it, even if everyone on the scene didn''t say anything, he would still be dissatisfied, which would cause unnecessary conflict and friction. The Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family is strong but strong, but after all, it is not a giant that spans the two empires like the Bombing Gang. If the forces behind the people on the scene unite, it will be enough to destroy this family with a thousand-year history. Even if Yu Yuanzhen can suppress these people on the spot, after all, the paper cannot contain the fire and will only bring disaster to the family. Besides, with Yang Ming, the number one person in the world, here, Yu Yuanzhen didn''t dare to think like that! Seeing that Yu Yuanzhen is so intrigued, Huo Lang, the vice-master of the Huo Leopard Sect, the sophisticated old man, could hardly hide the heat in his heart. He was overjoyed and he said: "Great Master Gao Yi, I will admire it!" The flowers of the sedan chair were carried by people, and the voice of the fire wave fell. After the others were unwilling, they offered words of praise. Yang Ming and his party stood in the crowd and watched indifferently, without making any speeches. However, no one dared to accuse Yang Ming, they have not yet lived impatiently. Yang Ming stands with his hands behind his hands, outstanding. looked up at the long-lasting pillar of light, feeling the familiar faint dragon power in it, Yang Ming''s eyes were solemn and secretly said: "It seems that that place has some connection with Dragon God." Just as Yang Ming was thinking about it, Huo Leopard Sect Huo Lang suggested on the spot: "The treasure land was born deep in the backyard of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family. I am the guests who cannot cross over. So I propose to let the leader be the captain and lead everyone to explore the treasure land together. I don''t know what the leader wants?" Yuyuan shook the corners of his eyes slightly, and sipped inwardly, not to mention how much he could bury the fire wave in his heart. Don''t look at how good the term is, the captain is actually a vanguard. If there is difficulty, he will go on, and if there are enemies, he will go on. As for when the spoils are finally divided? Ah! Then all have their own skills! Seeing everyone looking at him expectantly, Yu Yuan thought for a moment. If his gaze fell on Yang Ming, he tried to move the water eastward several times and handed over the displacement of the captain to Yang Ming, but he was afraid that it would backfire. It aroused the disgust of Yang Ming, and caused the friendship between his son and Yang Ming to break, and even turned against each other. sighed, Yu Yuanzhen had to gritted his teeth and said: "Thanks to everyone who can afford to look down on you, then you have to take on this important task." "It''s better to hit the sun instead of choosing a day, and relying on your humble opinion, why don''t you set off now to the treasure land to find out?" Yu Yuanzhens proposal is just scratching everyones heart. How could it be rejected? However, before setting off, many people used various excuses to break away from the crowd. The Eight Immortals crossed the sea to show their magical powers and used various methods to spread the news that this place had appeared. Seeing flying creatures such as white doves, flying geese, bats and so on appeared in the sky, Yu Yuan shook his mouth fiercely, not to mention how unhappy it was. took a deep breath, while everyone was eagerly discussing how to explore the treasure, Yu Yuanzhen took the opportunity to get out of everyones sight, walked slowly to Yang Mings side, clasped his fists in both hands, and said: "Bangzhu Mian, I have an unsympathetic request, I don''t know if it is improper to speak." "Oh? What''s the matter?" Yang Ming raised his head, a little surprised. If according to the qualifications of the soul master world on seniority, Yu Yuanzhen is a strong titled Douluo who has been famous for many years, and his third brother, master Yu Xiaogang, is Yang Ming''s teacher, even if Yang Ming calls him his uncle, it would not be an exaggeration. However, although there are generational differences in the soul master world, most of the time they are distinguished by strength. said that, but Yang Ming was also very curious about why Yu Yuanzhen came to him. Yu Yuanzhen looked around, seeing other guests not paying attention to him, they all secretly called out friends, secretly formed an alliance and prepared to share the benefits after entering the treasure land, could not help but sneer in his heart. Yuyuan Zhen pondered for a moment and said: "Bangzhu Mianxia, ??I will explore that precious place later. If I have a long and two shortcomings, please be able to look after the marriage between the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family and the noble drug Douluo Dugubo, and can help me take care of that ineffective. Boy three points." Yuyuanzhen''s tone is heavy, and there is a trace of melancholy between his eyebrows, which seems to be worried. Obviously, Yu Yuanzhen is not so optimistic about exploring the Dragon God site. You must know that Yuyuan Zhen is a Level 95 Power Attack Type Title Douluo, one of the best masters in the world, even he feels tricky, one can imagine the danger hidden in the Dragon God site! Yang Ming moved his eyes and said: "Tianheng is my good friend, even if you don''t tell me, I will help you." "Uncle, you seem to have a lot of thoughts, do you know something about that precious place in this world?" Yuyuan Zhen gave a wry smile, knowing in his heart that anyway, the Dragon God Ruins will not be concealed from others sooner or later, so it is better to hug Yang Mings thigh now and simply tell his sincerity: "Under the title of the helper, it is true that the treasure is the root of my Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family, and it is also the reason why my Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family has stayed here for thousands of years. Because, There is the place where the Dragon God fell." After speaking in one breath, Yu Yuan was trembling in relief. This secret that only the head of the family can learn in the past, Yuyuan has been stunned for many years, and now he can finally tell others. Yu Yuanzhen glanced at Yang Ming secretly. He thought he could see a shocked expression on his face. After all, it was about the remains of a deity whose combat power was comparable to the Supreme God, even if there was no Dragon God heritage in it. As long as a scale claw is obtained from it, it is enough to make a powerful artifact to suppress the luck of a family and let the younger generation enjoy it endlessly. However, he was disappointed. On Yang Ming''s face, Yu Yuanzhen only saw indifferent, only the calmness of everything under control! Yuyuan was shocked, and after a little thought, he was shocked and secretly said: "Could it be that Yang Ming already knew the secrets of our clan?" "However, this is impossible. Even if Tian Heng is a friend of Yang Ming, Tian Heng is young after all and has not inherited the position of patriarch. I have never mentioned this secret in front of Tian Heng. It is impossible for Yang Ming to know the news. That''s right." Yuyuanzhen''s eyes flickered, and his eyes flickered. When his gaze fell on Di Tian, ??Yu Yuan shook the tiger''s body, showing a dazed expression. "I see, the problem is not within our family, but because the Beast God Emperor Tian is the direct bloodline of the Dragon God, Yang Ming has subdued the Beast God Emperor Tian, ??I am afraid that he learned the secret from him?" https://(www)https://m/.x81zw./com/ The more Yuyuanzhen thought about it, the more he realized this possibility was very high. Recalling that a few days ago, Yang Ming deliberately let the emperor exude a terrifying dragon power when he arrived on the black dragon emperor heaven. Yu Yuanzhen associates these two things together, and suddenly feels that Yang Ming had expected it. The Dragon God site will live today, so I came here to attend Yu Tianheng''s wedding! "It turns out that all this was in Yang Ming''s expectation?" When Yu Yuanzhen looked at Yang Ming again, his eyes changed completely, two points more humble and three points awe! If Yang Ming knew that, just before this moment, Yu Yuanzhen''s mental changes happened repeatedly in his mind, I am afraid that he would laugh out loud. You think too much! Within half a day, everyone is ready to go. Obviously, we can see that the originally scattered guests, through secret matching and alliances, formed large and small groups. The smallest number is Yang Ming, and only Di Tian, ??Bing Di, Wang Qiu''er, and Zi Ji. Four, the largest number is hundreds. First release www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/ However, none of the people present would have looked down upon them because Yang Ming was so few here, they were rather envious of their combination. However, due to the fierce power brought by the Bing Di and Zi Ji by Yang Ming''s side, no one dared to approach him, let alone form an alliance with Yang Ming on his own initiative. After all preparations were made, under the leadership of the host Yu Yuanzhen, everyone slowly marched towards the backyard of the clan. Watching a group of people drift away, Yu Tianheng lowered his eyelids, and whispered: "My father, Yang Ming, you must come back safely!" Yu Tianheng also wanted to go with us but after the patriarch left, just like the emperor of the same country, he must have a prince to sit in the country. Yu Tianheng, the young patriarch, bears a little burden. It''s not small, it needs to be responsible for the arrangements for all matters within the clan after Yu Yuanzhen leaves, and it also has to deal with the support powerhouses coming one after another from the major forces, so as to avoid accidents in vain. These complicated things all need to clarify the clues, not as easy as outsiders imagine. Dugu Goose jade hand was placed on Yu Tianheng''s hand, and the five slender fingers silently clenched Yu Tianheng''s palm, his lips lightly opened, and said: "I believe they will be fine." With such a gentle and considerate wife, what a husband can do! Yutianheng nodded silently and sighed: "I hope so." There is still a word in his heart that he hasn''t said. I don''t know why, but he always feels very uneasy, like the calm before the storm comes, and there is a heartbeat of terror inside. "I hope, this is just an illusion." Yu Tianheng pulled a wry smile at the corner of his mouth, shook his head, and returned to the clan with the Dugu Goose instead of doing this mediocre annoyance. What the two of them didn''t notice was that they had a pair of eyes watching them silently from a distance. After everyone had left, these eyes were hidden from view and disappeared. In the depths of a lush forest, a pair of eyes suddenly opened, and there was a bit of shame in the eyes. Looking at its owner, it was the second head of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family, Yu Luo Mian. Chapter 813： 0 Renxues Revenge (4,000 words, 2 in 1) The mountain is steep and Qifeng is raised. A man in a purple brocade leaned back on the cliff, covered his mouth and coughed a few times. There was a wound on his body that had just been bandaged. The bandage was stained with blood red. That was when he ventured into the Dragon God site to open the palace. The wounds left by the attack of those soul beasts with thin dragon bloodline. Yu Luomian took a few breaths, before Fu Cai looked up at the woman standing on the edge of the cliff not far away. The woman stood with her hand in her hand, facing the direction of the setting sun. The breeze of early spring rustled her clothes, and the warm light like a tulle shone on her face, and a hazy golden light appeared, reflecting her like Like a fairy in the world, there is a subtle and holy breath of its own, which allows people to only see from a distance, not to play with. A complex expression flashed in Yu Luomian''s eyes. No matter how many times he saw her, a hint of inferiority appeared in his heart. Yes, low self-esteem! After a short time of contact, Yu Luomian has already known that the woman who is no more than twenty-five years old in front of her is already a powerful person who has stepped into the **** level! Ninety-nine-level demigod! In the realm of demigods, it is divided into three levels, namely, quasi demigods, demigods, and pseudogods. Quasi-demigod was the first level that Peerless Douluo began to transform. After completing the transformation, you can slowly step into the ranks of the demigods. Among the demigods, through unremitting efforts, and the perception of the Dao, breakthrough again, and thus enter the pseudo-god, at this level, life can be extended to more than 300 years old. Its just that its so easy! The stage when Super Douluo is promoted to Peerless Douluo is a qualitative change built by a large number of quantitative changes in the soul master. It is a fundamental change from soul to body, that is, the transition from human to god. This is not just relying on the accumulation of huge soul power to promote smoothly. This requires more than talent, talent, luck, and strength! But now, the woman in front of her has stepped into the stage of becoming a **** at one hundred levels. As long as she further comprehends one of the attribute spirit powers she has, and gains the **** status of the gods, she can leap into a god. , And still the youngest **** ever. In front of this legendary woman, Yu Luo Mian''s past pride and heart''s ambition are all worthless. Others can easily take his level 83 soul with a finger. Douluo was choked to death! Yu Luomian ignored the wound on his body, bowed slightly, and said with a humble expression: "Report to Her Royal Highness that everything is done. Yang Ming has entered the game and is heading to the Dragon God site with all the guests." The voice just fell, and I don''t know if it was Yu Luomian''s own illusion, but he found that the woman''s body trembled slightly. In the impression of Yu Luomian, there seems to be nothing in this world that can impress the saint. She is like the most exquisite doll in the world, flawless and impeccable. "It should be my illusion, right?" Yu Luomian wanted to persuade him very much, but he knew that he had not made a mistake just now. Because of this, Yu Luomian''s narrow-minded heart became more and more resentful of Yang Ming, the gang leader of the Explosive Heavens Gang, with a fierce flash in his eyes. Dont be surprised. In the comics, Yu Luomian even the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family who gave birth to him can be sold to Wuhundian, because he is jealous of his elder brother, the patriarch Yu Yuanzhen. Kind of **** thing about forgetting the ancestor. "Ah!" Qian Renxue pursed his mouth and smiled, but there was no smile in her beautiful eyes, only the unforgettable coldness. Qian Renxue will never forget the insults he suffered when Yang Ming was imprisoned in the world of six reincarnations! That kind of heart-wrenching hatred, the kind of punishment that makes his face hot every time I think of it, even if more than a year has passed, Qian Renxue has not been able to let go for a long time. What''s more, even the grandfather Qian Daoliu who loved her the most, died in Yang Ming''s hands! It is precisely because of the hatred towards Yang Ming in her heart that Qian Renxue resolutely initiates the Nine Angel Test, only sleeps for two hours a day, and the rest of the time is either practicing or passing the test of inheritance. . The woman who goes crazy is terrible. Thanks to Qian Renxues almost sleepless efforts, her strength soared as if she had been hanging on, rising more than 20 levels in a row, reaching a height of 99. Now she is only a matter of inheriting the position of the angel god. Able to officially enter the 100th level! You know, Qian Renxue is not like her grandfather Qian Daoliu, Qian Daoliu is only able to reach the state of the **** of the world with the help of the **** of destruction, but because of the intervention of the **** of destruction, his body is filled with light. The two diametrically opposite attributes of spirit power to Destroy, so that they couldn''t fully display their strength. Once Qianrenxue becomes a god, he will proclaim with the purest light attributes and become a new generation of angel gods. Yu Luo Mian Tiger''s body is cold. At this moment, he felt horrified that within the range of his mental power, all the trees were doing the same movement while shaking his leaves, seeming to be trembling because of Qian Renxue''s sneer. , Not just the trees, even the beasts in the forest, at this moment, they all seem to have lost their souls, all lying on the ground and shaking, expressing their fears in various forms. Qian Renxue turned around slowly, her face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, which made her holy face a little bit colder, repelling the coldness thousands of miles away. "You did a good job, Wuhun Palace will never forget your contributions." Yu Luomian was overjoyed, bent at a ninety-degree angle, hey said: "It is my honor to be able to contribute to the Wuhun Hall!" Yu Luomian saw no response for a long time, suddenly raised his head, and found embarrassingly that His Royal Highness had rushed to the Dragon God Ruins lightly. The old face twitched slightly, Yu Luomian insisted that as long as I didnt feel embarrassed, it would be embarrassment to others, so he comforted himself: "I can have the honor to follow Her Royal Highness, what else can I ask for?" Thinking of this, Yu Luomian''s heart suddenly opened up, and Pidianpidian followed. From Qian Renxue''s body, a faint golden light radiated, as thin as a silk ribbon, it looked a little hazy under the sun, covering her and Yu Luomian behind her. Suddenly, under Yu Luomian''s spiritual exploration, he found that his sense of existence had become lower, and he could not even perceive that he was here, as if he had become air. He would not dare to see it with his own eyes. I believe that there is such a magical ability. Yu Luomian wanted to ask what spirit ability this was. But when he raised his head and looked at the cold-faced Holy Woman, Yu Luomian couldn''t muster this courage after all. A man and a woman are standing on the edge of a mountain cliff. This towering mountain is more than 700 meters high. Standing on it can catch the Dragon God ruins in your eyes. Looking down, you can see a group of people from far away. Near, carefully rushed towards the Dragon God Ruins. "Ok?" As if he felt the peeping gaze, Yang Ming raised his brow, suddenly raised his head, and glanced around. Samsara''s eyes flowed with dazzling light, and the powerful spiritual consciousness was like the most accurate radar starting to scan around. Qian Renxue''s complexion was a little ugly, and Yu Luomian, who was frightened and frightened, stepped back three hundred meters before she could evade Yang Ming''s terrifying detection ability. "Is this the strength of the world''s number one person? It''s terrifying!" Yu Luomian shuddered every time he thought of the pair of twin pupils that looked like high above. Terrible! terrible! If it weren''t for Qian Renxue''s concealment, I''m afraid they would have been discovered by Yang Ming. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/ "I actually had a murderous mind on this peerless murderous man just now, maybe I was kicked in the head by a donkey, that kind of terrible existence, I can''t deal with it at all!" Yu Luomian screamed in his heart, shivering, obviously shocked. Qian Renxue squinted at this guy, her beautiful eyes full of disdain. If it weren''t for Yu Luomian''s camouflage ability, it would be useful when she enters the Dragon God Ruins. I am afraid that she will not be a bird for a long time, and let him fend for himself. "no one?" Yang Ming scanned a circle for thousands of miles, and he did not find the source of the peeping gaze just now. Instead of relaxing his vigilance, he also attracted his attention. Thinking of the inexplicable timing of the Dragon God site, Yang Ming''s eyes flickered, as if thinking of something. "Is someone doing the game?" "Then I want to see who is so bold!" Yang Ming is very confident of his own strength, not because he is arrogant, but because he can be sure that if his strength is fully utilized, no one in the world will have a soul beast as his opponent. Of course, the Silver Dragon King who lives in the core circle of the Star Dou Great Forest must be excluded here. Dragon God site is no more than ten kilometers away from the land of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family. The group of people who dare to come and take risks is not weak. The lowest level is 70-level soul saints. Many of them are powerful people who hold positions of real power within the major forces. It can be said that such a team needs to be placed everywhere. Valued. Because of this, a group of people can clearly see that the sky-opening beam of light is close at hand within a quarter of an hour. Even the ancient palace that has gone through thousands of years is still in sight. This is an ancient palace between illusion and reality, like a mirage in the desert, but also like a screen projected by a movie. It lacks a sense of reality and a sense of unrealism, floating on the ground. Above. The ancient palace is very large, occupying hundreds of acres of land. Ten people hold the thick pillars to prop up the palace. The gates are open to both sides, revealing the dark palace gates. As the captain of this team, Yu Yuanzhen began to slow down. Among the crowd, there are some people who think they are agility spirit masters. If they can get a step faster and enter the palace first, they will definitely be the first to obtain treasures. So, with a few "swishes", the eight figures separated from the crowd, even overshadowed Yu Yuanzhen''s position, and rushed towards the palace gate anxiously. Strong spirit power fluctuations rippled from the eight spirit masters, and several spirit rings were quietly revealed under their feet. The three colors of yellow, purple, and black complemented each other. After the animal spirit possessed the body, the eight spirit masters were in shape. What happened. The faces of the eight soul masters became rough and a bit more wild. Two meat packs bulged on their backs. With a "tear", a pair of wings stretched out, their arms were tightly muscled, and ten fingertips ejected. With the hook-shaped claws, the figure was low and low, and under the flap of the feathers behind him, it was actually gliding at low altitude, and the speed suddenly multiplied several times. These eight agile attack type soul masters are extremely rare flying type soul masters! Generally speaking, most of the awakened spirits of beast spirit spirit masters are martial spirits on land. They are called tigers, leopards, bears, and wolves, or swan types that are not aggressive but have special abilities. Flying rarely occurs. Martial souls, marine martial souls are even more rare. It''s no wonder that these eight soul masters dared to leave the crowd, wanting to be the first to eat crabs. After all, not everyone is like Yang Ming. Most soul masters are promoted on the ground. In the early and mid-term, the flying soul masters relied on being able to fly in the air, taking advantage of it. Attack and retreat can be defended, innately invincible. What''s more, the strength of the eight spirit masters in front of them is not weak, and the worst of them all have a level 75 soul sage. If they encounter danger, they can also unlock the spirit body and gain powerful power. Among the crowd, many people yelled and cursed, berating these eight people for not talking about loyalty, and agreeing to enter the Dragon God site together, but now they do it like this and want to eat alone! Listening to the scolding sounds of people around, Yu Yuanzhen sneered at the corner of his mouth, his eyes cold. "Stupid!" "Do you really think that the Dragon God site is so easy to enter?" as expected! This thought flashed through Yu Yuanzhen''s heart There was a sudden change in the field. But I saw that the earth shook, and the ground resembled bamboo shoots after a rain. Soil thorns rose up from the ground. Each soil thorn was as thick as an adults thigh, and the tip was sharp and sharp, like a sharp steel gun. In the human body, life can be killed in minutes. In front of the palace gate of the Dragon God Ruins, a large patch of soil thorns grows, making people take a breath of breath. The eight flight spirit masters raised their heads proudly, with conceited expressions. The full text of The fastest ӦӦs:/.ְˢz.c/ "It''s just a mere thorn, let''s see how we fly over!" In order to save soul power, the eight flying soul masters did not expand the spirit body, but slapped the feathers behind them and suddenly lifted into the air. According to their original vision, they can easily get through this piece of soil thorn in the sky. However, at the next moment. The expressions of these eight people suddenly changed, and they only felt a huge force descending in the air, pressing them suddenly on their shoulders. "Crunch! Crunch! Crunch!" The eight people know that if they fall to the ground, they will end up either dead or crippled. So they slapped their wings desperately, trying to resist the sudden pressure, and the joints of the feathers and ribs heard the unburdened bones from time to time. . The eight people were pale and sweaty. They looked at each other and looked at each other, as if they could see a trace of determination in each other''s eyes, gritted their teeth and said: "Don''t hide and tuck again!" Chapter 814： Horror Dragon Bee! (Four thousand words, 2 in 1) "Martial Soul True Body!" Accompanied by the roar of each of the eight flying spirit masters, their bodies changed drastically again. The original slightly rough face has completely lost the traces of human beings. The mouth is stretched forward, slightly curved downwards, forming a sharp upper beak, the lower beak is shorter and narrow, the feathers around the ears are pure dark brown, cheeks, forehead, and throat Feathers are stained white. The pupils became enlarged and erected, and there were two fovea at the macula of the retina, bursting with dark brown sharp edges like an eagle. Underneath the slender feathers like steel needles, there are a pair of arms made of reinforced steel. The ten claws become long and thin. The green-yellow claws ejected from the fingertips, the sharp claws flashing A little bit of cold light. The inner feathers on the upper body of the two wings are pure dark brown, and the tips of the complex feathers on the wings are brown and white, and the eagle tail appears behind the thighs, the tail is forked, the feathers are earthy brown, and there are dark brown horizontal stripes. Whats even more amazing is that they linger around the wind elemental spirit power, which not only reduces their own weight, but also strengthens their affinity for the wind element. The effect will be increased if they use the wind elemental spirit ability. Storm Falcon! When their martial arts were fully revealed for a moment, the people of insight on the scene immediately recognized them. This is the outstanding one among the martial spirits of the wind attribute, and the unique martial arts spirit of the former owner of Fengshen Academy, Feng Jianzong. After Yang Mings wedding, Emperor Xue Ye, in order to flatter Yang Ming, combined with other forces to disband Fengshen Academy, leaving only three of the former five element academies. Among them, Elephant Academy was destroyed by Yang Ming early. Drop. Everyone''s eyes flickered, and it suddenly dawned on him. No wonder these eight soul masters dared to risk the world''s worst, but also to enter the Dragon God site first to obtain possible opportunities inside. In these years, there is less icing on the cake, and more rocks. Since the Shenfeng Academy was disbanded, the Wind Sword Sect has not had a good time. It has been squeezed out and secretly by many forces, squeezing the resources that originally belonged to the Wind Sword Sect, and even the small sects under the Wind Sword Sect are unpopular. Steady, want to get rid of the restraint of Feng Jianzong. At such a time when the storms of internal and external troubles are in the air, the Wind Sword Sect desperately needs a strong man who can hold the ground. The ordinary titled Douluo is useless at all. Only a strong man at the level of Peerless Douluo has that possibility. Sex. And if one goes further, if a **** comes out of their Wind Sword Sect, they dont need to continue to be frightened, for fear of exploding the sky to help Qiuhou settle accounts, and seek revenge on Yang Ming for being killed by Feng Xiaotian. The Wind Sword Sect can even stand up. Singing the slaves and subverting the overlord position of the bombing gang in one breath is unknown! Thinking of that bright future, the hearts of the eight flying spirit masters from the Wind Sword Sect were very hot! Below the Storm Falcon Wuhun real body, the eight flight spirit masters have gained a 300% increase in flight speed. At the same time, their bodies have become extremely tough, and they can even barely withstand the heavy pressure flying from high in the sky. The eight people turned into an arrow from the string, and they shot out like flying. One of them seemed to feel that he was about to get ahead, and couldn''t restrain the ecstasy in his heart. He turned his head and fists with both hands at the stagnant crowd behind him, and laughed: "We are one step ahead, you continue!" Hearing that, the faces of the people who stopped because of the continuous ground stabs were not pretty. "The villain will be rampant when he succeeds, and Feng Jianzong will wait for Lao Tzu!" "Ah, what''s the excitement? It''s just some thorns, let''s see how I destroyed them!" "That guy over there, have the ability to come and single out, don''t fly in the sky!" The group of people cursed, but it was hard to hide the envy and hatred in their eyes. Those who can fly are very popular! Generally, a spirit master needs to reach the level of a titled Douluo level 90 to be able to rely on the advanced use of spirit power to defend against the wind. If a spirit master is a genius, he can use it at level 80. Its just that this method is for the soul. The consumption of power is particularly large. It is not comparable to the flight type soul master who uses the martial soul ability. Even the soul master who can resist the wind, in order to avoid accidents when entering the Dragon God site, most of them choose to hide and save soul power to deal with various Emergencies. Only a few people did not curse at the scene. As the patriarch of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family and the insider of the Dragon God site, Yu Yuanzhen knew very well how troublesome the periphery of the Dragon God site was. With a joking smile at the corner of his mouth, he almost took out melon seeds to prepare to watch. play. Wang Qiuer saw that the eight flying spirit masters were about to enter the Dragon God site first by 300 meters. The two thin willow eyebrows were mixed together, and Yang Ming''s sleeve was pulled up, frowning: "Big villain, what are you doing here, people are going in." "Not urgent." Yang Ming has his hands behind his back, with an extraordinary demeanor. A pair of reincarnation eyes flashed with shimmering cold light, able to penetrate the thick surface of the earth to see the things that existed underneath, a trace of surprise flashed in Yang Ming''s eyes, and he secretly said: "Unexpectedly, there are so many soul beasts hidden here." Just as Yang Ming was thinking about it, the field began to change. seemed to be aware that the heavy pressure could not affect the eight flying spirit masters, and a loud roar came from the ground. A genius remembers һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/ Immediately afterwards, in the astonished eyes of the crowd who clashed the ground thorns, the ground thorns sprung out like bamboo shoots after a rain, exposing the dense holes underneath, each with the size of an adult''s fist. The number is uncommon, spreading throughout the outer area of ??the Dragon God site, at least 500 square meters. If there is a intensive phobia patient here, just seeing the dense black holes, I am afraid that they will already feel sick and faint. Even if everyone present doesn''t have intensive phobia, just seeing such a large number of dense black holes, they all feel a tingling sensation on the scalp. If you look down from a high altitude, you will find that this piece of land is actually not very flat. No, it should be said that the rock on which the Dragon God site stands is itself a honeycomb opened up in the mountain! "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!" The next moment, the sound of dense flapping of wings came from the depths of the black hole. Everyone on the scene realized that its not good. They are all excellent people. Even if they do not need to observe with the naked eye, they can extend their spiritual power slightly and turn them into a spiritual fishing net to cover the surrounding area, and they immediately perceive thousands of soul beasts. Fly out of it! At first, everyone didn''t care much. After all, the dragon-shaped mountain range where the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family is located has long been explored, and there are no high-level soul beasts. Most of them are soul beasts that have been cultivated for ten or a hundred years. Thousand-year soul beasts are considered strange. The existence of rare treasures. And for this group of powerful men who have at least a 70-level soul sage cultivation base, even if there are more soul beasts for ten years or a hundred years, it is something that can be solved with a finger. However, when the soul beast inside the black hole revealed its true face, except for the few generations like Yang Ming, there was only one thought left in everyone''s mind. "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!" Its no wonder that they are ignorant, and they are left with the world. This scene is really happening before my eyes, it is too much to make people feel the teasing of fate. The group of spirit beasts that appeared in front of the crowd were bee-like in appearance, the size of an adult''s thumb, a slender abdomen, a thick and long tube snout, and a black-red body color. The whole body was covered with dark yellow fluff. With strips of red texture, it looks a little weird. This group of spirit beasts seemed to be extremely grumpy and bloodthirsty. The moment they were exposed to the eyes of everyone, their red lines were shining with red light, each aimed at the hunting target, and eight pairs of thin feathers on their backs desperately Fanning, like guns popping out of the chamber, at a speed exceeding this size, it flew towards everyone with head and face. Some people think that these soul beasts are small in size, they mistakenly think that they are weak, and they can''t help but laugh. "Just because of you little guys, you want to get in our way?" Hearing the words, everyone looked together, and found that the speaker was Huo Lang, the deputy master of the Fire Leopard Sect, and he couldn''t help but feel shocked. Everyone in the world says that the deputy suzerain of the Fire Leopard Sect has a fiery temper, and now he is repeatedly frustrated in front of the Dragon God Ruins. Obviously, this fiery lord can no longer be restrained. This is about to show off! Dont look at Huo Lang being cleverly like a pug in front of Yang Ming. The Huo Leopard Sect is one of the four previous sects. How can a person who can become the deputy lord be a mediocre? With the release of Wuhun, everyone was shocked to find that the slightly cooler air around in early spring was squeezed out, and the temperature was rising steadily, making people mistakenly think that it was summer season, and the high temperature made people sweat. At the same time, flames appeared on the surface of the fire wave, and the swaying flames were woven into pieces, forming a flame armor attached to the body surface. A bright red hair swung like a rampant flame, behind him, A huge phantom emerged, further becoming one with him. In the next instant, the earth at the foot of the fire wave cracked, and the fire wave roared into the sky, and the whole figure suddenly expanded. Not only was the volume expanded, but the physique also expanded. If it were not for the flame armor attached to the body, I am afraid that he has already burst his clothes now and is seeing everyone sincerely. In the blink of an eye, a flame giant more than ten feet tall appeared in the sight of everyone. The flame giant''s body is filled with lava-like flames, exuding high temperatures of hundreds of degrees Celsius all the time. In a pair of lantern-sized pupils, the various expressions of everyone are reflected, and they can''t help but laugh. With this smile, a drop of magma dripped from the corner of his mouth and fell on the ground. "!" The moment the high-temperature magma touches the ground, a large amount of light smoke is emitted, and the ground corrodes the next pit. "Martial Spirit Real Body! Flame Lord!" When the fire wave released the real form of the martial soul, sharp-eyed people immediately recognized this superb martial soul with both earth and fire attributes. Yang Ming looked at the real body of the Flame Lord not far away with interest, and there was a moment of memory in his mind. In the past few years in the Continental Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Challenge Competition, he also once encountered a man who possessed the spirit flame lord, who was regarded as a member of the golden generation by the spirit hall, Yan. It''s just that all soul masters who possess fire martial arts spirits and spirit abilities have suffered eight lifetimes of bad luck when they encounter Yang Ming. The flame lord who was more than ten feet tall looked around, very satisfied with the eyes of everyone. Facing the flying soul beast that was swooping in, the fire wave slammed his chest, and a huge lava fireball spewed out. The purple light of the third spirit ring slowly circulating under his feet clearly showed that this was his third spirit ability. Flame bomb! The magma fireball is the size of a sandbag, and the fire element inside is extremely unstable. It is in fierce conflict at all times. The moment it touches the soul beast, it is like igniting a fire line, triggering a series of unstable factors inside it. . Immediately afterwards, the magma fireball shrank sharply, and the light inside was not dark and bright, suddenly bursting out with a strong dazzling light, and then, the power after the collapse and mixing inside suddenly vented out. "Boom!" The explosion that is far more damage than the ordinary fireball suddenly started, and the terrifying high-temperature magma vented out and spread out in the form of a fan toward the forty-five-degree angle of the soul beast. "Zizzi! Zizi! Zizi!" The sizzling sound of a series of teppanyaki grilled meat continued, and a large amount of white smoke could be seen from the inside of the magma. Huo Lang''s mouth evokes a reserved smile. This spirit ability of his seems simple, but it is not that simple. After using his fine spirit power, the original ordinary third spirit ability was volatilely compressed and changed, and the power that burst out was no less than a ten thousand year spirit ring. The attached spirit ability. In his opinion, his move alone was enough to kill thousands of bee-shaped soul beasts However, his smile suddenly solidified in the next moment. "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!" The bee-shaped soul beasts broke through the gushing magma one after another. There were no obvious burn marks on the body the size of an adult''s thumb, and it seemed that he was not afraid of these high temperatures at all! "This... this... how is this possible!" The fire wave was stunned. Not only him, but the others were also stunned. The power of the spirit ability released by Huo Lang just now is obvious to everyone, and it is clear to everyone that even a spirit master who is good at defense at the same level will have to consume a lot of spirit power to be able to take the damage head-on. But what is going on in front of me? Why these seemingly weak soul beasts can freely shuttle through the magma without being injured? This unscientific! "This is Dragon Bee!" Just when everyone was puzzled, Yu Yuanzhen said Shi Shiran. "There has been a record in our clan that this is a kind of soul beast that has been extinct in ancient times. As we all know, the dragon clan is very good, and it often communicates with other types of soul beasts, and it has left a lot of content on the Douluo continent Dragon beasts of dragon blood, and Dragon Bee is one of them. There is a trace of dragon blood in their body, they are not afraid of ordinary flame spirit attacks, and their strength is much stronger than soul beasts of the same cultivation level." New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/ Chapter 815： I feel you are acting me (four thousand words, 2 in 1) In the ancient times of the Douluo Continent, several soul beast races that dominated the world appeared in a flash. Long! Titan! Bimon! These three races, the descendants of purebred blood, are born with strong strength. They have a one-hundred-year cultivation base when they are born. Even if they dont practice hard, they can automatically be promoted to adulthood by eating and drinking Lazard. Ten thousand years of cultivation. Such terrifying qualifications and talents, I don''t know how many races I envy. There is a saying that when God opens a window for you, he will also firmly nail a door. Perhaps it is precisely because the starting points of these three races are too high that the three races of Dragon, Titan, and Beamon, the purebred descendants of the three races, are too difficult to thrive and have fewer and fewer people, gradually disappearing in the long river of history. Dragons have also tried a lot of hard work, wanting to continue their blood. Their methods are simple and rude. Since the pure-blood descendants of this race are difficult to reproduce, why not engage in other races? So, there was a period of time when the soul beasts of the Douluo Continent shivered under the shadow of the dragon clan. In order to breed offspring, the dragons are not shy about everything, from Titan and Bimon to ants and bees! For this reason, a large number of weird soul beasts were left on the Douluo Continent. They all contained a trace of dragon blood. If the roots are traced, it may be traced back to a certain generation of dragon clan chiefs in ancient times. . Right now, the dragon bee with the rung in front of everyone is one of them. "From the red lines on these dragon bees and their fear of magma attack, there should be a trace of red dragon blood in their bodies." "Red dragons are a horrible clan that used to go side by side with the black dragon clan of Ditian origin. It is said that even the dragon eggs born by them would deliberately look for the crater of an active volcano to hatch the dragon eggs. Born to have extremely strong fire resistance." Listening to the patriarch of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family, Yu Yuanzhen talked, many people looked at each other. Huo Lang, the deputy lord of the Huo Leopard Sect, was even more angry and cursed: "I feel you are acting me!" Isnt that? Just now, when he took the lead, why didnt you see Yu Yuanzhen to dissuade you, and wait until I hit Nanshan head-on and hit my head so badly that you were so gracious and told me that this is the dragon that restrained me. bee? Facing Huo Lang''s gaze that wanted to choose someone, Yu Yuanzhen shrugged and said very bachelor: "You didn''t ask me again, why should I tell you!" "Puff!" As soon as Yuyuanzhen''s voice fell, someone couldn''t help but laugh. The fire wave was already angry, the laughter was just to add fuel to the fire, and the anger in his heart rose suddenly, Huo Di turned his head and glared away, cursing: "Who is not long-eyed who dares to laugh at Lao Tzu, look at Lao Tzu..." "Uh" Huo Lang turned his head and saw Wang Qiu''er, who was small and covered his mouth. At first, he felt familiar, but his brain hadn''t even turned. It wasn''t until his eyes met Yang Ming that he suddenly understood that it was Yang Ming''s woman who was laughing at him. At this moment, Huo Lang couldn''t wait to slap himself. Why do you talk so much? I really thought this was the fire leopard sect, can I do whatever I want! Yang Ming jokingly said, teasing: "Deputy Sect Master Huo, what are you going to do?" "I...I...I am confused!" Seeing that Huo Lang''s magma face was at a loss, Yang Ming waved his hand, not intending to tease the old man, he didn''t have that bad taste yet. Seeing that Yang Ming didnt seem to care, Huo Lang was relieved, and said in his heart: "I really scared me to death. Is this the majesty of the first person in the world? I almost felt a cardiac arrest just now." Slowing his breath, Huo Lang took a heavy step, leaving traces of lava footprints wherever the flame lords feet passed. Dragonbee is not afraid of fire attacks, but dont forget that his flame lord Wuhun not only possesses fire attributes, but also possesses earth attributes! Huo Lang raised his right arm abruptly, accompanied by the second spirit ring under his feet flashing a little yellow light, the big palm made of rolling magma suddenly expanded several times, from the size of a tire to half the size of a basketball court. "Get out of my way!" The magma hand is wrapped in a monstrous heat wave, and there is a thousand catties in it. As soon as it touches the dragon bee, the terrifying force is like a high-speed train on the rails. Poured on the dragon bee who hit on the face. The red lines on Dragonbee''s body lit up, trying to fight the fire waves. However, the strength gap between the two is too big, as ridiculous as a man''s arm as a car. "Slap, slap, slap..." A series of applause, if a string of firecrackers are blown up, all the dragon bees that touch the magma hand, without exception, are instantly crushed into **** by the powerful force contained inside! Huo Lang, deputy master of the Fire Leopard Sect, is the tip of the iceberg on the scene. The strength of these dragon bees averaged more than 700 years of cultivation, and the number was numerous, almost endless, like a huge cloud covering the periphery of the Dragon God site, even if it was as strong as the level 95 titled Douluo powerhouse like Yuyuan Zhen, If you come alone, you will inevitably be alone, and you will have to spend some money if you want to break through. However, among all the people present, the weakest are the 70-level soul saints, and the number is about two hundred. At this time, the eight immortals cross the sea and display their magical powers. When they do their best, they will fall into pieces on the ground. Paved into thick layers of corpses. The eight flying spirit masters who were the first to leave the crowd, after experiencing the initial shock and confusion, have already killed the dragon bee blocking them and landed at the door of the Dragon God site. Feng Xiaoao, the great elder of the Wind Sword Sect, turned around, arched his hands towards everyone, and said: "Everyone, keep working hard, let''s go in and find out!" After all, Feng Xiaoao ignored the scolding of those behind him, and directly raised his hand, leading the Fengjianzong seven into the Dragon God site, and soon disappeared. "This old man!" Upon seeing this, everyone including Huo Lang showed disdain, and took a sip on the ground, ashamed of being with him. But if they were replaced by them, they would be able to enter the Dragon God site in advance, even if they were pointed out by a thousand husbands, they would have a real fragrance. "Bastard." Wang Qiuer frowned Liu''s eyebrows, tugged at the corner of Yang Ming''s clothes, and said: "Those people have already gone in, what are you doing here, don''t you feel in a hurry?" Yang Ming smiled and didn''t say much. On the way he came, his keen sense of spirit sensed that someone was peeping at him from a distance, not to mention that the timing of the Dragon God Ruins was so coincidental that he couldn''t help but not let him think about it. What''s more, dont look at this group of people killing many dragon bees in full swing on the surface. It seems that they will be able to kill them soon, but dont forget that the stone peak under their feet has actually been hollowed out long ago. Be made into a honeycomb! as expected! When the bee cloud covering the periphery of the Dragon God Ruins was diluted by about half, before everyone cheered, they felt a sudden violent vibration from under their feet. "Roar!" A deafening roar came from the inside of the dense black holes. The earth''s surface is shaking, and the gravel is undulating. In the next instant, a huge bag of soil bulged up from the ground, and accompanied by bursts of thunder-like noises, a behemoth that was far larger than an ordinary dragon wasp came out of the ground! This is a giant with a volume of more than two hundred feet. Its appearance is very similar to that of ordinary dragon bees. The snout is thick and long, the body color is black and red, the whole body is covered with dark yellow fluff, and the body surface has strips of red texture. The difference is that its abdomen is extraordinarily large, occupying three-quarters of its volume. Like a pregnant woman with a big belly, its posture is too bloated, so that the eight pairs of thin wings on the back are fully spread out, and it cannot support the heavy weight. Only rely on the slender legs on both sides of the abdomen for the most primitive crawling movements. What is even more surprising is that the aura from this special dragon bee is completely different. This is a fierce beast that has been cultivated for more than 100,000 years! Along with this fierce beast, stronger dragon bees filed out from the black hole. These later dragon bees are larger in size, each of which has the size of a basketball. Compared with the size of an adult''s thumb, it is simply a gap between an adult and a child, and has a crushing advantage. . In addition, the strength of each of the dragon bees that appeared after this group is not weak, and the average strength is two thousand years of cultivation. Coupled with the number of tens of thousands of them, the racial auras are connected together, and the resulting force is overwhelming. Even the group of heroes who have experienced strong winds and waves like Yuyuan Zhen and Huolang can not help but gnash their teeth secretly. Among this group of dragon bees, there is also a dragon bee that is slightly larger than a fierce beast, and its strength has also reached a hundred thousand years of cultivation! The fastest computer terminal of the new 81 Chinese website: https://www.@x81zw@@ In nature, bees are a group with a very clear division of labor. There are worker bees responsible for collecting, among them are the majestic peaks responsible for protecting the hive, and there are queen bees responsible for reproducing offspring. Obviously, the first batch of dragon bees belonged to the worker bees, with the largest number but the weakest strength. Now, it is the Queen Bee and Xiongfeng that appear in front of everyone! Among them, the queen bee is a fierce beast with a cultivation base of 180,000 years, and the strongest among the peaks is a fierce beast that has just broken through to a cultivation base of 100,000 years. These two existences alone are equivalent to two senior titled Douluo powerhouses. If you add the male peaks and worker bees around them, it will take a lot of effort to kill them. If one is not good, it may even be destroyed. Looking at the amazing queen bee and the strongest man, Yuyuan screamed and shouted at the others: "Don''t hide and tuck again, let''s go together!" It''s too late to say, then soon! A little blue light appeared from Yu Yuanzhen''s forehead, and along with the blue electric current from head to toe, a huge phantom appeared behind him, merging with him. Wuhun possessed! Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex! Suddenly, Yuyuan shook the tiger''s body, his muscles swelled out a few times, and straightly burst the clothes covering his body. Among the rags flying, his body stretched and thickened, and the human face gradually disappeared. In a piece of blue electric light. The mouth stretched forward, the bridge of the nose became larger and thicker, two long beards spread out from both sides of the upper lip, a pair of eyes opened in anger, and thousands of dragon bees reflected in the big copper bell dragon pupils, the dragon mouth grinned slightly, revealing one The rows of inverted triangular sharp teeth are dense like sharks. Each sharp tooth has the thickness of a baby''s arm, shimmering with a little bit of cold light, and can instantly penetrate a three-centimeter thick steel plate. There was a lightning-like mark imprinted on the forehead, and two fleshy buns appeared on both sides of the forehead. A pair of dragon horns snaked on the sky, and the ears on both sides of the brain became pointed and long, and the beards came from the earlobes. Sagging all the way down. The dragon''s head is slightly raised, and the long neck is covered with a layer of inverse scales. This is one of the weaknesses of the dragon. Two powerful dragon legs stand on the ground, supporting a huge figure one hundred feet high. The blue dragon wings stretched out behind them are more than one hundred feet long, and the wings swing slightly. Then it was able to set off a gust of wind on the ground, blowing the dragon bee rushing forward. A genius remembers һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/ The spirit master of the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus family, after the 30th level, every tenth level, a trace of dragonization appears on his body, and after reaching the 70th level, he can even unfold the martial soul real body and completely become A giant dragon! The Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex is different from the Chinese dragon in Yang Mings impression. On the contrary, it is somewhat similar to the large lizard like the Western dragon. Perhaps it is also because the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus originated from the stimulation of dragon blood after the Dragon Gods fall It led to such a mutation. "Ang!" Yuyuan shook the dragon''s mouth, making a deafening dragon roar. followed closely. He took the lead and rushed into the dragon bee colony first. His goal was very clear, and his sharp point was directed at the queen bee! Shoot the man first, shoot the horse, catch the thief first, catch the king! "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!" There is no need for the queen bee''s command. The Xiongfeng and the worker bees, who had rushed to the crowd, gave up their enemies when they realized that the queen bee was specifically targeted, and hurriedly changed directions, wanting to be king! "Hahaha! I want to go back now. Have you ever asked if I have a fist in my hand?" Looking at the aggressive Xiongfeng and Worker Bee just now, he was panicked, the deputy lord of the Fire Leopard Sect, Huo Lang roared up to the sky, and the flame lord really slammed up and the flames rose. The condensed magma hand became more and more solid, and the nearly 1,000-degree high temperature caused the air around the palm to be sharply distorted, which contained extremely strong power. Slap down, and the dragon bee falls down! Except for Yang Ming and his party sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai, everyone else realized that the opportunity was coming, and at this time they did not mean to be stingy with spirit power. The colors of the spirit rings were shining, and the powerful auras one after another, chasing the place into a mudflat. Yang Ming put his hands behind his back, and watched everyone work hard. When I saw the special light shining from the jade yuan shaking claws, I couldn''t help but let out a shock, quite surprised: "This is the soul bone of fifty thousand years?" Chapter 816： Come back, all come to me (4,000 words, 2 in 1) It has to be said that the background of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family is truly amazing, even possessing a 50,000-year-old soul bone. And it is not a general auxiliary spirit bone, but an aggressive spirit bone attached to the right hand! Generally speaking, ordinary external spirit bones are located in six types: torso, head, right hand, left and right, left leg, and right leg. The ability and growth are extremely rare. It can grow with the improvement of the spirit master level. It will never be out of date. Second to the cherished degree of one hundred thousand year soul bone. In the past, after the Exploding Heavens Gang gained the dominant position, Yang Ming also searched the soul bones of the entire continent, but it was difficult to find soul bones more than 30,000 years old. The best soul bones have ever been obtained. After the elite challenge contest of the Advanced Soul Master Academy across the continent, Yang Ming stole the spirit and wisdom skull. At this moment, the soul bone displayed by Yu Yuanzhen, named Cangba Promise Breaking Right Claw, had an extremely rare ability that could ignore 70% of the enemy''s physical defense! This falls into the hands of any assault-type spirit master, and the combat effectiveness can be improved instantly! You know, not everyone has an invincible mysterious sword like Yang Ming. Often times, assault type spirit masters are most afraid of encountering defense type spirit masters. Faced with that powerful tortoise shell, there is always a Kind of feeling unable to start. But if there is Cangba Wuji''s right claw breaking defense, all this is not a problem! No matter what defensive spirit ability is, in front of it, it is as fragile as thin paper! "expensive!" The vigorous blue dragon shadow flicked across the sky, and under the sun, the thumb-sized dragon scales shone with blue light, like a rare sapphire structure. Unlike ordinary spirit masters, Yu Yuanzhen''s spirit ring does not move up and down under his feet, but is directly embedded in various parts of the dragon''s body, rotating like gears, with the first spirit ring shining yellowish. The ray of light, the dragon''s claws that tore everything gleamed with cold light. The first spirit ability! Thunder Dragon Claw! The dragon shadow was fleeting, all the worker bees and Xiongfeng who dared to stand in between him and the queen bee did not react, the petite bee body was still charging forward, and then when in mid-air, the body was torn apart and rustling. Sprinkled on the ground, like a light rain briefly. The queen bee''s eyes condensed, feeling the threat from Yu Yuanzhen, and bee hairs rose from her body. "Hiss!" Amidst the huge mouthparts, there were bursts of creepy neighing. Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, and you can receive them as long as you pay attention. Please seize the opportunity for the last benefit at the end of the year. Public Account [Book Friends Base Camp] The queen bee is not convenient to move, and did not intend to use her own shortness to meet the enemy''s length. It can be clearly seen that its swollen abdomen is undulating, and as its tail opens, each piece is stuck with white mucus. The bee egg, like a bullet spit out from a machine gun, snapped at Yuyuan Zhen''s pocket and shot it in the face. Countless bee eggs cover the sky and the sun, wrapped in a disgusting stench. Facing the fishy smell that would make people appetite even overnight, Yu Yuanzhen didn''t even wrinkle a brow. Worthy of being the leader of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus clan! The second spirit ability! Thunderbolt! Along with the second soul ring embedded in the body, the faint yellow light turned out, and the thin snake-like electric currents wandered on the vigorous dragon body, stimulating the muscle cells in his body to obtain more agile speed. "Wow!" Yu Yuanzhen''s original extremely fast speed has added a bit of agility, and his speed can break through the speed of sound. A series of sonic booms appeared behind him as the dragon''s tail swayed. "Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!" Smoke billows, clamoring! The sticky bee eggs smashed on Yu Yuanzhen''s body, and the pebbles the size of the individual burst open instantly, as if the power of a hand grenade exploded. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Thousands of bee eggs exploded together, and the power was even capable of exploding a ten-story building in an instant, but falling on the dragon body made of sapphire just caused his dragon scales to split. Striped Road did not bring him any obvious trauma. However, the damage of these bee eggs was a bit low, but they left a trace of mucus on Yu Yuanzhen''s body, which was extremely disgusting. Seeing that Yu Yuanzhen didn''t pay attention to these things, Yang Ming couldn''t help but shook his head and said: "He was careless." "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?" "You''ll know by watching it patiently." Yang Ming didn''t explain much. next moment. Yu Yuanzhen rushed to the queen bee''s body, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, causing a grin. "Die to me!" The power of thunder accumulated up and down the whole body burst out instantly, and the electric current lingering around the body like a small snake was nourished, and the waist became extremely thick in an instant, like a snake wrapped around the waist, brought by the terrifying electric current of up to ten million volts. It is extremely high temperature, and the mucus originally attached to the body surface has a tendency to evaporate in a short time. It turned out that Yu Yuanzhen was extremely confident in his own strength, so he allowed this attack to fall on him! Eighth spirit ability! The sky is thundering! The sizzling thunder power gathered on the right paw of Cang Ba Wu Jis breaking defense, like a thunder dragon trying to tear anything blocking in front of him, no matter it is any difficulty or any level of soul beast, he will Tear it all to pieces! "Roar!" The queen bee is huge in size, extremely bloated, and can''t dodge it. There is a large white neck between the head and abdomen, and the layer of brown-yellow fluff on the body has excellent defense power in normal days, and can defend the full power of the lower seventieth soul sage. One blow, but there is no way to prevent Cangba Wuji''s defensive dragon claw! The ability to ignore 70% of the enemy''s physical defenses makes Yu Yuan shocked! The dragon claw "puchi" plunged into the queen bee''s neck, shoulder-length off. In the next instant, a crackling thunder burst came from the queen bee! "Zizzi! Zizi! Zizi!" In this world, there is no strongest castle, because often castles are breached from the inside! Tens of volts erupted from the queen bee''s body and flowed through the limbs and skeletons along the inner blood vessels. Wherever it passed, the flesh and blood were burned by electricity, making a "pupu" sound, and there was a burst of barbecue aroma. The queen bee died in pain, and the huge body was as if humans had committed a sheep''s madness, tumbling and rolling on the densely packed surface of holes, smashing the already fragile land, and large swaths of mountains collapsed. Smoke and dust billowed, a mess. However, before Yu Yuanzhen gave the final blow to the bee, his expression suddenly changed. Obviously it can be seen with the naked eye. On his real body of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus, there are sarcomas protruding, and even the dragon scales, which have always been known for their defensive power, are inevitable. These sarcomas are wide on top and narrow on the bottom, just like It is a fungus mushroom rooted in the roots of decaying trees in the wild, which looks extremely sick and nauseous. "This is what the bee eggs left behind!" Yuyuan shook the dragon''s body, and a look of pain flashed in the dragon''s eyes. Although he has understood it now, it is already a bit late! As the sarcoma on his body grew bigger and bigger, he could clearly feel that the physical and soul power in his body was fading out little by little. At first it was squeezed out like a toothpaste, and now it has become a small stream. Billowing out. One after another thunder python and electric snakes wandered around the dragon''s body, Yu Yuan Zhen wanted to repeat his tricks, and wanted to electrocute these sarcomas on the body surface with ten million volts. What made him both horrified and shocked was that these sarcomas had good electrical conductivity, and he was not afraid of the tens of millions of volts he released, and even reintroduced these currents into his body. What made Yu Yuanzhen more restless was that he was horrified to find that as his physical strength and soul power passed, the queen bee, who was originally slapped by his own paw, could not take care of himself, and the deep wound on the neck was visible to the naked eye. Healed at a speed, and his aura was rising steadily. "It turns out that this is an auxiliary fierce beast!" Yuyuan Zhen reluctantly forced a wry smile from the corner of his mouth. Whether it is a fierce beast or a soul master, it can be roughly divided into several types. The common ones are the strong attack system, the agile attack system, and the auxiliary system. Among them, the auxiliary system is a big category. It can be subdivided into dozens or hundreds of small categories. For example, Brigitte, whom Yang Ming has seen before, is the best among the auxiliary fierce beasts, because her body is the emerald swan, and she is good at healing and adding defenses to all teammates. In large-scale team battles , Has a very high status. But there are also some spirit masters or spirit beasts who don''t take the usual path in the auxiliary system, and their spirit skills are mainly to weaken the enemy. However, under normal circumstances, auxiliary spirit beasts that do not take the usual path are difficult to survive, because they often abandon the healing spirit ability to increase the power of the spirit ability in a certain direction, so it is difficult to get the protection of other spirit beasts. , In the soul beast world where the weak and the strong eat, it is easy to become the delicacy of other soul beasts. But dragon bee queen bee is different! The dragon bee family itself has a strict and precise social order. In the dragon bee family system, the queen bee has his own words. On weekdays, it only needs to plan the development direction of the family and multiply and breed offspring. It has its own heroes and worker bees to protect themselves , Do not need to be too frightened. It is also precisely because of the protection of Xiongfeng and worker bees that the dragon bee clan does not lack the strong, and the number of clan members is also large. Only lacking an auxiliary soul beast, the queen bee will follow such a path, which is understandable. Soul skills! Parasitic eggs! This is the unique spirit ability of this auxiliary beast, Queen Bee! Just now, even if the parasitic eggs were scorched by tens of thousands of volts on the surface, in fact, when they touched Yu Yuanzhens body, their spirit abilities had already exerted their effects, taking root in his body, taking the flesh and blood in his body as a reference. Food, and can evolve a special parasitic physique adapted to the environment according to the physical fitness of the host. The Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus possesses the affinity of thunder-type spirit power, and it is not surprising that the parasites that grow in Yuyuanzhen''s body have high thunder-type resistance. Whats even more exaggerated is that these parasites will continuously absorb the hosts physical and soul power to feed back the mother. Once the host is sucked up, it will not die immediately, but will be occupied by the parasites head and body. The host becomes a slave to the mother. I have to say that this is a rather insidious spirit ability! If you know that the effect of this spirit ability is good at first, you can avoid it in time. But Yuyuanzhen suffers from the asymmetry of information and intelligence. He thought it was just an ordinary attack. How could one think that the queen bee could be so insidious! Originally, the strength of this fierce beast was not much different from that of his level 95 Titled Douluo expert. After such an attack, Yu Yuanzhen capsized in the gutter. "Ha ha! ha ha! ha ha!" After a short while, Yu Yuanzhen felt that most of his physical strength was exhausted. It was like a long run for fifty kilometers under the hot sun in summer. His whole body was sore and painful. His hands were on the ground, and his mouth was big. He was panting heavily, and the sweat from his body was flowing down like money. The queen bee''s huge eyes stared condescendingly at the human who hurt him, and under the transmission of his spiritual power, a voice without any emotion entered Yu Yuan Zhen''s mind. "Stupid humans." "Surrender, still, death!" Yu Yuanzhens complexion was soil, sweat was like syrup, the blue veins on his forehead burst, clenching his teeth, protruding occlusal muscles, bleeding from his gums, overflowing from his teeth, dripping tickly on the ground, stained A piece of ground under his feet was red. Streaks of blood covered his dragon''s eyes. The young man, who was proud of his life, raised his head and spit at the queen bee, spitting out a mouthful of blood with thick sputum. , Sneered, and said: "I bother!" "A mere beast, don''t want me to surrender to you!" As if feeling the pride and contempt from Yu Yuanzhen''s bones, the queen bee''s eyes became cold, and a strong killing intent rose in his heart. The cold murderous intent blew up a windy sand rolling stone in the flat ground, and the voice without any emotion echoed in Yu Yuanzhen''s mind again. "Humanity, death!" This queen bee of the dragon bee clan seems to have little contact with humans and is not very good at talking, but this has not reduced a bit of murderous intent, but has a pure killing intent from the soul beast clan, making people feel awe-inspiring . UU Reading A sharp and edgy foot joint is raised, like the ultimate gun made of thousand-year-old cold iron, accompanied by a cold snort from the queen bee, the foot joint stabs fiercely! At this moment. Under the order of the Queen Bee, the Xiongfeng and the worker bees who came to King Qin were doing their best to pester other people, so that Huo Lang and others, the deputy master of the Huo Leopard Sect, had no time for him to take care of him. Let alone go to support a jade yuan shock. The pupils suddenly shrank, and the foot spurs in his eyes continued to enlarge, almost reaching the point where a leaf covered the sun. The face of Yuyuan Zhen was calm, without the fear of ordinary people facing death. Because he believed that that man would never stand by! really! Just as the foot spurs were about to pierce Yu Yuanzhen''s chest, a voice came out lightly: "Come on, all leave me!" Chapter 817： Kaitian 1 type (four thousand characters, 2 in 1) "Come on, all leave me!" Hearing this voice, Yu Yuan Zhen''s face was ecstatic. He knew, he knew Yang Ming would never sit back and watch! However, after Yu Yuanzhen calmed down, he pondered a little, and looked embarrassed, feeling that there was something wrong with this sentence. Am I going to go over or retreat? Without waiting for Yu Yuanzhen to think too much, the sound came first, and the people arrived later. A stalwart figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Just from his tall and tall and heroic posture and broad shoulders, Yu Yuanzhen seemed to see one. The majestic high mountains stand among the mountains, so that the hero who has been so famous for many years can not help but feel a sense of shame in his heart. The queen bee doesnt care about your blasting gangster or blasting the ground. In its eyes, all human beings are like birds. The sharp foot joints didnt mean to slow down in the slightest, and they still stabbed stiffly. Come down. "Ding!" There was a sudden stop at the foot joints, and a strong counter-shock force spread from the end of the foot to the other end of the queen bee, which actually shook the two-hundred-foot-long behemoth back more than seven feet, with a bloated and dragged abdomen. It dragged a deep plow mark on the gradually collapsing rocky ground. The queen bee was dumbfounded, and suddenly did not react. It wasn''t until he looked down at his foot joints that he noticed that a foot joint tens of feet long. I don''t know when, it actually cracked from the tip of the foot joint, leaving only a little sticking to the root. "This" At this moment, not only was the Queen Bee stunned, even Yu Yuanzhen, who was rescued by Yang Ming, fell into a state of doubting his life. Yu Yuanzhen knew that Yang Ming was very strong, otherwise he would not defeat the former **** of the world, the great worship of the Soul Hall, Qian Daoliu, nor would he use his own power to repel the soul beast army in the Star Dou Great Forest and be a soul master. All spirit masters in the world are recognized as the number one person in the world. #888ƶ#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular works, draw 888 cash red envelopes! However, in the past, in Yu Yuanzhens cognition, Yang Mings strength was a very broad concept. He only felt that he was also a level 95 Titled Douluo, barely considered one of the Super Douluos. Members, there should be a gap with top people like Yang Ming, but the gap will not be too big. But until the moment just now, Yu Yuanzhen deeply understood that the gap between himself and Yang Ming was beyond imagination, just like ordinary people facing his Level 95 Titled Douluo, this is a kind of heaven. The gap between and the earth cannot be bridged at all! Because, from beginning to end, Yu Yuanzhen did not see clearly what Yang Ming did just now! Even his mental power did not capture Yang Ming''s movement just now! what does this mean? This means that if Yang Ming wants to, Yang Ming can silently kill a Level 95 Titled Douluo like him, as easy as strangling an ant! The smarter you are, the more you will consider more comprehensively. Sweat kept leaking from Yu Yuanzhen''s forehead, but this time it was not tired, but cold sweat that was frightened. The queen bee does not have as many flowers intestines as humans, and he is not as careful as Yu Yuanzhen did. It just relies on instinct to feel that the human standing in front of him is not the same as any human being seen before, if not Seeing with the naked eye that Yang Ming had easily blocked its blow, it even felt that the ordinary young man in front of him was just an ordinary person. Although the alarm bell rang in my heart, it warned the queen bee to stay away from this young man. However, the dragon bee clan has been waiting for generations on the periphery of the Dragon God site to prevent outsiders from entering it. The responsibility lies in it, even if it is to pay the lives of the entire clan! "Hiss!" The opened mouthparts made a hissing sound of not admitting defeat, and the queen bee shook abruptly, and the tail suddenly opened. It was actually trying to repeat the trick and release a large number of parasite eggs toward Yang Ming! And at this moment, what is Yang Ming doing? Yang Ming was looking at the prompt sound of the system just now. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking out the classic lines in the night and getting a chance to draw a lottery. Will you start the lottery roulette?" Yang Ming remembered that Jiang Ye was a very good novel, but the TV series he shot was a veritable bad drama. The character lines in it were almost teasing the audience. The sentence he said just now is this bad drama. The lines in it. Jiang Ye World is a world of cultivating immortals, but the level is not too high, and it can barely be regarded as a first-class world, but there are some exercises in it that are quite eye-catching, which makes Yang Ming a little excited. For example, gluttonous gluttons were created based on the ancient wild beasts, created by the lotus of the demon **** of the demon sect. Just like its name, this is a powerful method that can easily absorb others for their own use. But there is a problem here. If you change to Douluo Continent, I don''t know if you can absorb the soul power of others. In addition, there are the Dahe Jianqi created by Liu Bai, known as the strongest sword, the Haoran qigong method created by Ke Haoran, the little teacher in the backyard of Shushan, and the most mysterious character in the world of Jiangye. These things are very good, but considering that there are some conflicts with the existing combat system, Yang Ming can only reluctantly give up, and keep the chance of this lottery draw for him to use. Seeing Yang Ming seemed stupefied in place, almost undefended, Queen Bee couldn''t help but overjoy. "Humans, carelessly, must die!" Apart from the excitement, the queen bee couldn''t help but increase the output of soul power. It seemed that this time he was going to put a large amount of parasitic wasp eggs to drown Yang Ming. Yang Ming, who was faintly aware of what the queen bee was going to do, just recovered from his thoughts and couldn''t help but raise his brow. He is not Yu Yuanzhen, able to ignore the sticky bee eggs on his body. Since I can''t bear it, I have to let the instigator disappear in this world! Isn''t there a saying that is good, it can''t solve the problem, but it can solve the person who raised the problem! That''s it! Yang Ming waved his hand gently. This time, Yu Yuanzhen opened his eyes vigorously, and even turned his mental power into a dense network densely around Yang Ming, vowing to see what he did, and to compensate. Take a look at his traumatized self-esteem. It is a pity that even if Yu Yuanzhen is prepared, he can still only catch the fleeting sword light with his eyes. Even, because the sharpness attached to the mysterious sword was too strong, even the mental power network Yu Yuanzhen arranged around was raged by the sword, and immediately cut the dense lines of mental power. Tossed. "Well!" The mental power network was torn into pieces, and it was fed back to Yu Yuanzhen, causing him to snorted as if he had been hit hard, and a mouthful of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. He is miserable, the queen bee is worse than him! "Tear!" The sword of no one before and after no one, in a hundredth of a second gap, instantly split the queen bee in half! The sharp sword marks from the queen bee''s abdomen all the way to the tail, the entire cut half of the scar is as slippery as silk and looks effortless at all, but such a stunning and terrifying sword skill, but there is no leakage of sword energy. But, instead, it has been lingering in the wound, and ordinary people can''t find it. The brown-yellow fluff covering the whole body with good defensive power can withstand the full blow of the 70th-level soul sage. Even just now, even Yu Yuanzhen just severely injured the queen bee, and he was caught in a blink of an eye. Regained his vitality, one can imagine how terrifying the queen bee''s vitality is. But now, it just died. The death was very simple, and it made Yu Yuanzhen feel unreal. "What''s the point of doing all this so hard just now?" Yu Yuanzhen murmured to himself in shock. Even the sarcomas that grew out of the parasitic wasp eggs turned into grayish white after losing control of the mother''s body, as if a mangy skin peeled off without noticing. . Until he lost sight of Yang Ming in his sight, Yu Yuanzhen regained his shock, and saw Yang Ming holding the mysterious sword, walking towards the swarm of bees one by one. He walked slowly and steady. Even he didnt have any aura at all. He looked like a child from an ordinary commoners home. He looked unremarkable. If it hadnt been for seeing the queen bee by Yang Mings swordsman, Im afraid he would change to another time. Yuan Zhen thought Yang Ming was going to die. "Da, da, da!" One step, one footprint. "Guru!" As if thinking of something, Yu Yuanzhen couldn''t help clenching his fists, and his heartbeat began to accelerate. He just watched Yang Ming walk towards the bee colony step by step, as if entering a man''s land. Those tens of thousands of worker bees and Xiongfeng, whose strength is between a hundred years and a thousand years of cultivation, Yu Yuanzhen asked himself, even if he went up in person, it would take a lot of effort for the boss to clean up the group of dragon bees. But Yang Ming''s strength had obviously reached a state in myths and legends. However, he saw that he raised his hand with one hand, and the divine sword, which was only a few feet long, circled in midair. Simple and unpretentious sword body, simple to the extreme sword strokes. This is like the gesture of Murano Yamao holding a branch and blind chicken. It fell in the eyes of Yu Yuan, the head of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family, and fell in the eyes of Huo Lang, the deputy master of the Fire Leopard Sect. It fell in the eyes of a group of strong from all major forces. In the eyes of the reader, there are traces of the road to Jane. An enlightenment rose in everyone''s heart. Even some people have been stuck in a realm for a long time, and their strength is loose at this moment. It seems that as long as an opportunity is needed, they can make a smooth breakthrough. This shocked many people inexplicably! In fact, Yang Mings sword seems simple, but after seeing the dance of the Snow Emperor in the far north, he watched the memory of the Dragon God not long ago. During this period of time, he had some insights, combined with his life learning, and condensed. A trick that came out. This sword is the Qinglian Sword Art, it is also the Chaos Cloak Hammer Technique, and it is the Dugu Nine Sword. At the same time, this sword also gets rid of the barriers of the past, breaks away from the traces of celebrities who created these moves in the past, and firmly imprints Yang Ming''s own perception in it. Therefore, this sword is called by Yang Ming: Open the sky! "Tear!" A swarm of bees died! Before everyone was in a trance, it was as if they saw a chaos, and a sword glow suddenly appeared, like a ray of morning light that the rising sun broke through, shining on the world, and opening up a rising world from the chaos! In the next instant, the dragon bees, who were fiercely fierce at the periphery of the Dragon God Ruins, did not separate each other at this time, let alone the worker bees and the male peaks, and cut their abdomen in half. "Sha Sha Sha! Sha Sha Sha! Sha Sha Sha!" The sky seemed to be raining heavily, and the broken dragon wasp corpse crackled down and hit the ground, completely silent. There were too many dragon bee corpses, and even a three-centimeter thick carpet was piled up on the ground, all the way to the entrance of the palace at the Dragon God site. Quiet! silence! Deathly quiet! Whether it was Yuyuanzhen, Huolang, or heroes from various sects, all of them looked like earth at this time, as if they were dead aunts, with unbelievable expressions. A pair of eyes fell on Yang Ming, and the information revealed in his eyes was already numb. Because these people have been shocked and numb. Even if someone tells them face to face now, Yang Ming is the creator of the world. It is estimated that they will also pinch their noses and believe in this evil! "What are you doing looking at my face one by one, are there flowers growing on my face?" A chuckle sounded from Yang Ming''s mouth. Everyone was agitated one after another, not even Dao. Yang Ming doesnt care what these people think. The reason why he chose to shoot just now was because Yu Yuanzhen was Yu Tianhengs father, and because he was headed by Feng Xiaoao, the great elder of Feng Jianzong. The eight flight-type spirit masters of, have entered the Dragon God site for nearly ten minutes, and they have not yet come out. Yang Ming is afraid that they will have some good chance to take away, so he no longer waits and kills the time. "Crack! Click! Click!" Yang Ming took out a folding fan from Youhaina Ring, gently shook the fan, stepped on layers of dragon bee corpses, and walked towards the Dragon God site under the full view of the crowd. Behind him, UU Reading is the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven, the Northern Heaven King Ice Emperor, the Hell Dragon King Ziji, and the Rui Beast King Qiu''er. The others did not dare to breathe, and even bowed slightly in order to express their respect. They did not dare to look at the three women with different postures, for fear that they would upset Yang Ming and suddenly come to misfortune. After all, they are all powerful figures of the sect. Regardless of their strength, this vision, this cautiousness, this wise ability to protect themselves is still full of points, not at all like the recklessness of young people, although look Going up a little bit, very lacklustre, but that''s why these old guys have survived to this day. Until the traces of Yang Ming and his party completely disappeared at the Dragon God site, everyone took a big breath. Yu Yuanzhen withdrew from the Wuhun real body and returned to a human form, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his sleeve, and sighed secretly: "I live and move my body, unknowingly, the young man who is the same age as my son has become a big man even I look up to!" "If Xiaogang knew about it in Quanxia, ??I would be very pleased." Chapter 818： Dont have a cave (four thousand characters, 2 in 1) The gate of the Dragon God Ruins was more than a hundred meters high. When Yang Ming stepped into the palace gate, the Ice Emperor behind seemed to have noticed that Zi Ji and Wang Qiu''er were a little weaker, and could not feel the delicate sense of temporal and spatial changes. It''s like a paste sticking to the face, wrapping it all over the body with a firm feeling. Thanks to the infinite gloves, Yang Ming''s research on time and space can be said to be the best in the world. More than 99% of the people in the spirit master world are more sensitive to this feeling. After a slight pause, Yang Ming stood at the door and looked around. The eyes of Samsara opened silently, analyzing the situation here at the fastest speed. In the sight of the reincarnation eye, a layer of time and space power that is hard to see with the naked eye is wrapped around the Dragon God site. It is precisely because of this time and space power that this palace has survived thousands of years of history and will stand tall, otherwise With the scouring of time alone, most of the materials used to build this Dragon God site were ordinary stones, which had already collapsed. Rather than saying that the Dragon God site was opened in this place, it would be better to say that it seems to be on this shore, but in fact it is on the other shore. This is similar to the world of Six Paths of Reincarnation created by Yang Ming. This Dragon God site is equivalent to a small world opened up on Douluo Star, just like the world of caves opened up by those masters who have become immortals in the world of Xianxia. The spirit power circulating within the entire Dragon God site is inert, and the heaven and earth spirit power contained in it is very small, most of which are biased towards darkness and earth. If the soul master stays inside the Dragon God site for too long, even if you enter deep meditation, the effect of meditation will be much lower than that in the outside world. It is difficult to draw a sufficient amount of soul power from the surrounding environment, and it may damage To the foundation of the soul master, because Yang Ming always felt that something strange was looming in the surrounding environment. A strong man at Yang Ming''s level is more willing to trust his intuition, even if the reason for this intuition is unreasonable. Slightly frowned, Yang Ming paused for a while before continuing to go deep into the palace. "DaDaDa!DaDaDa!DaDaDa!" The sound of footsteps echoed in the corridor. The entire palace is constructed of stones, which are cut into square slabs and laid out in a seamless manner. The craftsmanship is very high-end, with almost no artificial traces. On the left and right sides of the corridor, at a distance of 100 meters, there is a crystal skull hanging on the wall. I dont know if these skulls are made from soul beasts. They actually emit a dark purple light. The dark palace brought a little light. Strange to say, there seems to be a strange force field pervading this palace, which can block the spirit master''s exploration of spiritual power. In the outside world, ordinary soul masters can extend their spiritual power to a range of 100 meters, but within the palace, they can only extend to about one meter. Even if it is stronger than Yang Ming, its divine consciousness is extremely powerful, comparable to a demigod, and only It can only cover the 500 meters of the surrounding area. This feeling is not unfamiliar to Yang Ming, and even a little familiar. It reminds him that he had been similarly suppressed when he entered the killing capital. "Is it because of the material of these slates?" Yang Ming glanced at the wall without a trace, and said in his heart. It seems that these stone slabs should have some connection with the soil inside the deep and long tunnel that was passed when entering the killing capital. In the dim light, one can vaguely see the pictures painted on the wall with colorful crayons. There are red dragons flying high, light dragons bathed in sunlight, and some lurking deep in the seabed. Among the sea dragons, there are green dragons that live in harmony with the beasts in the forest, and black dragons that Yang Ming is familiar with... All kinds of dragon spirit beasts that had never been heard before appeared in Yang Ming''s sight. These terrifying dragon races that once dominated the Douluo star in the ancient times have disappeared into the long river of history with the fall of the Dragon God. Now, even after thousands of years, there is no record in even human history. Only among the ancient soul beast races are there stories that have been passed down from generation to generation. Wang Qiuer''s eyes dodged, always feeling that under the gloomy light of the crystal skull, the dragons on the wall paintings looked extremely gloomy and gloomy. The dragons seemed to choose someone to eat, and bursts of gloomy and terrible atmosphere rushed toward him. After all, she is an innocent girl, subconsciously clinging to Yang Ming, holding Yang Ming''s arms tightly with her hands, and pressing half of her body together, even making Yang Ming feel that refreshingly soft. "Why? Scared?" Yang Ming turned his face and said with a smile on his face. "Who, who said I''m afraid!" No matter where Wang Qiuer is a person who easily recognizes counseling, even if he is panicked, the little pride in his heart is unwilling to show in front of others. "Really?" Yang Ming raised his mouth slightly, revealing an imperceptible smirk. He pointed at the back of Wang Qiu''er''s head and said, "Look, what''s behind you?" When prompted by Yang Ming, at this moment, Wang Qiuer''s mind flashed through various horror stories. These stories were heard by Aunt Ziji in the human world. It is said that the protagonist and the group of people go deep into adventure places, often in this place. When encountering turn around to kill. For a while, Wang Qiu''er''s body stiffened, and Yang Ming could even feel that Wang Qiu''er grasped his arm with more strength, sweat came out on the palm of his hand, and it was cold and cold on his arm. Regardless of what Yang Ming said, there was only one thought in Wang Qiu''er''s mind. "I don''t watch! I don''t watch! I don''t watch!" Seeing her face in a second, Yang Ming secretly felt funny, patted her fragrant shoulder lightly, and smiled: "Little fool, I lied to you, there is nothing behind you!" "Really?" Wang Qiuer quietly lifted his head from Yang Ming''s arms, and looked at Yang Ming secretly, hoping to see if he was lying from the changes in his facial muscles. Although the light inside the palace is dim, it does not affect Wang Qiu''er''s vision in the slightest. A pair of golden pupils exudes a faint golden glow, not to mention that they can ignore the darkness, but the vision within at least fifty steps is as clear as day. "Really!" Yang Ming nodded his head. With Yang Ming''s assurance, Wang Qiu''er seemed to have injected courage and turned his head around. A magnificent dragon face with white bones fell into the field of vision. This giant dragon was of average strength before his death, with a body length of several tens of feet. After countless years, the tough dragon scales and knotted dragon meat have long been turned into the dust of history, and only a dark yellow skeleton remains. Here, the skull the size of a car, where the eyes were originally turned into two deep holes, seemed to stare straight at the crowd. When Wang Qiu''er looked back, his eyes met, just in line with the hole. The sudden sense of horror followed like a shadow, and a chill came from Wang Qiu''er''s back all the way to his head, only to think that there was a bang in his head, the whole person stayed in place like a wooden chicken, hands and feet were cold, as if falling into an ice cellar. The pupils shrank slightly, and the female instinct made Wang Qiu''ers lips lightly open, revealing a mouthful of white teeth, just about to scream out, a thick palm suddenly covered her thin lips, blocking her mouth . "Woohoo!" Wang Qiuer reacted with tears in her eyeballs, her eyes widened towards Yang Ming, with a look of you bullying me, Yang Ming was a little bit dumbfounded, and even felt a sense of guilt for a moment. Seeing Wang Qiu''er tears in his eyes, Yang Ming hurriedly said in a good voice: [Reading benefits] Pay attention to the public.. [Book Friends Base Camp], read books every day and get cash/points! "Well, I was wrong when I lied to you just now. Don''t be angry!" "Humph!" Wang Qiuer struck her neck and turned her head, almost writing "I won''t care about you" on her face. In these days, Yang Ming has finally learned about the temperament of this vinegar bottle, knowing that there is no need to please too much at this time. After a while, Wang Qiu''er''s anger will naturally subside. Seeing the two flirting and swearing, except for the fact that Heilong Ditian was refined into six puppets, causing expressionlessness, the faces of the other two women were a little embarrassed. However, the thoughts in the hearts of Bingdi and Ziji were completely different. Zi Ji clenched her fists and secretly cheered Wang Qiuer: "Qiu''er, a woman''s happiness must be won by herself, come on!" Bingdi hung behind the crowd and glanced at Yang Ming and Wang Qiu''er with a little envy. With a hand on the hem of the maid suit, the Bingdi pinched the corner of his skirt, looking forward to the future in his heart. "When will I be as good as Qiu''er and be calm in front of Master Yang Ming?" A group of people have different thoughts, walking in the long corridor. Strangely speaking, the palace of the Dragon God Ruins looks like it occupies hundreds of acres of land from the outside, but after entering it, relying on the feet of their group, they have already walked ten kilometers , But until now he has not reached the bottom of the palace, and can''t even see the end of the corridor. There is a saying in Buddhism that one flower has one world and one leaf has one bodhi. As a small world created on its own, the Dragon God Ruins naturally has a different realm and is a space of its own. That''s how it is said, but in the group, except for Wang Qiu''er''s lack of experience, everyone has subconsciously increased their vigilance to prevent any emergencies from happening. Because, they discovered that after walking for so long, they hadn''t encountered the eight flying spirit masters headed by the Great Elder Feng Xiaoao in the Wind Sword Sect! "Something is wrong!" After continuing to walk for ten kilometers, Yang Ming suddenly stopped. Although the surrounding murals do not have a duplicate, which means that they are not moving around in the same place, the corridor in front of me seems to be endless, which is obviously wrong. Yang Ming gestured to Zi Ji with his eyes. This enchanting Hell Dragon King and Yang Ming had learned so many times and had already formed a certain tacit understanding with Yang Ming. The single look in his eyes made Zi Ji understand her heart, which was obviously rich in experience. Under the rhythm of the soul power, a faint purple light enveloped Zi Ji. In the next instant, Zi Jis dress for the guests attending the wedding banquet changed. She was covered with a set of purple-black scales. She was slender, with a round chest, straight and slender thighs. Above her chest, she exposed the white skin of her shoulders and deep chest. Gully, long purple-black hair draped behind her, no wind, automatically, and naturally rippling from both sides of her body, a beautiful face is extremely coquettish, her eyes are deep purple, but her lips are bright purple, on her forehead, Layers of purple halo rippled on a scale that was as black as ink, naturally flowing from the top of her head. As the king of the **** dragon clan, Ziji was once the two dragon kings of the golden-eyed black dragon king Ditian and became the two dragon kings among the fierce beasts. Although the cultivation base is far different from that of the emperor, the pure blood and the potential of the body are Not inferior in the slightest, but one of the few pure-blooded true dragons inherited from the dragon family. It is for this reason that Zi Ji has been very depressed ever since she stepped into the Dragon God Ruins. The throbbing feeling from the blood of the pure-blood dragon clan tortured this enchanting woman all the time, leaving her on the verge of irritability. At this time, receiving Yang Ming''s hint was to fulfill her wish and let her violent factor that was nowhere to be released completely. The fist covered with purple and black dragon scales, wrapped in a thousand catties of force, slammed fiercely on the stone wall. "boom!" Yang Ming''s ears moved slightly, and within 500 meters of his spiritual consciousness, he keenly noticed that the roaring sound spread to the outside world, showing a cliff-like downward trend. Originally in the outside world, standing 100 meters away could hear the roar, but here, it was affected by some kind of influence, and nothing was heard. Immediately afterwards, Yang Ming''s eyes condensed. Not only him, but even Zi Ji, who was the initiator, looked in disbelief as the stone wall hit by his fist was intact! Obviously this is only made of ordinary stone, but how can it block Ziji''s attack? Yang Ming just hinted that Zi Ji had broken this wall because he wanted to jump out of this chessboard, but he didn''t expect that it was completely beyond his expectation. "interesting." Yang Ming stopped the somewhat irritable Zi Ji, and slowly unfolded a series of spirit rings, purple, black, gray, white gold, six colors, gold, and each one was taken out at will. Go, can shock the world. Even if it wasn''t just the first time I saw this scene, every time I saw it, it made everyone feel awe-inspiring. Like a gorgeous glove made of gold pouring tightly around his right hand, Yang Ming inadvertently showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and put his palm gently on the rough stone wall, saying: "Let me take a look, what is it secretly!" Among the six gems inlaid on the Infinite Gloves, the gems named Real Gems exude magnificent and moving colors. The definition of a real gem is that if the user can master the full power of the real gem, he can turn all the dreams in his heart into reality, ranging from arbitrarily modifying the laws of physics and chemistry to directly creating reality and erasing objects. What the user thinks is What is right, what is right, what is wrong, what is wrong. Under the influence of the present gems, the stone walls began to change. Chapter 819： 9-layer altar (4,000 characters, 2 in 1) Each infinite gem has its own unique ability. Among all gems, real gems have the ability to rewrite reality. In Marvel movies, reality gems are red, and reality gems are ether particles that exist as liquids. In the movie Thor II, the fragile Malekis turned over after obtaining the reality gems. Slinging Thor, whether it is Thor''s full blow, or the power of Odin, Baul, Grandpa Thor, or the entire fairy palace cannot destroy it. Even if it is possible, after the real gem development ability reaches a certain level, the ether can swallow the nine kingdoms in one fell swoop. A small fragment of the ether can create a cursed warrior that is several times stronger than Thor. When the ether is attached to Jian Fosters body , Blasted a few soldiers out of the fairy palace. Of course, real gemstones are strong, but users will also suffer backlash. The backlash may be life span or other things. The six gems inlaid on Yang Ming''s Infinite Glove, including the real gems, have weakened a lot, but at least there are no safety hazards, so you can use them with confidence. In the face of the effect of real gems rewriting reality, the stone wall in front of you is actually rippling circles, like throwing a small stone on a still lake. "really!" Seeing this scene before him, Yang Ming secretly said in his heart that it was true. Before that, he felt strange that he and his group walked in the corridor of the Dragon God Ruins Palace for nearly half an hour, but they did not reach the end, even if the Dragon God Ruins might be the fall of the Dragon God, they used the Supreme Soul Skill to develop it. It is impossible for a small world to have unlimited space, so the problem must lie in it. "Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!" As the ripples on the stone walls gradually spread, the entire palace vibrated violently, and the gap between the ceiling and the wall shuddered down the dust, and a large amount of smoke was poured down. There is no need for Yang Ming''s order to go down, Black Dragon Emperor Heaven, Hell Demon Dragon Zi Ji, Northern Heaven King Ice Emperor, Rui Beast King Qiu''er, all subconsciously tensed their nerves, and their eyes swept around vigilantly to prevent any accidents from happening. In everyone''s field of vision, the stone walls in front of them suddenly disappeared, and even the space around them had ripples in circles, and their vision became blurred. Seeing that Wang Qiu''er was a little unable to sit still and wanted to touch her hand in the ripples, Yang Ming''s eyes were quick and she grabbed her wrist and stared at Zi Ji with sharp eyes, which made her feel uneasy and shrugged slightly. Head. Yang Ming was also not very serious about criticizing her dangerous behavior just now, knowing that it was curiosity that killed the cat. For Wang Qiu''er''s innocence, he calmed down and said: "What you did just now is very dangerous. It involves the principle of space rules. If one is bad, it will even involve other people and get involved in the unknown space together." Although Wang Qiu''er is a vinegar bottle, and sometimes plays tricks on weekdays, but the overall situation is in view, she hung her head and whispered: "I know it was wrong." After receiving no response from Yang Ming for a long time, Wang Qiu''er raised her head slightly and looked at Yang Ming from the corner of her eye, and found that he did not pay attention to himself, but stared at the spatial ripples in front of him seriously, his eyes a little sad. . Seeing Zi Ji standing by her side, Wang Qiuer used the spiritual power that only two women could hear, saying: "Aunt Ziji, do you think I''m very useless? Staying beside the villain can''t help him at all. Instead, I always help him and become a burden to everyone..." As he continued, Wang Qiuer''s tone became humble, and tears rolled in his eyes. As the Emperor Rui Beast, the three-eyed Jin Ya has always held a high position in the soul beast clan. Since Wang Qiuer was born, she has been staying in the core circle of the Star Dou Great Forest, surrounded by powerful soul beasts such as the beast **** Ditian, the emerald swan Brigitte, and the dark golden terrifying claw bear Xiongjun, which are full of the outside world, especially the human society. Curious. Only after walking out of the Star Dou Forest, especially when she came into contact with Yang Ming and what happened around him, did Wang Qiu''er understand what it means to be someone outside of a person and a mountain outside of the mountain. She originally claimed that she had a good strength for a thousand years. There is nothing in front of these big guys. It is precisely for this reason that Wang Qiu''er has always felt frustrated. What is shown to Yang Ming is that he is often jealous for some reason. In fact, Wang Qiuer was not originally a jealous jar, but only hoped to attract Yang Ming''s attention in this way. Zi Ji always treats Wang Qiu''er as her own sister. Seeing her being wronged, she feels uneasy. She swept over Wang Qiu''er, gently slapped Wang Qiu''er''s back with her palm, and comforted: "Qiu''er, if you feel unhappy, then go back to the Star Dou Forest, where is your home. You don''t have to be afraid that Yang Ming is unhappy. During this time, I don''t think he is a bloodthirsty person. People, if you reason with him, maybe Yang Ming will soften up and let you go." Zi Ji was completely comforting her as an elder. Although it was very good, it ignored Wang Qiu''er''s true feelings to some extent. "No, Aunt Ziji, I don''t want to leave Yang Ming." Wang Qiuer wiped the eyeballs from the corners of his eyes and smiled Huo Di and said: "Aunt Ziji, you said that a womans happiness is achieved by herself. I will definitely try my best to improve my cultivation level. I will never hold back everyone again. One day, I will be able to stand upright beside the big bad guy. Become his good helper and best teammate!" Seeing Wang Qiu''er''s steadfast eyes, Zi Ji knew Wang Qiu''er''s personality well, that was not to hit the south wall without looking back. "Ugh!" A sigh. Children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. Zi Ji had no choice but to let Wang Qiu''er go. As for whether it was a blessing or a curse, it still depended on her personal luck. Just after the two women talked, the ripples in the space finally stopped after a cup of tea. The scene that appeared in Yang Ming and his group changed dramatically. The corridor with dim eyesight disappeared. What appeared in front of them was a weird inner hall. The inner hall was about the size of a football field with a huge altar in the center. This altar is very strange. The altar has nine layers in total, and each layer is made up of the bones of a soul beast race. If it is an ordinary soul master with limited vision, it is difficult to know all the soul beast races. After all, the soul beasts are distributed on land and in the deep sea. , There are many categories. However, Yang Ming''s side, except Yang Ming himself, are all from the ancient soul beast race. From the intelligence information passed down from the ancestors in the past, they can recognize at a glance what soul beast race is used in this altar. . The first layer, the dark demon evil **** tiger! According to legend, the Cthulhu of the Outer Land descended on a white tiger, and after it mutated, the original light attribute of the white tiger was changed to a dark attribute, and the black wings representing duo''s fall were born, and the evil **** hook like a scorpion tail was born. And in Zi Jis mouth, and in the memory of the soul of Heilong Ditian, Yang Ming also understood that the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger is a very special soul beast, possessing the most evil attributes left by the Evil God, and has an extremely domineering nature. Growth is not based on self-cultivation. It is extremely difficult to cultivate. Only by swallowing the spirit power of other spirit beasts or human spirit masters can one''s own strength be rapidly improved. At the same time, the dark demon evil **** tiger is extremely powerful. Generally speaking, soul beasts are likely to become human soul rings, but this dark devil evil **** tiger is an exception. No ones soul ring is it, and it is not itself. It is the dark attribute, but the most evil attribute left by the evil god, which is simply not something that the human body can bear. In the past, the dark evil **** tiger lived in the Star Dou Great Forest, possessing six attributes of evil, darkness, thunder and lightning, wind, time, and space, and was extremely intelligent. Because of these various reasons, there was a period of time when the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger was jointly resisted by the soul beasts and humans and carried out joint killings, so that the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger was rare. Unexpectedly, I would actually see the skeleton of the Dark Demon and Evil God Tiger here, and looking at its skeleton size, it is clearly a Dark Demon and Evil God Tiger that has been cultivated for more than 100,000 years. I dont know how many humans and soul beasts have been killed before it can be broken. Open Heaven Tribulation, promote to this level. Unfortunately, it is now the first floor of the altar. Yang Ming looked up. The second layer, the Emerald Demon! This is a kind of avian soul beast whose whole body was emerald green. Only the mouth was red, which looked the size of a palm, but a pair of emerald green eyes shone fiercely. The emerald demon bird is one of the cruelest species of all avian soul beasts. Their growth depends entirely on absorbing the brains of various creatures. Both soul beasts and humans are their hunting targets. Birds especially like the human brain. This kind of soul beast moves like lightning, and is so fast that it ranks among the best in the entire soul beast world, but there are not many in the world. Emerald demon birds once caused a huge disaster in ancient times. At that time, they were still clusters of soul beasts. A swarm of emerald demon birds flew by. All creatures had holes in their heads and no brains! Later, the soul beast world had an action to destroy the emerald demon bird by itself. Under the leadership of several soul beast kings, this type of soul beast was killed in pieces, and it was absolutely rare to survive. , This reduced the threat of the king demon bird to the mainland creatures a lot, even if it appeared, it was only occasional, and it was very cautious. In addition, according to rumors, there was once an Emerald Demon King who had smoked the brains of true dragons and evolved continuously to become the most terrifying killer of that era. It was precisely because the true dragon was killed that the dragon clan that ruled the mainland at that time concentrated their strength and launched a crazy revenge killing on the Emerald Demon Bird clan, thus destroying them almost completely. And right now, the number of Emerald Demon bird bones displayed on the second floor of this altar is more than one thousand! I''m afraid that the dragon clan launched a battle of revenge against the emerald demon bird, and all the corpses of the emerald demon bird clan are all placed here to contribute to the altar! Dark demon evil **** tiger, emerald demon bird, two unique soul beast races, both have the potential to devour humans and the continuous evolution of soul beasts. If they are allowed to eat as much as they want, given time, even a terrifying evil **** can be born! Yang Ming is not afraid to use the greatest malice to try to figure out those soul beasts who jointly wiped out the two major races. I am afraid that a terrifying evil **** with killing as the **** will be born among them? If the first two soul beast races were evil by nature, they were not so touched by the three women of Zi Ji, Wang Qiu''er, and Bingdi, the third level of the altar really made them feel sick and angry. because, On the third floor, the Emperor Rui Beast, three-eyed golden ya! Three-eyed Jin Yi was golden hair before his death, and his whole body seemed to be translucent crystal, full of strange texture. The overall shape looked like a lion, but four claws were like dragons, and under each dragon claw was a cloud of golden flames. , The mouth is also longer than the lion-like spirit beast. Under the hair, it seems that there are fine golden scales. In addition to the normal eyes, there is a third eye, but it has vertical pupils, two normal ones. The eyes gleamed with gold, but the vertical pupils emitted red, with a bit of a weird red. It can be said that the emperor Rui Beast''s three-eyed Jin Ya is the strongest spirit beast, possessing the primary attribute spiritual attribute, and the secondary attributes of extreme fire and extreme light. The ancient auspicious beasts were born with a little bit of intelligence and existed in the habitat of the soul beasts. All the soul beasts grew at twice the normal speed, and it can also help the soul beast to break through the catastrophe with a high probability. The chance of a bottleneck is doubled. It is precisely because of these reasons that among the hearts of all spirit beasts, the three-eyed golden gaze is a beast of auspiciousness, and will be protected from the heart by all spirit beasts, and will never let it suffer even the slightest harm. But now, there is a three-eyed golden body lying here, and it has become part of the altar! How can this not make the three daughters of Zi Ji, Wang Qiu''er and Bingdi angry! "Who is it that actually set up such an extremely evil altar!" Zi Ji was furious in her heart. UU reading Perhaps because of Wang Qiu''er, Zi Ji associates the three-eyed golden corpse with Wang Qiu''er. Without waiting for Yang Ming to stop her, she suddenly opened her vermilion lips and spit out the flames of hell! The **** flames of the **** dragon clan are not ordinary flames, they have extremely strong burning ability. "Puff puff puff! Puff puff puff! Puff puff puff!" The black and purple **** fire fell on the altar. This high-temperature flame, which could easily melt the steel plate, was helpless to the altar. There seemed to be a mysterious power to protect the altar from any damage. "I don''t believe it anymore, I still can''t smash your thing!" An evil fire rose in Zi Ji''s heart. Nothing, no rest. She jumped, the human form receded, and turned into the real body of the **** dragon. The thick and long dragon encased a hundred tons of huge force, and pulled it across! Chapter 820： Mountain Dragon King, God of Phoenix! (Four thousand words, 2 in 1) The real body of the Hell Demon Dragon revealed by Zi Ji was a circle smaller than an ordinary real dragon. The purple-black dragon scales with the palm of the hand shone with shimmering light, the curve was graceful and smooth, and it looked extremely beautiful. However, if you underestimate it because of its beauty, it will definitely suffer a big loss. "boom!" With a flick of the dragon''s tail, it slammed on the nine-story altar like a siege hammer. The nine-story altar does not move. "Hmm!" Zi Ji snorted, feeling that what she had drawn her tail was not an altar, but a towering mountain full of barbed thorns. The tingling sensation from her tail spread into her heart like a bone gangrene. Realizing that she could not destroy this nine-story altar with her own ability, Zi Ji turned her expectant gaze to Yang Ming, hoping that with his action, this nine who dared to insult the emperor Rui Beast''s three-eyed Jin Yao remains The floor altar is destroyed. Yang Ming ignored its gaze for the time being, but continued to look at the top of the nine-story altar. The fourth floor, evil demon killer whale! This is a race that lives in the deep sea. Prince Xuexing and Bao Baobao had encountered them before they went to the southeast coast of the empire. The adult evil demon killer whale is more than 20 meters long and has gray-black lines on its body. Eater race, bloodthirsty by nature, in groups, extremely difficult to kill. The fifth floor, the demon soul great white shark! This is also a race that lives in the deep sea. It has the title of ocean hunter. It is the most aggressive and ferocious sea soul beast. Even a thousand-year-level demon soul great white shark can be compared to the ordinary ten thousand year level. According to rumors, the mount of the first generation of sea **** was a demon soul great white shark. The sixth floor, the mermaid princess! [Cash red envelopes to receive cash! Follow WeChat. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp], cash/point currency waiting for you! This is the sea spirit beast living in the ice sea, the princess of the sea princess family, the sea princess is known as the sea spirit, and the sea spirit beast is the best at mental ability. Their upper body is like a human, and the lower body is Fishtail, the vast majority of this race are women, and women are also respected in the race. The upper body of human beings is very good regardless of the appearance of men and women. The mermaid princesses of this race are even more gifted and possess extreme talents. Strong potential. The seventh layer, Yin and Yang Chaos Bird! This soul beast could not even be recognized by the well-informed Black Dragon Emperor Tian, ??let alone the other three females. Only Yang Ming recognized the origin of this soul beast from the memory of the dragon **** before. The Yin-Yang Chaos Bird is a soul beast with ancient blood. It was conceived with the help of the remaining chaos Yin and Yang when the world was born. Generally speaking, there will only be one existence on a planet. There was once a very powerful Yin and Yang Chaos. The bird is a follower of the Dragon God, and the bones on the nine-story altar do not know if it is the original follower of the Dragon God. The Yin-Yang Chaos Bird is not only rare and rare, but also possesses good fortune ability. In Douluo Fourth Middle School, Tang Yuge met a Yin-Yang Chaos Bird on the Fairy Star. It fits very well with Tang Yuge''s Wuxing Qilin Martial Spirit, allowing Tang Yuge''s martial arts to evolve into Yin Yang Wuxing Qilin. If it is said that the seven levels in front of the nine-story altar are either irritating or sighing, then from the eighth level onwards, the scalp is numb. because, The eighth floor is a real dragon! Moreover, it is not an ordinary dragon! "This...this...this is actually the Mountain Dragon King!" Seeing the huge corpse entrenched on the eighth floor, Zi Ji couldn''t help but scream, even because she was too excited, the beautiful eyes like amethyst gems were full of bloodshot eyes. Not to mention her, even the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven, even if Yang Ming has been refined into six puppets, but when seeing the corpse of the Mountain Dragon King, the Emperor Heaven soul inside was also very unstable. Yang Ming was secretly shocked. In the memory of the Dragon God, he once saw a picture, hundreds of millions of years ago, the first dragon clan was born in this universe, and it was later the Dragon God. The Dragon God was born strong and fearless of the void outside the planet. He was able to cross the void with his powerful physique, and began a long journey, constantly wandering in the universe. Later, he accidentally discovered a habitable planet and prepared Settled down on the planet. Perhaps because of his own loneliness, the Dragon God began to use his own mighty power to divide a part of his body''s power, and began to create his own people, who were his first generation children. There are nine children of his, which are the nine dragon kings in the legends of later generations. They were created by the dragon god, so they are both the children of the dragon **** and the servants of the dragon god. The nine dragon kings are Golden Dragon, Mountain Dragon King, Fire Element Holy Dragon, Water Element Holy Dragon, Earth Element Holy Dragon, Wind Element Holy Dragon, Light Holy Dragon, Dark Holy Dragon, and Space Element Holy Dragon. They are the main basic classification in the dragon clan. Other things like bone dragons and earth travel dragons are the products of their subsequent messing up. On the Douluo Continent, the energy of the dragon king created the prosperous age of soul beasts. For this reason, the lizard evolved into a dinosaur. Golden Dragon, also known as the Golden Dragon King, the strongest dragon, the true head of the nine dragon kings. But there is a special thing here, the Golden Dragon King is not the same as the Golden Dragon King, the Golden Dragon King was separated when the Dragon God fell. The fire element sacred dragon and the water element sacred dragon fell almost at the same time. Their bodies fell into the sunset forest and were buried under the eyes of the ice and fire. The eyes of the ice and fire also came from this, and nourished everything. The earth element holy dragon is gluttonous, possessing the ultimate earth attribute. The Wind Dragon King is the Holy Dragon of Wind Element. The sacred dragon of the light element, the sacred dragon king who controls the light and the **** of prayer, also controls the authority of life creation and is responsible for the reproduction of the dragon clan. The dark element sacred dragon, the golden-eyed black dragon king who controls the darkness and nirvana, also serves as the guard captain of the dragon god, assisting the dragon **** to manage the order of the dragon clan. The space element holy dragon, the emerald dragon king who controls the space god. The mountain dragon king became the mountain and river continent and assisted the dragon race to thrive. It was praised by the dragon race as the head of the nine dragon kings who did not walk in the world. Although it was only a title, it showed the admiration and love of the dragon race. Among the nine dragon kings, the mountain dragon king is the most special one. This started from the time when the nine dragon kings opened up their territories. At that time, the dragon clan began to spread branches and leaves on the major planets in the universe, and then the eight dragon clan gradually emerged. As for why there are nine dragon kings, but only eight dragon tribes? Each of the nine dragon kings is very powerful, inheriting part of the power of the dragon god, and each controlling the gods and corresponding authority, is a very powerful force. Among the nine dragon kings, the mountain dragon king is the most inconspicuous. Compared with the other eight dragon kings, it seems very common, but it has played an extremely important role. Because the planet that the Dragon God found was completely covered by the sea, although the dragons were not afraid of water, they could not inhabit the sea. Therefore, the Dragon God created the Mountain Dragon King and ordered it to transform into the mountains and rivers. The dragons bring habitats for reproduction. For the dragons, the mountain dragon king paid a huge price because they were born to become the mountains and rivers to assist the dragons to multiply. Therefore, they have a huge problem in their own reproduction. The number of this family is extremely rare, and once In adulthood, one must incarnate into the mountains and rivers continent to provide other dragon races to multiply and survive. The dragon gods are grateful for their achievements and give the mountain dragon king a line, that is, the mountain dragon will always be the king. In other words, every mountain dragon can hold the title of royal family after reaching adulthood. They have lost their freedom, but they have a lofty position within the dragon clan. The bones of the mountain dragon king on the eighth floor of the nine-story altar are naturally not the first generation of mountain dragon kings, but their descendants, and their size is also added to the space, making their bones hundreds of times smaller and stored here. , Otherwise, when the common mountain dragon reaches adulthood, at least there is an island as large as it can not fit on a small altar. The mountain dragon king has a lofty position in the dragon clan. It is no wonder that after seeing the corpse of the Mountain Dragon King, Zi Ji and Di Tian''s moods fluctuated so greatly. This is equivalent to digging someone else''s ancestral grave! If it is Yang Ming, I am afraid that the situation is not much better than the two of them. I even wished that the man who built the nine-story altar would be picked out and beaten severely. Thinking this way, Yang Ming''s eyes moved. What will be the ninth floor? Not only Yang Ming was curious about this question, but the others were also very curious despite their resentment. His sight fell on the ninth floor above, but when he saw the skeleton that had remained holy after tens of thousands of years, everyone present was shocked. Even if you didn''t recognize it at the first time, a name naturally fell into everyone''s minds, as if it was the imprint of a once powerful existence in this world, immortal for a long time. The ninth floor, the **** of the phoenix! This is not the second-level **** inherited by Ma Hongjun after becoming a **** in the original book, but the first phoenix born between heaven and earth at the beginning of the universe! In the distant past of the Douluo Continent, the God Realm was once ruled by the Dragon God, and when the Dragon God was in power, the same extremely powerful Phoenix God was born. As the saying goes, there is no room for two tigers in one mountain, unless one male and one female. On the side of the couch, how can you allow others to snore? Since the Phoenix God has unparalleled creativity, he can also create a race with his own power. It is a huge threat to the Dragon God and the Dragon Race. Between the dragon and the phoenix, from the beginning of birth, it means Only when one party falls completely can the dispute be ended. Therefore, an unprecedented battle broke out in Shuangli. Although the Dragon God won the duel, he was seriously injured as a result. Later, the God Realm changed, when the five supreme gods joined forces to attack the Dragon God, the Dragon God failed to heal from his injuries, and in the end he could only lose in hatred. The Phoenix God has the ability to regenerate from Nirvana, so among the soul beasts, many soul beasts once guessed that the Phoenix God did not completely fall. However, it now appears that after all, the Dragon God of the year was even better and completely killed the Phoenix God. Even at a distance of hundreds of meters, Yang Ming can still feel a vitality from the skeleton of the Phoenix God. This vitality is extremely strong. Yang Ming has never seen it before. It is conceivable that the Phoenix was back then. How powerful is the **** of heyday? "Who did this nine-story altar?" "Could it be..." Everyone''s eyes flickered, and they only felt terrified when thinking carefully! Recognizing that this is the site of the Dragon God, one answer is to come out. Dragon God! Yes, and only such a great existence as the Dragon God can have the power and courage to control the dark demon evil **** tiger, emerald demon bird, three-eyed golden scorpion, evil devil killer whale, devil soul great white shark, mermaid princess, Yin and Yang Chaos Powerful existences such as the bird, the mountain dragon king, and the phoenix **** suppressed this place, and used their corpses to forge such an eerie altar. But here comes the problem. If all this is really done by the Dragon God, what does he want to do? Suddenly, Yang Ming and his party fell into contemplation. Ziji and the others also lost their previous resentment at this time. In their eyes, the existence of the Dragon God and other high-ranking figures may be full of deep meaning in their eyes, maybe they did not dare to guess. Time goes by little by little. The inner temple is isolated from the inside and outside, there is no daylight, no moon, and I dont know how long time has passed. Yang Ming Youhainah has a lot of food stored in the ring, so he just set up a tent in it, and when he was hungry, he took out various ingredients to cook food. When he was idle, he approached the altar, touched it here, touched it there, and studied it carefully. An evil nine-story altar. Only limited by his vision and layout, Yang Ming couldn''t understand the usefulness of the nine-story altar, and he always felt as if something was missing. In this way, a group of people stayed here for four days and four nights. Just as Yang Ming felt impatient and was about to find a way out, there was a sound of footsteps outside the hall. Yang Ming raised his brows, and his spiritual consciousness encompassed a radius of five hundred meters ~ www.novelhall.com ~ already knew who the visitors were. But I saw that eight soul masters walked into the hall, everyone in ragged clothes, supporting each other, the originally well-organized hair became a mess, like a chicken coop, and the whole person was unkempt. Even though they encountered all kinds of difficulties and suffered a lot in the palace corridor, these eight people did not despair at first, but when they saw the gate of the inner hall, their faces showed a lot of surprises. just When they stepped into the inner hall, they saw Yang Ming and his party sitting on small stools, having a barbecue, drinking a bottle of beer for one person, and everyone talking and laughing. People suddenly stopped at the door as if they were subjected to Medusa''s petrification technique, neither entering nor retreating. "Elder, don''t come here unharmed." Yang Ming smiled and looked at the people who were hesitating at the door, the old man headed with a muddy face, but Yang Ming could tell at a glance that this was the elder of the Fengjian Sect, Feng Xiaohou. And the seven people behind him are the Wind Sword Sect flying spirit master who first entered the Dragon God site. Chapter 821： Dragon God 9 test! (1) (4,000 words, 2 in 1) The atmosphere is a bit awkward. The seven Wind Sword Sect flying spirit masters headed by the great elder Feng Xiaoao, and Yang Ming and his group separated by a long distance, hugged together and discussed something in a low voice, but did not dare to approach Yang Ming. After all, anyway, Feng Xiaoao is Feng Xiaotians grandfather. Feng Xiaotians fake death entrapped Yang Ming had far-reaching effects. Now, even Shenfeng Academy has been banned. How can this not let Feng Do Jianzong people think more about it? Eight people gathered together and pointed towards the nine-story altar in the center of the inner hall. The spirit master world has developed for so many years, especially the Wind Sword Sect once ranked in the lower four. There are predecessors in the sect who have written a book saying that they have studied the various races, habits, soul skills, and haunts of the spirit beasts to provide the sects The younger generations can more easily choose the soul beast that suits them. This kind of book exists more or less among the major forces. It is called the Soul Beast Illustrated Book, which is more comprehensive than the soul beast knowledge taught by ordinary Soul Master Academy. The larger the scale of the sect, the more comprehensive the soul beast information collected and recorded in the Soul Beast Illustrated Book. This is the result of the continuous hard work of the ancestors of the sect, and it is also the foundation of a power. Ordinary common peoples spirit masters, when they are promoted to level 10 spirit masters, they often choose the first spirit ring, led by the teacher of the school they studied, and hunted in the forest casually, just like Yang Ming and Tang San. At the Notting City Junior College that year, Tang San obtained the first spirit ring under the leadership of the master. However, most of the soul masters of civilian origin are limited by the limitations of the knowledge of soul beasts learned in school, and the strength of the leading teachers is average. They are generally more than twenty-level great soul masters. Many soul masters have obtained them in their lives. His first spirit ring was only a ten, or decades-old white spirit ring. It is the school established with the support of the sect and the sect. The elite students they cultivated basically benefited from the soul beast illustrations written by the sect predecessors when hunting the first soul ring, and they can accurately know what suits them. Soul beasts can obtain a century-old yellow spirit ring, and the spirit abilities attached to the spirit ring are extremely compatible with their own martial spirit. All roads lead to Rome. Sometimes, some people were born in Rome from birth. Why did the efforts of several generations and even dozens of generations lose to a civilian soul master without any basis? Except, hang up! Whether it''s Yang Ming or Tang San in the original book, if it weren''t for the opening, they wouldn''t be able to lead the way. Today, Cheng Ye Soul Beast Illustrated Book, and defeated Soul Beast Illustrated Book. Although the eight members of the Wind Sword Sect cannot recognize the full picture of the nine-story altar, only the dark demon evil **** tiger, emerald demon bird, evil devil killer whale, devil soul great white shark, and mermaid princess that have been recorded in the soul beast illustration book have been faint. The appointment didn''t feel right. "Elder, this nine-story altar is very evil, and I always feel a little uneasy." "Or, shall we withdraw now?" One asked tremblingly. Feng Xiaoao scratched her hair like a chicken coop, and felt distressed now. Everyone admires those in high positions and thinks that they enjoy privileges that others can''t imagine, but few people know that the more high positions they are, the more courage they have on their shoulders. The great elder Feng Xiao proud of the entire family, all generations of clansmen have served in the Fengjian Sect, and there was even a sect master from their family, and their line has been closely linked to the fate of the sect. Under the background that Yang Ming became the number one person in the world and the Explosive Heavens Faction turned out to be the ruler of the Douluo Continent, where the Wind Sword Sect will go in the future has also become a problem facing the leaders of the major forces. The former overlord Haotianzong chose to merge into the Exploding Heavens Gang as a whole. With the three of the original suzerain Tang Xiao, Tang Chen and Tang Hao, the life of the people of the original Haotianzong was very moist. Qibao Liuli Sect has the reputation of being rich in the world. Since the daughter of the sovereign Ning Fengzhi married Yang Ming, Ning Fengzhi has now chosen to retreat to the second line. Xuanwutang is a major member of the logistics department. The Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family is also a thief, the young clan leader Yu Tianheng and the senior member of the blasting gang, Dudouluo Dugubo''s granddaughter, Dugu Goose, are married, which is equivalent to the marriage of the two powers. They have common interests and become natural allies. There used to be three cases and four cases, and now they have their own chances and have made their own choices. The most bitter thing is the Wuhun Temple. After the Tiandou Empire and the Star Luo Empire were indirectly controlled by the Bombing Heaven Gang, now they can only shrink their forces near the Wuhun City and dare not expand aggressively. If it weren''t for Yang Ming''s recent efforts to resolve The soul beast disaster on the border of the empire, and the coalition forces suffered heavy damage in the previous battle of the Star Dou Great Forest, I am afraid that the Wuhun Temple has been removed from Yang Ming. By now, anyone with a discerning eye could see that the Wuhun Palace was just lingering. So, where is the future of Feng Jianzong? Their sect has not come out of any stunning beauties that can win Yang Mings favor, and they have also produced Feng Xiaotians scam, who once offended Yang Ming to death, even if many people in the Feng Jianzong have taken refuge in the Bombing Heaven Gang. Thoughts, but dare not open this mouth. Incorporated into the Zhantian Gang and married to the Zhantian Gang, both ways were blocked. If the Wind Sword Sect does not want to linger like the Wuhun Hall, he can only go upstream and take a risk! As long as there is a demigod or even a **** in their Wind Sword Sect, they will be able to stand up! In Feng Xiaoao''s aging eyes, an unprecedented ambition suddenly bloomed. "The sect is now when we need to work hard together, and we must not say such things that hurt morale!" Feng Xiaoao severely warned the soul master who had spoken the frustrating words with his eyes, and then walked towards the nine-story altar in the center of the inner hall without thinking. The other seven flying spirit masters glanced at each other, and they all had no choice but to follow. Seeing the movement of their group, Yang Ming''s eyes moved. "What are they doing?" Yang Ming frowned slightly, and saw Feng Xiaoao standing in front of the nine-story altar, as if he had some information in his mind, a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes, and then he looked ecstatic. Not only Feng Xiaoao himself, but also the seven people behind him. In the next moment, eight people stepped on the nine-layer altar almost simultaneously. What surprised Yang Ming was that there was a vague wave in the space. The eight people who stepped on the first floor of the altar disappeared without a trace in an instant, seeming to be teleported to a certain space. "My lord, is this?" The Bingdi''s eyes were solemn, obviously she had discovered something just now. "This nine-story altar has something." Yang Ming thought about it for a while. Before that, the group of them touched and smashed the nine-story altar. No one had walked on it, so they didn''t notice that there was such a change hidden in it. Seeing that Bingdi and Ziji were about to move, and wanted to recommend themselves, Yang Ming waved his hand to signal them to stay safe. Afterwards, the two women stared for a moment, and saw the black dragon Ditian who was like a wooden person, who was silent all day long, took a heavy step and stepped onto the first floor of the altar. A faint fluctuation is like a radar scan, and the breeze gently sweeps Heilongditian''s body. Immediately afterwards, amidst the volatility of space, Heilongditian disappeared on the altar like the previous eight members of Fengjianzong. Feeling that the connection between himself and the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven has not been severed, Yang Ming understood it, at least on the Douluo Star, instead of being exiled to the turbulence of space, or falling into other worlds, otherwise Even if there are six worlds of reincarnation as a medium to strengthen the connection between each other, if two worlds are separated, Yang Ming cannot control the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven. After holding back the three women who wanted to inquire, Yang Ming returned to the tent alone, found a comfortable cushion and sat down with his legs crossed, his eyes closed. At the moment of communicating with the six puppets, Yang Ming''s consciousness shifted to Black Dragon Emperor Heaven. My eyes blinked and closed, and my vision changed. No money to read novels? Give you cash or points, and receive it within 1 day! Follow the publicpublicnumberBook Friends Base Camp, get it for free! Yang Ming discovered that Heilongditian was teleported to a forest of birds and flowers. The outside world has just passed the mid-winter and ushered in the early spring, but the forest here seems to be in midsummer, and the air is full of scorching heat. The birds in the forest are standing on the branches and chirping constantly. The black cicadas lying on the tree trunks make noises. Occasionally, one or two white rabbits fly by in the waist-length bushes. Everywhere is full of vitality. . "here is" Yang Ming controlled Heilongditian, raising his head and squinting his eyes slightly. The surrounding trees were hundreds of years old, with luxuriant branches. Through the crevices of the branches and leaves, Yang Ming saw two suns hanging in the sky. It emits light and heat. "This is not Douluo Star?" Yang Ming thought to himself. On Douluo Continent, there is only one sun and one moon. According to the classification of the universe, Douluo and the moon form a first-class galaxy, and Douluo and the sun form a second-class galaxy, similar to the Earth-Moon system and the solar system. The distance between each galaxy is so far apart, how many light years are unknown. Yang Ming frowned secretly. If it is said that the Dragon God is still alive, with his mighty power comparable to the Supreme God, he has the authority of space, otherwise he would not create the Holy Dragon of Space Element, one of the nine dragon kings. However, the Dragon God has fallen for tens of thousands of years, and the space power it left behind can actually transfer a living person to a planet in another galaxy? If this is the case, Yang Ming has to ponder over the mighty power possessed by the Supreme God. Looking around, they did not find the Wind Sword Sect and his party. It seems that the two groups of people were immediately descended on different locations on this planet. In the next instant, a piece of information fell from the sky, wanting to flow into the black dragon emperor''s heavenly mind. Yang Ming subconsciously wanted to refuse, but he could think about it again. Anyway, this is just a six puppet, and he was not afraid of any problems, so he let go of the restrictions and absorb this information. "Nine trials of the Dragon God, the first trial, hunting down a dark demon evil **** tiger, regardless of the year of cultivation." After reading this information, even with Yang Ming''s current state, he couldn''t help but be astonished on the spot. This This is actually the nine test of Dragon God! This is really the inheritance of Dragon God! If Yang Ming''s heart is not excited, it must be false. After all, under the background that all the gods of the God Realm united to squeeze and suppress him, it was impossible for Yang Ming to get the approval of the gods of the God Realm, let alone the test of the gods who remained on the Douluo Continent. But now, the Dragon God, who has fallen for many years, does not dislike Yang Ming, and opens his inheritance test to him? Yang Ming is confident that even if he is the liver for seven days and seven nights, he can perfectly complete all the inheritance tests! Taking a deep breath, Yang Ming calmed down the turbulent emotions in his heart a little, and began to think about the possibility of obtaining Dragon God''s inheritance. However, there is always a vague sense of anxiety in his heart. He couldn''t say this kind of anxiety, and he didn''t know where it came from. But those who can make him feel uneasy in the realm of his level, it is obvious that the person who came is not good, and the strength is extremely strong. A strong person at his level is more willing to trust his own intuition, even if this intuition is somewhat inexplicable. Yang Ming left an eye on him, did not withdraw from the body of Black Dragon Ditian, but continued to stay in this world, striding toward the depths of the forest. Yang Ming has been in and out of the Star Dou Forest and Sunset Forest many times, and he can recognize the origin of most of the plants in the forest, but in this place, he does not know 90% of the plants, it seems that it is really another planet. The forest is inaccessible here, the bushes grow savagely, the wild grass grows up to the waist of an adult, and there are many snakes and ants type spirit beasts hidden in the bushes. If you dont have any preparations, you can come and take an adventure. It is easy to be caught by these imperceptible small souls The beasts are harmed and contracted with various diseases. Although Yang Ming acted in a low-key manner and did not allow the Black Dragon Emperor Tian to become the body, even in human form, it is not completely human. The skin is covered with a thin layer of black dragon scales, which looks similar to human skin. You can pinch your fingers to find that this layer of dragon scales is as hard as beef tendons Those soul beasts hidden in the bushes, after approaching the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven, they thought they were cheap, and bite them down. , Not only failed to eat a bite of meat, but broke his teeth. After tens of kilometers, the surrounding environment remains unchanged. Yang Ming occasionally found hidden soul beasts. Most of them have been cultivated for ten or a hundred years, and many have been cultivated for thousands of years. He didn''t dare to appear, but looked at this strange "person" from a distance. Just as Yang Ming was yawning and was about to find a place to rest. It''s too late to say, then soon! Suddenly, Yang Ming felt the surrounding light dimmed. The sky was clear and cloudless, and the sun was shining. But in the forest, it was dim. Obviously, it was not caused by weather changes. Yang Ming suddenly turned his head. Although the dim light blocked his vision, it could not block his powerful divine sense, which spread like tentacle in the direction of intense murderous intent from the depths of the forest. Chapter 822： Dragon God 9 Test (2) (4,000 characters, 2 in 1) The sudden arrival of darkness, in this darkness, can deceive people''s five senses, sight, smell, hearing, taste, touch will be deceived, resulting in false prejudice. Yang Ming realized for the first time that this piece of darkness was not caused by the influence of weather changes, but from the domain power of a soul beast, and it was biased towards the domain of the dark attribute. In this domain, one could clearly perceive a wave of evil. Breath. You know, in the world of soul beasts, only ten thousand year soul beasts will definitely have domains. In other words, when soul beasts have cultivated for one hundred thousand years, they will automatically evolve their own domains. At this point , The top spirit beast even has an advantage over the titled Douluo soul master. Obviously, Yang Ming broke into the territory of a certain soul beast by accidentally hitting him, and precisely, the other party was a soul beast with domain abilities. Although Yang Ming''s consciousness was attached to the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven and could not perform all the functions of the body''s spirit sense, even so, it was not comparable to the spiritual power of an ordinary soul master. Ordinary mental power fell into this dark realm. It was like walking into the mud with thighs, and it would only find it difficult to move. However, although Yang Mings spiritual consciousness felt a little lag, he still passed through the darkness with the tenacity of the spiritual consciousness. The domain is shrouded in the soul beast that continuously releases murderous intent towards the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven. During the exploration of the divine consciousness, Yang Ming discovered that this was a tiger-like soul beast. It was a huge black tiger. The whole body was pure black, without a trace of variegation. The red eyes were full of gloomy breath. The body was more than eight meters long, and the whole body muscles were bulging. I am afraid that the body is more than three thousand kilograms. The king character is also black, but different from the black of the fur, it is a gloomy black like mist. The most peculiar thing is its tail. Compared with ordinary tiger spirit beasts, its tail is much longer, and it is erected upwards. It is made up of countless bones. At the top is a huge barb, shining with a serenity. Light. This is a very special kind of soul beast, very few in number on Douluo Continent, and it is on the verge of extinction. At the same time, this is also the source of one of the remains that Yang Ming had seen on the nine-story altar in the center of the inner temple. It is the dark demon evil **** tiger! According to the legend, the evil **** from outside the territories descended on a white tiger, causing it to mutate, causing the white tiger''s original light attribute to become a dark attribute, giving birth to black wings representing duo, and the evil **** hook like a scorpion tail. It seemed that he was aware that his existence was completely exposed to Yang Ming''s field of vision. The Dark Demon Cthulhu felt that his majesty was impaired. A pair of blood-red eyes burst out with an extremely evil light, which shot out like sharp arrows. There was also a trace of unclear evil inside. If it is a timid ordinary person, just by being stared at it like this, hallucinations will grow in front of them, and many frightening ghosts will appear. The ancients often said that those who were eaten by tigers would become servants of tigers and were called hags, often tempting other innocent people to be eaten by tigers. The dark demon evil **** tigers glaring eyes belong to its unique soul ability, called ghost eyes, people with insufficient mind or soul beasts will suffer tremendous psychological pressure. Once dying, the soul cannot be superborn and will be swallowed by it. Into the abdomen, it becomes the soil for nurturing the effect of this spirit ability. It can be said that the ghost skill of the evil eye has great potential. If it is given 10,000, 100,000, or 1 million years to collect the souls of various creatures, it will increase its power, and maybe it will be fiddled. It might be a god-level spirit ability. It''s just a pity that when it comes to playing illusion, the one standing in front of it is an expert among experts. The Heilong Ditian under the control of Yang Ming''s consciousness ate the spirit ability of ghosts and evil eyes. In the next instant, there was something swaying in front of his eyes, and many black shadows appeared. These black shadows continued to change their body shape. For a time they seemed to become Feng Xiaotian, and for a time they seemed to become Qiandao Liu. Every black shadow turned into Yang Mings men were defeated. Everyone was unkempt, with blood and tears on his face, and a mouthful of yellow teeth. They stretched out a ghost-like hook toward Yang Ming, and with a scream of screams, they wanted to pull Yang Ming into the dead end hell. Yang Ming felt weird. On the face of Heilongditian, a strange smile was born on the face that was stiff like a zombie. The eyes of Samsara suddenly burst out with a cold cold light, and the illusion created by the evil eyes of ghosts can almost be fake and real, but in front of the eyes of Samsara, the snow will melt in an instant like the warm spring sun. "Well!" The huge tiger body of the dark demon evil **** tiger shook slightly, and it seemed to have suffered a backlash from its soul skills. A trace of blood spilled from the tiger''s mouth, dripping on the bushes and grass, and it was stained red. This did not make the dark demon evil **** tiger retreat, but aroused the fierceness in the depths of its blood. The blood-red eyes were as bright as drops of blood, which made people fearful as if an evil spirit was alive. The dark demon evil **** tiger has lived in this forest for many years. It can continue to grow with the power of devouring the soul. It has grown step by step from a little tiger waiting to be fed to the current 220,000 years of cultivation. How many souls of the soul beast. Now, the dark demon evil **** tiger has felt that he has reached the ceiling of his strength. Although he can continue to swallow the souls of other soul beasts, the souls of those weak are at best snacks. It is okay to solve the hunger, but it is not good to be treated as a regular meal. Many, let alone provide it with financial support. Trapped in this situation for many years, the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger deeply knew that if he wanted to go further, unless it was to devour those spirit beasts that were stronger than him. However, fierce beasts that can be cultivated for more than 100,000 years are generally no less intelligent than ordinary humans, and most of them occupy mountains as kings, each occupying a large area of ??territory. The war between the two fierce beasts meant a war between the two big soul beasts and the small kingdoms. There were many uncertain factors in it. Even if the Dark Demon God Tiger is evil in nature and cruel and bloodthirsty, he doesn''t dare to provoke a war arbitrarily for fear of causing dissatisfaction with the one who rules this forest. But now, the "person" in front of him was a species that the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger had never seen before. In Heilongditian, it smelled a good scent, which was not only the scent of pure-blooded higher dragon clan, but also the scent of Yang Ming''s soul for two generations! "If I can swallow him, I will definitely be able to break through 300,000 years of cultivation base, no, maybe even break through to 400,000 years of cultivation base!" The dark demon evil **** tiger''s heart was fiery, and its huge ambition drove it to take the lead, and took the lead in attacking Yang Ming. The huge Cthulhu hook behind the Dark Demon Cthulhu Tiger slowly rises and swings gently behind him. Every swing will cause a string of twisted strange halos in the air. Its body is black, but exudes. The energy fluctuations that came out were gray, full of evil gray. Every time you take a step forward, the surrounding bushes and grasses will line up on their own. Even the snake and ant-type spirit beasts hiding in the bushes and grasses dare not sneak attack. They turn around and ran away in a swarm. I dare not come close. Even Yang Ming could feel that a different kind of evil aura exuded from the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger, which seemed to be an evil that originally did not belong to this world, and Yang Ming instinctively felt disgust. Within the forest covered by the dark field, the temperature in the air dropped sharply, just like entering from midsummer to mid-winter, the surrounding forest and grass were covered with a thin layer of frost, and some branches and leaves were even frozen into sticks to form ice crystals. Transparent crystals. The Dark Demon Cthulhu is the mission goal, and Yang Ming is not in a hurry to complete the first trial of the Dragon God''s Nine Trials. At this time, he also had leisure time kung fu, planning to see the difference between the soul beast living in this world and the soul beast on Douluo star. This might help him to better complete the nine trials of Dragon God. With such thoughts flashing in his mind, Yang Ming controlled the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven and hooked his finger towards the Dark Demon God Tiger. "Come here!" At this moment, the system also jumped out to brush the sense of existence. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for uttering the classic lines of Zhang Zhuyu in the shameful iron fist and getting a chance to draw a lottery. Do you start the lottery roulette?" Yang Ming was embarrassed, but he didn''t expect to accidentally say the lines of this comedy. The shameful iron fist mainly tells the love story of a fighter Addison and a female sports reporter Ma Xiao. Because of an accidental electric shock soul exchange, they belong to a modern technological world and there is no good thing. Yang Ming continues to store the number of draws. , Ready to draw a big one at a time! It seemed that he felt the contempt from the bottom of Yang Ming''s heart, and a look of anger flashed through the blood-red eyes of the dark demon evil **** Tiger. Along with its anger, the gray air current around the body of the Dark Demon God Tiger quietly spread, and the cold breath made people feel cool, as if it were placed in the extreme north of the ice and snow. In the next instant, the dark demon evil **** tiger moved! Its powerful limbs ran wildly on the grass, and the evil gray air current wrapped the huge tiger body, which made it have agility beyond its size, and it disappeared from Yang Mings vision in an instant, only able to hear I could see a burst of Ruoyoruowu footsteps approaching, like the kind of blinding the prisoner with a layer of black gauze, and then cutting the flesh with a sharp knife, making the prisoner feel that the **** of death is constantly approaching, but he cant die for a while. Choking pain. Heilongdi was expressionless. Yang Ming''s consciousness attached to its body even wanted to laugh. "Whoo!" A fishy wind hits his face, and the surrounding air fluctuates violently. The wind is strong, and the dark demon and evil **** tiger once again appeared in Yang Mings line of sight, only this time, they have been closer to each other by a few hundred meters, and they are no longer apart. To the number of three meters, it can be described as close at hand and within reach! A pair of blood-red eyes flashed tyrannical and cruel expressions, a bloodthirsty grin evoked from the corner of the dark demon evil **** tigers mouth, and the tiger paws as big as a cattail fan slapped over the face, wanting to see this Kill the **** "people"! This claw is not simple, there is a strong wind attribute spirit power between the claws. The wind attribute spirit power has always had a sharp sense, and the power of this claw is extremely terrible, and it can tear a mountain in an instant. However, what makes the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger feel strange is that the "person" in front of him is still immovable, as if he is frightened. It turned out to be just the wax head of the silver gun. This thought just flashed through the dark demon evil **** tiger''s mind, and its hungry tiger''s action stopped abruptly in midair. A pair of blood-red eyes opened angrily, followed by a trace of panic and anxiety. The Dark Demon Evil God Tiger unexpectedly discovered that the "person" who was supposed to be bound with his hands raised up a hand and simply grabbed its claws! At this moment, Yang Ming gave the dark demon evil **** tiger the feeling that it was not like grabbing the claws of a frightening beast, but grabbing the cute claws of his own unconscious domestic cat. "!!!" The dark demon evil **** tiger is shocked! You know, it uses the spirit skill evil wind cracking claw. Not only does the tiger claw contain the cutting ability of the wind attribute on the surface, but it also hides a hand very insidiously, containing the corrosive ability of the dark attribute. If the enemy thinks If you can hold the tiger''s claws to tear, you will be killed by this hidden pit. In the past, the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger relied on this trick to attack its failures by surprise, killing each and every powerful enemy invisible. But now, it was shocked to discover that the strength of the "person" in front of it was far beyond its expectations! The Dark Demon Cthulhu wanted to take back his claws, only to feel that the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven under Yang Ming''s control had his hands cast like steel, extremely strong and immobile. "Kicked to the iron plate!" At this moment, the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger knew his carelessness, but he didn''t expect the "person" in front of him to look ordinary, turning out to be a hidden boss. Taking advantage of the fact that he had just fallen to the ground from midair, the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger was very decisive, and under Yang Ming''s startled gaze, he raised his other tiger claw. [Cash red envelopes to receive cash! Follow WeChat. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp], cash/coins are waiting for you! Accompanied by a burst of fierce sharpness, a flash of blood spattered. The Dark Demon Cthulhu is actually a claw! Then it turned around and ran! Dont be surprised. It can become a fierce beast with a cultivation base of more than 100,000 years. Its wisdom is no less than that of an ordinary adult. What''s more, the dark demon and evil **** tiger has a cultivation base of 220,000 years. It is evil and not fake, but not stupid. Knowing that Yang Ming is not an opponent he can deal with, if he smashes his head, wouldn''t he be looking for death? In the world of soul beasts, every soul beast can survive rounds of tragic fights, and it is not shameful that the instinct has long since been deeply imprinted in the auspicious auspicious avoidance of misfortune. If the claws are gone, they can regenerate. But the life is gone, then it is really gone. At this point, the Dark Demon Cthulhu saw very clearly. Seeing the dark demon evil **** tiger converging its domain power, the gray air current enveloping his body, and fleeing to the depths of the forest with all his strength, Yang Ming was speechless, saying: "Little Black Tiger, you are making it difficult for me to do it!" Chapter 823： Dragon God 9 Test (3) (4,000 words, 2 in 1) "Little Black Tiger, you are making it difficult for me to do it!" Yang Ming''s voice is like a bone gangrene, like the murmur of death in his ears lingering in the ears of the dark demon and evil **** tiger, making it stand tall and frightened! The Dark Demon Evil God Tiger originally thought that he was not afraid of the heavens, but at this moment, he heard the man''s voice, it turned out to be a cold from the depths of his soul, and even the eight-meter-long tiger''s body was stiff for a moment. "escape!" This kind of stiffness is only an instant, and the gray air current full of evil aura envelops the dark demon evil **** tiger layer by layer, and its speed toward the depths of the forest is more than twice as fast? Regarding this, Heilong Ditian, under the control of Yang Ming''s consciousness, raised his right hand indifferently, with five fingers spread out, his palm facing the back of the Dark Demon God Tiger, whispered a word: "Vientiane Tianyin!" The reincarnation eye shines with a compelling light. Under the injection of soul power, his palm seems to be turned into a bottomless black hole, with a breathtaking attraction, whether it is a bush rooted deep in the soil or a habitat The insects, birds and beasts in the forest can inevitably feel the powerful gravitational force that seems to swallow everything in the world! Dark Demon Cthulhu: "!!!" Because of the fear in my heart, the long tail with the Cthulhu hook was raised high, and the whole body of pure black hair rose upside down, just like the barbs of a hedgehog, it was directly exploded! It wants to escape, but cannot escape! The center of gravity of the tiger''s body moved down, the abdomen was almost close to the ground, and the palms pressed heavily against the ground. The sharp and sharp tiger claws were deeply embedded in the soil, hoping to resist the terrifying gravity behind itself through such a dying struggle! However, useless! Under the horrible gravitational force of the Vientiane Sky, the weight of the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger was as large as a feather. It moved back bit by bit, and its limbs plowed on the ground, reaching several feet deep. Under the crisis, the dark demon evil **** tiger even tried to flap the wings behind it, but the turbulence in the air was so turbulent that it could not fly at all. In desperation, the Dark Demon Cthulhu had to save himself, and the long tail was thrown off, and the Cthulhu Hook became gray and transparent, and a gray mask completely protected its body. This is a defensive spirit skill belonging to the dark demon evil **** tiger, called the guard of the evil god. The Cthulhu Hook that was originally used to attack instantly burst out a layer of strong gray air current to protect himself, instantly relying on the Cthulhu''s breath to protect his body, which was called absolute defense. Although it is called absolute defense, it is not absolute. It is just that it is difficult to break the defense of the evil **** guard under the same level of attack. When a strong hand ignored the guardian of the evil **** and grabbed its neck from behind the evil **** tiger, the eyes of the evil **** tiger were filled with tears. It is hard to imagine that this evil beast that grows up by devouring the soul of creatures will actually cry one day! When the expressionless face of Heilongditian reflected in the blood-red eyes, Yang Ming controlled Heilongditian and tried to squeeze out a friendly smile, but it fell in the eyes of the dark demon evil **** tiger, but nothing It is different from a devilish smile. "Oh...ooh?" The Dark Demon Evil God Tiger grinned at first, showing a row of sharp fangs, wanting to show off his power. I could feel my fingers squeeze hard at the back of his neck, and the Dark Demon Cthulhu suddenly realized that his throat had been held by his destiny, and he suddenly let out a cry like a small milk cat. "Meow! Meow! Meow!" The dark demon evil **** tiger swayed his tail, and tried his best to show a flattering smile on his ferocious face, trying to please Yang Ming in this way, so as to avoid suffering. Yang Ming looked up and down the dark demon evil **** tiger, the eyes of Samsara flashed with scorching light, as if he could see its body structure through its fur, and even went deep to explore its ability to swallow the soul and become stronger. This is a black giant tiger. The whole body is pure black, without a trace of variegation. The red eyes are full of gloomy breath. The body is more than eight meters long, and the muscles all over the body are bulging. I am afraid that the body is more than three thousand kilograms. The king character is also black, but different from the black of the fur, it is a gloomy black like mist. The most peculiar thing is its tail. Compared with ordinary tiger spirit beasts, its tail is much longer, and it is erected upwards. It is made up of countless bones. At the top is a huge barb, shining with a serenity. Light. Moreover, its tiger claws are all black, with no light reflection, like a ghost in the dark. Yang Ming touched it and found that this tiger claw is very similar to a switchblade knife. It has the ability to stretch freely. It can usually converge the tiger claws in. With the thick soles, it can quietly approach the prey. If the tiger claws eject, the most The long one can even reach more than five feet. If it happens suddenly during the battle, it can definitely make the enemy suffer. Although Heilongditian exudes a tempting... tiger scent, Yang Mings unique soul scent fascinates the tiger, but at this moment, the dark demon evil **** tiger does not have the slightest feeling of enjoyment, but is on Yang Mings left. Pinch the right pinch and tremble, for fear that he will be used as a test product and put it on the test bench for slicing research. What interests Yang Ming the most is the Guardian of the Evil God that the Dark Demon Cthulhu just released. The breath of the Cthulhu from the Outer Realm is definitely not wrong, not from the world of Douluo. If it werent for the extremely powerful Black Dragon Emperors physical body, even if Yang Ming could not perfectly display the strength of the Black Dragon Emperors 800,000 cultivation base, it would not be comparable to a beast with a 220,000-year cultivation base, otherwise he wanted to break through. The defense guarded by the evil gods really took a lot of effort. With a palm resting on the head of the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger, he did not allow the opponent to resist and directly shattered its brain. At the same time, a wisp of evil aura containing the attributes of darkness, thunder, and wind drifted from the body of the dark demon evil **** tiger, seeming to spill out between the sky and the earth. The reincarnation eye emits a ray of light, and timely captures the breath of the evil god, absorbs it into the reincarnation eye, and transfers it to the hands of the external Yang Ming deity, and throws it into the six reincarnation space for storage. The Cthulhu aura is too thin. With Yang Ming''s current vision and pattern, it is difficult to analyze the identity and origin of the Cthulhu from the Cthulhu aura, not to mention the world where the Cthulhu originated. However, Yang Ming seemed to feel a little familiar from the breath of the evil spirit. It seems, maybe, maybe, has some connection with the sky-shaking world where the Black Emperor was born? Although the Black Emperor had been silent for many years, it had stayed in his body after all, and Yang Ming could still keenly perceive something similar to the Black Emperor from the breath of the Heretic God. Shaking his head, Yang Ming stopped delving into the problem. As far as he is now, he has not yet fully established himself in the Douluo World. There are also the gods of the God Realm staring at him, and he does not have too much thought to pay attention to other worlds, let alone a world-class world like Douluo World. A more top-notch world covering the sky. Yang Ming''s eyes moved, and a spirit ring appeared on the body of the Dark Demon and Evil God Tiger. At the same time, there was also a skull that was accompanied by it. A whole body was dark, like a skull made of the deepest black crystal. This is soul bone! Still extremely rare head soul bone! Yang Ming couldn''t help but smiled bitterly. He has killed a lot of spirit beasts over the years. To count a few, there are only two spirit bones he obtained from the corpses of these spirit beasts. One is the skull in front of him. , The other is the claw spirit bone that was exploded when Jun Xiong was killed in the Star Dou Great Forest. I don''t know if it is because of the dark face of the non-chief, Yang Ming''s chance of exploding soul bone is so low that it makes people cry. However, this is also reflected from the side, the spirit bones with a high age are as precious and rare as the one hundred thousand year spirit ring. Its no wonder that the price of soul bones in the Heaven Dou City auction house has been high. Even ordinary soul bones of a century or a thousand years are priceless treasures. Ordinary soul masters lucky enough to hunt soul beasts to get one, overnight You can get rich in between. The moment the fingertip touched the skull, a burst of information poured into my mind. Dark condensed evil skull! This is the name of this 220,000-year-old soul bone. The effect is that the soul power of the dark attribute can be extracted more easily during the process of the soul master meditation to absorb the soul power. For the dark soul master, it can be improved The soul power meditation effect is 800%, even if it is not a dark soul master, it can also increase the meditation effect by 200%. Two hundred twenty thousand years! Yang Ming was surprised, but backhand accepted. Although he doesn''t like this soul bone, it can be placed inside the blasting gang as a reward to his subordinates, inspiring everyone to work more passionately at 996. A consciousness fell from the sky. Yang Ming was very familiar with this, so he let go of precautions. "The first test of the Dragon God''s Nine Tests, hunting the dark demon and evil **** tiger, unlimited years (completed)." At the same time, seven clearly visible golden lights converged in the air, illuminating the entire sky, as if there was an enlarged incandescent lamp hanging high in the sky, they converged above Yang Mings head, and suddenly, they condensed into a burst , Shrouded Yang Ming''s body. "this is" Yang Ming''s thoughts moved, and the consciousness-attached Black Dragon Emperor Tian stood upright on the ground, his spine was upright like a dragon, and his body was bathed in the shroud of brilliant golden light, that golden light spread like silk from the forehead of Heilong Emperor Tian. Flowing to the whole body, wherever he passed, the whole body of Heilong Ditian trembled slightly. In the eyes of Samsara, Yang Ming could clearly see that the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven had obtained great benefits from this golden light, and it seemed that even the blood was much purified. You know, among the dragons, the richness and purity of blood determines the identity and strength of this dragon member. The purest blood is the nine dragon kings, golden dragon kings and silver dragon kings, because they are all differentiated from the body of the dragon god. Part of it naturally possesses the top bloodline. As one of the nine dragon kings, Heilongditian is a direct descendant of the Dark Elemental Sacred Dragon who controls the darkness and nirvana. He possesses the top dragon bloodline. At this time, after obtaining the bloodline purification in the golden light, the blood in his body The dragon''s blood in it actually emits little sparkling golden light, just like the shining stars in the world of Hengsha. It seems that the blood of Black Dragon Emperor Heaven is approaching its ancestor, the Dark Elemental Sacred Dragon! When a golden curtain of light shattered, a voice that made Yang Ming familiar with it reverberated in a deep and majestic manner: "Your assessment took less than three hours. The first one passed the first exam and the reward was doubled. Since you have the dragon bloodline, after the first exam, the Dragon God affinity that was originally awarded to you increased by 10%, canceled and replaced it. It is to purify 10% of the dragon bloodline." That voice was very familiar, and it was the voice that Yang Ming had heard when he received the memory of the Dragon God when he was in the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus clan. That is, Dragon God! For ordinary spirit masters, the Dragon God affinity is naturally the best. As long as the affinity reaches 100%, the basic standard for inheriting the Dragon God position can be met. Other dragon races will also release friendly signals because the soul master has the Dragon God affinity. . However, for Black Dragon Emperor Heaven, the best reward is naturally to purify the dragon bloodline. Yang Ming''s heart was a little hot, but he didn''t expect Dragon God Nine Tests to be true. However, there was a warning bell in my heart at this moment, as if to pour a basin of cold water on Yang Ming to wake him up again. [Reading books to receive cash] Follow vx public. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp], reading books can also receive cash! Although he didn''t understand where the intuitive warning came from in his heart, this feeling was unprecedented. Yang Ming decided to be cautious. Instead of letting the body in rashly, he continued to control the six puppets of Heilongditian. Anyway, Heilongditian is Yang Ming, but Yang Ming is not Heilongditian. There is nothing wrong with this! Even if something went wrong in the end, the bad thing was on Black Dragon Emperor Heaven, and it wouldn''t have any effect on Yang Ming. "Now start the second test of the Dragon God Nine Tests and climb to the top of Longshan Mountain." Just like the previous time, after the latest test was issued, that consciousness disappeared, even if Yang Ming didn''t notice it, where this consciousness came from and where it went. Moreover, if you observe carefully, you will find that there is no time limit between the two tests. It can take a day to complete, or it can take a year to complete. This is different from the Nine Tests of Sea God and the Nine Tests of Angels. UU reading www.uuknshu.com The inheritance test of other gods basically stipulates how long it should be completed, and if it exceeds the time, it will be regarded as a failure. However, considering that the Dragon God has fallen, perhaps the other party also knows this and is eager to find an heir for himself, perhaps he can understand one or two. Moreover, this first task is not simple at all. The dark evil **** tiger is able to devour the souls of creatures and evolves continuously. This race is generally very strong, mostly with a cultivation base of more than ten thousand years. The dark evil **** tiger that Yang Ming had encountered before was 220,000 years old. The eight flying spirit masters of Sword Sect met, and they couldn''t escape by flying, because the dark demon evil **** tiger also has wings, and it will definitely become a delicacy in the tiger''s mouth. The world is huge, and Yang Ming doesn''t know where those people were teleported to. "That said, what the **** is Longshan?" "Where is Longshan?" Looking at the second test, Yang Ming looked confused. Chapter 824： Dragon God 9 Test (4) (4,000 words, 2 in 1) The next day, the sky was clear and the breeze was smooth. Clouds and clouds in the sky, wisps of breeze blowing past, the forest covering the ground seemed to be raging waves after waves. A hundred-year-old tree rooted in the fertile black soil, the tall tree canopy is like a gorgeous umbrella cover, shielding most of the light, only a few mottled light particles scattered from the branches and leaves, forming a hazy and beautiful scenery . "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Suddenly, there was a loud pedaling sound from far to near, and even the surface of the piled leaves was violently bumped, up and down, shaking so that the surrounding century-old trees shook for a while, and between the swaying branches and leaves, pieces of The yellow leaves fell rustling. A tawny soul beast ran out of the forest. This soul beast has half of the dragon bloodline in its body, so that there are real dragons on the shape that are somewhat similar. The angular face is broad, the head horns are winding dragon horns, and the thick stratum corneum covers the body surface. The color and texture like granite, if lying still on the spot, it is even difficult to tell from the outside whether it is a soul beast or a stone. This is Earth Traveling Dragon! Although it is not a pure-blooded true dragon, it is the product of the messing up of the descendants of the earth dragon king and other species, but after all, it belongs to the branch of the dragon family and has a very high affinity for natural soil attributes. It is even more than 30 meters long when it grows up. And the earth travel dragon in front of him was a hundred meters in length. It was a powerful man who had just passed the tribulation and became a fierce beast of 100,000 years. It was one of the best overlord-level soul beasts within a hundred miles. But now, this majestic overlord who usually used to be, now, like a chicken, fled to the depths of the forest in embarrassment. Four powerful dragon limbs slid on the ground, and the hard soil showed a graceful arc like flowing water. This is the innate spirit ability of earth travel dragons, which makes them such huge creatures weighing tens of tons. It can also fly freely on the ground. "Ha ha! ha ha! ha ha!" From the big nostrils of the fist, thick white smoke burst out from time to time. The Earth Xinglong just immersed its head and rushed forward, regardless of whether there were trees in front of it or not, and wherever it passed, a large piece of forest broke and collapsed, and a cloud of dust rose behind it, and the noise was endless. However, Earth Xinglong did not have a trace of stability in his heart, but keenly noticed that the man had been staying behind him! Thinking of that man''s horror methods, even if he had a 100,000-year cultivation base, he would lose in less than three moves in the opponent''s hands, and Earth Xinglong''s heart was full of fear. With that strong dragon breath, such powerful strength, is the opponent a **** son in the legend? Yang Ming didn''t know what the Earth Xinglong was thinking, but he didn''t care at all. He continued to control the six puppets of Heilong Ditian, hanging far behind the Earth Xinglong. In order to find this soul beast with dragon bloodline, even Yang Ming took a lot of effort. It took nearly three days to walk through the forest within thousands of miles before it could be found by a waterfall. I have to say that this virgin forest is really big, and the Territory of Ten Thousand Miles is not the end at all. On the contrary, Yang Ming even suspects that this entire planet is not inhabited by any humans, only forests and soul beasts, which are simply developed for soul beasts. world. After some friendly discussions with Earth Xinglong, Earth Xinglong now obediently leads the way and takes Yang Ming to Longshan, the holy land of the dragon clan. The news was learned by Yang Ming from Di Xinglong after a friendly conversation. Longshan is located at the very center of this unknown continent. It is the holy land of all dragons. As for why it is the holy land of dragons, Earth Xinglong will ask three questions. After all, it is just a mixed blood, not a pure-blooded dragon. Real dragons are crowded out and don''t know many things. In response, Yang Ming could only shake his head straight. Although the dragon clan is strong, and those strong people in those days have quite a pattern and vision, knowing that the natural strength of the dragon clan is too strong, which makes it extremely difficult to multiply and reproduce, and dominates the combination of a series of dragons and other races, giving birth to a large number of souls with dragon blood. beast. But the real dragon is extremely arrogant and has an overwhelming sense of superiority, but treats these mixed races extremely poorly, and does not treat them as their own people. It is really a foolish account. The strategy is good, but after all, there must be a comprehensive plan with supporting implementation to be able to implement the strategy to the end. Various thoughts flashed in his mind. Yang Ming followed Earth Xinglong and walked two hundred miles forward. The trees in front began to become sparse, and a mountain appeared faintly. This mountain was ten thousand meters above sea level, with the peak directly inserted. The sky, the top of the mountain and the mountainside are covered with a layer of white snow. Di Xinglong suddenly stopped, panting heavily, and said in a simple voice: "Human, there is Longshan in front, I can only send you here." It lifted its mud-brown eyelids and glanced at Yang Ming secretly. Seeing that it did not arouse his displeasure, it continued: "Then, according to our agreement, I will leave first." As if afraid that Yang Ming would not agree, Earth Xinglong plunged into the black soil as soon as he finished speaking. The ground actually looked like a calm lake where a huge boulder was thrown down, causing a layer of soil waves. It fell into the ground with a puff, and soon disappeared, and the ground returned to its original state. If it werent for the footprints on the ground, telling its existence just now, Im afraid I would think that the previous ones were all Hallucinations. Yang Ming didn''t make trouble for a 100,000-year-old beast, and walked straight towards Longshan. As the second test content of the Dragon God Nine Tests, climbing to the top of Longshan Peak, so far, there seems to be no difficulty. If you insist on saying that it is difficult, just finding a soul beast with dragon bloodline locally and letting it act as a guide to lead the way for others seems to be quite difficult for others. Through the forests, to the foot of Longshan Mountain. Its strange to say that there are green trees on top of most famous mountains, not to mention the fragrance of birds and flowers, at least it gives people a feeling of vitality, but in front of Longshan, there is no grass on the mountain, only bare rocks, which always give people. A sense of decay. Shaking his head, Yang Ming swept away the thoughts in his mind and climbed up the stairs along the Longshan Trail. Looking longitudinally, the entire Longshan Mountain is as high as 36,000 meters above sea level, like a bridge connecting heaven and earth. Yang Ming also thought about controlling the six puppets of the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven, and directly showing the golden-eyed Black Dragon King''s true body, flapping its wings and flying to the top of the mountain, directly completing the second test task. It''s just obvious that since the Dragon God Nine Test will come up with such an exam question, it is natural to consider all aspects clearly. It is obviously impossible to cheat through the shortcut of flying. A forbidden air force shrouded the entire Longshan sky, preventing any flying spirit beasts from flying above. If you consider that this is the holy land of the dragons, the dragons who built this holy land at the beginning certainly did not want other soul beasts to fly around on top of their holy land, using their immense ability to change the sky and the ground, shaping this forbidden air domain, and also Can understand. Ordinary mountains, the higher you go, the thinner the oxygen and the lower the temperature. However, Longshan is not exactly like this. At least during the first half of the journey, Yang Ming experienced high-temperature baking. At first, it was still hundreds of degrees Celsius. The higher the climb, the higher the temperature reached two thousand degrees Celsius. The entire mountain was like a huge oven. The ground exudes hot heat, and even the color of the rock layer has changed, revealing a touch of orange in the gray-black. Fortunately, this high temperature reaches two thousand degrees Celsius and it ends, and this section of high temperature is relatively short. If it continues to climb up to six thousand degrees Celsius, it will be equivalent to the high temperature on the surface of the sun. When that happens, don''t think about anyone. Go up. In order to verify, Yang Ming even took out an egg from the storage soul guide carried by Heilong Ditian, smashed it and threw it on the ground. After a cup of tea time, the egg was cooked and it was sent out. A burnt smell. It is conceivable that if flying is forbidden, if you change to an ordinary soul master, stepping on this hot surface like boiling oil with a flesh and blood body, in order to protect your shoes and soles from being burned. It is bound to keep running the soul power under the feet, and use the soul power to tightly wrap both feet. This time and again, don''t look at the soul power that will be consumed for a while, but after a long time, even the 60th-level soul emperor can''t hold it! And looking at the endless stretch of this mountain road, and the steep slopes, after the road reaches a height of one thousand meters, the mountain trails are lost in the front, only the strange rocky ridges and cliffs, the speed of travel is greatly slowed, and the physical and spiritual energy consumed Quite a few, even camping here overnight, this is not so difficult. Of course, this kind of difficulty can cause great interference to both the 70th-level Soul Sage and the 80th-level Contra, but even if Yang Ming is not the main body, he just uses the six puppets of Heilong Ditian to explore the way. , Is also easy to pass. The black dragon emperors innocent body is the golden-eyed black dragon king. His body is extremely powerful, and the black dragon clan itself possesses extremely high flame resistance. At the same time, he has obtained the reward of bloodline purification in the first test. The black dragon emperors strength goes further to deal with this. A section of high temperature mountain road, not to mention. Ten thousand meters above sea level is a watershed. Before the altitude of 10,000 meters, it was a section of high-temperature mountain road, and between 10,000 meters and 20,000 meters, it ushered in extremely cold weather. The feather-like heavy snow flew down, constantly falling on the body, falling on the ground, and piled up a thick layer of snow on the rugged mountain road, stepped on it with one foot, and the height of the snow can reach the waist of an adult. I can imagine how thick this snow is. The danger of snow thickness does not stop there. Because Longshan has extremely steep slopes, there are cliffs on it, and there are thousands of feet of mountains, sometimes deep gully, under the cover of snow, no one knows whether he will step on the air and step on it. Among the caves. Whats worse is that as the altitude rises further, the air on the mountain is already very thin. Ordinary people at such an altitude will immediately feel great discomfort, breathing difficulties, dizziness, heavy ears, and similar plateaus. The symptom of the reaction, even if it is a soul master, it is difficult for a low-level soul master to adapt, and can only walk **** foot. Regrettably, all these difficulties do not exist for Yang Ming. Yang Ming swiftly passed the ice and snow like a horse watching the flowers, and he still had time to sigh with emotion: "This level is so difficult, it actually took me almost half a day!" If other examiners who participated in the Dragon God Nine Test heard this, they would probably start scolding their mothers. Yang Ming stopped for a moment, as if feeling a little. He looked towards the foot of the mountain, tens of thousands of meters above sea level, even with his eyesight, he could not clearly see the people and things at the foot of the mountain. However, he had already come to the foot of the mountain after seeing a dozen black spots. Yang Ming was startled slightly, and secretly said: "Someone came in again outside?" Looking for a place to sit down, Heilongditian suddenly closed his eyes. Eyes blinked and closed, Yang Ming''s consciousness left the six puppets of Heilong Ditian, and returned to the body in a blink of an eye. Yang Ming opened the tent and saw the three daughters of Ice Emperor, Wang Qiu''er, and Zi Ji gather together to fight the landlord. UU reading Upon hearing the movement, the three women turned their heads together, and when they saw Yang Ming finally came out, they greeted them with surprise. The Bingdi leaned slightly and said: "Master, you finally came out. You stayed inside for four days. We are all worried about you." Yang Ming''s eyes moved. He also stayed in the world of Dragon God Nine Tests for four days. In that case, the flow of time in the two worlds is the same? Logically speaking, there are two suns in that world. The revolution speed and rotation speed should be different from Douluo Star, and the flow rate of time will also be different. How can they be the same? Afraid of misunderstanding, Yang Mingsheng asked the three women carefully. After careful comparison, they found that the time flow rate of the two is exactly the same! With a slight frown, Yang Ming was puzzled. He temporarily put this doubt aside and asked the question he most concerned about. "During my retreat, did anyone else come to this inner hall through the cloister of the Dragon God Ruins Palace?" "Yes." Bingdi nodded and said, "Master, during your retreat, a total of forty-nine people came to the inner hall. I asked them. The others who came with them have been lost in the corridor. Among them, I dont know where to go now." Yang Ming''s eyes were thoughtful. If you add the eight members of the Fengjianzong and their group, there were nearly two hundred people who went to the Dragon God Ruins to explore together. Just a palace corridor, three-quarters of the people were damaged in it, I have to say, benefits The risk is as high as it is! "I understand." Yang Ming knew it well, and ordered: "I will continue to go in and retreat. During this period, you will take good care of my body. If there is an emergency that you can''t solve, just come in and let me know." After that, Yang Ming turned around and entered the tent, and continued to pass the Dragon God Nine Tests. Chapter 825： Dragon God 9 Test (5) (4,000 words, 2 in 1) Snow fluttering, cold and bleak. Longshan is as high as 36,000 meters. The first 10,000 meters is a hot section with a high temperature of 2,000 degrees Celsius. Between 10,000 and 20,000 meters, it is a cold wind and cold section with a minimum of minus 120. Celsius low temperature. One heat and one cold are enough to discourage most ordinary soul beasts and humans. But at this moment, there was a figure who took the lead, stepping across an altitude of 20,000 meters in an extremely relaxed posture. Every 10,000 meters in Longshan is a clear watershed. After crossing the height of 20,000 meters, Yang Ming was greeted by thinner oxygen and violent wind. This gang wind is not an ordinary gust of wind, every gang wind contains a trace of the ultimate wind, and it is hard to find with the naked eye, in a transparent state, it may come from the front, or it may suddenly attack from the side, or It came from the top of the head, and it was hard to guard against. At the same time, with the constant approach to the top of Longshan Mountain, the gang wind encountered by the climbers became sharper and sharper. At first, each gang wind is about the width of a thumb, and the length of a stick, sharp like a knife. As it approaches the top of the mountain, the length and width continue to expand, and finally it reaches the length and width of the door panel, and the sharpness is greatly improved. Completely transformed into the ultimate wind, the sharpness that rushes towards the face, even makes people feel that they are in the midst of a late storm and can divide people into five horses. Yang Ming''s consciousness is attached to the six puppets of Heilongditian. Even with the powerful physique of Heilongditian as the golden-eyed black dragon king, after passing through the end of this section of gang storm wind, the clothes on his body are basically scrapped, just like Blood stains were left on the body of the Qiu Jie made of copper and iron. Before Heilong Ditian was refined into six puppets, he used to rely on his powerful body to withstand Tang Chen''s strongest blow in the Star Dou Great Forest battle. You can imagine its physique. What level has it reached. It can be said that its physique is even stronger than that of Peerless Douluo who cultivated a half-god body. But even so, the wind blowing on the face still hurt it! From the open wound, dark red blood flowed out, which was mixed with a little golden light, full of a noble feeling, exuding a sweet and greasy fragrance, for any soul beast, it has an indescribable temptation . Looking down at the blood flowing from the wound, Yang Ming thoughtfully. If he helps Heilongditian complete the nine trials of the Dragon God, the blood in Heilongditian''s body will be completely purified. Heilongditian may have an ancestral effect and have the opportunity to become the ancestor of their golden-eyed black dragon. Holy dragon! You know, the Dark Sacred Dragon, as one of the nine dragon kings, was originally a dragon clan that was split into a part of the body''s power by the dragon gods. If converted into the status of the gods of the gods according to their strengths, they are at least a first-level god. It is the level of the main god. Shaking his head, Yang Ming put these distant thoughts behind. Standing on the boundary line of Longshan at an altitude of 30,000 meters, Yang Ming stopped. The wind test between 20,000 and 30,000 meters is really surprising, but Yang Ming was just in a hurry just now, so he didnt observe it carefully. Now that he settled down and pondered it carefully, he discovered that the gang was popular. Progress is regular, and it is not blindly difficult to test. Basically, every 100 meters, the length, width and sharpness of Gangfeng will show an increasing trend, and every one hundred meters distance, Gangfeng''s traveling law is different. Its like the first 100-meter distance. The gang wind travels in the shape of a character. Each gang wind is two meters apart. The time gap between each wind is about ten seconds. There is such a time and space gap. Other soul masters are not as physically as Heilong Ditian, the six puppets, and can also rely on observation and reaction to cleverly hide away. It''s just that the rules for every one hundred meters are different, and the further you go, the more complex the rules and the shorter the gap between them, which invisibly increases the difficulty, which greatly tests a person''s concentration and response ability. This reminds Yang Ming of the national airplane game he played in his previous life. Although the form is very different, it is different ways to get the same result in this way. Yang Ming glanced at the group of people at the foot of Longshan Mountain. It took him more than two hours to pass the journey of the wind and wind. The group of people underneath were still fighting at the foot of the mountain and the high temperature section. At this moment, the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family leader Yu Yuanzhen, the wind sword sect elder Feng Xiao arrogant, the fire leopard sect deputy master Huo Lang and the group are indeed experiencing unimaginable torture. "hiss!" A flying spirit master from the Wind Sword Sect originally wanted to use the martial arts ability to fly to the sky, but just half a centimeter off the ground with his feet, he suffered a rebound from the forbidden air domain shrouded in the sky above Longshan. On the hot mountain, his eyes were so hot that he burst into tears, and the whole person stood up from the ground. Look at his trousers again, because when he lost his mind, his spirit power was disturbed and he did not completely wrap his trousers. As a result, he had burned through a hole in the boss, revealing a piece of it. Just like a monkey. Seeing this scene, the testers who came together burst into laughter. "Old Li, what''s the matter with you?" "I am so ridiculous, there is actually a birthmark on it, which is still a monkey head!" The flying soul master known as Lao Li, with an old face flushed, covering his **** with one hand, and pulling out the backup clothes from the storage Soul Guidance device with the other. Even if he moves quickly, everyone will laugh at him afterwards, making him ashamed and annoyed. Yu Yuanzhen raised his head and looked at Longshan, which almost pierced into the sky. His eyesight was not as good as Yang Ming''s. Naturally, he couldn''t see the figure at an altitude of 30,000 meters. He just glanced at it roughly, and the corner of his mouth showed a bit of bitterness. . "I said, Feng Lao, Huo Lao, do you think we can pass the second exam?" "Hard to say." Feng Xiaoao looked complicated, stroked his beard, pondered for a moment, and continued: "Our first test was to hunt and kill a 100,000-year-old beast. For this reason, a dozen of us worked together and spent a lot of time to find and kill the beast. Each person gained 1% to 3% of the dragon god. Affinity, now that we want to pass the second exam, Im afraid we need more than a dozen of us to work together to overcome the difficulties." Yu Yuanzhen nodded, thinking it was the reason. They didn''t know that the content of their first test was different from the first test of the Black Dragon Emperor controlled by Yang Ming. Of course, their second exam content is also different. Huo Lang Changsheng sighed and said: "The second content of the Dragon God test is to pick an iceberg snow lotus on Longshan Mountain. I guess it should be on the section of the mountain road covered with snow and ice, and the mountain range is so large. I am afraid it will take a long time to get up. I have no opinion on cooperation, but my only concern is that over time, the food we put in the storage soul guide is not enough." Nowadays, the Douluo Continent is not the era when the Soul Guidance Device has developed more rapidly after ten thousand years. Although the storage Soul Guidance device has been produced long ago, it is limited to the low technical level. It is the storage Soul Guidance device circulating in the world. Generally, the storage space is about one cubic meter. Slightly larger storage soul guides, those 10 cubic meters and 20 cubic meters storage soul guides, are not easy to make and expensive. Once they are released, they are sold out by major forces, and only the major forces. Those in high positions have no shortage of storage soul guides. Even so, all of them present here, the largest storage soul guide in hand, the largest space is only 30 cubic meters. But not everyone is the same as Yang Ming, who has a huge space like Youhaina Ring, and the support of a small world opened up like the Six Paths of Samsara World. Hearing this, everyone looked bitter. When going out, each of them is stored in the Soul Guidance Device. Naturally, they store not only food, but also some spare clothing, as well as the detoxification pills and water avoiding pills produced by the Xuanwutang of the Zhantian Gang, which can handle all kinds of things. Kind of complex environment. It is precisely for this reason that, on average, the food stored in each person''s storage soul guide can only last for one week. But at the moment, this Longshan Mountain is so big that if it is time to search the Tianshan Snow Lotus, it will definitely take a week. If it is halfway down the mountain to catch prey and store food, the time it takes to go back and forth will be gone. "Don''t think about this problem." Huo Lang shook his head and said: "Our biggest dilemma right now is not the food issue, but how to get through this high-temperature mountain road!!" "Don''t you find that as we continue to move forward, the temperature on the mountain is getting higher and higher?" As soon as this statement came out, all four games were shocked! It''s okay not to mention the fire waves. After mentioning it, everyone later realized that the color of the rock layer under their feet had changed. It was no longer a constant gray-black layer, but a color with orange-red markings. . Seeing everyone awakening, Huo Lang did not feel a trace of pride, but his face was solemn and said: "Our Fire Leopard Sect is the sect that has studied flames the most among the previous three sects and the lower four sects. In our sect, through the exploration of our ancestors, we once thoroughly explored a spirit ability and transformed it into one. The soul ability that every disciple of the Sect sect can cultivate is called Flame Insight. As the name implies, it can insight into all things related to flame, and envelop martial souls, soul abilities, and soul beasts." "Now, after I turned on the Flame Insight Spirit Ability, I found that the road ahead was full of extremely violent fire elements. Even in the section close to 10,000 meters, the fire elements there were so strong that they even faintly stabbed my eyes. The temperature there has reached a point where we all cannot bear it." The fire leopard school flame insight into this spirit ability is somewhat similar to the Haotian School''s chaotic cloak hammer method spirit ability. Generally speaking, spirit abilities are obtained from the spirit ring, but there are also geniuses who have opened their minds to find a new way. By studying the spirit abilities attached to the spirit ring, understand the principle of it, and find a way for ordinary spirit masters to pass Exercise the way to obtain soul skills. The words of the fire wave are like a basin of cold water pouring on the heads of everyone. Everyone here is not a general generation, although most of them did not reach Title Douluo, only Yu Yuanzhen is a 95-level Title Douluo expert, but he is also a strong person in the spirit master world who has been famous for many years, and he is experiencing the initial shock. After that, he soon calmed down. Yu Yuanzhen took a deep breath, a scorching breath in the air, making him feel a sultry chest. "Huo Lao, everyone is so familiar, so just say what you have. I don''t believe that since you have said this, there is no solution." Feng Xiao stroked his beard arrogantly, and also came to an assist, saying: "Old Huo, we are now grasshoppers tied to a rope. If everyone is still hiding and tugging, don''t say that we have passed the Nine Trials of the Dragon God to obtain the legendary Dragon God inheritance. I am afraid we will all be planted here. , Will never go back to the original world for a lifetime." Seeing that everyone''s meaning is difficult to fist, Huo Lang thought for a moment and thought: "It''s not that the old man pretends to be reserved, but because my flame insight can find that the road ahead is not blindly hot and hot, and there are also some areas where there is no high temperature. It is just that ordinary soul masters cant distinguish with the naked eye, but those road sections are all It is very narrow and very steep. If you are not careful, you may fall down the cliff It is necessary to trust my command with 100% to be able to successfully walk. Once there is a misunderstanding in the process, it is easy to have doubts and friction." Hearing this, everyone was silent. They all understand the meaning of Huolang. After all, everyone who can grow all the way to the present will not easily put hope on other people. But now, they want them to put their hope on Huo Lang. Once he is malicious and wants to put people to death, no one can stop him. Huo Lang shrugged, and he was really embarrassed. Just as he thought that the matter had just come to an end, he saw Yuyuan slap his thigh violently and said: "Old Huo, everyone has known each other for decades. I still remember that when we were studying at Thunder Academy and Blazing Academy respectively, we used to compete for a while in the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Challenge Competition. I have an attitude towards your character and personality. It can be considered as having a deep understanding. Although you are a bit irritable, you like to roll up your sleeves and hit people if you disagree, but at least you are an upright person, not the kind of villain who likes to count others. This matter, I trust you!" Huo Lang opened his mouth slightly, unexpectedly Lao Yu''s evaluation of him was so high. Feng Xiao arrogantly stroked his beard, narrowed a gap in his eyes, and said gloomily: "Lao Yu''s words reminded me that Lao Huo was a red-haired, reckless young man, but he was scammed by me all the time. When it comes to calculations, he can''t compare to me when he shoots a horse. I believe in this. Lao Huo, with his IQ, couldn''t think of such a complicated thing at all." The corners of Huo Lang''s mouth twitched fiercely, a pair of imaginary eyes, a sparse red hair flared and said: "Hey hey hey! You two are alright, are you hurting me, or are you complimenting me?" Hearing the words, everyone laughed and said nothing. Chapter 826： Dragon God 9 Test (6) (4,000 characters, 2 in 1) Longshan Mountain is as high as 36,000 meters above sea level, with cliffs, strange peaks and deep streams, and sea of ??fire and gully. It can be regarded as a collection of the worst and most dangerous topography and landforms. The **** is steep and presents a 70-degree angle perpendicular to the ground. The gray-black rock is not known for what material it is, and the surface is slightly smooth. If the soles of the feet have insufficient grip, it is easy to slip and fall to the ground. A group of people climbed **** the mountain road. Yu Yuanzhen, the leader of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family, was followed by Huo Lang, the deputy master of the Fire Leopard Sect, followed by Feng Xiaoao, the elder of the Fengjian Sect, and there were more than a dozen people in the future, namely Huo Leopard Sect and Feng Members of Jianzong and other forces. Everyone is **** with a hemp rope that is as thick as an adult''s mouth, and hemp rope connects everyone to cope with the increasingly complex terrain and landforms. Huo Lang''s eyes opened in anger, and the burning light radiated from his pupils, which was the unique soul ability flame insight of the Fire Leopard Sect. In Huo Lang''s sight, the scenery of this place is completely different from others. There are various colors in the field of vision of ordinary people, and under the attention of Fire Wave Flame Insight, there is only red, but it is not a permanent red. The color is divided according to the activity of the fire element, from high to high according to the activity of the fire element. Low, the color can be divided into several categories, namely, vermilion, water red, orange, apricot, pink, pink, rose, gray rose, oil red, silver red. The distance of 10,000 meters in front of Longshan Mountain, for Yang Ming and other strong people, is naturally very simple to be able to walk together, but for Yu Yuanzhen and his party, it is almost as uncomfortable as being in a sea of ??flames. In the field of vision, the vermilion color of the road ahead gradually changed, and there was a tendency to change to silver red. The fire wave immediately changed his complexion, saying: "Lao Yu, turn to the left!" Hearing that, Yu Yuanzhen did not hesitate, and immediately led everyone to turn. Not long after they left, the ground on their original route was suddenly hot, and the gray-black rock layer revealed a hot red color, and even the air was distorted by high-temperature evaporation. In this place, the temperature suddenly rose from two hundred degrees Celsius to two thousand degrees Celsius! Many people may have no idea about such high temperatures. You know, the high temperature on the surface of the sun is only 6,000 degrees Celsius, which is equivalent to one-third of the surface temperature of the sun. If ordinary people just step in without any protection, the whole person will be evaporated by the world. Not even scum left! Even if it is a level 95 titled Douluo powerhouse like Yu Yuanzhen, who can use his soul power to cover the body surface and resist the high temperature and heat from the outside world, after all, it is not a special heat-resistant defense spirit ability, not only the defense effect is greatly reduced. , And the spirit power consumed is quite amazing. For the soul master, this is tantamount to bad news. Perceiving the temperature change not far away, many people let out a soft cry of relief. Although it is not the first time that this kind of passing by with the **** of death, for everyone here, it is an extremely psychologically challenging experience. It keeps everyones nerves in a state of tension, without a trace. Dare to relax. Yu Yuanzhen raised his hand and wiped the sweat from his forehead. Although he also knew that the sweat he had just wiped off would soon overflow again in this **** hot spot, he still did it subconsciously. I smashed my mouth, I only felt hot in my throat, and my tongue was dry enough to drink a bucket of water. Yu Yuanzhen habitually raised his head and looked towards Longshan. Even if they had been walking for a day, they still felt that the 20,000 meters above sea level was beyond reach. "Damn, there is no place to camp and rest in this hot spot. It seems that you have to climb up all night." Just as Yu Yuanzhen gritted his teeth secretly, he felt the fire wave pull the corner of his clothes behind him, and said impatiently: "Old Huo, what are you doing with me?" "Old Yu, look up at the top of the mountain." Yu Yuanzhen: "???" Under the high temperature like a sauna, Yu Yuan shook his head and looked in the direction of Huo Lang''s fingers, suddenly taken aback. "Someone up there?" With a distance of 20,000 to 30,000 meters, no matter how strong Yu Yuanzhen is, his eyes are a bit difficult, and it is naturally impossible to see Yang Ming''s figure. But the reason why he was able to find someone on the mountain is purely because the weather on the mountain has changed tremendously at this moment! "Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!" The black cloud surged like a tide, and the black cloud pressed the city to destroy it. There were bursts of shelling thunder, and the thick and long thunder snakes wandered among the clouds, flashing horribly cold light, like the thunder of the world, every flash of lightning made people Produce a feeling of heart palpitations. If it''s just that, that''s all. But the problem is that now, these thunders that feel the scalp tingling just by looking at it are actually falling from the sky! What is even more frightening is that these thunders are not guerrillas, but they fall down in a targeted and orderly manner, toward the figure that is approaching the top of the mountain! "Boom! Boom! Boom!..." The terrible white thunderbolt crashed down, and every thunderbolt was as big as a bucket, and it contained the power to purify all the filth in the world, as if it wanted to destroy the world! Even the space has faintly fluctuated, and the dark space cracks spread like a texture on the palm, making people suspect that if these thunders continue to blast down, I am afraid that the entire Longshan Mountain will be wiped out abruptly. Drop. Even if it is tens of thousands of meters away, the terrifying aura of the thunder when it crashes down, just feel it from a distance, it makes people take a breath. "hiss!" "Hiss!" "Hiss!" "Who is it that accepts thunder on the top of the mountain?" This question suddenly appeared in the hearts of everyone. Its strange to say that peoples hearts are extremely difficult to figure out, and even many times they dont even know what theyre thinking, but as soon as this question appeared, a figure of a white-robed youth emerged involuntarily in everyones mind. . Bang Tian Gang, helper! "Did Yang Ming also come in with us?" Feng Xiaoao, the great elder of Fengjianzong, looked at the crowd with a puzzled look. He remembered that when he stepped on the first floor of the nine-story altar, Yang Ming and his party were still on the other side. Yu Yuanzhen and Huo Lang nodded together and gave him a clear reply. Feng Xiaoao was still a little unsure. He seemed to be asking everyone, and he seemed to be asking himself, saying: "Is it possible that other soul beasts accidentally obtained the contents of the Dragon God Nine Tests and came to prepare for the test?" This may not be absent, but Feng Xiaoao also felt unrealistic when he thought of the way to enter this world, smiled and shook his head, and then looked solemnly in the direction of the mountain. But I saw that the terrible white light thunder poured down like a basin of cold water, a white flash shrouded in the area close to the mountain, because the light was dazzling, and even the figure was buried in the terrible white light. Among. Although they were far apart, everyone still faintly felt the terrifying power in the thunder, and instinctively felt fear, and the goose bumps fell all over the place. "Guru!" Yuyuan shook his throat and slid hard, swallowing a mouthful of saliva, clenched his hands tightly without knowing it, his eyes widened and he was secretly startled, and said: "Lao Huo, Lao Feng, you said, if you were under the blanket of thunder, how many seconds could you hold on?" After that, before the two of them answered, Yu Yuanzhen''s face looked a little pale under the light of the terrible thunder, and a bitter smile was pulled at the corner of his mouth, and he said with difficulty: "I guess, if it were me, I could only hold on for less than five seconds!" Hearing this, Huo Lang, Feng Xiaoao and others were shocked. These old guys, because their sects and their ages are not very different from each other, so they have known each other since childhood, and because of their childhood, they know each other''s personalities very well. Although Huo Lang and Feng Xiaoao were married at the age of 13 or 4, and now they both have grandchildren, both of them are about the same age as Yu Yuanzhens son Yu Tianheng, but they know that this is entirely because of the young jade. Yuan Zhen is a cultivating madman who has no time to fall in love at all, and devoted all his time and youth to cultivation. It was precisely for this reason that Yu Yuanzhen was successfully promoted to Title Douluo and Title Thunder on his fortieth birthday. Had it not been for Tang Hao''s beautiful jade in the past, I am afraid Yu Yuanzhen would have been rated as the youngest titled Douluo of that generation. Although after being promoted to Title Douluo, Yu Yuanzhen married a wife and had children and lived a life of almost seclusion, but Feng Xiaoao and Huo Lang knew that in his bones this guy was still the rebellious kid in the past, absolutely not. Easily persuade anyone, and will not bow to anything. But now, what did they hear? Now that the all-powerful Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family was the master, now he admits it? Is it possible that the sun has risen from the west? As if perceiving the doubts in the eyes of Feng Xiaoao, Huo Lang and others, the bitterness in the corner of Yu Yuanzhens mouth became more intense, and said: "I am dissatisfied with you. I thought that Yu Yuanzhen used to be among the soul masters in the world, even if I could not squeeze into the top three, at least I was ranked in the top ten, but now I realized how ridiculous I was in the past. Qi, it turned out to be just the opinion of the frog at the bottom of the well. The gap between those who can stand on the top of the mountain and us is really too big, too big, and the big one makes me despair." Everyone could feel that the emotion in Yu Yuanzhen''s words was sincere and could not help being silent. Times have really changed! Everyone was in a trance. It seemed that since Yang Ming Hengkong came out and the Bombing Heaven Gang rose up in a different place, the entire soul master world had become extraordinarily unfamiliar. No, it should be said that it is changing with each passing day! Even if we dont mention the horror power of the Zhantian Gang gang leader to overwhelm the first life, Zhantian Gang provides free exercises for the common people to practice Qi. After the first two years of hard exploration, it now presents a thriving atmosphere, even already There are many successful people who have gone to various places to challenge soul masters. Although some great soul masters and souls are still defeated, it seems a little bit of a fuss, but in time, the cultivation of Qi will become the mainstream. indefinite. Huo Lang''s violent temper, thinking of the changes over the years, suddenly dumbfounded, and said bitterly: "Lao Yu, you are all fine, at least after turning on the real body of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus rex, we have the physique of a pseudo-real dragon, but we people are not so lucky. I am afraid that under the thunder, we can only It can be resisted for a second or two." Feng Xiaoao and others were silent for a while, obviously acquiescing to this fact. Immediately afterwards, everyone raised their heads in unison, looking towards the mountain. At this moment, Yang Ming''s consciousness is attached to the six puppets of Heilong Ditian, and he has passed the high temperature section of the first 10,000 meters, the ice and snow section of 10,000 to 20,000 meters, and the wind road of 20,000 to 30,000 meters. After passing the last six kilometers, finally encountered difficulties. "Chuff! Chuck! Chuck!..." Bucket-like brutal white lightning thunder descended from the sky, constantly washing Heilongditian''s body, destroying all of his clothes long ago, revealing a strong body like a cast of steel, dark skin, covered with a thumb-sized body underneath his skin Thin dragon scales, flowing metallic color The eight abdominal muscles, and the biceps muscles on the two arms are high and bulging, which saves extremely powerful power. Each thunderbolt carries part of the heavenly power, as if to wipe out those who dare to set foot on the top of Longshan Mountain. Even Yang Ming is secretly frightened, if his body is here, if he relies on his physical body alone, he would have long been annihilated in front of the thunder, unless it was the opening of the law of heaven and earth, the super Saiyan, the eight-door Dunjia, etc. Only a series of hole cards can fight against it. Fortunately, he is using the six puppets of Heilongditian. Allowing the thunder to pierce through the dragon scales on the Black Dragon Emperor Tian, ??and smash the flesh on the bulging muscles of the six puppets, Yang Ming has no feelings, his consciousness is not affected at all, and he feels it. Without pain, he continued to control the Black Dragon Emperor to move forward, very firm at every step. There were **** footprints on the mountain. That back is extremely burly, like a towering mountain, bathed in thunder! Heilongditian''s body is about to be unable to hold up, half of his body is in a state of disuse, emitting a burnt smell, and even the internal organs can be seen from the wound have been severely paralyzed, such a terrifying injury, even if it has always been As far as the physique true dragons are concerned, they are irreparably fatal injuries! Seeing his own miserable situation, Ditian''s soul almost cried! But Yang Ming still has no feelings, just like the black-hearted boss who rewarded his employees with 996 blessings, even if he died of exhaustion or serious injury, he would have to walk to the top of Longshan Mountain! In Heilong Ditian''s mind, Yang Ming cheered Ditian''s soul and said: "Ditian, don''t cry, you should think so in your heart--" "I want to climb to the highest level step by step, and I will be a true dragon under one person and above ten thousand!" Chapter 827： 9 Tests of Dragon God (7) (4,000 words, 2 in 1) "I want to climb to the highest level step by step, and I will be a true dragon under one person and above ten thousand!" In his mind, when he heard Yang Ming''s words, Di Tian''s soul looked dark. God is a true dragon under one person and above ten thousand! I don''t want to be under you! It''s just that, Yang Ming kept Di Tian''s soul, and it was just to better control the six puppets of Heilong Di Tian. At this time, the system also jumped out to brush the sense of existence. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking out the classic lines of Zhao Gao in the mythology and getting a chance to draw a lottery. Do you start the lottery roulette? The mythological lines made Yang Ming lose consciousness for a moment. The mythical world looks like a low-spirited world, but there is a hint of wonder in it, far exceeding the limit of this world. The myth tells that the protagonist Yi Xiaochuan came to the archaeological excavation site of his father, Professor Yi, but was accidentally involved in a looting of cultural relics. By coincidence, he accidentally opened a mysterious ancient treasure box and interacted with the archaeological team. The chef Gao Yao traveled through time and space and returned to the Qin Dynasty more than two thousand two hundred years ago. The ancient treasure box among these, not to mention a low martial arts world, even if placed in the high martial arts world, it is definitely a treasure that makes people jealous, because it has the power to travel through time and space, and as long as it involves time and The treasures of space are all first-class good things. Even Yang Ming was a little tempted. However, what moved Yang Ming even more was the elixir of life in the mythical world, the elixir of Qin Shi Huang ordered the alchemist to refine! Although the TV drama is more nonsense, it is made with the blood of the black wind, the deep sea night pearl and the powder of the meteorite to grow and grow the elixir, but the efficacy of the drug is undiminished, and it can really make a person immortal. That said, but this kind of immortality also has a condition, that is, it can only stay in a fixed place, just like the mythical world Yushu stays in the underground palace, once left, it will disappear. Yang Ming thought to himself. He himself is not rare for such an elixir, but he is not alone. He has four wives, his own children, and his grandfather Jack. According to the original work, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, and Xiao Wu all have the qualifications to become gods, and Yang Ming is confident that they will become gods, even Hu Liena is no exception. It''s the grandfather old Jack that makes him feel embarrassed. Grandpa Jack is very old. He did not practice in the past. He is just an ordinary villager. Although his life is good now, grandpa Jack does not have to be as tired as he used to be. He can enjoy the happiness of family and the medicine provided in Xuanwu Hall. Next, he passed a hundred years smoothly and there is no problem. But Yang Ming still has some selfishness in his heart, hoping that Grandpa Jack can live a long life and live with them forever. With such thoughts in his mind, Yang Ming couldn''t help but laughed and shook his head: "Fine, it''s too early to think about these things." "no!" Soon, Yang Ming vetoed the drawing of roulette. Yang Ming believes that there must be a better elixir in the world of heavens, and there is no need to ask for defective products of a low-spirited world. After dealing with these things, Yang Ming switched his consciousness to the six puppets of Heilongditian, but he was surprised to find that there were ray of changes that were hard to see with the naked eye, taking place in Heilongditian. With a move in his heart, Yang Ming''s spiritual consciousness encompassed the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven, as if the most accurate radar began to scan the whole body. In Yang Ming''s eyes, there were no secrets in the body of the Black Dragon Emperor Tian Hun, and a picture of the structure of the human body was presented in front of him. On the six-kilometer journey, Heilongditian was bombarded by countless thunders on the sky. This dense and high-frequency thunder offensive made even the fierce beasts that had survived many times of tribulations been daunted. You must know that in the soul beast world, due to the unique factors of the soul beast, it can absorb the essence of the sun and the moon to grow, and when the cultivation base is about to reach one hundred thousand years, it will suffer a major catastrophe. Often the first time of Heavenly Tribulation, which is just nine thunders, one is stronger than one. If it crosses over, the soul beast will be promoted smoothly to the 100,000-year cultivation base. If you can''t get past it, your body and spirit will be destroyed, and even your soul will dissipate between heaven and earth, and you won''t even have a chance to reincarnate. And even after the first tribulation of 100,000 years, after every 100,000 years, that is, 200,000 years, 300,000 years, 400,000 years, you must be baptized again. . And every time thereafter, the number of Heavenly Tribulation was more than that of the first Thunder, almost doubled! In other words, when the cultivation base is 200,000 years, the fierce beast will receive the baptism of 18 thunders, and when the cultivation base is 300,000 years, the fierce beast will receive the baptism of 36 thunders. At the time of 400,000 years of cultivation, he had to be baptized by 72 Thunders. It is conceivable that when a soul beast is about to break through a million-year cultivation base, how many thunder baptisms it has to accept! It is precisely because of the extremely high difficulty of the catastrophe that quite a number of spirit beasts will feel timid and choose to incarnate into humans. Even after becoming humans, these spirit beasts have lost their long lifespan. Like humans, they only have a life span of one hundred years, but still They are eager to find a way to become gods. But if you observe carefully, you will find that this path is also very difficult. Of course, as a 800,000-year cultivation base, Heilongditian has experienced eight calamities and hundreds of thousands of thunder baptisms in the past, relying on the natural and powerful physique of the true dragon family. But even if it is the sum of all the tribulations in the past, the number of thunders added together is not as terrifying as it is now! As a result, half of Heilongditian''s body is almost destroyed, and the remaining half of his body is full of holes. The scales on the surface of the skin are all peeled off, and the fleshy muscles are blackened, emitting a strong smell of coke, which makes people choking. . If it werent for Heilongditian, he is now a six puppets with no emotions. He cant feel pain or emotions. He just walks towards the top of the mountain mechanically under the control of Yang Ming. If it were a living creature, Heilongditian would have died. Under the terrible white thunder. In the past, Yang Ming had always been curious about what it was like for the soul beast to experience the catastrophe. Now I finally understand. In the human structure picture of Heilongditian displayed in front of her eyes, the changes in Heilongditian''s body were clearly revealed. In the body of the original withered vitality, a touch of vitality was born. In front of such vitality, the thunder that remained in the body of the Heilong Ditian, the Taoist rhyme containing the power of destruction was actually assimilated and turned into a resource. The body supporting Heilong Ditian began to heal. Although this healing speed appeared to Yang Ming to be very slow, in this process, the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven, who was baptized by the Heavenly Tribulation, undoubtedly received further tempering. Once it was restored to its original condition, it was only by virtue of it. With the strength of the flesh body, even a semi-sacred weapon may not be able to slash it. Even if the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven unfolds the Golden Eye Black Dragon King''s body, its dragon claws, dragon power, and power are greatly improved. More importantly, the imperceptible traces of Taoist rhyme are assimilated into the body! Dao Yun is the rule of the world! Yang Ming used to refine the soul core in the extreme north. After the soul core was fused into the dantian in his abdomen, he entered the realm of the unity of nature and man for a period of time. He experienced the beauty of this world with his spiritual consciousness beyond ordinary people. Understand the importance of world rules. It can be said that every **** understands at least one world rule! Before becoming gods, after most spirit masters were promoted to the realm of Peerless Douluo, they started to comprehend the profound meaning, which was the prerequisite of the world rules. Profound meaning is a soul master''s comprehension of a soul power attribute to the extreme. For instance, with attributes such as darkness, life, vibration, flame, water, and wind, Heilongditian is the master of the profound meanings related to space and darkness. Once, Yang Ming also had questions, why these spirit beasts could comprehend such a powerful profound meaning? If it hadn''t been for Yang Ming, even if Tang Chen and Tang Hao joined forces, once the Black Dragon Emperor displayed the profound meaning of space, both of them would end up dead and dead. Now Yang Ming finally understood. This is the award bestowed by heaven and earth to the soul beast! Yes, the soul beast has to go through the heavenly catastrophe every 100,000 years, and every heavenly catastrophe is more terrifying than the last time. However, if the soul beast can survive the day after day, the Tao Yun contained in the day will be integrated with the soul beast, which is equivalent to self-understanding, without any difficulty, as simple as eating and drinking! At the beginning, Heilongditian was an 800,000-year-old fierce beast, and he had experienced eight calamities for eight times. Rarely, he has also comprehended eight profound meanings! Comprehending a kind of profound meaning is enough for a soul master or soul beast to defeat opponents of the same level, not to mention far more than ordinary people? Yang Ming was secretly surprised. It is said that human beings are the darlings of heaven and earth, and they can cultivate through meditation. But now it seems that the soul beast is the darling of this world! It is no wonder that the gods of the gods must unite together to defeat the beast gods headed by the dragon god, and then block all the channels for the soul beasts to become gods! All kinds of thoughts flashed in his mind, Yang Ming was distracted and used twice, already controlling the six puppets of Heilong Ditian, stepping onto the top of Longshan Mountain in one step! At the moment of stepping on the top of the mountain, a thick and large golden beam of light broke through the layers of black clouds, and suddenly enveloped the body of Heilongditian! Feeling the familiar aura from the golden beam of light, Yang Ming knew that this was a reward for passing the Dragon God inheritance test. He had already had an experience before, so Yang Ming did not stop it, and let the power of the golden beam of light flow into the body of the Black Dragon Emperor. "Longshen Nine Tests, the second test, climbed to the top of Longshan Mountain (completed)." An unpredictable consciousness appeared, and the voice came into the ears, deep and full of majesty, and with a trace of imperceptible excitement, even if the divine consciousness was stronger than Yang Ming, it could not be noticed. "You did a good job, and it took less than three days to climb the mountain successfully! In the process, you showed the courage, perseverance, strength and wisdom you deserve!" "Since you have the dragon bloodline, after the second trial, the Dragon God affinity that was originally awarded to you has increased by 20% and cancelled. Instead, 20% of the dragon bloodline will be purified." The gentle golden light spread all over the body, this time it felt completely different from the first pass. The first level is to hunt down a dark demon evil **** tiger. It didn''t take much effort, so it was impossible to truly feel the mighty power contained in the dragon **** heritage. But now, after Heilongditian has experienced the baptism of thousands of times of Heavenly Tribulation Thunder, half of his body is almost destroyed, and the remaining half of his body is also dying. If it weren''t for Heilongditian, he would have been refined into six ways without any emotion. The puppet, replaced by a living fierce beast, is probably dead long ago. Golden light permeated his body, and Heilongditian''s whole body wafted with a layer of golden light, and then slowly penetrated into his skin. Yang Ming''s consciousness is deep in Heilongditian''s mind, and he can deeply feel a warmth that tightly wraps the body of the six puppets, as if returning to the most primitive state, Heilongditian will pretend to be in the light egg liquid of the dragon egg , Curled up, placed in a drowsy warmth. Yang Ming could see very clearly, as the golden light source continuously poured into the Heilong Emperor celestial experience, the body that was about to be scrapped started to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. The granulation teeth intertwined, seeming to have their own. Consciously twisted together to form muscles, or assembled into internal organs. Under the guidance of the heart that started beating in the body, the blood vessels began to transport dragon blood to the limbs in a rhythmic manner. Among these dragon blood, it was already obvious. Seeing that the golden particles occupies half, it looks very beautiful, and it faintly reveals a sense of sacredness. It didn''t take a quarter of an hour. Heilongditians body has been restored to its original condition, and the embarrassed appearance that he almost died under the thunder of the robbery just now is invisible. A layer of black scab is condensed on his skin, which is as disgusting as dog skin plaster and emits a strong smell. It is formed by coagulation of congestion and corrupted blood clots squeezed out from the body during the healing process. "Noisy!" The black dragon emperor Tianhu''s body moved With a trace of his right hand, this layer of scab slipped down like a torn black plastic bag, revealing a smooth and delicate skin, like a newborn baby dragon, exuding a faint The fragrance. He lowered his head and glanced. Although it looked no different from before, Yang Ming knew that the body of Black Dragon Emperor Heaven was no longer what it used to be. Thinking like this, Yang Ming controlled the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven, and took out a thousand-year-old cold iron from the storage soul guide. It was about the size of a basketball. It was an ore obtained from the far north and could be used to build weapons. And ocean-going ships, the thickness is quite astonishing, even if it is a 70th-level soul saint''s full blow, it may not be able to break this thousand-year-old cold iron with a history of 7,000 years. Lifting the dragon''s claw, gently stroked the thousand-year-old cold iron. "Crack!" With a crisp sound, it was as easy as cutting butter with a hot knife, and the whole piece of thousand-year-old cold iron was cut in half. Yang Ming nodded secretly, although the sharpness of the dragon''s claws was still not as sharp as the mysterious sword, it already had a somewhat semi-sacred style. Chapter 828： Dragon God 9 Test (8) (4,000 characters, 2 in 1) "Knot... over?" Watching the black thundercloud covering the Longshan Peak disappear into the air, Yu Yuanzhen stammered. Even though they were tens of thousands of meters away, the mighty thunder that was smashed by the robbery just now left a huge shadow in their hearts. Feng Xiao arrogantly squinted his eyes, passing a hint of inexplicable meaning from the gap, and said: "You said, did that person die under the catastrophe just now?" Because of the distance, it is difficult for them to see who that person is, but if they want to, it must be Yang Ming. Although this kind of speculation is a bit one-sided, it is not much different from the facts. The Black Dragon Emperor is Yang Ming, but Yang Ming is not the Black Dragon Emperor. Yuyuan Zhen frowned slightly, thought about it carefully, then shook his head, and said: "With the strength of the blasting sky gang leader, I am afraid that I will not easily fall into this place." Hearing this, Feng Xiao sighed arrogantly. From what he thought, how much he hoped that Yang Ming would die under heaven. Anyway, Feng Xiaotian is his biological grandson. Although he had made a mistake in the Continent Senior Soul Master Elite Competition, he planned to sue Yang Ming and make Yang Ming lose his qualifications. But what? How? Isn''t it just to disqualify a civilian from the game! It''s ridiculous, what he lost is a living life! Yu Yuanzhen glanced at Feng Xiaoao. Everyone has been competing since childhood. He deeply understands that this old guy with all white beard and hair is a man with deep thoughts. I am afraid that he was hoping for Yang Ming''s death just now. Can the forces of the Wind Sword Sect be used to carve up the legacy of the Bombing Heavenly Gang? Good words are hard to persuade you to be a dead ghost! Yu Yuanzhen did not speak to persuade, but said: "Rather than say these, we might as well speed up our pace. With less than one kilometer away, we will be able to pass this 10,000-meter high-temperature section to the low-temperature and high-cold section to find the snow lotus in Tianshan Mountains and complete the second test of our Dragon God Nine Test. " Yu Yuanzhen''s words reminded everyone that their top priority now is nothing else, but to compete with Yang Ming to see which party completes the Dragon God inheritance task first! Feng Xiaoao''s eyes lit up, and then he smiled confidently. The test of deity inheritance is not static, but is fine-tuned according to the strength of the person who accepts the test of inheritance, so as to comprehensively test the aptitude, character, and ability of the tester, and whether he can meet the qualifications for obtaining the godhood. . There are more than a dozen of them here, including the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus Rex family, the Wind Sword Sect, the Fire Leopard Sect, as well as several powerful men from small forces. Although the total is not enough for Yang Ming to fight alone, the problem is that they too Therefore, the assessment task obtained is much easier and simpler! Think about it, their first task was to hunt down a 100,000 year old beast. Yang Ming''s first task was to hunt down a dark evil **** tiger. In this world environment with almost no natural enemies, the dark evil **** tiger he encountered was directly 220,000 years old. As for the second test, not to mention, during the process of ascending to the top of Longshan Mountain, Yang Ming withstood the four tests of high temperature and extreme heat, low temperature and high cold, violent wind and thunder. Each test is enough to make Contra, The titled Douluo powerhouse was frightened. On the contrary, it was Yuyuan Zhen, Huo Lang, and Feng Xiaoao''s group. Their task was only to find the snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain in the low temperature and cold of Longshan between 10,000 meters and 20,000 meters above sea level. The difficulty between the two is not in the same dimension at all. Just as Yu Yuanzhen and his party set out confidently and prepared to get the Dragon God Inheritance before Yang Ming, Yang Ming had also tested the strength of the six puppets of Heilong Ditian. "Dragon claws are sharp, comparable to semi-sacred weapons, and dragon scales are strong, comparable to semi-sacred armors." Seeing that he was controlling the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven, he tore an earth wall with one claw, Yang Ming nodded secretly before he had time to check the contents of the third trial of the Dragon God. "The third trial of the Dragon God Nine Trials, defeat or kill a behemoth behemoth without using any spirit abilities." Seeing this paragraph, Yang Ming seemed to have been hit by a petrochemical technique, and he stood rigidly in place, motionless. In the ancient times of the Douluo Continent, there were terrifying races that once dominated the world. They were the Dragon Race, the Behemoth Behemoth, and the Titans! As for the Phoenix family, because the Phoenix God was in its peak period too short, he was suppressed and killed by the Dragon God himself. There was not much time to reproduce the offspring, so the Phoenix family did not become a climate. If the dragon clan is the largest soul beast soaring in the sky, then the behemoth beast is the largest soul beast on land. Nowadays, there are almost no written records about the spirit beasts like the Behemoth beasts on the Douluo Continent, because in the ancient times, humans were just food in the mouths of these powerful spirit beasts, and there was no time to develop words, only the mouth. Legends passed down by word of mouth, but most of them are far from the truth. Even among the oldest soul beast races, few soul beasts still know the glorious history of the Behemoth behemoth. Perhaps there are related legends in the Dark Golden Deinonychus clan. After all, Dark Golden Deinonychus There is a faint trace of the blood of the Behemoth behemoth in the body, which has also achieved the short-term glory of their family. Fortunately, Yang Ming had acquired the memory of the Dragon God before, and he knew something about the Behemoth Clan. The Dragon God was the first dragon clan born after the universe was opened up, and the Bemun Giant Beast was the first land soul beast born with the will of the planet''s land. It can be said that the Behemoth is the darling of the earth. As long as the Behemoth is standing on the land, it possesses almost infinite physical strength and infinite strength, which can be called an invincible endorsement. Even if the mighty dragon race is on the ground, it is definitely not an opponent of the Behemoth. On the contrary, it is very likely to be hunted by the Behemoth. This has been verified in ancient times. The dragons standing at the top of the food chain were sometimes prey to the Behemoth. Every behemoth grows extremely tall and consumes amazing energy every day. Therefore, in order to adapt to environmental changes, they have evolved a stomach that can digest anything, and can even survive by swallowing rocks. It is said that they have to eat every day. Hundred tons of soil and rock. The Behemoth is so powerful! But now, in the third trial of the Dragon God''s Nine Trials, he asked to defeat or kill a behemoth behemoth without using his spirit abilities! Yang Ming took a closer look at the content of the assessment, and there was a small description: "After the tester is ready, he can call the dragon **** Mingwei in his heart, and then he will send a behemoth beast." Yang Ming''s face turned black. He always feels that this Dragon God test is targeting him! All problems for him! Taking a deep breath, Yang Ming also knew that the Dragon God Test was not specifically aimed at him, but the six puppets he controlled now were too strong! Yang Ming couldn''t imagine, if his own body participated in the Dragon God Nine Tests, he didn''t know what kind of problems would be caused to him? Just thinking about it, Yang Ming had a chill. After looking back, Yang Ming was a little grateful for his original decision. He didn''t rashly let the main body come over. Instead, his consciousness was attached to the six puppets of Heilong Ditian. Even if the final assessment failed, the big deal would be to lose a six puppets. Only, nothing will happen to the body. "It''s worthy of being the legendary dragon god, and the test of inheritance cannot be passed by ordinary people." While gritting his teeth secretly, Yang Ming also made a decision at the same time. "Dragon God, I choose to take the third test of the Dragon God Nine Tests!" After Yang Ming''s divine consciousness communicated with the consciousness shrouded in the golden beam of light, in an instant, not far away, another golden beam of light broke through the clouds and fell from the sky! This beam of light penetrates the sky and the earth, with a diameter of 300 meters, occupying a considerable piece of land. At the same time, circles of air rippled on the surface of the golden beam of light. His eyes moved slightly. Because of his infinite gloves, Yang Ming used Space Gems many times. He was not unfamiliar with the changes in the space, and he could clearly feel the positive Something is stuck inside the golden beam of light. Among the golden beams of light, an arm appeared first. It''s not so much an arm, but it feels completely different. There is no feeling of flesh and blood. Instead, it gives people a kind of horrible machinery that is completely cast from steel. A cold texture that makes people feel impressed. Profound, if it weren''t for the high bulging muscles on the arms and the thick hairs on the skin, it would be hard to believe. The owner of the arm seemed too large to get out of the golden beam of light. A palm as big as a truck''s head pressed against the golden light beam, accompanied by a hysterical roar, a strange soul beast resembling a monkey and a hippopotamus squeezed out of it bit by bit. "boom!" As soon as the two big feet landed, there was an obvious tremor on the ground. Even the ground under the feet of this soul beast seemed to be unable to bear its horrible weight of thousands of tons. It squeaked and made a squeaky sound. Go down two big pits. "Is this the behemoth?" Yang Ming''s eyes condensed, and he was surprised secretly. This behemoth is two hundred meters high, standing erect like a skyscraper on the ground, projecting a large area of ??shadow, and the breath of ancient times is undoubtedly revealed on its body, unleashing the terrifying power of the landlord. Pressure, showing the predator aura from the top of the food chain, can awaken the memory of all creatures from the depths of the bloodline. Fear it, Fear it, Surrender it! The Behemoth beast is wrapped in a thick layer of fluff, and the whole body is brown. When it stands still, it looks like a hill from a distance. The tendons of its thighs are connected to each other, and its bones are like copper tubes, and its four sturdy limbs are like sky-sticks. The bulging muscles can be seen at a glance that it is full of explosive power. Once it bursts out, it must be shocking. Effect. The lines on the body of the Behemoth are extremely smooth, and there is no feeling of bloatedness caused by the terrifying muscles. It is simply the most perfect creation of the creation god, as if the creation **** himself took a scalpel and sculpted it stroke by stroke. One more point is too much, one less point is too little! "laugh!" From the big nostrils of the fist, two long smokes were ejected. The Behemoth yawned and stared condescendingly at the creatures not far below his feet. Those eyes were slightly widened. It seemed that after seeing the descendant of the pure-blooded dragon race, Heilong Ditian, he showed some interest. Get a bit of energy. Its pupils are not black and white as ordinary soul beasts or human beings, there is no difference between eyeballs and whites of eyes, only a patch of indifferent gold, just like a peaceful lake. The lower jaw is slightly lifted, and two sharp fangs are winding upward from both sides of the lips. Each fang is as thick as an adult''s thigh. It is conceivable that if it is bitten by it, it will be even stronger. The defensive spirit ability is also as thin as a piece of paper, and it breaks with a single poke! Heilongditian trembled slightly. This was not because Yang Ming was scared, but Heilong Ditian, the six puppets, instinctively increased their vigilance. "So strong!" Yang Ming couldn''t help but pay more attention to it. "This Behemoth is at least 800,000 years old, right?" Just as Yang Ming thought to himself, whether he wanted to communicate with this behemoth beast, or just start the fight. After all, as long as the Behemoth beast stands on land, it has almost infinite physical strength and infinite strength. Yang Ming is still not able to control the Black Dragon Emperor Tian skillfully, and once it fights, it always feels a bit disadvantaged. At this moment, Yang Ming heard a thunder-like sound from the mouth of the Behemoth beast. "It has been a full million years, and I have spent a full one million years in this ghost place. Finally, a descendant of the dragon race has passed the first two trials of the Nine Dragons Test to challenge the great guardian of the earth, the Behemoth Behemoth. Chief Huggins of the clan?!" Perhaps because of the excitement, the more Beacon Hudgens spoke, the louder and louder the voice became, and the sound almost became sound waves, spreading in all directions in the form of water ripples. The top of Longshan Mountain was solid. Waves of ripples appeared on the ground like a carpet. The squally wind blew by the sound waves made people squint their eyes slightly, blowing Heilongditian''s black hair behind his head. Yang Ming was secretly frightened. It turned out that he still regarded the other party too low after all. He did not expect that the other party had at least one million years of cultivation base! Moreover, the opponent was not comparable to the Evil Eye Saint King who lived in the Star Luo Empire''s capital Xingluo City and was worshipped by the Dai Mubai family for generations! This is a behemoth born and powerful! From the other''s short sentence, Yang Ming heard that he seemed to have chosen the six puppets of Heilong Ditian to pass the test and triggered the hidden mission branch of the Dragon God Test. If humans or other spirit beasts come, absolutely not. There will be options to challenge each other. "Tell me, young dragon descendants!" "Did you think clearly now, to challenge the great Huggins!" The golden eyes of the Behemoth Beast burst out with a sharp look at the world. As long as Yang Ming nodded, its ready-to-deploy power to destroy the mountains and the sea would immediately vent! Chapter 829： Dragon God 9 Test (9) (4,000 characters, 2 in 1) Only when facing the behemoth behemoth, a terrifying beast from the ancient period of Douluo, can one deeply feel the feelings of the major races in the ancient period. Wild! Outrageous! overbearing! It''s impossible! This is the intuitive feeling brought to Yang Ming by the Beacon named Huggins. Two thick legs like Optimus Prime diverged on the ground, two cast-iron-like arms fell on the ground over the knees, a pair of golden eyes opened and closed, every time the top of the food chain bloomed to prey The terrifying edge of the emperor, when it fell on the six puppets of Heilongditian, always flashed greedy and hungry eyes. Back then, Hudgens, as one of the few behemoths that survived in the ancient times, was just born abducted by the **** dragon **** and thrown into this strange world. This is a whole million year! God knows how this million years have passed! This world looks huge, but in fact it is a cage, used to trap them, these huge cages that cherish soul beasts! Huggins has had the idea of ??leaving this world more than once since he was born. Unfortunately, even if the Dragon God has fallen for many years, the power left by the Dragon God is still not what it can contend, and it can only follow the Dragon God back then. The deity''s inheritance rules, use this pair of iron fists to educate the descendants of the dragon race who came to pass the inheritance, and it has a chance to leave this **** prison! Even when Hudgens saw that the six puppets of Heilong Ditian weren''t so powerful, greedy thoughts surfaced in his mind. It wants to eat this black dragon! The scarlet tongue sticks out of the mouth full of fangs, and draws a circle around the lips, and viscous saliva overflows from the gaps in the sharp teeth like sharks. Feeling the malice coming from the behemoth in front of him, Yang Ming was silent for a moment. Without using any spirit abilities, how can I defeat or kill this behemoth? Yang Ming''s heart was in a mess, and he always felt that this time the Dragon God inheritance was teasing him. "No, that''s not right, the Dragon God inheritance shouldn''t be unsolvable, there must be a solution!" The Behemoth Huggins looked a bit irritable because Yang Ming hadn''t opened his mouth to accept the test of inheritance for a long time, and his body was twisting restlessly on the spot, only because the golden beam of light covering his body had not dissipated, and the strong attachment on it The binding force made it impossible to break free, and it could only shake two thick, long arms over the knee in vain. "Huh! Huh! Huh!" As if flying by the peak of Feiling Mountain, a series of sharp wind whistling sounded between the thick and long arms. The strong wind pressure blew messy storms, and in a short while, small tornadoes appeared nearby. The Behemoth is worthy of being the darling of the earth, as long as it stands on the earth, it has almost infinite physical strength and almost infinite strength. It''s hard to imagine what numbing things would happen if the behemoth hit him with a punch. It should turn into meat sauce with one punch, right? However, Yang Ming was not intimidated by the violent Behemoth beast, but his eyes lit up. The reincarnation eye is known as the eye that governs life and death, and it also has outstanding insight. After careful observation, Yang Ming finally discovered the weakness of the Behemoth. That is, speed! The huge size of more than two hundred meters, the weight of up to tens of thousands of tons, all of this makes the Behemoth behemoth have a speed that matches its size. Of course, the speed of the Behemoth depends on what the reference object is. Compared with Title Douluo, which is generally good at speed, the speed of Bimeng Giant Beast still has a clear advantage, but compared with Yang Ming, it obviously does not occupy the advantage, even if it is compared with the six puppets of Heilong Ditian. That''s a little bit worse. A tyrannical look appeared in the golden golden pupils of the Behemoth Ha, and when he wanted to fight to be backlashed, he had to forcibly tear apart the golden beam of light and release the desire to kill deep in his heart. It finally heard it before his eyes. The poor little reptile made a natural sound. "I have considered it clearly, I want to challenge you!" As soon as Yang Ming''s voice fell, the color of the golden beam of light covering Huggins gradually faded, and the power of the **** that seemed to bind Beacon''s body began to weaken, and it would disappear completely after waiting for three breaths. , Let this terrifying beast from the ancient period of Douluo completely release itself and show the most primitive ferocity. However, where Huggins is willing to wait for such a long time, even if it is three breaths, it seems too long for it! It can no longer suppress the desire to kill in its body, it wants to destroy everything in front of it, it wants to tear up all living creatures! Like a hippopotamus opening its big mouth, Bemuns behemoth excitedly opened its upper and lower jaws and opened nearly seventy-degree angles. It can be clearly seen that its teeth are different from ordinary soul beasts. There are three rows of teeth on the upper and lower sides. As if the most precise gear is embedded in the machine, once it falls into its mouth, it will be frantically scraped by the integrated sharp teeth, instantly turning into a piece of flesh and blood. The crimson mouth full of viscous saliva bursts, and the deep black throat is conceived with roaring seeds. Accompanied by a strong roar, the sound waves of the super high-pitched shell roll out, and the surrounding air is like a water rippling. The circling ripples, even the space seemed to be unable to withstand the power contained in it, as slight cracks appeared like the texture of the palm. The ground cracked several feet-long cracks, spreading on the ground, spreading to the mountain wall, the ground surface was searched by sound waves and turned into fine stone dust after a layer of dust, and then fluttered in the wind, a large area of ??smoke and sand Rolling, yellow sand filled the sky. Amidst the dust and haze, a huge tan figure stepped out. Feeling the binding power of the remaining golden beam of light on his body, a trace of impatience and irritability flashed in the eyes of the behemoth Huggins, the truck-sized hands pulled the golden beam of light on his body, after the power left by the dragon **** faded , The rest of this restraining force simply don''t want to restrain this ancient beast who yearns for freedom. "Crack!" With a sound like a broken iron chain, the golden beam of light burst open like a glass window, and countless golden fragments splashed in all directions in an irregular trajectory. Also disappearing with the golden shards is the Beacon Huggins, who stayed in place! His pupils shrank fiercely, even if Yang Ming had already prepared the moment he had just opened his mouth, he even let the six puppets of Heilong Ditian unfold the golden-eyed black dragon king''s real body, and just took off under the flap of his wings. I didn''t expect this behemoth in front of me to be so impatient! "Boom!" The huge soles of feet stomped heavily on the ground, and the ground shook violently. It even made people suspect that the whole 36,000-meter Longshan seemed to be slightly tilted at this moment. An iron fist like a cast of iron and steel was the first to protrude from the smoke, dust and haze, the fist wind formed a huge pressure, and even formed a wonderful atmosphere in front of you, like a thousand beasts rushing, wrapped in thousands of tons of terror. Juli, being able to destroy mountains and seas in an instant, and destroy a small city is just a matter of action! If this time the Dragon God Inheritance Third Test didn''t stipulate that much, Yang Ming could easily use his soul skills against the enemy, but now he can only be forced to let the six puppets of Heilong Ditian spread their wings and fly. It''s too late to say, then soon! The harsh whistling sound ran across his ears, almost a gap of a thousand miles away, and Yang Ming passed the behemoth Hudgens'' iron fist dangerously and dangerously. Even if Heilongditian has passed the first two rounds of the Dragon God Nine Tests and obtained a total of 30% bloodline purification, now a dragon body has been further improved, every inch of skin, every inch of flesh and blood, whether it is hardness or defense. They have all gone up a big step, reaching the level of a semi-artifact, and still feel a kind of tingling cold from the iron fist passing by! Yang Ming''s eyes suddenly became serious. He originally thought that the Behemoth Behemoth, as the examiner of the third test of the Dragon God Nine Test, should be merciful to the face of the Dragon God, and would not pretend to be a killer and kill the tester who came to participate in the test. In fact, this is also a misunderstanding that Yang Ming received when he read the original work in his last life. In the original work, Tang San and a group of friends participated in the Seagod''s Nine Tests, but they tested their group of Title Douluo and the Fierce Beasts, really did their best? Even if they do their best, they are not rushing to kill them, but as a kind of examination. But now, this is the nine test of Dragon God! From the punch just now, Yang Ming''s horrible killing intent from above immediately understood the original intention of the behemoth Huggins in front of him, to kill him, the examiner! "Dragon God''s third trial, really can''t make people careless!" With such thoughts passing through his mind, Yang Ming hurriedly moved away from the Behemoth Huggins, taking advantage of his ability to fly, and constantly allowed the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven to flap his wings and fly as high as possible. The behemoth Hudgens walked out of the smoke, dust, and haze, standing more than two hundred meters high on the ground like a skyscraper. With his head slightly raised, he saw a huge black dragon with a length of 100 meters spreading its wings and flying high. After two consecutive purifications of the dragon bloodline, the figure of the six puppets of Heilongditian has become larger, but the lines on the body are extremely smooth. The dark dragon scales covering the whole body are the size of an adult''s palm. , In the bright sunlight flowing metal-like color. The angular dragon head, the pitch-black dragon horns on the meandering, and the piercing dragon eyes appear as a wave of waves, like a high **** overlooking the world. However, no matter how majestic Heilongditian looks, in the eyes of the behemoth Hudgens, it is just a big lizard with a larger body. Slightly squinting his eyes, watching the figure gradually shrinking into a black spot on the top of his head, the Beacon Behemoth Haggis didn''t panic at all, and even wanted to laugh a little in his heart. The corners of his mouth were exaggerated and opened to the earlobes, white. The cold and sharp teeth were exposed, the fierce light flickered in his eyes, and he said: "After so many years, it seems that the descendants of the Dragon Race on the Douluo Continent have long forgotten that in the ancient times, the reason why our Behemoth Clan was called the title of True Dragon Hunter, it seems. , Are my people on the Douluo Continent already dead now?" Speaking of the back, the tone of the Beacon Behemoth Hudgens was slightly low. Whether it''s the behemoth behemoth, the titans, or the dragons, perhaps because they have gathered too many world favors on them, it has also made them extremely difficult for these naturally powerful races to thrive. Dragons can also mess with other races, giving birth to a freak with a trace of dragon blood in a large group. However, the Bimeng beasts are not as capable as the dragons, nor are they as open-minded as they are. On the contrary, they are a family of fierce beasts born to kill. They are extremely conservative in their thinking and are basically monogamous. They have never changed. Once Once you have a spouse, you will end up with one. The eyelids drooped and his eyes moved. As the only Behemoth that may survive in the world, Hudgens, the chief of Behemoth, is not as sentimental as the literary teenage girl, but after a moment of emotion, that body is like a creation **** himself. The body sculpted with a stroke of the pen moved immediately. The weight of tens of thousands of tons dropped, and the knee joints bend slightly. This is an extremely common movement in the eyes of ordinary people, but it caused its feet to be deeply embedded in the earth, and the ground of a radius of 100 meters collapsed hugely. The depression is like laying the foundation of a high-rise building to maintain its huge size and stand firmly on the ground. "Humph!" Two white smoke erupted from the big nostrils of the adult''s fists, and the power ready to go burst out from under the soles of the feet instantly! As if a rocket lifted into the sky, the huge explosive force pushed this behemoth into the air at the speed of breaking through the sound barrier, leaving a long vaginal band behind. It was left in the air too quickly. trace! Yang Ming has been controlling the six puppets of Heilong Ditian hovering over the head of the Behemoth Huggins, his gaze is always on the opponent, not daring to be careless. So at the moment when the Behemoth Huggins changed, Yang Ming paid attention. But when he saw that this behemoth actually shot up, even if Yang Ming had so much knowledge, he was shocked for a moment. You know, it''s not that simple to jump up to a behemoth like the Behemoth, let alone the height of one thousand meters like the Behemoth Hudgens! Moreover, the Behemoth can''t fly, but they also have corresponding methods! Stepping on the air with one foot, the air pressure touched by the sole of the foot suddenly became extremely solid, and it was provided like a foothold for Hudgens to advance further! Moon step? No, this is not a moon step, but it is a high-precision skill that is similar to the moon step, stepping on the air to move at high speed in the sky! Chapter 830： Dragon God 9 Test (10) (4,000 characters, 2 in 1) Although the Behemoth Huggins doesn''t know what moon step is, its current practice of stepping on the air in the air to continuously lift into the air, is similar to the moon step. To a certain extent, when the body''s strength reaches a certain height, every move can easily form the same effect as a skill. The Behemoth was born with a strong body and infinite power, but God opened a door to it, but also welded a window to it. Because Behemoth does not have any spirit skills! However, the body of the Behemoth Clan is the best spirit ability in the world! That body with an astonishing density was like a terrifying monster with copper skin and iron bones. As soon as he appeared in Yang Ming''s sight, a bloodthirsty smile appeared on the face that looked like a hippopotamus or ape. "Come down!" The corners of the mouth grin exaggeratedly to the edge of the earlobe, revealing a row of shark-like sharp teeth. Accompanied by the behemoth Hudgens with a low anger, it suddenly opened the huge palm the size of the truck''s head, and its five fingers formed a hook. Like an eagle catching a chick, he grabbed the six puppets of Heilong Ditian flying above his head like an eagle. Yang Ming looked cold. Even if he can''t use any spirit abilities in the third test of the Dragon God Nine Tests, he is not a soft persimmon that can be kneaded casually, even if it is the behemoth Behemoth, the overlord-level beast that was famous in ancient times. Not even one family! "Then let me take a look at what level of strength the six puppets of Heilong Ditian have reached after the previous two bloodline purifications!" Such thoughts flashed in his mind, Yang Ming relied that his own body was not here, and he could let the six puppets of Heilong Ditian go to the waves, and he also curbed his low-key style, planning to let go of his hands and feet and do a big job! Between grinning and grinning, Heilongditian opened the mouth of the blood basin and dragon, each of the triangular cone-like fangs and sharp teeth were exposed to the air, exuding a strong smell of fishy smell, and the scarlet tongue was between the sharp teeth. If it is looming, there is a faint flame emerging in the slippery and deep mouth. The third trial of the Dragon God Nine Tests restricts Yang Ming from using any spirit abilities, but that doesn''t mean restricting the use of the real dragon clan''s physical combat and talent dragon flame! If a soul master who has the ability to perceive is here, he will be able to instantly notice the huge accumulation of dark and fire elements here. Among the many attribute elements, these two elements are both types that are good at destruction and destruction. , And it''s still the top one, and when these two elements are combined, it can create an amazing effect of 1+1>2. But now, this can make many Title Douluo feel the horror of the attribute elements, and the number of them is amazing. If it is a normal Title Douluo, it will also take a few breaths, but in the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven In his mouth, it only took a blink of an eye, and when these two extremely irritable attribute elements were mobilized, the process was as smooth as silk, without any feeling of delay or delay, as easy and simple as if a human drank water to eat. This is the unique place of the true dragon family! The true dragon family may not have a perfect body like the giant beast that was carved out stroke by stroke by the creation god, and without it standing on the ground, it has almost infinite power, but the true dragon family is better than possessing it. His body and strength, but also has an innate talent! In ancient times, it used to be the most glorious era of the true dragon family, with various dragons, green dragons and light dragons who are good at healing soul skills, red and black dragons who are good at fire soul skills, and white dragons who are good at ice soul skills. ... As the king of the Golden-Eyed Black Dragon King, Heilong Ditian undoubtedly possesses great potential. Now he has experienced two bloodline purifications. Although the cultivation base on the bright side is still 800,000 years old, it is internal. Strength has already risen a step! A pair of reincarnation eyes looked at the behemoth Hudgens with extremely cold gazes. With Yang Ming''s thoughts, the extinction dragon flame, who was already ready to go, spouted towards the behemoth Hudgens. go with! Destroy the Dragon Flame! "call!" The extremely dark flames spit out from the mouth of the dragon, and they rose in the wind and turned into a black dragon flame hundreds of meters long. The color was extremely deep and dim, and even the light would be swallowed in the trance. , The surrounding light is a little twisted and dreamy, as if it were the flames from hell, to purify the world! The dark dragon flame pierced the sky, like a waterfall hanging upside down! Facing the terrible dragon flames that could burn a town in an instant, the behemoth Huggins deserves to be called a race born for war in ancient times. There is no such thing as counseling and concession in its dictionary. Words. "A reptile lizard daring to be presumptuous in front of the great guardian of the earth, the chief of the behemoth clan!" The Behemoth Huggins roared, turning his claws into fists, like a vicious ape going upstream, stepping on the air one foot after another, with a brutal momentum, and blasted out with one punch! This punch is packed with 10,000 tons of power! This punch directly made a deafening burst of air! This punch seems to break through this **** sky! "boom!" Under the power of blasting, the extreme profound meanings of the two sides are in fierce conflict with each other! As mentioned earlier, after reaching one hundred thousand years, the soul beast will suffer the first test of the heavenly catastrophe, and after it officially becomes the fierce beast, every 100,000 years in the future, it will suffer another one. The baptism of the gods, and the robbery is stronger than once, each time it can make the beast die alive. But in the same way, every time a fierce beast that spends a tribulation will receive feedback from heaven and earth, and gain an understanding of the profound meaning from the tribulation, and this kind of profound meaning is not an ordinary profound meaning, it belongs to the top of the fierce beast itself. Upright. If we say that the dragon flames spit out from the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven under Yang Mings control, there are two profound meanings, one is the flame profound meaning, the other is the dark profound meaning, both of which are extremely destructive. If a spirit master mastered one of these profound meanings, he could instantly become a member of the peak level of the spirit master world today. Then, the profound meaning of the Behemoth Hudgens is extremely simple and single, which is the ultimate strength of the profound meaning! Yes, it is so unpretentious! The Behemoth Hudgens has a cultivation base of at least one million years, that is to say, it has survived at least ten catastrophes, received ten times of feedback from heaven and earth, and possesses no less than ten profound meanings, and among them, There are at least three profound meanings, all of which are used to increase power! This kind of extreme extreme way made Yang Ming feel in a trance for a moment! A few years ago, when Yang Ming was not the number one person in the world today, but was just the next student in Shrek Academy, he once encountered the Five Elements Academy in the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Challenge Competition. This kind of soul master who walks the limit has also encountered the family of the four major clan forces affiliated to the original Haotian Sect, the clan of the Min, the clan of the imperial clan, and the clan of the broken clan. At that time, this kind of soul master who took the limit road abandoned all aspects of development, and only found a certain direction to work hard. Often in the field he was good at, he could burst out of strength beyond his own level, or even leapfrog. fighting. However, this method is too extreme. Once you encounter a soul master who restrains yourself, or fights in an environment where you are not good at it, your strength will be greatly reduced, which Yang Ming disdains. After all, this kind of soul master who goes to extreme extremes has an exaggerated combat power, which basically fluctuates between 50% and 150% of combat power. If Yang Ming chose to take this path at that time, he would have offended the Spirit Hall. Judging from the situation, I am afraid it will be difficult to live until now. And now, the behemoth Hudgens is actually a fierce beast taking extreme extremes! The Behemoth clan itself is a clan of fierce beasts who are born with divine power. If you add the ultimate power of the profound meaning, it is simply adding a plug-in to yourself! "boom!" The profound meaning of the ultimate strength is as deep as a Scud missile burrows into the ground, and then suddenly bursts out of the dark and dim Dragon Yan! Possessing the terrible high temperature, powerful and corrosive horrible flames, at this moment, it can''t resist the violent advance of the behemoth Hudgens, the wild body that seems to be born for battle rushes into the dark dragon flame Among them, the black dragon flame that is hundreds of meters long is divided into two petals like a watershed! A fist wrapped in the screaming sound wave was about to break through the obstacles of the pitch black dragon flame, and smashed into the dragon mouth of the black dragon emperor. At this moment, the Behemoth beast Yu Qi Hei Long Yan slid across his body, and when he raised his head, he saw a pair of sarcasm in the strange eyes of Hei Long Di Tian. The Behemoth Huggins had a throb in his heart. For some reason, it suddenly felt bad. With its brain filled with muscles, in a short period of time, I can''t understand at all, what method can the **** lizard in front of me come back! Even the talented dragon flame of the true dragon family can hardly cause much damage to it. The pitch-black dragon flame, which mixed the flame and darkness, just fell on the tan fur of the Behemoth Huggins, and felt a great lag, and it was difficult to break through the defense of this layer of fur. Because, in addition to the ultimate power of the Behemoth, the Behemoth also possesses the ultimate imperial secret! The strongest spear, the strongest shield! These two diametrically opposite extreme profound meanings appear on the same beast at the same time. This is not luck, but because this behemoth may be the only behemoth surviving in the world, and it is also a family of behemoth beasts. Among the peerless Tianjiao! It is the royal family of the behemoth clan, golden bimon! It''s just that Harkins, the behemoth behemoth, has been taken away by the Dragon God since he was born, so he doesn''t know his specific life experience at all, just thinks he is an ordinary behemoth! It''s a long story, but all this is just a matter of instant! Seeing the behemoth Hudgens getting closer and closer to him, Yang Ming''s sarcasm in his eyes grew stronger, and the eyes of Samsara suddenly burst out with a dazzling light, and rushed out with majestic spiritual power wrapped in it. The head and brain pierced into the mind of the Behemoth! At first, when Yang Ming learned of the contents of the third test of the Dragon God Nine Test, he also felt that this test was aimed at him. After all, without using any spirit abilities, how could it be possible to defeat or kill a behemoth behemoth? After the series of fights just now, Yang Ming''s ontology is also using the blessings of the six worlds of reincarnation, which is equivalent to tens of thousands of people using their brains at the same time, quickly thinking about the hidden meaning inside, and it really found some clues for him. One of them is that the Black Dragon Emperor has the talent of the true dragon family, Long Yan. In addition, it is Yang Ming, the biggest plug-in of the Black Dragon Emperor! If it were not for Yang Ming, even if Heilong Ditian had gone through two bloodline purifications, he might be able to deal with the ordinary behemoth behemoth, but when dealing with a golden behemoth with royal blood, he still understood the profound meaning and imperial power of power. The genius of the profound sense is more powerful than the giant beast. At this time, the Beacon Hudgens seemed to be the most perfect creature in the world! However, how prominent its advantages are, so are its shortcomings! That is, the mental power of the Behemoth is weak! In ancient times, a variety of powerful beasts were born. Most of them had strong physique and strength. Few beasts specializing in mental power. Unfortunately, the Behemoth beast was one of them. Even if Huggins is a genius of the Beacon Behemoth clan, he can''t avoid it, because this is a birth defect of the race. What''s even more unfortunate for Hudgens, the Behemoth Behemoth, is that Yang Ming happens to be a mental power master playing illusion! In this era, soul masters who are good at using mental power illusions can be described as rare, even if U U Reading was the one who wanted to entrap Yang Ming in the mainlands senior soul master academy elite challenge. In the years of the soul master, his mental power is just like a water in a well. But what about Yang Ming''s mental power? Under the dual blessings of the world of six reincarnations and the eyes of reincarnation, Yang Ming''s mental power is like a vast ocean, the one that is endless! "boom!" When Yang Mings mental power turned into a sharp cone and pierced into the mind of the Beacon Hudgens, the Beacon Hudgens only felt that his brain exploded in an instant, and his mind was completely blank. The golden eyes were originally Full of tyrannical and bloodthirsty emotions, now they are all gone with the wind, leaving only a daze and helpless. The violent beast in front of me was carefully sculpted up and down, born for war, and mad at war. It immediately stopped all its movements in mid-air, letting the sky black dragon flame envelop the body, and then it turned into a shining beast The meteor drew a beautiful line in the sky, and fell from the sky. With a weight of tens of thousands of tons, during the high-speed fall process that broke through the sound barrier, the body rubbed violently with the air, leaving long tail marks behind him like a comet landing. Chapter 831： 9 Tests of Dragon God (11) (4,000 words, 2 in 1) The north wind was whistling, bitterly cold. The snowflakes that rushed toward the face carried a piercing cold, like Ruo Chi''s punishment knife fell on Yu Yuanzhen''s body one by one. At this moment, the team that entered Longshan only half a day later than Yang Ming, was able to walk through the high-temperature section of 10,000 meters ahead and officially enter the low-temperature and high-cold section between 10,000 and 20,000 meters. Come to complete the second test of their Dragon God Nine Tests, looking for Bingshan Snow Lotus. Suddenly, Feng Xiaoao, the great elder of Fengjianzong, heard the deafening sound of breaking wind above his head, suddenly looked up, and suddenly looked shocked. "Look, what is that!" There is no need for Feng Xiaoao''s reminder, the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family leader Yu Yuanzhen, the deputy chief of the Fire Leopard Sect, Huo Lang and the others, have already looked up and saw a meteor from the edge of the sky. Passing by, there is still a long tail flame behind him. Do not! This is not a meteor! After careful observation for a while, everyone was horrified to discover that in the flame-wrapped interior, there was a huge monster. Even if it was far away from the ground, everyone could still observe that it was a weird, tan fur. The beast looks like an ape and a hippopotamus. From the perspective of its size, it is at least no less than a hundred meters high. But now, this fierce beast that made everyone''s scalp numb was actually falling toward the top of the mountain like a comet! "not good!" Feng Xiaoao seemed to have thought of something, and slammed a violent spirit, and a look of horror appeared in his pupils. Even his old silver coin can usually be quiet, and his true feelings are also revealed at this moment, and said in horror: "Everyone, watch out for avalanches!" Hearing that, other talents reacted afterwards. At this moment, they are on the low-temperature and high-cold section. In this section of the mountain road, there are both strange peaks and steep ridges and deep cliffs. Even if they make a slightly louder sound, they will probably cause the perennial snow to collapse, not to mention this. The fierce beast is so huge that once it falls to the top of the mountain, the noise and impact it brings may exceed ordinary people''s imagination. Even the snow mountain collapse caused by this will greatly exceed the psychological endurance of everyone present! "run!" Yu Yuanzhen is worthy of being the strongest of the people present. He immediately led the charge and immediately turned back. He didn''t even do the task and turned around and ran towards the previous path. Everyone immediately came over and ran with him. If they continue to stay on this low-temperature and high-cold section, on Longshan Mountain, except for the top of the mountain, the other sections will still maintain a high-pressure space blockade. No matter how strong they are, they will probably be submerged in the boundless. Under heavy snow, the only place to survive is the high temperature section before. At this moment, they have forgotten the unhappiness of being preempted by Yang Ming before, and they are even a little grateful that their team''s assessment task is slow. Otherwise, if they go deep into the low temperature and high cold section, even if they are given the opportunity to turn around and run, it will be too late. ! It''s too late to say, then soon! Along with the figure wrapped in raging flames suddenly fell to the top of the mountain, there was a huge roar in the air. "boom!" The Behemoth beast is the darling of the earth. Under this fall, it even gives people the illusion that the entire Dragon Mountain is about to collapse, and the large-scale chain reaction caused by this also occurs instantly. The snow covering the mountainside and peaks of Longshan all year round collapsed instantly amidst the huge roar! No one knows how thick the snow is here. Everyone only knows that when they step on the ground, the snow will reach their waist and abdomen. One can imagine how much snow is buried here. Now, the snow that has been deposited for thousands of years has begun to act. At first, large chunks of snow rolled down. As the added snow gradually increased, it turned into a roaring collapse like a raging wave. Snow waves, the snowflakes soaring up to more than a hundred meters, collapsed from the towering peaks and ridges, converging to create a terrifying snow wave that even the earth would shake. The snow surges and the earth shakes! Feeling the obvious violent tremor from the ground, Yu Yuanzhen and his party ran wildly in cold sweat and desperately toward the path. At this moment, everyone can''t wait for their parents to give themselves two more legs. If they could be faster, that would be great! Someone heard the movement behind them, couldn''t restrain their curiosity, and subconsciously glanced back. But just looking at it like this made his whole soul go wild, and instantly lost his reason! Less than five hundred meters away behind them, a small snow wave of up to five meters is surging! With the progress of the course, this small snow wave, like its little partner, is constantly devouring the accumulated snow on the ground for many years, constantly growing itself, and is expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a blink of an eye, It has grown from a small snow wave to a medium snow wave, with a height of more than ten meters and an overwhelming momentum! "No, you can''t let it continue to grow!" This soul master was smart, and did not notify the leaders of Yu Yuanzhen, Huo Lang, and Feng Xiaoao. Instead, he hung himself behind the team and began to surge in fierce soul power fluctuations. Feeling that someone behind him was calling for a martial arts soul to perform his soul skills, Yu Yuanzhen glanced back and saw a fierce high-temperature flame emerging from the body of a person under the Fire Leopard Sect. The cold never extinguished the flame on his body, showing this person''s accomplishments in the way of fire attributes. If it were normal, Yu Yuanzhen might still appreciate this person''s courage and determination. But at this moment, he just wanted to raise a **** to this soul master. The self-asserting spirit master naturally didnt know Yu Yuanzhens thoughts. He just released his own martial soul, Flame Soul, according to his own thoughts. This is a rare elemental martial soul that can amplify all fire attribute souls. The power of the skill, the shortcomings are also obvious. After the spirit possesses, the physical combat is relatively weak. It belongs to the fort-type spirit, and is most afraid of the strong attack type spirit master and the sensitive attack type spirit master. "It''s just a little snow wave, let me stop your steps!" This soul master from the Fire Leopard Sect appeared very confident, and he unfolded seven soul rings under his feet, which belonged to the standard equipment of elite geniuses, two yellows, two purples, and three blacks. Among them, the seventh soul circle was swirling with a deep black glow, and accompanied by the flame clothes on his body, there was a roaring flame bird surging, and a stunning bird''s cry sounded in the air. "Huh!" In the sharp bird cry, the flame bird spread its wings and flew high. A root feather is completely constructed of flames, and it is as lifelike as a real thing. It may not be recognized as a flame bird condensed by soul skills. It is enough to see this soul master''s soul The power control has been accurate to a three-point deep realm, and one point of soul power can be used to reach three points of soul power, which greatly improves the efficiency of soul power utilization. Wherever the red flame bird passed by, a dozen centimeters of snow on the ground quickly melted into water, and puddles of fruit were exposed to the air. When it touched the mid-size snow wave that came in violently, the mid-size snow wave in the future melted away silently. Before the fire leopard sect''s doorman showed a happy expression, he suddenly realized that this medium snow wave was just an appetizer. Behind it, there were hundreds of medium snow waves rolling in! "I... Damn it!" The eyes of this soul master almost fell out in surprise. He can easily deal with a snow wave, and he can deal with hundreds of snow waves, can he also deal with endless snow waves? Seeing that these snow waves turned into large snow waves up to twenty meters high in an instant, this soul master yelled, and quickly slipped away and never tried to do her best. Just as Yu Yuanzhen and his party ran desperately for their precarious life, Yang Ming also found something wrong. "call!" The huge dragon wings covering the sky and the sun spread out, and a gust of wind blew with every swoop. Yang Ming controlled the six puppets of Heilongditian, hovering on the top of Longshan Mountain. The reincarnation eyes with circles of patterns, staring solemnly at the deep pit under his feet, the behemoth Hudgens A deep pit that was smashed abruptly. The diameter of the pit is more than four hundred meters, and the rim is steaming hot and exudes a charred smell. But Yang Ming did not act rashly, or even landed carelessly, because he clearly felt that the vitality of the Behemoth Huggins had not disappeared, but after falling to the ground, it was strangely vigorous. development of. "Kakka!" An arm that seemed to be made of steel suddenly came out of the pit. This hand with a cold mechanical texture pressed it on the ground and supported it hard. A huge object followed up from the pit, rolling down countless thumb-sized gravels from the tan fur, crackling. The ground rolled down on the ground, forming a small stone rain. "Huh! Huh! Huh!" The height of the chest like a hill rises and falls, and white smoke is continuously released from the adult''s fist-large nostril, just like exhaust gas from a car exhaust hole, blowing the rocks on the ground. Those eyes had no whites and no eyeballs, only a piece of golden pupils, revealing a sense of rejoicing a little bit after the disaster. The Behemoth Huggins did not expect that this large black lizard had such a strange ability, and it would actually know the impact of mental power! What''s more, what makes her heart palpitations is that the mental power of this **** lizard is like the ocean! Just a little bit, just a little bit, it, the great guardian of the earth, the chief of the behemoth clan who currently lives in the world, is about to be smashed into an idiot and a cerebral palsy! Fortunately, the God of Creation was on top, and at a critical moment, it actually fell to the ground! The Behemoth itself is the darling of the earth, not to mention that Hudgens, the Behemoth Behemoth, is the royal family of the Bemun Behemoths, and the beloved of the Behemoths. He immediately received the help of the earth. It pulled back from the edge of the cerebral palsy idiot. And as long as it reaches the ground, even if this **** lizard has the weird ability of mental impact, it will not be able to attack it again. All kinds of thoughts flashed in his mind. When the Behemoth Huggins thought of his wise life, he would almost be destroyed, and he involuntarily produced vigorous evil thoughts and killing intent, all aimed at Yang Ming. Feeling the other party''s undisguised killing intent, Yang Ming''s eyes flashed solemnly. "This guy is going to hang up, isn''t it dead?" Yang Ming is very clear about how terrifying his mental impact combined with the eyes of reincarnation and the world of six reincarnations is. To put it bluntly, even if a demigod-level powerhouse comes to him, he is unprepared. Under such a situation, even if you are not dead, you will be severely injured by mental power. For any creature, once the mental power is wounded, it is very difficult to heal, unless it is specially treated for mental trauma. The material treasure, otherwise, it can only be repaired through years of making up. Any demigod spirit master is a strong person who has repeatedly tempered his mental power, so he didn''t dare to face Yang Ming''s mental impact. In Yang Mings view, Hudgens is stronger than the Meng beast, but it is better than standing on the ground, with almost infinite physical strength and almost infinite strength, but because of this, its mental power is extremely weak. It hasn''t been tempered at all, and it may even be inferior to an ordinary soul master. It should be impossible to withstand his mental impact. Facts have proved that it was basically in line with Yang Ming''s guess that the opponent was hit hard just by looking at each other for a moment. "Where is the problem?" Yang Ming couldn''t help asking. No matter what he thought, Yang Ming couldn''t think of it. After all, behemoth behemoths were considered to be a very small race in ancient times, and they have long since disappeared in the long river of history. Few people and soul beasts knew the abilities of the behemoths, and Yang Ming also got part of the memory of the dragon god. Knowing that this race stands on the ground will receive special blessings. However, even the Dragon God would not know that among the royal family of the behemoth behemoth, the golden behemoth possesses an ability that ordinary behemoths envy, that is, when standing on the ground, Immune to all negative states, including mental shock! The Behemoth Huggins raised his head and watched the **** lizard flying around on top of his head, but he couldn''t get down, and the color of the ground sank. This time, it had already learned well and didn''t dare to rush forward rashly, lest it be hit by Yang Ming''s mental power again. The first time was luck, and fell to the ground in time, and was blessed by the earth to avoid becoming an idiot. But luck would not fall on the same soul beast over and over again, this point, Beacon Behemoth Harkins still knew it well. However, if it does not dare to go to heaven, it does not mean that it cannot deal with Yang Ming. After all, Behemoth has the title of darling of the earth! Chapter 832： Dragon God 9 Test (12) (4,000 words, 2 in 1) Staring at the black giant dragon up and down in the sky, the behemoth Hudgens grinned, and the two corners of the mouth exaggeratedly pulled to the edge of the earlobe, revealing a row of shark-like dense inverted triangular teeth, flashing The scalp was numb with a cold light. "It''s just a big lizard, dare to show off on the head of the great guardian of the earth, and see how I can kill you!" A chilly sound full of killing intent filled the sky above Longshan Mountain. The behemoth Hudgens didnt say a lot of cruel words. After putting down a cruel word, he immediately leaned down, two long arms over the knees drooping, ten pointed and pointed. Long claws plunged into the soil. "Humph!" From the nostrils the size of an adults fist, two long smokes were ejected, and the Beacon Hudgens roared. Accompanied by the swelling of the muscles on the arm, green snake-like veins on the skin surface Suddenly, it is obviously a burst of power beyond ordinary people''s imagination. At the next moment, the entire crust seemed to vibrate. The peaks shook and the rocks rolled down. Thunder and wind blow, cold and heat shock! "boom!" The kilometer-long piece of land was like a carpet, but it was lifted by the two hands of the Beacon Hudgens! Immediately afterwards, the Behemoth Huggins waved his hands, like a baseball player throwing a baseball, and threw the extremely heavy land towards the Heilong Ditian above his head! "call!" The thick land rushed forward and brought strong wind pressure to Yang Ming. Yang Ming''s mouth twitched fiercely, and he quickly controlled the six puppets of Heilong Ditian to avoid. Relying on his ability to fly, Yang Ming has always maintained a distance from the Beacon Hudgens. The two sides are at least two kilometers apart, which also reserved time for him to move in the air, and he was able to avoid it with ease. go with. But obviously, the Behemoth Hudgens didn''t mean to give up, and continued to overturn the land, and continued to throw towards Yang Ming! And looking at its simple and relaxed appearance, obviously there is still room for it to continue to consume this throw. This can be seen in Yang Ming''s heart for a while. The Behemoth is indeed the darling of the earth! This kind of throwing land without money is unprecedented! Yang Ming believes that if the Behemoth Huggins is given a period of time, maybe it will really lift the entire Dragon Mountain and throw it over! "Can''t continue to let it go on recklessly!" A dignified light flashed in Yang Ming''s eyes. However, how to deal with the behemoth Hudgens became a problem again. This method of mental shock is very easy to use. Just now I almost turned the opponent into an idiot, but this method is indispensable. The Behemoth Huggins obviously also knows this. Will be reckless and impulsive again. However, in the third test of the Dragon God Nine Test, no spirit abilities can be used, and the mental shock cannot be effective for the time being. What should I do? Yang Ming controls the Heilong Ditian six puppets to try their best to avoid the oncoming land, while putting his mind on the side of the body, using the blessings of the six reincarnation world, it is equivalent to tens of thousands of people thinking at the same time. Compared with the calculation speed of supercomputers, in a few seconds, dozens of schemes have been considered, but they all took too long and were rejected by Yang Ming. At this moment, a bright light flashed in Yang Ming''s mind, and the image of a bald head suddenly appeared in his mind. Yes, if there is that man''s ability, dealing with the Beacon Hudgens is not a problem at all! That man''s ability is not a skill, because in his world, his existence itself is a BUG-level existence, and any tricks placed in other worlds are terrifying skills that destroy the world! That''s right, that man is the Saitama in the world of One Punch Man! However, Yang Ming was hesitant. Many years ago, when Yang Ming met Judou Luo Yueguan for the first time, he was fortunate enough to have the ability of Teacher Saitama. But that time, perhaps it was because of the strength of Teacher Saitama that Yang Ming was so strong. Also only get one-time usage rights. "It doesn''t matter, try it first!" This thought flashed in his mind, and Yang Ming''s consciousness was transferred to the six puppets of Heilong Ditian again. Yilong and Yibimeng, both are the strongest soul beasts in the world. In the gap between Yang Ming''s plan just now, the two sides have faced each other for six full hours. The Behemoth Huggins seems to be a perpetual motion machine. He doesn''t know what he is tired. He just moves the land mechanically and throws it on his head mechanically. All the movements are done in one go without any sense of lag. Instead, it gives people a kind of The unique feeling of natural instinct. After the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven was refined into six puppets, he no longer had the feelings of normal soul beasts. Even if the two dragon wings were overwhelmed and there was soreness, he still adhered to the policy left by Yang Ming. Staying high in the sky and refusing to go down, play a thrilling peek-a-boo activity with the behemoth Haggis. The entire top of Longshan Mountain is in a mess. Looking over, there are pits and pits on the ground, and the length of each pit is no less than a kilometer long, which makes people even have an illusion that if you continue to dig, will the whole site be destroyed Longshan is hollowed out. At this moment, the moment when the Behemoth Huggins occasionally raised his head, he keenly discovered that the **** lizard, which is like a loach, had changed its previous strategy and swooped toward him. The 100-meter-long dragon body is like an aircraft carrier, but at this time it is swooping down like a fighter jet at an amazing speed. If it weren''t for the unique dynamic vision of the Behemoth Huggins, it was replaced by an ordinary beast. , He could not even see the movement track of Heilong Ditian, only a string of black shadows could be seen passing by, and at the same time, there were bursts of rumbling sound. "court death!" The behemoth Hudgens stopped the movements in his hands. At this time, it had already taken up the slight enemy and carelessness of the first meeting. Its legs branched towards the two sides, the weight of its body sank, its legs slightly bent knees, arms tied. In front of his chest, he actually put on a fighting posture similar to a martial artist. In ancient times, the behemoth beast was the existence of the fighting dragon! This is not only because they have strange powers that ordinary people can''t match, but also because they have unparalleled melee combat capabilities! Although the behemoths are not like dragons, they can get the memory inheritance imprinted in the bloodline after they are born, but the battles and killings from generation to generation have already turned into behemoths that are deeply imprinted in each generation by instinct. In the depths of his genes, even the just-born baby of the Behemoth is a terrifying predator capable of tearing up tigers and leopards! It''s near! Closer! The behemoth Huggins''s nerves are tense, and the body has been secretly adjusted to a 100% state. The blood in the body rolls like a stream of lead and mercury, and each flow will give it a slight increase in strength. The ten claws were tightened into a fist. When Yang Ming was approaching within his attack range, Hudgens, the Behemoth beast, stopped being a trapped beast waiting to continue, but chose to take the initiative to attack, as if a hungry tiger came out of its cage. A fist the size of a truck''s head thundered out. Obviously it is a body of flesh and blood, and it is clearly a fist of flesh and blood. At this time, a punch is blasted, giving people an indomitable momentum, as if it can wipe out all the enemies completely, and there are tons of tons on it. The force is even more terrifying. The terrifying wind pressure formed around the fist makes even the space unable to withstand such a terrifying impact, producing electric snake-like ravines and cracks. When the Beacon Hudgens wanted to come, at this time, the **** lizard in front of him should choose to avoid it. After all, in the last confrontation, he was not even afraid of the opponent''s talent to destroy the world, and he even almost blasted the opponent''s leader. But this time, it guessed wrong! Under Yang Ming''s control, Heilongditian didn''t evade at all, and moved forward! "This guy!" The behemoth Hudgens smiled at the corner of his mouth, and a bloodthirsty and cruel sharp flashed through his golden pupils. "If that''s the case, don''t blame me for being rude!" Thinking about it this way, the strength in its hands added three points of strength, and its speed suddenly increased! It turned out that just now it had left three points of strength as a strain to deal with the possible avoidance of the Black Dragon Emperor. Under the unreserved tenacity, the densely compressed air in the air is scary to death, the ground cracks every inch, the gravel on the ground is crushed into powder, and even the space cracks are facing The tendency to spread in all directions, forming a dense network like a spider web. The Behemoth Huggins can almost predict that when the two sides touch the next moment, the terrifying power he has mixed in his fists will burst out instantly, and he will be able to explode the opponent''s dragon head, leaving a plump body. Dragon body. Thinking of Heilongditians dragon body containing the direct bloodline of the Dragon God, the behemoth Hudgens couldnt help accelerating the secretion in his mouth. There was a premonition in his heart. Once he would eat this golden-eyed black dragon king. If it goes down, it will gain a great fortune, and even have the opportunity to break away from the barriers of this world and gain the freedom it dreams of. It''s just that the ideal is full, and the reality is very skinny. Just when the Behemoth Huggins was dreaming of a bright future, he saw that Heilong Ditian clenched his dragon fist seriously. "What is he doing?" "???" The behemoth Huggins is full of question marks. You black dragon is not serious! People''s black dragons are spraying dragon flames, waving dragon claws, playing dragon tails, how can you clenched the dragon fist, do you want to bang your fist with my fist, and have a passionate fight? What are you kidding Douluo about? Yang Ming controlled the Heilong Ditian, with a serious punch on his face. From his expression, he couldn''t tell that there was nothing wrong. Instead, he gave the Beacon Huggins a kind of death under this punch. feel. "This must be an illusion, right?" "Yes, this must be an illusion!" Thinking about it this way, the behemoth Hudgens smiled sarcastically. It wants to see who died under this punch! At this moment, it suddenly heard a roar from the other party: "Normal punch!!" In the next instant, the system jumped out to brush up on a sense of existence. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking out the classic lines of Mr. One Punch Man Saitama and getting a chance to draw a lottery. Will you start the lottery roulette? "Yes!" The world of One Punch Man is a very confusing world. Ordinary C-rank weirdos and heroes are very weak. Even some S-rank heroes and weirdos are nothing more than this in Yang Ming''s eyes. They can shoot backhands. dead. However, in such a world, the universe emperor Poros, who is similar to the Dragon Ball World Frieza, was born, and of course, there is also an ordinary human Saitama teacher who is afraid of even gods! If Yang Ming is given a choice of crossing, he will never travel to the world of One Punch Superman, because you dont know at all, one day a villain who is so powerful and flying will emerge, just like the hungry wolf that can constantly challenge opponents. A terrifying monster that constantly breaks through his biological limit. An ordinary lottery roulette appeared in Yang Ming''s retina, which also fits the ordinary characteristics of Mr. Saitama. Yang Ming glanced at the rewards on the lottery roulette. Like many years ago, most of the rewards above are ordinary items, such as game consoles and supermarket discount coupons. Only Mr. Saitama''s personal ability deserves Yang Ming''s attention. Combat moves: ordinary punches, speeding movement, continuous ordinary punches, serious round-trip jumps, serious punches, serious lifting tables, serious head hammers... Behind the names of these various strange moves, there is also a very inconspicuous bracket, which says disposable items. Looking at the one-time mark, Yang Ming''s eyes flashed with such a look. "Sure enough, is Saitama-sensei the incarnation of the world of One-Punch Superman? Even now I can''t fully withstand Saitama-sensei''s abilities, only one-time ability." Thinking in my mind seems to be a long time, but in fact it is just a moment in the outside world. As expected by Yang Ming, he took three chances to draw a lottery to get the ordinary punch of Teacher Saitama. An incomparably powerful feeling suddenly rushed to Yang Ming''s heart Compared with many years ago, Yang Ming is now different from what he used to be, and he still feels that there are not many powerful abilities, Teacher Saitama The ordinary boxing of''s is said to be ordinary, but if the things contained in it are exchanged in the Douluo Continent World, it is no longer just the ultimate power of power, it should be interpreted with the power of strength. Only gods, no, even only the highest gods can master the power of power! Next moment! Dragon Fist and Beacon Huggins hit each other with a punch. The appearance of this dragon fist looked ordinary, and it didn''t even generate any momentum, nor did it produce any spatial cracks. However, when Hudgens, the Behemoth beast, felt the tremendous power coming from his fist, the face that had never been shocked before, for the first time showed an expression of extreme horror. "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!" "What kind of fairy power is this?" Chapter 833： 9 Tests of Dragon God (13) (4,000 words, 2 in 1) The behemoth Huggins''s complexion changed drastically. It could feel the monstrous power from the opponent''s fist. It was a force beyond the scope of ordinary creatures, and even contained power that only gods could master. some of. As soon as the two parties touched each other, this force poured into the steel-cast iron arm of the Behemoth behemoth like a hurricane, and then rushed forward with a force of destruction. It was too late when the Behemoth Huggins realized that it was not good. Before it pulled away from his arm, he was horrified to find that his fist, the size of a truck head, was like a tofu bag being crushed into a flat. The shape is average, accompanied by a tingling sensation deep into the bone marrow, the whole fist turns into the smallest particle in the air, and it is scattered in the air in powder form. The behemoth Huggins stared at this scene in horror. Because its arm also followed in the footsteps of its fist. The next moment, together with itself, it was more than two hundred meters high like a huge figure standing on the ground like a high-rise building, suffering from that terrifying force. In an instant, it also turned into a dust and scattered with the wind. Just a second! The only remaining ancient fierce beast in the world, the royal family of the Bimeng clan, the peerless Tianjiao among the golden Bimeng, fell under Yang Ming''s hands! Seeing the pile of ashes piled up on the ground in front of him, Yang Ming''s eyes were complex for a short time. "It''s really worthy of Saitama-sensei''s ability. Just an ordinary punch gave me the feeling that even a **** would kill you." The layman sees the excitement, the expert sees the doorway. The higher you stand, the more real you can see things. Yang Ming thought he was almost at the top of the Douluo Continent, but now that he was exposed to the ability of Teacher Saitama in the One Punch Superman world, he could understand the truth that there are people outside the sky, compared to the kind of no smoke or fire, even no smoke. Any fluctuation, but with a punch that destroys the world, Yang Ming suddenly felt that his strength was too low, far from the point of arrogance. Thinking like this in his heart, Yang Ming controlled the six puppets of Heilongditian and landed back on the top of Longshan Mountain. Perhaps, even the Dragon Gods remaining detection consciousness did not expect that there are indeed dragon descendants that can kill the behemoth Huggins, at best I think they will defeat the opponent, so after the Black Dragon Emperor descended for a while, No golden light fell down, not even any notice. After waiting for a quarter of an hour, the long-lost golden light slowly shone down. "The third trial of the Dragon God Nine Trials, defeat or kill a behemoth behemoth (complete) without using any spirit abilities." When this golden light enveloped the whole body of Heilongditian, Yang Ming felt the long-lost warmth, as if immersed in the warm hot spring, enjoying the warm spring water, even under the gaze of the divine consciousness, it was obvious He saw that Heilongditian''s whole body with hundreds of millions of cells stretched freely, greedily absorbing the mysterious power contained in the golden light. At this moment, an unpredictable consciousness appeared, and a voice that made Yang Ming familiar with it echoed in his mind in a low and majestic manner: "You are an excellent descendant of the Dragon God, and it took less than a day to successfully kill a behemoth behemoth! Even in ancient times, this was a great feat that only a few direct descendants of the Dragon God could accomplish. Your talent, Your potential is worthy of recognition!" "Since you have the dragon bloodline, after the third test, the Dragon God affinity that was originally awarded to you increased by 30% and canceled. Instead, 30% of the dragon bloodline was purified." Yang Ming''s eyes moved. Last time, he did not hear the excitement in this consciousness voice. But this time, perhaps it was because his control of Heilong Ditian was so amazing that he was so stunning. This voice was obviously louder, revealing a little excitement. excitement? Such humanized emotions will only appear in intelligent creatures. Logically speaking, during the divine inheritance test, every tester who comes to participate in the inheritance test will hear this kind of voice similar to the task of promulgation. It should be a collateral item left by the divine inheritance, which is a mechanical operation. Consciousness is, how can there be agitated emotions? Reminiscing that before entering the Dragon God site, his instinct came to an alarm bell, Yang Ming''s eyes were thoughtful. Without waiting for Yang Ming to think deeply, the endless golden light resembled a lady with red sleeves kneading her green fingers on her body. Yang Ming''s consciousness could feel that the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven was further transformed this time, and the original bright red blood in the body has now been transformed into half of blood. They are all golden, just like golden liquid, exuding a noble color, and there is a great pressure faintly in them. Heilongditian is the direct bloodline of the dragon god. If he can continuously obtain the bloodline purification, he may even have the opportunity to obtain the ancestral effect. Of course, this ancestor is not the dragon god, but the first generation of golden-eyed black dragon king, which is also the nine great One of the dragon kings, the dark elemental sacred dragon who controls the power of darkness and annihilation. The Dark Elemental Sacred Dragon possesses extremely powerful strength. If it is converted to the level of a god, it is a first-level god, which is equivalent to the existence of the main **** level. Among the gods of the gods, it has a similar authority to the gods. Only the Lord of Darkness. However, it is too difficult to purify the bloodline to the level of the nine dragon kings. Even now, the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven has obtained 50% of the bloodline purification, which is only to increase its upper limit of potential. If before, the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven only had less than 30% chance of breaking through one million years of cultivation, now there is an 80% chance. This is a very high probability. You know, the fierce beast wants to break through one million years of cultivation, and the power of the heavens that will be endured by that time is extremely terrifying, and few fierce beasts can bear it. And the fierce beast that can successfully break through one million years of cultivation, without exception, has the potential to become a god. At this moment, under the blood that was transformed into half golden, the bones of Heilongditian took the lead to change, becoming harder, thicker, and denser. When exposed on the outside, it means that there is roughly no size. It changes, but it develops horizontally, giving people the feeling that it is more powerful and powerful. The bones grew wildly, and every inch of the bones felt a crisp and itchy feeling, as if there were thousands of ants gnawing on the body. Fortunately, Yang Ming''s consciousness quickly shielded the sensation from Heilong Ditian, and he did not have to emotionally spend this period of extraordinary suffering for ordinary beasts. After the cleansing of the essence and the marrow was completed, Yang Ming could see in his consciousness that there were some hidden wounds that were invisible to the naked eye in the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven, which were all healed quietly, and the bones developed very well. Originally there were 91 bones, but now there are 108 bones, corresponding to 108 constellations, which coincides with the number of small weeks. Yang Ming stood on the top of the mountain blankly, facing the howling wind, quietly waiting for the next round of Dragon God assessment. With his toes, he knew that as the Dragon God Nine Tests continued, the test he was going to face would become more and more difficult. The Behemoth Behemoth in the third test was difficult and difficult enough to dissuade most of the examiners. Of course, this was also the reason that the Black Dragon Emperor under Yang Ming''s control was so talented that he was given such an assessment task. But it can also be seen from the side that the Nine Tests of the Dragon God are not the same as the general tests of the inheritance of the gods. In Yang Mings memory, when Tang San and his party in the original work passed the Seagods Nine Tests, the first three tests were to cross the double Seagods Light in the first test, and the second test was to break through the ring blockade without killing any one. Under the premise of a sea spirit beast, breaking through the blockade of the ring sea and reaching the opposite shore, no spirit ring skills are allowed. The third test is tide refining, and it is necessary to persist on the silver pillar for twelve hours a day. Although Tang San''s experience can be regarded as ups and downs, it is not as bitter as he is now, although the process is quite difficult and complicated, but he did not come up with a behemoth that is almost invincible on the ground. Perhaps this is also different from the Dragon God and other gods. After all, strictly speaking, the dragon **** is on the same level as the five supreme gods on the face, but when it comes to the complexity of strength and ability, the dragon **** can hang any supreme god. If you think about it, you know that the Dragon God can give birth to nine dragon kings by dividing the power and power that he holds. Even when it is dying, it separates the soul and the body, and it still gives birth to the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King, which are comparable to gods. The presence. And what about the five supreme gods? Never heard of them, they can create a race. Even the goddess of life, who holds the **** of life, can''t do it! Even, if you think about it from a gloomy perspective, the five supreme gods uniting many gods to defeat the beast gods headed by the dragon gods back then might have been the intention of separating the power of the dragon gods. Time passed bit by bit. After Heilongditian completely cleansed the essence, the late assessment notice could not be conveyed. "The fourth test of the Dragon God''s Nine Tests, the Sun True Fire refining body, needs to persist on the top of Longshan Mountain for six hours every day, for a total of seven days." The sun is really hot? ? ? Yang Ming was stunned instantly! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! If calculated according to the surface temperature of the sun, at least it would start at 6,000 degrees Celsius, right? That is the terrifying high temperature that can instantly vaporize a steel plate! And if it is calculated according to the temperature of the core of the sun, it is as high as 15 million degrees Celsius! Once there is such a real fire from the sun, it can evaporate most of the ocean on a planet in an instant, and it can make most of the creatures on the surface die under the blazing sunlight. "This... this shouldn''t be that scary, right?" Even as strong as Yang Ming, he was a little panicked at the moment. But after thinking about it carefully, the **** inheritance test is to select suitable examiners to inherit the position of the gods, and will not specifically set up difficult problems to kill the examiners. Thinking about this, Yang Ming was relieved a little bit, but did not completely relax his vigilance, but carefully checked the detailed introduction after this assessment task: "The true fire of the sun is a talented ability of the Phoenix. You need to accept the test of the two Phoenixes. Note that the strength of these two Phoenixes is as high as one million years of cultivation, and the evaluation risk factor is very high. Please pay more attention to the examiner and choose carefully." "call!" Seeing that the real fire of the sun is Phoenix''s natural ability, Yang Minghao put down a big stone in his heart. After all things are not so bad. but! Wait! Phoenix? Yang Ming''s expression suddenly changed, his expression a bit solemn. If he remembered correctly, there were nine levels of altars cast in the inner temple of the Dragon God Ruins, and one of them was the bones that suppressed the Phoenix God, so that it could never be supernatural. The Phoenix clan is a terrifying race that was once expected to be comparable to the dragon clan in ancient times. Its just a pity that when the Phoenix God was born too late, there was no time to reproduce offspring, so the Dragon God led the nine dragon kings to come to the door and kill them all. The expulsion and expulsion are now fighting. On Luo Continent, there is no legend about the phoenix circulated at all, and only when Yang Ming obtained a part of the memory of the dragon god, he could get a glimpse of the truth of the year. Yang Ming struggled, and finally passed the first three assessments, so naturally he would not give up easily. The question is, where are the two phoenixes? Just as this question appeared in Yang Ming''s mind, he felt the sunlight above his head suddenly dimmed. Wait! Could it be that Yang Ming''s pupils shrank suddenly, thinking of some terrible possibility, suddenly raised his head to look at the sky. The two suns are hanging high in the sky. At this moment, they deliberately converge the sunlight on their bodies, causing the sky to gradually lose its light, and in an instant there is a tendency to move towards the night. And at this time, the two suns were dropping towards the bottom little by little. Since Longshan is as high as 36,000 meters above sea level, it can be said that it is the sacred mountain closest to the sky, so you can clearly feel that the distance between the two is getting closer. Regardless of being scalded by the hot sun, Yang Ming opened the eyes of reincarnation angrily, and there was an incredible light shining in the circles of lines. He actually saw two soul beasts falling asleep in the two golden light packages! Phoenix is ??worthy of being called auspicious bird soul beast It is very good in appearance alone. It has a deer head, a snake head and a fish tail, a dragon-patterned turtle back, a bird''s throat A dazzling Ling Yu, her eyes closed tightly, her eyelids trembled slightly, as if she was about to wake up from her deep sleep soon. The two phoenixes are not big, at least not big compared to the Beacon Huggins, but they are nearly 100 meters long. "The two suns actually evolved from two phoenixes?" Yang Ming was a little shocked, but after that, he felt a little thoughtful and terrified. Before, he thought that this world is another planet, a planet far away from the galaxy where Douluo Star is located, after all, there are two suns here. But now, everything that happened before him overturned Yang Ming''s previous speculation. In other words, it is possible that this is not another planet, but is still somewhere above Douluo Star? Thinking of this, Yang Ming''s heart was shocked, and he seemed to think of something faintly, but for a while, he felt that some important information was missing. Chapter 834： Dragon God 9 Test (14) (4,000 words, 2 in 1) "Huh!" "Huh!" Fengzheng nine days, the world is dim, wind and sand rolling stones! Accompanied by two unusually crisp phoenix cries, a huge coercion suddenly came! Yang Ming moved his eyes, automatically shielding the phoenix coercion that can overwhelm most soul beasts, with a calm expression on his face controlling the six puppets of Heilong Ditian, with his hands behind his back, a calmness as if Taishan did not fall before it collapsed. The trend. Chiyan scorching wind rustled, and Longshan, at an altitude of 36,000 meters, ushered in a vision of heaven and earth on this day. The two suns deviated from their trajectory and landed fiercely less than 100 meters from the top of Longshan! The scorching heat hits the face, and the white snow covering the top of the mountain quickly melts into a pool of water, and then evaporates into water vapor at a speed visible to the naked eye. The water vapor is diffused for a while, and the feeling of dampness and heat is extremely viscous. On the watch, it looks like a piece of plastic paper is tightly wrapped around the body, making it difficult to breathe. Yang Ming raised his head and looked at the two suns floating above his head faintly. The diffuse water vapor can''t get close to these two high-temperature furnaces. Large swaths of golden sunlight are splashed on the ground without money. Two handsome birds, which are nearly a hundred meters long, suddenly opened their eyes. With a natural and noble eyes that are clear and transparent, it happened to meet Yang Ming at this moment. The phoenix is ??indeed the most beautiful soul beast between heaven and earth. Even if Yang Ming is a human, there is no difference. To be able to appreciate this beauty is not only the beauty in appearance, nor the beauty in temperament, but more It is a world rule that came into being when the universe was opened up, and gave them the inherent beauty of their family. The Behemoths are a family born on the planet earth. Phoenix is ??a more noble race, because they carry the light and heat of stars. Every phoenix can be transformed into the sun, bringing warmth and life to the cold planet. Opportunity. The oldest phoenix **** is the soul beast bred from the core of the oldest star. The mighty power is comparable to the five most high gods, sitting on the sun and other powerful gods and priesthoods, and possessing supreme authority. . Although the two phoenixes in front of them are less than one ten thousandth of the phoenix god, they also inherited the talents of the Phoenix family. They exude brilliance and majesty. They can ward off all evil. Any soul beast with attributes like darkness will Was quite restrained. Even if the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven has obtained 50% of the bloodline purification, he has just obtained the harvest of washing the marrow and cutting the hair, but when he comes into contact with the sun''s light from two phoenixes inadvertently, it is covered with a thumb-sized dragon. On the surface of the scaly skin, there was still some unbearable scorching smell. If it werent for the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven that had been refined into six puppets by Yang Ming, and without the pain that normal creatures should have, Im afraid that at this time, I would have felt the tingling sensation on the skin constantly, even because Black Dragon Emperor Heaven had the dark secrets. The damage is more serious. The moment the two pairs of impurity-free eyes fell on Heilongditian''s body, they immediately evoked the memories of the two phoenixes, and they couldn''t help but let out a shock: "Dragon?" The true dragon clan once brought disasters to the Phoenix clan, and countless phoenixes died and were left to pieces. As a survivor of the First World War, the two phoenixes were still young, so they were captured by the dragons and kept imprisoned in this world. Usually they were forced to fall asleep, incarnate as two small suns to give this world a glow. For so many years of working as a labor force for free, I have not yet received a salary, which is harder than the social animals of 996. Does anyone still have at least one salary? If it were not for the accidental appearance of the Dragon God site, if no outsiders entered this world, and no examiner passed the previous rounds of evaluation, I am afraid that the two phoenixes would have been sleeping until the end of the world came, accompanied. This world perishes together. It can be said that the seeds of hatred have been planted in the memory of the two phoenixes countless years ago. At this moment, the moment they saw the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven, they aroused the hatred engraved in their hearts. Especially, when the voice of consciousness reverberated in their minds, they were asked to act as examiners in the fourth test of the Dragon Gods Nine Trials, let them use the real fire of the sun to refine the body of the black dragon in front of them, and even make them blow up. Up! The two phoenixes glanced at each other, and both could see the eagerness in each other''s eyes. They want to kill the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven! However, this is just a matter of thinking. Thinking that they were captured by the Dragon God and thrown into this world, the Dragon God once used great power to control the methods deep in their souls, and the light in the two phoenix eyes suddenly dimmed. They can''t violate that voice at all! Once they disobey, even if they grow into a powerful fierce beast with a cultivation base of one million years, they will be wiped out in an instant. The Dragon God is comparable to the existence of the five supreme gods, and has a unique insight into the soul. Otherwise, when it fell, the soul separated from it would not become the Silver Dragon King. The soul has infinite mysteries. According to legend, if anyone can penetrate the mystery of the soul, whoever may become a new generation of creator god! The two phoenixes exchanged their gazes and didn''t avoid suspicion, everything was in Yang Ming''s eyes. Originally, Yang Ming thought that because of the hatred between the Phoenix family and the true dragon family, there should be a fight later, but he did not expect that the two phoenixes would seduce so quickly. Obviously, there was an unforgettable hatred in his eyes just now. Why are you afraid? But at the same time, Yang Ming also had a kind of jealousy in his heart. The jealousy of the Dragon God, after so many years after death, still retains control of the two phoenixes, including the previous behemoth beasts, obviously the strength of the Dragon God is far beyond ordinary people. Imagine that even at the highest level, the Dragon Gods combat power is comparable to two or three Supreme Gods, right? Moreover, looking at the situation right now, after the Dragon God killed the Phoenix God, he had a foreboding that he would confront the gods of the God Realm, and even the relationship broke down, leading to a battle of Gods. So I arranged all this early and built it secretly. This side of the world. Judging from the mighty power of the Dragon God to create the nine dragon kings, even if this world is not a planet, but a space above Douluo Star, judging from the vast space of this world, the Dragon God is Yitu''s accomplishments are quite amazing, reaching a very high level. However, perhaps even the Dragon God did not expect that he would be defeated so badly. In the end, even the soul and the body were forced to be separated and transformed into the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King, wanting to escape and seek the possibility of a comeback. Sex. In my mind, I recalled various secrets of ancient times, combined with the current situation, Yang Ming''s ontology combined with the world of six reincarnations, quickly thought out a lot of information, and also had an understanding of his current situation. The two phoenixes quickly finished communicating, and they let out a clear soft chirping sound. "According to the agreement, I am about to use the real sun fire on you. You need to insist on six hours a day for a full seven days before you pass the assessment. Once you are in the process of refining the body by the real sun fire, you can shout if you can''t bear it. Come out, we will immediately stop the real fire of the sun, but if you do this, we will treat you as giving up the fourth trial of the Dragon God Nine Trials, and then we will not use the real sun for you again!" The two phoenixes did not dare to disobey the content of the mission, but because of their aversion to the dragons, their faces were impatient and cold in the process of speaking. Moreover, although what they said is basically the same as the mission, it also adds material. In the original assessment content, it is not said that once they choose to give up during the process of receiving the real fire of the sun, they will be treated as abstentions. , Obviously this is the two phoenix secretly making trouble. Needless to think about it, once Yang Ming nodded and agreed, the two phoenixes would use the sun''s true fire with the greatest strength, so that Yang Ming could not bear to abstain. Thinking of the curves in his mind, Yang Ming didn''t care, nodded calmly, and said: "can!" Seeing his indifferent expression, it seemed that he didn''t know what he was about to face next, and didn''t know why, the two phoenixes felt angry, and it was a bad breath. The two phoenixes are full of energy, and they are determined to let Yang Ming know what the sinister society is! Before Yang Ming opened his mouth and was ready, the two phoenixes immediately opened their mouths, and golden red flames spit out from their mouths. The moment they touched it, they rose in the wind, and instantly turned into a billowing wave of flames surrounding the black dragon emperor Tians body, surrounding him All directions were blocked up, down, left, and right, and hot air waves rushed forward, scorching hot air around the tip of the nose. "Chichichichi! Chichichichi! Chichichichi!" The snow on the ground has long been evaporated into water vapor, and now its even worse. The moist soil instantly becomes dry, followed by cracks that are only a foot long, and the cracks spread all over the old mans palm texture. Gullies appeared. This golden red flame is the true fire of the sun in the legend. Although the two phoenixes are not as good as the gods of the phoenix, they can display an extreme temperature of up to 15 million, but they are also fierce beasts that have been cultivated for a million years. To embarrass the Phoenix family, the temperature contained in the real fire of the sun reached over 4,000 degrees Celsius in amazement! Moreover, as the two phoenixes hated the true dragon family, they spared no effort to do their best. The soul power in the body was sprinkled down without money. Under their exhaustion, the temperature rose again and again. The trend of 5,000 degrees Celsius is spreading. Within a short period of time, the clothes on Heilongditian''s body burned, and soon there was a handicraft that seemed to be carefully carved. Seeing the golden red flames billowing around him, Yang Ming wanted to laugh. If Yang Ming''s body was here, even if he had the Qinglian Earth Heart Fire and the King of Flame Demon, he would probably not be able to endure such terrible torture. After all, the fire in the heart of the Qinglian Earth is more than 1,000 degrees Celsius. Although the King of the Flame Demon is the king of the fire element among the four elemental lords in World of Warcraft, although he is very famous, he has the highest control. The level flame is not the real fire of the sun, nor is it as powerful as the real fire of the sun, I am afraid it is not very good here. Fortunately, the puppet of Heilong Ditian didn''t feel any pain. Even if the skin was burned and the muscles were burnt on a large area, Yang Ming did not suffer any loss. Even Yang Ming was still in the angry gaze of the two phoenixes that was about to breathe fire. Fortunately, he found a relatively flat ground in a leisurely manner, and then Shi Shiran cross-legged to do it, as if he was just doing a very ordinary thing. Then he fell asleep. Of course, in the eyes of the two phoenixes, Heilong Ditian closed his eyes, and his breathing became extremely gentle. What was it that he was asleep? This made the two phoenixes feel humiliated and ashamed! At this moment, they felt the dignity of the Phoenix clan. They were thrown on the ground by the **** black dragon in front of them, and then stomped heavily with their feet! That kind of aggrieved feeling is more difficult for them to accept than being abducted by the Dragon God back then! After all, the dragon gods are like the gods of the phoenix. Isnt it normal for them to be captured by the dragon gods? However, the **** black dragon in front of me is not as good as them. It is just a soul beast with a cultivation base of more than 800,000 years. Why should I ignore them? Why should I sleep under their eyelids? It is because of their flame temperature. Not tall enough, or do you think their temper is too good? In the next moment, under the extreme anger, the two phoenixes stepped up their spirit power output, and even used their spirit abilities to make the power of the real fire of the sun even higher. They have already seen that Heilong Ditian''s whole body is almost cooked through! But what really annoys them is that people sleep better at home! Of course, the two-headed phoenix would never think that Yang Ming would not be too lazy to stay in place for six hours, and he would have withdrawn his consciousness long ago, and what stayed in place was just an empty shell. UU Reading Naturally, Yang Ming would not let it go, but he just noticed that the sun with a high temperature of nearly 5,000 degrees Celsius is really strong, but it is impossible to completely burn the six puppets of Heilong Ditian, instead, because he passed the Dragon God test three times before. At that time, after the baptism of the golden beam of light, the nutrients absorbed were not completely digested, but this time in the process of refining the body by the real fire of the sun, it stimulated the body''s instinct and potential, and intensified the absorption of the remaining body Nutrients and body strength are continuously improved. The rewards passed down by the Dragon God to humans and dragons must be focused. In any case, the dragon **** is the common ancestor of the true dragon clan, and the inheritance rewards left behind will of course take more care of the dragon descendants. The purification of the bloodline was not only as simple as allowing the dragons to gain potential, but also contained the secret of the dragon gods to create the nine dragon kings. Various thoughts flashed in his mind, Yang Ming opened his eyes and closed again before returning to the inner temple tent at the Dragon God site. When he came back this time, Yang Ming keenly felt that this inner hall seemed to be slightly different. Chapter 835： 9 Tests of Dragon God (15) (4,000 words, 2 in 1) Prior to this, Yang Ming had stayed in the world where Dragon God Nine Tests were located for nearly a week. Now, suddenly the consciousness returned to the body, and immediately felt the space where the Dragon God Ruins'' inner temple was located, and the world where the Dragon God Nine Tests were before, was actually a bit familiar. Space is the most mysterious and most incomprehensible ability. It is a terrifying ability that is commensurate with time, cause and effect, and destiny. Yang Ming is also fortunate to have access to such ordinary soul masters for a lifetime through infinite gloves and infinite gems. The mysterious ability. Space is a substance opposite to time, a form of objective existence, and is inseparable from time. Since the beginning of the universe, various planets and creatures have been derived, because there are various differences in existence forms, motion states, etc., and the position differences between objects, objects and creatures, and creatures and creatures. , Which constitutes the original meaning of space, and the most superficial understanding is the measurement of changes in location. And if you understand it a little deeper, standing on the second floor, space is expressed in the form of length, width, height, and size that can be seen with the naked eye, and it can also be understood as a three-dimensional space. From the perspective of the third level of understanding, in such a space, the smallest unit is a point, and countless points form criss-crossing lines. These lines are connected to each other to form a plane, and countless planes follow. One is constructed into a three-dimensional space. At this moment, the reason why the space where the inner temple of the Dragon God Ruins is located gives Yang Ming a familiar feeling is because in this space, the points, lines, and planes that are invisible to ordinary people are almost the same as those of the Dragon Gods nine tests. There is no difference in the world of Japan. If you look at it from a chemical point of view, the composition factors of the entire atmosphere are exactly the same. The proportions of oxygen, carbon dioxide, and nitrogen are equal. There are no leaves in the world, nor planets with the same atmospheric composition. If the world where Dragon God Nine Tests is located is really in a distant galaxy, really on another planet, it is absolutely impossible to have the same atmospheric composition as Douluo Star in it. Reminiscing that the two suns I saw before were actually formed by the incarnation of two phoenixes, Yang Ming already knew something in his heart. There, it is still on Douluo Star! However, what makes Yang Ming feel a little confused is that Longshan has an altitude of 36,000 meters. Compared with the world where he lived in his previous life, the highest peak of the Himalayas is only 8844.46 meters, and Longshan is exactly the peak of Ximalaya. Four times, such a huge mountain would definitely not be unknown if it were on Douluo Star. However, Yang Ming had read through the original work in his last life, and he had never seen a few words of record. Even after living on the Douluo Continent for so many years, he had never seen any notes left by his predecessors to record relevant information. Is it the land on the opposite side of the sea? This idea just came to Yang Ming''s mind, and then Yang Ming denied it. Just like the situation on the Douluo Continent, there is no record of the high probability in the Sun Moon Continent. Yang Ming pinched his chin in one hand, sinking into thought. In the first test of the Dragon Gods Nine Tests, Yang Ming went around in the forest for several hours in order to hunt down the Dark Demon God Tiger. With Yang Mings control of the Black Dragon Emperor Heavens footsteps, he could easily cross over in an hour. Hundreds of kilometers, even so, I have never seen the end of that piece of land. It is enough to see that the land is extremely vast. I am afraid it is not a small island, but a huge land plate not inferior to the Douluo Continent and the Sun Moon Continent. With more in-depth thinking, more problems also arise. If there is such a huge land plate, how can no one find it? Yang Ming faintly felt that there was a shocking secret hidden in this, even more amazing secret than the Dragon God inheritance, so there was no time to chat with the three daughters of Wang Qiu''er, Zi Ji, and Bingdi, staying alone in the tent. Even using the blessings of the six worlds of reincarnation is equivalent to tens of thousands of people thinking at the same time, running at a speed comparable to a supercomputer. Under the thinking of such dead brain cells, especially when Yang Ming searched part of the memory of the Dragon God, looking for the birth of the Dragon God and the reproduction of the Dragon Clan, he finally found a little clue. At the beginning of the universe, a world full of vitality was opened up in a chaos, generating the power of destruction and creation. This is the most original and core force in the universe. As the first dragon family born in the universe, the Dragon God is almost a copy of the protagonist of the net, and the darling of the world, the destiny dragon who bears the fortune of the universe. Fortunately, he came into contact with the two powers of destruction and creation, and merged into his body to become one of his own powers, and thus obtained the position and authority of two great gods comparable to the supreme gods, namely creation and destruction. The God of Creation controls the Dragon Gods perception of the universe and destroys the power of the master of the God to destroy the world. After combining these two powers, the image of the Dragon God has also undergone tremendous changes. The appearance is not the appearance of an ordinary real dragon, but the whole body is shining with colorful rays, without a specific image, even the scales are also in colorful shapes. It looks like, The scales on his body are irregular, and the shapes of each piece seem to be different, but they are so coordinated, like countless gems inlaid, and the whole body exudes an indescribable breath. Possessing the two supreme powers of creation and destruction, the individual combat power of the Dragon God is far stronger than any of the five supreme gods in the God Realm, and because it is the core power of the universe, the Dragon God has also acquired an almost indestructible physique , Even the supreme **** cannot really kill him, because his original power comes from the chaotic energy at the time of creation. During a long time, the Dragon God accidentally found a planet and chose to settle down on it. Yang Ming''s eyes condensed. The last time he watched this memory of Dragon God, he hadn''t observed it carefully. At this moment, he found a hint. Because this planet will be called Douluo Xing in later generations! At first, Douluo Star was covered by a vast ocean. The Dragon God felt this and created the first generation of the Earth Dragon King and ordered it to incarnate into the mainland, carrying countless dragons to thrive on it. Here is the key! Yang Ming was shocked, faintly feeling that he had caught the key. In ancient times, the dragon **** led many beast gods to fight with the gods of the gods, and the aftermath of horror spread from the gods in the void to the Douluo star, forcibly dividing the continent into two halves, and then there was a future generation. The Douluo Continent and the Sun Moon Continent. So here comes the problem. Is the first generation of Earth Dragon King really dead? The mysterious Dragon God Nine Tests Inheritance Space, the mystery of the life and death of the Earth Dragon King, it seems that there is a faint connection in all this. The most difficult problem is to find the direction. Once you find the right direction, as long as there is a suitable method, the problem can be solved. It just so happens that Yang Ming is the least lacking method in the world. A round of soul rings unfolded slowly under his feet, flowing purple, black, gray, white gold, six colors, and different golden rays of light. A series of nine spirit rings with different fascination and different spirits, the face of Yang Ming against the backdrop seemed to live in the clouds. The gods on the top are full of strange charm and demeanor. With the eighth spirit ring bursting out of six colors, the dazzling golden light wrapped Yang Ming''s right hand and turned into a glove made of gold. The angular surface of the cover is full of metal texture, and the six represents Six kinds of gems with different profound meaning rules are quietly inlaid on the glove, shining with folds. Time, time, reality, power, heart, soul! The ability of each of these rules of profound meaning can be taken out in an instant to create a peerless arrogant standing on the pinnacle of the soul master world, not to mention that when these six rules of profound meaning are gathered in one person''s hands, it is even more so Able to exert abilities far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Its just that, in the past, Yang Mings understanding of these six esoteric rules remained at a relatively superficial level. In addition, his own strength was worse than the Marvel Worlds Thanos, and he didnt know how many levels he could not fully play. The power of infinite gloves. But even so, the infinite potential of Infinite Gloves cannot be ignored. Yang Ming sat cross-legged in the tent, staring at the front with pleated eyes, as if he could penetrate the tent, penetrate the inner hall, and penetrate the corridor of the outer hall, seeing the space world where the Dragon God site was located. "Let me lift your mystery and see your true face in Lushan!" With a fall, Yang Ming raised his right hand, his thumb and **** interlocked, making a loud snap. "Snapped!" There was a crisp sound, and the six infinite gems inlaid on the infinite glove suddenly showed hungry eyes like a cat smelling the fishy smell, bursting with dazzling brilliance, orange, red, yellow, purple, blue, The six different colors of green, like a sharp steel gun, interspersed in an instant, piercing into the dots, lines and surfaces of the space in front of them. "Crunch! Crunch! Crunch!" Among the dimensions that are difficult for ordinary people to see with the naked eye, only the eyes of reincarnation can get a glimpse of the truth. Hidden behind the points, lines and planes of the space is the truth of this space, and now the infinite gem contains six kinds of mysterious rules. Down, it is no longer difficult to maintain the camouflage on the surface, making a sound that is unbearable. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" As the camouflage veil was gradually removed, the entire Dragon God site suddenly trembled violently. The thick beams held by the five people tilted, the dust accumulated on the wooden beams shivered off, and the cobwebs and spiders that hung in the corners fell like a banana fan in the rain, which can withstand Zi Ji''s hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation. The wall that the beast hit with all its strength was actually cracking at this moment, cracking deep lines. "Master, it''s not good!" As a maid, Bingdi was thinking of Yang Ming''s safety, and ran in from outside the tent for the first time, hoping to wake Yang Ming who was in retreat. However, when she just raised the curtain of the tent, she saw Yang Ming stand up neatly. Seeing that Yang Ming had already woke up, Bingdi''s mouth had a sweet smile, showing a row of white teeth, and his bright eyes were full of surprises. If the indigenous soul beasts in the far north were to see it, they would immediately shout incredible, that the iron-blooded and ruthless Bingbi Emperor Scorpion could laugh, and the smile was so sweet, it was simply! "Master, you woke up." Yang Ming nodded and frowned slightly when he saw Wang Qiu''er and Zi Ji were not behind the Ice Emperor. Of course, he was not afraid that Zi Ji would take Wang Qiu''er to run away. After all, the Explosive Heavens Faction already encompasses the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire. Under the whole world, the only ones who can accommodate them are those who live in the corners of the mainland. In the Soul Empire, even if Zi Ji felt sorry for Wang Qiu''er and wanted to take the emperor Rui Beast away from his human being, she would never make such an unwise choice at this time. Realizing that what might have happened, Yang Ming swept his mind outside the tent. Feeling the divine sense that caressed the skin like a spring breeze swept across her body, Bingdis delicate body trembled slightly, and Bing Qingyujies face showed an abnormal flush, because she could feel it in Yang Mings spirit Under the scan, she didn''t have any secrets in her body, it was like being exposed to the sun, which made her feel a sense of shame. Rubbing his legs restlessly, Bingdi lowered his head, not daring to let Yang Ming know what he was like now. What a shame! Yang Ming''s divine consciousness is extremely domineering, it is the product of surpassing the spiritual power of the soul master. Without paying too much attention to the situation of the Ice Emperor, Yang Ming was only a little surprised at the Ice Emperors reaction that seemed a bit fierce, but when he thought that the Ice Emperor used to stay in the extreme north for many years, there was not a soul beast of the opposite **** around him. Understand her current situation. He was slightly embarrassed in his heart, Yang Ming wanted to vomit. He really didn''t mean to see the figure of the Bingdi, but I have to say that the figure that the maid wears is really predictable. If the full score is 100, he will hit nine. Eighteen points! Divine Sense then plundered the tent and enveloped it in the inner hall where the nine-story altar was located. Soon, Yang Ming found two familiar auras at the door. They were Wang Qiu''er and Zi Ji. At this time, they seemed to be with the enemy. Fighting, fierce spirit power fluctuations erupted from time to time. However, UU reading www.uukanshu. com made Yang Ming feel a little puzzled. Under his divine consciousness scan, he didn''t find the two women''s enemies, because he didn''t feel any breath or soul power. "Could it be that they were caught in a trap similar to illusion?" If it is illusion, it will really make people fall into a similar situation. After guessing in every possible way, it is better to go out and check it out. Yang Ming strode towards the door of the tent and saw that Bingdi was standing aside with his head down, he couldn''t help but patted her shoulder gently, saying: "Don''t think too much, come with me." Abandoning these words, Yang Ming opened the tent and jumped out. Bingdi''s beautiful body trembled slightly, and his mind was full of wild thoughts. "What does the master mean? Does it imply that I don''t want to think about it, and just come to bed at night?" Bingdi has such a miraculous brain circuit, thanks to Zi Ji''s words and deeds these days. Chapter 836： 9 Tests of Dragon God (16) (4,000 words, 2 in 1) As the saying goes, three women make one play. In the days when Yang Ming retreats and his consciousness enters the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven and accepts the test of the Dragon God Nine, Zi Ji has really instilled the Ice Emperor something to do as a maid. The Bingdi used to live in the sparsely populated far north. Whenever he knew what the maid should do, he subconsciously accepted Zi Ji''s allegations, not too many unlocking poses. In Zi Jis view, the only one who can protect Wang Qiu''er can only do this. Since she cannot take Wang Qiu''er to escape from Yang Mings claws, she must at least keep her ice-clean and clean body from being defiled. One point, it is natural to pull the Bingdi into the water. As long as the two women exert their strength at the same time to make Yang Ming come out with soft legs every night, Wang Qiu''er can be protected. I have to say that Zi Ji really struggled for the Emperor Rui Beast! But now, Zi Ji and Wang Qiu''er are in an anxious battle. When Yang Ming used the upright rules contained in the Infinite Gloves to scour the camouflage of the Dragon God site, the relief sculptures carved on the walls of the inner hall were given life and walked down the walls! Like in the corridor of the outer hall, the walls of the inner hall are carved with the history of the creation of the true dragon family, recording the pictures of their family who have multiplied and thrived since the birth of the dragon god, on which a group of giant dragon reliefs of various shapes and colors are gathered. Light dragons that are good at healing, red and black dragons that are good at destruction, green dragons that live in the forest, and blue dragons that live in the deep sea. Originally, the three daughters of Zi Ji, Wang Qiu''er, and Bingdi only thought that these were just ordinary statues. They had also used mental power to explore their surroundings and did not feel any traces of life nearby, so they were relieved. Who would know that these statues will suddenly come alive? Knowing that Yang Ming was still retreating in the tent, Zi Ji and Wang Qiuer volunteered to stand up and resist the attack of the stone sculpture, and the Ice Emperor would wake up Yang Ming. At this moment, the two girls were surrounded by a group of statues. However, I saw that Zi Ji had faded away from the human form and called out the real body of the Hell Demon Dragon King. The 80-meter-long dragon body stretched out as much as possible. Pieces of palm-sized purple-black dragon scales covered the body surface, showing Smooth body like flowing water, every inch of muscle is just right, one point is too much, one point is too little. Due to the limited space in the inner hall where the nine-story altar was located, Zi Ji was trapped in unable to soar high. A pair of huge dragon wings were slightly tucked behind her, and between the slightly exquisite dragon heads, the polygonal purple crystal on her forehead was exceptional. Bright eyes, a pair of purple eyes are even more vigilant. Zi Ji subconsciously protected Wang Qiu''er behind her, her muscles and muscles tensed, and purple-black **** flames appeared under the dragon''s claws, making her look a little more mighty. However, none of these can give Zi Ji much sense of security. Because there are too many stone-carved dragons around. Looking at it, there are at least fifty stone-carved dragons. Every stone-carved dragon is vividly carved. The dragon head, dragon tail, dragon scales and dragon claws are only one. Ssangyong has no color at all, so it can be seen to some extent that it is a dead thing rather than a living thing. Moved! A giant stone dragon attacked Zi Ji suddenly! From extreme silence to extreme movement, it was only a short while away, but this stone-carved dragon was very accurate, making people suspect that it was not a living thing at all, but a hunter still at the peak of the dragon''s life. The dragon''s claws that were tearing the air whizzed out, even if no spirit power fluctuations appeared on her body, Zi Ji still did not dare to be careless. The dragon claws wrapped in the **** flames waved up. Don''t look at Zi Ji''s usual low-brows and pleasing appearance in front of Yang Ming, but don''t forget that the **** dragons are the most grumpy branch of the true dragons. , And as the king of the **** dragon, Zi Jis temper is not good at all. Its just that Yang Ming''s strength completely crushes her, so that Zi Ji can restrain her temper. But this does not mean that she will be There was also a good-tempered look in front of a huge stone dragon. "laugh!" The dragon''s claws collided with the dragon''s claws, sending out a crisp symphony of Jin Ge handover. Feeling the huge power coming from the opponent''s dragon claws, with at least dozens of tons of power, Zi Ji''s face changed slightly. "A lot of strength, is this really the power that a dead thing should have?" Seeing the expressionless look of the stone dragon on the opposite side, Zi Ji was secretly surprised. In order to avoid long night dreams, Zi Ji secretly increased the spirit power output of the Hell Demon Flame. Suddenly, the purple-black magic flame on the dragon''s claws suddenly swelled into a whole circle, and the gluttonous gluttony spread along the dragon''s claws of the stone dragon. Although in Yang Mings eyes, Zi Jis Hell Demon Flame is very ordinary, but as the housekeeper of the Hell Demon Dragon clan, this is actually not weak at all. As soon as she touched the dragon arm of the stone dragon, she issued "Zi Zi With the corrosive sound of "Zi", pitted corrosion pits fell on the surface of the stone body, and they spread extremely fast. Between two or three breaths, they spread to the body of the stone dragon. If it were to be a living thing, after suffering the high temperature baking of hundreds of degrees Celsius in the flames of the hell, especially the vicious and corrosiveness contained in it, I am afraid that the painful life at this time can''t take care of itself, and there is no mind to take care of other things. But this giant stone dragon was obviously not a living thing, and he didn''t even bother with the flames of **** that was burning on his body, as if he had eaten Ziji, entangled her tightly. Moreover, Zi Ji''s move this time seemed to have stabbed a hornet''s nest, surrounded by the nearby giant stone dragons, and came out with three heads again, appearing in the shape of a character to kill! Why just kill three heads instead of more? In fact, this is not because these giant stone dragons are soft-hearted, but because each of these giant stone dragons grows big, the smallest one is 35 meters long, and the giant stone dragon that kills Zi Ji has no head low. It is 30 meters long. Although there are more than a dozen football fields in the inner hall where the nine-story altar is located, once a fight is started, it is difficult to make room, and it is easy to involve the aftermath of the battle on the companion. "Don''t bully Aunt Ziji!" Upon seeing this, Wang Qiuer was anxious. Fortunately, Wang Qiuer did not stupidly rush out of Zi Jis protection circle. Even if he was not ashamed of these stone-carved dragons beating Zi Ji Yilong in his heart, the rationality in his heart stopped Wang Qiuers excessive behavior in time. Too much trouble for Zi Ji. For this reason, Wang Qiu''er stood behind Zi Ji specially. Wang Qiu''er was tall and slender, wearing a white outfit with silver piping, and her long pink-blue wavy hair was wrapped in a piece of cloth. The corners of her clothes rustle with the wind, making her look extraordinarily heroic. Her hands glowed dimly, and at the same time the spirit power fluctuations on her body showed an increasing trend. As her body''s momentum rose steadily, her long, pink-blue hair quickly turned golden, flying up behind her head, pink-blue. The eyes also turned golden, and an indescribable breath began to radiate from her. That is the breath of being an emperor Rui Beast! In addition, it also faintly carries the luck of the Star Dou Great Forest! If an ordinary soul beast feels the breath emanating from Wang Qiu''er, it will immediately stop attacking and release a friendly signal. After all, the emperor Rui beast enjoys the supreme treatment among the soul beasts, even if it is the true dragon family. Choose preferential treatment to Emperor Rui Beast. But obviously, the group of stone-carved dragons at the moment is not a living thing, but just a puppet-like creation. It has not been affected by Wang Qiu''er at all. The three-headed stone-carved dragon attacking Zi Ji is even faster. Still showing the product font to kill! Wang Qiu''er didn''t feel the slightest surprise about this, but instead intensified the output of soul power, the bright light in his hand suddenly shot out. Soul skills! Golden Dragon Head! The surging soul power poured out, and the moment it left the slender palm, it rose in the wind and shaped it into a golden dragon head with a hideous skull and a majestic skull. It opened its blood basin and opened its mouth toward the three-headed stone dragon, the only one. The smallest stone dragon with a body length of only fifty meters was killed. Unexpectedly, this stone-carved dragon seemed to have glanced at Wang Qiu''er''s relatively lame soul skills with contempt. At a glance, he could see the insignificant nature of this trick, and he didn''t take it seriously. He kept rushing forward. "boom!" Sure enough, the golden dragon head seemed aggressive, but the moment it came into contact with the giant stone dragon, it felt as fragile as a bubble and burst instantly! Fragments of azure yellow splashed away, against the backdrop of the broken golden dragon head, the stone-carved dragon was like a rainbow! "how come!" Wang Qiuer''s body was shocked, it seemed a little unbelievable. "Can the strength of these giant stone dragons be comparable to real dragons?" Wang Qiu''er was shocked in her heart. You must know that although she is the weakest and the most inconspicuous among Yang Ming''s group, she has a cultivation base of more than ten thousand years, even with a full blow. Even the sixtieth level soul emperor has to pay attention to it. But now, under her full blow, the opponent was unscathed! At this moment, Wang Qiu''er really understood why Aunt Zi Ji had just fought so hard against a giant stone dragon in a small area. Even now that the other party was clearly hit by the flames of hell, he was still active on the court and restrained. Follow Zi Ji''s every move. Seeing that the three-headed stone-carved dragon was only a short distance away, Wang Qiu''er felt sad. "Am I going to die here?" I dont know why, Wang Qiuers heart is very calm at this moment. She doesnt feel that she is dying at all. On the contrary, she feels that her life is worthwhile. Since she was born, she has no lack of beasts who love her. Before, she also met a big villain who made her angry and annoyed. It''s just that whenever he thinks of that big bad guy''s voice and appearance, Wang Qiu''er''s mouth can''t help but evoke a subtle arc, with sweet happiness that is not easy to detect. Perhaps women are duplicity creatures. It''s just that if you want Wang Qiu''er to admit that she likes Yang Ming, it is absolutely impossible, and it is impossible to kill! Wang Qiu''er fell into the memory, but didn''t realize that the noisy scene suddenly fell silent. When Wang Qiu''er came over, she suddenly discovered that it had been a few breaths, enough time for the three-headed stone-carved dragon to surround Zi Ji and kill herself several times. Why is she still alive now? As if thinking of something, Wang Qiu''er was suddenly full of agitated mood, a pair of beautiful eyes swept around, instantly fixed on the tall and handsome figure two hundred meters away in front of him, and his eyes lit up. The three-headed stone-carved dragon, which was aggressive just now, had already turned into a pile of rubble and fell on the ground at some unknown time. Yang Ming stepped on the dragon head of a stone-carved dragon, its edges and corners were bright and sunny. On his face, there was a light expression on his face. It seemed as if the three stone dragons were blown with a punch just now, it was as simple as trampling on three annoying flies. "Yang..." Wang Qiuer was excited to jump off Zi Jis back, but then she saw that Yang Ming seemed to have stabbed the hornet''s nest. The death of the three-headed stone dragon aroused the anger of all the remaining stone dragons and furiously killed Yang Ming. Come, Wang Qiuer thought about it, and secretly said: "I can''t pass now, my strength is so low, if I rush over, not only will it not become the help of the big bad guy, but will let him be restrained in order to protect me, I don''t want to be his burden!" Thinking about it this way, Wang Qiuer retracted the right foot that had just stepped out, and stayed on Zi Ji''s back with peace of mind, acting as a melon-eater. As for reminding Yang Ming that it is dangerous? nonexistent. Wang Qiu''er was full of confidence in Yang Ming. As long as Yang Ming appeared, it was not him who was at risk, but these silly stone dragons. Obviously, I almost died in the hands of the giant stone dragon just now, but now the group of dangerous giant stone dragons has been labelled as silly by Wang Qiuer, nothing else, all because of the man''s existence! Yang Ming is like Dinghai Shenzhen, as long as there is a place for him, he will naturally make people around him feel certain. This is an intangible sense of security, UU read www.uukanshu. Com is also Yang Ming who has proved himself through countless examples in the past. The reincarnation eyes shone with folds of light. Yang Ming closed his eyes slightly and glanced at the stone dragons rushing around. Under the double exploration of the divine consciousness and reincarnation eyes, these stone dragons did not have any body. The secret was directly seen through by Yang Ming. On the surface, these stone-carved dragons are like puppet-like creatures, with no spirit power fluctuations, and no soul. But from the perspective of the eyes of reincarnation, Yang Ming clearly saw the traces of life from these giant stone dragons that have been washed away by thousands of years! This shows what? This shows that the giant stone dragons in front of us were all the real dragons active on the Douluo Continent! And now, they appeared because Yang Ming wanted to use the power of the Infinite Gloves to dismantle the true face of the Dragon God site, so that they would alarm these stone-carved dragons and wake up from their long sleep. Come stop him! Chapter 837： Dragon God 9 Test (17) (4,000 characters, 2 in 1) "interesting." Looking at the giant stone dragon surging from all directions, Yang Ming''s mouth was filled with a smile. Why can these stone sculptures that were once real dragons turned into puppet-like creations for so many years after their deaths, just to protect the dragon **** ruins? Or, what''s the shocking secret hidden in it? Various thoughts flashed in his mind, but Yang Ming didn''t slow down at his feet. In the blink of an eye, he only saw his figure disappear on the ground. Only the two deep footprints left on the floor can prove his existence. Over. "Swish swish! Swish swish! Swish swish!" The wind step combines the essence of the Navys six-style shave and wave slash, plus Yang Mings current strength is not what it used to be, and the speed beyond the speed of sound makes the scene, only the sound of Yang Mingyis corner breaking through the air, but It is simply difficult to catch his trace with the naked eye. Even if Zi Ji and Bingdi tried to use mental power to cover the surroundings, they only saw a flash of figures on the mental power network, but even Yang Ming''s voice and appearance were not real. Even the best of these two fierce beasts are like this, not to mention the stone-carved dragon now reduced to a puppet, with a body of physical power but no brain? "boom!" There was a blast, and all the people realized afterwards and looked in the direction of the voice, only to see that Yang Ming didn''t know when, a sword smashed a sixty-meter-long stone dragon. And this sound seemed to be the beginning of the whole crush. Immediately afterwards, a series of swords were brandished and the sound of stone carvings cracked. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..." The sound is like setting off firecrackers during the New Year. The group of giant stone-carved dragons, which were still overwhelmingly imposing just now, turned into a pile of rubble before it had time to show off, and it was piled on the floor of the inner hall of the nine-story altar. After the accomplishment, Yang Ming''s figure reappeared in the sight of the three women, holding a sword and standing among a group of stone fragments. The dark and oblique bangs were half hidden in front of the forehead and fluttering in the wind. A pair of pleated folds and cold light reincarnation eyes revealed There is a bit of light from the sky, just standing still, it is like a towering mountain, which makes people feel like they can only look up. For a while, the three women looked a little obsessed. Mu Qiang''s instinct has long been deeply imprinted in the blood of women, even if the three women belong to a different kind of soul beast, but at this moment, they can still feel the sudden heartbeat. In the world of soul beasts, the ancient jungle rules have been followed. The ecology of the weak and the strong food has been in existence since ancient times. For female soul beasts, finding a stronger partner is the first choice. Even if the other party is a human, it is also in their consideration. . Yang Ming didnt pay attention to the **** of the three daughters. He bowed and picked up a broken stone fragment from the ground. From the cross section, he cut it off with the mysterious sword very cleanly. The cross section was smooth and not rough. The lines exposed under the eyelids are clean. It is precisely for this reason that Yang Ming was able to observe these stone carving fragments better and found that there were bones in these gadgets, which had evolved into ancient fossils after being enclosed in stones for thousands of years. Rather than saying that the giant stone dragons came alive just now, it is better to say that these giant dragon fossils stood up with a thick layer of stone armor. The two statements seem to be the same, but in fact they are quite different. If it is the former, it may be an artificial monster. If it is the latter kind, it is possible that the lives of these giant dragons have been extended through a certain secret method, even if their life span has reached the end, they still live in this world in another form. If this is a bit hard to understand, lets take an analogy. Its like a human elder who is about to go to bed and is unwilling to leave the world like this. Instead, he chooses to seal it in a coffin through a secret method and absorb the essence of the moon. Become a zombie and get rebirth in another sense in this way of losing humanity and personality. It can be said that the existence of this giant stone dragon is similar to that of human zombies. Throughout the ancient and modern world, the gods of the gods have been surveyed, and there are very few gods who can create a race, and it happens that such a batch of stone dragons were created here at the Dragon God site, and the answer is almost ready. Dragon God! Dragon God has the **** position and power of creation! "What exactly does he want to do?" This question is deeply rooted in Yang Ming''s mind. At first, when he saw the Dragon God Ruins, Yang Ming, like everyone else, felt that there were some treasures here. After that, he accidentally stepped onto the nine-story altar and teleported to another space. After starting the Dragon God Nine Tests, Yang Ming, like everyone else, felt that this was a variety of tests set by the Dragon God to find the inheritors. But as he learned more about the Dragon God site, Yang Ming became more suspicious of his previous inferences, and he also doubted the original intention of the Dragon God site. Yang Ming turned his head and glanced at the three daughters of Bingdi, Ziji and Wang Qiuer, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t be stunned, leave here with me." Having said that, Yang Ming raised his right hand inlaid with the infinite glove, and under the radiance of the six infinite gems, the scene surrounding Yang Ming seemed to be distorted. The three girls came back to their senses and understood that it was not the time to delay things, nor did they care about the items left in the camp, so they hurriedly followed. Seeing the three girls so well-behaved and acquainted, Yang Ming nodded secretly and took the lead to walk ahead. Under the brilliance of the infinite gems, there is clearly a wall of the inner hall in front of it, which is a dead end, but the space is distorted at this time, showing another scene, with green trees, birds and flowers, and the sky is dark. The three women walked among the bushes and bushes, curiously looking around. The left and right sides are obviously dimly lit inner halls, full of dead silence, but underfoot, I don''t know why, but bushes. The three women were secretly frightened, but did not dare to start to disturb Yang Ming for fear of distracting him. In the distorted space, time and space seem to have lost any meaning. Yang Ming and his party seem to be walking in place, still staying in the inner temple despite the distortion of light, but the scene under the brilliance of infinite gems, It is that they have walked dozens of kilometers. As they traveled farther and farther, the light distorted more and more, until finally covering the inner hall where the entire nine-story altar was located. "Crack!" With the sound of cracking egg shells, cracks began to appear in the surrounding space, as if the textures in the palms were generally all over the surrounding area, and finally accompanied by a falling sound, the entire space finally collapsed, and a piece appeared in the eyes of Yang Ming and his party. Quiet forest scene. Looking back and looking around, where can I see any palaces? Only a piece of grass and trees that have been trampled down records the traces of their walking. Looking up at the sky, they have been in the palace for more than six hours, so the two phoenixes have finished their test of the Heilong Emperor Heavens sun fire, and returned to the sky, turning into two bright suns. Hanging in the air. A clear look flashed in Yang Ming''s eyes. They have entered this space since they stepped into the Dragon God site! As for everything they saw just now, it was naturally true, but it was the scene after the two dimensions overlapped. The dragon **** is as powerful as a digital supreme god, possessing an incredible ability to play with space in the palm of his hand, just a matter of flicks. Standing on the lawn with both feet, looking up at the sky at a forty-five degree angle, the brilliance of the two suns shined through the layers of branches and leaves, and the colorful sunlight fell on Yang Ming''s face, reflecting his face full of sacred charm. , Outlines the high nose bridge and sharp edges and corners. The six infinite gems inlaid on the infinite glove did not stop the circulation of brilliance, and continued to reveal the power of the six profound rules. Time, space, power, soul, reality, mind. Under the influence of these six top-notch rules, the surrounding space began to warp again, and another color appeared faintly. Bingdi, Ziji, and Wang Qiu''er couldn''t help but widen their eyes. Although they didn''t know exactly what happened, from Yang Ming''s abnormal behavior, they still sensed that an important situation was happening, and they didn''t dare to take the slightest care. , Watching the changes happening around Yang Ming wholeheartedly. Circles of ripples like ripples spread towards the surrounding ripples. In the sight of the three women, a few days ago, the scene outside when they went to the Dragon God site was reflected, and plants and trees appeared vividly in front of their group. However, what makes them feel strange is that the scenery in their sight is all head down and tail up, which is also a reflection. "That''s it!" Yang Ming saw all these changes, and he knew something in his heart. "This world is actually the reflection world of Douluo Continent!" Originally, Yang Ming thought that this was the space created by the first generation of Earth Dragon King before his death, but now he discovered that this was actually the reflection of Douluo Continent! No, it is not so much Douluo Continent, as it is the continent before Douluo Continent and the Sun-Moon Continent were split! It''s no wonder that Yang Ming had walked so far nearby before not seeing the end of the mainland, which can also be explained. It is impossible for the first generation of Earth Dragon King to create such a huge space with such magical powers, and only the Dragon God can do it. But what puzzles Yang Ming is that this reflection world is so huge, and all aspects of the world rules are involved. Even if the Dragon God once obtained the creation and authority of the creation of the universe, he might want to create this reflection world. It takes quite a long time. Great! This is the real masterpiece! People who have never created the world can never imagine the hardships of creating the world. The small world created by Yang Ming, the Six Paths of Reincarnation, evolved from the treasure of Wuhun King at the beginning. Yang Ming imprisoned criminals and enemy soldiers from the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire, allowing them to live and die in it. The endless rebirth, and the collection of many enemy spirit masters'' weapons and martial arts filled it, only slightly expanded the world''s area. After so many years, now it is only the size of a hundred water cubes. Even if a hundred water cubes were placed on the Douluo Continent, it would be a tiny size. Not to mention, it was the reflection of the continent before the division of the Douluo Continent and the Sun-Moon Continental Plate. "So, what can I get from this world?" Yang Ming believed his previous intuition more and more. The so-called Dragon God Nine Tests is probably a big pit, so it is better to think about how to plan this reflection world. "What if I can swallow this world into the world of six reincarnations?" This idea just came to mind, and even Yang Ming was almost frightened by his bold idea. But I have to say that this idea is worth seeing! If the Dragon Gods Nine Tests is really a big hole, Yang Ming will completely cut off the inheritance of any gods, and will not be destined for the gods of the gods, but if he controls a world, it is still no less than a world the size of a Douluo star. , If you become the **** of this world, and then enter the Douluo Continent world by embedding this world, wouldn''t it be possible to take a shortcut and directly become a god? "You can try this idea, anyway, even if it fails, it won''t do any harm!" Thinking of this, Yang Ming must be in his heart. Bingdi, Ziji, and Wang Qiu''er waved to the three daughters, Yang Ming waited for them to come forward and said: "I am going to find a retreat near here. You must pay close attention to your surroundings. If there is an enemy attack, you should quickly remind me." The ice emperor looked at Yang Ming with a grimace. She had just learned the newly unlocked posture from Zi Ji. Originally, she thought that Yang Ming would rarely come out of the retreat and fulfill her duties as a maid, but she didnt expect Yang Ming. I went to retreat in a blink of an eye. Is this an addiction? Yang Ming couldn''t stand Bingdi''s gaze, and asked strangely: "Is my face blooming, why is UU reading looking at me like this?" "No!" Bingdi''s face flushed, like a kid who did something wrong, his heart pounding nervously, and his tone messed up: "I just think, Master, you have become more handsome." "Oh." Yang Ming faintly responded, and turned his back. In this vast forest, there are countless soul beasts and some ancient relics. He has to find a safe place to settle down. After all, his body is busy annexing this piece of reflected world, on the side of the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven. The Nine Tests of Dragon God were still going on, and Yang Ming wanted to see what kind of medicine was sold in Dragon God Gourd. Seeing that Yang Ming didn''t seem to be paying attention to his intentions, Bingdi''s eyes dimmed suddenly, and his tone was low to ask the experienced Zi Ji, and said: "Sister Ziji, does the master dislike me?" "Eh?" With this question, Zi Ji was also a little blinded, and said: "Perhaps, Yang Ming is just too busy? Sister, don''t worry too much, just do your own thing." Chapter 838： Dragon God 9 Test (18) (4,000 words, 2 in 1) Two blazing suns hung high in the sky, exuding fierce light and heat. A gust of hot wind was caught in the real fire of the sun and blew, violently and violently covering the sky and the earth, as if the sky was falling from the sky. "boom!" The real fire of the sun, with a high temperature of more than 3,000 degrees Celsius, suddenly fell on the charred figure below, constantly making a "puff puff puff" grilling sound, bursts of charred meat scent constantly overflowing. , People can''t help but utter fluid. However, this figure burned by the real fire of the sun has always maintained its original posture, sitting cross-legged on the ground. The clothes on his body had been burned to the ground seven days ago, and the surface of the skin was a dragon scale the size of a thumb. They all faded one by one, revealing the scorched tenderloin underneath. If it were to be an ordinary soul master, let alone accepting the sun''s true fire for seven days, I am afraid that it would not be able to stand it for an hour, and it would be burned in the roast without a cup of tea time. But this figure stayed on the spot from beginning to end, as if sitting on the same place. If it werent for the vaguely beating heart of the heart, maybe the two phoenixes had already thought of the Black Dragon Emperor. The sky is already dead. Two phoenixes landed slightly from the high sky. Today is the last day. If this **** black dragon has not been killed this time, the Black Dragon Emperor will successfully pass the fourth test of the Dragon God Nine Trials. It will lose the hope of revenge on the dragons, and in the future will be forced to fall into endless sleep again, incarnate as the sun to bring light and heat to this world. The two phoenixes looked at each other, mental power fluctuations flashed between each other, and their voices automatically appeared in the other''s mind. "What should we do, this black dragon is too hard, isn''t it dead?" "No matter what, I think we have to try our best in the end. I don''t want to go back to sleep just like that." "Okay! I have also seen this black dragon upset for a long time. It actually slept for seven days and seven nights. It hasn''t woken up until now. It ignores our existence, even if it loses some of its cultivation, I want it to fall a lot!" "That `s a deal!" The two phoenixes quickly reached an agreement. With a clear cry, the flames burning on the gorgeous feathers on their bodies became more vigorous. The golden sun''s real fire once had a tendency to turn white on the outer edge. The real fire of the sun, which has a higher temperature, has reached its peak of 4,000 degrees Celsius! The two phoenixes can reach a cultivation base of one million years. It is obviously not so easy to use the real sun fire that exceeds their own capacity. When the real sun fire is out of the body, they both show fatigue. , Even the spirit power fluctuations on his body are a bit unstable, and there are signs of falling towards the cultivation base under one million years. What a great price, what a powerful solar fire can be released! The blazing white golden flames descended, like a small sun hanging down, and it hasn''t landed yet. The whole broken ground that has been destroyed by the high temperature shows crystalline form. This is a product that can only be formed under extremely high temperature. It is as bright as a diamond. However, Heilongditian still did not move. In the next moment, the white golden flame enveloped the already scorched figure. "Zizzi! Zizi! Zizi!" The platinum sun fire spread and poured in along the cracked skin scales, and violently collided with the oil in the body of Heilong Ditian, and in a short time there was a burst of harsh noises. Immediately afterwards, the real fire of the sun poured into Heilongditians ears, nose and mouth into his internal organs, roasting his internal organs, destroying the meridians in his body, burning his flesh and blood, and dismantling his skeleton! This is a refining body comparable to capital punishment! Even if the two phoenixes looked at their masterpiece, they couldn''t help but feel their chills. They couldn''t imagine how severe pain Heilong Ditian was enduring at this moment. But what makes them even more incredible is that half of Heilongditian''s body has already begun to be unable to bear it, and coking begins to appear, he has not yet woken up! The two phoenix opened their mouths, and finally had to look at each other. "Should he fall asleep in pain, right?" "I don''t think he was pretending to sleep. Most of the time he died of pain, he simply cut off his nerves and closed his eyes and fell asleep." "It makes sense." "Hey, if I knew that, I didn''t need to spend much time just now!" Just as the two phoenixes were guessing a lot, they suddenly saw that in the platinum fire, the face, skin and muscles were scorched, and only the skull of Heilong Ditian opened his eyes at this moment! The pupils with circles of lines are extremely conspicuous, flowing a bit of strange color. Upon seeing this, the two phoenixes were curious, and they couldn''t help lowering their height a bit, tilting their necks to look up and down at the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven. They originally thought that at this time Heilong Ditian had regained consciousness, and when he saw the tragic situation he was facing now, they should show a bit of annoyance and regret, not to mention the annoyance and regret, even any other negative emotions, they Without even noticing it, the calm is like a pool of stagnant water, and the calm makes Phoenix incredible! Yang Ming inspected the six puppets of Heilong Ditian, and saw that his internal organs were completely burned and burned, and even 98% of his body was carbonized, with only one keel left. It''s extraordinarily hard, and it won''t be burned for a while, but it''s just a small layer of burnt skin on it. Now let alone talking, even if it moves a little bit, Yang Ming suspects this six puppet. It will fall apart immediately. "Let me go, these two phoenixes are so cruel?" Seven days ago, the reason why Yang Ming withdrew his consciousness was because the blood purification obtained during the first three trials of the Dragon God in the Heilong Ditian experience had not been fully effective, and the Sun Real Fire Refining Body was just able to stimulate the remaining potential. Thoroughly excite the power in the bloodline, which may be able to create an unparalleled dragon body. However, Yang Ming slightly underestimated the hatred of the two phoenixes towards the true dragons. After all, the dragon **** back then brought a large number of dragon sons and grandchildren to kill the **** of the phoenix, and also drove the phoenix family to an extinction. It is estimated that the two phoenixes in front of them are unique in the world. Being caught and taken to act as the Phoenix Sun, the sun is thousands of years old, and he has not paid any wages. It is even sadder than 996 overtime. All this has become the duty of the two phoenixes! If they don''t hate the dragon, they will have ghosts. Seeing Heilong Ditian opened his eyes, the two phoenixes were proud of their hearts, and they ridiculed: "Damn reptiles, I wake up this time, surprised or surprised, this is the real fire that we will release at the expense of nearly 100,000 years of cultivation. "No matter what hole cards you have, it''s like this now, don''t even think about turning over!" "If you can buck the trend like this, I will eat S on the spot in front of you!" "Of course, if you call to us Dad, you can''t say that we will let you suffer less pain and let you die on the spot!" After that, the two phoenixes laughed loudly. He laughed extremely freely, laughed heartily, even smiling, tears shed from the corners of both Phoenix eyes. Not easy! It''s really not easy! The Phoenix clan has been suppressed and beaten by the Dragon clan since ancient times, and even the ancestor Phoenix God was killed by Dragon God Town. Now a descendant of the Dragon Clan who has inherited the power of the Dragon God will show ugliness in front of them. Make them happy? Yang Ming glanced at the two phoenixes who were trembling with laughter, his face was speechless. Where did I provoke you? Perhaps for other humans or soul beasts, it is almost impossible to heal Black Dragon Emperor Tian''s current injury, but for Yang Ming, it is not a problem at all! Don''t forget, Heilongditian is nothing more than a six puppets. Damage can be repaired! What''s more, based on the ability of the eyes of reincarnation, it was originally possible to create six puppets, but it was because of lack of raw materials, and secondly, Yang Ming was relatively lazy, so he made only one puppet. It belongs to the Dao of Heaven, possessing the ability of Shenluo Tianzheng, Vientiane Tianyin, and Earth Blast. As for the other five kinds of puppets that have not been produced, they are the animal road, the human world, the hungry ghost road, the asura road, and the **** road. Among them, Hell Road has the ability to repair six puppets. Yang Ming has possessed the reincarnation eye for several years, and he is familiar with the ability and application of the reincarnation eye. Even if he did not deliberately create the six puppets of Shura Dao, the body can be controlled remotely, plus the spatial ability of the infinite glove. Summon the psychic of Hell Hades to the Heilong Ditian side. Yang Ming''s body suddenly opened his eyes. By his side, the space was torn apart, the six worlds of reincarnation opened the barrier, and from the split space, you could see the scene inside, the eighteen layers of hell, the yellow spring, the bridge of Naihe, and the temple of Yama. Illidan sat on the Naihe Bridge boredly, with one leg stretched out of the bridge, dangling in midair, gnawing apples boredly, and staring blankly at the ghosts floating on the yellow spring. Those were all dead. The enemies under Yang Ming''s hands were either soldiers from the enemy''s country or prisoners from the prisons of the two empires. Since being summoned, Illidan Stormrage has shown his face at the Xueye Great Emperors birthday banquet, and has been hidden by Yang Ming until now, and he has not even been allowed to come out and show his face. This makes Illidan Stormrage feel the outgoing and active personality. Extremely boring. The world of six reincarnations continued to prop up and eroded the reflection world where Yang Ming was. This reflection world is worthy of being created by the Dragon God. Although it lacks the necessary sun and moon and other necessities, it basically has all the world rules that a world should have, so it is extremely strong. Yang Ming''s body has been waiting here for a week. , The world of six reincarnations only swallowed a little bit, expanding the area of ??more than ten square meters. However, for Yang Ming, this is already a great news. In the past few years, the area of ??the world of reincarnation has not been expanded much after the six realms of reincarnation were opened up. It can be expanded by more than ten square meters in a week. Speed ??up. Yang Ming ordered Illidan Stormrage to take care of the six worlds of reincarnation that had been steadily opened up, and also ordered Dai Mubai to maintain order in it, so he averted his distracting thoughts and quickly pressed his hands to the ground. "Psychic! Hell Hades!" Along with the reincarnation eyes, a magic pattern was found on the ground, followed by a big head emerging from the ground, with the word king written on the forehead, the face is purple, the eyes are piercing, and the same is a circle of lines. In her reincarnation eyes, the corners of her teeth are exposed outside her lips, and the corners of her mouth are all the way to the earlobe. Immediately afterwards, the infinite gloves in Yang Ming''s hands showed the glow of space gems, shrouded in the body of Hell. "call out!" In a blink of an eye, this behemoth was teleported away by Yang Ming. At this moment, the two phoenixes were still ridiculing and taunting Heilongditian, but suddenly discovered that a big head appeared silently beside Heilongditian. "Huh, what is this?" The two phoenix tilted their heads, staring curiously at the Hell Hades that suddenly appeared. Then, they saw that the Hell Hell King suddenly opened his blood basin, his dark throat seemed to be able to lead to Jiuyou Hell, and he swallowed the almost completely carbonized Heilong Di Tian into his stomach with one mouth. Two Phoenixes: "???" When I typed the question mark, it was not me who had the problem, but you! However, before the two phoenixes came back to their senses, UU reading only saw the Hell Kings mouth chewing vigorously, making a terrifying "click, click" sound, and immediately saw it open again. Open the blood basin and mouth. The two phoenixes immediately stood up with cold hair, thinking that this strange big head aimed at them, which were extremely weak after the release of the ultimate move, scared the two phoenixes subconsciously flapping their wings, pulling up their positions, and keeping a distance from the ground. It''s just that, somewhat different from their thoughts, the Hell Hell didn''t want to eat them, but opened his mouth to spit out a figure, a living black dragon emperor heaven. Heilongditian, resurrected with full blood! Like a perfect body after thousands of tempers, the thumb-sized dragon scales on the surface of the skin flowed with a crystal lustre. Even if it maintains a human form, the Black Dragon Emperor still gives people a sense of coercion of a high-level dragon, just like Michelangelo''s hand-carved essence. The artwork, strong chest muscles, eight-piece abdominal muscles, and the perfect golden section curve made the two phoenix stunned. The two phoenix mouths were wide open like koi, almost able to swallow a salted duck egg alive, and the eyes were about to stare out, I couldn''t help rubbing my eyes, and said: "No, no, no, no such thing will happen?" Chapter 839： Dragon God 9 Test (19) (4,000 characters, 2 in 1) Yang Ming''s consciousness controlled the Heilong Ditian, moved his limbs and joints, and made a series of crackling noises like fried beans. Seeing that the recovery was almost the same, Yang Ming nodded in satisfaction, but the power of the reincarnation eye was very good. Using the power of Hell Dao, the six puppets of the Black Dragon Emperor could be repaired in the blink of an eye. If he uses Infinite Gloves, it can be used. The ability of time gems to go back in time, can be consumed, and it is far less convenient. Yang Ming''s consciousness left Heilongditian for seven days, leaving it here to fend for itself, to accept the boring sun''s true fire body. This time Yang Ming''s consciousness returned to control the Heilongditian, and he immediately felt this body happen. A profound change. There is no doubt that Sun Real Fire is the most cruel and cruelest but also the most effective method of body training in the world. Although Heilong Ditian was once roasted into a large area of ??carbonization, Yang Ming immediately felt the ultimate strength from this body after the Hell Dao was repaired. Every inch of muscle, every meridian, every bone, and even every cell in the body, seems to be reborn from the fire, showing a unique place. Specifically, in the past, the Black Dragon Emperor Tian and the soul master were no different. Both of them needed to be able to absorb the soul power floating in the air through meditation. They have a natural affinity for the soul power of the fire attribute and the dark attribute, and can be more easily absorbed. To these two attributes of soul power, but in this process, not only takes time, but also has a certain conversion rate. It is not a 100% conversion, but 80% conversion rate, and the remaining 20% ??will be transferred from the body. Missed out within. This is like humans eating food. It is impossible to absorb all the nutrients in the food into the body. Some of the nutrients that the body cannot absorb will always be excluded from the body through sweating or going to the toilet. Heilongditian used to have a conversion rate of 80%, which is already quite astonishing. Thanks to the direct bloodline of the dragon **** and the origin of the golden-eyed black dragon clan, it will have such a high efficiency. It can be replaced by other souls. The beast, but there is no such treatment, in the case of Zi Ji, who is the same dragon as the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven, the absorption conversion rate is only 66%. This is why, among the dragons, the purity of blood is very important. The purer the blood, the higher the potential and the stronger the strength, the higher the conversion rate of soul power, and the easier it is to improve the cultivation level. And after the cruel and terrible Sun Fire Refining, Yang Ming was pleasantly surprised to find that now the Black Dragon Emperor does not need to meditate, even standing in place, through breathing and spitting, can easily Achieving the effect of meditation, and the conversion efficiency of soul power, has broken through to the point of 90%! Yang Ming didnt know if there were any existences whose soul power conversion efficiency reached 100%. If they existed in the world of cultivating immortals, they could be called non-leakage bodies and enlightened bodies, and if they were placed in the Douluo continent world , Is the body of becoming a god! Yang Ming believes that if he passes several Dragon God Nine Tests and obtains several bloodline purifications, the six puppets of Heilong Ditian do not need a **** position, and relying on the flesh alone, they can prove the Dao and become a god. The place! If the time comes, Yang Ming also uses his own methods to become a god, then it is equivalent to having two gods fighting power, and they belong to the same person, with one heart and two uses, the fighting power that can be exerted is more than 1+ 1>2 is so simple, it will definitely bring an unexpected surprise to the enemy. In addition, Yang Ming could feel the qualitative change of the terrifying power contained in the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven. Just moving the wrist light festival, Yang Ming could faintly feel the flames of the sun''s real fire from the blood surging. If it is blown out now, it is not an ordinary fist, but a wrap. The red fist caught in the real fire of the sun! Think of it, do it! Yang Ming aimed at an open space and shot out with a punch, and the blazing sun burst out! The blazing golden red fire fell on the ground, sending up a large cloud of smoke. Unexpectedly, Heilongditian still has such potential, taking the true fire of the sun as his own! Although it is not as powerful as the Phoenix family, after all, the true fire of the sun is the talent of the phoenix. The black dragon emperor sky is far inferior to them. The temperature of the true fire released by the sun is only about 3000 degrees Celsius, but it also gave Yang Ming A nice return. Yang Ming is satisfied, but the two Phoenixes are not. No, even because what happened in front of them was far beyond their cognition, making them a little frightened. "You, how did you do it?" "How is this possible! Even if the green dragons of the real dragon clan are good at healing, it is impossible to recover so quickly after being burned so fiercely by the real sun fire! What''s more, you still use real sun fire!" Two phoenixes screamed there, like a clown. In fact, they cant be blamed. After all, they have worked so hard for a whole week, seeing that they can use the sun''s true fire refining body to collapse the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven. They not only complete the task of the fourth examiner of the 9th Dragon God Examination, but also By the way, he killed a descendant of the dragon race with outstanding talents and talents. It can be described as killing two birds with one stone. But now, there is nothing! Not only lost the wife but also lost the soldiers! It is more exciting than buying bull market stocks! With a wave of Yang Ming''s big hand, Heilongditian''s body was covered with layers of black dragon scales, which turned into a dragon scale armor to cover the body, so that he raised his head in time, squinted his eyes slightly, and stared at the two ends wrapped in the golden sun. Phoenix, said: "Nothing is impossible these years, do you want to continue?" The two phoenix opened their mouths, wanting to say something. But at this moment, a golden light familiar to Yang Ming fell from the sky and enveloped the six puppets of Heilong Ditian. "The fourth test of the Dragon God Nine Tests, the Sun Real Fire refining body, you need to persist on the top of Longshan Mountain for six hours every day, for a total of seven days. (Completed In the depths of his mind, the familiar majestic voice sounded for the fourth time, but this time, Yang Ming felt a little trembling in the voice more clearly, and seemed to be overly excited. "Well done! You are indeed the best descendant of the Dragon God''s direct bloodline. You have actually done something like no one has come before, and not only successfully passed the examination of the sun body refining, but also integrated the real fire of the sun into the natal dragon. In the midst of the inflammation, it is worthy of praise!" "Since you have the dragon bloodline, after the fourth trial, the Dragon God affinity that was originally awarded to you has increased by 40% and canceled. Instead, the 40% dragon bloodline will be purified." As this sound fell, golden light condensed on the forehead of Heilongditian. The golden light screen shattered and turned into spots of light into the body of Heilongditian. The beautiful spot like a firefly seemed to possess some mysterious power. When entering the body of Heilong Ditian, Yang Ming was vaguely aware of this power. Feeling this power seems to be pouring into his mind, Yang Ming frowned slightly. The soul and wisdom in the mind is the place where any intelligent creature is most guarded. It will not allow any power to flow in. This light spot seems to carry some mysterious power, which makes Yang Ming subconsciously wary . Reminiscing that the Dragon God site might be the layout of the Dragon God thousands of years ago, Yang Ming''s eyes flashed, and then he smiled. No matter what the layout of the Dragon God back then, for him, there is not much harm. Who made Black Dragon Emperor Tian just a puppet? Thinking about it this way, Yang Ming''s consciousness occupies a corner of Heilongditians mind. He just controlled the six puppets remotely, and vacated the center of his mind, allowing this golden light spot to flood in, gradually occupying a large area of ??his mind. . When Yang Ming looked into his spiritual consciousness, he suddenly discovered that the forehead of the Black Dragon Emperor had a raised bead shape. Yang Ming had once received a dragon ball, which was a dragon ball of a real dragon, so he knew about it at a glance. , This protruding ball-shaped object is a dragon ball! At the same time, plus the bloodline purification obtained from the previous three assessments, at this time, more than half of the black dragon emperors body originally turned into pure golden blood, completely reborn, all blood turned into pure golden, revealing a noble essence from the inside out. As for the blood that was originally filthy, it was repelled to the outside of the body, forming a fishy and unpleasant liquid, which disappeared when the dragon''s body shook. The feeling of scorching heat spread upward from the soles of the feet, piercing through the limbs of the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven. Yang Ming watched all this with cold eyes, only to see the changes in the heavens and the earth, with Heilongditian as the center, it seemed that an invisible black hole had formed, constantly absorbing the spirit power from the top of Longshan Mountain. The squally wind raged, windy sand rolled rocks. Amidst the smoke and dust in the sky, I saw the momentum of Heilongditian''s body steadily increasing. The cultivation base that had been stuck for 800,000 years was actually loosened, and the spirit power around him was absorbed at an incredible speed. Riding on the Rockets usually rises again and again. ... 840,000 years of cultivation base! ... Eight hundred and seventy thousand years of cultivation! ... 890,000 years of cultivation base! This is far from the end! The two phoenixes watched in horror as the cultivation base of the Black Dragon Emperor climbed all the way, until the cultivation base in 899,999, they still had no intention of stopping. "Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!" A burst of thunder on the dry land came from far and near, and the dark clouds were born out of nothing, and the blackness shrouded the sky above the top of Longshan. Produce the illusion of breathlessness. Yang Ming was also secretly surprised, but he didn''t expect the Black Dragon Emperor Tian to be like a chicken blood. Do not! Yang Ming stared at Heilong Ditian''s forehead with profound consciousness, and to be precise, stared at the dragon ball on his forehead. Seeing the 900,000-year limit of the Heavenly Tribulation is coming, Yang Ming Consciousness remotely controls the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven and suddenly opened his eyes. A pair of eyes have completely turned golden yellow, and the vertical dragon pupils are moving left and right, the gaze of the world, even if it is the two-headed phoenix that has been cultivated for a million years, when it touches such a gaze, Can not help feeling the soul chills. This is not only because the two phoenixes are house spirit beasts and have never fought with other spirit beasts in their lives, but because it is like when they touch a higher-level creature, the creature at the bottom of the food chain instinctively feels awe. Through Heilongditians vision, Yang Ming could see that the spirit power of various attributes around him was extremely active, especially the spirit power of the fire attribute and the dark attribute. They didnt need him to do anything, just like encountering a goddess. The dog took the initiative to come up, merged into the body of the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven, and contributed to its rising spirit power. "boom!" A pale lightning pierced the sky, and the Heavenly Tribulation Thunder mixed with the might of heaven and earth fell first! Yang Ming seemed to understand, without any dodge, letting Heilong Ditian raise his right arm, open his five fingers, and aim his palm at Heavenly Tribulation Thunder. Without using any abilities, just relying on flesh and blood to make it hard! "Zizi!" The thick bucket of Heavenly Tribulation Thunder fell like a splash of water, and landed in the palm of the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven. In an instant, countless thunder flowers bloomed, and the thunder splashed everywhere. When the pale Thunder passed, Yang Ming looked down. Only a shallow black mark was left in Heilongditian''s palm. "hiss!" Not only Yang Ming saw this, but also the two phoenixes who had been observing the dynamics here. After seeing this scene, he took a sigh of relief and felt that the whole Fengsheng was not well. "Carry the catastrophe with one hand?" "Is it so fierce?" It seemed to be aware of Heilong Ditian''s provocative behavior, and the dark clouds above the sky surged like waves. Immediately afterwards, without any warning, the Heavenly Tribulation Thunder, which had thick buckets one after another, suddenly fell, and one thicker than one, and one stronger than one. The pale light reflected the whiteness of the top of Longshan Mountain, reflected on the earth-colored faces of the two phoenixes, and also reflected on the existence that looked like a BUG. "Noise! ??Noise! ??Noise!" Yang Ming simply let Heilong Ditian let go, and stretched his arms to the sides to his heart, as if to embrace the thunder, letting the thunder from the sky poured down from head to toe. Heavenly Tribulation Thunder, which can make any soul beast fear as a tiger, at this moment, it is like bathing the black dragon emperor, and it is constantly washing down. The pale electric snake spreads out on the ground. As a forbidden place on earth, any creature stepping forward will be instantly burnt to ashes by the power grid covered in it But only that man! He is still standing in the middle, standing tall! Heavenly Tribulation Thunder is limited after all, no matter how unwilling it is, the dark clouds in the sky finally stopped the thunder from falling, but before it was about to disband, a series of muffled thunders sounded on the sky, seeming to roar incompetence. The dark clouds dispersed and the sun was clear. Bathed in the sun shining from the two phoenixes, Heilongditian was completely unharmed except for a black mark on his body! Upon seeing this, Yang Ming felt a little emotional. "Perhaps, with the help of the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven, I can easily crush all the soul masters in Douluo Continent, right?" Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 840： Dragon God 9 Test (20) (4,000 words, 2 in 1) The north wind was cold and snow fluttered. After nearly a week of hard climbing, Yu Yuanzhen and his team walked arduously on a narrow mountain road. Along the way, there were steep slopes. The left side was covered with a layer of frost and the right side was an invisible abyss. At an altitude of 15,000 meters, the oxygen here is not only very weak, every breath wastes the strength of the boss, and the cold wind blowing on the face is like a knife, making everyone''s faces hurt. Last time suffered by Yang Mings unwarranted disaster, Yu Yuanzhen and his party could be described as riveting enough energy to escape, but even so, three of the original 18-person team were buried in the collapse of the avalanche. Each of the fifteen people who came down was an elite of the soul master world, but because they hadn''t gotten a good rest in seven days, their faces were quite colorful, and their faces, clothes, and hair were mixed with dust and snowflakes. Regardless of how Yang Ming had to go through this section of low-temperature and high-cold road between 10,000 and 20,000 meters at the time, it was very simple, but for elite spirit masters like Yu Yuanzhen, it was a terrible thing. High altitude, lack of oxygen, low temperature, extreme cold, wind and snow, these are all just environmental impacts. The steep mountain road, the end of the head can not be seen at a glance, and the search for objects like a needle in a haystack, the little Tianshan Snow Lotus has been searching for almost seven days, and so far there has not been a settlement. In addition, on this section of the mountain road, there are also soul beasts from time to time, specifically attacking their desolate team. Yes, there are a group of soul beasts on Longshan! These spirit beasts carry a trace of dragon blood in their bodies, and in order to adapt to the low temperature and high cold environment, they have evolved snow-white thick fur. If they lie still on the spot, it is hard to recognize them, and they mostly come out day and night, which is just right. The work and rest of Yu Yuanzhen and his party were opposite. Every time they attacked the night when their party camped overnight, each of them was worried and felt that they couldn''t sleep well, so they naturally appeared listless. A rope was tied to everyone''s waist, Yu Yuanzhen walked in the forefront, carefully opening the way in front. Regardless of the fact that the mountain road under their feet is still stable, no one can guarantee that the next section of the mountain road will be easy to walk, because no one can predict whether the road ahead is a dead end covered by heavy snow, if so many people step on it, It will cause insufficient bearing capacity, and directly the entire section of the mountain road will collapse. After they first entered this section of low-temperature and high-cold section, they often saw this similar loss, so they couldn''t tolerate Yuyuanzhen''s carelessness. It takes patience and time to eliminate the ground crisis and break the obstacles. One foot was deep and the other was shallowly stepped into the snow. Yu Yuanzhen seemed to hear a sound and suddenly raised his head. Not only him, but Huo Lang, the deputy master of the Fire Leopard Sect, and the great elder of the Wind Sword Sect, Feng Xiaoao. Everyone is already a bird of fright. Any move around them affects their sensitive nerves, let alone the sky. The muffled thunder sound is so obvious, how can you not notice it. When everyone looked up, their pupils suddenly shrank. Dark clouds, thick dark clouds shrouded the entire top of Longshan Mountain. In this scene, everyone saw their scalp numb, because it reminded them of the sad experience seven days ago! "Fuck! Come again?" Yuyuan shocked the souls of the dead, and it was obvious at a glance that the appearance of the dark clouds this time was the same as the last time. The last tribulation thunder caused a large avalanche in Longshan. If it were to be repeated this time, it would also cause an avalanche. There is no need for Yu Yuanzhen''s reminder, everyone has already had an experience, and they know what to do now. "Everyone, give me a favor, look at me!" Feng Jianzong Grand Elder Feng laughed out loud and took the lead to stand up. For this old man in the spirit master world, everyone also gave him a lot of face and gave up their vacancies. However, Feng Xiaoao made a sharp, long howl in his mouth, a faint blue light surging out from his body, a burst of blue light surged, and Feng Xiaoao''s body had obviously changed, accompanied by the crackling of bones. , The muscles and bones swell at the same time, the originally thin body became thick and bulky, and the silver hair on his head was rendered blue. The most peculiar thing was that a wolf head emerged from his left shoulder. The cyan wolf''s head looked stern, making this old guy look a little more hideous in addition to the gloomy, and a trace of chill was constantly released from him. Feng Xiaoao, like his grandson Feng Xiaotian, possesses the same martial spirit, the two-headed wolf of the wind is a mutant existence of the devil wolf of the wind. The Storm Demon Wolf was originally a middle-to-high martial spirit, but it mutated into a double-headed wolf, which made it an existence close to the top martial spirit. A series of eight spirit rings slowly unfolded under his feet, all of which are standard equipment for elites in the spirit master world, two yellows, two purples, and four blacks. Feng Xiaoao''s body was surging with a strong aura, and it also showed his strength as an 80th-level Contra. Unlike other people, his spirit ring is inlaid in different positions of his body, and a pitch-black spirit ring is inlaid in the right arm. Accompanied by the rotation of the dark light, his muscles suddenly swell in a circle. If there is a strong insight When the spirit master is here, he can feel the wind attribute spirit power around him become unusually active. Fifth spirit ability! Crazy Claws! The wind smiled proudly and the wolf howled, five wolf claws tore through the air, and one claw severely bombarded the rock covered with thick ice on the left side. This looks like a claw, but in fact it is because the speed is too fast. As many as 108 claws are superimposed on one piece in a second, and even the afterimages caused are connected together. Therefore, a visual effect is produced. If you underestimated him because of this, you would be quite wrong. This ice layer, at least five centimeters thick, was just as soft as the softened Haagen-Dazs ice cream in front of Feng Xiao''s wolf claws, and he immediately pierced it into three points. "Crack!" A piece of rubble fell. This seemed to be a signal of rising. In a short while, the ice layer in front of him cracked, and even the mountain wall covering the bottom was dug a hole by Feng Xiaoao in just a moment, one that could hold ten. A cave where five people live together. Yu Yuanzhen glanced at Feng Xiaohou who had recovered his power to return to his old form, and the corners of his mouth curled slightly. The difference between Yu Yuanzhen and Feng Xiaoao is less than ten years old. Naturally, he knows that this old guy, regardless of his seven-year-old and eighty-year-old appearance, is actually just a middle-aged person. He looks like a weak person and starts his hands. Ruthless than anyone else, his enemies in the past did not suffer this loss less. Shaking his head, Yu Yuanzhen didn''t think much. They are grasshoppers tied to a rope after all. They should work together to complete the Nine Trials of the Dragon God and obtain the Dragon God Inheritance before Yang Ming. Fifteen people hid in the cramped cave. After a while, there was a violent shaking of the entire mountain wall, followed by a burst of thunder, and then looking out from the entrance of the cave, large swaths of snow fell like a waterfall. If they just took a step back, I''m afraid Now it has been pushed down into the abyss by the avalanche of accumulated raging waves, and now it is beyond the reach. "so close!" Feng Xiaoao patted the snowflakes on her face and said: "You said, what''s the matter with Yang Ming, he provokes the catastrophe after seven days? Is this also one of the tests of the Dragon God Nine Tests?" "I don''t know." Yuyuan shook his head. "From the books I have passed down from my ancestors, I only know that there is a Longshan here, and it is divided into high temperature sections, low temperature and high cold sections, and Gangfeng sections. This is still the elder of my family who sneaked in to uncover the secrets of the Dragon God site, but his strength was only over 30,000 meters, and he could no longer survive, and he didnt know what would happen later. ." Hearing that, Feng Xiaoao''s eyes dimmed, and he knew that there was no information from Yu Yuanzhen''s mouth. Fortunately, this time the catastrophe came quickly and went quickly. In no time for a cup of tea, the thunder outside stopped and the avalanche ended. To be cautious, everyone stayed in the cave for another half an hour, then under the leadership of Yu Yuanzhen, broke the snow covered outside and returned to the mountain road. Looking over, a piece of white snow. Yuyuan''s eyes were sharp, and he immediately found a fairy grass on the rock 300 meters away. He couldn''t help but his eyes lit up, and he pointed at it and said: "Look, what is that?" Hearing this, everyone looked in the direction of his fingers. But I saw a white plant rooted on the top of the rock, with six petals, like a slim young girl, quietly staying in place and swaying in the wind, exuding a nice fragrance. "It seems that this snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain was exposed because the snow covered near the rock was washed away by the avalanche. Otherwise, we would have to walk a lot of wronged roads, and we couldn''t find this in the whiteness. A fairy grass." There was a burst of excitement in everyone''s hearts. In their opinion, no matter how strong Yang Ming is, I am afraid that he is still in the process of the second test of the Dragon God Nine Tests. As long as they win this fairy grass, they will walk in front of Yang Ming. ! There was enthusiasm in my heart, and morale rose suddenly. Under the leadership of Yu Yuanzhen, the crowd climbed the steep rock with difficulty. When Yu Yuanzhen grabbed the Tianshan snow lotus with one hand and pulled it out of the mud, he heard the crowd cheering. Not easy! It''s really not easy! After spending a week, they finally found this Tianshan snow lotus. When they returned to the ground, a golden light fell from the sky, corresponding to the golden light that landed on the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven on the top of the mountain. "The second test of the Dragon God Nine Tests, looking for a Tianshan Snow Lotus on Longshan. (Completed Everyone was bathed in golden light, and they only felt that they were warm, as if they were immersed in a hot spring, their body and mind were refreshed, and some people even made a comfortable murmur. Yu Yuanzhen felt that under the golden light, the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Martial Soul in his body seemed to be undergoing some profound changes. Not only did his skin tone become smoother, but even his face looked younger. , As if back to ten years ago. At the same time, a majestic voice rang in his mind. "You and your companions successfully completed the second test together and rewarded you with 8% of the Dragon God affinity." Hearing this voice, Yu Yuanzhen felt excited. Looking around, seeing that everyone was also immersed in the joy of harvest, Yu Yuanzhen couldn''t help saying: "I got 8% of Dragon God affinity, how about you?" "I get 6% of Dragon God affinity." After all, Huo Lang, the deputy chief of the Huo Leopard Sect, curled his lips unhappy. However, he also knew that as the leader, Yu Yuanzhen not only had the advantage of submitting the report, but also took into account the responsibility of leading the team and gained more affinity with the Dragon God than them. "I am also 6%." Feng Xiaoao said with a gloomy expression. "I am 4%!" "I am 2%!" The remaining dozens of people also reported their numbers, but the gains were far from satisfactory, far inferior to those of Yuyuanzhen, Huolang, and Fengxiaoao. However, even if only to obtain such a harvest, everyone was beaming. Because they can feel that after gaining the Dragon God affinity, they are more closely connected with the spirit power in the air around them, sitting cross-legged on the ground to meditate, really! According to everyone''s gain, basically 1% of the Dragon God affinity is to obtain a 1% increase in meditation effect. If this effect can be superimposed, they may be able to break through the shackles they have always been. Regardless of Yang Ming breaking through the realm, it was as easy as drinking water and eating, but for the native soul masters of Douluo Continent, it was not a simple matter. For ordinary soul masters, the golden period of life is between 6 and 27 years old. During this time, it is the fast lane for a person to grow up. It is easier to accumulate soul power and to break through the realm, so many Geniuses, including Yu Yuanzhen, UU reading also broke through to a higher level at this stage. But once the soul master is over 27 years old, the body begins to go downhill. After the age of 27, let alone want to break through the realm, even the effect of meditation is greatly reduced. It is not easy to break through to the realm of Contra in one''s life, even if it is a talented person, as for breaking through Titled Douluo. , It depends on a person''s life! Do you see, in the huge Douluo Continent, there are no more than 50 people in this generation of titled Douluo powerhouses? But now, after gaining the Dragon God Affinity, they can increase the meditation effect. As long as they continue to stack, they are expected to break through the existing shackles. Especially Feng Xiaoao and Huo Lang, they were originally strong contemporaries of Yu Yuanzhen, but they can see that Yu Yuanzhen has broken through to Title Douluo and won the title of Thunder for so many years. They are still running in place, and they dont have any thoughts. It is impossible to have some thoughts, and now I finally see the hope of a breakthrough, all of them are suddenly excited. But none of them found one thing. On their foreheads, a rune appeared very invisibly, similar to the rune of Dragon Ball. Chapter 841： 9 Tests of Dragon God (21) (4,000 words, 2 in 1) The sky full of Tribulation Thunder dissipated, and the two phoenixes stared at the Black Dragon Ditian dumbfoundedly, their jaws unable to close their mouths in surprise. It is not uncommon to resist the thunder and thunder with a physical body. As long as it is an ancient alien species, behemoth behemoth, phoenix, and titans, they can do it, but they can do it in front of thunder and thunder without changing their colors and being unscathed. There is this one in front of you! Perceiving the gazes of the two phoenixes, the gaze of the reincarnation turned, Yang Ming showed a non-smiling expression, and said playfully: "I seem to remember, you guys seemed to say that you want to eat shi in public?" One of the phoenixes looked like earth, and the other phoenix was afraid that Yang Ming would really want to let his friends eat shi, so he quickly pulled his friends and soared directly, turning into two suns, hanging high in the sky, pretending to be what happened before. Nothing happened. Seeing the childish side of the two phoenixes, Yang Ming couldn''t help but shook his head and laughed. Regardless of whether the two phoenixes are both fierce beasts that have been cultivated for a million years, but because the incarnation of the sun hangs high in the sky and has no contact with the outside world, the mind is just like a six-year-old child, without speaking through the brain. If Yang Ming froze with them, wouldn''t he pull himself to the same level as them? At this moment, a golden light fell from the sky again, covering the body of the Black Dragon Emperor. A majestic and deep voice echoed in the familiarity. "The fifth test of the Dragon God Nine Tests, standing on the Rising Dragon Platform, draw out the sword of the dragon God, the artifact." Seeing this task, Yang Ming''s eyes moved. In the world of Douluo, because the universe is extremely broad, there are many planets, and many gods have been born in history, there are a considerable number of artifacts. From low to high, they can be divided into semi-sacred artifacts, artifacts, pseudo super artifacts, and super artifacts. Four kinds. Semi-sacred artifacts are also called pseudo-sacred artifacts, and are generally owned by peerless Douluo and newly promoted gods. Most of their weapon spirits have evolved after undergoing many transformations, and some of them are made by nature. Among the artifacts, if it is subdivided, since ordinary gods are divided into first-level gods, second-level gods, and third-level gods, they can be subdivided into first-level artifacts, second-level artifacts, and third-level artifacts. The power of the artifact is different. Pseudo-super artifacts, generally called the main artifacts, are mostly owned by the main gods, but they cannot be forged by themselves, but are forged by the supreme gods themselves and used to reward their subordinates. The super divine tool is a powerful divine tool possessed by the supreme god, possessing incredible abilities, and is also a manifestation of the authority of the supreme **** position. It is said that the secret of the power held by the supreme **** is contained in this super divine weapon. And in the history of Douluo Continent today, many powerful artifacts have appeared. For example, the Shura sword is an artifact of the **** Shura law enforcer. Although the Shura **** is not one of the five highest gods, the Shura sword of the **** Shura is famous in the gods and is known as the first attack power in the gods. In the original work, Tang San once used the Shura sword to defeat the angel **** Qian Renxue and the Raksha **** Bibi Dong. There is even a gossip that the **** of the first generation of Shura was holding the sword of Shura and beheading the dragon with one sword. However, Yang Ming obtained part of the memory inheritance of the Dragon God, and he also saw the reflection world created by the Dragon God. He sneered at this gossip. If the first generation of Asura God was really so strong, the Dragon God could commit suicide. Another example is the Angel Sword, which has been passed down since the establishment of the Wuhun Temple. The Angel Sword is also known as the Sun Sword. It is said that this artifact can borrow the power of the sun to increase its strength, and it can perform better in the air. Powerful power. In the battle that Yang Ming killed the **** of the world, Qian Daoliu, Qian Daoliu did not hold the Angel Sword, which made Yang Ming a little regretful. It is estimated that he stored the Angel Sword in the Spirit Hall to give it to Qian Renxue used for the inheritance of gods. At that time, Yang Ming had also thought about destroying the Wuhun Empire in a big effort. It was only due to the sudden attack of the beast tide that this matter was inevitably dropped, and this drag was dragged to the present. In addition to this, there is another divine tool that is very famous in the world, that is, the Seagod Trident obtained by Tang San in the original work. Its weight is one hundred and eight thousand catties. It contains the power of the Seagod and is the key to the inheritance of the Seagod. But whether it was the Seagod Trident, the Angel Sacred Sword, or the Shura Sword, they were all just artifacts, and could not even reach the sides of the pseudo-super artifacts. From part of the memory of the Dragon God, Yang Ming learned that the Dragon God once forged several artifacts. One was the golden dragon spear that Yang Ming snatched from Wang Qiu''er. This was an artifact made by the Dragon God from his ribs. One is the Dragon Slashing Sword, which is an artifact created by the Dragon God with his dragon horns. Although it is only an artifact level weapon, it is the strongest sacred weapon of the Dragon Clan. Because the Dragon Slashing Sword has the ability to judge the dragons, it symbolizes The highest honor and status of the dragon clan, as long as the dragon clan has the bloodline of the dragon clan, it will be suppressed by the dragon sword, even the golden dragon king and the silver dragon king. One is the silver dragon spear, this artifact is the companion artifact of the golden dragon spear, and it is also made by the dragon **** with his own ribs. One is the Heart of the Dragon God. This is a super artifact created by the Dragon God with its own core and essence. It contains all the essence of the Dragon God, so it is powerful. It is the most important treasure of the Dragon God. It is obtained by ordinary soul masters. The heart of the Dragon God can become a **** by this. One is the Shenglong Pillar, which is also a super artifact. The Shenglong Pillar is huge in size and contains powerful energy. What''s different from the other artifacts is that although it was built by the Dragon God, it is not a dragon. The **** used his own body and bones to build, the rising dragon pillar is very special, mainly used to test the strength of the dragon family and suppress the dragon soul. These news were not only recorded in the memory of the Dragon God, but also some were learned by Yang Ming from the memory of the Black Dragon Emperor. However, this weapon does not include the Dragon God Sword. Perhaps, the Dragon God''s Sword, like the Sea God''s Trident, both exist as a heritage artifact? As Yang Ming was thinking, he suddenly felt a shock from under his feet. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Longshan shook violently, and something major seemed to have happened. Yang Ming stood steadily on the ground, the soles of his feet motionless as if sticking to the ground, his body was slightly up and down with the vibration of the ground, he stood very stable, his waist was straight and he was not affected at all. Along with the violent shaking, a huge hole split on the top of the mountain, and a platform gradually rose from the inside. Even if no one reminded him, when he saw this platform, Yang Ming had an understanding in his heart. This is Thang Long Terrace! Thang Long Terrace occupies an extremely wide area, and you can''t see the end at a glance. The thick and sturdy stone pillars were inserted upside down on the ground. Each stone pillar was surrounded by ten people. It looked very rough. There were many forests, and it also covered the position of the Dragon God sword. The floor of Thanglongdae exudes a faint metallic luster, which is obviously the luster that can only be presented by unrefined rare metal ores. Different rare metal ores are polished and smoothed and become the bricks of Thanglongdae, because they contain different metals. , So it presents different colors, and the bricks of different colors are put together to form a magnificent and neat pattern with patterns, which is extremely strange and spectacular. It is said that real dragons like shiny things, and they really don''t deceive me! The rare metal ore bricks in it are randomly taken out, and they are all rare varieties when they hit the outside world. You can easily get a very high auction price in the Tiandou Empire Tiandou City auction house, which can make an ordinary The sky-high price that people will never have to worry about for a lifetime! Even when Yang Ming saw these rare metals, his heart was a little hot, because he planned to build an ocean-going fleet that could cross the sea to the Sun and Moon Continent across the sea, but even if he passed the Star Luo Empire and the Heaven Dou Empire For a while, the channel of the company will also be limited by the lack of material supply, which has caused the ocean-going fleet to be put into construction for a long time. If this batch of rare metals is added, the construction speed will be greatly increased, and it may be expected by the end of the year. An ocean-going fleet was born in his hands. Depressing the excitement in his heart, Yang Ming stepped on the rising dragon platform. As soon as he stepped on the ascending dragon platform, Yang Mings eyes were sharp, and he immediately saw countless stone pillars inserted on the ground exuding a faint light. These lights continued to flicker, one after another, echoing each other. At first, Yang Ming had not noticed anything. , But as he kept walking forward, he immediately felt the pressure coming. With each step, the pressure on Yang Ming''s shoulders became heavier. That oppressive force is invisible and intangible, like an invisible barrier, rising from among the stone pillars, continuously hindering Yang Ming''s advancement. Moreover, as Yang Ming continued to move forward, the huge stone pillars exuded more powerful force. This oppressive force even turned into pushing resistance. He wanted to push Yang Ming out of the Dragon Terrace, even if he could not push it out. To crush Yang Ming. The first ten meters ahead is still within the scope of ordinary people. One hundred meters before the advancement, the pressure suddenly increased, enough to crush an ordinary person, only the soul master could be calm. Moving forward for one kilometer, the pressure increased exponentially, reaching a point where even the level 80 Contra could not bear it. Only the Titled Douluo could run the spirit power, spreading all over the limbs and five skeletons. Resist the oppressive force from the huge stone pillars in the four directions. Even so, for other Title Douluo, this is still a very reluctant thing, because every step you take has to bear great pressure, and once you relax a little, you will be pushed up by this pressure. Longtai, Heavy may be crushed to death on the spot. However, Yang Ming turned a blind eye to these oppressive forces. Even if it is not the main body coming, it is just that the consciousness is attached to the six puppets of Heilongditian. After four bloodline purifications, the Heilongditian is not only as simple as breaking through to 900,000 years of cultivation, but also gaining quality. The sublimation of now has surpassed the category of ordinary dragons in every move, and is more majestic than the superior dragons. Under the glance, it is vaguely with a little dragon ancestor''s atmosphere, which can make thousands of dragons willing to bow their heads. Worship. If we can continue to purify the blood, Black Dragon Emperor Heaven will not only be able to obtain the pure blood of the first Golden Eyed Black Dragon King, but it may also be possible to obtain the powerful blood of the Dragon God! The pressure from the sky continued to hit, from the initial layer to the layer upon layer like the waves, and the waves were stronger than the waves. Facing the majestic pressure, Yang Ming calmly handled it, with his hands behind his back, and walked forward swaggeringly. No spirit power was used to cover the body surface, and no spirit ability was used to block it. Just relying on the incredible strength of the physical body, it can easily do things that others cannot do! Even Yang Ming had some emotions in his heart. The soul beasts are indeed a blessed clan. If there is no repeated obstacles from the gods of the gods, it may not be possible for human beings to develop today and become the master of Douluo. On the contrary, it may become the food in the mouth of the soul beast, living a life without food every day, worrying about the future tremblingly. Yang Ming''s eyes moved, and then he was a little surprised. Because he found that as he kept advancing, the air became thinner and the pressure stronger, and the whole Rising Dragon Platform seemed to light up. There seemed to be countless magic patterns lit up on it, exuding a mysterious and powerful atmosphere. At the same time, Heilongditians body was under more astonishing pressure, and the blood flow rate spontaneously soared. Yang Ming was surprised to find that the pressure was like gurgling water and soaked silently into Heilongditians body. Integrate with the blood of the Black-Eyed Golden Dragon King. Although the power of the blood is constantly being consumed to resist the intervention of external forces, in the process of continuous consumption, it is blessed by the mysterious power between the heavens and the earth. Supplement. One consumption, UU reading is a supplement. In the tug-of-war like a tug-of-war, the bloodline of Heilongditian was actually stimulated to actively absorb the power of the real fire of the sun, thoroughly integrated into the depths of the bloodline, and this bloodline was also rapidly transforming and purifying the fruit of the bloodline. , To evolve toward higher-level creatures. Seeing this situation, Yang Ming was also a little surprised and couldn''t help but sigh. "Dragon God is really generous!" Regardless of the purpose of the Dragon God, from the perspective of this series of purifying the bloodline of the Dragon descendants and accelerating the evolution of the Dragon descendants, the Dragon God deserves to be the ancestor of the true dragon clan, and he knows how to tap the potential of a true dragon. At the same time, Yang Ming also faintly understood. From stepping up the dragon platform, it is already the beginning of the fifth test of the Dragon God Nine Tests! In the process of the continuous advancement of Shenglongtai, it is itself a tempering of the dragon body! As Heilongditian''s blood vessels continue to be tempered, the realm he had just broken through 900,000 cultivation bases was loosened again! Chapter 842： Dragon God 9 Test (22) (4,000 words, 2 in 1) Longshan is 36,000 meters above sea level, and the dragon-shaped tiger occupies thousands of miles of vast land, like an ancient and huge dragon crawling quietly on the ground and sinking into sleep. The atmosphere is majestic and ancient, and the endless mountains look like The huge keel, the huge mountain peaks through the clouds and mist, straight up, the peaks are extremely steep, like a bunch of protruding vertebrae. What''s more peculiar is that the peak in the center of Longshan is wide and narrow on the bottom, like a large mushroom planted on the ground. The top of Longshan has a view of the small mountains and overlooks the endless mountains. The top of the mountain was originally covered with thick snow, but now it is swept away, looking bare, and there is no biological vegetation on the large area, which seems quite lonely. At this moment, a man and a woman were standing on a mountain wall, looking from a distance as Yang Ming controlled the Black Dragon Emperor Tianta ascending the dragon platform, gradually disappearing between the stone pillars. The man on the right is dressed in a purple brocade. His appearance is somewhat similar to that of Yuyuanzhen, but he doesn''t have the grace and atmosphere of Yuyuanzhen. On the contrary, there is a shadow between his eyebrows, and his eyes are like a rotten vulture. With the cruel engraved deep in the soul, his eyes shuddered. Watching the figure of Heilong Ditian coldly disappearing, Yu Luomian said coldly: "Under the crown of the saint, what shall we do next?" After all, the man who has always been rebellious, lowered his head while looking at the woman on the left with the corner of his eye. She is wearing a golden palace dress. The long dress is one-piece. It seems to be woven with gold silk. There is no excessive pattern decoration. The style is simple and elegant. The golden stand-up collar protects her white and slender. Her neck, long golden hair was casually draped behind her, without careful combing, which formed a sharp contrast with her neat palace costume. The golden eyes are as calm as water, without half energy fluctuations, they look like an ordinary person, but in her golden eyes, Yu Luomian can capture a trait that he cant. The characteristic described, and just between the center of the eyebrows of this woman, there is a seraphic brand. Although the brand is very small, it can still be clearly seen with the eyes of the Yuluo Mian 83 Contra. Qian Renxue''s eyes flashed with golden light, soft and sacred, as if it could make anyone who meets these eyes feel warm and trusting. "Yang Ming and Ditian have an ulterior secret. Since they both had the same pair of eyes, I have always suspected this." The light and clear voice echoed in Yu Luomian''s ears. Even for a rebellious person like him, he didn''t dare to show impatience in front of Qian Renxue, instead, his face respectfully maintained the gesture of bowing and bowing his head. "Ditian has now passed the first four tests of the Dragon God Nine Tests, and we absolutely cannot let him continue." After all, Qian Renxue''s eyes were cold. Qian Renxue took the lead to jump down from the mountain wall. Seeing this, Yu Luomian gritted his teeth and had to follow. Yu Luomian has now completely taken refuge in the Spirit Hall, completely broken with the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus family. There is no turning back, and he can only hope that the plan of the Saintess of the Spirit Hall can finally succeed. The two of them are quite strong. They jumped down from the 100-meter-high mountain wall, calmly landed on the ground, and walked towards the Shenglongtai with countless stone pillars in front. When I looked from the outside, I didnt feel anything surprising, but when they stepped on the dragon platform, a man and a woman saw the surrounding stone pillars shimmering with dim light, and there was an invisible pressure on them. Body. When the two of them sank, they only felt that their feet were filled with cement, which suddenly became heavier. Before Yu Luomian asked, she saw Qian Renxue as if she was okay, and she walked forward with ease. I felt the pressure on his body carefully, but it was only a few hundred kilograms heavier. This was still within Yu Luomian''s bearing range, and he did not take it seriously, and continued to follow Qian Renxue. However, after walking one hundred meters forward, the pressure on his body suddenly increased to thousands of catties! At this time, Yu Luomian had already felt a little pressure, and every time he stepped out, he had to lose the strength of the boss. Seeing Qian Renxue continue to move forward, Yu Luomian gave a wry smile, and had to sacrifice his life to accompany the gentleman, carrying the heavier and heavier pressure on his body. When he entered 900 meters, Yu Luomian''s purple brocade had been soaked in sweat, and his legs seemed to be filled with lead water. Every time he walked, it was extremely difficult and required a lot of physical and soul power. The feminine face was full of exhaustion, and his chest rose and fell violently as the atmosphere continued to exhale. At this moment, at this point, it was already the limit that a level 80 Contra could hold. If you go further, you will reach the 1,000-meter checkpoint, and only Title Douluo can withstand the ubiquitous pressure in the air. Seeing that Qian Renxue didn''t look back at all, and didn''t care about what happened to her, Yu Luomian knew that if she couldn''t keep up with the steps of Her Royal Highness, I''m afraid she would become an abandoned **** and be abandoned here for her own life. Extinct. For Yu Luomian, who is ambitious and rebellious, this is unbearable! "I''m not reconciled! I want to become a titled Douluo man, how can I stop here!" Yu Luomian raised his right foot tremblingly, with seemingly ordinary movements on weekdays, but on this unusual Shenglong stage, it seemed extremely difficult, as if a mountain was supported on the back of his feet, and the pressure was extremely huge. But at this moment, a huge change suddenly came from the depths of Shenglongtai. "call!" The wind is violent, flying sand and rolling stones! The yellow sand covers the sky, covering the eyes of people! Yu Luomian can also be regarded as a strong person who has come into contact with the use of spiritual power, and his spiritual power is sensitive to the abnormal flow of soul power in the air. This behavior is very similar to the situation when the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven broke through the 900,000-year cultivation base just now. "On... Are you kidding?" Yu Luo Mian seemed to have been petrified, and the whole person instantly stiffened in place, and even one foot remained in the air without falling. He said: "Emperor Tian has just broken through to a cultivation base of 900,000 years, how could he break through again so quickly? Isn''t this open?" However, in the next moment, the sincere Longwei rising from the depths of the Shenglongtai, like the first generation of the golden-eyed black dragon king came to the world, the vastness of the dragon, comparable to the overlord''s domineering, can make all lower-level dragons willing to bow their heads. It can also make all creatures at the bottom of the food chain tremble from the heart. This is like the last straw to crush the camel! Yu Luomian was originally under pressure and just barely supported him. Now he suddenly came into contact with the dragon power that was inadvertently emitted when the Emperor Heaven broke through. He was suddenly struck by lightning, and the whole person thumped, and immediately turned his face down and his back up. Lie on the ground, his limbs twitched unconsciously, as if he was going crazy. Qian Renxue paused a little while listening to the movement behind her. However, she did not look back, nor did she turn around to help Yu Luomian. Qian Renxue has a profound family background, a noble background, and arrogant heart. He looks down on Yu Luomian, a scum who betrayed the family for his own sake. If it hadn''t been for Pope Bibi Dong''s deliberate orders, and Yu Luomian had also been drunk. Yuyuan Zhen learned some secrets of the Dragon God Ruins. With great help, Qian Renxue didn''t want to bird this stuff early in the morning. Looking at the depths of the stone pillar forest from a distance, Qian Renxue''s gaze was faint, as if he could see the figure of Di Tian through the heavy stone pillar, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Yang Ming, I won''t let you succeed!" As the voice fell, the angel mark on Qian Renxues forehead burst into a holy white light, completely shrouded in the delicate and tall body, with the help of this mysterious force, the invisible pressure rippling on the stone pillar and the black dragon The terrifying dragon power that was unintentionally emitted when the Emperor Heaven broke through, seemed to be blocked by an invisible air wall, and could no longer affect Qian Renxue at all. Touching the toes lightly, Qian Renxue flew lightly and swallows as if it were low, and quickly shuttled through the stone pillar forest. At this moment, Heilongditian was also at a critical moment of breakthrough. Infinite spirit power poured in from all directions, continuously entering the body of the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven. If it was just that, Yang Ming was also surprised to find that as he started to control the Heilong Ditian profusely, he seemed to have opened up the correct use of the six puppets, and countless spirit powers were made by the black pillars on the Heilong Ditian. , Through the huge black pillar stationed in the world of six reincarnations as the intermediate connection point, it continuously spreads into Yang Ming''s body! The spirit power of Yang Ming''s body reverberated fiercely, his spirit power reserve increased step by step, and his promotion level began to rise! "This" Feeling his soul power that had just broken through to level 92, a trace of surprise passed in Yang Ming''s eyes. It turns out that this is the real way to open the six puppets? After making a puppet and controlling it skillfully, is it equivalent to an extra tool for cultivation and opening? If you make six puppets, wouldn''t it be possible to increase the cultivation speed by six times? With such thoughts flashing in his mind, Yang Ming shook his head, a little dumbfounded. With that said, it is not a simple matter to find a good person and soul beast. What''s more, Yang Ming doesn''t have so much time to make six puppets. Depressing the wonder in his heart, Yang Ming began to greedily absorb the spirit power transmitted from Black Dragon Emperor Heaven. After being promoted to Title Douluo, Yang Ming, like Di Tian, ??wanted to go further, very difficult. Over the past few days, Yang Ming has calmed down the beast in the Star Dou Great Forest, and signed a non-aggression agreement with the Snow Emperor in the far north, only raising his level by one level. But now, perhaps because of Longshan''s ample spirit power, after breaking through level 92 in just a few minutes, Yang Ming''s realm was loosened again. Level 93! Level 94! Level 95! Level 96! For ordinary Title Douluo, the spirit power required for each level of breakthrough is comparable to the total spirit power of the previous level. Therefore, among ordinary Title Douluo, there is basically no leapfrog challenge. Possibility, a level difference between each other, is equivalent to a world-wide difference between Titled Douluo and Titled Douluo, so in the past, Titled Douluo was subdivided into Titled Douluo, Super Douluo, and Peerless Douluo. Make a distinction. Level 95 is the watershed that distinguishes Title Douluo and Super Douluo. After surpassing level 95, the Title Douluo powerhouse entered a new world. The lifelong dream of an ordinary soul master is to be promoted to Title Douluo, and for many geniuses, geeks, and ghosts, the lifelong dream is to be promoted to a level 95 or higher Super Douluo. If anyone knew that Yang Ming had realized the pursuits and dreams of ordinary soul masters and talented soul masters for a lifetime in just one day, he would most likely say: "Perhaps, this is the leader of the Zhantian Gang!" For Yang Ming, who has repeatedly created miracles in the soul master world, the public has long been numb, even accustomed to it. If Yang Ming didn''t make any big moves or set a new record in history, everyone would feel a little strange. Yang Ming''s body and the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven, the soul power required for one person and one dragon to upgrade and breakthrough can be described as massive, and the impact caused is enormous. The spirit power surrounding the head of the Black Dragon Emperor almost manifested into a conical tornado, and the surging spirit power tsunami made people feel thrilling. Qian Renxue hid behind a stone pillar, revealing only half of his head, his eyes flashing with incredible colors, staring at the spirit power fluctuations on the top of Heilongditian''s head, and said in surprise: "In such a short period of time, he actually hit the 999999 cultivation base, only a little short of it, he could break through one million years cultivation base!" One million cultivation base is a huge problem that lies in front of the fierce beast. Throughout the ages, I don''t know how many fierce beasts with different talents and noble blood have fallen in front of this difficult problem. Of course, the strength of the fierce beast does not depend entirely on its cultivation level, but also on its race, bloodline, and soul abilities. UU reading www.uukanshu.cm Well, here is going to take the Tianmeng ice silkworm out to flog it. Even if Heilongditian had not broken through to a cultivation base of 900,000 years before, he could still hang up and fight the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm with a cultivation base of 1 million years. After all, strictly speaking, the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm race had a very low start, it was food for other soul beasts, and it was not good at fighting. The Heilongditian belongs to the black-eyed golden dragon family. After many blood purifications, it is now quite close to the purity of the blood of the first-generation black-eyed golden dragon king, and is aggressive and bloodthirsty. Once it breaks through one million years of cultivation, I am afraid it will be a new one. The Jin **** dare not despise such an opponent. Qian Renxue''s eyes flickered for a while, and deep in his eyes, he frequently killed intent. Maybe the stone pillars around are special, or the light blooming from the angel''s mark on her forehead has the effect of hiding, which actually allows her to avoid Yang Ming''s divine detection repeatedly, even if she is so close to the figure of Black Dragon Emperor Heaven. , In an ambush within less than 500 meters, Yang Ming did not sense her figure for a while. Qian Renxue put a jade hand on the hilt of the Angel Sacred Sword, already a little bit unable to restrain the killing intent in her heart, and began to move around. Chapter 843： 9 Tests of Dragon God (23) (4,000 words, 2 in 1) With a sharp blade in hand, the killing will start! However, Qian Renxue''s eyes flickered, and finally put down the angel holy sword in her hand, holding her breath and continuing to lurch behind the giant pillar. Because, at this moment, Yang Ming and Heilong Ditian both ended the process of absorbing soul power. "call!" Heilongdi''s mouth sprayed a turbid stale gas, and it fell on the ground. Yang Ming''s spiritual consciousness shrouded the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven, and he was surprised to find that the progress of the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven''s cultivation was not inferior to him, and now he has reached the critical point of breaking through one million years of cultivation. Nodding silently, Yang Ming looked around. At this moment, the Dragon God Sword was already very close to the task goal of the fifth test of the Dragon God Nine Tests, and Yang Ming was able to observe the huge pillars on the Shenglong Platform around him. During the inspection of the Eye of Reincarnation, invisible air currents surging around the countless giant pillars of Shenglongtai, and these airflows do not flow in one direction, but flow in two directions. As long as the person stepping on the dragon platform, the breath in the body It will be absorbed by it, and those absorbed breaths will form an invisible airflow and penetrate into the interior of the Dragon Tower, and the interior of the Dragon Tower will release the airflow outwards, forming a pressure to prevent any existence that dares to approach the Dragon God''s sword. These air pressures gradually form an increasing trend as they get closer to the sword of the Dragon God, and within two hundred meters of the sword of the Dragon God, an almost vacuum aura is formed. In such a near-vacuum environment, it is a test of people and souls. The beast not only becomes extremely difficult to breathe, but also because of the pressure difference between the inside and outside of the body, it will form a terrifying pressure on the internal organs. If a weak person comes in, it will be instantly squeezed into mud. It can be said that the last two hundred meters close to the sword of the Dragon God is a restricted area for the living for the weak, and it is not allowed to be trampled on. Of course, if you consider that the sword of the dragon **** is a super divine weapon forged by the dragon god, all of this is understandable. No gods are all ants! Perhaps this sentence is exactly what the Dragon God wants to convey to the descendants of the Dragon Race. In addition, Yang Ming stood two hundred meters away from the Dragon God''s Sword, feeling the pressure surging in the air, and at the same time he was enlightened. The air pressure flowing in the air is the dragon breath that is absorbed, and then the breath is transformed and then released. The released breath becomes pure from the mottled before absorption, although it is turned into air pressure and pressed on the tester''s body. In fact, it is through this method similar to a pressure cooker that the bodies of the dragon descendants are continuously washed, making the bodies of the dragon descendants stronger. Of course, if these air pressures fell into the body of a human soul master, it would not have such a good effect. In other words, even if those who came to participate in the fifth test of the Dragon God Nine Tests, it doesnt matter if they fail to pull out the Dragon Gods sword. Just staying on the Rising Dragon Platform for a year and a half is good enough. I have been practicing outside for more than ten years, and I have obtained great benefits from it. Maybe it can also make the bloodline further purified. However, in this process, there is no benefit to the low-level dragon creatures. On the contrary, it may damage the meridians of the low-level dragon creatures. It is equivalent to those pure-blooded high-level true dragons. Nice benefits. The dragon race is really a race respected by blood! Yang Ming felt this emotion again in his heart, and his eyes gradually became firmer. No matter what the Dragon God has arranged, he will only eat the sugar coating and throw back the cannonballs wrapped in sugar coating! "The sword of the Dragon God, I''m going to make it!" With such thoughts flashing in his mind, Yang Ming controlled the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven and stepped within two hundred meters of the Dragon God''s sword. In an instant, the strange feeling similar to a vacuum wrapped Heilongditian''s legs, followed by his body, and then his head. From a scientific point of view, the human body feels temperature depends on how fast the temperature changes. The heat transfer in a vacuum can only be through radiation, so it feels that the temperature changes very slowly, generally not feeling cold, but because of negative pressure, it will feel the body. In congestion, there is a terrible feeling of swelling. Yang Mings eyelids jumped, under the gaze of the reincarnation eyes, the black dragon emperors tempered body, when stepping into this vacuum-like environment, some of them could not hold it, and the skin swelled abnormally, like After being beaten, the face swelled into a pig''s head, and the surface of the skin protruded with terrible blue veins. The whole body swelled several times laterally. From a muscular man to a two-hundred-and-five hundred fat man, it was like blowing Like an inflated balloon, the walk is bumpy, as if it might fall to the ground at any time. What is more terrifying is not the pressure on the body under this negative pressure, the pressure on the meridians, but the kind of environment without any oxygen in the vacuum environment! Can you imagine surviving in an oxygen-free environment? In the broad Douluo universe, in addition to planets such as Douluo Star, there are many meteorites, stars and other objects, and among these numerous planets, meteorites, and stars, there are void and vacuum environments. Needless to say, there are countless spatial turbulences in the void, and there are also ancient creatures living in the void, each of which is a monster that can swallow stars and pick the moon. The vacuum is also terrifying. Only gods who are beyond the planet can cross the vacuum without being affected at all. It is said that the dragon **** is unparalleled in flesh, and can cross the void and vacuum with his flesh without resorting to any soul power. If he can live to this year, he must be a giant in the Douluo universe, and countless worlds will surely sing his reputation. . Yang Ming had some rejoicing in his heart, but fortunately, it was not the body who came. Because the body is also flesh and blood, it cannot withstand the vacuum and anaerobic pressure. The Black Dragon Emperor continued to walk with no expression on his face. As the six puppets with no emotions, he can be said to be a dead thing. He does not have the option to breathe oxygen at all. Therefore, this vacuum environment that can scare all the living is extremely frightening for him. It''s nothing at all. Yang Ming controlled the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven, and step by step came to the front of the Dragon God Sword. The sword of the Dragon God was inserted upside down on a star and meteorite in the center of Shenglongtai. From the memory of the Dragon God, Yang Ming knew that the star meteorite was an extremely hard meteorite in the universe, and it was also an important material used by many gods to forge artifacts. Most of the artifacts possessed by gods are their own weapon spirits, which have been sublimated and evolved after they have been promoted to gods. But there are also quite a few artifacts forged from the day after tomorrow, no less inferior to this natural artifact. A star meteorite is very rare and rare, because it is a star core left after a planet collapsed, wandering in the universe for hundreds of millions of years, and after countless years of drifting and receiving various constant radiation baptisms, it can finally form. It can be said that a hundred nemesis meteorites can get very rich returns from any god, and a **** can hire a **** to do a period of work for himself. Looking at the leopard, you can know how precious the material of the star meteorite is. Once it appears, it will definitely attract a **** storm. Even the gods of the gods who are usually high in the world will fight for this. But the star meteorite in front of me is not only a hundred grams in size, but from the size of its grinding disc, it is at least a thousand catties! If this is spread to the gods, I don''t know how many gods covetously covet it! You know, one hundred nemesis meteorites can be used as materials for forging artifacts, and one thousand catties of star meteorites can be used as the main material to directly forge an artifact! "As expected to be the Dragon God, really rich and powerful, is this the rhythm of buy one get one free?" Even Yang Ming couldn''t help but feel inexplicably shocked by Dragon God''s mastery! From the Dragon Gods arrangement of a reflection world no less than the combined area of ??the Douluo Continent and the Sun Moon Continent, to the test of the Dragon Gods Nine Tests, to the star meteorite that can be forged in front of him, Yang Ming couldnt imagine. How did a talented and bold dragon **** die back then? Looking away from the star meteorite with difficulty, Yang Mingcai set his gaze on the Dragon God''s Sword, and his heart burst into flames. This is a super artifact dedicated to the Supreme God! Even among the gods of the gods, only the five supreme gods possess such super artifacts! However, the appearance of the Dragon God Sword was unremarkable, as if a basin of cold water poured on Yang Ming''s head. But I saw that the Dragon Gods sword is two and a half meters long, and the long and narrow body of the sword is dusty. It looks very dirty, like it has been buried in the ground for countless years. It has long lost its former spirit and glory, even the sword. The handle is also rusty, and there is only mottled rusty iron on the surface, which does not look like a super artifact. "This... is it because it has been buried for too many years, causing the super artifact to fall into disrepair for a long time, and become like this?" The corner of Yang Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, always feeling that such a guess was a bit unreliable. Sacred artifacts contain a trace of the law of profound meaning mastered by a god. Among them, the strength of the dragon **** is not inferior to the five supreme gods. The super artifacts he forged, even if they can''t exist forever in the world, they won''t be so unproductive. Right? With serious doubts, Yang Ming controlled the Heilong Ditian, holding the hilt with both hands and pulling it up forcefully. The power of the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven is extremely astonishing, even if it does not rely on any soul power, it can reach one hundred eighty thousand catties, which is comparable to the Seagod Trident obtained by Tang San in the original work. Even though such power is not enough to make Black Dragon Emperor Heaven dominate the crowd, it can be considered as being able to squeeze into the top ranks of the world. But with such a powerful force, he couldn''t draw the sword of the Dragon God at this moment! The Dragon God''s sword was inserted upside down in the star and meteorite, as if it was directly inlaid on it. No matter how hard Yang Ming tried, it would still not move! "I don''t believe it anymore, I can''t pull you out of a handful of scrap iron!" Yang Ming aroused fierce energy in his heart, controlling Heilong Ditian with his feet on the stars and meteorites, pulling his hands upwards, riveting 120% of his strength. It can be seen that on the floor of Shenglongtai where countless precious iron stones are piled up, cracks have even begun to crack. These are all caused by the spread of power transmitted from the soles of the feet of the Black Dragon Emperor. But even so, Yang Ming still couldn''t draw out the Dragon God''s sword, and both sides had reached a stalemate. I don''t know how long it has passed, perhaps because of keeping a movement for too long, Heilong Ditian''s palm accidentally touched the dusty blade. Dont look at the dust of the Dragon Gods sword, but its a super artifact after all. Even if the Black Dragon Emperor''s body is powerful, it can even resist the Heavenly Tribulation Thunder with its body, but its just a light touch to the sword, and its still in the mouth of the tiger. Ripped a hole out. The golden blood, revealing the noble blood, gurgled out from the wound of the tiger''s mouth and landed on the sword of the Dragon God. At first, Yang Ming didn''t care. But then, Yang Ming was surprised to find that the Dragon God''s Sword, which had been enclosed in dust, had actually got rid of its barriers and showed a charming and charming real body. The golden sword body is extremely dazzling, flowing with a golden color, and the whole body is made of gold, making people dazzle their eyes for a while and almost even tears. It seems that the blood of Heilongditian falling on the sword of the dragon **** is the key to opening the seal! In other words, this is the recognition of the Dragon God''s Sword for Heilong Ditian''s dragon bloodline! I have to say that the Dragon Race is really a very arrogant race, and it is also a race that attaches great importance to bloodliness. There was some speculation in Yang Ming''s mind, I am afraid that if Heilong Ditian was not carrying the blood of the dragon god, maybe it was the blood of Zi Ji, it might not be successful to lift the seal! Even if this sword of the Dragon God falls into the hands of humans, it may be resisted by the sword of the Dragon God, and even self-densed again! Yang Ming sighed with emotion, and at this moment, his eyes suddenly became illusory. The originally clear sky seems to have become chaotic at this moment, just like the appearance of the universe in the memory of the Dragon God before the beginning of the universe. There is no distinction between up, down, left, and right ~ www.novelhall.com~ and there is no time and space, only one piece Misty, looks like mist, but in fact chaos envelops all the space in the line of sight. "Is this illusion?" "Or the real test of the fifth test of the Dragon God Nine Tests?" Yang Ming''s eyes condensed, holding the sword of the Dragon God in both hands, maintaining a stern posture, preparing to deal with the monster that suddenly burst out of the chaos. However, to Yang Ming''s surprise, no monsters jumped out of the chaos. However, Yang Ming faintly seemed to hear a voice calling him from the chaos. This kind of voice sounds familiar to Yang Ming. He didn''t mind at first, but after thinking about it carefully, he suddenly discovered that this voice is actually the same as every time the golden light is placed on his body when he passes the test of Dragon God Nine. The voice of consciousness hidden in the golden light is very close. "This is... the voice of the Dragon God?" Yang Ming could feel that the soul of the Black Dragon Ditian in his mind throbbed and was born with a touch of admiration. Chapter 844： Dragon God 9 Test (24) (4,000 words, 2 in 1) "It can''t be wrong." Yang Ming felt the throbbing feeling from the depths of Heilong Ditian''s blood, and his eyes burst into light. The call from the depths of the chaos must be the Dragon God! "Then, Dragon God is trying to be poor, or..." Turning all kinds of thoughts in his mind, Yang Ming''s eyes flickered, controlling the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven, holding the Dragon God Sword in both hands, sweeping around vigilantly from time to time, and walking cautiously in the direction where the Dragon God voice came from deep in the chaos. Chaos mist surged, with a moist feeling, sticking to the body surface viscously. At the same time, Yang Ming could clearly perceive that the voice of the dragon **** deep in the chaos became clearer. "Child... come here... come here..." Chaos mists spread to both sides, and gradually formed a T-shape with Heilongditian, and a small intestine path appeared in the front, leading to a mysterious place. At the same time, a scene of illusion suddenly appeared in front of Yang Ming like a curtain of water. With a shimmering light, a scene gradually emerged. Even if Yang Ming had received fragments of the memory of the Dragon God, he had experienced countless years. Life and death, at this moment can not help but feel shocked by the scene in front of him. But I saw that it was an extremely large and extremely huge valley, and it was almost impossible to see the end at a glance. In this extremely large place of the heavenly high valley, there are tens of millions of dragons inhabiting, that is not contaminated. The dragon creatures of the dragon bloodline are real dragons, and they are also advanced dragons with pure blood! In the valley, dragons dance wildly! Green dragons that are good at healing spirit skills, black dragons that are good at destruction, fire dragons that are good at fire-based spirit skills, blue dragons that are good at water-based spirit skills, and many unnamed real dragons. They are either chasing and fighting. Noisy, or play and soar in the sky, or close your eyelids and fall asleep. Every giant dragon living here is no less than a hundred meters in size, no different from the innocent body of the Black Dragon Emperor. It is like an aircraft carrier docked here, and the sunlight falls from the sky, falling on them, like a work of art. On the dragon scales, red, blue, purple, white, orange and other colors are flowing, setting off the beauty here, like a fairyland. Suddenly, a sense of comprehension suddenly poured into Yang Ming''s heart. Dragon Valley! This is the base camp where the dragons once inhabited and the place where the dragon gods lived! Almost at the moment of enlightenment, Yang Ming''s eyes suddenly turned, following the induction in the darkness, his eyes fell into the depths of Dragon Valley. In the depths of the Dragon Valley, which does not know how many tens of thousands of square meters, there is a terrifying dragon that does not know how big and long it is. I cant see how many miles his body stretches when I look at it. Not to the end, even if he crawls on the ground, he is as tall as a mountain. At this time, he was falling asleep. From the nostrils that looked like two black holes, he snored from time to time. Every snoring would blow a violent gust of wind over the valley, more than an eighteenth hurricane. It will come more violently. Fortunately, the strength of the dragon living in Dragon Valley is not weak. If you change to a weaker soul beast, let alone living in Dragon Valley, you can not be in this ruining hurricane. Being hanged alive is already a matter of Amitabha. Just a snoring during sleep can create a natural disaster-level hurricane! Yang Ming''s heart was shocked, and he already understood how much this giant dragon exists in front of him! Dragon God! He is the legendary dragon god! The scales of the dragon god''s whole body exude the brilliance of nine colors. At this moment, he is facing Yang Ming with his head curled up on two superimposed arms, even if they are far apart, even the scene before him is not real. It does exist, but Yang Ming can still feel the dragon power rushing towards his face. Compared to the domineering look he possesses, I dont know how many times it is over. If the opponent didnt deliberately target it, Im afraid Yang Ming would not be able to stand in this place. It was crushed into pieces by this dragon. "Is this the power of the Supreme God?" Yang Ming gritted his teeth and held on. The eyes of reincarnation bloomed with dazzling light. Under the insight and analysis of the eyes of reincarnation, Yang Ming could clearly perceive that the dragon **** in front of him had a strong sense of illusion. This is not true for Yang Ming who is good at using illusions. It goes without saying. But Yang Ming deeply understood that the dragon **** in front of him was not a simple illusion, but a higher-level existence. Just because the existence of the Dragon God has been able to profoundly affect time, space, cause and effect, and destiny, there are even rumors that the gods who control the time and power can travel through time, return to the past or shuttle into the future. Although the Dragon God does not have such a powerful position and authority to control time, he has obtained the powerful position and authority of creation and destruction at the beginning of the two universes. His strong sense of existence is still countless years after death. It left a deep imprint on Douluo Star, so much so that it has not dissipated even today. That''s right, the dragon **** in front of you is not a real dragon god, but just a reflection of him back then! An image left over tens of thousands of years ago still makes Yang Ming look like a big enemy, and even once felt a sense of threat of death with a sickle on his neck! Yang Ming didn''t even know what terrible things would happen if he faced the real Dragon God! At this moment, perhaps he sensed the arrival of the descendant of Heilongditian, who has his direct bloodline in his body. The Dragon God slowly raised his eyelids, and the nine-color giant dragon crawling on the ground slowly got up, the huge dragon head slowly. Spin. Every time he moves, it is as if a huge lofty mountain is moving, and the whole earth is violently shaken, and when the huge dragon head like Mount Tai turned his head, Yang Ming was able to see the dragon **** intuitively. The true face of A hazy white mist concealed the face of Dragon God! God said: The true God is not visible! Perhaps the newly promoted gods and weaker gods do not have such restrictions, but for a terrifying existence like the Dragon God comparable to the highest god, just a glance, just a breath, may cause irreversible natural disasters. Even if the dragon **** in front of him is just an image left behind countless years ago, it will still cause huge hidden dangers to this day and future Yang Ming. The eyes of the Dragon God are like eternal scorching sun embedded in the sky, blooming with extremely fiery light. "My descendants!" The Dragon God didn''t open his mouth to speak, but a voice that Yang Ming was familiar with and full of majesty appeared directly in his mind. "After gaining my power, watch out for the gods of the gods, watch out for...Creation God!" Yang Ming opened his mouth and wanted to ask something. From the brief but not simple words of Dragon God, Yang Ming tasted some particularly important things. Be wary of the gods of the gods. Its easy to understand. After all, after the dragon gods and the phoenix gods, they were picked up by the gods of the gods and led a group of gods to defeat the beast gods headed by the dragon gods. Things. But what the **** is it to be wary of the God of Creation? Having said that, does the God of Creation really exist? Whether it is from the fragmentary memory of the Dragon God or in the original work, I have never seen the existence of a few words of the Creation God, but only the legend that the Creation God created the world. But now listening to the tone of the Dragon God full of resentment, it seems that there is a story in it! Could it be said that among the secrets of the fall of the Dragon God, there was actually a God of Creation intervening in it? However, what is the God of Creation drawing? Unfortunately, before Yang Ming asked, the image of the Dragon God that existed tens of thousands of years ago turned into a flying fragment, just like a glass window smashed on the ground into countless pieces. These contaminations Fragments with nine colors poured into Heilongditian''s body one after another. At the same time, a golden light fell from the sky, covering the body of the Black Dragon Emperor. "The fifth test of the Dragon God Nine Tests, stand on the Rising Dragon Platform and pull out the sword of the dragon God. (Completed "Your excellent performance has attracted the attention of the Dragon God Image." "Since you have the dragon bloodline, after the fifth trial, the Dragon God affinity that was originally awarded to you increased by 50% and canceled. Instead, the 50% dragon bloodline was purified." "Considering that you are accepting the power inheritance of the Dragon God Image, the test has been adjusted and the changes are as follows:" "The sixth test of the Dragon God Nine Tests is passed down through the power of the Dragon God Image." Yang Ming was not in the mood to pay attention to the hint sounds in his mind with a slightly gloating tone. Because, when the power mixed with the dragon **** once in charge of the creation and destruction of the gods and the authority poured into the body of the black dragon emperor, not only was the black dragon emperor reaping huge benefits, but even the Yang who was far outside Ming Ontology also obtains the benefits at the same time. The golden beam of light is constantly hanging down, and if a person with excellent eyesight can see above the golden pillar through the tens of thousands of meters of sky, he will be able to see an eye in horror, a vertical longan, but in this longan But it was bloodshot, showing a bit of resentment and hatred. This resentment and hatred were not aimed at Yang Ming and Heilong Ditian, but aimed at all living creatures, just like ghosts, exuding a cold breath. Under the gaze of this spiteful and hateful dragon''s eye, nine colors of light shrouded Heilongditian''s body, and a layer of colorful scales instantly emerged from under Heilongditian''s skin, and started at an extremely fast speed. It covers the whole body, first on the palms, then the arms, then the body, and then the legs and head. The power inheritance of the Dragon God is not a simple inheritance, but a top inheritance left by a supreme god. Under the indoctrination of this power, Heilongditians body that has been tempered for thousands of years, that body that can withstand the thunder and thunder with a physical body, has cracked its skin again, and can see the split muscles and bones, and the blood in the body. , Began to change from gold, a little more faint colorful colors. Although there are no nine colors like the Dragon God, just colorful colors, but this still represents the potential of the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven, has completely surpassed the black-eyed golden dragon kings of the previous dynasties, and reached a level that the first black-eyed golden dragon kings had never reached! The seven colors are red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple. This is not just a simple color change, but more importantly, the soul power attribute that the color represents. The ordinary fire attributes and water attributes are all contained in this. In other words, from now on, Heilongditian will not only be able to release the flame dragon''s breath he has been familiar with, but also be able to perform healing spirit skills! At the same time, with seven different attributes, the cultivation speed of Black Dragon Emperor Heaven will increase seven times! The cultivation speed is increased seven times. What is this concept? Even a mediocre soul master can catch up to the genius after gaining seven times the cultivation speed, let alone the Heilong Ditian who is not inferior to the genius? This is simply against the sky! At this moment, Heilongditian had just broken through to 999999''s cultivation base, and it loosened again! "Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!" The sky was clouded again, and the silver-white Razer kept swimming in the gap between the clouds. After sensing that a fierce beast was about to break through to a one-million-year cultivation base, the terrifying catastrophe came again! It seems that it is the Black Dragon Emperor who is about to cross the calamity again. This time, the thunder brought down by the Heavenly Tribulation is more violent than ever before. It seems to take this opportunity to completely smooth the Black Dragon Emperor into the world. Any traces! "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The sturdy white thunder of the stone pillar fell from the sky, carrying the might of the world! Just like Thor''s blow, this pale thunder was only the beginning, followed by a series of pale thunders descending one after another, with no breathing space in the middle, and even people mistakenly thought it was a continuous one! "Boom! Boom! Boom!" One after another, the pale thunder bombarded Heilongditian''s body continuously. At this moment, Heilongditian could no longer maintain his human form, but was completely inspired by the inheritance of the dragon gods power. The real body of the black dragon king with golden eyes is revealed, and the 100-meter-long body stretches out on the ground to his heart. It was clear that the dragon form would suffer a larger blow, but Yang Ming had never cared about it, nor was he worried that the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven would be damaged. Sure enough, things were completely within Yang Ming''s expectations. The seemingly scary Heavenly Tribulation Thunder, as soon as it fell on Heilongditian, it only blackened part of the dragon''s body. There was no way to break through the body of Heilongditian''s tempered body, hundreds of thousands of times. Jie Lei Ting''s bombardment was not as terrifying as the nine-color energy raging in the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven. In the wound of Heilongditian, colorful blood gurgled out, and with the help of the mysterious power contained in it, the wound began to heal. Compared to Black Dragon Emperor Tian, ??Yang Ming has gained more! Because, at this moment, Yang Ming, like the last time he integrated the Heavenly Dream Ice Silkworm into the soul core in the far north, once again fell into the world rules! Chapter 845： Dragon God 9 Test (25) (4,000 characters, 2 in 1) , The world is infinite and vast. Yang Mings ontology plunged into deep meditation, feeling the profound meaning of the rules of the Douluo world. There are countless light spots in the dark, falling on Yang Ming, subtly transforming Yang Mings body, making his The body structure has become more complete, able to carry more world rules. The human body is inherently inferior to the soul beast. To make an analogy, the human body is like a wooden barrel, which can hold so much water, and the flesh of a soul beast is like a swimming pool, which can hold more water. This is also why, every time a soul beast spends a heavenly calamity, it can obtain the profound meaning that suits itself, and it holds more and more, but the profound meaning that a human soul master can comprehend is limited. Of course, humans also have something that stands out compared to soul beasts, that is comprehension. You dont need to go through the tribulation of nine deaths and a lifetime, just relying on your comprehension and constantly groping forward along the path of the predecessors, you can comprehend the profound meaning. Although this profound meaning may not be the most suitable for you, it can be in a short period of time. Within a hundred years, one can obtain the profound meaning that the soul beast can spend thousands of years to obtain. The way of the sky is more than damage but not enough. The way of human beings is not enough to make up for. Thanks to the experience of comprehending the meaning of the rules once in the far north, this time Yang Ming can be said to be familiar with it, and the gains are even greater. In the next moment, the mysterious sword automatically floated in mid-air without any wind, and continuously rotated around Yang Ming. The mysterious sword is surrounded by a scarlet killing aura. The sword is engraved with scarlet and strange runes. From these runes, you can vaguely see some accusing, hideous, and wailing faces, Qiandao Liu, and the King of Evil Eyes. The soul of a defeated general is sometimes imprisoned in the world of six reincarnations and undergoes the tempering of eighteen levels of hell, but more often it is confined to the mysterious sword, which exists as a battery and continuously gives the mysterious sword. Resources that continue to evolve toward super artifacts. The scarlet aura spreads from the mysterious sword, and continues to spread in all directions. Killing domain! In Yang Ming''s killing domain, the consumption of soul power of all enemies has greatly increased, and various illusions will even be produced, which invisibly reduces combat effectiveness. The three daughters, Ice Emperor, Zi Ji, and Wang Qiu''er, who were on duty outside the tent, suddenly sensed the killing field spreading inside the tent, and they were shocked. "This is the master''s killing field? How could it be so huge?" Bingdi looked at the place where Yang Ming''s tent was with a look of astonishment. Yang Ming and his team found a leeward **** in the reflection world. Not far away was a waterfall pool with mountains and water, and plenty of food. But now, with the continuous expansion of the killing field, it almost encompasses everything within a hundred miles of the surrounding area. Even the clear and transparent waterfall is stained with scarlet color. There are countless souls living in the forest. , Was also affected by the Slaughter Domain, his breathing gradually became rapid, a pair of eyes glowed with green oil, grinning towards the surrounding soul beasts, gurgling saliva constantly overflowing from the gap between the teeth. "Is this a problem in retreat, or is it a breakthrough?" There was a turbulent wave in Zi Ji''s heart. I thought that after Yang Ming closed the door, the spirit power fluctuations that broke through to the 96th Title Douluo just now had a great impact, but it was far from the psychological shock that this time brought her. . "Is this still a human? Breaking through is as simple as drinking water and eating!" Zi Ji''s mouth was bitter, Yang Ming was able to suppress her and a group of fierce beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest when she was level 91. Now she has repeatedly broken through. She wanted to quietly lead Wang Qiu''er to run away, basically failing. On the contrary, it was Wang Qiu''er, the vinegar jar. Although every time he didnt say good things about Yang Ming, when he saw Yang Mings breakthrough again, his big eyes were shining with golden light, as bright as twinkling stars. Inadvertently sketched an arc of pride. At this moment, the ice emperor''s hands showed low-temperature cold air, staring coldly at the shadowy figure in the nearby forest, and said: "Don''t be careless, the soul beasts in the forest are a bit wrong!" At the Bingdi''s reminder, Wang Qiu''er and Zi Ji suddenly woke up and couldn''t help looking around. This doesn''t matter, I was taken aback. The three daughters of Ice Emperor, Zi Ji, and Wang Qiu''er, the first two are powerful beasts that have been cultivated for more than 100,000 years. The faintly terrifying aura emanating from their bodies is enough to calm the many spirit beasts that inhabit the forest. , So that these spirit beasts dare not make any changes. As for the latter, it is even the emperor''s auspicious beast. The noble existence respected by all spirit beasts will definitely not violate Wang Qiu''er even if they die. When the two were added together, it also resulted in the protection of three females. During this time, no spirit beast dared to invade the camp where they were. But now, under the influence of Yang Ming''s killing domain, the spirit beasts that inhabit the forest seem to have lost their usual sense, and exude a tyrannical aura. Even if it weren''t for the three women''s aura that was still strong, I''m afraid these spirit beasts would not be as simple as waiting and watching, but had already entered the camp. In fact, in the forest, various spirit beasts have already fought. On weekdays, the soul beast hunts mostly by looking for a soul beast that is much weaker than oneself, and will not look for a soul beast of the same level, because in the forest, once injured, it is difficult to heal and exposes its own weaknesses. It will become the prey in the eyes of other spirit beasts, putting itself at a disadvantage, unless it is the spirit beasts in two adjacent areas, in order to fight for territory, will they fight for serious injuries and kill the enemy. But now, it is clear that it is completely different on weekdays. All the spirit beasts smashed their heads and greeted the enemy frantically with a move of killing one thousand and hurting one thousand and eight hundred, without any intention of protecting themselves. It was for this reason that the battle fell into tragic from the beginning. In the situation. Listening to the roars, wailings, and screams from the depths of the forest, Wang Qiuer subconsciously hid behind Zi Ji. At this moment, Yang Ming did not pay attention to what happened outside the tent. Because he was getting all his attention by the changes taking place in the mysterious sword. A little scarlet blood bead that had condensed the essence of the Slaughter Domain appeared out of thin air, and then shot into Yang Ming''s forehead, moisturizing and silently blending into Yang Ming''s body, and Yang Ming almost indifferent to each other. "this is" "Killing Upanishad?" In an instant, many visions appeared in front of Yang Ming. An endless sea of ??blood surging to the sky, a big wave was filmed, and a large rain of blood fell like raindrops. In the distance is a huge continent of piles of bones. There are countless species, humans, souls, and all creatures. Crazy, killing each other endlessly, shouting and killing. Affected by the killings, Yang Ming couldn''t help speeding up his heartbeat, and his breathing gradually became panting. At this moment, there was a refreshing sensation in the eyes, like a basin of cold water pouring on Yang Ming''s head, immediately awakening him from the devilish situation. Feeling the cool and comfortable feeling in the eyes of Samsara, Yang Ming felt cold behind his back, and he secretly felt heart palpitations. Unexpectedly, after the killing field was promoted to the killing secret, the hallucinogenic ability contained in it was greatly improved, even him. Master, almost fell into it, it is hard to imagine what would happen if the killing secret was used on others. Having said that, Yang Ming still felt excited. After all, this is the first profound meaning Yang Ming obtained in the true sense! In the past, Yang Ming used the profound meanings of time and space. Strictly speaking, it was not what he realized, but the abilities attached to the six infinite gems inlaid on the infinite glove. In fact, the six infinite gems have the power of the rules of the world, but because Yang Ming''s strength is too weak, he has not yet been promoted to become a god, so he can only exert the power of mystery, once Yang Ming is promoted to become a **** , You can master the six high-level rules of time, space, reality, power, mind, and soul. Originally, Yang Ming thought that this time getting the killing upright was the biggest gain, but he later discovered that there was a bigger surprise behind! A piece of white light and a piece of black light suddenly enveloped Yang Ming''s body, feeling the two completely different profound meanings contained in the white and black light. Even if Yang Ming didn''t be surprised, he couldn''t help but feel moved at this moment. "This is actually the creation and destruction of the profound meaning!" Profound meaning is the front of rules! In this world, only a handful of Tianjiao can comprehend the power of Profound meaning, but even the comprehend Profound meaning is divided into three, six or nine grades. The most common ones are things like metal Profound meaning, and the medium ones belong to the Flame Profound meaning. The profound meanings of water and the like, and the higher meanings are conceptual profound meanings such as time and space. On the contrary, the two great meanings of creation and destruction are basically impossible to comprehend! Because creation and destruction are the ultimate secrets that can only be obtained by chance when the universe first opens! At this moment, Yang Ming suddenly raised his eyelids and opened his eyes, a pair of reincarnation eyes changed drastically. Nine gouyu jade pieces are distributed around the eyes of reincarnation, roughly in a triangular shape. Moreover, the left eye emits a white light, and the right eye emits a black light. The two completely different powers actually use the reincarnation eye as a link to forcibly elevate the reincarnation eye to the point of the nine-hook jade reincarnation eye, and mutually Coexist in harmony with each other. Incredible! It''s incredible! Needless to say, the jade reincarnation eye with nine buckles, this is the top eye in the world of Naruto. If you are in the world of Naruto, you can only open the reincarnation eye, or eat the fruit of the sacred tree, or combine with the ten tails. Top eyes that can be opened! As for the two great meanings of creation and destruction, originally they could not exist at the same time. From the fragmentary memory of the Dragon God, Yang Ming is very clear that even if it is as strong as the Dragon God, it cannot accommodate the two major rules of creation and destruction at the same time. This is like the goddess of life and the **** of destruction among the five highest gods in the realm of gods. The two diametrically opposed powers they possess can never be merged together. Once merged, they will merge into the **** of creation. come out. Of course, this is the saying in the legend of the gods, Yang Ming has always been skeptical. After all, the creation **** created the existence of the entire Douluo universe, how could the two supreme gods be combined? It can only be said that after the combination of the goddess of life and the **** of destruction, the strength has reached half a step of the **** of creation. So, how did Dragon God solve such a problem? Very simple! The dragon **** divides his consciousness into two diametrically opposite types, one is wise and rational. In this state, the dragon **** can be called the incarnation of wisdom, possessing the wisdom and talents of wise knowledge, and thus controls the rules of creation. , The real dragon clan was born, and the other was a crazy idea. In fact, it was the personality formed by the dragon **** who gathered all the negative emotions together, possessing a cruel, tyrannical and merciless mentality, and was in control of broken rules! After all, creation and destruction are the two most advanced rules of the universe. As strong as the Dragon God, in order to control these two rules, he also paid a heavy price, splitting his personality, which made people sigh. However, perhaps even the Dragon God could not imagine that after countless years, there will be a freak like Yang Ming, who can actually rely on the evolved nine-hook jade reincarnation eye, yin and yang to reconcile the two profound meanings of creation and destruction. power! If there is spirit under Long Shenquan, it is estimated that the coffin board will be lifted now. After all, Yang Ming is a human being, not a dragon. In the sixth test of the Dragon Gods Nine Tests, the inheritance of the Dragon Gods imagery power contains the two profound meanings of creation and destruction. The Dragon God hopes that the best descendants of the direct dragon race can choose the most suitable one from this. In order to inherit their own mantle. It''s a pity that Dragon God fetched a basket of water for nothing, and finally made Yang Ming cheaper! At this moment, after UU reading thought about it, Yang Ming was also shocked in a cold sweat. It is true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Yang Ming just didn''t have time to think of this level. The two great meanings of creation and destruction poured into his body, making him unprepared. If it was someone else, even if it was a generation of heroic Pope Bibi Dong, a generation of arrogance Tang Chen, Tang Hao, even if it was Tang San, after being exposed to the two great meanings of creation and destruction, it will instantly evaporate from the world! Not only that, even the traces of their existence will be wiped out by the Shattered Upanishad, and will be automatically erased in everyone''s memory! This is the horror of shattering the profound meaning! Even if it has not been promoted to the level of the rules, it is still shocking! Yang Ming looked down at his hands, his left hand was rippling with white light, and his right hand was rippling with black light. The soul power consumed was extremely shocking. After only holding on for three seconds, the two lights disappeared. Feeling the lack of soul power in his body, even the Heavenly Dream Ice Silkworm in the soul core was squeezed and squatted on the ground, Yang Ming couldn''t help but smile. Chapter 846： Dragon God 9 Test (26) (4,000 words, 2 in 1) "The two profound meanings of creation and destruction are indeed the top profound meanings in the world. The amount of soul power consumed is really amazing, right?" Feeling the little spirit power left in his body, a wry smile appeared at the corner of Yang Ming''s mouth. This is still Yang Mings soul power storage is three times that of ordinary soul masters, and combined with Tian Meng ice silkworm cultivation to produce a soul core, the soul core stores more than ten times the soul power, even with such an amazing reserve of soul power, Yang Ming just now After trying to schedule creation and destruction of mystery, it only took three seconds and was completely consumed. "It seems that before becoming a god, the two profound meanings of creation and destruction can only be used as the killer of the box point, and they can easily not be used on weekdays." Yang Ming shook his head, determined that if he didn''t encounter enemies he couldn''t beat, he would never use these two great meanings. After all, if his spirit power is exhausted, he will become a toothless tiger and will immediately fall into a disadvantaged situation. What''s more, Yang Ming holds these four trump cards with Infinite Gloves, Fatian Elephant and Earth, Super Saiyan, and Eight Doors Dunjia, which are more than enough for ordinary enemies, and there is no need to spend time and effort to use other abilities. Various thoughts flashed in his mind, Yang Ming''s spiritual consciousness expanded naturally, and he noticed that blood and rain was happening outside the camp. The spirit beasts living in the forest within a hundred miles of the camp were almost crazy. Frantically attacked any enemy in sight. At this moment, there were even some soul beasts who couldn''t restrain their desire to kill, and were constantly attacking the camp, but they were all blocked by the three daughters of Ice Emperor, Zi Ji, and Wang Qiu''er. Feeling the strong killing aura on those soul beasts, Yang Ming showed a weird expression, raised his hand and rubbed the tip of his nose, smiling bitterly: "It seems that this pot still has to be memorized. It turns out that the killing aura that leaked out during the evolution of the Slaughter Domain into the Profound Slaughter has affected these spirit beasts." Yang Ming bowed his head, hooked his fingers, and lightly flicked on the body of the mysterious sword. The sword body buzzed for a while, seeming to be acting like a baby, and the scarlet monster rune outlined on the sword body flashed with fascinating light. "Go, take back all the killing aura you gave me." "Om!" The sword body of the mysterious sword trembled, and an invisible force spread from the sword body, quickly covering the ground within a hundred miles of the surrounding area at a speed close to the speed of light. All the soul beasts that came into contact with this invisible wave suddenly shook their bodies. The next moment, the killing aura attached to them was empty, and the sound that kept encouraging them to kill in their ears disappeared in an instant, the green eyes regained their clarity, and the movements in their hands also stopped. At the same time, their bodies seemed to have been drained of power, and the size of each soul beast shrank a circle. The more frenzied the killing of the soul beast just now, the more serious the reduction in size, the most serious tiger-like soul beast, Originally he was very tough, but at this time, he was only skin and bones, as if he hadn''t eaten for ten days and nights. When these spirit beasts regained their clear consciousness, only a weak and tired face remained. They looked around, and all the spirit beasts had some scars on their bodies, and some of them had been killed and lay on the ground, with their stomachs broken and bleeding. All the soul beasts looked at the direction of the tent where Yang Ming was in horror, whispered, and ran away in fear. The impression brought to them by this place is too deep, and they won''t be near here again if they are killed! "call!" Bingdi, Ziji, and Wang Qiu''er looked at the spirit beasts returning to the forest, and they all breathed a sigh of relief. They all guessed it, and it was estimated that Yang Ming had finished training, but seeing that he didn''t mean to come out, they didn''t mean to go into the tent to disturb. At the moment, inside the tent. Looking at the killing aura recovered by the mysterious sword, Yang Ming suddenly felt that the soul power that had been exhausted in his body had risen by such a small amount, and his face was suddenly surprised. "Unexpectedly, after the Slaughter Domain has evolved into Slaughter Profound Truth, it can actually get a certain amount of soul power denial by killing enemies!" "In this way, if I am on the battlefield in the future, I don''t need to worry about the huge consumption of soul power. I only need to kill a wave of enemies to continuously restore my soul power!" Yang Ming nodded in satisfaction, and put away the mysterious sword again. He hadn''t forgotten that Heilongditian was still participating in the Nine Trials of the Dragon God, and he quickly sat cross-legged on the ground again, his eyes closed tightly, and his consciousness began to transfer to Heilongditian. Compared with Yang Ming''s acquisition of the Dragon God''s creation and destruction, the Heilong Emperor''s harvest here is more of a physical change. After regaining consciousness after a period of time, Yang Ming immediately felt the difference. Under the divine consciousness, the meridians in Heilongditian''s body are thicker and tougher than before. The blood flowing in the blood vessels has changed from the pale golden color of the blood after several times of purification to colorful colors, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. The seven colors are shining with faint light, corresponding to the spirit power of the seven different attributes. With each breath of the Black Dragon Emperor, it far exceeds the effect of removing the spirit power, and a large amount of spirit power is continuously poured into the Black Dragon Emperor. In the body, then half of the soul power was transmitted through the black pillars and then circulated into Yang Ming''s body, forming a virtuous circle. Every inch of Heilongditian''s muscles is full of bursting power, and even Yang Ming suspects that he already has the power to move mountains at this time, and a dragon can carry down a hill. The soul core cultivated by Heilongditian in the past has been integrated with the dragon ball on his forehead. It can be clearly seen that the dragon ball on his forehead swells in a circle, flowing with a noble and mysterious color, and the soul power that can be accumulated inside it is even greater. It was astonishing, it was five times as fast as in the past, and the speed of soul power was also increased by five times. Heilongditian is already very strong. In other words, even if Heilongditian does not deliberately meditate to absorb soul power, he simply eats, drinks and plays, lies on the ground and sleeps, and the efficiency of absorbing soul power is ten times that of ordinary soul masters Times more! If this news spreads out, I don''t know how many human soul masters I would envy! Yang Mings spiritual consciousness penetrated deep into the body of Heilongditian. After the power of the dragon gods image was inherited, Heilongditians spirit power was like a wild horse, active around the meridians with unimaginable vitality, and the whole body The meridians have basically all turned into colorful colors. Even bones, dragon flesh, and internal organs have begun to be penetrated by colorful colors, and they have begun to be transformed bit by bit. It can be said that the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven at this time, if it is only in terms of the purity of the dragon bloodline, he has surpassed the golden-eyed black dragon kings of the past generations, even the first-generation golden-eyed black dragon king created by the dragon **** himself, the blood purity is not there. Heilongditian is so noble! Because Heilong Ditian has already obtained part of the dragon god''s mantle! Even when Heilongditian has all become colorful colors except for blood and meridians, even the bones, dragon flesh, internal organs, and even the most critical head, all become colorful colors, Heilongditian will be able to do so in one fell swoop. The flesh becomes a god, and it is not inferior to the existence of the main god! And when Heilongditian''s body is completely sublimated, inside and outside, and evolves into nine-color colors, he can become a new generation of dragon gods, which can be called the supreme gods! Even now, Heilongditian is far from reaching that level, but Heilongditian''s strength has already taken a solid step towards the gods and become a new god! Become a god! Yang Ming hasn''t done it yet, but he didn''t expect that the six puppets he made would become a new god, a level 100 spirit master! Of course, Yang Ming knew very well in his heart that if he hadnt had the multiple bloodline purifications he had done before, even if the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven had extraordinary talents and amazing potential, he would definitely not become a new **** so soon, and he would still become a **** in the flesh. Under the big environment, it was almost impossible to do. Yang Ming couldn''t replicate the successful experience of Black Dragon Emperor Tian. It is extremely difficult to become a **** in the flesh, and even an existence like Heilong Ditian must obtain such an achievement after obtaining the power of the dragon **** image. It is conceivable how difficult it is! At this moment, Yang Ming also has some fortunate in his heart. Fortunately, the Dragon God image is just a trace left by the Dragon God in the distant past. There is no too high wisdom. Otherwise, if he finds that his direct bloodline has become the six puppets he made. , Even the power inheritance of the Dragon God was swallowed by him alone, I am afraid that the Dragon God will go crazy. However, Yang Ming also had another speculation. After all, Heilongditian has a strong aura of true dragons, especially the direct bloodline of the Dragon God, which is particularly strong. From the outside, at best, Heilongditians eyes are different. It is difficult to know that the soul has been replaced by a human being. . And just among the dragons, blood is more than everything. No matter how strong the image left by the Dragon God is, you can only feel the noble blood of Heilongditian, and Yang Ming has been very cautious before, and his consciousness is curled in the corner of Heilongditian''s mind, even if the dragon is reflected The elephant''s spiritual consciousness is powerful, and it also wears impenetrable protection. This is the natural characteristic of dragons. Heilongditian suddenly opened his eyes, and the eyes of Jiugou Jade Samsara burst into a stunning light, and a faint colorful halo lingered around his body, which looked extremely gorgeous, and at the same time, his breath became extremely deep as an abyss, with a natural invisible. The coercion of, can make any dragon race feel the coercion of fear. At this moment, a golden beam of light soared into the sky, covering Heilongditian''s body. "The sixth test of the Dragon God Nine Tests, passed on through the power of the Dragon God Image. (Completed "Since you have the dragon bloodline, after the sixth trial, the Dragon God affinity that was originally awarded to you has increased by 60% and cancelled. Instead, the 60% dragon bloodline has been purified." With the sound of a slightly low, majestic voice falling, Yang Ming looked inside and immediately saw that Heilong Ditian''s bones began to be stained with colorful colors, and the area covered was not too much, only 5%. But you have to know that these colorful colors are inherited from the dragon gods bloodline power and possess incredible power. If you only rely on cultivation, you dont know how long the bones can be completely immersed, the 5% progress seems to be very small , But invisibly shortened a lot of time. From the majestic voice, Yang Ming seemed to hear some unhappy emotions. The eyes of Jiugou Jade Samsara flashed with strange light, and Yang Ming secretly thought. The sixth trial of the Dragon Gods Nine Trials has already given him incomparable benefits. Even the six puppets of Heilong Ditian have become a new god, a **** who becomes a **** in the flesh, if it is replaced by another god. , Reaching this step is basically over. But obviously, there are three more tests. Can only be said, is it worthy of a heritage comparable to the Supreme God? At this moment, even Yang Ming couldn''t help but have some expectations for the next three assessments. He didn''t know what kind of benefits he could still get from it. It seemed that even the consciousness in the golden beam of light was thinking about how to continue to test the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven. After a full silence for half an hour, a voice rang in his mind again. "The seventh test of the Dragon God Nine Tests, kill your copy." Yang Ming: "???" Is this asking me to kill myself? Yang Ming couldn''t help but feel tight. I dont know if the Dragon Gods Nine Trials will detect anything. If he really summons a copy of his body, then he will test a woolen thread and just abstain from it! Only oneself is the one who knows oneself best! Yang Ming has a lot of knowledge in his heart. Once during the assessment process, a copy of his body is summoned, it means that the consciousness of the golden light beam has seen his existence, and the copy of the body may have all of his ability! Yang Ming was secretly anxious and stared at the front warily. "Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!" The entire Thang Long Terrace began to oscillate slightly. Accompanied by the deep sound of the dragon''s roar, for a while, the entire sky of the rising dragon platform was filled with a strong breath of true dragon, which was derived from the pure blood descendants of the dragon god, far beyond the average true dragon. . However, when Yang Ming felt this breath, a big stone fell in his heart. Fortunately, things didn''t slip to an embarrassing situation for him. "expensive!" The terrifying and deep dragon roar resounded through the clouds, deafening. In an instant, the clouds in the entire sky dissipated, and the entire Rising Dragon Terrace was full of manic dragons. At this moment, the entire rising dragon platform was filled with hazy light, and its energy intensity even exceeded the sum of the spirit power fluctuations of a hundred Title Douluo. The vibration of the Shenglongtai became more and more intense, the colorful rays of light gushing out like a fountain, along with the aura of destruction containing the ultimate darkness, a light gate appeared on the Shenglongtai, and an extremely burly middle-aged man came from the light. A foot stepped out of the door and appeared in Yang Ming''s line of sight. this is-- Heilongditian clone! Chapter 847： 9 Tests of Dragon God (27) (4,000 words, 2 in 1) , The middle-aged man who walked out of the light gate has wild, dark long hair, broad shoulders as thick as a city wall, and a burly figure standing upright on the earth, just like a black hole in the shape of a human. It absorbs the surrounding light, and even makes people suspect that even creatures will be swallowed in. A face resembling a Fang Gang carved by Master Michelangelo in ancient Rome, with a cold outline, a tall nose, tight lips, and colorful pupils filled with the desire to kill, and the eyes of the world are cold. Shooting everywhere, like a sharp sword shooting towards Yang Ming, a killing intent and malice rushing toward the face, like the cold wind of a cold winter, even a thin layer of frost formed on the ground. A black gold-patterned robe is wrapped around the majestic body, and a black dragon with teeth and claws is painted on the robe, which makes this middle-aged man look a bit more kingly, deep and majestic and majestic, almost A kind of breathless pressure filled the surroundings, as if falling into the ocean. This is a clone of Black Dragon Emperor Heaven! Yang Ming looked at the copy of Heilongditian with interest from a distance. He was surrounded by a layer of indelible black mist, which was condensed by the ultimate dark power, and the richness has reached the point of turning gas into liquid. The degree of stickiness, if ordinary people step into the range of these black mists, they will instantly be corroded into bones and skeletons, and the flesh of the belt will disappear completely. Even a soul master below the level 60 soul emperor can''t step into this dark domain of the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven clone. Only a soul emperor above the level 60 can set foot, but they can''t live for a few seconds. After all, Yang Ming has just passed the sixth test of the Dragon God Nine Tests. Yang Ming''s body obtained the creation and destruction of the Dragon God, and Heilong Ditian gained the blood of the Dragon God, thus breaking the common things and the gods in one fell swoop. The boundaries between them are yoke, and they have become a new god! Then, as a clone of Heilongditian, the opponent should also be a new god. This dark realm is not what it used to be. It should not be described by the word realm, but by God''s realm! However, something different from what Yang Ming imagined was that he originally thought that after being promoted to the gods, the scope of the gods should continue to expand, but he never thought that the scope of the gods not only did not expand, but also shrank. Thinking about the scene when he first saw the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven in the Star Dou Great Forest, Yang Ming knew very well that the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven at that time could extend the dark domain to cover hundreds of miles away. But now, the Heilong Ditian clone is already a new god, but the Dark God Realm only surrounds it within three meters of his body. But this is not to say that the power of the Dark God''s Domain has weakened, but has become stronger. This is like spreading five fingers, and the power is scattered in five directions, but when the five fingers are held together and fisted together, the power will condense in one direction, which is not the same. Another difference lies in. Yang Ming''s keen sense of spirit sensed that although the Heilong Ditian clone also had the blood of the Dragon God and inherited the profound meaning of the Dragon God, it only gained the profound meaning of destruction, but not the profound meaning of creation. This point is also in line with the principle that destruction and creation cannot exist at the same time. After all, not everyone can be so different from Yang Ming, who can actually use the stimulation to evolve into the bridge of Nine Goblin Jade Reincarnation Eyes, thus coordinating the two great meanings of destruction and creation, so that they will not destroy themselves. Even if he was as strong as the Dragon God, he split himself into two personalities back then. The wise personality is in charge of creation and the murderous personality is in charge of destruction. But obviously, the consciousness in the golden beam of light failed to decipher the existence of Yang Ming''s body, and could not replicate the Nine Goblin Jade Reincarnation Eyes. It only replicated the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven. Thinking of this, Yang Ming couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If it''s just that, he doesn''t need to worry too much. This is so long, but in fact it is only one second in the outside world. When the light gate completely stabilized, the black dragon emperor heaven replica body instantly burst into a sky-shattering flame, and the red flame burst into the air 100 meters, causing the temperature on the rising dragon platform to rise sharply, and the momentum he suppressed for a long time was also instantaneous. Broke out. Qian Renxue lurking behind the huge pillar, as soon as he felt the surging momentum, his whole body was like falling into the magma in the volcano''s crater. Being able to burn the sky and boil the sea, large swaths of transpiring heat are pervading, and even the air is distorted and deformed. If it weren''t for the stable texture and structure of Thanglongtai, I am afraid it would be difficult to withstand this terrifying heat at this time. "This...this is the flame rule!" "Only by becoming a **** can you master the rules of flame!" Qian Renxues pretty face was cold, and the angel lines on her forehead shone with holy white light, shrouded her body surface, not only hiding her figure, avoiding Yang Mings divine detection, but also resisting The heat waves are constantly surging from the outside world. Otherwise, if you set foot on the outside world now, I am afraid that the thousands of degrees high temperature rising outside will be enough to burn her skin. Even though her own safety was guaranteed, Qian Renxue''s heart was not at all calm, but instead set off a stormy sea. "What''s the matter? What happened just now, why did a new **** suddenly appear?" God! That''s a god! Even if it is only a newly promoted **** at level 100, and has not gained any **** status to ascend to the gods, after all, he is a living god! The Douluo Continent has a long history, and the number of gods that have been born can be counted by five fingers. The most recent one belongs to the original Qian Daoliu, but he is a bit more miserable, only half-stepping into the realm of gods, so he is called He is the **** of the world. Between mortals and gods, there seems to be a thin layer, but just this layer has blocked how many arrogances and the most popular heroes! Countless Tianjiao would not be able to break through this level in their entire life, they could only live in the realm of a demigod! Qian Renxue''s thoughts were jumping wildly. Just now because she was afraid of being discovered, she was a little far away, and when the power of the Dragon God''s reflection was passed on to the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven, nine colors enveloped the world, blocking Qian Renxue''s sight. Even now, she doesn''t know what happened. Just as Qian Renxue was thinking wildly, during the mental power exploration, he suddenly broke into a strong aura, and the aura that this aura exudes also climbs steadily, and at the shortest speed, it is the same as the newly promoted god. Only the momentum is flat! What surprised Qian Renxue was that the breaths of these two newly promoted gods were exactly the same, and they couldn''t tell the difference between them. They were more like the same **** than twins! "How is it possible, how can there be two identical gods in the world at the same time?" Even though Qian Renxue has always been smart and intelligent, she is like an ignorant little girl at the moment, her mouth is slightly open, her face is incredible. Ever since Qian Renxue obtained the angelic deity inheritance from the angelic holy sword left by his grandfather Qian Daoliu, he has gone through various tests, passed most of the nine tests of angels, and learned many secrets about the gods of the gods. I have never heard of such strange things in the world. His pupils were shining with holy rays, Qian Renxue poked out his head and looked into the depths of Shenglongtai through the distance. But I saw that two middle-aged men with the same faces and heights, and generally dressed up, were a hundred meters away from each other, staring at each other and facing each other in a shocking manner. "Are they really two same gods?" "No, it''s wrong!" Qian Renxue stared at her intently. She had an exquisite heart since she was a child, and she observed meticulously. After careful observation, she finally noticed a little difference. That is the eyes! The man on the left has a circle of lines on his pupils, Qian Renxue is very familiar with it, and it is the reincarnation eye of Yang Ming''s fame. The man on the right has his eyes flowing in colorful colors, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple turning in turns, looking quite strange. Qian Renxue''s face was solemn, and her two beautiful willow eyebrows were rubbed together, and she said intently: "The one on the left should be the Black Dragon Emperor who has a special relationship with Yang Ming, but the man on the right looks exactly like the Black Dragon Emperor. What happened?" "No! When did Heilong Ditian become a god?" Qian Renxue slapped her head suddenly, only to realize that she had neglected the most important thing! Qian Renxue has been hanging far behind Yang Ming, following all the way into the Dragon God site. On the one hand, because of the special martial spirit of Yuluo Mian, it has the ability to be invisible, and on the other hand, it is also the help of the angel pattern on Qian Renxue''s forehead. . It was for this reason that Qian Renxue knew very well that Heilongditian should still be in the nine trials of Dragon God at this time. But because of this, Qian Renxue felt extremely shocked! Qian Renxue was barely able to pass the Nine Angel Test, but even so, she was only promoted to the semi-god state through the training of the devil. Even if she completed the Nine Angel Test, she would at best become a new god. Looking at the situation of Heilongditian, it is clear that he has become a **** before completing the nine trials of the Dragon God! Damn it! If it weren''t for the good family education and good accomplishments all the time, Qian Renxue wanted to explode at the moment to vent the shock in her heart. Qian Renxue couldn''t imagine what would happen if he really completed the nine trials of the Dragon God for the Black Dragon Emperor! Although it is a long story, it only happened for a second or two outside. Yang Ming and the replica of Heilongditian faced each other for a moment, and their eyes were facing each other, as if there was electric and fire touching, and the smell of gunpowder was full. The Heilong Ditian clone did not seem to have a soul, nor was there any reason to speak of, and did not say a word during the whole process. When he was finished preparing, a pair of colorful eyes instantly became as bright as colorful gems, and he took a step forward, and this step appeared before Yang Ming in a short moment. Thousands of miles away, people are enemies! Qian Renxue didn''t see exactly how the opponent moved. She only felt that when her eyes flashed, she saw the Heilong Ditian replica spanning hundreds of meters, tightening her tempered fist, and punching it out! "boom!" A terrifying punch that broke 10 times the speed of sound, rippling with the ultimate sound wave, pouring out in all directions like mountains and oceans. Even with the protection of the angel lines on his forehead, Qian Renxue still felt as if he had been hit on the chest by a siege hammer. She shook her body and snorted, and a line of blood flowed from her earlobes and nostrils. Qian Renxue still did not leave even after suffering from the unreasonable disaster, staring at the depths of the Shenglongtai unblinking eyes, dare not miss this battle between the newly promoted gods. However, Yang Ming lifted his right palm and opened his five fingers, as if he had predicted all of this, just right in front of the trajectory of the fist of the Heilong Ditian clone, and grabbed the opponent''s fist. The palms of the fists touched, and the golden sun fire burst out from each other''s hands. The real fire of the sun, which is as high as 3,000 degrees Celsius, becomes more bursting and more aggressive under the flame rules mastered by both sides. The flames soared, and the violent flame waves burst open in amazement. In an instant, the entire sky was reflected in a golden yellow. In the next instant, the entire Thanglongtai was covered by the ensuing fire and rain. The fire and rain mixed with the real fire of the sun is extremely violent, just at a point, even if the material of the Shenglongtai is extremely precious and special, it is a bit unbearable at this moment, and there is a roar of ignition and explosion from time to time. Qian Renxue''s arms blocked in front, and the holy light formed a shield against the top of his head. "Zizzi! Zizi! Zizi!" Qian Renxue was pushed out of the Dragon Tower abruptly by the aftermath of the battle, watching the angel shield above her head burned with holes by the fire and rain, she was shocked and distressed. She was horrified that the newly promoted gods were really extraordinary, even if it was just the aftermath of the battle, it was not a demigod like her that could watch. What she feels distressed is that the angel shield of UU Reading was a 60,000-year-old soul bone left by the Angel God in the Wuhun Hall at the beginning of the establishment of the Wuhun Temple, possessing a decent defense. The strength was the defensive spirit bone that Pope Bibi Dong personally handed over to her before she left the Spirit Hall, which was able to easily resist the full blow of several Title Douluo. But now, this 60,000-year-level defensive spirit bone can''t hold the aftermath of the battle of two newly promoted gods! Qian Renxue was extremely horrified, and she couldn''t imagine how terrifying natural disasters would happen if the battle between the two newly promoted gods unfolded! "It is not suitable to stay here for a long time, I have to go back and notify the Pope!" Qian Renxue pursed her lips. She has always been a very assertive woman. As soon as she had a care in her heart, even Yu Luomian didn''t bother to take it back, and even turned around and ran away regardless of his life or death. I have to say that Qian Renxue''s view is still very accurate. Because, less than half an hour after she left, the entire Rising Dragon Terrace was destroyed in the real fire of the sun rising to the sky, and the entire Longshan hill turned into a sea of ??golden fire and became a forbidden place for living! Chapter 848： 9 Tests of Dragon God (28) (4,000 words, 2 in 1) "So strong!" Yang Ming stared closely at the figure wrapped in the real fire in the sky, the black gold-patterned robe fits appropriately on the burly black bear-like body, and a wild black hair flutters and dances behind his head. Like black snakes, they opened their mouths and swayed fiercely. In those pupils that looked like colorful gemstones inlaid, there was not the slightest trace of emotions that creatures should have, only the indifference to the extreme, like the belief that a robot executes to the end. Yang Ming looked down at his palm, leaving a deep burn mark in his palm. You know, Heilongditian has been purified through bloodline several times, and has obtained the inheritance of Dragon God''s image power. After being promoted to a new god, this body has long been extraordinary, forming a human walking artifact. The hardness of this palm alone is enough to make the whole All the spirit masters of the assault system in the world feel desperate, and even Heavenly Tribulation Thunder cannot break the defense! But now, he is actually injured! It has to be said that the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven replica is indeed very strong, and it perfectly replicates almost all the capabilities of the six puppets of Black Dragon Emperor Heaven. But obviously, the collision just now did not stop the Black Dragon Ditian clone, because the only value of his existence was to hinder anyone who dared to pass the Dragon God Nine Tests! "laugh!" Taking a step, the replica of Heilongditian disappeared in place again. The extreme walking that exceeded 10 times the speed of sound caused the surrounding air to be squeezed and exploded in an instant, forming a series of explosive rings, all the way roaring recently. Dark power and flame power were condensed in the left and right hands of the replica of Heilongditian. The power seemed to be carved and crafted one by one in the hands of the master of the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States, Moxie, and gradually formed two terrorist weapons that looked like a pair made in heaven. . An iron-toothed long sword in the left hand, the whole body is constructed by the dark power, with a hideous appearance, each piece of iron teeth is as sharp as a shark''s teeth, flowing with a deep and gloomy color, as if there is an invisible black hole in it at all times. , Can swallow all approaching enemies. In the right hand is a burning sword. The sword with a length of more than three meters is constructed by the supernatural power of flames. The body of the sword is carved with red flower-like patterns. Along the bright blade, the real fire of the sun that never goes out is burning. The heat wave came in, and the air was distorted wherever the blade passed. With one sword and one sword in hand, the replica of Heilongditian was arrogant. Yang Ming was in a daze, as if he saw an ancient bloodthirsty black dragon opening its **** mouth towards him, revealing its sharp fangs. The endless dark elements and flame elements between the world and the world are like returning birds. As he swarmed away, like rivers returning to the sea, they gathered into a surging Yangtze River. The swords crossed and stroked horizontally and vertically. In an instant, the sky and the earth changed, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and volcanoes erupted. The gushing black-red flame wave almost penetrates the sky and the earth, and the majestic divine power is ready to emerge, giving people a sense of horror that the world will fall! The sky has changed, and the red and black are divided into half, as if the end is coming. The earth quaked, and the floor made of many precious ores on the platform of Shenglong could easily withstand the attack from the Titled Douluo, but under the hands of the newly promoted gods, it began to fall apart, and large pieces of rubble burst and shattered, terrifying Magma spewed out from the ground. The air was extremely distorted, and the space was trembling and uneasy, tearing apart dark cracks. In the face of this natural disaster that exterminated the world, the strength of the individual seemed extremely weak for a moment. Just like in the back garden, the water sprinkled by human children absolutely at will is a disaster for those ants. Not to mention titled Douluo, even if the peerless Douluo reached the semi-god realm, he would feel extremely desperate here. Because this is no longer the power that the mortal should have, this is the power of God! Qian Renxue was able to escape from the top of Longshan Mountain, looking back to see the changes in the world, only felt a cold back, and cried out a fluke in her heart. "So, is this the power of God?" Qian Renxue clasped her shoulders tightly with her hands, her body trembling slightly. This is the fear that comes from the instinct of the body, because that is the power that humans can almost only look up to! But Qian Renxue is not an extraordinary husband and vulgar son. In addition to instinctive fear, among those bright and beautiful eyes, there is a flame called Ye Wang. "It''s so strong! It would be great if I could grasp such power someday!" Ordinary people would kneel down in front of the power of gods, and geniuses would be frightened by the power of gods, but Qian Renxue would not, on the contrary aroused her inner ambition! "One day, I will become the **** of angels!" Qian Renxue took a deep look at the beautiful gaze, and took a deep look at the climatic change above the Longshan Mountain, and once again used her feet to speed up and leave this place of right and wrong. At this moment, Yang Ming felt the offensive from the Heilong Ditian clone, and the mystery that contained the divine power of darkness and flames, and the eyes of the jade reincarnation of the nine hooks were full of appreciation. There is still a big gap between mortals and true gods in essence. Once, the Snow Emperor possessed the Godhead, and with the help of the divine power stored in the Godhead, he could also create a horrible scene of thousands of miles of ice. Yang Ming originally thought that was amazing enough, but when he saw the real power of the god, Yang Ming would feel that there is How ridiculous. If you use an analogy, the thousands of miles of snow released by the Snow Emperor is only visible, but not internal. It looks like a bubble. It seems to blow very loudly, but the power is extremely scattered. If you encounter a strong enemy, you will be Poke and break. But now, the power displayed by the Heilong Ditian clone was extremely solid, without any power leaking out, all was used on the tip of the knife. When the Snow Emperor and the Heilong Emperor Tian copy were compared, they were like the comparison between Morning Star and Haori, which was not the same. The eyes of the Nine Gou Jade Samsara flashed with folds of light, and in a short moment, he analyzed and disassembled the essence and usage of the Black Dragon Emperor''s replica skill. Yang Ming was convinced, raised his right palm, opened his five fingers, and his divine power just started to become a god. Scroll quickly. "Shen Luo Tianzheng!" As Yang Ming''s voice fell, the extreme repulsive force that far exceeded it gushed out from the palm of his palm, spreading 360 without dead angles. The invisible repulsive force fell on the hard Thanglong platform, and the large pieces of rock seemed to have been plowed open. Layers of skin were continuously peeled off and crushed in mid-air into the smallest particles in the air, even slag. Nothing left. "Chichichichi! Chichichichi! Chichichichi!" The black-red flame wave suddenly stopped halfway, just as if there was a transparent air barrier in front of them, blocking the direction of their advancement, and they could no longer advance in any more. They could only continue to consume divine power and repulsion in vain to compete with each other. The black-red flame wave containing the divine power of darkness and flame is really not inferior to the repulsive power of the Shenluo Tianzheng. A large number of spatial cracks are born around the core of the collision between the two. The long cracks are long and wide, and the dark cracks open deep and deep. Fearful. Seeing such results, Yang Ming frowned slightly. "It turns out that at the level of the gods, will the power increase of the spirit abilities using related attributes reach this point?" At the time of a spirit master, possessing a fire-attribute martial soul can increase the power of the fire-attributed soul ability. Depending on the year of the soul ability, the increase varies from 1% to 100%. However, when a soul master is promoted to a god, such an increase will show an extremely exaggerated increase. 100% is not the end at all. It will increase almost infinitely because of the amount of divine power instilled and the quality of the divine power itself. It has to be said that the Heilong Ditian clone''s control of the flame element and the dark element has reached the level of perfection, even Yang Ming''s unfavorable Shenluo Tianzheng, for the first time tasted the bitter fruit of stopping fighting. At this moment, a burly figure shuttled and broke through the repulsive barrier very quickly, and the terrifying repulsive force capable of crushing matter into atoms landed on the replica of Heilongditian, as if a soft knife fell on the cowhide, and immediately felt To a lag, it is difficult to penetrate under the skin. Yang Ming''s eyes condensed, and the Nine Gou Jade Samsara passed through the steaming smoke to see why. However, I saw that on the surface of the Black Dragon Emperors replica skin, there was a thin, thumb-length dragon scale. The seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple are constantly circulating on the dragon scales. This comes from the inheritance of the dragon gods image power. Sure enough, his dragon scales were extraordinary, and he was not afraid of adding repulsion, making him comfortable in the fluctuations of repulsion, and he slew towards Yang Ming unabated. He seemed to perceive Yang Ming''s prying eyes, Heilongditian raised his head suddenly, a pair of colorful gem-inlaid eyes were indifferent, and silently lifted the serrated sword and the burning sword. The air followed with one sword and one sword. The tremor seemed to be difficult to withstand their existence, and even the entire space was torn open a cloth-like crack, and the powerful suction came from the space crack, as if to swallow any creature in the world. The golden sun bursts out in real fire, and the wave that contains the ultimate darkness in the world follows. The black dragon emperor heaven replica is riding on the golden fire waves and riding on the black wave boat, with one blade and one sword following the most mysterious arc between heaven and earth, as if dividing the yin and yang. Wei! Yang Ming clenched his fist silently, the power of space enveloped the fist. Although it is impossible to use the body''s Dharma Heaven and Earth, Super Saiyan, Eight Door Dunjia, and Shaking Fruit, it does not mean that Yang Ming has no way to take the Heilong Ditian clone. His reliance naturally lies in the nine-gou jade reincarnation eye that has evolved from the reincarnation eye stimulated by the creation and destruction of the profound meaning! A punch! The power of space instantly passed through the dilapidated space and enveloped the clone of Heilongditian. In an instant, the two disappeared together. "what?" The golden beam of light that has always been used as the task of the Dragon God Nine Tests fell from the sky, a vertical long eye opened, and he looked at the place where Yang Ming and the Heilong Ditian copy disappeared in surprise, a little crazy from the pupils. Crazy and bloodthirsty. "It''s weird, how about people?" It''s just that the owner of this vertical longan seems to have some restrictions, and he can''t land down to investigate. He just scans the top of Longshan Mountain with his eyes back and forth. After a long time no trace of Yang Ming, he can''t help but fall into one. Time''s silence was silent. However, Yu Yuanzhen and his group, who was struggling to climb the mountainside, discovered with horror that the entire sky was once again covered with clouds and thunder and lightning. "Fuck! Could it be that the catastrophe has come again?" Yu Yuanzhen and his party felt distressed. They had long been tortured by Yang Ming every time they crossed the sky. Every time the catastrophe came, it would definitely cause a huge avalanche, and they were almost scared out of their psychological shadows. The experienced Yu Yuanzhen and his team burrowed holes in the same place, slumbering their bodies as far as possible into the depths of the hole. However, what made them feel extremely surprised is that this time the catastrophe had not been lowered for a long time, and there was something strange involuntarily. "What happened?" Yuyuan Zhen, Huo Lang, Feng Xiaoao and the group looked at each other. "Why don''t you go out and see?" Feng Xiaoao asked tentatively. Yu Yuanzhen and Huo Lang rolled their eyes together. Huo Lang was even more fierce, and raised a **** to Feng Xiaoao, saying: "If you want to die, go and chant." Feng Xiao arrogantly smiled. He was just a test just now. If he really wanted him to sacrifice himself for others, he would never do it. In his opinion, if people don''t serve themselves, why should they sacrifice themselves to perfect others? However, after talking for a while, everyone was surprised to find that a spherical coat of arms appeared on each other''s foreheads. "Hey, why is there a strange thing on your forehead, still glowing?" Huo Lang, the deputy master of the Huo Leopard Sect, pointed at the crowd with a strange expression. Yuyuan Zhen helped his forehead, and found that his forehead was a little hot, then glanced at the fire waves, and said: "You have it on your forehead." Huolang: "???" Huo Lang tried and found that it was so, and he couldn''t help but look strange. Unfortunately, without waiting for them to try further, they suddenly discovered that their foreheads were getting hotter and hotter, making them so painful and even rolling all over the floor in pain. "Huh! It hurts me!" "What the **** is this?" "I tried it, and I can''t tear it apart!" As everyone wailed and wailed, severe pain penetrated into their minds. Some people couldn''t bear the pain. The whole head burst like a balloon and burst open, red and white. In one place. However, at this time, everyone did not have time to pay attention to the life and death of their companions, nor did they pay attention to the increasingly strong smell of blood in the air. In fact, some people even choose to stop when they are in severe pain to avoid the pain of continuing to suffer. "Puff! Puff! Puff!" One after another fell to the ground, all breathless, and could no longer stand up. The pool of blood flows silently on the ground, exuding a seductive sweet and greasy fragrance. In the end, only Yuyuanzhen, Huolang, and Feng Xiaoao survived the pain. However, when the three of them regained their sobriety and turned to look at each other, their eyes were filled with strangeness and fear, as if they did not know the acquaintances in front of them, they pointed at each other one after another and said angrily: "Who are you?" Chapter 849： 9 Tests of Dragon God (29) (4,000 words, 2 in 1) Yuyuan Zhen, the master of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, Huo Lang, the deputy master of the Fire Leopard Sect, and the elder of the Feng Jian Sect, Feng Xiaohou, the three of them stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes. The vertical pupils were full of scrutiny and vigilance. Keep a certain distance between each other, and tighten your body and mind to prevent the opponent from making trouble. Because, when they woke up from the painful headache, they found that their little friends had turned into dragon people! The pitch-black dragon horns winding upwards, the smooth dragon scales stained with viscous slime, the raised eye corners, the rotating vertical dragon pupils, flowing with icy luster, with a slight smile, showing rows of inverted triangles. His sharp teeth are dense and sharp like a piranha, shining with a little bit of cold light. They have not only undergone earth-shaking changes in appearance, but even their body shape and body have undergone irreversible changes. Yu Yuanzhen is the tallest among the three, about 1.9 meters in height, but now his body shape is abruptly raised by a line. He actually has a height of 2.5 meters, and his head is almost above the entrance of the hole. Slightly hunch back and hunch back. The surface of the skin is covered with fine scales. Each scale is the size of an adult''s thumb. It has a metallic color. It is not obvious in a dimly lit cave. But strangely, the eyes of the three people are Can see things freely, unaffected by the slightest, and can see clearly as if in the daytime sight. Everyones fingers are divided into three fingers, and the half-curved dragon claws are ejected from the fingertips, which are slightly inclined at an angle of 30 toward the inside like the claws of a mongoose. A slightly raised hand and waved, the sharp, cold claws are scratched. The air made a whistling sound of wind, and when it touched the rock lightly, it could easily scrape a layer of stone chips down, which looked quite sharp. Yuyuan Zhen, Huo Lang, Feng Xiao Hou, the three grew up together, and from childhood to old age, they are very familiar with each other''s aura, so they didn''t shoot after seeing each other''s changes, but after examining them for a while. , The three asked almost in unison: "Are you Lao Yu?" "Are you old fire?" "Are you old style?" As soon as the voice fell, the three of them stared at each other with wide-eyed eyes, and their faces were shocked and inexplicable. Afterwards, the three could not help but explode together. "Fuck!" "Old Yu, why did you become so ugly?" "Old Huo, you are too ugly!" "Don''t talk about it, everyone has become ugly!" It turns out that the clown is myself! The three of them closed their mouths suddenly. Silence is today''s theme, deathly silence. It wasn''t until Yu Yuanzhen finally couldn''t bear such a dead silence that he broke the dullness and said: "I just felt a sharp pain in my forehead, and then I couldn''t bear to pass into a coma. After I woke up, it became like this." "me too." "Ibid!" Yu Yuanzhen''s complexion changed slightly, but he couldn''t tell from the dragon face now. After taking a deep breath, Yu Yuan Zhengang wanted to say something to boost morale, but suddenly heard a familiar and majestic voice in his mind. This voice used to be the hope of everyone including the three of them, and it was also the motivation for their tireless participation in the Nine Trials of the Dragon God, but now when they heard this voice again, the three of Yu Yuanzhen''s complexions were pale. Obviously, they simultaneously received the voice coming from their minds. "The third test of the Dragon God Nine Tests has changed the content of the test, changed to look for the unaccounted tester Heilong Ditian." Yu Yuanzhen sipped to the ground, his lungs almost exploded. The content of this assessment will change if it changes? Moreover, they actually want them to do free chores, to find the Black Dragon Emperor? Are you kidding us? When did Gods inheritance have such a play? "You should have heard the voice in your mind, right?" Yu Yuanzhens complexion was pale, his chest was violently up and down, and every word he said was almost abruptly squeezed out between his teeth. If he hadnt been well cultivated, he would have to stand up to the sky at this time. The root middle finger, cursing the eighteenth generation ancestor of the Dragon God. Huo Lang, the deputy chief of the Fire Leopard Sect, was not as good-natured as Yu Yuanzhen. The fire wave stomped his feet fiercely, and a current of gunpowder sprayed from his nostrils, cursing: "Damn it, isn''t this dragon **** really a good thing? First, it made us look like people and ghosts, and then changed the content of the assessment tasks for us. This is obviously playing us! Lao Tzu is not convinced, Lao Tzu stops playing, I want to withdraw from the Dragon God Nine Tests, this will work!" While cursing, Huo Lang was indeed an activist, and immediately walked towards the entrance of the cave. However, before he walked out of the cave, or even just walked out two steps, dragon ball-shaped lines appeared on his forehead, and bursts of light were emitted. Seeing this dragon ball-shaped pattern, Yu Yuanzhen and Feng Xiaoao looked at each other, their complexions suddenly sinking, and a feeling of anxiety suddenly surged in their hearts. Because after passing the second test of the Dragon God Nine Tests before, the dragon ball-shaped texture is so hidden that none of them noticed, but they are not stupid, they can be a powerful ruling class, and all of them are human spirits. The human spirit among them was quickly connected from the previous sharp pain in the forehead with the dragon ball shape lines. When he saw it at this moment, of course his face was very bad. Sure enough, it did not exceed the expectations of the two. A stagger at the foot of the fire wave, suddenly fell to the ground. Logically speaking, Huo Lang has gone from an unknown soul master to the 80th level of Contra. It shouldnt be the same as the dull girl. But the reality is often so outrageous. Magic! Not only that, the fire wave also covered his forehead, constantly rolling on the ground. "It hurts, it hurts! It hurts! Stop it, stop it, I''ll listen to your head office, I''m going to find the Black Dragon Ditian head office, stop it!!!" Accompanied by the hysterical screams, after the fire waves tossed, he finally got up from the ground out of breath, still with undecided pain and fear on his face. I have never tried the sharp pain on my forehead, but I will never be able to appreciate how Huo Lang feels at this moment. Just like in the world of Journey to the West, the lively and active grandson monkey Sun Dasheng, once he was put on a curse by the goddess of mercy, he immediately became a Buddha. It can be said that this dragon ball-shaped pattern planted on the foreheads of Yuyuanzhen, Huo Lang, and Feng Xiaoao is the tight-fitting curse of Dasheng Sun! Yuyuan Zhen saw Huo Lang leaning against the rock with his back to take a breather, and he would not recover for a while, turning his head to look at Feng Xiaohou, his face solemn, and said in a low voice: "Lao Feng, you are the Lao Yin among the three of us... well, I mean the most resourceful one, what do you think?" Feng Xiaoao glanced at Yu Yuan with no anger, waved his hand, and said: "You have seen the situation, we are all in the game. This is not the Dragon God''s Nine Trials at all. It is clearly a trap, a trap that will make us all impossible! It''s just that the person who set the trap is very clever. It is even beyond what we can imagine. I am afraid it is not the work of ordinary people at all, but a trap set by a god!" Hearing Feng Xiaohou''s analysis, Yuyuan shook his mouth and felt bitter. Sure enough, greed is the greatest natural enemy of mankind. If he hadnt been bewitched by these people at the beginning, he could suppress the greed in his heart, follow the ancestral motto handed down by the ancestors, strictly keep in mind the family rules of the ancestors, and never step into the Dragon God ruins. Wouldn''t something like this happen right now? Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world to buy. Now, the three of Yu Yuanzhen are already riding a tiger. Moreover, the three of them now look like dragon heads. Even if they are lucky enough to escape from this reflection world and escape from the Dragon God site, they will never be able to return to the human world. On the contrary, there may be changes in appearance and posture, even It will become the sweet pastry in the eyes of many human experts, who mistakenly believe that they are a new breed of soul beast. When the time comes, they will not be greeted by flowers and applause, but endless pursuit and tracking. When he was a human being, he didnt feel anything when he went to hunt down soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest. He only felt that it should be what they should do as human beings. But when the roles of each other are changed, he Turning into a dragon man resembling a soul beast, the mood was not wonderful in an instant. This person just likes double standard! Even those elites in the spirit master world are no exception. Thinking of the darkness in his future, Yu Yuanzhen instantly became depressed, and his psychological shadow became infinitely larger. Yuyuan Zhen sighed, with a decadent expression, and said: "The plan for the present is to follow the Dragon God Nine Tests all the way to the black, and hope that after passing all the tests, we can return to normal." Hearing this, Feng Xiaoao did not answer. Because they know very well in their hearts that since the Dragon Gods Nine Tests is a trap, even if they pass all the tests, nothing good will happen in the end. Yu Yuanzhen really has a little bit of self-deception when he says these things. However, Feng Xiaoao is now unable to protect himself, so he didn''t try to expose him. When the fire wave returned to normal, the three difficult brothers and sisters sighed and helped each other out of the cave and embarked on the journey to find the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven. When Yu Yuanzhen and the three were shocked that the Dragon God Nine Tests were a trap, Yang Ming and the Heilong Ditian clone had been fighting fiercely for a whole day and night. Heavens Royal Middle is one of the unique abilities of the Nine Gou Jade Reincarnation Eye. It can transfer the space where oneself and other people are in an instant to other spaces. The spaces that can be converted include lava, ice, supergravity, sand, and acid. Waiting for the space, activating the Heavenly Imperial Palace requires a lot of soul power, which is a special soul ability that no one can use except Yang Ming, who has a very large amount of soul power. Regarding the amount of soul power reserve, Yang Ming said not modestly, if he ranked second, no one would be able to top the list. In addition, the ability of the Heavenly Imperial Court is quite shameless, and it can force the target to be transferred to another space. If there is no secret rules related to space, it is impossible to fight against it. On the first day when Yang Ming transferred the Heilong Ditian replica to the ice world by virtue of the imperial lieutenant of the sky, the power of the two newly promoted gods leaked and directly exploded the ice world! Although the space world in the Imperial Palace is very small, and the defense of the space barrier is very weak, it is not that everyone can break it. Even if a hundred Title Douluo attacked endlessly for a month, it would definitely fight. Do not break space barriers. But the aftermath of the battle between Yang Ming and the replica of Heilongditian was stunned to explode the ice world! Today, the two are in a lava world, which is an underground world full of volcanoes, gunpowder smoke, and magma. There is active magma flowing all year round on the ground. But at this moment, in this lava world, nearly half of the surrounding stone walls were destroyed by a huge force, and the remaining half was not much better. It was covered with cobweb-like cracks, and the dust of stone chips shivered off. , Strong tremors occur from time to time, and seem to collapse at any time. The magma covering the ground set off turbulent waves. The temperature of the hot magma was as high as hundreds of degrees Celsius to 1,800 degrees Celsius. The rising magma waves were more than 100 meters high, but when they touched the two fighting figures overhead, Automatically be rejected. "drink!" Yang Ming shouted, the eyes of the jade reincarnation with nine hooks shone with folds, and the fist was wrapped in one hundred and eight thousand tons of huge power, and it was mixed with the divine power of darkness and fire, and it blasted out with one punch, even the space. All tore open a huge gap like the mouth of a whale. The Heilong Ditian clone was also unwilling to show weakness, and it also swung a punch, which also contained the same amount of dark divine power and flame divine power. The two powers of the same origin, accompanied by the collision of fists and fists, burst into fierce noisy air waves, deafening collisions and echoes. Affected by this, the rock wall collapsed again and a large area. The two figures kept staggering in mid-air and constantly collided. The speed of the two has exceeded 10 times the speed of sound. Under the exaggerated speed, it is impossible to see their movements clearly with the naked eye, or even their figures. Only a deafening collision sound can be heard from time to time, surrounding With the explosion around them, hurricanes were set off, and natural disaster-level disasters continued to occur in this lava world. In the end, with another strong blow from them, the entire lava world could no longer bear it, the space barriers began to collapse one by one, and large areas of space cracks appeared. "Another world is broken!" With that said, Yang Ming didn''t have the slightest disturbance in his heart. Anyway, these worlds are the worlds of the Nine Gou Jade Reincarnation Eyes. You only need to wait for a while before they will automatically recover, so he doesn''t feel distressed at all. Yang Ming would really feel distressed if he was destroyed in the world of six reincarnations. After all, it was a world with the potential to grow into a large universe, not these spatial worlds without any development potential. Chapter 850： Dragon God 9 Test (30) (4,000 words, 2 in 1) The space barrier vibrated, cracking huge openings, cracking everywhere like an octopus waving its tentacles. When the world of lava was about to collapse, Yang Mingjiu''s jade reincarnation eyes burst out with a strange light, once again activated the power of the heavenly imperial palace, and brought him and the Heilong Ditian clone to another world. The gravity space world, as the name suggests, is everywhere inverted gravity. The gravity in various places is extremely abnormal. In some places, the gravity is high, and in some places the gravity is weak. If it is difficult to adapt, it will cause a serious decline in combat effectiveness. On a plain that could not see the end in the past, two figures full of evil spirit suddenly appeared. Heilongditian clone''s figure shook slightly, and he stood firmly again. Obviously, at the level of the new gods, unless it involves the impact of the power of the upright rule, extreme external environments like the world of lava, the world of ice, and the world of gravity cannot have much impact on the new gods. . Yang Ming didn''t have the slightest surprise either. After all, in the two space worlds that had been exploded before, it had been confirmed that the opponent''s strength was indeed very strong, and he was indeed a new-level 100 god. Even, because Yang Ming is now using his consciousness to remotely control the Black Dragon Emperor Sky, instead of fighting from the body, there is too much overlap with the power of the Black Dragon Emperor Sky clone. The two of them fought for a day and night without a victory. negative. If it were to be a powerhouse in the semi-god realm, it would be a great deal to be able to hold on for half a day, let alone a whole day of consumption of a huge amount of soul power like the two of them. Yang Ming also didnt know how much soul power he had consumed in the past day. After all, judging from the efficiency of transforming soul power from the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven, just a single breath can match the efficiency of many soul masters meditating for three days. . The Heilong Ditian clone stood firm, and the eyes that looked like colorful gems inlaid suddenly appeared. Holding a serrated sword in his left hand and a burning sword in his right hand, he slashed at Yang Ming again fiercely. Yang Ming''s eyes condensed, and he, who had obtained the inheritance of the Dragon God''s reflection power, clearly felt that this time the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven clone''s attack was different from any previous one. Break the rules! The Heilong Ditian clone finally used the power from the dragon god! The rule of breaking the rules from the upright to the rule is the supreme upright that could be born at the beginning of the universe. It possesses incredible abilities. Once it hits an opponent, no matter any defensive spirit skills, it will lose any effect, and even give it to the opponent. A terrifying injury that is irreversible. Obviously, although the Heilong Ditian clone has no self-awareness, it is completely at the mercy of a machine, but after a long time of fighting, there is already some anxiety, and wants to fight Yang Ming quickly, so I would rather use this The rule of destruction is extremely violent. Yang Ming has tried with the ontology. Under the common use of the rules of destruction and creation, the ontology can only persist for three seconds, and it will consume all the soul power. In other words, if the rule of destruction is used alone, it can persist for six seconds. time. Of course, Yang Ming''s body has not yet been promoted to a god, and his soul power reserves are not as many as Heilongditian, who is now a newly promoted god, but think about it, even if it is a copy of Heilongditian, it is impossible to last for more than twenty seconds. After all, this is not a power that can be mastered by a mere new god, but the power of the Supreme God. Don''t underestimate the fact that twenty seconds seems to be very short, but you must know that the speed of both of them has exceeded 10 times the speed of sound. Twenty seconds is enough time for them to play several back and forth and decide the winner in the shortest time. Yang Ming had dared to fight against a copy of the Black Dragon Emperor with his body before, because the Dark Rule and the Fire Rule were not as destructive as the Rule of Destruction. "First avoid his edge and consume the opponent''s soul power, then look for the gaps revealed by the opponent''s defeat in the battle, and defeat him by breaking the rules!" After his mind turned sharply, Yang Ming already had a plan. Yang Ming controlled the bodies of the six puppets to spin rapidly in the air, just like a fighter plane was doing a horizontal rollover, diving and rolling horizontally, trading space for time, avoiding the sword of the black dragon emperor''s copy body attached to the force of destruction. "Tear!" A sword that seems to have no pyrotechnics slashes on the infinite ground in gravitational space, like a hot knife cutting into rice paper, easily tearing open a huge abyss on the infinite ground. The abyss is as long as one. Thousands of miles, dozens of miles wide, the abyss is unfathomable, and you can''t see the bottom at a glance, you can only see countless interlayers on the verge of breaking inside, and space turbulence everywhere. The Heilong Ditian clone can achieve such a terrifying record. First, it is really powerful to break the rules, worthy of the power possessed by the Supreme God, and second, because the gravity space world is more vulnerable than the main world. There are too many to withstand the toss. The entire gravitational space world began to shake and vibrate violently, and the plates began to split. Yang Ming can be said to be quite familiar with such a scene. In the past, the lava world and the ice world collapsed like this. The corner of Yang Ming''s mouth twitched slightly. He didn''t expect that he had just turned into the world of gravity space and ruined this world. In total, there were not many worlds left in the Imperial Palace to let him continue to toss. Yang Ming turned back and turned, taking advantage of the fact that the old power of the Black Dragon Emperor''s copy body had disappeared before the new power was born, a sword suddenly appeared in his palm, a mysterious sword engraved with a strange scarlet rune. The reason why Yang Ming moved the battlefield to the world controlled by Heavenly Lord was not to avoid the hidden consciousness monitoring in the golden beam of light! After fighting day and night, Yang Ming has been able to determine that this place can block any prying eyes from the outside world, even the consciousness hidden in the golden beam of light, it is impossible to see what Yang Ming is doing now. Then there is nothing to hesitate! At this moment, through the black giant pillars erected in the world of six reincarnations, Yang Ming''s body and the Black Dragon Emperor thoroughly share all abilities! Heilongditian slowly unfolded nine spirit rings, purple, black, gray, white gold, six colors, and gold. The sword body of the mysterious sword is constantly buzzing. Since the killing domain has been promoted to the killing secret, the mysterious sword has not drunk the blood of the enemy. And there is no doubt that as an enemy, the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven clone is the best target for sword testing! Holding a sword in his hand, Yang Ming''s aura suddenly became different, like a sword in his hand, his sharp edge was revealed! At this moment, Yang Ming showed the strong strength of the world''s number one person, turning around and advancing extremely fast, a lingering rope suddenly jumped out like a poisonous snake in the grass, and was tied to the black dragon emperor heaven replica body, not to block the opponent. His actions were not to pull himself towards his opponent, but to use the sudden traction to make the Heilong Ditian clone unbalanced. Then, Yang Ming stepped on the air, the atmosphere exploded, and driven by layers of waves, the whole person was shot out like a rocket, and the mysterious sword in his hand was wrapped in a scarlet aura, and the meaning of killing contained it, and the black dragon emperor. The divine power of darkness, flames, and destruction possessed by the sky is injected, and in a short time, the sharpness is extremely sharp, as if it can penetrate anything in the world. Feeling the threat from the mysterious sword, the replica of Heilong Ditian still looked the same, staring at Yang Ming blankly. If you change to an ordinary person, I am afraid that you have already panicked at this time, but it is clear that the Heilong Ditian clone is not an ordinary person. It is unusually bold and has not avoided. Charged towards Yang Ming. Looking at his posture, it is clear that he is fighting himself to die, and he will also bring Yang Ming to the end of serious injury! Once the Heilong Ditian clone is severely injured by the force of destruction, it will have no cure. Only the Supreme God of Life can heal the wounds caused by the force of destruction by using the rules of life. There is no cure by other methods. , Can only let the wound continue to fester, obediently wait for death! "So cruel!" The eyes of Nine Gou Jade Samsara flashed with a hint of light, and Yang Ming instantly saw through the intention of the Heilong Ditian clone, and at the same time was surprised at the other side''s fierceness. However, after thinking about it, the other party only exists as a tool person, not even his own ego, just to complete the task, will make such a choice that hurts both sides, it is very understandable. Yang Ming doesn''t care to gamble, using the infinite glove time and space flow can make himself retreat. After all, in the power of rules, there are also three, six or nine levels. The two rules of time and space are not as noble as breaking the rules in the Douluo continent world. With a sharp gritted teeth, Yang Ming''s sword edge slanted, moved away from the neck of the Heilong Ditian clone, and instead slashed diagonally on his sawtooth long sword. "when!" There was a crisp sound of Jin Ge handover. The serrated long sword of the Heilong Ditian clone is not a real artifact after all, but a weapon temporarily forged by him using the power of darkness. In terms of texture, it is far inferior to the mysterious sword. The moment the two swords collided, the sawtooth long sword ended in defeat, and the sword body instantly collapsed, turning into bits and pieces of black spots and disappearing in mid-air, it was the manifestation of the diffusion of dark power. Affected by the great power from the sawtooth sword, the original Black Dragon Emperor Heaven replica fought both defeats and had to stab Yang Ming''s abdomen with a stab at the fire. After all, he lost his balance because of the loss of his balance. , Falling in the gravitational space world on the verge of breaking. "boom!" Unable to withstand the attack of breaking the rules, the gravitational space world made a whimper before death and collapsed. Yang Ming sighed and drove them out of the collapse of the gravity space world, before returning them to the main world, once again activated the power of the heavenly imperial, and transferred the two of them to another space at the same time. The acid space world, this is a peculiar world, the sky above the sky is always condensed with incapable dark clouds, accompanied by bursts of lightning and thunder, pouring and drizzling, these drizzles are not ordinary rain, and It is full of extremely corrosive acid rain. If it falls on an ordinary person, it will be corroded to the skin and flesh after only a period of time. However, Yang Ming and Heilong Ditian clones are obviously not in the ranks of ordinary people. The drenching drizzle couldn''t reach the bodies of the two of them at all, and was isolated by an invisible force. The short fight just now, regardless of the length of the story, did not last more than a second. The Heilong Ditian clone is not the master, I don''t know that firewood, rice, oil and salt are expensive, and once again lavishly used the rules to break the rules, and slammed towards Yang Ming. Look at the end of his desperate Saburo, there are ruthless moves to kill everywhere, there is no room for defense at all, and what he hits is a life-and-death routine. Seeing the virtue of the Heilong Ditian clone like a mad dog, Yang Ming couldn''t help feeling a toothache. Fortunately, this state will never last. The power of destruction will continuously consume the soul power reserve of the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven clone. At that time, Yang Ming will be able to calmly destroy his opponent. It''s just that now, it is the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven replica that is at the apex of arrogance, and Yang Ming must be careful to prevent the other party from playing a trick to die. The Heilong Ditian clone entered, and Yang Ming retreated. Yang Ming wielded the mysterious sword again and again, and the golden sun was wrapped around the blade of the sword, and he waved his sword energy from time to time. As the saying goes, the lotus leaves in the sky are infinitely green, and the lotus in the sun is differently red. The sword spirits that run through the sky and the earth sway out without money, plowing the abyss of different depths on the ground, and constantly blocking the black dragon from copying. Physical offense. The Heilong Ditian clone is indeed a desperate Saburo. Except for Yang Ming''s attack mixed with the power of destruction, the other attacks did not dodge, letting the breathtaking sword energy fall on him. The black dragon emperor heaven replica body is circulated with seven colors, like a rainbow, shining with dazzling brilliance, it is the dragon scales covering his body surface, it is the power gained after inheriting the dragon gods blood, and it has good defense. It can be called the best defense artifact. Even if Yang Ming''s vertical and horizontal sword energy falls on the Heilongditian clone, it only splits the cracks of the length of the loach, which is not enough to cause serious damage or even kill. he. Perhaps, only the power of destruction that claims to be defeated can easily break the defense, right? Heilongditian finally rushed to Yang Ming with his endless sword energy. However, before he could move, Yang Mingjiu''s reincarnation eye had already seen through all his possible movements in the next three seconds. It was like a killer move calculated by the most sophisticated supercomputer. Taking advantage of this momentary opportunity, Yang Ming suddenly raised the mysterious sword and chopped away. This sword came so abruptly, so caught off guard! Although the Heilong Ditian clone had tried its best to evade, it was still cut off a right leg by the mysterious sword that condensed the power of destruction! "Noisy!" The broken leg was extremely smooth, and colorful blood gurgled down, emitting a seductive fragrance. Chapter 851： Dragon God 9 Test (31) (4,000 words, 2 in 1) The Heilong Ditian clone took the opportunity to leave Yang Ming, his right leg was broken at the waist, revealing the white bones, and the wound was extremely smooth, showing how sharp Yang Ming''s sword was just now. The wounds continue to sprout granulation. This is the powerful divine body that the gods should have. It has excellent healing ability. Even if it is not a **** who tends to heal, it is only by virtue of an extraordinary divine body that is better than all people. The world''s healing soul masters have a more powerful self-healing ability. However, when these granulation buds had just sprouted, they had not had time to entangle each other to form a new flesh mass, and they were extinguished by the strong sword aura attached to the wound. That sword aura came from the mysterious sword, as if it still contained a trace of Yang Ming''s sword intent in it, nothing could not be eliminated, extremely sharp and difficult to handle. What''s more, there is still a little bit of power to break the rules. Thanks to the indestructible power of destruction known as the Douluo universe, these sword auras can harvest granulation so easily. Colorful blood continuously flowed out from the fracture, as if the faucet was turned on, and it couldn''t stop at all. These colorful dragon blood are the result of sublimation after receiving the power of the dragon gods reflection. If every gram of dragon blood is collected and placed outside, it can be regarded as the treasure of the world, and if it is contained in the blood of the dragon family When the soul beast obtains these dragon blood, it can purify the dragon bloodline in the body, and its strength will be even higher. Only now, these extremely precious colorful dragon blood are spilled on the ground without money. On the barren land, greedily absorbing the essence contained in the colorful dragon blood, if time passes, maybe there will be fairy grasses such as dracaena growing on this land, which has a longevity, longevity and beauty. The effect of. The Heilong Ditian clone looked down at the injury on his leg, without the slightest expression on his face. As a tool man created during the Nine Tests of the Dragon God, he had no self-soul in the first place. Only the instinct engraved in the depths of his mind allowed him to defeat his opponent. Even if the blood constantly flowing out of the legs was enough to cause an adult to faint, the Heilong Ditian clone didn''t care. He shook his body and shook his body because some of the dragon scales that Yang Mingjian had swept away just now, pieces of colorful scales drilled out of the skin again, covering the limbs and torso, and even the wound on the broken leg was actually covered. A layer of colorful dragon scales to block the blood flow out of the wound. Seeing his ease of use, it seemed that it would not affect the next battle at all. Perhaps this is also the horror of the gods. Generally speaking, if human beings or soul beasts want to cultivate into gods, after reaching a demigod, they have to cultivate divine consciousness and a demigod body, and after becoming a god, they can cultivate a divine body. Heilongditian replica is a clone of Heilongditian, with the blood of the dragon **** flowing in the body, possessing the most powerful divine body in the world, the body of the dragon god. After all, the Dragon God is an existence comparable to the Supreme God, and the body of the Dragon God is much stronger than the ordinary God body. Not only is it highly resistant to the seven elemental forces, but it also controls the flame, darkness, and destruction at the same time. The power of this kind of rules, and if it reaches the level of the dragon god, and the blood in the body is further sublimated to the nine-color color, it can achieve the point that the dragon **** is completely immune to the power of all elements, and even the rule that controls all elements force. What is even more desperate is that the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven had previously passed through the two Phoenixs Sun True Fire Refining Body. The replica also had such advantages. The body strength was extremely high, and it also possessed the power of the Sun True Fire. If you use game terms to comment, the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven replica has the characteristics of long blood volume, multi-element resistance, high defense, thick resistance, long-range output explosion, and melee ability explosion. It can be said that the only flaw of the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven clone is that he is not a living creature, but a puppet without a soul. Yang Ming and the replica of Heilongditian were suspended in the air at an altitude of 10,000 meters, looking at each other. Even Yang Ming secretly gritted his teeth at this time. He didn''t expect the other party to be so difficult. I am afraid that if he wants to defeat his opponent in a short time, it can only be a joke of the Arabian Nights. Even if Yang Ming had already used the power of the body at this moment, it was definitely not an easy task to really kill the Heilong Ditian clone. Because the other party is too meaty! Even if he breaks a leg, there is nothing to do with him! At this moment, Yang Ming''s eyes condensed. However, he saw that the colorful halo of the Heilong Ditian copy body was circulating, and the seven elements in the air gathered toward his body happily like a bird returning to the nest. Under the gaze of Jiugou Jade Reincarnation Eye, Yang Ming clearly saw that under the black dragon emperor''s replica, which was like a bottomless pit, it was actually greedily absorbing the seven elements in all directions to supplement his own divine power. Consumption, although this supplement is less than one percent of the consumption just now, if the world is dragged down, even Yang Ming will feel very uncomfortable. Suddenly, a bright light flashed in Yang Ming''s mind. He slapped his head sharply and said in secret: "Yes, this acidic space world is the world controlled by the eyes of my Nine Gobs Jade Reincarnation. The rules of the world here are all up to me. Why didn''t I think about it before?" This inadvertent ignorance is actually not to blame for Yang Ming. After all, the previous day and night battle had greatly affected Yang Ming''s nerves and attention. Because, with the strength of their newly promoted gods, at speeds surpassing 10 times the speed of sound, dozens of collisions will occur every second, and the things they deduced in their brains are all about coping with the present, which is difficult to go. Consider other things, and if it is half-hearted, it is very possible to exchange the success of the black dragon emperor''s copy just now with the death-for-wound strategy. At this time, the fighting rhythm slowed down, and Yang Ming had a flash of inspiration, thinking about this previously ignored thing. The thought flashed by, and Yang Ming''s spiritual consciousness began to communicate this sour space world. At this moment, Yang Ming seemed to be out of his body, and the line of sight in front of him climbed higher and higher, overlooking the endless earth, even the Black Dragon Emperor Tian and the replica were already small and ant-like. Until Yang Ming''s spiritual consciousness floated to the top of the acid space world, completely integrated with this world, Yang Ming''s feeling suddenly changed, as if the whole person was a world, and the trees in the acid space world were in his heart. It''s all clear, even the continuous acid rain, he can carefully distinguish how many millimeters. This feeling is very magical, just like looking down at the texture of the palm. However, Yang Ming also noticed that his spiritual consciousness was consumed far more intensely than normal, and he could not maintain this state for too long. You know, Yang Mings divine consciousness is comparable to a demigod. After gaining the inheritance of the dragon gods image power, he has gained the two profound meanings of creation and destruction, and his divine consciousness can go further and reach the level of a newly promoted god. . And even if it is the divine consciousness that is now comparable to the gods, after merging with the sour space world that is not huge in scale, it can''t last for the time of a stick of incense, you can imagine how huge this cost is. Only at this time, Yang Ming understood why the gods of the world of Douluo did not follow the path of Hongjun in the prehistoric world, because this is simply not realistic! Strictly speaking, the acid world is not a real world, but just like this, the consumption of divine consciousness has reached an extremely terrifying level. Compared to the acid world, Douluo Star is not known to be many times larger. If such a huge planet wants to integrate with Douluo Star''s will, I am afraid that even the five highest gods in the God Realm can''t do it. Not to mention, the entire Douluo World is a universe that is constantly being developed, with infinite space. If you want to integrate with this world, you don''t have to think about it. Converging his divergent mind, Yang Ming began to implement his previous ideas. At this time, he is the world, and the world is him. One word! "I said, all elements reject the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven clone!" A magical scene happened! Accompanied by the mighty sound from the sky, the whole world has changed. The seven elements of the replica of Heilongditian originally flowed like gurgling water. At this time, it was like a school flower saw a wretched man, her face changed drastically and fled. It''s also like staying away from the Black Dragon Emperor Sky clone, no matter how attractive the Black Dragon Emperor Sky clone is, it can''t be brought back. The Heilong Ditian clone is extremely sensitive to the surrounding environment. The seven elements are gone when they are gone. At most, it is not easy for him to replenish his soul power, so he doesn''t have to think about fighting for a long time. However, when the Heilong Ditian clone wanted to use the real fire of the sun to attack Yang Ming, it found that it was misfired. The Heilong Ditian clone opened its mouth, let alone a flame spurting out of its mouth, there was not even a flame! But at this moment, the Heilong Ditian clone was surprised to find that the Fiery Taishou built by the flame divine power in his hand was gone and disappeared! With a wave of his hand, the Heilongditian replica tried to reconsolidate the Fiery Taishou several times, but it always felt a sense of retardation, blocking the connection between him and the flame divine power. The Heilong Ditian clone does not believe in evil. Since the sun cannot be used for real fire and the flame power is also suspended, I can always use the dark power? But when he contacted the dark divine power in his body, the mud cow entered the sea, and there was no reply at all, as if the dark divine power had never appeared. Seeing the Heilong Ditian copy body tossing around there, Yang Ming took it all into his eyes, and he was also very surprised. Even Yang Ming had a very subtle feeling in his mind. In this world, he is the true god, and other gods will kneel down for him when they see him! Yang Ming hurriedly swept away this absurd idea in his mind and did not have such a daydream. Don''t look at him just uttering a sentence, but the divine consciousness consumed in it is surprisingly amazing. Even if he wants to do something, he can''t do it. Yang Ming hurriedly withdrew from the state of being integrated with the world, and re-consciously fell into the body of the six puppets of Heilongditian. As soon as he returned to his position, Yang Ming only felt his head dizzy, as if an axe was slashing his head, and a tingling sensation kept coming. Holding his head with one hand, Yang Ming was secretly surprised. "Unexpectedly, the fusion of the divine sense and the world will have such a big sequelae. It seems that even if you encounter other enemies in the future, it is best to do this less, otherwise I will come a few more times, I am afraid I will become an idiot. ." Taking a deep breath, Yang Ming exhaled a long, turbid breath along with the violent ups and downs of his chest. Feeling the sharp pain in his head eased a lot, Yang Ming took a moment to look at the replica of Heilongditian. Without the real fire of the sun, the connection with the divine power of flame and the divine power of darkness is broken. The only thing left in the replica of the black dragon emperor is a body of the dragon **** with no friends and the surprisingly destructive rule of destruction, so that he still Can it come back? A confident smile appeared at the corner of Yang Ming''s mouth, and the nine spirit rings under his feet radiated light one after another, and the light around him was extremely dazzling, setting off him like a heavenly soldier and general, and his appearance was extremely good. The Heilong Ditian clone also seemed to realize that all of this was a ghost of Yang Ming, and suddenly grinned at Yang Ming. "expensive!" The robes with black gold patterns on the body were torn apart instantly, and the body shape suddenly changed upside down. Accompanied by a crackling sound like bones and beans, an unruly giant black dragon stretched out in the sky. . The dragon''s body is thousands of meters long, like a city wall blocking Yang Ming. The palm-sized dragon scales flowed in seven colors, and there was even a vague attraction, as if it could swallow all the light in. The sharp-edged dragon The head is so huge, like a huge mountain, the pair of pointed and long dragon horns pierced the sky, UU reading ''s raised eyes, opened a pair of golden vertical dragon pupils, each with ivory-like points. His fangs were protruding from his mouth, and a pair of dragon wings that covered the sky soared soaring, and every beating would inevitably roll up a tornado on the ground, forming a natural disaster-like scene. The powerful dragon limbs stretched out under the abdomen, the strong and powerful dragon palm had clear lines, and the sharp claws gleamed with chilling light. From the perspective of its appearance alone, the Heilongditian replica has a sense of sight of the dragon of extinction. Perhaps the inadequacy of the beauty lies in the fact that he lost a foot, which makes this beauty a little regrettable. Obviously, after realizing that the human form was unable to pose a threat to Yang Ming, the Heilong Ditian clone decisively revealed its true body and wanted to make the last fight! The Heilong Ditian clone took a deep breath, and Yang Tian let out a loud dragon roar. Accompanied by the dragon''s tail slammed in the air, it threw out the waves of air that broke the sound barrier. The thousand-meter-long dragon body was actually It didn''t look cumbersome at all, but shot out like an arrow from the string. At this moment, under the blessing of breaking the rules, the pair of dragon claws seemed to tear the sky apart, wrapped in the power of destroying the sky and the earth, wherever they went, the sky was torn apart, and the space was cracked. Chapter 852： 9 Tests of Dragon God (32) (4,000 words, 2 in 1) After Yang Ming''s spiritual consciousness merged with the acid space world and blocked the connection between the Black Dragon Emperor Sky clone and all the elements, the Black Dragon Emperor Sky clone did not give up, but launched a desperate counterattack! The rule of destruction covers the sharp and long claws, and the ivory-white claws are soaked into a deep black color. The claws that tear the sky contain the power to destroy the world and the space where the claws pass. All over, even the entire acidic space world was shaken for it, shivering under the unbearable pressure, and making unwilling whimpers. Yang Ming''s expression instantly became serious. Heilongditian clone is going to die with him! Once the entire acidic space world collapses, the two of them will not have time to withdraw from the world of the heavens, and they will fall into the space cracks and suffer the turbulence of the void. The worst treatment will be broken bones, even their souls. Being worn away, there is no possibility of reincarnation, the best result is nothing more than drifting with the wind to another world. And if Yang Ming wanted to stabilize the acid world, he would be involved a little bit of energy, and it would be difficult to concentrate on dealing with the Heilong Ditian clone. When the masters are fighting for the front, every second counts. Even if it is a slight oversight, it may cause all players to lose. As for the two of them leaving the acid world and returning to the Douluo world? This is not realistic! For one thing, Yang Ming finally spent a great price in the acid space world and blocked the connection between the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven clone and the major elements. Once he went out, he basically gave up all his efforts. Secondly, his reflection in the Douluo Continent In the world, the consciousness hidden in the golden beam of light is obviously an unkind person. Once Yang Ming''s true identity is exposed under the eyes of the opponent, all his previous actions have become a waste of water in a bamboo basket, and all of them are in vain! "Humph!" Yang Ming''s eyes were cold. After he figured this out, he knew very well that now he can only take advantage of the black dragon emperor sky replica to lose contact with all the elements, and he can''t use the dark power and flame power to knock down the water dog. Slash the chaotic ground to kill him and complete the test of the Dragon God Nine Tests! The six-color spirit ring suddenly lighted up, and the whole body was like an infinite glove made of gold inlaid on his right hand. Although Yang Ming''s body has not been promoted to a god, he can use the black dragon emperor''s body to become a god. Yang Ming can mobilize the divine power in the black dragon emperor''s body and instill it into the infinite glove, thereby inspiring the true power of the infinite glove! In the Marvel world, Thanos once relied on infinite gloves to wipe out half of the universe''s population with a snap of his fingers. Of course, that is not only because of the powerful Infinite Gloves, but also because Thanos is extremely powerful. If it is placed in the Douluo World, I am afraid that even the five highest gods of the God Realm may not be the opponents of Thanos, perhaps only that one. Only when a **** dragon sees the head of the creation god, is it possible to compete with Thanos. After all, in any case, Douluo World is only a first-class world, and it is still in a stage of continuous expansion and growth. There is still a long distance from the top world. On the contrary, Marvel World is a very mature top world. It has been developed for countless years. Now, with Yang Ming mobilizing the dark divine power and flame divine power of the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven, and instilling it into the Infinite Glove, the six gems inlaid on the Infinite Glove burst into the sky for the first time. Yes, these six gems have been suppressed for too long! Now, under the instillation of divine power, they bloomed the light they should have originally. Seeing Yang Ming surrounded by six-color colors, the Heilong Ditian replica, although only as a tool for the Dragon Gods Nine Tests, has no self-consciousness, but at this moment, he can intuitively feel a kind of instinct. The sense of horror, as if even the soul was completely frozen. "Absolutely not let him succeed!" The fierce light bursts in the eyes of the Heilong Ditian replica, the kilometer-long dragon body doubled its speed out of thin air, and the entire atmosphere was muddled into a pool of chaos. The overcast clouds and continuous acid rain in the sky are even more here. It was squeezed out for an instant, revealing a bare sky board. The dragon claws wrapped in the power of destruction fell fiercely. When this claw fell, even the sky and the earth changed color. It seemed that even the color of the whole world faded, leaving only black and white monotonous. The extreme color, only that stunning claw captured all eyes. Destroying cleverness with strength is the tactics of the Black Dragon Emperor Tian''s clone who wants to die with Yang Ming! There is no fancy soul abilities in the flowers, and no splendid dragon flames, only the ultimate power, the ultimate breaking power, pay attention to crushing and smashing all dissatisfaction! The Heilong Ditian replica believes that under all the claws he instilled, Yang Ming will walk into the dusk of the world with this **** acid space world, and disappear on the horizon together! No matter what tricks Yang Ming has or what hole cards he has, he will break it with his strength and kill it with absolute strength! There was a strange light in the eyes of the jade reincarnation, Yang Ming did not expect that the Heilong Ditian replica would be so desperate. This claw can be said to be a world-shaking good fortune. The spirit and spirit instantly merged and reached a new level. The upper limit that the gods can reach, even some second-level gods, I am afraid that they have to be handled carefully, if they are not careful, they may fall under this claw. However, facing such a terrifying move, Yang Ming just raised his right hand step by step. Under the instillation of the divine power of darkness and the divine power of flames, the infinite gloves that were originally as light as a feather became extraordinarily heavy, as heavy as a Taishan Mountain, even if Yang Ming relied on the power of the Black Dragon Emperor, it was extraordinarily difficult to lift. If you want to wear a crown, you must first bear its weight! The thumb and the **** are interlocking, and Yang Ming has sweat on his forehead. Every move that is very common at ordinary times is extremely heavy at this moment, and it is extremely difficult to perform. "Snapped!" With a snap of his fingers, Yang Ming deeply felt the consciousness attached to the Heilong Emperor Tian body, a large amount of divine power poured out like a dam to discharge floods, and ninety-nine percent of the divine power was lost in an instant, and the body was almost empty. An unprecedented sense of weakness surged into Yang Ming''s heart. At the same moment, the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven clone had already reached Yang Ming, and the dragon claw containing the rules of breaking was only three inches short from Yang Mings forehead, but this short three-inch strength was more than the sky. Gao is farther than the ground, and it has achieved a pity of thousands of miles away, and can''t fall anymore. "Crack!" The Heilong Ditian clone was stagnant in the air, as if it had been hit by a petrification technique, the scales that fell on the body first appeared. These scales fell in two at first, but the frequency of falling became higher and higher, until finally it fell like a heavy rain, and at the same time, there were broken dragon meat and cracked keel bones, thousands of meters long. The dragon body actually said that when it collapsed, it collapsed, and the majestic newly promoted **** fell here at this moment! This is the horror of Infinite Gloves! The Infinite Gloves is worthy of being a terrifying existence comparable to a super artifact! With the death of the black dragon emperor''s copy body, the entire acid space world has also come to the end of collapse. Countless space cracks are spreading in all directions. Natural disasters are constantly being produced. The horrible suction generated from countless cracks seems To swallow Yang Ming in. Looking back at the ashes of the Black Dragon Emperor''s replica, Yang Ming did not take any souvenirs, put away the spirit ring and infinite gloves under his feet to avoid revealing the true identity of his body, and activated the sky with his thoughts. The abilities of the imperial palace teleported himself back to the main world. His eyes blinked and closed, and his eyes flickered. When his feet fell on the ground and felt the sense of solidity from under his feet, Yang Ming looked around. The scenery on the top of Longshan Mountain was as plain as ever. Even the golden beam of light never left. He stayed in place for a long time, as if waiting for Yang Minghe. The return of the replica of Heilongditian. The corner of Yang Ming''s mouth set off a subtle arc, showing a smile that was not a smile. If it were before the change, he would really think that the Dragon God Nine Tests is a good fortune, but as he learns more deeply and raises the mystery of the Dragon God Nine Tests one by one, he will understand this more deeply. How deep is the water inside. "Let me take a good look at who made the game!" Yang Ming secretly said in his heart that he was very confident in himself. Anyway, the worst result was that the six puppets of Black Dragon Emperor Heaven were damaged, and there was no loss to the body. Even if the six puppets were damaged to the point where only one body part remained, Yang Ming could use the power of the reincarnation eye to restore him to the original state. After such a guarantee, what loss would Yang Ming fear? silence! There was silence! It seems that even the consciousness in the golden beam of light was surprised that Yang Ming suddenly appeared after two days, and looking at Yang Ming''s appearance, it seemed that he had already killed the copy of the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven. On top of the golden beam of light, the vertical dragon pupil hidden behind the interlayer stared at the tester underneath with a somewhat complicated expression, and finally moved the golden beam of light and landed on Yang Ming. "The seventh test of the Dragon God Nine Tests, kill your copy. (Completed "Since you have the dragon bloodline, after the seventh trial, the Dragon God affinity that was originally awarded to you has increased by 70% and cancelled. Instead, the 70% dragon bloodline will be purified." The familiar voice sounded in Yang Ming''s mind again. The voice was low and full of majesty, but with a slight strangeness that was imperceptible. Had it not been for Yang Ming''s suspicion and awareness, it would be difficult to even detect this slight change. It seems that the other party is bringing some old farmers sowing seeds in the spring to be full of joy in the fall. This slight change was keenly captured by Yang Ming. Suddenly, Yang Ming raised a little vigilance in his heart. It was just that soon, Yang Ming''s attention was drawn away by the profound changes that took place in Black Dragon Emperor Heaven. Previously, after Heilongditian received blood purification several times and acquired the power of the dragon gods reflection, his blood and meridians were all dyed into colorful colors. The rest, including bones, dragon meat, internal organs, and the most critical The head is not soaked in colorful colors. But now, with the golden beam of light instilling some mysterious power into the body of the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven, the bones began to be dipped into colorful colors one by one, soaring from the previous 5% to 20%. Yang Ming felt a little confused about this. The last time I passed the sixth test, I got 60% bloodline purification, and the colorful colors only dipped the bones to 5%. Why did it reach 20% this time? Yang Ming shook his head, no longer delving into the problem, anyway, he has already won it, regardless of so many others. Deities, generally speaking, have elevated themselves to pure creatures equivalent to the elements of heaven and earth. Yang Ming could feel that as the colorful colors progressed, Heilongditian''s physique became more pure, and the connection with the elements of heaven and earth in the air became closer. After being promoted to level 100, the levels between the gods are more distinct and strict than those of soul masters, and the leap between each level is basically counted in a hundred years. If it is according to the situation of a human deity, after reaching level 100 to become a god, it is divided into a priest, with a circle of gods, spiritual power reaching the gods, and possessing gods, and there is no position of gods. A third-level **** means that he has three circles of gods, his mental power reaches the third-level gods, and he possesses the power of a third-level god. The second-level gods have five circles of gods, their spiritual power reaches the second-level gods, and they have the power, and they have the rank of second-level gods. The first-level deity, also known as the main deity, has seven circles of divine circles, the spiritual power reaches the first-level divine origin realm, and possesses the divine power, possessing the first-level deity. The **** king, also known as the supreme god, has nine circles of gods, spiritual power reaches the **** king realm, and possesses the power of the **** king. There is also the legendary **** of creation, the spiritual power of UU Reading has reached the state of creation. These messages, along with the golden beam of light, were also instilled into Yang Ming''s mind, allowing him to have a clearer understanding of the realm of gods. Of course, the division of gods here is all formulated according to the standards of the gods of the gods. Many beast gods, including dragon gods, actually did not rely on these things, but simply broke the rules of the world with their extremely powerful bodies and became gods. Therefore, the standard of human gods is difficult to measure the dragon gods. Beast god. Of course, nowadays, the standards of the gods of the gods are more standardized than those of the dragon gods and beast gods, and it is easier to advance step by step, so with the fall of the dragon gods, the gods of the gods control the authority of many galaxies. After that, it was extended to all the major galaxies in the universe and became the unanimous standard recognized by all major galaxies. Even though they are not the direct bloodlines of the Dragon God, they can only be regarded as branch veins. Now they have abandoned the old ancestor''s set and replaced it with the standards of the gods of the gods. Process. I have to say that this is really a great irony. Chapter 853： 9 Tests of Dragon God (33) (4,000 characters, 2 in 1) "The eighth test of the Dragon God Nine Tests will cultivate spiritual power to the third-level Divine Origin Realm." Along with the information about the God Realm, what was conveyed to Yang Ming''s mind at the same time, there was also the content about the Dragon God Nine Tests. Seeing this seemingly simple but rigorous assessment content, Yang Ming''s eyes twitched fiercely, and he wanted to pull his sleeves and leave on the spot. Today, Yang Mings ontology has not yet broken through to the newly promoted gods. It is just that his consciousness is stimulated by creation and the destruction of mystery, thus reaching the level of newly promoted gods. The third-level divine origin realm, that is generally something that a third-level deity can do! What makes Yang Ming more puzzled is that the beast gods headed by the dragon gods all turned into gods in flesh, and they didn''t cut their spiritual power to the gods realm at all. According to normal circumstances, the Black Dragon Emperor Tian After the physical body becomes a god, it is impossible to cultivate the spiritual power to the divine origin realm in a short time. and many more! Could it be that there is still some tricky inside? Speaking of it, in the Douluo Continent world, the cultivation of spiritual power is somewhat different from that of soul power. The level of soul power training ranges from level 1 to level 99, divided into soul master, soul master, great soul master, soul sovereign, soul sect, soul king, soul emperor, soul sage, soul contra, and titled Douluo. The level of spiritual power cultivation is from low to high, divided into Lingyuan, Lingtong, Linghai, Lingyuan, Lingyu, Shenyuan, and Creation. Among them, the divine origin realm is divided into ordinary divine origin, third divine origin, second divine origin, and first divine origin. Only the Supreme God can be cultivated in the Divine King Realm, and the Creation Realm is the height that the Creation God can reach. To put it simply, when everyone in Douluo Continent is born, it is the spiritual cultivation base of the Lingyuan Realm. The so-called Lingyuan Realm refers to the beginning of one yuan and the renewal of all phenomena. This is the most basic spiritual level. If it is to be accurately tested according to Douluo III, the mental strength tester, and the number is used to express it, it is between 1 and 99. Among the spiritual power levels, it was the Lingyuan Realm at first, and the mental power test value exceeded one hundred, and it was directly another level, named Lingtong Realm. Lingtong is the meaning of mind and spirit, mindfulness. When you reach the Lingtong state, you will start to control your spiritual power and you will truly control your spiritual power for your own use. However, as on the current timeline, soul masters on Douluo Continent generally pay more attention to the training of soul power. Only after reaching the 70th level of soul sage, will they gradually focus on training their spiritual power. Level spirit masters are all at the level of Lingtong Realm. And when the spiritual power of the soul master exceeded 500 points, it was formally stepping into the level of the spirit sea realm. What is Linghai Realm? The soul is like a sea, vast and boundless, this is the Linghai Realm. At present, most Title Douluos spiritual power cultivation bases are actually only reaching the level of the Spirit Sea Realm. Perhaps it is precisely because of the constraints of their spiritual power cultivation bases that many Title Douluos have been exhausted throughout their lives. Unable to go further in soul power cultivation. The starting point of the spiritual power of the Linghai Realm is 501, the highest point is 5000, and the span is very large. If the spiritual power can successfully break through 5000 points, it will step into the next level, the next level is the Lingyuan realm. Lingyuan realm, like the abyss like a prison, the blue falls on the yellow spring, the upper and the poor blue falls down on the yellow spring, and all things that are thoughts return to their hearts. There are no shortcuts to the improvement of mental power, and it is very difficult. The higher the level, the more so. The starting point of the spiritual power of the Lingtong realm is 51, and the starting point of the spiritual power of the Linghai realm is as high as 501. The starting point is 5001. In the entire Douluo Continent today, there are very few spiritual power cultivation bases that can reach the Lingyuan realm cultivation base, and there are only a few of them. They are all rare and rare, and they are all characters that everyone has known for many years. Pope Bibi Dong, Poseidon is dedicated to the Sea God Temple, Tang Chen and Tang Hao, senior members of the Exploding Heavens Gang. Nowadays, soul masters across the continent are still in the groping stage of crossing the river with stones in their hands, and there is no clear division. Therefore, many soul masters are ignorant, and even dont understand. If you are too aware of the benefits of mental power, it has not spread. In fact, the cultivation of spiritual power is of great help to the soul master. The first is that the brain''s thinking ability is greatly enhanced, learning everything is more effective, and then the energy is more vigorous, the daily rest time is shortened, and 996 can work overtime to study and work better. At the same time, when meditating, the powerful spiritual power can better guide the soul power, which improves the speed of the soul master''s cultivation of the soul power. This may also explain why a strong man who has been famous for many years has a high level of spiritual power cultivation. Or maybe it is because we cherish ourselves. These famous powerhouses will not actively spread this kind of news. They will only inform the sect and family of the secrets, and will not spread it widely, so that the fertilizer will not flow to outsiders. As for the spiritual realm? Even if it was Douluo III 20,000 years later, this was still a realm that all spirit masters dream of, and it was extremely difficult to reach. What does the spiritual realm mean? This means that a spirit master has already arrived in the Douluo star, and even in the Douluo world, the spiritual power that a creature can reach before becoming a god, if one step further, the spiritual power will undergo a qualitative change, and it will become a god. territory. It can be said that whether spiritual power has a spiritual realm or not are two completely different realms. When it comes to the spiritual realm, it is more difficult to break into the divine origin realm, and you need to break through 50,000 spiritual power! From the spiritual realm to the spiritual realm, it is the spiritual master''s ascension to the level of the gods, even the weakest ordinary divine realm, it is definitely not an existence comparable to the peak of the spiritual realm. It can be said that from the spiritual realm to the divine origin realm, it is a completely reborn change. If you cross the past, you will leap over the dragon gate, and if you can''t cross it, you will die. Yang Ming was lucky. He had obtained the pill refining technique of the world of cultivating immortals a long time ago, and obtained a systematic method of tempering mental power from it, and refined his divine consciousness. In addition to the previous inheritance of the power of the dragon gods image, the process of the reincarnation eye evolving to the nine-gou jade reincarnation eye was stimulated by creation and destruction. By the way, it stimulated a wave of growth of spiritual power. Consciousness reaches the level of ordinary gods. So, how to promote from the ordinary divine origin to the third level divine origin? Yang Ming set his gaze on the boiling colorful blood in the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven. It seemed that the key to all of this had to fall on the Dragon God bloodline. Since the consciousness of the golden beam of light would give such a difficult and outrageous test, he would definitely have considered the possibility of Yang Ming passing. In other words, the other party was very sure that Yang Ming would be able to achieve a mental breakthrough in a short time. There is such a decision. Perhaps, the stereotype that has always made Yang Ming mistakenly believe that if the Dragon God becomes a **** in the flesh, he will ignore the cultivation of spiritual power, right? Thinking like this in his mind, Yang Ming Consciousness remotely controlled the Black Dragon Emperor Tian to sit cross-legged on the ground, relaxed his whole body, closed his eyes tightly, and began to feel and mobilize the Dragon God''s blood. In Yang Mings divine knowledge exploration, the Dragon Gods bloodline seemed to contain the power of time. From the colorful blood that was flowing, Yang Ming seemed to vaguely see the images of countless years ago, and the dragons of different shapes and colors opened their mouths. Roaring, immediately plunged into the colorful torrent and disappeared. Yang Ming recalled the content of the alchemy formula he had obtained many years ago. After all, this alchemy formula came from the world of cultivating immortals and had a very high level. Among them, the sword immortal and elixir belonged to the gods, and the jade of other mountains could attack the stone. With the help of this more advanced method of mental power training, Yang Ming was pleasantly surprised to find that the Dragon God bloodline actually responded to him! "wave!" A slight echo lingered in the body of the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven. In the next instant, Yang Ming could feel that a breath of magnificent ancient times erupted from his body. This magnificent and ancient aura is very familiar. Yang Ming had previously felt a similar aura from the image of the Dragon God after pulling out the Dragon God''s sword. It''s just that the Dragon God image is after all the afterimage left by the Dragon God in this world with the help of the great power of time and space. In fact, there is not much power on the body, and it is like a bubble that is easy to burst with a single poke. But now, the breath that came out of Heilongditian''s body seemed extra real, not as frivolous as the image of the Dragon God. Along with the emergence of this magnificent and ancient aura, in an instant of effort, without any warning, under Yang Ming''s spiritual exploration, it was obvious that there were countless colorful spots drifting out of the colorful blood. It is as colorful and beautiful as fireflies in summer, constantly following the meridians of the limbs and hundreds of skeletons, transmitting to the mind, and integrating with Yang Ming''s divine consciousness. Yang Ming''s eyes flashed. This situation is somewhat unexpected. Originally, he thought that even if it was through alchemy, it would take a long time to be effective. But looking at the changes now, it seems that all of this is premeditated. "If my mental power can quickly break through from the ordinary divine origin realm to the third level divine origin realm, it might not be impossible to try it." "This can save me many years!" For a moment, Yang Ming fell into a state of entanglement. On the one hand, this looks like a bait, a bait that is extremely attractive to jump off the trap, but on the other hand, after reaching the ordinary spiritual power, if you want to break through, unless it is to gain an improved spirit A **** of strength cultivation, otherwise, relying on the step-by-step progress, the time required to break through a level is counted in a hundred years. Yang Ming pursed his mouth, secretly said: "Starve to death the timid, support the courageous, the big deal, if the situation is not good, I will directly abandon the six puppets of Heilong Ditian, and escape my consciousness back to the main body. If it doesn''t work, my main body will hide in the six. In the world of reincarnation, take your wives and children in, and live a life without controversy. Isn''t this going to work?" After making up his mind, Yang Ming also let go of some restrictions, and connected the colorful light spots that poured into the mind of the Black Dragon Emperor into his divine consciousness in an orderly manner. "Ok!" Yang Ming made a comfortable snort in his nostrils. When the colorful light spots merged into the divine consciousness, the feeling was so wonderful that it could not be described in words at all, and even when we rolled the sheets with a few wives, the pleasure brought by it was not this. It was so strong that Yang Ming even felt that it would be great if he could be immersed in such an environment forever. The Divine Sense that had just broken into the ordinary Divine Origin Realm, after receiving the stimulation of the Dragon Gods blood, continued to consolidate the existing realm, and the Divine Sense began to dye a little colorful color from the colorlessness, looking extremely magnificent. At the same time, as Yang Ming''s spiritual consciousness began to change, even his body was undergoing profound changes. "Kaka! Kaka! Kaka!" A huge soul core is condensed in the dantian position of Yang Ming''s abdomen, and this soul core is making a strange sound at this moment. Tian Meng Bing Cicada, as in the past, lies quietly inside the soul core. When a salted fish has lost its dream, it sleeps in addition to eating, and eats in addition to sleep. I had already asked about anything that happened outside, but I suddenly heard it. Immediately after the sound from the soul core, the whole body bounced off the ground as if it had blown through the p-strand. "what happened?" Tianmeng Ice Silkworm raised his head with a blank expression, and saw that there seemed to be some cracked markings on the soul core. "Could it be that the man is dead? The soul core is about to explode?" Tian Meng Bingcan had just a glorious mood in his heart, and then suddenly thought that if Yang Ming fell, it would not live well, and it would also be buried with him, tears burst into his face suddenly, and said: "Could it be that my elder brother, who is famous for his fame, is going to be buried here? God is unfair. I haven''t found a mother Tianmeng ice silkworm to reproduce for generations. Why should I die here?" Just as Tianmeng Ice Silkworm was alone in a one-man show, UU read the book and squinted his eyes, only to find that the top of the soul core was not a crack, but some strange markings, which looked like cracks. That''s it. Afterwards, Tianmeng Ice Silkworm saw with a stunned expression that there was a violent vibration on the ground, and the space of the soul core began to expand and widen! ... At the moment when the majestic and ancient aura erupted from the body of Heilongditian, a faint glow suddenly flashed across the vertical long eye on the top of the golden beam of light. "It''s not bad, his talent potential and abilities are far more than any descendant of the dragon race in history, and he can actually arouse the resonance of the dragon **** bloodline in such a short period of time. Look at this, he doesn''t need it next. How long does it take to complete the eighth test of the Dragon God Nine Test, and the time to the end of the Dragon God Nine Test is quite close." "At that time, I will be able to..." The voice became more cryptic, deepened, and inaudible. But in that long eye, there was clearly an unforgettable hatred, almost about to spit out, and with the color of resentment towards the world''s creatures, it was daunting. Chapter 854： Dragon God 9 Test (34) (4,000 words, 2 in 1) In Yang Mings internal vision, the Dragon Gods bloodline, full of the power of seven elements, rushed across the body of Heilong Ditian, and the majestic and ancient aura emanating from his body suddenly exploded geometrically, causing a trance. This kind of illusion, in front of him is a dragon of thousands of miles crawling on the ground, even the whole world trembles between breaths and breaths. This feeling is really amazing! Even Yang Ming was surprised to find that as his own spiritual consciousness resonated with the Dragon Gods bloodline, and even his own body benefited from it, the entire spiritual ocean was shaken, and even the soul core, which had been unknown, seemed to produce a little bit of shock. Surprise changes. Yang Ming shuddered, not being overwhelmed by the sudden profit. Heilongditian is a six-path puppet, he can say throw it away and throw it away, and he doesn''t feel distressed at all, but he is concerned about the fundamentals of his own existence, but can''t stand the slightest toss. Relying on the powerful divine consciousness comparable to the ordinary divine origin realm, Yang Ming was distracted and used, while maintaining the resonance of the bloodline of the Black Dragon Emperor and the Dragon God, he looked back at the changes in his body. For the first time, Yang Ming was attracted by the soul core changes in his abdomen Dantian. Heilongditian is the pioneer of the first soul core today. Yang Ming based on the successful experience of Heilongditian, the soul core he cultivated is extraordinarily large, with the size of a fist, even for the Douluo after ten thousand years. Few people in the world can cultivate such a large soul core at his age and this cultivation level. But now, Yang Ming was surprised to find that the originally huge fist-like soul core actually swelled a full circle compared to the original size. What''s even more strange is that the soul core seems to have produced some kind of essential and deep roots. After the change, the entire soul core became crystal clear like a diamond, and the surface of the soul core seemed to have an extra layer of bronzing, which outlines all kinds of wonderful and profound runes, as if the rules of heaven and earth are engraved on it, reflecting Breathtaking Ambilight. What surprised Yang Ming even more was that he felt a familiar breath from the rune outlined on the soul core. This familiar breath seemed to be more closely related to a certain power he had mastered. After careful investigation, Yang Ming finally found the source. "This... is this shock upright?" I have to say that this is really a surprise. After taking the Zhenzhen Fruit, due to the short time to obtain it, and in recent times, Yang Ming has been running around, not much time to practice and master, and rarely uses the Zhenzhen Fruit, but this does not mean that the Zhenzhen Fruit Not strong, on the contrary, if you rank all of Yang Ming''s skills, Shaking Fruit will definitely be able to squeeze into the top five. Originally, Yang Ming was still thinking that after he was busy with the things at hand, he would find some time to hone the Fruit of Shock. Who would have thought that he would get the profound meaning of Shock while lying down? After Yang Ming''s spiritual consciousness contacted the soul core, Yang Ming was able to deeply feel that the originally jerky Shock Fruit had become extremely obedient to him, and he was able to call it like an arm from today. After checking the inscription on the soul core, Yang Ming''s spiritual consciousness penetrated deep into the soul core. The spiritual consciousness swept across the entire soul core space like a radar. The soul core space obviously expanded greatly as the volume of the soul core expanded, at least with Thousands of square meters, Tianmeng Bingchan rolled repeatedly on the ground of this vast space boredly, looking very happy that the living place became more comfortable. In addition, the internal structure of the soul core has also undergone some changes. In the mid-air inside the soul core, there were many small vortices. These small vortices continuously huffed the spirit power of the heaven and the earth, which can help Yang Ming absorb the spirit power between the heaven and the earth faster and better, and restore the spirit power. The efficiency has increased by at least about 30%. The fascination of the soul core on the outside world soul power will undoubtedly greatly enhance Yang Ming''s ability to perceive the outside world. The scope of divine sense detection has skyrocketed, just like a satellite in space scanning the earth, and the limit has expanded to 100,000 miles. This shouldnt be surprising. After Yang Mings divine consciousness was promoted to the ordinary divine origin realm, the scope of investigation was already very wide, and now it was just icing on the cake. It is said that with a single thought, the Supreme God of the God Realm can traverse the void, sweep the entire Douluo Star, and know everything that happens on the planet. Following the movement of his thoughts, Yang Ming''s spiritual consciousness easily left the body, glaring the plants and trees of the outside tent, and at the same time, it continued to expand, even covering the entire Longshan Mountain. However, Yang Ming was also very careful. Divine Sense avoided the top of Longshan Mountain as much as possible, especially to avoid attracting the attention of the consciousness hidden in the golden beam of light, only covering the foot and half of the mountainside of Longshan Mountain. In the exploration of the divine consciousness, the whole world is a bizarre world of nine colors. In this nine-color world, Yang Ming deliberately penetrated into the three points, lines, and planes of the world. He was even able to distinguish every minute element molecule, and he could clearly feel the influence of each element molecule. Existence, even their emotions. The blue light spots are full of the breath of water element. Next to the blue light spots, there are the red light spots that represent the fire element, and then the smart cyan light spots, which are the wind elements. The yellow light spot symbolizes the earth element. The silver light spot not far away is a space element. There are also many golden elements. It is the light element, full of warmth and sacred atmosphere, followed by the dark purple light spot, which is the light element. The twin dark elements. In the nine-color world, the most basic elements are water, fire, earth, and wind. Light, darkness, and space are also known as the upper three elements. They are the strongest existence among the many elements. There are also thunder, ice and other elements. A variant element. At the same time, through the influence of these elements, Yang Ming''s vision spread to farther places along with the expansion of his divine consciousness, bringing all the scenery above Longshan into his eyes. "Ok?" Soon, Yang Ming sensed the familiar breath of the Three Dao from the mountainside of Longshan. Divine consciousness moved along these three auras, and after being accurate to the individual, immediately transferred the appearance of the three to Yang Ming''s mind. The deformed and curved dragon horns, the hideous and ugly dragon face, the skin surface is covered with a layer of uneven dragon scales, but the human body is from the neck down, the appearance is extremely strange, the head is like a dragon, the body is like a human, the world is fundamental No such type of soul beast has ever appeared. "The three of them are Yuyuanzhen, Huolang, Fengxiaoao?" Yang Ming let out a shock, and looked carefully at it in disbelief. Under his divine sense exploration, the strength of the three of them was revealed without any difference, one Title Douluo and two Contras, the level of the three was the same as in the impression. If it is said that Yu Yuanzhen has become such a person, neither ghost nor ghost, it is still forgivable. After all, he is the head of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus family. In this reflection world created by the dragon god, he gains It is understandable that some adventures have caused Wuhun to change into this kind of virtue. But as far as Yang Ming knew, Huo Lang was the deputy sect master of the Fire Leopard Sect, and Feng Xiaoao was the elder of the Feng Sword Sect. The difference between the martial souls of the two and the dragon was tens of thousands of miles, it was impossible to become like this! "How could they become like this?" Yang Ming was a little surprised. Yang Mings spiritual consciousness was as smooth and silent as a spring breeze, and the three Yu Yuanzhens didnt even notice them. They were still climbing the mountain, hardly knowing that everything fell under Yang Mings eyes. "Ok?" Yang Ming gazes on the foreheads of the three of them. There is a common feature, there is a shallow dragon ball pattern. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t notice at all. "This" Yang Ming was shocked. Reminiscent of the dragon ball that appeared on the forehead after Heilong Ditian''s blood was purified several times at the beginning of the Dragon God''s Nine Tests, Yang Ming couldn''t help but fall into thought. "It seems that there is really a problem here!" Thinking of this, Yang Ming secretly cried out a fluke. Fortunately, my instinct was very accurate and saved my life. Otherwise, once I passed the Dragon God Nine Tests stupidly, I might end up just like Yu Yuanzhen''s trio. Yang Ming shuddered at the thought of becoming that human and ghost. Yang Ming couldn''t imagine how he would survive in this world if he had an ugly and deformed dragon face in the future. Some people may say that as long as you are strong, you should not care about other people''s opinions. But the problem is that being strong or not is a matter of life, and whether you are handsome or not is a lifetime issue. These days, the five senses follow the three views. If Yang Ming One day, he didn''t know how to face his four wives and a group of confidantes. After his mind receded, Yang Ming turned his attention, and his gaze fell in the sea of ??mental power in his mind. With the continuous reception of the resonance of the Dragon God''s blood, the mental power ocean has gradually stabilized from the initial shock to the magnificent waves, and then the calm and calm waves. Yang Ming sat cross-legged in the tent, as his mental strength gradually stabilized, a dazzling colorful light burst out behind him, setting him off as if a **** descended from the earth, his resolute and handsome face revealed a sense of sacredness, like a clay sculpture. Gods and Buddhas occupies here, exuding a soothing breath. Yang Ming and Heilong Ditian are far apart. Although they are the same person, at this moment, under the baptism of the Dragon God''s blood pulse into the spirit sea, there are synchronous changes, and both appear the same scene. Immediately afterwards, Yang Ming changed again. The platinum light symbolizing creation, and the dark light symbolizing destruction, occupied both sides of Yang Ming''s body. Under the light of platinum, the weeds on the ground on the left side of Yang Ming skyrocketed rapidly, a stamen bud emerged, and the seedlings helped to mature several months earlier, and began to unfold the petals, showing the most beautiful in front of people. Scene. On the other side, under the faint shadow of the dark light, the weeds on the ground on Yang Ming''s right quickly withered, and then fell into dust. Even the fertility of the soil is constantly losing, showing a trend visible to the naked eye. The black land becomes yellow land. The two diametrically opposed forces are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other. At this moment, with the help of the reconciliation of the eyes of the nine-goed jade cycle, they are intertwined and merged with each other. The two continue to rotate to outline two yin and yang fish in the middle, and gradually form one behind Yang Ming Tai Chi graphics. Perhaps, even the Dragon God, who had the two major rules of creation and destruction, had not expected that, countless years later, today, there will be a human being who has done what he once dreamed of but had no alternative. When the yin and yang map appeared, the landscape of the land on both sides of the ground that was originally distinct on the ground changed instantly. It no longer grew like a seedling, nor did it extremely destroy everything, but formed the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter. A scene of the changing seasons was staged in the small tent land. If an outsider enters the tent at this moment, you will be surprised to find that the weeds on the ground have experienced the cycle of spring, summer, autumn and winter, and it was even suspected. If someone enters this area at this moment, maybe they will spend the time ahead of time. Consume one year of life. This is a very strange perception. Although the fusion of creation and destruction, the Tai Chi realm that seems to be formed has lost a level, but the power contained therein has not decreased but increased. At this moment, Yang Ming even has the illusion that he is the master of this world, dominating time and years, and dominating the changes of life. Fortunately, Yang Ming''s willpower is strong enough, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com knows that this is just an illusion brought about by the leaps and bounds of his strength, his true strength has not yet reached that level. When Yang Ming opened his eyes again, those nine-hook jade reincarnation eyes were already shining like stars, and everything around them was slightly distorted. It seemed that everything around him could not be concealed from his eyes, and he could perceive any secrets. . "call!" Yang Ming took a deep breath and exhaled it long, calming down his excitement. Looking back at the Tai Chi diagram slowly rotating behind him, Yang Ming raised his hand and carried the Tai Chi diagram into the open world of six reincarnations. During the period of Yang Ming''s retreat, the six worlds of reincarnation constantly swallowed this piece of reflection world created by the dragon **** according to his previous instructions, and it is now fruitful. And when the Taiji Tu fell into the world of six reincarnations, it seemed that part of the rules of the heavens had been filled in, and the whole world of six reincarnations suddenly shook, and then sent a feeling of joy towards Yang Ming. As the saying goes, lonely yin does not last long, and lonely yang does not produce. The world of the Six Paths of Reincarnation originally evolved from the Kings Treasure Martial Soul. Many weapons and martial souls laid the foundation of the world. Later, Yang Ming kept throwing death prisoners and enemy soldiers into it, allowing these people to reincarnate in life and death. Constantly making up for the world''s congenital shortcomings, the eighteen layers of **** later emerged. It''s just that Yang Ming can speed up the world''s growth by doing so, but it also makes the world of the Six Paths of Reincarnation a lot worse, turning this world into a world of the dead, and living people cannot stay here for too long. But now, after obtaining the Tai Chi diagram, the world of the six reincarnations suddenly became different. Please remember our website: The novel () Douluo''s stalking lottery system has the fastest update speed. Chapter 855： Dragon God 9 Test (35) (4,000 words, 2 in 1) Taiji Tu is a fusion of the two great meanings of creation and destruction. As soon as you enter the world of six reincarnations, the whole world of six reincarnations is shocked. Immediately afterwards, under Yang Ming''s surprised gaze, he heard a loud "boom", the clear breath rose, and the muddy breath sank. As the turbid air sinks, the underworld gradually degenerates into the lower layer of the world of six reincarnations. The flowing Yellow River runs through the entire underground like an underground river, and hundreds of souls fall into it, waiting for the reincarnation to begin. Along with the rising of Qing Qi, the Tai Chi figure hung high in the sky, and the profound meaning of creation bloomed with dazzling platinum light, gradually evolving into the sun, moon, and stars. Although Yang Ming''s level was not enough to further promote the deduction, The sun, the moon, and the stars all looked very thin, like a mirage, as if they would disperse in one blow, but all of them actually appeared in front of Yang Ming, giving him a great shock! This is not over yet! The fresh air began to fill the surrounding area, driving away a chaos, the earth element began to condense, gradually forming a small island-sized continental plate, and looking at it, this land is still growing. If it takes time, It might not be a huge continent like Douluo Continent. "Huh! Huh! Huh!" A gust of breeze evolves in the four seasons of spring, and the sky is overcast with clouds. There is a flash of thunder in the gap between the clouds. The misty spring rain falls on the newly born land, seeming to celebrate its birth. Now, looking at it, the whole continent looks extremely rough, either with towering hills or a plain without any vegetation, let alone any creatures. But Yang Ming has a sense of satisfaction wandering in his chest, because he is equivalent to creating a world, a real world! Glancing at the Tai Chi Tu which was still running high in the sky, Yang Ming retracted his gaze and let Tai Chi Tu continue to help evolve the world. Perhaps thanks to Tai Chi Tus ability to absorb the free spirit power from the heavens and the earth, Yang Ming can safely act as a shopkeeper. There is no need to worry too much or consume any spirit power. Perhaps this is the harmony of Yin and Yang. The benefits of it. Divine consciousness withdrew from the world of six reincarnations, Yang Ming clearly felt that the world of six reincarnations swallowed this reflection world created by the dragon god, and the efficiency was doubled. Now the camp near the camp has been included. Just give him a period of time. It is not possible to take the whole piece of Reflected World into the bag. Upon seeing this, Yang Ming nodded secretly. I have to say, Dragon God is a good person, oh no, it is a good dragon. Not only gave Yang Ming the Dragon Gods blood, creation and destruction, but now he also packaged and gave him a whole world. If the Dragon God is still alive, Yang Ming will consider whether to be his son-in-law. Such a good father-in-law will fight You can''t find it with a lantern! If there is knowledge under Long Shenquan and Yang Ming''s thoughts at this moment, it is estimated that the coffin board will not be able to hold down, and the tomb with a height of five feet at the head of the grave will be blown up, and the entire corpse needs to be settled by Yang Ming. Sitting cross-legged on the ground again, Yang Ming was pleasantly surprised to find that thanks to the combination of Tai Chi diagrams and the world of six reincarnations, the creation-like scenes fed back a large amount of pure spiritual power, making his divine consciousness seem to have eaten a perfect supplement Like a pill, the whole spirit sea has undergone a qualitative sublimation! Yes, sublimation! Yang Ming''s breath is erratic, and it feels very magical. It seems to be on this shore and the other shore. He only felt as if he was in a furnace. He was an embryo that was repeatedly tempered in the furnace, constantly undergoing forging, and the entire spiritual sea was subjected to repeated polishing, not only the area became larger, but even more stable. Immediately afterwards, a roar sounded from inside Yang Ming''s body. Yang Ming only felt that the surrounding air was violently surging. In that violent turbulence, the sky made a huge roar, and then the whole world became Go dark. At this moment, the sky disappeared, the sea disappeared, and what was left was his extremely powerful colorful light. Outside the tent, in the camp, the Bingdi, Ziji, and Wang Qiu''er looked at what happened above their heads in shock. The three women looked at each other, only thinking that they had lived so long in this life. This was the first time they had seen such a scene. However, even though the three women were a little frightened and uneasy, they still guarded Yang Ming''s tent loyally to prevent anyone or soul beasts from entering and disturbing his practice. At this moment, Yang Mingzheng has reached a critical moment in his cultivation. Yang Ming clearly felt that with the boiling of the spirit ocean in his mind, the soul core placed in the pubic area of ??his abdomen actually resonated, bursting with dazzling light, through the crystal clear soul core, Yang Ming''s spiritual consciousness even saw When a group of incomparably strong colorful rays came and went, it seemed that something was brewing. Whether it is the spirit sea or the soul core, they are all concerned about the existence of the foundation of Yang Ming''s cultivation and cannot tolerate the slightest care. Under Yang Ming''s tense attention, with the passage of time, the colorful light gradually converged to the dazzling light, exposing the things inside to Yang Ming. "that''s me?" In the center of the huge soul core, a countlessly shrunken Yang Ming sat cross-legged. He also has black hair, a pair of jade reincarnation eyes, and a resolute and handsome face. Perhaps the only difference is that behind him There is a round of light that sets off his colorful body. After the soul core gave birth to a little Yang Ming, the spirit ocean was infected at the same time. In the spirit ocean, the spiritual power began to sublimate. Amidst a colorful light, the crystal clear luster rose up, and the entire spirit ocean changed rapidly, with a trace. The white air current floats on the surface of the spiritual ocean, and the area of ??the entire spiritual ocean doubles accordingly. The changes in the mental ocean in his mind were extremely slow and extremely rapid, as if tens of thousands of years had passed, and it seemed that after a short time, earth-shaking changes had taken place. The original incomparable spiritual power has only become a thin layer at this moment, attached to the seabed of the spiritual ocean, the crystal clear liquid surface, the white air currents are slightly rippling, although the number is small, Yang Ming is still the first Distinguish all their changes in a moment. what is this? Yang Ming suddenly understood. His divine consciousness broke through to the third level divine origin realm! Generally speaking, only the third-level gods in the third-level divine origin realm can be cultivated. Even if a few gods are cultivated in advance, they are taking divine things that help their spiritual power. , But absolutely no one is as open as Yang Ming, before he has been promoted to a god, or even a demigod, he has cultivated his spiritual power to the third level of the gods! If Yang Mings case is spread, let alone the entire Douluo star, or even the gods who have lived on other planets for many years, they cant wait to run over to capture Yang Ming alive, throw him on the dissection table and dismember him for a good study. , To see what kind of secrets it contains. After all, possessing the third-level divine origin realm also means that Yang Ming''s next promotion to the third-level deity becomes smooth, and there are no obstacles. How can this not make people jealous and jealous? And the pale white air current floating on the surface of the ocean of mental power is the fairy spirit that only circulates in the legend among the gods. Speaking of which, this fairy spirit is an extremely precious resource for cultivation. Faerie Qi is extremely pure and can be easily integrated into any creature, whether it is humans or soul beasts. It can be inhaled into the body. Faerie Qi is not a pure energy, but a kind of moisturizing creature. Any form of energy in the body, whether it is mental power, soul power, or bloodline power, can grow rapidly under the nourishment of the celestial qi. More importantly, the creatures that have absorbed the celestial qi for a long time are their own life essence. There will also be subtle changes. If you change to the world of cultivating immortals, it will gradually change the foundation of one''s practice after absorbing the celestial spirit! In other words, even a farmer who is born with waste material, naturally awakens a hoe, martial soul, and lacks soul power, as long as he takes the fairy gas as a bath water every day, not only his soul power talent can surpass genius, but also Even a martial soul can mutate and become the strongest martial soul in the world. Of course, the amount of celestial qi that needs to be consumed in this is extremely massive, even the one that even the gods are heartbroken for. In addition to personal cultivation of spiritual power to the birth of the gods, the spirit of the fairy is also exclusive to the gods, and it is almost impossible to find in the world. The celestial spirit can not only be used as a spiritual resource for the gods, but also can be used for the battle of the gods. Just like the spirit power cultivated on the Douluo Continent, one of the greatest uses of the immortal spirit aura is that it can be transformed into the divine power of a god, and it can be achieved with any kind of attribute divine power, which can be said to be a ten thousand gold oil. You know, divine power is not so easy to condense out of strategic materials, every **** spends a long time to condense divine power as a reserve. The power of the deity''s skills is really great, and the divine power that can be consumed is also quite amazing. For this reason, if there is no necessary reason, most gods will not start the battle easily, because they have a long lifespan, the cost of fighting a battle is so great, and they have to risk the risk of falling. Not cost-effective. At the same time, the entire God Realm is built in the void, capable of transforming a certain substance in the void into the air of a fairy. Relying on this unique specialty, the God Realm used this to absorb the indigenous gods on many planets to join them, continuously expand the scale, and become the overlord of the Douluo universe. Upon seeing this, Yang Ming nodded in satisfaction. He had to keep these fairy auras, he didn''t really need it personally, but he could leave it to his four wives and children after returning home, as well as several confidantes, as well as Tang San''s old friends. As the saying goes, one person can get to the sky, Yang Ming also hopes to see that his relatives and friends can make progress with him, become gods together, and enjoy a long life. After making a secret decision in his heart, Yang Ming reinvested his consciousness on Black Dragon Emperor Heaven. The resonance of the Dragon Gods bloodline in Heilongditian''s body has begun to fade, but Yang Ming''s spiritual consciousness sensed that after this round of resonance, Heilongditian''s bone density has become thicker, and in vagueness, Yang Ming is even able to Hearing the blood flow and the bone marrow shaking were accompanied by a fierce dragon roar. When Yang Ming''s consciousness attached to Heilong Ditian''s body, the spiritual power cultivation base from the third-level Divine Origin Realm was inadvertently leaked, causing some disturbance in the surrounding space. At the moment when he noticed that Yang Ming was promoted to the third-level Divine Origin Realm, a golden beam of light suddenly fell from the sky. "The eighth test of the Dragon God''s Nine Tests will cultivate spiritual power to the third level of the Divine Origin Realm. (Completed "Since you have the dragon bloodline, after the eighth trial, the Dragon God affinity that was originally awarded to you has increased by 80% and canceled. Instead, the 80% dragon bloodline has been purified." A familiar and majestic voice was instilled into Yang Mings mind. He didnt know that at this moment, the golden vertical dragon pupil hidden behind the scenes was also full of surprises. It was obviously a little unbelievable. In one day, such a difficult assessment was completed. You must know that the cultivation of spiritual power is no better than that of soul power. Soul power practice, pay attention to talent and hard work, UU reading www. uukanshu. After Com has talent, coupled with the hard work of day and night, he can continuously improve his spirit power level. But mental power is different. Spiritual power is more about talent. Without talent, hard work is of no use. In its imagination, even if Yang Ming had the resonance of the Dragon God''s bloodline, he could give him a shortcut to quickly cultivate spiritual power, it would take a year and a half before he could break through the third level of the gods. In less than a day, he would break through the third-level Divine Origin Realm. What the **** is this? Even among the gods of the gods, the **** of Shura, who was known as the **** of extraordinary talent, spent a hundred and twenty-three years before he could break through to the third level of the gods. Even the Shura gods with extraordinary talents have to spend so long, let alone other gods, some gods have spent millions of years, and they haven''t been able to make a breakthrough! One can imagine the difficulties and hardships in this! Otherwise, if it were as simple as breaking through the third-level Divine Origin Realm, the gods of the God Realm would have been full of troubles, and it would not be possible that after so many years, there are still so few familiar faces in them. silence. The golden vertical dragon pupil stared at Heilongditian blankly, speechless for a while. Now, it is considering whether to issue the last test of the Dragon God Nine Tests for him, which is also the most critical test. Because, it panicked. It always feels that it seems to have played a big game accidentally, and things are beginning to go beyond its control. However, when it saw the dragon ball on the forehead of the Black Dragon Emperor, a spiteful and sly look flashed through the golden vertical dragon pupil. I can do it! This round is very stable! Please remember our website: The novel () Douluo''s stalking lottery system has the fastest update speed. Chapter 856： Dragon God 9 Test (36) (4,000 words, 2 in 1) "The ninth trial of the Dragon God Nine Trials, defeated the Dragon God Wraith Spirit." When this news poured into Yang Ming''s mind, Yang Ming was stunned. Dragon God Wraith? Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Are you kidding me internationally? ? ? What kind of existence is the Dragon God? It was once a powerful existence comparable to the Supreme God of the God Realm. If there were any grieving spirits who were not willing to reincarnate, and chose to stay in the world, what terrible monster would it be? Just as Yang Ming''s heart was shaking, he suddenly felt a dark cloud over his head. At the same time, the golden beam of light covering Heilongditian simultaneously converged and shrank, and finally disappeared. A deep and extremely oppressive coercion shrouded the sky thousands of miles away. It seemed that he felt the compelling gaze. Yang Ming couldn''t help but look up. The eyes of Jiugou Jade Samsara suddenly widened, and a reflection of one reflected in his pupils. A golden vertical dragon pupil, a dragon pupil full of resentment and killing intent. "This...Is this kidding?" At the moment when Yang Mings eyes met, Yang Mings spiritual consciousness and the others mental powers were in contact for an instant, just like touching an absolute zero-degree glacier with the palm of his hand, and a feeling of overcast to cold came into being. This kind of illusion, this mental power can freeze time and space, and even the soul of the gods can be frozen and sealed, so that Yang Ming hastened to withdraw his spiritual consciousness and did not dare to contact the other party too much. Because, in the short encounter with the spirit sense just now, Yang Ming only felt that he was bitten by a poisonous insect, and a tingling sensation came from the sense of spirit. Once he had been in contact with the opponent''s mental power for a long time, it would reach the point where the cutting process is still chaotic. , Yang Ming has reason to believe that maybe his spiritual consciousness will be swallowed by the other party. A monster that can swallow the consciousness? You know, Yang Ming''s divine consciousness has been greatly improved after the dragon **** bloodline resonance, and it has reached the level of the third-level divine origin realm, which can be said to be as immovable as a mountain, and the divine consciousness is extremely stable. But obviously, the other party''s existence is beyond Yang Ming''s scope of cognition. It is the Dragon God''s resentful spirit! Yang Ming stared intently. He originally thought that the so-called Dragon God Ruins was a trap, but now it seems that he still wants to go wrong. Even Yang Ming previously thought that the hidden consciousness in the golden beam was the ultimate behind-the-scenes man. Now it seems that there are some mistakes. He didn''t expect that the other party was just the examiner of the last test of the Dragon God Nine Test. It''s just that the identity of this examiner is really scary! The sky was overcast with dark clouds, and the black clouds were about to destroy the city, like the calm before the storm, giving people a breathless sense of oppression. Along with thunder and lightning, heavy rain fell, and the translucent dragon body appeared and disappeared in the dark clouds, and the black dragon scales appeared to be extraordinarily infiltrated under the pale thunder light. The dragon body was winding and twisting, and I dont know how far. , Almost invisible to the end of each other, bursts of infiltrating yin lingering around the dragon''s body, from time to time you can see the resentful spirits of various creatures screaming and shouting around, it is like the emperor of the evil spirits, dominating The only emperor of the underworld, every breath carries a biting cold air. The entire Longshan withered quickly, whether it was the Thunder Road, Gangfeng Road, Frost Road, Lava Road, without any exception, all of them withered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and there were no countless soul beasts living on it. When there was time to escape, after the yin wind swept through, the body was corrupted and festered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and only a pile of bones were scattered randomly on the ground, except for Yuyuanzhen, Huolang, and Feng Xiaoao. Besides, there are no exceptions. The earth became black and festering, exuding a long-lasting rancid smell, like night soup boiled out of a garbage dump exposed to the summer sun. It was not only foul but also disgusting. A fist with a big fist came out, Hu Peng In the air, churning around, forming dense clouds. Yang Ming lowered his head and glanced at the rotting ground under his feet. The ground is soft, rotten and soft, like a swamp, it is easy to sink in. From above the black and stinky rotting ground, the oozing white bones were slightly exposed, and the layer of soil covered above was moved slightly by feet. It was obvious that there was a huge skeleton buried underneath, which looked like the corpse of a giant dragon. Its not just at Yang Mings feet, Yang Ming looks over, and his divine consciousness covers the entire Longshan Mountain. The bodies of giant dragons are buried everywhere. I dont know how many tens of thousands of years have been buried, even if the body is as strong as a dragon, its already in time. Under the scouring, the fester was exhausted, leaving only the yellowed withered bones, which can still witness the glory they once possessed. When Longshan tore off the former disguise, what was revealed was a shocking scene. It turned out that the entire Longshan Mountain, which is as high as 36,000 meters above sea level, turned out to be a tomb piled up with numerous dragon bones. In other words, this place can''t be regarded as the holy land of real dragons at all, it should be the dragon tomb of real dragons! Thinking of the wrong information given in the Dragon God Nine Test before, Yang Ming couldn''t help but feel a chill. The pressure from above his head became stronger and stronger, and Yang Ming suddenly realized it at this time. It turned out that that golden beam of light was a cage that blocked the Dragon God''s wraith spirit! After tens of thousands of years, the Dragon God''s Wraith Spirit finally broke free from the cage that bound its freedom, and the momentum on his body was rising steadily, and even the entire Longshan area became angry and angry, and various creatures and spirits were in the air. Dancing wildly is like a carnival party of ghosts and wraiths. The head of the dragon, which was as large as a mountain peak, protruded into the black clouds, leaving only a one-eyed dragon eye staring at the black dragon emperor sky below. It could feel the surging Dragon God bloodline in the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven, which was the powerful bloodline it had during his lifetime. Since the true dragon clan uses blood induction to distinguish the people of the clan, the Dragon God Wraith cannot see through the essence of the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven, and cannot see the inside has been hollowed out, only an empty puppet is placed in front of it, actually The owner has long become Yang Ming. Among the torch-like one-eyed eyes, there was a look of greed, which is the instinct of longing for the flesh, longing for the desire to come back to life! "As the most powerful descendant of my direct bloodline!" The muffled rumbling sound reverberated continuously in the high altitude, attracting Yang Ming''s attention. "Come on, let go of your mind and body, don''t reject me, let me come into your body!" As the sound fell, the huge dragon head swooped down, and the huge gray-black dragon body stirred the wind and clouds, and immediately fell together. Yang Ming tensed all over, not daring to be careless. After all, during this period of time, Yang Ming had received quite a bit of information about the Dragon God. The fighting power of the Dragon God is comparable to the combination of three supreme gods. He is the first true dragon born after the beginning of the universe. He has full elemental affinity, controls the power of all elements, and divides the power of the elements under his control. Go out and use the rules of creation to create nine dragon kings. In the dragon god''s dying death, he split his soul and body into a golden dragon king and a silver dragon king. Among them, the Golden Dragon King was suppressed by the gods of the gods, and the Silver Dragon King hung in the depths of the Star Dou Great Forest, concentrating on retreating and healing hidden wounds. Regardless of whether it is the Golden Dragon King or the Silver Dragon King, these two are comparable to the existence of second-level gods! Yang Ming''s body has not reached the level of a newly promoted god, so he can only consciously control the Heilong Di Tian, ??who is in the flesh to become a god, to fight against the Dragon God resentful spirit. To be honest, he has no bottom in his heart! After all, if the Dragon God Resent Spirit had the same strength as the Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King, he would simply not be able to beat him in the face of the absolute strength gap! Even Yang Ming had already prepared himself to abandon the six puppets of Heilong Ditian if things went wrong! Anyway, even if the six puppets are destroyed, they can be summoned to repair them, and there is no loss at all. That said, but Yang Ming still wanted to know how far he could achieve with his current strength, and didn''t plan to give up immediately! Both hands suddenly clenched his fists, Jiugou Jade Samsara fixed his eyes on the terrifying dragon head of the resentful spirit, and a layer of white light enveloped his fists. A punch! "boom!" Along with Yang Ming''s ability to shake the fruit, a shock wave enveloping the power of the shock soared into the sky, and the needle rushed to the head of the resentful spirit dragon! The wind is raging and the space is shaking! "Kaka! Kaka! Kaka!" Strips of pitch-black space cracks zigzag upwards, stretching like dragons and snakes, and terrifying suction spreads from inside, swallowing all living things. Originally, in Yang Mings expectation, the Dragon God was in control of all elemental powers, and the rules of space were also under his control. Then according to common sense, the resentful spirits left behind after the Dragon Gods death should also inherit him. A part of the mantle also carries the rules of space, and it is no problem to deal with the spatial turbulence that is detonated by the tremor. However, things are so outrageous, so shocking! However, the Dragon God Resentment saw the space crack spreading towards him, and numerous voids were opened in it, as if the moment when a gluttonous mouth opened his blood basin, like a mouse seeing a cat, he immediately turned around and ran! Yang Ming: "???" When I typed the question mark, it was not me who had the problem, but you! Your dignified Dragon God''s resentful spirit, at any rate, is the resentful spirit left behind by the Dragon God, no matter how bad it is, it still exists side by side with the Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King. Why are you so confused? For the sake of prudence, and also to avoid this ecstasy array deliberately set by the Dragon God, Yang Ming took a deep breath, without the slightest intention, the flame divine power poured into the Qinglian Earth Heart Fire Martial Spirit under his control, at this moment. In the face of an unprecedented powerful enemy, Yang Ming didn''t care about exposing his own existence and had to use any means. After being irrigated by the divine power of flames, this different fire from the world of Doubreaking Sky suddenly shined brightly! Yang Ming opened his mouth wide and exhaled. As soon as the cyan flame spouted out of his mouth, it rose sharply in the wind, like an inflated balloon, and its volume expanded hundreds of times and thousands of times. The cyan flame was breathtaking wind, and under the blessing of the flame power, the temperature It is rising steadily, exceeding the temperature of the real fire of the sun, reaching a terrifying high temperature of 4,000 degrees Celsius! Green flames spread across the sky, the air was sharply distorted, and the light was swallowed. Originally, in Yang Ming''s vision, the Dragon God used to control the rules of fire, and he should not be afraid of the fire in the heart of Qinglian. However, he was wrong again! Compared to seeing the turbulence of space, Dragon God Wraith seems to be more afraid of encountering flames, especially the fire of Qinglian Earth''s heart mixed with flame power! The dragon **** resented the dragon''s tail, and the huge dragon body actually swayed incredibly flexibly, constantly avoiding the fire of the Qinglian Earth that was constantly chasing it behind him. The huge dragon tens of thousands of miles long was actually chased by a flame less than one ten thousandth of its size, forming a funny scene of chasing and fleeing in the sky, which made people laugh. "Ah this..." Yang Mingxu raised his eyes, and his whole body was completely messed up in the wind. "Is it because the Dragon God''s resentful spirit does not have a physical body, only the ghost of resentment is left, so he is afraid of flames?" Yang Ming couldn''t help sinking into contemplation, and opened his nine-hook jade reincarnation eyes to take a good look at the dragon **** resentful spirit. Its just that the layer of Yin Qi lingering around the Dragon Gods body is not for decoration, it can obviously block any exploration skills, and even the ever-unfavorable jade reincarnation eyes cant remove the cloud on it. , Insight into the nature of its body, it is impossible to clearly understand the opponent''s true strength. According to the truth, before the dragon **** died, the soul and the body were separated, creating existences such as the golden dragon king and the silver dragon king. By analogy, the dragon gods grudge against the gods of the gods before his death condensed into the dragon. God resents the spirit, no matter how strong it is, it wont be so bad, how could this be? Yang Ming supported his chin with one hand, and didn''t dare to be too careless. As everyone knows, at this moment, the dragon **** resentful spirit is also scolding his mother. "This little bastard, UU reading , what''s going on, why did I secretly call for the dragon ball on his forehead without any reaction?" "According to my original plan, whenever he completes the nine trials of the Dragon God to receive bloodline purification, I infiltrate my own power in this process. My power and the Dragon God have the same origin, even if it is the five highest of the gods. God cant even detect it, and even one of his younger generations cant detect it. In this way, I can lay ambush my seeds in him without knowing it. As long as I actively call, he and the three Stupid humans are at my mercy." "But this situation is different from the script I originally envisioned!" The Dragon God Yu Ling glanced back at the heart of Qinglian, who was constantly chasing behind him, gritted his teeth secretly in resentment. Don''t look at it with the Dragon God prefix, its strength is boundless. It knows its own affairs from its family, and it is just a miscellaneous thing wandering in the world with negative emotions such as suffocation, resentment, resentment, etc. of the Dragon God, not to mention inheriting the power of the Dragon God like the nine dragon kings. Not even a powerful body. "I''m not reconciled! I must occupy his physical body and resurrect him for revenge!" Chapter 857： 9 Tests of Dragon God (37) (4,000 words, 2 in 1) The resentment towards the gods of the God Realm, and the greed for Heilong Ditian, who inherited the blood of the Dragon God, made the Dragon God Resentful Spirit a decision already in his heart. It looked back abruptly, stared at the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven, and glanced at the pair of jade reincarnation eyes. "Originally, according to the script I originally set, after calling the dragon ball on his forehead, I could easily steal and occupy his physical body. With my spiritual power up to the second level of the gods, on the battlefield of spiritual power, he A junior who has just been promoted to the third level of the Divine Origin Realm is not my opponent at all, so he can easily wipe out his consciousness, so as to realize my long-cherished wish for many years, and to live by weight!" "His current body has undergone the refining of the sun''s true fire, and has undergone many times of bloodline purification. The body has a rich bloodline of the Dragon God. Once I borrowed weight to regenerate, I can count on millions of Ascend to the highest position as quickly as possible within the year. At that time, I will be able to re-summon the dragon descendants and grandchildren that I left on the Celestial Dragon to counterattack the gods together and overthrow the rule of those hypocrites!" Thinking of that beautiful future scene, the one-eyed Dragon God Wraith Spirit revealed a rare look of longing. Of course, it must first find a body to settle down. After all, it only possesses the spiritual power of the second-level divine origin realm, but it does not have the body of the resentful spirit, but it is just a scum, especially when facing the flame of restraining the resentful spirit. Yang Ming, it never dared to come into contact with Qinglian Earths Heart Fire, because it could feel that the Qinglian Earths Heart Fire contained the power to purify resentful spirits. Once it touched Qinglian Earths Heart Fire, it would Will suffer an unprecedented hit. The translucent gray-black dragon''s body that stretched thousands of miles across the sky over Longshan brought a tumultuous sound. The vertical golden dragon pupil glanced down condescendingly. In front of its second-level divine origin spiritual power like a sophisticated radar, the three figures of Yuyuanzhen, Huolang, and Fengxiaoao hidden in the valley, basically The magic eye that could not escape it was easily found. At this moment, the three of Yuyuanzhen, Huolang, and Feng Xiaoao, after seeing that Longshan had faded its gorgeous coat, revealed that its essence is a giant dragon tomb made up of countless dragon bones, they looked for it. A broken cave hid, shivering. It''s a pity that they think they can hide and avoid the next possible disaster, but they don''t know that since they stepped into this reflection world created by the dragon god, they have been the turtles of the urn. The Dragon God Wraith Spirit showed some disdain and arrogance in his single eye, and sneered: "The three ignorant and fearless stupid human beings are the only one in the lead. The physical body can barely fall into my eyes. The other two things are crooked things." "However, my body of the resentful spirit is higher than them. If it is gathered on one person, it will burst his physical body alive, and I can only divide my body of the resentful spirit into three and inject them into three of them. Only in the individual can I barely exert my due strength." Thinking of this, Dragon God Resent Spirit felt very upset. After all, in its view, human beings are too weak. When their true dragon clan ruled the Douluo Continent, these humans were just their appetizers, and they didn''t even have the value of slavery. With the pride of the Dragon God''s Wraith Spirit, in fact, it is more willing to occupy a perfect body like the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven, because only this body with the blood of the Dragon God is its best container. However, now is not the time to be picky. The Dragon God Resent Spirit had a decision in his heart, and the translucent gray-black dragon body was divided into three, turning into three billows of thick smoke, swooping down from the sky, and drilling straight towards an artificial cave in the valley. go with. At this moment, Yuyuan Zhen, Huo Lang, and Feng Xiaoao are living together. At any rate, they are little friends who grew up. The three of them are brothers and sisters who are living and dying together. "You said, when will we be able to get out of the current situation?" Feng Xiaoao''s tone was a little low, and there was no usual shady color between her brows. "Difficult, difficult, difficult!" For the first time, Yu Yuanzhen, who has always been bold and savvy, showed a tired and decadent look in front of the two of them, and said three difficult words in succession, which were enough to describe his inner suffering during this time. After all, from a middle-aged handsome guy who is popular with thousands of young girls, to this monster with a disgusting dragon head, if he is a person who is not strong enough in his heart, I am afraid that he has long been exposed and abandoned. Feng Xiaoao and Huo Lang did not talk to each other, and the three fell silent for a moment. In fact, the three of them have been silent for longer and longer. This is not only because the pressure made the three of them almost out of breath, but also because they were a little bit horrified to find that they are less and less able to speak human words. Sometimes in the dead of night, the **** will emit strange sounds. The roar of the beasts, even their usual diet, has abandoned human food like a shoe, and is eager to swallow raw meat stained with blood. They have gradually transformed into inhumanity! It''s just that they didn''t notice it. Perhaps, given time, the three of them might truly lose their humanity and turn into a hairy, bloodthirsty soul beast. "Huh! Huh! Huh!" A gloomy wind roared and filled the cave with a gloomy wind. In an instant, the entire cave was blocked by a haze-like cloudy wind. "what''s the situation!" The three Yu Yuanzhen stood up subconsciously, and they wanted to resist. But then, the dragon ball pattern on the foreheads of the three of them bloomed with weird light. The next moment, the three of them stood in place as if they had hit the anchor charm, unable to move, only the eyeballs belonged to them. He, Gu Lulu turned left and right, watched in horror as three black smoke penetrated into their bodies from their mouths, noses, and ears. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!" Whether it''s Yuyuanzhen, Huolang, Fengxiaoao, the three of them are considered to be a generation of grandmasters, and their strength is the upper-level figure in the entire soul master world, but they can be regarded as a generation of heroes. Where can they sit and wait? The bodies of the three of them trembled constantly, trying to fight for control of the body with the Dragon God Wraith who got into the body. Upon seeing this, Dragon God Huiling smiled contemptuously. "Originally, I wanted to keep a little bit of strength and keep your consciousness. If you are so uninterested, you should die to me obediently!" Accompanied by the sharp whistling sound of the Dragon God''s resentful spirit, the spiritual power of the second-level divine realm comparable to the second-level gods is like the shock wave of a mountain whistling tsunami, as long as it is touched by its strongly aggressive spiritual power , Huo Lang and Feng Xiaoao, the two Contras with slightly weaker mental powers, were suddenly struck by lightning, with blood gurgling from their mouths, eyes, noses and ears, and their eyes instantly lost all their brilliance, only a piece of sluggishness remained, and they became dragons. The puppet after the **** resentful spirit possessed. Yu Yuanzhen witnessed the tragedy happening in front of him with his own eyes, and he was full of anger and sorrow in his heart, and a sense of tragedy came to life. "No, how could I just fall down here?" "I can''t give up easily. I can''t just die like this. Tianheng has just gotten married. I still want to hold my grandson. I also want to watch our Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus rex family prosper. How can I die!" In his conscious mind, Yu Yuanzhen let out a terrifying roar. There is a big horror before life and death. How many heroes and heroes talk loudly on weekdays, but they often show their true colors when facing death, but there are some people who will stimulate their physical potential due to the threat of death, and thus perform beyond normal performance. Obviously, Yu Yuanzhen is one of the lucky ones. Since Yu Yuanzhen was promoted to Title Douluo 20 years ago, although his strength has been steadily advancing in the next 20 years, reaching the level of a 96-level Super Douluo, he already knows that it may only be in this lifetime. So far, no match for Peerless Douluo. But now, under the stimulus of death, Yu Yuanzhens accumulated savings have exploded in a blowout style, and the momentum on his body has been rising steadily. The Blue Lightning Tyrannical Dragons martial soul instantly possesses, and nine spirit rings and his forehead are exposed. The lightning symbol of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family appeared on the screen, accompanied by the dazzling current burst, it seemed to be fighting against the dragon ball pattern, and wanted to use this to force the dragon **** resentful spirit that occupied the mind! The hymn of mankind is the hymn of courage! Even the Dragon God Wraith was taken aback by Yuyuan''s sudden explosion of the small universe. Of course, it was just a surprise. In the face of absolute strength that is difficult to overcome, Yu Yuanzhen''s struggles can''t even lift a wave of waves. At best, it is a show of aftermath to become the Dragon God''s resentful spirit. The lightning symbol kept flashing, and after several failed attempts, Yu Yuanzhen was like a stupid ant that hit Mount Tai, only to smash his head. Only at this moment did Yu Yuanzhen realize what kind of monster he was facing. "I...not reconciled!" Yuyuan shook his eyes with cracked canthus, his teeth were tight, his masseter muscles protruded, and even the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood because of too much force. At the end of his life, Yu Yuanzhen planned to explode his martial soul and disappear into this world together with his body and soul. Even if he died, he would never let the Dragon God Resentful Spirit gain any benefit. But he was wrong again! As the dazzling current enveloped his whole body, the Dragon God Wraith Spirit only swept away with a thought, completely annihilating the last remaining soul of Yu Yuanzhen, even the thunder flower that just emerged from his body was also there. Disappeared in an instant. Yu Yuanzhen couldn''t even commit suicide by exploding! This is the gulf of strength that cannot be bridged between him and the Dragon God Wraith Spirit! The three-divided dragon **** and resentful spirit completely occupied the bodies of Yuyuanzhen''s three people. After a little acquaintance, a layer of filth like mud was repelled from the body surface, and the whole body was wrapped in a lingering wind, forming a smooth Gray-black dragon scales, a pair of jet-black eyes turned into vertical golden dragon pupils, and the sharp and long dragon pupils flashed the colors of spite and excitement from time to time. "Jie Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie!" "Although these three stupid human bodies are very weak and can barely carry part of my strength, they can still support me to subdue that naughty junior." The feeling of having a physical body is great, better than ever. After the Dragon God Resent Spirit walked out of the cave and moved his muscles and bones, he became familiar with his body before Yang Ming rushed over. All this is a long story, but it happened in the time of a cup of tea. Although Yang Ming''s divine consciousness was not as good as the dragon god''s resentful spirit, he had reached the third-level divine essence realm anyway. What happened in it was not hidden from his divine consciousness investigation. Knowing that Yu Yuanzhen and the three were reduced to puppets controlled by the Dragon God Wraith Spirit, Yang Ming suddenly realized. "No wonder I always felt that the other party was a little weird just now. It was obviously stronger than me, but I didn''t dare to confront me head-on. Is it because the lack of a physical body will cause its defense to be greatly reduced?" As soon as he thought of this, Yang Ming''s regretful intestines turned blue. Influenced by various information from the Dragon God before, Yang Ming foreseeably believed that the Dragon God Resentful Spirit was strong, so he took a prudent approach, but he did not expect that he would be tricked by the Dragon God Resentful Spirit. It was just a paper tiger just now. Unfortunately, it is a bit late to say anything now. After regaining his physical body, the Dragon God Wraith Spirit became more courageous, and before Yang Ming went to find it to settle accounts, the Dragon God Wraith Spirit came over in person. "Huh! Huh! Huh!" The sky was overcast, and the ghosts and wraiths of countless creatures roared in the sky. Driven by this group of undead, the surrounding air dropped sharply, and even the water vapor in the air was frozen into tiny hailstones, constantly falling. Come down. In this ghost realm, three dragon-headed human monsters are walking through the air, and a pair of eyes bursts with evil light like ghost messengers coming out of the nether, lingering around. With a thick yin that can''t go away. Among the three-headed monsters, only Yu Yuanzhen had a strong body, which also made the Dragon God Resentful Spirit split into three, and most of his power was concentrated on Yu Yuanzhen. The eyes of the Dragon God''s Resentful Spirit burst into light, condescendingly overlooking the black dragon emperor sky like an ant, his eyes are as cold as nine days of frost, and he coldly said: "My stupid direct descendant, I am here to give you the last chance to give up any resistance on the spot, take the initiative to let go of your body and mind, and let my spirit descend into your body. Remember, this is what I bestowed on you. You will be the forerunner of our true dragon race and will be remembered by countless future generations!" Yang Ming looked disdainful and curled his lips. In this case, it is only a lie. However, it seemed that the Dragon God Resentment was afraid of using too much force and breaking the body of Heilong Ditian. After all these years, the stronger the strength, once injured, it will be more difficult to heal, not to mention that the goddess of life who is best at healing in Quan Douluo Universe is still the enemy of Dragon God. Chapter 858： Dragon God 9 Test (38) (4,000 words, 2 in 1) The best choice for the Dragon God and the Wraith Spirit is to completely retain the body of the Black Dragon Emperor, so that after the rebirth, it does not need to spend too long to heal, thereby saving a lot of time to improve the strength and return to the peak. However, if Yang Ming''s resistance is fierce, the Dragon God Wraith Spirit will not be stingy with the thunder method, and will also take the body of the Black Dragon Ditian into his own. After all, it has been arranged many times before, and finally cultivated a body with the blood of the Dragon God. This is the opportunity it has waited for countless years. If it misses this opportunity, God knows how long it will take. Can be resurrected. Seeing that Yang Ming didn''t mean to surrender, Yu Yuanzhen, Huo Lang, and Feng Xiaoao, who were possessed by the Black Dragon''s resentful spirit, frowned together, and a ray of cold light flashed in their eyes. "It''s a toast, not to eat fine wine, so good, let you see the power of the ancestor!" As the voice fell, the sorrowful Yin Qi surging out, as if the Jiuyou Hell opened a huge gate, the endless gloomy gloom billowed out, covering the sky like a mountain and the sea, even glowing above the sky The two hot phoenixes were also drowned in a horrified whimper. wind! Gale! The bitterly cold wind whistling, heads of ghosts and wraiths slid up and down in the nether clouds, one by one, full of resentment and resentment towards the living, with hideous faces and crimson eyes, like a devil who chooses someone to eat general. Wraith God Realm! Covering a kilometer of Gods realm, it forms a paradise for the dead, a forbidden place for the living, and the gloomy and cold nether air can instantly corrode the flesh of ordinary people, and even the soul cant escape. It can only be duo. Landing in this realm of gods forms new ghosts and wraiths. Wailing, anger, fear, countless negative emotions impacted Yang Ming overwhelmingly. Not to mention low-level spirit masters, when faced with this horrible scene like the Nine Nether Hell, even many high-level spirit masters, including Title Douluo and Peerless Douluo powerhouses, will probably get goose bumps all over the place. , You must be attentively attentive, otherwise an inattentive word may be rushed into your mind by these negative emotions. If it is serious, you will become a member of these ghosts, even if it is slightly damaged, I am afraid Will be in a trance, unable to gather the spirit. "A spiritual realm?" Yang Ming raised his brows, secretly surprised in his heart, but his expression remained unchanged. Mental power is a very special ability, different from soul power, soul abilities, profound meaning and the like, and the threshold for learning is very high, and it is extremely difficult to get started. If you want to be diligent, you need to look at your face and look at talent. Even if it was Douluo III 20,000 years later, at that time, he was very skilled in the exploration and application of spiritual power, and formed a systematic teaching model, but even so, there are a hundred spirit masters who are proficient in spiritual power. A student, there may not be one person who can go to the end, let alone become a **** with this as a foundation, and even more have never heard of it. But obviously, the Dragon God Resentment Spirit is special. Its special place is not only that it is transformed by the negative emotions of the Dragon God before his death, but also because it has no entity itself, but a combination of negative emotions, although it has lost the resonance and the power of all elements. Contact, but because of this, it has created its extremely strong spiritual power, and even abruptly cultivated spiritual power out of the realm. God Realm is not so easy to cultivate. Generally speaking, a soul master or soul beast must first have its own domain. When a soul master reaches level 90 Title Douluo has a high probability of self-realizing the domain, the soul beast must occupy a domain for a long time and is promoted. After one hundred thousand years, the fierce beast gains the domain. Secondly, the soul master must extract the corresponding profound meaning from the domain. The profound meaning is the core of the domain. The soul beast can omit this step and directly obtain the profound meaning through the test of the heaven. Thirdly, it is to promote Profound Yi to the point of rule. Rule is one of the most important principles of the operation of the Douluo world. It is also divided into three or six or nine levels. The strongest is the rule of destruction and creation, and the weakest is. For some elemental rules such as flame, water, and soil, the higher the level of the rule, the difficulty of comprehension increases. In the end, the soul master became a **** at the hundredth level, and when the fierce beast became a **** in the flesh, he promoted the rules he mastered to the level of the gods. This step was an extremely test of comprehension and past accumulation. From the realm to the profound meaning, then from the profound meaning to the rule, and then from the rule to the Gods realm, at every step, the vast majority of creatures can be screened out, and there are very few who can reach the final step of the Gods realm, and they can be said to be the peerless of every planet. Tianjiao. And in this, the spiritual power realm can definitely be said to belong to the first-class level of the realm. When the level is low, the spirit masters who are good at mental power are just doing tricks to fool people. There is no fancy, high-level spirit masters can use their spiritual power to kill people invisible and make many tricks. And now, the Dragon God Resentful Spirit displayed in front of Yang Ming''s Resentful Spirit Realm even more reveals the characteristics of the Spiritual Power Divine Realm. odd! strange! sly! deceitful! With arms crossed in front of his forehead, Yang Ming resisted the impact of countless resentful spirits from outside. Facing the Dragon God''s resentful spirit, whose strength might be stronger than his own, Yang Ming didn''t dare to be careless, and even the power of his body was transmitted over and merged with the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven. Nine spirit rings in a row moved up and down on Heilongditian''s legs, circling purple, black, gray, white gold, six colors, and gold respectively. Pieces of translucent tortoise shells protect the body 360 without dead ends, and it can be clearly seen that a large number of resentful spirits almost put their faces on the translucent tortoise shells, showing a greedy bloodthirsty smile at Yang Ming, thinking To break through this layer of tortoise shell, Yang Ming was torn into pieces. Yang Ming frowned, and a cyan flame curled up under his feet. Under the infusion of the divine power of the flame, the fire in the heart of Qinglian''s earth was burning and turned into a fire dragon that spouted fire tongues around the whole body, containing the power of purification, making the fire of Qinglian''s heart of the earth almost in a vertical and horizontal posture. The surrounding resentful spirits rushed from the left to the right, ploughing in and out, cleaning out the resentful spirits surrounded by the inner and outer layers. Its just that Yang Ming is in the realm of resentful spirits. The resentful spirits here can be described as infinite. The eyes are full of ghosts of all kinds. He has just killed a bunch of ghosts and has not had time to take a breath. The resentful spirits surrounded. Moreover, Yang Ming could feel that this piece of Wraiths God Realm was not as simple as it seemed, it seemed that there was a faint power that was constantly devouring his vitality. Jiugouyu reincarnation opened his eyes and looked carefully. In these eyes, without rubbing any sand, all the secrets were presented before Yang Ming. This realm of resentful spirits was actually assimilating his body! Upon seeing this, Yang Ming couldn''t help but show a weird smile. If Heilongditian were a living person, he might be exhausted under the attack of a large number of resentful spirits, and planted a big petition under the negligence of guarding. Before he knew it, his body and soul were assimilated into a part of the gods of the resentful spirit. It''s a pity that Dragon God Yu Ling obviously made the wrong wishful thinking! Because, the real Heilong Ditian died a long time ago, and now here is just a six puppets without any life! Yang Ming must be in his heart, and he was not in a hurry. He simply stayed in this realm of resentful spirits, while at the same time wasting a steady stream of resentful spirits, while observing the constituent parts of this sacred realm through the eyes of the jade reincarnation of Nine Gou Gou, constantly observing and analyzing continuously, Mutual verification with the mental power skills of monthly reading and unlimited monthly reading that you have mastered, and extract the essence from the dross, and continuously optimize the existing abilities. "It turns out that there are 108 nodes in the entire Wraith God Realm. In fact, it is composed of 108 parts. Each node has a powerful true dragon resentful spirit. These true dragon resentful spirits had at least half-god power before their lives. With their power, this Wraith God Realm can spread out to cover such a wide area, which is many times larger than the God Realm of the previous Heilong Ditian clone. If it is the real area of ??the Wraith God Realm, it will cover at most. It''s only tens of meters around." The eyes of the jade reincarnation of Jiugou jade shone with folds, and the more he observed, the more Yang Mingcai was impressed by the wonders of the dragon **** resentful spirit. Although they became enemies because of their different positions, it did not mean that Yang Ming would not admire each other. The master is a teacher. Yang Ming is actually very confused as to how he should take the road after becoming a god, but after seeing the path taken by the Dragon Gods resentful spirit, Yang Ming has a vague understanding in his heart. The idea is just how to go. I don''t know yet. While Yang Ming was secretly stealing his teacher to learn art, the Dragon God Wraith Spirit seemed a little anxious. "How did it happen, how can my stupid descendant have not been completely assimilated after more than an hour?" Although the Spiritual Spirit Realm is strange and weird, the Yin Man is invisible, but it can expand such a huge God Realm, and consume a lot of divine power at all times. The Dragon Gods grieving spirit is the result of the negative emotions of the Dragon God before his death. Although he did not inherit a strong body, nor did he inherit a strong elemental power, he also inherited a little bit of divine power, plus being trapped in this reflection world for so many years. In order to get out of trouble, the Dragon God Yuling accumulated divine power every day and night. After so many years, he accumulated a very amazing divine wealth. If it were spread out, it would definitely envy many gods. But no matter how rich and powerful the Dragon God is, he can''t withstand huge expenses! Especially when this kind of expenditure has not yet recovered, it makes the Dragon God Wraith spirit secretly anxious. The countless Mount of Wraiths whizzed towards Yang Ming, which not only submerged Yang Mings figure, but also obscured the sight of Dragon God Wraith, so that it could only vaguely see a black line. Ying was still in the realm of Wraith Spirit, but couldn''t really see anything happening inside like flowers in the mist. "It seems that someone has to go down and see what happened." With cares in his heart, one-third of the spirit body of the Dragon God Wraith Spirit attached to Huo Lang, controlling his physical body with a pop, and jumped into the sea of ??Wraith Spirit. Those many resentful spirits who regard living beings as food, as soon as they sensed the aura from the Dragon God''s resentful spirits on Huo Lang, they immediately gave way and let him enter in calmly. Passing through the sea of ??ghosts and resentments, the eyes suddenly opened up. Huo Lang''s eyes widened, and he saw Heilong Ditian put out a hand, grabbed a disgusting-looking resentful spirit and moved closer. After looking up and down the eyes of Jiugou Jade Samsara, his mouth was amazed, and then a little disgusted. With a wave of his hand, he threw away the resentful spirit in his hand like a shoe without feeling distressed at all. Huolang: "!!!" With the help of the fire wave''s vision, the Dragon God Wraith Spirit saw all this in his eyes. It was so angry that it was not that these resentful spirits could not break the defenses of the Black Dragon Emperor, and it was not that the 108 demigod real dragon resentful spirits did nothing, but because it saw the nine spirit rings at the feet of the Black Dragon Emperor! It is impossible for the true dragon family to have such a thing as a spirit ring! Unless it was this true dragon who chose to abandon the body of the true dragon and turn to humans, transforming itself into humans. But since then, this true dragon has lost the strongest foundation of the soul beast! And if the Black Dragon Emperor was truly transformed into a human being, it would be impossible to obtain the approval of the Dragon God Image, let alone the Dragon God bloodline! At this moment, even if it was the Dragon God Wraith Spirit, who claimed to be so knowledgeable, his entire mind was waiting for a moment. Don''t understand! Can''t figure it out! Don''t understand! In the dictionary of the Dragon God and the Wraith Spirit, I am afraid there is no word that humans make real dragons into puppets. After all, when the Dragon God died, humans were nothing more than the rations of the true dragons, and it was not mentioned at all. Just like you as a human being, you would imagine that one day in the future, your own kind will be made into a puppet by an ant? Obviously, the Dragon God Yu Ling fell into the trap of inertial thinking and couldn''t get rid of it for a while However, this did not prevent it from directly asking the source of all this. "My descendants, how did you manage to have nine spirit rings just like humans?" Huo Lang''s mouth opened and closed, and a deep and majestic voice was uttered from the mouth, conveying the doubts from the dragon god''s resentful spirit. Yang Ming raised his head. He has observed the Wraith God Realm for a long time. Basically, what he has learned from the observation is already in his mind. The rest is to be digested after this battle and let them truly become his own control. the power of. Therefore, he didn''t plan to spend time with the Dragon God Wraith Spirit here, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and said: "It''s very simple, because I am a human being!" Huo Lang suddenly opened his eyes, the golden vertical dragon pupils flashed furious eyes, a burst of cold light, as sharp as a knife drawn out of the sheath, he could not wait to pierce the opponent''s chest and nail the opponent in history On the pillar of shame. At this moment, in the eyes of Dragon God Yu Ling, Heilong Ditian is simply a **** who forgets his ancestors. Chapter 859： Dragon God 9 Test (39) (4,000 words, 2 in 1) "Human? Are you one of those stupid and weak humans?" Huo Lang suddenly widened his pupils, and among the bloodshot golden vertical dragon pupils, the hysterical anger of the dragon **** resentful spirit behind him was reflected. "How can a weak human being be recognized by the Dragon God Reflection, and how can he get the Dragon God bloodline? Say, how did you do it?" Huo Lang''s mouth opened and closed, and with the roar of the Dragon God''s grievances in his mouth, the gloomy Yin Qi filled his body, and the Yin Qi was like the tentacles of an octopus. Teeth and dancing claws behind, distorted time, distorted sight, brought a powerful mental attack, which can corrupt people''s minds. The eyes of the jade reincarnation burst with a clear light, resisting the mental impact from the dragon god''s resentful spirit. "Hmm!" Even though he was prepared, Yang Ming still ate a dull silently, with a mouthful of blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth. After all, the opponent''s spiritual power reached the second-level Divine Origin Realm, and with his strength that could reach the third-level Divine Origin Realm, he still had a big gap with the opponent. Raising his hand and wiping the blood that overflowed from the corner of his mouth, Yang Ming''s mouth was slightly lifted, revealing a jokes expression that was like a smile but not a smile. Such an expression fell on the fire waves. No, it should be said that it fell in the eyes of the Dragon God''s resentment. There is no doubt that it is a silent sarcasm and ridicule. When did human beings who are as weak as ants dare to laugh at the great god? Ignoring Dragon God''s resentful spirit''s expression that he was about to swallow himself alive, Yang Ming secretly prepared, and said indifferently: "Want to know why? Well, I''ll tell, but don''t regret it after you listen." The fire wave stopped in place, his face changed. However, judging from the changes in the Yin Qi that was gradually pressed down around him, the Dragon God Resentful Spirit really wanted to know the reason. To be honest, since the death of the Dragon God, the Dragon God Wraith Spirit has been trapped in this reflection world, and has never been in contact with the outside world. Everything he knows is the memory of the Dragon Gods experience during his lifetime, and it is very clear in his heart. At this point, I am afraid that after so many years, what happened to the outside world is enough to break the inherent cognition of the past. "It''s very simple." Yang Ming spread his hands, the corner of his mouth curled, and said: "I made the direct descendant of the Dragon God in front of you alive into a puppet!" As soon as these words came out, it was no less than dropping an atomic bomb in the heart of Dragon God''s Wraith Spirit, and it was the one with full weight! Even if the Dragon God Wraith has been plotting bad things and wants to take the body of the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven and regain a new life, in the minds of the Dragon God Wraith, the true dragon clan is the overlord race of the entire Douluo world, and it is also it. The descendants of, as long as it reborn, it will re-summon the true dragons left on the major planets and re-form a giant race. It is precisely for this reason that the Dragon God Resentment looked down on any other races from his heart, and even deep in his heart, other races had only two ways out, either by death or by serving as a Chinese food for their true dragons. , There is no third way to choose. But now, what did it hear? Inferior human beings who can only be breeding pigs, actually made noble real dragons or descendants of the direct blood of the dragon gods into puppets? "boom!" Dragon God Wraith Spirit only felt a bang in his mind, and instantly went blank. At this moment, it seemed to understand. Before that, the Dragon God Resentment had been confined in the golden beam of light, monitoring Yang Mings progress in completing the Dragon Gods Nine Tests. At that time, it had more than one doubt. The biggest one was when Yang Ming received the real fire from the sun. During the training, it was obvious that the burned half of the black dragon emperor''s body was severely carbonized, but in the end he came back to life and resurrected, his injuries recovered as before. It is not scientific at all and cannot be judged by common sense. But at that time, the Dragon God Wraith Spirit only thought that perhaps the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven was on the verge of death, stimulating the potential of the Dragon God bloodline in his body, or perhaps he possessed some special spirit abilities, so he was able to survive near death. And now, it finally understood that it turned out that all this was not because of the powerful Black Dragon Emperor Heaven, but because of the human means behind the scenes in front of him. After trying to understand all this, an unprecedented anger rushed to the head of Dragon God''s Wraith Spirit. However, before he waited for it to move, he saw Yang Ming raise his right arm. On his right arm, there is an all-gold glove inlaid with six gems, sparkling with six different awns, which is breathtaking. Thanks to previous intuitions, Yang Ming was very cautious and cautious along the way. He had never shown any power of his body in front of the Dragon God Resentful Spirit during the nine trials of the Dragon God, even if the Dragon God Resentful Spirit knew the Heilong Ditian. All the spirit abilities of, but without knowing his own skills, once Yang Ming takes the initiative, he can take the lead in this battle. "Snapped!" The thumb and the **** interlocked, and Yang Ming did not hesitate to expend precious supernatural power, and the light flowing above the six infinite gems suddenly became radiant. Space, time, reality, power, heart, soul! The six powers that symbolized Douluo''s world-class rules were rarely concentrated in one person''s hands, and they were displayed in an instant. "The rules of space, the rules of time, the rules of reality, the rules of power, the rules of the mind, and the rules of the soul. How can this be possible? What is the origin of this human being? Why does one person master these six extremely rare and extremely precious powerful rules?" Huo Lang''s eyeballs turned, and among those golden vertical dragon pupils, the shock and suspicion in the dragon god''s resentful spirit could not be concealed. This is not to blame for the lack of knowledge of the Dragon Gods resentful spirit. After all, it is not a soil bun from the countryside. The memories recorded in the mind are the memories of the Dragon Gods lifetime. The secrets of the universe are countless, even the gods of the gods. The secrets of it are all clear to the chest, but even if it is well-known, it is rare to show a shocking look, which is enough to explain the big problem. According to the regulations of the gods of the gods, after the 100-level human beings on the Douluo star succeeded the gods, they would be able to master a world rule. For example, the **** of angels, which has been passed down from the Wuhun Temple, will eventually allow the successor to control the rules of light. The rules of light contain concepts such as sacred and healing. It is a rule of offense and defense, and it is a **** of darkness. Gion and creatures have double damage characteristics. For example, the Poseidon divine position that has been passed down in the Poseidon Temple will eventually allow the successor to control the rules of the ocean. The rules of the ocean contain concepts such as gravity and life. If used properly, it is a very practical force of rules. But if you look closely, you will find a problem. Among the gods of the gods, the power of the rules controlled by most of the gods is very single, and few have the power to control two rules, or even control more than three rules. Power. Because the power of each rule contains very complicated concepts, and it is not easy to understand it. If you want to truly control it, it will take thousands of years to settle. To polish, and if the power of the two rules is compatible, it is easy to form contradictions and conflicts within the divine body. Not only can it not gain combat power increase, but it may even cause the internal power to lose balance, leading to divine power disorder, and even risk of falling . But this is often the case. The risks are so great that the benefits are so rich. Once a **** controls the power of two different rules, his combat power is not as simple as 1+1+2, but increases geometrically. This is exactly why, in the original work, Tang San is in charge of the Seagod. While possessing the rules of the sea, he also possesses the rules of killing the God of Shura. The combat power is considered to be the top level among the gods of the gods. In the past, the Dragon God alone controlled the rules of destruction, creation, and nine elements. Even if the five supreme gods of the God Realm joined forces, it was very difficult to defeat the Dragon God. You must take advantage of the Dragon God and the Phoenix God. Only after both losers can you enter the field and pick up the bargain, can you kill the Dragon God. Why does the Dragon God Resent Spirit resent the gods of the God Realm so much? This is not only inherited the resentment of the Dragon God before his death, but also because it is very clear in his heart that one of the reasons why the gods of the gods wanted to kill themselves was because it was in control of the plural rules during his lifetime. Power, it is possible to break the highest **** level and break through the creation god! Many thoughts flashed in the mind of Dragon God Yu Ling. Just as it blinked and closed its eyes, it was disconnected from the fire waves. "Humph!" The tiger bodies of Yu Yuanzhen and Feng Xiaoao trembled and snorted, and a line of fishy pus and blood flowed from the nostrils, corners of the eyes, and ears. Although the spirit body of the Dragon God Wraith Spirit is divided into three, most of them are concentrated in Yuyuanzhen, and the other two are divided into Feng Xiaoao and Huo Lang, but when Huo Lang suddenly died, the Dragon God Wraith Spirit still suffered In the aftermath, the spiritual body suffers a serious injury. What makes Dragon God feel sad is that it doesn''t know how Huo Lang died! It only had time to see Yang Ming snap his fingers, and then the fire wave was gone! The unknown is often the most terrifying! "Chichichichi! Chichichichi! Chichichichi!" When he heard a burst of chuckles coming from Yang Ming''s direction, the Dragon God Yu Ling suddenly stared at it. A figure stepped into the air from the depths of the sea of ??wraith spirits, and every time it took a step, the wraith spirits nearest to his body melted quickly like ice cubes touching a hot soldering iron, and a large number of wraith spirits panicked. The screams of the resentful spirits filled the air with the gray smoke that the resentful spirits turned into before their deaths, setting off that figure is extraordinarily burly, like a mountain Tai weighing heavily on the heart of the dragon **** resenting spirits. "Who is standing behind this human being?" Dragon God Yu Ling''s eyes trembled, and even a little surprised. Even if the Dragon God is killed, he will not believe that a human being can control the power of six rules, and it is still the kind of extremely rare power of rules, which is something that even the gods of the gods cannot do, let alone , The Dragon God Huiling faintly noticed that the man who refined his direct bloodline into a puppet, his body has not yet become a god! A human being who has not become a **** actually controls the power of rules that are rare in the six worlds? No one believed this when I said it! The Dragon God Resent Spirit trembled in his heart, as if thinking of some bad memory, his voice trembled and said: "Human, did the creation **** send you over to kill me?" The figure of Heilongditian stepped out of the haze of resentful spirits. Hearing this, he seemed to realize that there was some misunderstanding inside, and Yang Ming paused slightly. Dragon God Yu Ling seemed to have misunderstood, thinking that he had hit Yang Ming''s sore spot, his voice suddenly became desolate and miserable. "Yes, yes, and only the God of Creation can bestow a human being. Before you become a god, he will give you six precious rules and powers to deal with me. After all, he did not call for life in this way. Destroy those five supreme ones to deal with me!" With a move in Yang Ming''s eyes, there was a storm in his heart. In the words of Dragon God Resentment, it seems that the secrets that have been hidden in the Douluo universe for many years have been revealed! Yang Ming had offended the gods of the gods before, and in order to deal with the gods of the gods, he also collected the news about the gods stored by the major forces through the forces of the blasting gang. Although most of the forces only recorded some unreliable legends, only Wuhun Hall and Sea God Hall had relatively detailed records, but Yang Ming also knew two rumors about the Dragon God from them, which were also widely uploaded on the mainland. Rumors. Rumor one, in ancient times, the Douluo Continent was ruled by the Dragon Clan. The Dragon God, the ancestor of the Dragon Clan, cultivated into a **** with his unique talent, ascended to the **** realm, and directly gave birth to the position of god. The power is too strong, and the God Realm Committee of UU Reading wants to restrain him, but the dragon **** is naturally unwilling to follow him, and joins other beast gods in the **** realm to launch war and fight against the gods. The second rumor is that the Dragon Race is the most powerful race in the God Realm. The Dragon God Net opens up and allows those humans who have cultivated to a certain level in the lower realm to enter the God Realm and continue to practice, but their cultivation speed is too fast, and soon human gods He only gained a firm foothold in the God Realm and began to be dissatisfied with the rule of the Dragon God, and at that time there were also dragons who persuaded the Dragon God to not let the human gods continue to develop, otherwise it would have a bad influence on the rule of the Dragon God. The **** listened to their opinions and reduced the number of lower realm humans that can be promoted to gods, but later I dont know why, the dragon gods personality seemed to have some problems, and he often got angry and killed the dragon gods original subordinates. The gods began to turmoil, and finally caused the joint resistance of human gods, and finally broke out a **** war. But now it seems that these two rumors seem to be far apart from the truth. As the saying goes, history is a flower girl, let the winner dress as he pleases. As the loser of the Dragon God, the gods of the gods will naturally not sing praises to him, on the contrary, they will wantonly smear him to the end to cover up the truth of the matter. But the truth of the matter is that the creation **** wants to use the gods of the gods to kill the dragon god! Chapter 860： Dragon God 9 Test (40) (4,000 words, 2 in 1) Was the death of the Dragon God actually related to the God of Creation? Yang Ming''s face didn''t change and his heart didn''t beat, but in fact, there was already an uproar in his heart. But if you think about it, there seems to be some truth in this. After all, the dragon gods back then were extremely powerful, comparable to two or three supreme gods, and possessed the two rules of creation and destruction. Yang Ming had only heard of the dragon gods. He Phoenix God possesses the mighty power to create a race, but it has never been heard that the five supreme gods of the God Realm can create a race. The power to create a race is most easily associated with the God of Creation. In other words, the Dragon God, like the Phoenix God, has the potential to become a creator god. The relationship between the old man and the second child will not be good, because the old man is afraid that the second child will be strong and surpass himself, and will suppress or even destroy the dragon god, which seems to be excusable. Now, the Dragon God Wraith Spirit seems to have determined that Yang Ming was the person chosen by the Creation God to enter this world of reflection and destroy its plan of rebirth! "Creation God **** it, and **** you too!" The Dragon God Yu Ling was furious, and the world suddenly changed color. The divine consciousness was sensitive to the powerful divine power fluctuations emitted by the Dragon God''s resentful spirit, and even Yang Ming couldn''t help but feel a tingling scalp. But I saw that Yu Yuanzhen and Feng Xiaoao, two human beings possessed by the Dragon Gods resentful spirit, suddenly raised their right hand, and the entire sky was gloomy. The clouds above their heads were densely covered with thunder and lightning, and a piece of the sky covered half of the sky. The huge palm appeared in Yang Ming''s sight in amazement. I dont know how many tens of thousands of meters in the palm of my hand. It is as deep as the Nine Nether Abyss, exuding a gloomy and fierce aura, and the palms reveal the faces of frightened and vicious creatures, just like the evil ghosts in the eighteen layers of hell. A pair of eyes stared at Yang Ming maliciously and drooled. Immediately afterwards, this palm, which resembled an eternal giant, pressed down towards Yang Ming as if the Taishan Mountain pressed the top! Before the palm of his hand, the majestic pressure came first. The entire air seemed to freeze. Yang Ming was to be sealed off as if the amber stone trapped a thousand-year-old fly. Yang Ming could even feel the pressure on his shoulders. It is so strong that even the surrounding space is blocked. At this time, let alone walking and avoiding, the legs are as heavy as lead water, and it is impossible to even use the space rules to flash and leave. The whole piece of Longshan, which is piled up by countless true dragon bones, was the first to be unable to withstand this huge pressure. It began to fall apart from the top of the mountain, and the ground was cracked with countless cracks, and then split into countless lumps of mud, which was buried in it. The withered yellow keel was wiped out by air pressure and began to erode and disappear. Yang Ming only felt that the body of Heilongditian, controlled by his consciousness, fell from a high altitude when his feet were empty. The surrounding airflow was extremely sticky and pulpy. Even Heilongditian, who had become a god, had 108 keels in his body making a crunching sound. , It seems that some can''t bear such a majestic pressure. A terrible horror rushed to his mind, and the warning from intuition kept reminding Yang Ming that if this palm was really taken down, maybe Heilongditian, the six puppets, would really be scrapped! Dragon God resentful spirit, terrifying! Yang Ming looked deeply at the location of Dragon God''s resentful spirit. Since Yu Yuanzhen''s martial soul is a blue electric Tyrannosaurus, it has a relatively high degree of compatibility with the Dragon God Wraith Spirit, and his body is relatively strong, so after the Dragon God Wraith Spirit releases his ultimate move, he only showed a little sluggishness. It''s Feng Xiaohuo, perhaps because of his old age and frailty, or perhaps his low level, just a Contra, so it is difficult to bear the sequelae of the Dragon God''s resentful spirit''s ultimate move. At this moment, the six orifices are bleeding, and the whole person is like Just fished out of the sea of ??blood, there is plasma all over his body, if he were to be a normal person, he would have died out of anger at this time. It''s hard to imagine how terrifying it would be if the Dragon God''s resentful spirit took the body of the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven and obtained a perfect fit of the Dragon God''s bloodline body, and could give full play to his strength. But Yang Ming only knew that if he succeeded in the Dragon God Resentful Spirit, he would be the first person to be unlucky. Therefore, he must not allow the Dragon God Wraith Spirit to escape this reflection world! Various thoughts flashed in Yang Ming''s mind, and he had already made a decision. "Eight Door Dunjia, open the door, rest the door, the life door, the wounded door, the du door, the king door, the alarm door, the dead door, open it to me!!!" Accompanied by Yang Ming''s loud shout, Yang Ming seemed to hear a crisp sound from the depths of Heilongditian''s body, and then, as if opening a treasure that the body had been sealed off for a long time, it has been docile like a sheep''s colorful dragon The blood instantly turned into an angry roaring dragon, bursting out surging hotly. Open the door to lift the brain limits, in order to achieve the goal of exerting 100% physical ability, overloading the body to consume energy to increase attack and speed. Close the door, lift the physical fatigue limit, overload and squeeze the body energy to restore physical strength, offset the fatigue caused by the energy consumption of opening the door. Shengmen further increased his attack and speed. Heilongditian''s whole body began to congestion and turn red, his middle-aged face was exposed with bruises, and his face was hideous. The wounded door further improved his attack and speed, and the Black Dragon Emperor Tian put on a layer of spirit power fluctuation clothing, as if he was wearing a battle armor. Dumen, broke the chain of body genes, released the nature of beasts, and gained super intuition. In the scene door, cell activation reaches 1000%, cell regeneration is increased by 1000%, and short-term pain immunity is obtained. Shocking the door, breaking the chain of body genes again, Heilongditian''s body became hot, and a lot of sweat was emitted. These sweat quickly produced blue steam under the high temperature of the body''s surface. The dead gate, the final gate that must die after use, the body of Heilong Ditian began to emit red steam produced by the evaporation of blood, possessing more than ten times the power and speed of the usual! hot! Extremely hot! Starting from the abdomen dantian, the hot current filled the limbs and hundreds of skeletons, filling his chest with an unprecedented sense of fullness. At the same time, Yang Ming''s whole mind seemed to have entered another world, and his mind became unprecedentedly calm, as if nothing outside could shake him. Mind. Yang Ming has never opened the Eight Gates of Dunjia Eight Gates, because if the eight gates are opened at the same time, it will consume a lot of vitality, that is, life span, and will die on the spot after use. However, Yang Ming is not the main body now, but with the help of the six puppets of Heilong Ditian, he has no such worries at all. What kind of experience is it to gain more than ten times of strength? Yang Ming can only use one word to describe it, that is-cool! In particular, Heilongditian still became a **** in the flesh. Yang Ming could feel that the blood of the dragon **** in his body was cheering and cheering, and Yang Ming didn''t feel any fatigue, but felt unprecedented refreshing, even his muscles. The strain has never occurred, and even the loss of vitality is not seen much, it seems that it has been offset by the Dragon God''s blood. "Could it be that this is the correct way to open the Dragon God''s bloodline?" Looking inside Yang Ming''s spiritual consciousness, he was shocked when he noticed that the Eight Door Dunjia had been opened, and there was no such big side effect as he had imagined. The Dragon God bloodline is worthy of being the top bloodline in Douluo World, and it is really strong enough to have no friends! Not to mention that Yang Ming was shocked, even after the Dragon God Wraiths noticed that Yang Ming''s aura was rising steadily, he had far surpassed the aura that ordinary new gods should have and reached a new height. , When it was comparable to a third-level god, his chin almost fell to the ground in shock, and even the expression of the original winning ticket was scattered. "This... how is this possible!" "How long did he use my stupid junior flesh body to become a god? How can he gain the power of a third-level **** in such a short time? I''m not dreaming, am I?" Dragon God Yuling was originally a master of mental power. After checking himself, he found that he had not suffered any signs of illusion attacks. The complexion on the ground sank, his expression became particularly ugly, and he gritted his teeth and said: "I knew it, I knew it, since this **** human being has obtained the six powerful rules of power provided by the God of Creation, how could he not prevent me, and now he is opening the hook!" "Damn **** of creation, do you want me to die that much?" Not to mention here that Dragon God Resentment''s misunderstanding of Yang Ming is getting deeper and deeper. It was said that after Yang Ming gained powerful power through the Eight Door Dunjia, he still felt unsatisfied. After all, the huge palm on top of his head was too threatening, and even Yang Ming did not have much confidence. So, the next moment, the ninth spirit ring under Yang Ming''s feet suddenly lit up, and the golden halo surrounded the body of the Black Dragon Emperor Tian. "This... is this a spirit ring that is more than 100 million years old?" "I''m special!" "Mom sells batches!" The Dragon God Wraith''s eyes were staring, and his mentality exploded in an instant! On the surface of the Douluo Continent, there is no soul beast that is more than 100 million years old, but the Dragon God, as the first **** to discover the Douluo Star, is also the pusher for the Douluo Continent to multiply all things, and the Dragon Gods heart is very grieving. It was clear that there did exist soul beasts in Douluo Continent more than 100 million years old, and that was still its nominal child. That is, the Earth Dragon King, one of the nine dragon kings! Therefore, one of the preconceived preconceptions of the Dragon God Yu Ling immediately thought of where Yang Mings billion-year spirit ring came from. It must be the spirit ring obtained by the God of Creation to help him kill its poor child, the Dragon King. what! The mentality of Dragon God''s resentful spirit has collapsed! Although it is not a real dragon god, it is just a aggregation of the negative emotions of the dragon **** before his death, but after all, it has the memory of the dragon **** before his death, and he has deep feelings for those dragon children and grandchildren. Yang Ming didn''t know that in this short period of time, the spirit of Dragon God''s resentment was like riding a roller coaster, and what a process of ups and downs. "French heaven and earth!" Accompanied by Yang Ming''s low drink, Heilongditian''s physical body suddenly swelled in a circle, and straightly burst the clothes on his body, and then the whole body continued to rise. Baizhang! Qianzhang! lofty! The majestic tower of Tongtian tower stood on the ground, and directly crushed the gradually collapsed Dragon Mountain with one foot. The ground made a whimper that could not bear the huge force, and was accompanied by a series of ground shaking and mountain shaking. Heilongditians legs are like Optimus Pillars, under the eight gates of Dunjia and the eight gates are opened, and the mist of blood and sweat lingers all over his body. The huge nine-hook jade reincarnation eyes are like eternal fierce embedded in the sky. The yang, icy gaze flowing, makes people shudder. Pieces of colorful dragon scales on the surface of the skin radiated unprecedented light. Under the stimulation of the Bamen Dunjia and Fatianxiangdi, the Dragon God''s bloodline became more active than ever, and the promotion to Yang Ming was unprecedentedly powerful! At this moment, Yang Ming even had a moment of arrogance in his heart. He raised his head and looked again at the huge palm that occupies half of the sky above his head. There was no longer the timidity and fear he had before, and some boys were only born in the fall. When that is the pleasure. "The top of the fairy, proud of the world, there will be heaven if Yang Ming is with me!" Accompanied by Yang Ming''s heartfelt laughter, he stepped out, his divine power pierced through his fists, and the blood of the Dragon God roared and rushed in his body like the Yangtze River, shaking the profound meaning attached to his fists, wrapped in white light, and rose up in two groups. The bright new star of, blasted towards the palm of the head like an eternal giant. "boom!" With one punch, the ashes were wiped out! The powerful giant palm that can be called a group of gods below the third level can not withstand Yang Ming''s punch at this time! Eight gates of Dunjia, law of heaven and earth, dragon **** bloodline, and shaking fruit, these four powers are combined in the same body, and the power that erupts is far beyond imagination. After one punch smashed the attack of the Dragon God Wraith Spirit, immediately followed by the second punch! Yang Ming''s left eye turned white creation secrets, his right eye turned black smashing secrets, his huge body was like a pangu alive, and his **** giant fist wrapped in the shocking power that broke all the shackles of the world! This is Yang Ming''s own self-created opening ceremony! Facing Yang Ming''s unprecedented powerful trick, the Dragon God Yu Ling immediately glared at him, and his heart was even more furious. "The humble human ants in the mortal world dare to disrespect me and look for death!" Along with the rage of the Dragon God and the resentful spirit, Yu Yuanzhen and Feng Xiaoao of UU Reading suddenly bleed from their six orifices, and punched them together. The billowing yin air rising up into the sky once again turned into a big palm that slapped Yang Ming. But the full use of this blow is obviously very expensive. Yu Yuanzhen''s face was pale, as if he had fought a woman for three hundred and sixty rounds. His breath was sluggish, Feng Xiaoao was even more miserable, and his strength was even weaker. He could not withstand the full blow of the Dragon God''s resentful spirit, and his flesh and blood were separated on the spot. It turned into a corpse and collapsed to the ground. Losing a part of the support point of his power, the power of Dragon God Resentful Spirit suddenly reduced when he slapped Yang Ming. After feeling the weakening of the strength from the opponent, Yang Ming couldn''t help but smile. Take advantage of his illness, kill him! "What Dragon God, you are just a group of negative emotions of the Dragon God dying. Don''t pretend to be in front of me and die for me!" Yang Ming drank to the sky, and the strength in his hand suddenly rose by a line, adding the heaviest weight to the weighing rod that was used to counteract the strength! Chapter 861： 9 Tests of Dragon God (41) (4,000 words, 2 in 1) "The top of the fairy, proud of the world, there will be heaven if Yang Ming is with me!" Yang Ming''s unrestrained laughter still echoed above the nine-day firmament, and the battle between the dragon **** and the wraith spirit had reached the stage of daylighting. The first is the infinitely magnified big palm. Its resentment soars into the sky and the ghosts are astonishing. The palm of the palm is like a small reincarnation hell, in which infinite ghosts and wraiths can sink up and down. Even under the palm of the palm, any city on the Douluo Continent can be wiped out instantly, and a small city like Notting City is even more effortless. On the other side, Yang Ming used the combination of Dharma Heaven and Earth, Dragon Gods Bloodline, Earthquake Fruits, and Eight Doors Dunjia to open the sky. Such a wave of air instantly razed the surrounding area a hundred miles away, and the mighty force wrapped in the shining white light could destroy all obstacles in front of you! "Die to me!" Yang Ming and Dragon God Yu Ling shouted in unison, both of their foreheads were exposed with blue veins, and all their divine powers were put into this fist and palm. Tit for tit, no compromise! One punch, one palm! The two collided with each other, and the Maimang faced the needle. In the next instant, a strong light rushed out, breaking through the nine-day firmament, and even this reflection world, which was comparable to the combined area of ??Douluo Continent and Sun Moon Continent, was instantly covered by white light. At this moment, the heavens and the earth are eclipsed, and everything is deaf. Whether it is the three daughters of Ziji, Ice Emperor, and Wang Qiuer who stay in the camp to guard Yang Ming''s body, or Qian Renxue who is speeding up to escape from the reflected world, or the soul beast that has lived in the reflected world for countless years, At this time, there were no exceptions. Both eardrums shattered, gurgling blood flowed out, and even the visual field in front of him was taken away, leaving only white patches. Can''t see, can''t hear! This is the situation of all living beings. Fear, at a loss, at a loss! All kinds of negative emotions spontaneously arise from the hearts of infinite creatures. This comes from instinctive awe, and the fear from the heart of those gods who turn their hands into clouds and rain! In this infinite white light, time has lost its original meaning. I don''t know if it was ten thousand years, or even a moment later, when the vision returned to normal, the three daughters, Zi Ji, Bingdi, and Wang Qiuer, without any exception, immediately retched on the ground. That kind of fear from the depths of the bloodline seems to be able to vent only in this way. Even after retching for a while, the three womens limbs were twitching to varying degrees, and they even felt their heads humming non-stop. They couldnt even hear each other and could only pass the usual Use gestures to communicate tacitly. The three women gestured with their hands and talked silently. "Are you all right?" "It''s okay." "What happened just now?" "I don''t know, but I have a hunch that the master has been in retreat and remotely controlled the Black Dragon Emperor to be away for so long. I am afraid that something has happened. Maybe it''s a powerful enemy." "Then what shall we do?" "Now we have only one way, and that is to believe in the master, believing that he can perform miracles, and to protect his body that remains here from being harmed." "Understood, I will definitely protect the villain!" When the three women communicated with gestures, Qian Renxue had already come to the weak point of the space of Reflection World. "Ha ha! ha ha! ha ha!" Qian Renxue put her hands on her knees, her delicate body arched her back slightly, and the sweat of Dou was constantly flowing down, soaking her long bangs and a long robe, as if she had just been fished out of the sea, and the robe clung to her more and more. On the exquisite figure, the plump and mature figure is outlined, and the silent aura exudes, and the male hormones that can arouse countless men are ready to move. I can''t wait to take this beauty in my arms and love it. There are hundreds of years old trees standing around, the canopy of the trees is straight into the sky, and the dappled light projected from the gaps between the branches and leaves casts on her slightly pale face, which makes me feel pitiful. . Sweat beads slid down the smooth bridge of the nose, and a pair of bright and wise beautiful eyes trembled slightly, still freezing the scene of the horrible confrontation between God and God just now. Yes, Qian Renxue remotely saw the shocking battle between Yang Ming and Dragon God Yuling through some means. Destroying the heavens and the earth, that is truly terrifying and powerful! Only when you have seen God can you deeply feel the huge gap between mortals and gods. No, that cant be described as a gap anymore. It should be an infinite gap. Its not something mortals can touch. the power of! The infinite power that the man raised his hands and feet to draw the world''s eyes is deeply imprinted in Qian Renxue''s mind, and it will not be able to wave away for a long time. "Yang Ming!" "That must be Yang Ming!" "Even if he turns to ashes, I know him. Now I just wore a waistcoat. Don''t think I can''t recognize you. Those special eyes and nine unique soul rings are Yang Ming. One person owns it!" Qian Renxue gritted her teeth a bit, and she didn''t know why she was so angry. Or it was because of the insults she received when she was captured by Yang Ming in the Heaven Dou City Palace and imprisoned in the world of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, which reminded her of bad memories, or because she felt that she had worked so hard or even struggled After fatefully passing the Angel Nine Test, he was finally promoted to the level of a demigod. When he thought he could finally find Yang Mingyi to be ashamed, he suddenly realized that the man had never stopped his footsteps and was already unconsciously. In the middle, she left her far behind, and even now, she is beyond the reach of the dust, and she can''t even touch a shadow! "Crack!" A crisp sound from her hand pulled Qian Renxue back to reality from her memories and thoughts. But I saw that a crystal ball in Qian Renxue''s hand had cracked open, and the occurrence of this crack was just the beginning. "Kaka! Kaka! Kaka!" There were cracks all over the crystal ball, until the surface of the crystal ball was covered with cobweb-like cracks, and finally it couldn''t stand up, and then fell decadently, breaking in the palm of Qianren''s snowy ivory jade. The Hall of Souls was established for thousands of years. It used to lead mankind from the era of slash and burn to civilization, gaining blessing from the hunting of soul beasts, leading humans to become stronger step by step, from being a prey to being a hunter. After so many years, the Hall of Souls The treasure house stores the treasures left by the ancestors of the past dynasties. Among them, soul guides and soul bones are countless. Those soul guides and soul bones held by soul masters who have left a great reputation in history have their own soul guides and soul bones. For each purpose, if it were put in the Tiandou City Auction House, it would be able to auction a sky-high price every minute. This is the true foundation of a big power. Despite the rapid rise of the Zhantian Gang, even because of Yang Mings personal reasons, the Spirit Hall was once suppressed, and even the spirit empire that was established repeatedly took the previously invaded territory. Spit it out and shrank all the forces to a generation near Wuhun City, but that didn''t mean that Wuhun Palace was so finished. On the contrary, during this period of time, under the humiliation of Pope Bibi Dong, the Hall of Souls has been sharpening the sword secretly and accumulating power secretly. The crystal ball in Qian Renxue''s hand is a special soul guide named clairvoyance that Pope Bibi Dong deliberately picked out from the treasure house before she left the house. It was able to observe everything that happened thousands of miles away. , Can be called a strategic level weapon. Thanks to the clairvoyance, Qian Renxue was fortunate enough to witness how fierce the battle between God and God was. But now, this crystal ball is obviously unable to withstand the aftermath of the battle between the two gods and has been completely scrapped. Qian Renxue collected the fragments of the Soul Guidance Device and placed it in the Storage Soul Guidance Device. There was no waste. Although the clairvoyance was scrapped, if you find a skilled craftsman, you may still have a chance to recover. On the eve of the decisive battle of the Explosive Heavens Gang, this kind of strategic-level treasure still needs to be better. Looking back, I took a deep look at Longshan, where the battle between Yang Ming and the Dragon God and the Wrathful Spirit took place. It has now been razed to the ground. From an altitude of 36,000 meters above sea level, it has turned into a huge valley spanning east, west, north and south. , Just think about it, if she is in the core circle of combat, I am afraid that even if she is a demigod, she will probably be wiped out. Pursing her lips, Qian Renxue secretly said in her heart: "Regardless of the outcome of this battle, Yang Ming will definitely lose his vitality. This is the best opportunity for our Soul Hall. As long as Yang Ming has not recovered in time, our Soul Hall will launch a surprise attack. It will be a big success!" Thinking like this in her mind, Qian Renxue had already begun to fantasize about what would happen after Yang Ming was captured, her mouth could not help but be slightly raised, revealing a **** arc. She didn''t dare to stay here any longer, fearing that the battle between Yang Ming and the Dragon God Wraith would affect her later, she quickly took out a cone-shaped soul guide from the storage soul guide. This is also the spirit hall. The treasure that has been accumulated over the years is called the Barrier Breaking Cone, which can break the space at the weak point of space. It looks very tasteless, but it is just right to use in this reflection world. Going down with an awl, the space hole opens a wormhole, and you can faintly see that the other side is a forest in Douluo Continent. Without any hesitation, Qian Renxue jumped directly into the wormhole, and soon lost her beautiful image. at the same time. The battlefield core circle. Heilongditian''s arm was hanging softly in the air. It seemed that under the strong collision just now, even the bones were blasted into slag, and it was even hard to lift it up. The eyes of Jiugou jade reincarnation flashed with fearful throbs, Yang Ming really never expected that the Dragon Gods resentful spirit, as a body of resentful spirits, can only be attached to the bodies of other creatures to be able to exert its strength. Yuan Zhen and Feng Xiaoao couldn''t show their full strength at all. Even so, it made him feel that death was approaching in an instant. "However, everything is worth it!" Yang Ming held his soft right arm with one hand and looked far away intently. There, Yu Yuanzhen''s body was scorched and black, and it was obviously fatal trauma. For the resentful spirit, if the attached body is injured, it will also receive a certain impact. Yang Ming didnt know whether the Dragon Gods Resentful Spirit died, and even the eyes of the Nine Gou Jade Samsara could not penetrate the burnt corpse. He could see clearly the condition of the Dragon Gods Resentful Spirit. After all, the Dragon Gods Resentful Spirits mental power was as high The second-level divine origin realm far exceeds Yang Ming''s third-level divine origin realm. However, judging from the fact that the Dragon God Nine Tests has not been notified, it seems that the opponent is not dead yet? But, again, does the Dragon God Nine Tests really exist? Or is it all just a trick made by the Dragon God Resentment? Due to the lack of too much key information, Yang Ming also didn''t know the clues of it. He just felt that everything was a layer of fog. Yang Ming has always maintained a high degree of vigilance against the Dragon God Resentful Spirit, and did not approach Yu Yuanzhen''s corpse, which made the Dragon God Resentful Spirit anxious. Originally from the Dragon Gods eyes, after finally defeating the opponent, Yang Ming, as the winner, should have come closer to investigate. I didnt expect this human being to be so cautious and let the Dragon Gods soul suffocate. Take a breath. In desperation, the Dragon God Yuling had to take a risk! After all, without any physical attachment, the Dragon God Yu Ling could not exert any power at all. If he did nothing, he could only wait for his destruction. Through the previous dialogue, the Dragon God Resentment already knew that the body of the Black Dragon Emperor Tian in front of him was just a puppet without self. As long as it could drive away the consciousness of Yang Ming entrenched in the mind of the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven, it would Can get a new life! Regarding such things as rebirth, Dragon God Wraith is obviously very confident. As a result, its mental power is stronger than Yang Ming. Secondly, Dragon God Yuling had already done tricks on each reward settlement during the process of passing the Dragon God Nine Tests before Yang Ming. It can be said that UU Reading www.uuknshu.com is now at the right time and place, and everyone is on its side. What reason does it have to lose! "call!" A shallow black shadow shot out from Yu Yuanzhen''s corpse, rushing towards Heilongditian''s head at a speed exceeding ten times the speed of sound. "Humph!" Yang Ming snorted, raising his left arm intact, and sneered: "You are waiting!" Yang Ming''s right eye was flowing with the black impenetrable meaning. In addition to the white light lingering around the shocking power, Yang Ming''s left fist was also covered with a layer of black impending power. Under the double superposition, he would not believe it. With a body of a resentful spirit, it can still turn the sky over! A punch! The punch that broke the sound barrier was wrapped in the earth-shattering power of destroying the mountains and the sea, and even the space was abruptly torn apart the cracks in the space. Seeing this fist, the Dragon God Wraith Spirit was not surprised and rejoiced, and the body of the Wraith Spirit was covered with a pitch-black aura, which actually shuttled past Yang Ming''s fist! Chapter 862： 9 Tests of Dragon God (42) (4,000 words, 2 in 1) Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Stroke-making Lottery System Novel (! "Physical immunity?" Suddenly seeing that the body of the Dragon God Wraith Spirit actually ignored his attack, passing through the fists wrapped in the power of shock and destruction, Yang Ming couldn''t help but his heart jumped, secretly shocked. Yang Ming was also a well-versed player anyway, he calmed his mind at the moment of his death, and suddenly noticed something wrong. If the Dragon God Wraith Spirit is really immune to physical immunity, it would still have to spend a lot of time searching for the flesh before it, I''m afraid this is the soul skill that Dragon God Wraith Spirit possesses! In fact, Yang Ming''s guess is not wrong. In this world, it is not that there are no soul abilities that temporarily ignore physical attacks. For example, Xiao Wus fourth soul ability, invincible golden body, has absolute defense below the three-second **** level, and its power is doubled, and every tenth level increases by one. Seconds, the invincibility time is the same as the strength enhancement time. As a god-level existence, Dragon God Wraith Spirit was obviously better than Xiao Wu. This spirit ability is called the Wrathful Spirit Overlord Body, and it possesses absolute physical defense including God-level within five seconds, and even the power of rules can be immune to it for a short time, but after using it once, the cooling time is as high as one month. It can be said that if it weren''t for the moment of life and death, the Dragon God Wraith Spirit would not easily use this trick, because once used, it means that the most powerful hole card is exhausted! Either life or death! The Dragon God''s resentful spirit was full of ferocious eyes, and made every effort to advance by leaps and bounds, at a speed exceeding ten times the speed of sound. At this moment, even if Yang Ming wants to do something more, but when the old power has gone and the new power has not yet been born, he cannot return to defense for a short time. What''s more, the black dragon emperor''s flesh body controlled by consciousness, his right arm passed by just now. The round battle has been abolished, hanging softly on his shoulders, unable to exert any force at all! Naturally, Yang Ming would not tie his hands together, the eyes of the jade reincarnation burst with a terrible cold light, and the spiritual force burst out, like if a sharp-edged dagger thrust into the dragon god''s resentful spirit. Its a pity that the mental power gap between the two sides seems to be only one level, but at the Divine Origin Realm, each level difference is a huge gap. Yang Mings mental power is like a high-speed train crashing on the cliff, crashing into a frenzy. Shock, splitting headache. On the other hand, Dragon God''s Resentful Spirit, only the body of the Resentful Spirit swayed slightly, nothing happened. Taking advantage of Yang Ming''s trance, he suddenly accelerated, killing a tentacle! "Jie Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie!" "Your physical body will belong to my ancestors from today!" Accompanied by a harsh and unpleasant jiejie strange cry, the Dragon God Wraith suddenly rushed into Heilongditian''s forehead, and the dragon ball on the forehead bloomed with brilliance, making the Dragon God Wraith easily invade Heilongditian''s mind like a fish in water. . "call!" A gray-black giant dragon tens of thousands of meters long screamed for wind and rain in his brain, and his huge one-eyed eye showed a bit of pride. Heilongditian passed the previous rounds of the nine trials of the Dragon God and received the reward. At the same time, the Dragon God Wraith Spirit added a lot of hands and feet to the reward. Once he entered the mind of the Heilong Ditian, the Dragon God Wraith Spirit seemed to have returned to himself. Like his home, I felt extremely comfortable and relaxed. It was simply the difference between heaven and earth from entering Yuyuanzhen, Huolang, and Feng Xiaoao before. To use an analogy, the bodies of Yuyuanzhen, Huolang, and Feng Xiaoao are the dilapidated houses in the slums. They are cramped, gloomy, narrow, and low. The Dragon Gods resentful spirit does not even dare to move, for fear of a little With force, the body of the foreigner is destroyed. But Heilongditians body is completely different. Its the same as the thousands of square meters in the rich area. Its spacious, bright, and comfortable. Use your best. "Ok?" "Where is the consciousness of that little human being?" After Dragon God Yuling stretched out comfortably, he quickly realized how he didn''t encounter Yang Ming''s obstruction. According to common sense, as an invader from outside, if it rebirth from others, it is bound to suffer a strong resistance from the other''s consciousness, just like it almost suffered from Yuyuan when it seized Yuyuan''s body before. A crisis of self-destruction. Yang Ming''s spiritual consciousness has been promoted to the third level of the Divine Origin Realm, and logically speaking, he shouldn''t leave without saying a word. Such thoughts flashed in his heart, and the Dragon God Wraith immediately activated the powerful mental power of the second-level divine origin realm, and scanned the body of the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven in and out. It searched very carefully, not letting go of anything. In a corner, even if Yang Ming hides in the end of the world, it believes it can find him! Under the carpet-style search of the Dragon God Resentment Spirit, she found clues about Yang Ming''s consciousness. At the moment when Yang Ming failed to resist the Dragon God''s resentful spirit with the eyes of the Nine Gou Jade Reincarnation, he secretly said something bad in his heart. In order to keep his consciousness from being destroyed, he simply quit the body of the Black Dragon Emperor, but after all, the time to withdraw is still shallow. Other people will not find the trace of Yang Ming''s departure, but for the Dragon God Resentment who is proficient in spiritual power, the trajectory of Yang Ming''s consciousness leaving is almost exposed under the nose, and everything is clear and plain. "Little bug, still want to run?" The Dragon God Yuling just wanted to activate the flesh body of Heilong Ditian, but found that Yang Ming had made some tricks before leaving. After all, these were six puppets made by his own hands. It was also very convenient to arrange some things, which made the Dragon God. Even if the resentful spirit occupies the body of the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven in a short period of time, it cannot be used, unless it takes a while to get rid of Yang Ming''s secretly left behind. But if it is to eliminate Yang Mings backhands, Yang Mings consciousness is bound to be lost, because with the passage of time, the mental power fluctuations left in the air when Yang Mings consciousness leaves will accelerate and fade away. Once it disappears completely, the Dragon God will disappear. Even if the resentful spirit had a strong strength, he would completely lose Yang Ming. From beginning to end, the Dragon God Yu Ling didn''t know Yang Ming''s true identity. It is precisely because of this that the Dragon God Resentment''s heart has always been very disturbed, for fear that after Yang Ming''s consciousness escaped and returned to the body, he would leave this reflected world, and then find the Creation God to tell everything that happened in it. The Dragon God Wraith has always believed that Yang Ming was the culprit who was sent by the Creation God to disrupt its resurrection ceremony. He was very frightened and disturbed. Once Yang Ming successfully escaped from birth, it will face the disaster of extinction. . But if it can keep Yang Ming, as long as it occupies the body of the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven and gives it a little time to recover, the Dragon God Resentful Spirit believes that he will soon be able to recover to the powerful strength comparable to the Supreme God in his lifetime, even possibly because The experience of being born from death may be able to break through the shackles of the past and reach the height of the **** of creation. "Tsk, it seems I can only take a risk!" A wisp of cold killing intent flashed in the eyes of the Dragon God Yu Ling, he did not hesitate to get away from the body of the Black Dragon Emperor, and moved forward fast in the direction where Yang Ming''s consciousness had left. At this moment, a forest far away from Longshan. Inside the camp tent, Yang Ming suddenly opened his eyes, a trace of fatigue flashed through his eyes in the reincarnation of Jiugou Yu, and a line of blood and tears flowed down the corner of his eyes. "Well!" Yang Ming''s face turned pale, and he covered his chest with one hand, his breath was a little disturbed. The battle with the Dragon God Wraith Spirit just now consumed his divine consciousness greatly. In addition, he was killed by the Dragon God Wraith Spirit so that he was out of defense. In the end, he almost smashed his divine consciousness protection, if not in his heart. Mian had already had a plan for this matter, and he had prepared early. Maybe he hadn''t had time to escape from the body of the Black Dragon Emperor just now, and he would be killed by the Dragon God Resentful Spirit, and he might have fallen right now. "call!" His chest rose and fell violently, and he exhaled a long breath. After leaving the battlefield, Yang Ming had time to observe the system news that he had missed before. It was the line he said before, "The top of the immortal, proud of the world, there will be heaven if Yang Ming is with me." "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking out the classic lines of Perfect World Anlan and getting a chance to draw a lottery. Do you want to start the lottery roulette?" Upon seeing this, Yang Ming was overjoyed. Faced with the immediate threat of the Dragon God and the resentful spirit, this lottery came in time! The perfect world is the top world in the world of the heavens. It is higher than the world of the first-class world, the Douluo mainland world. In that world, it can be said that gods are everywhere, and demigods are not as good as dogs. In the perfect world, you can''t stand any toss at all, you can only behave with your tail clipped. Among them, An Lan is the most charming villain in the perfect world. An Lan is the ancestor of the imperial family and the immortal king of the foreign land. He has reached the pinnacle of the immortal king. He is known to be able to fight the quasi immortal emperor. Holding a spear in his left hand and a shield in his right hand, the perfect world is one of the masters of the immortal era. , If An Lans real name is called in a foreign land, part of his weapons and power can be revealed. "Yes!" When encountering such a good chance to draw a lottery, Yang Ming must not miss it, and he did not hesitate to put all the previously stored lottery times into it. In Yang Ming''s retina, a special lottery roulette appeared, and at first glance it made people feel like they were back in the ancient times, with a breath of ancient times coming to the face. As one of the giants of Perfect World, An Lan is so rich, and the roulette is full of prizes. An Lans Spear: The top fairy king weapon, the golden spear, also called the An Lans Spear, and An Lans descendants can borrow part of their power. Immortal Shield: An ancient shield of the fairy king class. Seeing these two artifacts on which An Lan was famous, Yang Ming swallowed. The perfect world level is higher than the Douluo Continent world. If the Immortal King artifact is replaced in the Douluo Continent, it will be a powerful existence at the first level of the super artifact, and even more powerful than any currently known super artifact, just take it out. , Can shock the entire Douluo Continent world, making countless gods crazily mad at it. Yang Ming wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth and continued to look down. Gold-backed Mang Bull: The ancient beast of the foreign immortal realm, which can block the ancient monument that is enough to kill the immortal immortal, and pull the chariot for An Lan. This is a powerful beast comparable to a first-level main god! Yang Ming thought for a while, even if it was summoned, let alone whether it could fight the Dragon God''s resentment, it was still a dilemma just to listen to his own words. After swallowing, Yang Mingqiang held back his heartbeat, and then reluctantly moved his eyes away. At this look, he never closed his eyes again. True Dragon Treasure! Phoenix Treasure! Liu Shenfa! Indestructible! Double pupil invincibility technique! Shi Hao Supreme Skill! Take yourself as a seed! He transforms the eternal Dafa! Damn it! You An Lan with thick eyebrows and big eyes, why do you have the techniques that other people have? At this moment, Yang Ming was completely moved. Lets talk about the true dragon treasure first. Even in the perfect world, the true dragon is one of the strongest among the ten evils. Its treasure is known for its offensive power. This is the true dragon talent treasure, which is the strongest based on the ten evils. An important reliance on status, the true dragon treasure technique, strengthens physique, and has unmatched attack power. The phoenix treasure is also of the same leather, and the phoenix is ??also one of the ten evils, and its strength is also extremely strong. The talented treasure of the Phoenix family is not only strong in attack power, especially in vitality, its most powerful thing is that it can be reborn from the fire! In addition to these two exercises, what makes Yang Ming the most greedy is the Immortal Sutra and other methods of freedom! The Immortal Scripture is the method of the Celestial Ant familys direct inheritance. Its power lies in body training. It is also the method of body training that Yang Ming has always been thinking about. After practicing to the highest level, you can even achieve eternal immortality of the body. Borrowing weight to regenerate spiritual consciousness, as long as the scriptures are immortal, even if Yang Ming wants to die. The other is the method of transforming himself into freedom. This method is an invincible technique created by Huang. Three clones can be transformed from eternal years. These three clones can have the same combat power as the original. The most valuable thing is that it can last for a long time. At the same time, fighting side by side exists, as long as you learn this method, it means that you can fight more than once every time, and you are inherently invincible. Just as Yang Ming was about to press the raffle button and spin the roulette to start the raffle, a gloomy voice sounded like a muffled thunder in the sky above the tent. "Little bug, I found you!" Yang Ming is no stranger to this voice, it is the Dragon God''s resentful spirit! "not good!" Yang Ming''s heart jumped, a sense of anxiety enveloped his heart, immediately put down everything in his hands and hurried out of the tent. But I saw that the entire sky was gloomy, the tens of thousands of meters of gray-black dragon body entangled in the high sky, and the dragon emanating from it was vast. The three daughters of Ice Emperor, Zi Ji, and Wang Qiuer came into contact with this dragon. . uukanshu.com all slumped on the ground and couldn''t move, only a pair of eyes could turn, and they were still full of panic and horror. The Dragon God''s eyes turned and he noticed Yang Ming for the first time. Feeling the fluctuations of mental power coming from Yang Ming''s body, Dragon God Resent Spirit couldn''t help but evoke a grinning smile. "Little bug, you almost ran away just now, this time you find your deity, this time it depends on how you run!" As soon as the voice fell, the Dragon God Resentment didn''t speak martial ethics, and took the lead in charging. This time, it not only wants to defeat Yang Ming, but also rushes into Yang Mings mind, captures Yang Mings consciousness alive, and searches his memory so as to obtain the latest news about the God of Creation from his memory. Only in this way can I be prepared, so that I don''t know what the situation is after my eyes are darkened after I take the house and rebirth. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 862 862. The Nine Tests of Dragon God (42) (4000 words, two in one)), and you can open the bookshelf next time see! If you like "Douluo''s Stroke Making Lottery System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 863： 9 Tests of Dragon God (43) (4,000 words, 2 in 1) When the Dragon God Resentful Spirit invaded Yang Ming''s body, the field of vision in front of him was overwhelmed by the billowing black tide, and Yang Ming''s consciousness plunged into the boundless darkness. According to normal circumstances, as the host of Yang Ming, he should have the initiative, but now he is dominated by the crowd, and the aggressive Dragon God''s resentful spirit instantly occupied half of his mind and consciousness! No way, the mental power level difference between the two is too big. One is the second-level divine origin realm, and the other is the third-level divine origin realm. The difference between the first level is the difference between heaven and hell! "Jie Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie!" Dragon God''s resentful spirit wandered freely in Yang Ming''s sea of ??consciousness, his one-eyed one gleamed with greedy folds, and water came out of the corner of his mouth. "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, you are such a special existence. If I can swallow your soul, maybe I can transcend this universe and become the supreme God of Creation!" Although there is a system to help cover up in secret, the core secrets of Yang Ming''s soul have not been revealed, but at the moment when half of the sea of ??consciousness was taken away by the dragon **** and resentful spirit, various memories of the past, including Yang Ming''s life from birth to adulthood The whole process, just like being exposed to the sun, all fell into the eyes of the Dragon God Wraith Spirit, which also made the Dragon God Wraith Spirit realize that the human origin in front of us was unusual! At only eighteen years old, Qian Daoliu, the **** of defeating the world, the holy king of slashing evil eyes, the **** of beasts, the goddess of life, and the title of Douluo. This pile of events, one event after another, passed quickly in the eyes of the Dragon God Wraith Spirit like a slide, and it also shocked the human being who had been scorned before. For the first time, it used serious and focused eyes. Look up and down Yang Ming. Yang Mings soul looks exactly the same as his body, but it is slightly affected by the dragon gods bloodline, and the whole shows a faint colorful color. Now the soul looks a little vain and weak. It is obvious that he has suffered a serious injury in resisting the invasion of the dragon gods resentful spirit. . "This is bad!" The handsome, knife-sharp face is covered with frost, like a cold winter, covered with thick snow, a pair of jade reincarnation eyes with white and black ray, set off his whole person is very strange, but now he is tightly squeezing On the lower lip, the eyes are terrifying to the extreme, that is the coldness of the beast when it is forced into desperation! "Dragon God Yuling is good at mental power, and the level of mental power is higher than mine. What should I do to turn defeat into victory?" While thinking about the question of his own life and death, Yang Ming did not give up the struggle, and constantly used his spiritual knowledge, his mental power was accurate to the minute, and mobilized everything in the sea of ??consciousness. At this moment, Yang Ming is like a soldier on the battlefield. The general, the mental power under his hand is transformed into a row of columns, orderly launching a desperate offensive towards the enemy. The mental power of up to the third level of the Divine Origin Realm makes Yang Ming extremely energetic, and he also has a lot of experience in control. Generally, the spirit master can be used as a distraction, and it is already very remarkable. If it is a genius, it can even be distracted. Three uses, four uses for distraction, but now Yang Ming is distracted by a million on his own, and the speed in his mind has exceeded that of ordinary supercomputers, reaching an astonishing level. This is the terrifying aspect of the spiritual power possessed by the third-level gods. Human soul masters are far beyond imagination! It is a pity that Yang Ming is dealing with the Dragon God''s resentful spirit that is far above himself. The soldiers who were transformed into spiritual power, wearing armor, holding a halberd, stepping in formations, majestic and high-spirited, charging forward like a tide, wave after wave, but they seem to be planted on a hard rock. , It was only smashed into pieces, and only torn apart, but it was never able to shake the huge gray-black dragon''s body that was 10,000 meters long! The strong-breathed Dragon God''s resentful spirit crawled on the sea of ??consciousness, and a long breath blew the stormy waves across the sea of ??consciousness, drowning the unfamiliar spiritual soldiers. The dragon head, as large as a mountain, stood high above him, staring condescendingly at the small Yang Ming in the distance, and there was a glimmer of appreciation and abuse in that one eye. Naturally, what I appreciate is that Yang Ming, at a young age, reached a new height that a human species can reach. He became a titled Douluo at the age of only eighteen, and even his spiritual power has been promoted to the third-level divine origin realm, the future deity. There must be a place for him. Even among the true dragon clan, a peerless Tianjiao like Yang Ming is unique. I am afraid that only the nine dragon kings, golden dragon kings and silver dragon kings created by the dragon **** himself at the time may be able to compete with Yang Ming when they were young. I am afraid that the other dragon descendants are not as good as Yang Ming, so I can only look forward to them. The joking thing is that Yang Ming, perhaps a peerless arrogant in human history, is about to die under its hands, and even the core secrets in the depths of the soul will be completely exposed under its nose. . As long as you think of the secret that made Yang Ming, even if the Dragon God resents for a long time, the heart of the earth can''t help but feel hot at this moment. It has a premonition that it can''t tell the truth. If it can obtain Yang Ming''s core secret, Maybe I''m not just becoming a creator of God, maybe I might even get to the next level! Above the creation god, what kind of realm is that? The Dragon God Yu Ling didn''t know, even if it was the Dragon God before his death, he knew very little about it. But the desire to become stronger is the instinct of every creature, even if there is only a slight possibility, it also makes the Dragon God Resentful Spirit willing to give it a go. Seeing that Yang Ming seems to be in a poor state, he has reached the point where the mountains are exhausted. There is no other card. Under his offensive, the consciousness of Yang Ming has been retreating. The territory has been reduced and reduced, and there is only the field of the projectile land. Dragon God resents Ling couldn''t help but a smirk evoked from the corner of his mouth. It seems to have foreseen the scene of tearing Yang Ming''s soul by itself. However, it seemed very patient and didn''t wait to pounce on it. No, it''s more patience than being overly cautious. From the memory of Yang Mings past, the Dragon God Yuling already knows why he has repeatedly encountered frustrations when dealing with Yang Ming before, because his enemies have similar experiences when dealing with Yang Ming, and Yang Mings enemies often think When he is about to win, Yang Ming will always draw out unexpected hole cards at the right time, so as to achieve the effect of turning defeat into victory and defeating difficult enemies one by one. Dragon God Yu Ling still had lingering fears in his heart, apparently because he had also fallen into a similar pit before, staring at Yang Ming''s every move with a one-eyed one-eyed, lest he had any hidden cards that hadn''t been revealed. As everyone knows, Yang Ming is feeling unprecedented pressure at this time, and he can''t even tell. Yang Ming''s mental power has improved too quickly. It has not been more than three days from the ordinary Divine Origin Realm to the third level Divine Origin Realm. In such a short period of time, he has not yet been familiar with the use of the Divine Origin Realm, let alone There is no spiritual power skill of the gods'' realm level, so that it can''t use it while guarding Jinshan alone. It can only use some superficial methods to mobilize spiritual power, and retreat steadily under the pressure of Dragon God''s resentful spirit. An unprecedented crisis surged. The more you are in a crisis, the more you can witness a person''s character. Yang Ming clenched his teeth, his eyes were full of determination, and he didn''t give up any possibility of surviving. His mind quickly turned, thinking about the piece that broke the game in this endgame. "Think about it, think about it, what hole cards do I still have?" Saiyan blood? No, the Saiyan bloodline is very good in attacking, but it seems very weak in mental power. Eight Door Dunjia? The law of heaven and earth? No, for the same reason as Saiyan blood. The possible hole cards flashed through Yang Ming''s mind quickly. Suddenly, a long-distance figure that was already a little fuzzy suddenly stopped in Yang Ming''s mind. "Yes, how come I almost forgot, there is a big boss in me!" What Yang Ming thinks of is not someone else, but the Black Emperor who hasn''t bubbling for many years! Since the Elite Contest of the All-Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy many years ago, the Black Emperor seems to have disappeared. He hasn''t been seen for a long time. Even his biggest hobby in his life is to dig the graves of other people''s ancestors. Even Yang Ming proactively contacted it in the past and he ignored Yang Mingai. It seemed that he had forgotten his promise to Yang Ming. From the beginning to the end, he never upgraded the thousand-year spirit ring belonging to Yang Ming. It has always been purple, but Yang Ming knew very well in his heart that if the Black Emperor were willing to completely let go of his body and mind and dedicate his strength, this spirit ring would be the existence with the most potential to break through the billion-year level. If Yang Ming hadn''t been able to perceive the Black Emperor staying in his body to rest, maybe he would have forgotten the existence of this stuff. While Yang Ming struggled to resist the invasion from the Dragon God''s resentful spirit, Mingxiu''s plank road darkened Chen Cang and secretly contacted the sleeping Black Emperor with mental power, saying: "Brother Black Emperor, don''t sleep anymore, brother, I''m about to be reborn from someone else''s house!" At first, the Black Emperor did not respond. Seeing that it has been asleep, it seems that it doesn''t care about Yang Ming''s life or death. Yang Ming gritted his teeth a bit, secretly transmitting: "Brother Black Emperor, if I die, don''t you want to live!" Hearing this, the Black Emperor made some movement, and his eyelids were raised. Just as Yang Ming was overjoyed and thought that the Black Emperor was about to come out of the mountain, he saw that the Black Emperor had just turned over on the spot and continued to fall asleep, as if he didn''t care about his life or death at all. Damn it! Are you afraid of death? No, no, no, there are people who are not afraid of death, right? Yang Ming was a bit speechless. Seeing the Dragon God Wraith Spirit began to expedite the offensive, he almost couldn''t stand it. He began to rush to the doctor, or promised or threatened. It was a pity that everything was useless. The Black Emperor was unwilling to help out. . Yang Ming tried various methods to no avail, and finally in desperation, he had no choice but to say: "Brother Black Emperor, if you help the little brother this time, I will find you a beautiful god-level mother gou the next day!" Originally, Yang Ming didn''t have any hope for this, and was already thinking about what lines to say to get the skills to relieve the siege. As everyone knows, the Black Emperor suddenly opened his eyes after hearing Yang Ming''s promise this time! "Oh roar? A god-level beautiful mother gou?" "Young man, this is what you said, don''t forget what you promised me!" Accompanied by a loud voice rang in Yang Ming''s ears, the next moment, under Yang Ming''s stunned gaze, the entire Divine Consciousness Sea was violently turbulent, and then the sky seemed to be torn apart, and an unprecedented creature suddenly broke in. Come in. This is a very strange creature, larger than a tiger, strong like a bull, square head and big ears, white canine teeth, half-bald tail, and hidden vertical eyes on the forehead. From the standpoint of size alone, the Black Emperor is far inferior to the Dragon God Resent Spirit Wanmilong body, which looks so small, like a man''s arm as a car. But judging from the black emperor''s dog eyes looking at the world, the corners of his mouth raised a slight smile of contempt for Dragon God''s resentment, and his majestic behavior, he is a master, a big master! The black emperor dragon stepped on the sea of ??consciousness, seeing the dragon **** resenting as nothing, and came straight to Yang Ming, staring straight at him, making Yang Ming embarrassed. Yang Ming was a little guilty and couldn''t help looking away. Yang Ming knew what the black emperor meant, and was afraid that it would not work hard, and said: "Brother Black Emperor, you can go with confidence, I will definitely not break my promise. UU reading " The Black Emperor looked at Yang Ming up and down, and a surprising light flashed through the depths of his eyes, but he was silent on his face, his nostrils twitched, and said: "Forgive you kid not dare." After that, the Black Emperor suddenly turned around. The black emperor''s inverted triangle eyes squinted at the Dragon God, resentful spirit, did not seem to see that the opponent is bigger than himself, and stronger than himself. He lifted a thin forelimb, the dog''s paw hooked slightly, and a pair of scumbags. Looks like, disdainfully said: "Xiaolonglong, come and die!" This look, this tone, a virtue that doesn''t put the Dragon God''s resentful spirit in his eyes! Although the Dragon Gods Wraith Spirit is not the real dragon God, its just a combination of negative emotions before the Dragon Gods death, but the pride of the Dragon God is deeply imprinted in its bones. With a low posture, the lungs will explode immediately! However, just when the Dragon God Wraith Spirit was about to make a move, he was stopped halfway through, staring at the Black Emperor with some uncertainty. The reason of the Dragon God Yuling told it that the Black Emperor is Yang Ming''s most powerful trump card, and it certainly won''t be easy to provoke. He was just fainted for a while, but now that he calmed down, he suddenly discovered that something was wrong. The Black Emperor stood there indifferently, without any flaws! No matter what kind of creature it is, no matter what level it is, there is no perfect existence, even if it is Dragon God Resent Spirit, he dare not pat his chest to make sure that he will not have any flaws. But now, Dragon God Yu Ling was surprised to find that there was a creature without any flaws standing in front of him. The Dragon God Resentment was uncertain, and a drop of cold sweat dripped from his forehead. "What''s it coming from?" Please remember our website: The novel () Douluo''s stalking lottery draw system has the fastest update speed. Chapter 864： 9 Tests of Dragon God (44) (4,000 words, 2 in 1) Can''t see through! Can''t see through! Can''t see through! The Dragon God Wraith Spirit trembled with one eye, and stared suspiciously at the Black Emperor who was walking briskly towards him not far away. This was just a **** dog, and the big deal was just that it was bigger than a tiger, as strong as a bull. No matter, why does it give me an unpredictable feeling? What made Dragon God Resentful even more uncomfortable was that it actually couldn''t see the slightest flaws in the black emperor''s body. This is incredible! Even if it is as strong as Yang Ming, there are many flaws in the eyes of Dragon God Yu Ling. Even if he was once a strong enemy Phoenix God, it is impossible to be flawless in his body. This should not have happened, but it is outrageous. Concentrating on a big, unremarkable black dog, where does this put the face of Dragon God''s resentment? The Black Emperor swaggered to a place less than a kilometer away from the Dragon God Resentful Spirit, so he stopped in time and hooked the dog''s paw towards the Dragon God Resentful Spirit. "Xiaolonglong, seeing that you have worked so hard to grow so big, I will reluctantly do it once. If you contribute all the treasures in your family to the emperor, the emperor will have a lot of it. Maybe if you are in a good mood, you will be spared. Its your life." Listen, this is a human... uh, am I talking bullshit! It sounds nice, but it''s just a robbery! Rob me? The eyes of the Dragon God Wraith Spirit turned green, and the two dragon beards attached to the upper lip were swimming, and the scales on his body were about to stand up. This is alive! The Dragon God Resent Spirit doesn''t hesitate anymore, people are almost slapped in the face. If he still swallows his anger, what kind of face does it have to live in the world? "Beast, I just see you being impatient!" When exposed, the Dragon Gods resentful spirit swung its tail fiercely. As soon as the 10,000-meter-long dragon body moved, it instantly turned Yang Mings sea of ??consciousness upside down, looking at the past with a chaotic turbulent flow, and a period when the wanton mental power was overflowing. , As if the sharp tip of a knife was scraping across the face, the person who smoked it was very painful. The dragon''s tail traversed the sky, like a horse training thunder that opened up the sky, and it was like a thunder, and Yang Ming''s sea of ??consciousness was rushing violently, a terrible scene of turbulent waves. Yang Ming only felt a splitting headache. He held his head in his hands, and the eyes of the jade reincarnation of the nine-goed jade were constantly flickering and folds bright, so as to calm the pain from the shaking of the sea of ??consciousness. Anyway, it''s okay, people are now in the sea of ??consciousness, and he is the one who suffers in the end. However, Yang Ming didn''t worry too much, and had 100% trust in the Black Emperor. After all, that is a dog raised by Emperor Wu Shi in the world of Zhetian! Who is Wu Shi the Great? In the world of Zhetian, that is known as the most powerful emperor of the human race, who has created indelible glory, invincible against the enemy in his life, and shocked the restricted area of ??life. There is a saying: Who is the peak at the end of the fairy road? When the Wushi Dao becomes empty, it is evident that the Great Emperor Wushi is powerful. In the age of Emperor Wu Shi, he deterred all races, suppressed the seven restricted areas of life, wiped out the gods outside the territory, swept across the six wilds, invincible in the sky and underground, feared in ancient and modern, is the most powerful existence among the emperors. As a dog raised by Emperor Wu Shi, how could the Black Emperor be ordinary! really! Seeing that the Dragon God resentment actually rejected his "kind" proposal, the Black Emperor''s faint eyes flashed with icy light. If anyone who is familiar with the Black Emperor here would know, it was angry. "Bow! Bow! Bow!" The Black Emperor grinned, sharp canine teeth sticking out of his lips, the white fangs gnawed countless enemies, and there were many god-level enemies, let alone dragons! The center of gravity of the body moved down, and the Black Emperor leaned forward and crawled forward, his limbs lying on the ground, his muscles and muscles burst out, like a spring that was suppressed to the limit suddenly loosened, and suddenly the figure disappeared. "Wow!" The speed of ordinary gods can easily exceed ten times the speed of sound, causing countless soul masters who have not become gods to sigh with excitement, but the speed of the Black Emperor is far above this, even Yang Ming has reached the third-level divine consciousness. There was no way to capture its traces, only a series of vague phantoms could be seen with the help of the jade reincarnation of Nine Gobs. This had never happened in the past, which made Yang Ming suspect that the speed of the Black Emperor had reached a hundred times the speed of sound. The dragon **** resentful spirit dragon wobbled its tail, took time to land at the place where the black emperor was originally, and set off a huge wave in the sea of ??consciousness. As soon as he took his time, the Dragon God Wraith knew that it was not good, but its body was difficult to turn around. It just turned around, and before it had time to react, the pupil of the one-eyed was suddenly shrunk, and a dark figure suddenly enlarged in front of its eyes. . The Black King''s counterattack was simple and neat, just a simple kick. This seemingly ordinary corner, as soon as it hits the face of the Dragon God Wraith Spirit, it instantly shakes its body of the Wraith Spirit, as if the whole body has been mosaicked, and there is an extremely fierce disorder, it seems that it will be the next moment. It will disappear completely. pain! Severe pain! Extreme pain! The Dragon God''s Wraith Spirit was kicked by the Black Emperor''s head high, his mouth opened and closed, and his tongue was spit out. Perhaps, even the Dragon God Yu Ling himself did not expect that the Black Emperor''s strength was so strong, just one move, it almost fell apart! The pain on the face is still secondary, but the pain that came from the body of the resentful spirit almost collapsed, but it made the dragon **** resentful realize that this little-known **** dog in front of him has a power far surpassing the supreme god! "Who on earth are you, you, you?" The Dragon God Wraith spirit retreated quickly, and finally stabilized the body of the Wraith Spirit that was about to collapse. A one-eyed one stared at the Black Emperor with three-point amazement and seven-point amazement, seeing the trembling look of its dragon tail. It is hard to imagine that this is the strong man who almost took Yang Ming''s body to rebirth. The Black Emperor didn''t know where to take out a toothpick and held it in his mouth, his inverted triangle eyes squinted at the pretentious Dragon God Wraith Spirit, and he looked like a scumbag and said: "You are not qualified to know who the emperor is. You just need to know that today next year will be your anniversary of death!" After all, the Black Emperor had the toothpick in his mouth and disappeared into the sight of Dragon God Wraith again. Horror! Extremely horrifying! There is no need for instinctive warnings. Just the kick given by the Black Emperor just now made the Dragon God Wraith realize the gap between the two sides. It can no longer be described as a gap. In front of the Black Emperor, it even No shoes are worthy! "Wait...wait! I surrender, I am willing to dedicate the treasures I have collected over the years!" The Dragon God Yuling finished speaking very quickly, but did not see the Black Emperor stop. On the contrary, a word from the Black Emperor came lightly in the air, and the dragon god''s grieving spirit was unremarkable. "I regret it now? It''s too late!" "Wow!" A big mouth of the blood basin suddenly appeared above Yang Ming''s sea of ??consciousness. The mouth of the blood basin was like a gluttonous mouth. The length and width of the mouth are not known how many meters, the depth is unpredictable, and the end can not be seen at a glance. It is just 10,000 meters long in one mouthful. The Dragon Gods resentful spirit swallowed it into the belly, and it was as strong as the Dragon Gods resentful spirit. It was actually unable to make the slightest decent resistance. No, it would be better to say that its resistance was not enough in the face of the attraction of the black hole in front of it! When the figure of the Dragon God Wraith gradually disappeared in the deep and bottomless mouth, Yang Ming saw the mouth of the blood basin gradually shrinking, and finally reduced to the size of an ordinary dog''s mouth, only to see the Black Emperor holding it with a paw. With a bulging belly, while holding a toothpick between his teeth, he leisurely walked to Yang Ming. He looked familiar. The dog paw gently patted Yang Ming on the shoulder, like a big brother. The younger brother ordered, saying: "Young man, work hard, don''t forget the promise you gave me before!" Thinking that he had promised to find a god-level mother gou for the Black Emperor before, Yang Ming couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed, and for a while, he didn''t know how to answer. No matter what Yang Ming thinks, the Black Emperor turned around and left Yang Ming''s Sea of ??Consciousness. It seemed that he was going back to catch up and digesting the Dragon God''s resentful spirit in his stomach. It hadn''t eaten such a pure dragon for a long time, although It is not an entity, but a negative emotion aggregate, but it is still able to give it a treat. When the black emperor''s figure disappeared completely, Yang Ming could hang down the big rock in his heart. Originally, Yang Ming thought that he was already standing in the vanguard of his peers, or even standing at the top of this era, able to lead the coquettish, and he was quite content, but he encountered the dragon **** resentful spirit one after another, especially the black emperor. Just a breathtaking gluttonous sip made Yang Ming deeply feel his weakness, and in the eyes of those truly powerful beings, he was still an ant to be squeezed by others. If you don''t become a god, you will end up as an ant. For the first time, Yang Ming''s desire to become a **** reached its peak. After seeing the sea of ??consciousness calmed down, Yang Ming withdrew from the consciousness space and returned to the real world. As soon as he took over his body again, Yang Ming only felt a sharp pain in his head, as if an axe was slashing in the middle of his head, and the tearing pain continued to torment him. Yang Ming calmed down and adjusted his qi, sat cross-legged on the ground, and gradually healed the pain through meditation. "call!" After exhaling a long breath, Yang Ming touched his head with some palpitations. If he was succeeded by the Dragon God''s resentful spirit just now, it is estimated that his body and spirit will be destroyed by now. Standing up, Yang Ming moved a little bit of his bones that had been stiff due to prolonged sitting, and made a series of crackling noises, just like firecrackers were set off during the Spring Festival. After Shujin became active, Yang Ming raised the tent and saw that the three daughters, Bingdi, Ziji, and Wang Qiuer, collapsed on the ground and unconscious, obviously because the dragon power emitted by the previous Dragon God''s resentful spirit was too violent. , Causing them to still not wake up yet. He sighed silently, Yang Ming really couldn''t imagine what would happen to the three daughters if the Dragon God Resentment''s plan succeeded. Yang Ming patted the three women''s cheeks one by one, awakening them from the coma. "Hey." Wang Qiu''er was the weakest, and naturally he was the last to wake up. As soon as she saw Yang Ming standing by her side, Wang Qiu''er burst into tears of joy, her arms slammed around Yang Ming''s neck, her head rested on Yang Ming''s shoulders, and weeped: "It''s great, big bad guy, you''ll be fine. I was really worried just now. I thought... I thought... ooh..." As he spoke, Wang Qiu''er''s eyes reddened, and Dou-big eyes fell down, dampening the clothes on Yang Ming''s shoulders. Yang Ming naturally heard Wang Qiu''er''s worries from the heart and knew what she was worried about. He felt a little bit more apologetic to this simple-minded and jealous girl. Raising his hand and gently patted Wang Qiu''er''s jade back, Yang Ming comforted softly: "It''s okay, everything is okay." "Ok!" Wang Qiu''er''s character is a bit like a cat. Under Yang Ming''s comfort, she curled up in Yang Ming''s arms with her tender body, and a soft feeling came into being. The Bing Emperor looked at Wang Qiu''er monopolizing Yang Ming with some envy. She also wanted to be in close contact with her master like Wang Qiu''er, but her personality was soft on the outside and strong on the inside. She couldn''t do Wang Qiu''er''s pure and heart-warming behavior at will. On the contrary, Zi Ji, seeing Wang Qiu''er look like Yang Ming is inseparable, I know that this girl''s entire mind has been pinned on this man, I am afraid that even if she is abducted and returned to the core circle of the Star Dou Great Forest in the future, I am afraid this The girl couldn''t sit still, and ran out to find Yang Ming by herself. Zi Ji watched Wang Qiu''er grow up from childhood, her role is like a mother and a elder sister, and her mood at this moment is particularly complicated. It is like seeing the Chinese cabbage that she has worked so hard to plant, just like this being overwhelmed by a wild boar from outside, not to mention it. What a mess. Just when Yang Ming felt that the matter had come to an end, UU read www. Suddenly, a message came from the side of Heilongditian, pulling Yang Ming''s gaze back to the side of Heilongditian again. A familiar beam of light descended from the sky and suddenly landed on the body of the Black Dragon Emperor, while also constantly repairing his body that had been damaged by the Dragon God Wraith Spirit just now. When Yang Ming''s consciousness took over Heilong Ditian''s body again, a voice suddenly appeared in his mind. "The ninth trial of the Dragon God Nine Trials, defeated the Dragon God Wraith Spirit. (Completed Hearing this voice, Yang Ming looked stunned. If it were replaced by the Dragon God Wraith Spirit being swallowed by the Black Emperor, Yang Ming would still think that the so-called Dragon God Nine Trials was a trick that the Dragon God Wraith Spirit had used in order to seize the house and rebirth, so that one day, there will be The direct descendants of the Dragon God came here, and after going through many hardships, they picked peaches. After all, the Dragon God was the strongest in the universe back then, and as a strong one, he naturally understood the truth of the three pits of the cunning rabbit. It was not only arranged on the Douluo star, but also played a role in the distant Dragon Horse galaxy. Among them, the Tianlong Star as a representative. In the ancient times, the dragon **** fell, and all creatures on the Dragon Star had undergone a dragon transformation. All creatures evolved in the direction of the dragon clan, creating countless top dragon fighters and forming the 18 dragon knights with the strongest combat power in the Dragon Star, of which at least seven were The above super **** level powerhouse, relying on this combat power, Draco has become the most powerful planet in the Dragon Horse galaxy. According to the original estimation of Dragon God Yu Ling, it should have been activated by the back hand arranged on Tianlong Star, and let a group of outstanding dragon descendants come to Douluo Star to accept the inheritance. It''s just that, Yang Ming, a human, was cut off by mistakes, and the Dragon God''s resentful spirits were all dead. Please remember our website: The novel () Douluo''s stalking lottery draw system has the fastest update speed. Chapter 865： 9 Tests of Dragon God (45) (4,000 words, 2 in 1) Yang Ming didn''t care about it in the slightest. If Dragon God''s Nine Tests were not made by Dragon God''s Resentment, could it really be Dragon God''s work? And now, who has completed the nine trials of Dragon God, what will he face soon? All of this, Yang Ming had no bottom in his heart, he could only use his consciousness to control Heilong Ditian''s whole body tightly, and the consciousness of up to the third-level Divine Origin Realm was all over the surroundings, paying close attention to the movement of the grass around him. At this moment, a colorful halo slowly fell like a goddess scattered flowers, and at the same time it passed down a friendly breath, like a family reunited in a different place, unknowingly relaxing Yang Ming. Be a little wary. The countless colorful light mist surging, gradually condensed into entities in Yang Ming''s field of vision. Yang Ming was very familiar with that figure. The ten thousand-meter-long dragon body was lying prone on the vast ground, and the whole body was shining with colorful light. Even the scales are in colorful shapes. It seems that the scales on its body are irregular, and the shape of each piece seems to be different, but it is so coordinated, like countless gems inlaid. Compared with the cold and fierce aura of Dragon God Yuling who exudes all the time, the behemoth in front of him exudes warm light, this pass seems to be able to directly shine into the human heart, no matter it is any creature, it can feel a kind of heartfelt feeling. Joy and peace are as if a child is in the arms of a mother. He is the Dragon God! The last time Yang Ming saw the image of the Dragon God, this time it was the projection left by the Dragon God who used his great power countless years ago? The dragon **** held his proud head, and his whole body exuded an indescribable aura. The moment he saw him, Yang Ming could feel the blood of the dragon **** in the black dragon emperor heaven suddenly fluctuate, and only felt that one. The aura of blood coming from the same clan of the same origin seemed to burst in an instant. When the Dragon God suddenly opened his eyes, Yang Ming knew that the one in front of him was not as simple as an ordinary projection. The dragon gods left eye flashed with white light, like a scorching sun, that was the power of creation to the utmost in cultivation, and the right eye was deep and pitch black, like an abyss with no end in sight. Even the soul will be frozen in it, which is the power of destruction to the extreme. One eye is born, one eye is dead Yang Ming can feel that if the Dragon God is in his heyday, he probably doesn''t need to do anything. Just a look can easily erase him from this world. It is a true erasure, including body and soul. , Not even reincarnation. This... Is this the Dragon God''s deity? However, didn''t the Dragon God have fallen in the ancient times countless years ago? When he was stared at by the Dragon God, Yang Ming felt his scalp numb for a while, as if all the secrets were exposed to the Dragon God''s eyes. Yang Ming clenched his teeth secretly, if it weren''t for the King Bomb of the Black Emperor in his hand, he might have panicked a lot at this time. Because Yang Ming could feel that the Dragon God had already seen everything, the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven in front of him was already dead, and the soul consciousness attached to it was another person. A look of disappointment flashed in the eyes of the Dragon God, and it seemed that he was a little bit disappointed that the descendants of the Dragon God who passed the nine tests were not his direct bloodline. Then after looking up and down Yang Ming, his pair seemed to be able to penetrate the past, present, and future. In his eyes, even Yang Ming''s origins are somewhat clear. "Traveler in the Outland World, congratulations on completing the Nine Trials of Dragon God assigned by me. You will receive a gift specially prepared for you by me." Feeling that the oppression from the Dragon God has been reduced a lot, Yang Ming sighed with impenetrable relief. He was really afraid that the Dragon God would slap down the six puppets of Heilong Ditian and scattered them. "A traveler from Outland World?" Yang Ming heard the entrance to the dragon myth, raised his brows, and looked up at the dragon **** in Jiugou Jade Samsara, but he could not see the true face of the dragon god. He only saw the colorful streamer enveloping his true face, and there was only one white one. Black eyes hung high in the air. Yang Ming''s heart moved, relying on the system behind him and the Black Emperor''s backing, he did not show any timidity, but instead hoped to use the Dragon God to answer his doubts along the way. "Under the crown of the Dragon God, since you already know that I am not a person in this world, why do you still give me rewards? Also, haven''t you already fallen countless years ago, why are you still able to appear here? You arranged What is the purpose of all this?" The corners of Dragon God''s mouth turned up slightly, as if Yang Ming was able to talk without changing his face in front of him, showing some appreciation for Yang Ming. Even if the nine dragon kings were in front of him back then, they held three points of admiration and seven points of awe. How could there be such daring to express their opinions like Yang Ming? "This question is a long story." There was a look of memory in the eyes of the Dragon God, and he slowly said. "All of this has to start with the birth of the dragon clan." "Back then, I found the Star Douluo. At that time, this planet was still covered by seawater. I created the Earth Dragon King and turned it into a continent. Then I created other Dragon Kings and began to multiply on this continent. Breathing, and all of these are things that God of Creation is happy to see, because I have added a thriving world to this dark and lonely universe." "It''s just that the dragons become the dragons, and the dragons fail." Speaking of this, Yang Ming obviously heard Long Shenhao sigh and continued: "True dragons are naturally powerful and have amazing potential. Compared to other races, it is easier to be promoted to gods. Although it is difficult to give birth to pure-blood true dragon descendants due to difficulties in fertility, since a genius in the dragons discovered that, The true dragons can be combined with other races, and after the birth of a mixed species with a trace of dragon blood, everything becomes irreparable." "A large number of races on the mainland have been captured and forcibly bred to give birth to the next generation. Even many true dragons are not satisfied with this. They will also set their sights on the planets other than Douluo. This is how a catastrophe arises. ." "As the ancestor of the true dragon clan, I am naturally happy to see that the race can thrive and grow and grow. Just like you humans, when you become rich, dont you also like to marry wives and concubines. , Give birth to a bunch of dolls?" "The birth of the hybrid dragon species can be regarded as enriching the diversity of species to a certain extent. It was originally something that was tacitly approved by the God of Creation, but later, this matter became more and more intense, because although the hybrid dragon species is more than real The dragon family is weak, but their appetite has not decreased much. They have to eat a lot of food every day. When the number of hybrid dragon species reaches a certain level, it is a disaster for other species. A large number of species die from the mouth of hybrid dragon species, resulting in many The species is completely extinct. After the number of hybrid dragon species increases sharply, it will cause a large number of species to become extinct. This will continue to cycle and become a vicious circle." Hearing this, a word naturally appeared in Yang Ming''s mind. Cancer virus! Yes, these hybrid dragon species are cancer viruses of the Douluo universe! If the hybrid dragon species are allowed to continue to expand and spread, the beginning of the universe will be completely broken, and in the end it will only accommodate the hybrid dragon species and the true dragon family. At that time, they will lose their food sources. , There will definitely be an unprecedented war, and in the end it will only be reduced to the end of a lose-lose situation. "The God of Creation was naturally aware of this serious problem. He originally wanted to create an existence like me, hoping to support another race that is opposite to true dragons and hybrid dragons, so as to balance the development of the universe. Ecological, so the **** of the phoenix was created." "Then, why did you kill the Phoenix God again later?" Yang Ming couldn''t help but doubt. There were some vicissitudes in Dragon God''s eyes, and some regrets. "Because I fell in love with her." Yang Ming: "???" Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! It turns out that the dragon race and other races are not exclusive to your dragon descendants and grandchildren. It''s good to dare to love you, the real dragon ancestor! But think about it, there seems to be some truth, after all, the dragon **** has played bachelor for so many years, the nine dragon kings are all created by himself, and the dragon family is so good, it is rare to encounter a role like the **** of the phoenix that is right with his own family, the dragon **** has some ideas It''s also normal... right? Yang Ming could have imagined that at that time, the Phoenix God should have rejected the Dragon God''s courtship. The Dragon God didn''t seem to notice Yang Ming''s weird gaze, and continued: "Later, the Phoenix God had a conflict with me. At first it was just a small conflict, which can be resolved through exchanges. But the problem is that with the development of the Phoenix family, the contradiction between the Dragon and the Phoenix family is getting bigger and bigger, even if it is between me and the Phoenix God. It was also unable to coordinate well, which caused the contradiction between our two sides to become more and more serious, and eventually rose to a life-and-death situation. Even in the end, the Phoenix God was actually preparing to join forces with the gods of the gods in order to eradicate me, and I heard that After some rumors, where will I sit and wait for death, of course I choose to start first." Well, this is the so-called domestic violence of a scumbag. Is the woman''s attempt to fight with outsiders and the result is that the scumbag is hammered to death at home? Yang Ming murmured silently in his heart. "After the town killed the Phoenix God, I suddenly realized that all of this is actually a game controlled by the Creation God behind the scenes. No matter how I choose, after the birth of the Phoenix Clan, I will die between the Phoenix God. One." "I realized that I was just a chess piece in the hands of the God of Creation, and I also realized that I must have a catastrophe in the future, so I arranged a dark hand in the shadow world created by Douluo Xing in the early years, even when I was present. The Golden Dragon King, Silver Dragon King, and Dragon God Wraith Spirit that split before death are all my backs, so that one day in the future, I can return to this world." As if seeing the doubt in Yang Ming''s eyes, Dragon God continued: "Of course, I am also standing in front of you. It''s just that I used the power of time to intercept part of my body and divine power countless years ago. Although I can have the strength of my deity for a short time, it is still just false. The presence." Hearing this, Yang Ming was a little surprised. The Dragon God raised his head for a forty-five degree angle, looked at the sky with some vicissitudes, and said: "Actually, whether it is our dragon family, the Phoenix family, the Titan family, or the Bimon family, they are all chess pieces of the creation god. He created us only to make the universe deduction faster and able to Help him further improve his strength." When the words fell, Dragon God paused, and smiled meaningfully at Yang Ming, saying: "Visitors from the exotic world, think about it now, how many dragons, phoenixes, titans, and Bimons are there in your era?" Yang Ming was silent. Just as the Dragon God said, the current overlords of the ancient times on Douluo Star have indeed withered, and they have even cut off their inheritance. Even in this universe, the dragon clan that had reproduced to be extremely powerful can now only be huddled on top of the sky dragon star to survive. Unless it is the ultimate Douluo tens of thousands of years later, the dragon clan on sky dragon star will launch again. Journey, launch a war of aggression against other galaxies. Seeing Yang Mingmu showing a thoughtful look, the Dragon God followed the temptation and said: "If you think about it again, how is the current human reproduction situation? Has the living space of the soul beasts of various races been suppressed to the extreme?" Hearing this, Yang Ming was shocked. Nowadays, human beings have moved from the age of raging and bloodthirsty tribes to the age of civilized empires. The development of the soul master world of UU Reading is even more updated with each passing day, squeezing the soul beasts that originally occupied the Douluo continent to In the Far North, the Star Dou Great Forest, and the Sunset Forest, apart from the fact that the development of science and technology has not expanded to the ocean, making the sea soul beast still occupy the sea, there is not much room left for the soul beast on the mainland. And this scene, in fact, is how similar to the development of the dragon clan back then! If it is Douluo III after 30,000 years, the soul guidance technology is extremely advanced, and it will almost wipe out the soul beast family several times. If it is not for the soul master to obtain the soul ring, or for the purpose of research, the soul beast has long since been fighting. Luo Xing is extinct! And if that time comes, what will happen? If you compare humans with dragons... At this time, the God of Creation, who is hiding behind the scenes, will definitely support another race to fight against the human race. The Abyss Plane! Sovereign of the Abyss! And if even the abyss plane cannot prevent human beings from dominating the universe, what will happen? As Yang Ming continued to think about it, the more cold sweat permeated his forehead, and he felt terrified when he thought about it carefully! Even if he would travel to the Douluo world, he couldn''t help but have a trace of doubt. Could it be that he really traveled to this world because of the system, not because of the creation of God behind the scenes? You know, Yang Ming had seen Caesar, who was suspected of being a traverser, and Dagu from the world of Ultraman Diga, who was suspected of losing his memory! This incident was like a thorn, piercing Yang Ming''s heart fiercely, making him suddenly feel strange to everything, because after revealing the appearance, the hidden secrets may make people unacceptable. ! Please remember our website: The novel () Douluo''s stalking lottery system has the fastest update speed. Chapter 866： Indestructible Sutra (4,000 words, 2 in 1) "Travelers of Outland World!" When the dragon gods thunderous sound poured into Yang Mings ears, a group of colorful rays of light suddenly descended from the dragon god. The sword of the dragon **** that had been hidden seemed to have been summoned, and suddenly burst out from the corner of the knot. , Floating in mid-air, absorbing this group of light into it. "This is the reward I bestow on you for completing the Nine Trials of the Dragon God, called the power of killing the gods, and possessing the power to kill the gods!" The Dragon Gods Sword is a rare super artifact. Although Yang Ming hasnt explored its functions, he still understands the preciousness of the super artifact. At this moment, after absorbing the last gift from the Dragon God, the Dragon God Sword Colorful rays of light circulated on the sword, and there seemed to be countless dragons of various colors roaring in the sky, faintly containing terrible power. Under the shining of colorful rays of light, the sword body becomes extremely peculiar, showing a three-eared dragon head shape, the sword head is huge, the sword is widened to block the hand, and it becomes a dragon head shape, the scabbard is complicatedly decorated with segmented hoop rings. When Yang Ming held the sword of the Dragon God in his hand, a feeling of blood connection emerged spontaneously, as if the sword came from his own body, and he could call it like an arm, lingering in the dragon spirit. On his arm, the faint dragon power gradually spread, and even gave Yang Ming an illusion. At this time, he is the king of ten thousand dragons. With this sword, he can command all the dragons in the universe and make countless true dragons bow their heads. This feeling was quite subtle, and it made Yang Ming immersed in it several times. Fortunately, Yang Ming''s character is firm and steady, and his spiritual consciousness has reached the third level of the Divine Origin Realm. Only after a little trance, he broke away from this feeling. Seeing Yang Ming''s pair of nine-hook jade reincarnation eyes, it only took a moment to regain the color of clarity, and a glimmer of appreciation flashed in the eyes of Dragon God. "If you face the God of Creation one day, this sword will be of great help to you." "Traveler in the Outland World, my strength will not last long, I wish you good luck in the future." As soon as the voice fell, Yang Ming saw that the huge figure of the Dragon God in front of him gradually became thinner, giving people a sense of vain, like a mirage, not as real as before. As time passed, this figure dimmed completely, and disappeared completely on this land. Even if Yang Ming dug the ground three feet and scanned it many times with the jade reincarnation eye, he still didnt see how the other party appeared and disappeared. left. Holding the shining Dragon God Sword in his hand, Yang Ming''s heart was not as calm as outsiders imagined. Can you believe the words of Dragon God? Regarding this, Yang Ming asked a big question mark in his heart. After all, from beginning to end, the dragon **** aimed the spearhead at the creation god. But the question is, if the Dragon God is really to screen out the strong against the Creation God, why is the Dragon God resentful spirit arranged in the ninth test of the Dragon God Nine Test, so that it has a chance to rebirth? However, Dragon God''s words were not entirely a lie. True and false, false and true, make people look at it. "Anyway, relying on the mountains and mountains, relying on every day, relying on myself is the best, as long as my strength is strong enough, even strong enough to make the creation **** have to cast a rat, I will not believe it, what can He do to me! " At this moment, Yang Ming''s desire to become stronger has never been stronger than ever. While controlling the return of the Black Dragon Ditian and reuniting with Ben Respect, Yang Ming focused his attention on the lottery roulette he had opened earlier. As the unique villain in Perfect World, An Lan had extremely rich rewards on the lottery roulette, and Yang Ming didn''t hesitate to start spinning the roulette. Yang Ming stared at the roulette intently, and while swallowing secretly, there were some regrets not being able to cheat with Infinite Gloves. After all, the perfect world level is too high, and Infinite Gloves can hardly affect the probability of the lottery. Previously, Yang Ming saved up a lot of lottery draws, and now he keeps pumping in. Even if he is not lucky enough to the limit, he will always draw something useful, right? In the eyes of Yang Ming''s expectation, perhaps because of the explosion of character, there was a good start! Unbreakable! The first reward is "The Immortal Sutra"! Yang Ming has no time to see the rewards he will get next, holding an old little book in his hand, with a look of surprise on his face! In the perfect world, the "Indestructible Sutra" is the strongest self-cultivation method created by heaven and earth. The good fortune exercises are suspected to be born from the heaven and the earth. It is the supreme treasure sutra prepared for humanoid creatures. The manifestation of Tao transcends the limitations of the times. People of any era can comprehend how amazing it is. Continuously forming it can make the human body last forever. It is known that the body is immortal and can regenerate divine consciousness even after death. It can be said that the "Immortal Sutra" is one of the strongest verses in the perfect world, and it is the supreme treasure on the way of forging the body and cannot be surpassed! Once the complete "Indestructible Sutra" is successfully cultivated, the sky is hard to bury, the earth hard to be destroyed, and the physical body is psychic. Even if the divine consciousness is extinguished and broken up by people, this physical body is immortal, indestructible, and will never perish, even According to rumors, once you reach Dzogchen, even if the soul is destroyed and destroyed, one day, after a long period of accumulation, the body can reconsolidate a spirit. In other words, this is true immortality! There is even another explanation. After tens of millions of years, the divine consciousness that was conceived again by the flesh is not a new individual, and there is still the possibility of reshaping the memory of previous lives! The whole body of the scriptures is made up of golden paper, with the sun, moon and stars surrounding it. That kind of scene is really terrifying. This is not like a scripture at all. Each piece of animal skin paper is like a universe, carrying the star bucket, giving people a feeling of endless heaviness, as if to crush the ground. In fact, when Yang Ming touched the scriptures, he really felt this way. It was too heavy to be shaken! If it weren''t for Yang Ming''s partial use of Dharma Heaven and Earth, with the help of sudden multiplication of power, he might not even be holding the scriptures, even his feet would be smashed by the scriptures. "It''s really a strange book. No wonder the perfect world attracts so many talents to compete for it." While sighing about his luck, Yang Ming rubbed the lines on the scriptures with his fingers, as smooth and supple as silk. He was already a little impatient, and quickly opened the scriptures. The sense of urgency in his heart made him want to quickly cultivate the Immortal Sutra successfully, and then step on the gods of the gods and punch the gods of creation. When he opened the scriptures, Yang Ming was a little dumbfounded. The strange fonts above are not any known civilized fonts. They are neither Chinese, English, or Latin that Yang Ming had seen in his last life, nor are they written in the Douluo Continent World, even though each of these characters is different from Yang Ming. Knowing, but when Jiugou Jade Samsara stared closely at the words recorded above, there was a sense of inexplicable inexplicability, and it seemed that he understood a little in the midst of it. This is indeed the Supreme Scripture! That kind of character is the embodiment of the Great Dao, the concretization of the rules of the world, and it transcends the limitations of any era. People in any world and in any era can make enlightenment. How amazing! What a masterpiece! If it is the sunrise and the day-to-day farmer who gains this scripture, he just knows when it is more efficient to do farming. If it is obtained by a babbling baby, he may be able to speak at the age of one year. You can recite poems at the age of three and write best-selling novels at the age of three. People of different professions, different identities, different ages, and different regions will have different perceptions when they watch the Immortal Sutra. Yang Ming is able to walk step by step to this day, not only because of the system, but also because of his talent and diligence. The system only accelerates his growth rate. Even without the system, Yang Ming can still be in the Douluo Continent. Fight for your own piece of sky. On several pages of golden paper, although the text is dense, they are all cleanly branded into Yang Ming''s mind, and it is impossible to forget. Whats even more amazing is that as Yang Ming continued to read deeply, the pages of golden paper gradually became dimmed. From the golden golden yellow at first, the color gradually became dark yellow, and finally became pale yellow, and finally became completely pale. Disappearing in Yang Ming''s sight, even the strange sights such as the sun, moon and stars around him were no exception, disappearing one after another. Even when Yang Ming remembered all the contents of the "Indestructible Sutra" in his mind, even the sutra he was holding in his hand disappeared silently and disappeared in the sky. However, Yang Ming didn''t have much regret or sigh, because the physical scriptures were gone, but it appeared in his mind in another form, deeply rooted in the depths of spiritual consciousness. Seeing the joy of hunting, Yang Ming devoted himself to the study of the "Indestructible Sutra", from the beginning of ignorance and ignorance, first to know one or two, then to enter the woods, and then if there is some understanding, finally to the initiation , Into an unpredictable mood similar to the previous perception of heaven and earth. Tao can be Tao, very Tao, famous, very famous. Nameless, the beginning of heaven and earth, famous, the mother of all things. Therefore, there is often no desire, to observe the beauty, and there is often desire, to observe the behavior. The two come from the same name but have different names. Although the Perfect World and the Douluo Continent World are two different worlds, "The Immortal Scriptures" can still be practiced in the Douluo Continent. Following the instructions of the Indestructible Sutra, the spirit power in Yang Ming began to move in the meridians according to a specific trajectory. Perhaps it was stimulated by this. It seems that Yang Ming obtained the profound meaning of creation and destruction from the inheritance of the dragon god''s image power. After the movement, one white and one black reflected Yang Ming''s face. The profound meaning of creation symbolizes vitality, vitality, gestation, and life. Destruction of the profound meaning symbolizes death, destruction, withering, and darkness. The lingering of life and death, the extreme opposition, just now the two mysteries were entangled, evolving, formed in Yang Ming''s body, turned away, and once again formed a yin and yang array under the scheduling of the eyes of the jade reincarnation. But this time, the yin and yang formation did not fall into the world of six reincarnations, but into Yang Ming''s body. When Yang Ming continued to learn about the "Indestructible Sutra" and began to practice, there were already strange runes in his body, which looked like black tadpoles, but also like oracle bone inscriptions, extremely profound, that came from "No The runes of "Miejing" contain great principles and are very mysterious. It''s just that the "Indestructible Sutra" is indeed a method of physical exercise. As soon as it appeared, the cells in Yang Ming''s body began to be unable to bear it, and a large area of ??death occurred. If a large number of cells are allowed to die, Yang Ming''s body will be It will begin to decay from the inside out, and the internal organs will not function normally, until death will finally come. This is the overbearing place of the indestructible rune! Fortunately, the profound meaning of creation is really true. When the white light sweeps through, it stimulates the potential of Yang Ming''s body. A large number of cells have sprung up like mushrooms after a rain, filling the vacancy in just a few seconds, and these new births The cells are stronger than before. Cells live and die, constantly circulate back and forth, bringing about muscle twitching and meridian spasm. Yang Ming clenched his teeth, his masseter muscles spit out, and the blue veins on his forehead violently, he was obviously suffering from pain that ordinary people could not imagine. "Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!" A healthy wheat-colored muscle bulges, and the body moves the blood of the whole body rhythmically, making a thunderous sound. In the process of constant sweat and pain, UU reading , Yang Ming concentrates on melting the immortal scriptures. Runes urge Shen Xi in the blood, thereby tempering the heaven and the earth and nourishing the flesh. Yang Ming could feel that as he cultivated the Immortal Sutra, his physical body was subtly strengthening, and even if he continued to practice, his own strength would break through the limit of a human soul master and reach the point where he could stand shoulder to shoulder with the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven. Now that the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven has obtained the Dragon God''s blood, the power of a single arm can carry the mountain and drive the moon, and the power is more than a thousand tons? Of course, the road has to be walked step by step, and the meal needs to be eaten one bite at a time. It is impossible to make it in one step, but at least there is hope. "call!" Yang Ming regained his strength and exhaled a sulky breath. I lowered my head and saw that I was stained with a little red flower on my white clothes. It was blood that had been repelled from the pores on the surface of the skin. The cells inside had already been necrotic, and now it exuded a strong fishy smell, which made people nauseous. Standing up from the ground, Yang Ming moved a little bit. There were a series of crackling noises from dozens of bones and hairs all over his body. Yang Ming didn''t feel the fatigue after practicing. Instead, he felt refreshed like never before, exuding activeness from his body. Vigorous. Ten fingers clenched, tightened his fist, and felt the power contained in his fist. Yang Ming was a little surprised to find that after just a few hours of training, his strength had risen by a few kilograms. This was because he had just started. For this reason, once you get started, you can give him a lot of strength every day. "Not bad!" Yang Ming narrowed his eyes and was overjoyed. He didn''t care about **** and washing. He actually sat down cross-legged again, intending to make persistent efforts to cultivate the Immortal Sutra to the depths so as to quickly improve his strength. Please remember our website: The novel () Douluo''s stalking lottery system has the fastest update speed. Chapter 867： Exit (4,000 words, 2 in 1) Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family, outside the Dragon God site. Here there are high mountains, rugged rocks, idle clouds and wild cranes, birds and birds crowing, beautiful mountains and rivers, and pleasant scenery. However, after the news that the Dragon God site was present, it caused a collective shock in the soul master world. The soul masters from various sects, or the soul masters in the wild who traveled around the mainland, all moved after hearing the wind. Arrived here in all directions. In the eyes of these people, even though they can''t get the hidden wealth in the Dragon God Ruins first, they can at least take a look at them and admire the grace of the Dragon God Ruins. If you come out, you can also have more talks with others. It has to be said that interest is the best driving force for mankind. These soul masters are like speculators coming to pan for gold, gathering together with all their thoughts, breaking the tranquility of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family for many years. Fortunately, Yu Tianheng is a young master of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family. Although his strength is far inferior to Yang Ming, he has been nurtured by the family since he was a child. Whether it is dealing with people or arranging family patrols and defenses, all The results are well-organized and remarkable, and the results are obvious to all. With Yu Tianheng presiding over the overall situation, most of the soul masters are willing to give the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus family a face, and they are calmly abiding by the rules and dare not act rashly. Even if a few soul masters are rebellious, a pair of heavenly kings will come. I''m not afraid of it anymore, but after Yu Tianheng invited a few eighty-level Contra elders who had lived in seclusion within the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family for many years, they all calmed down after lightly suppressing some troublemakers. Not to mention, as Yu Tianheng''s father-in-law, Poison Douluo Dugu Bo stayed outside of the Dragon God Site, which prevented many people with ulterior motives from wanting to do things. Only through marriage can a boy grow into a man. Yu Tianheng is dressed in a blue brocade, a black belt is fastened around his waist, and a red agate is inlaid in the middle. A sachet is worn around his waist, and a good fragrance is wafting. The long hair that was left behind was cut off. A clean, broken hair, eyebrows slanted into the temple, bright eyes like stars, crown and face like jade, red lips and white teeth, a magnificent body, and the identity of the young master of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family, it is the icing on the cake, just a back hand Standing there, from time to time aroused the admiring glances of the girls around her. However, when the eyes of these young girls fell on the beautiful women beside Yu Tianheng, all of them were overshadowed. The purple robe clings to the slender and slender figure of the lone goose, a shawl with long black hair like a waterfall, the tail is slightly curled, a pair of narrow eyes are slightly narrowed, and one hand is holding Yu Tianheng''s arm, which is slightly mean. Thin lips are slightly upturned, Gang Gang and Yu Tianheng''s marriage are moisturized, with infinite femininity, like a mature peach, people can''t wait to peel her off. Seeing Yu Tianheng''s black eyes, the Dugu Goose stared at the direction of the Dragon God Site. As he couldn''t sleep at night for many days, he had dark eyes, and even his face appeared thinner, so he could not help but whispered comfortingly. Road: "Tianheng, you don''t have to worry too much. I believe that my father, who is auspicious and has a celestial phenomenon, will definitely not happen." Yu Tianheng sighed lightly, patted the back of Dugu Yan''s hand lightly, and said: "I hope so too, but I don''t know why. I have been feeling restless these days. There seems to be a bad premonition in the dark. I hope this is just my illusion." After all, Yu Tianheng sighed again. I dont know that salt, rice, and diesel are expensive if Im not in charge. Before, Yu Tianheng saw his father handle the family affairs with ease, and didnt think there was anything. But these days, his young master replaced Yu Yuanzhen in taking charge of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family. The hardships and difficulties in this. Yu Tianheng looked up, his gaze fell on the Dragon God Ruins. There are hundreds of holes in front of the Dragon God Ruins, and there are hundreds of holes, and there are many shocking cracks, and there are even many collapsed mountains. Those were the first people who entered the Dragon God Ruins to fight the dragon bees. The mess left behind. On the other hand, the Dragon God site is intact. Many people enter it every day to explore, but these people are all without exception. Once in, they never come out again. The outsiders don''t know what the situation is inside. As a result, most of the soul masters who came were timid and chose to stay outside the Dragon God Ruins to watch. It has been nearly three weeks since Yang Ming''s first group of people entered the Dragon God site. Until now, the whereabouts of these people are still unknown, which has also caused a lot of speculation and opinions from the outside world. However, Qian Renxue used the Soul Guidance Device Breaking Cone to break through the space barriers of the Reflection World, and chose the method of smuggling to leave. Therefore, she did not come out from the main entrance of the Dragon God Ruins, but appeared from another place. At this point, she was not affected. Known. On this day, everyone was still guarding outside the Dragon God Ruins as they did in the past. Looking at the past, people in twos and threes gathered together. Not far from the side there was a large and small tent, and flags of different colors were erected, representing that they came from different forces. Among them, several groups have the largest number of people. In terms of signs, they came from Wuhun Hall, Fire Leopard Sect, Wind Sword Sect, and White Tiger Sect. There were males and females, old and young, all of them were not weak. At this time, these people are idle and bored, or bragging, or punching, or practicing, and so on. Suddenly, they felt a violent vibration from the ground. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Unprepared, many people limped and squatted, and fell to the ground amidst crying and cursing. Of course, there are also some clever people, or powerful people, in the face of this wave of earthquakes, but they are still able to be calm, without making a fool of yourself, and making a big joke. When the ground regained its calmness, and when the crowd climbed up from the ground stumblingly, someone suddenly yelled: "Look at the Dragon God Ruins, the door is open!" Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help being shocked, and then suddenly overjoyed. Since the last group of people entered the Dragon God site for an expedition last week and never returned, in the last week, everyone has been horrified. They only feel that the Dragon God site is a bottomless pit and dare not go in and explore again, for fear that they will become a missing person. Part of And now, the Dragon God Ruins, which closed its doors for a week, are opened. What does it mean? This means that someone has come out alive from the Dragon God Ruins! For a moment, a pair of greedy eyes stared at the direction of the gate of the Dragon God Ruins unabashedly. These people dare not enter the Dragon God site to explore, it is because of their lives, but if someone returns with a full load, these hunters who are like carrion-eating jackal vultures will not hesitate to grab the fruits of victory! Naturally, Yu Tianheng knew what these people were thinking. With a slight heartbeat, he instructed the spirit master of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family: "Later, you all will cheer me up one by one. If the person who comes out is my dad, you must prevent other people from committing murder!" "understand!" A group of Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus family spirit masters in blue responded in unison. After all, this place is the territory of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family. Yu Tianheng also took great pains to respond to Yu Yuanzhen. There are 100 soul masters stationed here all the year round, and the strength ranges from the 30th level of the soul to the 80th level of the soul. All of them are elites cultivated in the family, and they can play a tough role in the same level. In the eyes of everyone nervously expecting, the stone gate of the Dragon God site opened on both sides. There was a sound of footsteps in the dark doorway, and a line of figures appeared from far to near. The dazzling sun from the outside shining in, Yang Ming slightly raised his hand to block the sun, and the moment he stepped out of the Dragon God site, he saw many spirit masters standing sparsely outside, seeming to be unkind to his group. And when Yang Ming and his party appeared in the sight of everyone, everyone''s eyes were bright. Although Yang Ming''s body did not become a god, his spiritual power was transformed. After reaching the third level of the gods, the spirit and spirit he brought to the whole body was reborn. The moment he appeared, it seemed as if it was a dawn before dawn, light. Standing there is like being the center of the world, naturally attracting the gaze of countless lights. Over the past few days, Yang Ming has painstakingly practiced the "Immortal Sutra". He has already got a first glimpse of the doorway, and his body is more robust and well-proportioned. A white shirt on his body seems to be tailor-made, showing his tall and burly figure. , A pair of dark eyes seems to contain thousands of stars, if you look at it for a long time, it will even give people the illusion of falling into the Milky Way. Under the high bridge of the nose, the lips are slightly lifted to the sides, and there is a faint smile. . Between Yang Ming and Gu and Pan, if there is a virtual electricity born out of thin air, it faintly carries the coercion of watching the world, where the eyes show, the wind is flat, the grass is short, and even the unruly soul on weekdays The teachers, all as if they were struck by lightning, lowered their heads one after another, not daring to look at Yang Ming with unbridled eyes. Yang Ming scanned for a week, nodded slightly, found Yu Tianheng, an acquaintance, and walked straight over. "DaDaDa!DaDaDa!DaDaDa!" A burst of light footsteps drifted away, until the soul master who was closest to Yang Ming dared to raise his head until he could no longer hear them, and looked at the back of Yang Ming and his group with lingering fear. Many people clutched their chests up and down, with a cold sweat on their backs. The scene just now was unremarkable, but it was deeply imprinted in the hearts of everyone. In this life, I will never forget the figure that looked like a **** descending from the earth. "Who is that person and why does it make me feel like a god?" "You don''t even know who he is, how do you come from the Soul Master Realm? That one can''t be called casually, but he is Yang Ming, the leader of the Explosive Sky Faction, we have to use the title to call him! "It turns out that he is under Yang Ming, no wonder!" After a burst of discussion, there were a burst of sighs. As for who is the most famous on Douluo Continent now? It was definitely not Pope Bibi Dong from the Wuhun Temple, nor was it the Sea God Island worshipping Bo Saixi, but Yang Ming, the leader of the Explosive Sky Gang! Even in the minds of many young soul masters, Yang Ming has long been deified, and even Yang Ming is regarded as his idol, and they have to spend their entire lives to catch up with Yang Ming''s footsteps. Seeing Yang Ming coming, Yu Tianheng was not a sophisticated old silver coin after all. He looked a little excited, and walked forward in three steps and two steps, and gave Yang Ming a big bear hug. "Yang Ming, it would be great to see you all right." After all, Yu Tianheng and Yang Ming separated, his lips squirming up and down, a little embarrassed, and he seemed embarrassed to ask about his father Yu Yuanzhen''s whereabouts. Yang Ming saw that Yu Tianheng was still as thin-skinned as he had been many years ago, sighed slightly in his heart, patted Yu Tianheng on the shoulder, and said: "Tianheng, there is one thing, I hope you will be mentally prepared." Yu Tianheng''s heart slammed, the uneasy feeling these days seems to be effective, Ruyu''s face suddenly becomes pale. People floating in the rivers and lakes, how can they not be knifed. As long as you set foot on the soul master world, it means licking blood on the head of the knife. If you kill someone today, you may be killed by someone tomorrow. You must prepare for the day when the corpse is in the wild. These words are all the teachings of Yu Tianheng''s father, Yu Yuanzhen, when he was young. Unfortunately, these years, the hardest part is knowing the easy and the hardest. Everyone understands the great principles, and everyone understands it, but when things happen to oneself, to the person closest to them, it is difficult to accept. Yang Ming was not in a hurry until Yu Tianheng calmed down a little bit and was ready to accept the worst, then he said: "The Dragon God site is divided into the outer inner hall and outer hall. The outer hall has a maze of corridors, which makes it easy for people to lose their way and sink into it. In the inner hall, there is the inheritance of the dragon god. Died." Anyway, Yu Tianheng is Yang Mings good friend. Yang Ming really couldnt bear to tell him the truth. Yu Yuanzhen died very sadly. Not only did he become a human, a ghost, and a ghost, even at the end. He was also reborn by the Dragon God''s resentful spirit. Although Yang Ming had tried his best to beautify Yu Yuanzhen''s death process, Yu Tianheng still felt heavy in his heart. Seeing Yu Tianheng''s appearance of being hit, Yang Ming couldn''t say anything. He took out a box of wooden boxes from Youhaina Ring and handed it to Yu Tianheng''s hands, saying: "It''s urgent and simple. I can''t take my uncle''s body out completely. I can only cremate the body inside and collect the ashes in this wooden box." Yu Tianheng took the wooden box with both hands, his eyes were red, and he choked with sobs: "Yang Ming, I don''t want to thank you for the great grace. I owe you this favor. If it is useful to me in the future, I will charge forward even if I go through fire and water." "We are friends, we don''t need to be so polite, this is what I should be." Yang Ming and Yu Tianheng exchanged greetings for a while, and politely declined to stay in the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family to participate in the funeral of Yuyuan Zhen, and they led the three daughters of Ice Emperor, Zi Ji, and Wang Qiu''er on board the real Heilong Emperor Heaven. On his back, he left in the direction of Tiandou City. After being away for so long, Yang Ming is also a little homesick. He doesn''t know how his four wives, big and small, are. Please remember our website: The novel () Douluo''s stalking lottery draw system has the fastest update speed. Chapter 868： Su Yuntao was promoted (four thousand characters, 2 in 1) Wuhun Empire, Wuhun City. After thousands of years of wind and rain, the walls of this thousand-year-old city are a bit mottled, and a thin layer of moss grows at the corners, giving a trace of historical weight. The heavy iron gates are open to both sides. , Foreign merchants and pedestrians come in and out, everything looks very peaceful, it seems that the strong rise of the bombing gang has not brought much influence here. It''s just that if you are careful, you will find that the residents in Wuhun City are much less, and the streets are no longer the scene of soul masters walking everywhere, and there is a sense of decline and loneliness. After all, since the **** of the world Qian Daoliu fell under Yang Ming''s hands, spirit masters across the continent have already seen very clearly that Yang Ming will fight the Spirit Hall in the near future. Once a person is born in this world, he is not an independent individual, but forms a close bond with the people around him. Family affection, friendship, love, and teacher-student relationship are all the bonds between people, even in the Hall of Souls. No matter how brilliant it was, when facing life and death, many people will not only consider themselves, but also the safety of relatives and friends, and will naturally choose to withdraw from Wuhun Palace. Of course, if some people quit, some people will stick to it. Anyway, at the beginning of the birth of the Wuhun Temple, it once led humans from the age of rumao bloodthirsty tribes to the age of slash-and-burn empires, cutting through thorns all the way, and still has a high reputation among the people. There are many spirit masters who will fight to death for the spirit of the spirit hall, even if they pay their lives. Perhaps some people would laugh at them for their stupidity, or someone would laugh at them for their stupidity, but these people are the most loyal guardians of the Spirit Hall, and they are also the foundation for the Spirit Hall to dominate the world of spirit masters. Today, something different on weekdays, a strange horse-drawn carriage drove from outside Wuhun City. The reason why it is strange is that the horse pulling the cart is not an ordinary horse, but a sea dragon horse. Hailongma is three meters tall and has a huge body. The head is flat, the head is bent, the neck is long, and it is at a right angle to the body. The mouth is a long and pointed tube. Between each breath, foam will be exhaled from the mouth, four. The strong and powerful legs of the horse ride on the dirt, steady and brisk. The horse is covered with dense light blue fish scales, with strange bone ring protrusions, and the tail is slender and quadrangular. The tail end is thin and can be It has a curled grip and a curl shape. The most peculiar thing is that on the top of this sea dragon horse, there is a coronary sarcoma protruding, which looks a bit like a crown. This is not an ordinary horse pulling horse, but a sea soul beast, a sea soul beast for land and sea purposes! The sea dragon horse hummed and pulled the carriage, and the pressure from the higher sea soul beasts unintentionally radiated from his body. The coercion with a cultivation base of 20,000 years was extremely strong and seemed a little aggressive, so much so that the carriage passed by. A wave of people turned their backs on their horses, making the queues that had calmly entered the city a little more noisy and chaos. Wuhun City has always been in a state of alertness that is loose outside and tight inside. Whenever there is movement outside the city, soldiers report upwards. Soon, a group of cavalry headed by the cardinal rushed out of the city gate. There is a serious loss of talents in the Wuhun Temple, and the previous wars have led to the fall of many strong people. Now in order to stabilize his position, Pope Bibi Dong selects talents in an eclectic way, regardless of background, morality, only talents. Very vigorously promoted a group of soul masters from the bottom. And the cardinal in front of him was an old acquaintance of Yang Ming, Su Yuntao. Speaking of it, Su Yuntao was originally over 30 years old and was still a great spirit master of more than 20 levels. He had exhausted his potential, so he could only stay in the Wuhunzi Hall of Notting City and do some simple work. It''s just that Su Yuntao has been running from time to time under the background of the current shrinking power of the Spirit Hall and the loss of talents. Because of his conscientious work and loyalty to the Spirit Hall, he is inclined to get the resources above and not only get a pair of seniors. Yi''s guidance is even more preferential treatment for the opening of the training venue. In the past few years, his strength has soared upwards, and he is now a Level 54 Soul King. Don''t look at just being a Level 54 Soul King, but in Su Yuntao''s past, this was simply incredible. After all, the vast majority of people on the mainland are not capable of being promoted to the level of the Soul King. His soul master, who has no background and no connections, is able to achieve today''s achievements, really walking on the front line. Su Yuntao had a close-fitting red robe, sword eyebrows and star eyes, and even handsome appearance. There was a fist-sized soul character in the center of his chest. "Call!" Su Yuntao clenched the reins and drove the horse to a halt. A pair of dark stars stared at the strange carriage ahead, and said loudly: "The carriage ahead stops." As Su Yuntao''s voice fell, the cavalry who followed Su Yuntao drove away the onlookers who were eating melons, and surrounded the carriage. This cavalry is an elite soldier of hundreds of wars, wearing a silver helmet, wearing a silver armor, and holding a Fangtian painted halberd. It has made great contributions in the Wuhun Empire invading the Star Luo Empire. Every cavalry is at least The twentieth-level great spirit masters, with blood on their hands, now as soon as they stood up, they exuded a fierce evil spirit. This is not an ordinary evil spirit, but the evil spirit after nine deaths on the battlefield. Ordinary people suddenly felt this suffocation, and immediately turned pale, and retreated backwards, not daring to get too close. Seeing that Hailongma was not affected at all, and even raised his head proudly, with a humanized expression of disdain and sarcasm on his face, Su Yuntao raised his brows and felt that something was wrong. Su Yuntao''s position has been rising steadily over the years, and the structure is no longer as narrow as it once was. Naturally, he understands that there are many forces in this world, and there are also many strong people, none of which his little cardinal can provoke. Wuhun City is the fundamental location of the Wuhun Temple, Su Yuntao dare not be careless, staring at it carefully. It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t matter, I was surprised at first glance. This sea dragon horse in front of me is actually a fierce beast with a cultivation base of 20,000 years! This is an existence comparable to Title Douluo! In the Wuhun Hall, those who can become Titled Douluo are all big figures who are qualified to be enshrined in the Elder Hall, and they are the existence that Su Yuntao needed to breathe back in the past! But now, someone actually used a 20,000-year-old beast as a horse to pull the cart! My goodness, am I not dreaming, am I? Su Yuntao felt his scalp numb for a while, and he wished to kick the soldier who reported the letter a few times. This is not really a pitfall. With such an existence, no **** like him can deal with it. Maybe he is sitting in this carriage. It''s still a big shot! Just as Su Yuntao wondered whether he wanted to lower his attitude to greet the other party, or choose to make a tough statement to demonstrate the strength of the Spirit Hall, the seven people walked out of the carriage. Even though this carriage is small, it can only accommodate four people at the same time, but in fact, it is actually a well-built soul guide. There is a lot of space inside, at least as large as a hundred square meters, which is quite In a large living room. "Guru!" Although the moment the carriage lifted the door curtain was too short, Su Yuntao only got a glimpse of the carriage, but this alone made Su Yuntao restless. But now, Su Yuntao is a little dilemma, and can only bite the bullet, sitting on a horse like a sculpture, staring around the seven people who got off the carriage. The first one on the left was a young girl with a huge fish tail, and the wonderful arc spread to the waist. The fish tail gently swiped, and the petite body quickly moved a long distance forward. She wore a black coat on her upper body, not even covering her belly button. She had big sky-blue eyes. She was more like the sky than the ocean. Her stunning face was so beautiful, with a trace of her mouth hanging from the corners of her mouth. A faint smile. The girl stepped forward and took out a token from her arms. She was so dark that she didnt know what material it was. The pattern on it was composed of three patterns. The center was a sharp sword with the tip downwards. On the left and right, there was a hammer and a monster respectively. The girl held up the third-class token of Wuhun Hall and said: "Uncle, don''t get me wrong, we are the guests invited by your Wuhun Hall." Su Yuntao naturally knew that the third-class token of Wuhun Hall could only be possessed by the elders, or it was gifted by the Pope to important guests. Su Yuntao took the token, and after careful observation, he found that it was a genuine product, not a fake product, and then returned it to the girl, and raised his hand to signal the besieged cavalry to disperse and let go of a broad road. Su Yuntao leaned slightly towards the girl and said: "Please forgive me, your duty just now, if you offend, please forgive me." The girl covered her mouth and giggled, and said: "Uncle, don''t be so serious. We are people from the Sea God Temple, and we will be good friends of your Wuhun Temple in the future. Introduce ourselves. I am the guardian of the Sea Witch Sacred Pillar. You can also call me Sea Girl." The sea...the Temple of the Sea God? ! Su Yuntao set off a stormy sea in his heart, and a thoughtful look flashed in his eyes. No wonder the carriage in front of you is so tyrant, and if you dare to come from the Seagod Temple, then it will be fine. Wait? She said she was the guardian of the sea witch sacred pillar? Doesn''t it mean that she is a titled Douluo powerhouse? Su Yuntao stared straight at the young and excessive face of Hai Nuo Douluo, and then touched his slightly vicissitudes of face, suddenly a little autistic. These people have different appearances, but they have a common feature, that is, the clothes on their bodies are decorated like strong clothes, and they are of different ages and are shared by men and women. The spirit masters on Poseidon Island are ranked according to the color of their clothes, but this is not the level of soul power, but the difficulty they had when they withstood the test of Poseidon at the beginning. The higher the difficulty of passing the test, the higher their status on Poseidon Island. The higher the higher, the different colors of the clothes, from low to high, are arranged according to the color of the spirit ring. On Poseidon Island, there is only one person who is qualified to wear red clothes, and that is, Bo Saixi, the strongest person on Poseidon Island. The first seven people in front of them, dressed in black, exuded the aura of Title Douluo. Su Yuntao sighed, feeling that he was far behind this era. Leaning slightly, Su Yuntao said: "Please allow me to lead the way for you." After that, Su Yuntao held the reins, turned the horse''s head, and opened the way in front. With his red-clothed archbishop opening the way, no one dared to stop the convoy without long eyes, and they drove smoothly. Their goal was very clear, which was the Papal Palace located in the center of Wuhun City. The noon sun lazily spilled on the ground, as if coating the earth with a layer of gold, making the papal palace under the sky more and more magnificent. In front of the Popes Palace, two rows of paladins were solemn and solemn. They lined up neatly from the front of the Popes Palace all the way to the bottom of the mountain. Even if the domes sun was scorching hot, they still remained motionless. Under the scorching sun, the silver armor folds glowed , Invisibly added a bit of solemnity and sacredness, so that everyone who came to the Papal Palace could not help being in awe. There is a square in front of the Papal Palace. It is square and has a huge area. The entire square is covered with gem-like stones on the ground, shining with brilliance in the sun. Although it is not real jade, it is absolutely It is not comparable to ordinary rocks. This shows how amazing the financial resources of the Wuhun Palace are! Su Yuntao took the carriage to the square and stopped, and said to the female Douluo who was looking around curiously: "I have uploaded the news of your arrival, you can go in directly later." Hai Nv Douluo nodded ignorantly, and the other six people standing behind her respectfully stood on both sides to greet the Sea God Temple and get off the train. A group of people walked along the square and passed through the huge gate with the emblem. Inside was a huge conference hall that was a full kilometer long. The meeting hall of the Papal Palace. In the magnificent building, someone has long been sitting on the first seat. This is a woman, a beautiful woman. She is not tall a luxurious black gown with gold patterns, a brilliant golden dress from head to toe, a nine-curved purple gold crown on her head, holding a piece of about two meters long and inlaid with countless precious stones Scepter. The golden dress fits perfectly, and the gorgeous dress is shining brightly. There are more than 100 red, blue, and gold gems on it. The purple gold crown on the head is even more dazzling, as if a goddess descended from the world. Shengxue has fair skin, almost perfect face, no specific age can be seen, but the skin on her face is so tender that she can pinch water out, which makes her look different from other women, and she has an illusory feeling throughout. Infinitely tall. Especially the kind of noble and sacred temperament that is invisible in her body, even if she just stands in front of her, it will make people involuntarily produce the emotion of worship, and can''t wait to kneel at her feet. The feminine and beautiful woman in front of her was the supreme ruler of the Wuhun Hall today, Pope Bibi Dong. Seeing the door of the palace slowly opened, Pope Bibi Dong showed a weird smile on his face, and made a sound like a man and four women from his mouth. "Welcome to you, Posey." Chapter 869： A combination of Bibi Dong and Yu Xiaogang (four thousand characters, 2 in 1... Wuhun Empire, Wuhun City. A glamorous woman stepped into the chamber, and the golden sun shone on her body, reflecting her very brightly. She is about 1.6 meters tall, and her whole body is covered in a bright red robe. The long sea-blue hair is scattered behind her. After spreading out, she almost falls to the ground. Her soft face looks only about 30 years old. . She is beautiful, and more beauty comes from temperament, nobility, and elegance. In her right hand, she holds a three-meter-long scepter. The scepter is golden, with magic patterns engraved on the whole body, and the head of the stick is like The spear-like diamond-shaped protrusion, five inches below the tip of the spear, is inlaid with a diamond-shaped golden gem. If you only look at Bo Saixis appearance, she is definitely a rare beauty, her temperament is even to the point that no one can match, even if the Pope Bibi Dong who rules the Wuhun Empire is in front of her, she is still short. Previous section. The most amazing thing is that it is her pair of eyes, the clear blue eyes are deeper than the sea, and the vicissitudes of kindness seem to have gone through the ages of ancient times. How can these eyes be what a thirty-year-old woman can do? own? And now, the two most beautiful women in the whole Douluo Continent appeared on the same occasion at the same time, but they were not as fierce as outsiders imagined, and they even admired each other a little bit. While Pope Bibi Dong looked up and down Bossie, Bossie was also looking at the peerless beauty who was no less famous than her. This doesnt matter. At first glance, Poseys milk-like smooth and white skin has goose bumps. Her beautiful sapphire eyes tightened a little, her eyes staying. On Bibi Dong''s neck. Bibi Dongs long, snow-white neck was originally a rare treasure in this world. At this moment, a human face appeared on it, and it was still a complex expression full of pain, regret, helplessness, etc. Middle-aged man''s face rubbed together. Upon closer inspection, this middle-aged man''s face is probably hovering between 40 and 50 years old. It looks ordinary, and there is nothing surprising. Under the two eyebrows twisted into the shape of "Chuan", it is a bit decadent. The feeling gives people the feeling of an old otaku. Not to mention that the Seagod Temple is dedicated to Bo Saixi, and even the Seven Sacred Pillars of the Seagod standing behind her as a guard, under long-sightedness, there is a strange feeling of being seen through everything by this middle-aged face, a faint feeling. The ice cold spread all the way up from the spine, and the whole person was as if placed in an ice cellar, and the hands and feet were numb in a moment, and the whole face became stiff. He seemed to have noticed the suspicious and vigilant gazes of Posey and his group. Bibi Dong smiled freely, his red lips lightly opened, and said: "You don''t need to be nervous, this is just a small price for me to quickly become a god." But what is strange is that what comes out of her red lips and white teeth is not a nice female voice, but a strange mixed male and female voice, like a magical sound, after people hear it, it seems that there are countless bugs in the heart. Crawling around, people can''t help but creepy. Perhaps it was to explain to the distinguished guests, or perhaps it was to show off her current strength, as the pope Bibi Dong''s voice fell, her body actually appeared at the same time two diametrically opposed auras of holiness and evil. One is like the holy light that the first light of dawn brings to the world, and the other is like the purple and black light that roars fiercely from countless evil ghosts from the Nine Nether Hell. Two kinds of brilliance emerged from the surface of her body like mist. In an instant, her whole person seemed to be the core between the heaven and the earth. The feeling of being integrated with the heaven and the earth made everyone feel that the Pope Bibi Dong was already in front of them. No longer real, her body seemed to fill every place in the chamber space, rather than actually in front of her. Its hard to imagine that these two powers that had to separate life and death when they met in the past would miraculously appear on one person at the same time at this moment, and seeing the harmony of their water and milk, they are obviously already in good harmony. It took some time to reach the delicate balance now. You know, this was almost impossible in the past. The spirit power between heaven and earth has different attributes, the most common are fire, water, wind, and soil, the light and dark are a little rare, and the rare ones are like thunder. In the past hundreds of thousands of years of history, there have been many enchanting geniuses who have tried to integrate two diametrically opposed spirit power attributes into their bodies, but they all exploded and died without exception. Because the physical body of an ordinary soul master is too fragile, it can''t stand the slightest toss. The two forces of mutual restraint running in the body will inevitably produce fierce reactions, from torn apart the meridians, making a good person a waste. It will form a bomb and explode directly from the inside out. Even the combination of two diametrically opposed spirit power attributes is so difficult, not to mention the integration of two diametrically opposed gods into one body, it is simply impossible. But now, what was placed before Posey''s eyes was a matter of subverting the Three Views. Bibi Dong unexpectedly inherited the gods of both the angelic **** and the Rakshasa god, and integrated them into her body, turning them into her own power! Bo Saixi could feel that the scepter in his hand was trembling violently, and even the Poseidon divine power he obtained after passing the Poseidons nine trials in his body seemed to be stimulated by Bibi Dong, and it started to flow automatically, rippling on the surface of the body. An ocean-like light blue ripple appeared, faintly confronting the sacred and evil figure on the opposite side. It didn''t take long for this confrontation to end. It wasn''t that Bo Saixi and Bibi Dong made peace with each other tacitly, but simply because Bo Saixi''s power of the Seagod could not bear it first, and the whole was compressed back into the body. "Hmm!" There was a reverie muffled sound in Posey''s tall Qiong nose, as if a siege hammer slammed into the chest, and her body trembled slightly, if it weren''t for her hand to grasp it hard. The scepter even made her fingertips faintly pale because of too much force, maybe she had already made a fool of herself in public. Bo Saixi raised his hand to stop the furious Seven Sacred Pillars of the Seagod behind from trying to ask for an explanation, and her beautiful sapphire eyes stared at the opposite figure of the gods and demons, even herself. I didn''t realize that at this moment, there was a feeling of awe for the other party in my heart. "You actually successfully completed the Nine Trials of Angels and the Nine Trials of Raksha, and inherited the status of the two of them? This...how is this possible, how did you do it?" There was a stormy sea in Posey''s heart, and his pretty face turned pale. In the Douluo Continent, after becoming a **** at the hundredth level, whether or not he attained the position of God was two different realms. According to the standards of Douluo IV, after the hundredth level, with a circle of divine circles, spiritual power reaching the divine origin realm, and possessing divine power, but not having the position of a god, it is a priest. After the hundredth level, he has three circles of gods, his spiritual power reaches the third level of the gods, and he possesses the power of a third-level god, and he is a third-level god. Among the gods of the gods, whether it is the **** of sea, the **** of angels, or the **** of Raksha, they all belong to the second-level gods. If you follow the normal path, whether it''s Bossie or Bibi Dong, don''t think of getting the gods so easily, you need to ascend to the gods first, and pass a series of tests by the gods of the gods to get the gods. . Obviously, they are now able to skip this series of procedures to obtain the position of God. It is because the gods of the gods are in order to support the existence of Yang Ming in Douluo star, so they deliberately let go of the original restrictions. In this regard, Posey''s heart is like a mirror. People living on Poseidon Island must pass the test when they are eighteen years old. Only those who pass the test will be able to stay and serve Poseidon, and those who fail the test will be sent away. The test that Bo Saixi received in his early years was the top eight. The qualification for passing the top eight tests is to step up to 228 steps in the first test of the Poseidons Nine Tests through the double Seagods Light. After passing the top eight tests, Poseys spirit ring age has increased to eight. He was promoted to a great sacrifice, and he reached the ninety-ninth level in just five years. As the great worship of Poseidon Island, as the spokesperson of Poseidon, he was nicknamed Ocean Invincible. He used to be side by side with the sky invincible Qiandaoliu and the land invincible Tang Chen. It is known as the human being who is infinitely close to the gods. At that time, it was clear in my heart that it would be difficult for me to have any hope of becoming a **** in this life, because in the dark, the Seagod had long been interested in leaving the position of God to the destined. If it were not for Yang Ming''s butterfly effect, I am afraid that Bo Saixi would sacrifice himself like the original work to complete Tang San and make Tang San a new generation of sea god. And now, with the help of the gods of the gods, Bo Saixi broke through the 100th level, and inherited the position of the sea god, becoming a new generation of sea god. Only when you become a **** can you truly understand how great the difference between gods and humans is. Not to mention, the two gods of the angelic **** and the Rakshasa **** once opposed to each other, Bo Saixi deeply understood that Bibi Dong won the position of these two gods at the same time, and it must have been unimaginable for ordinary people. The price. Thinking about it this way, Bo Saixi lowered his gaze subconsciously and stayed on Bibi Dong''s smooth and white neck and the twisted face of the middle-aged man. Perhaps the answer lies in this. Bibi Dong didnt seem to be concealing the meaning. She just released the power of the Angel God and the Rakshasa God, and she has the purpose of establishing power, because she wants to form an alliance between Wuhundian and Sea God Island. There must be an alliance between the two. There is a leader, she is determined to be the leader. Bibi Dong lowered his head slightly, looking at the master Yu Xiaogang on his neck with beautiful eyes full of love, and said: "I can have today''s achievements, all of which are inseparable from the dedication and support of my wife." Bibi Dong''s voice is very soft, just like the tone of a little girl in love talking to her lover, and even between her eyebrows there is a rich happiness. But this scene fell in Posey''s eyes, but she couldn''t help but feel cold all over her body. The awkward feeling that she had felt since stepping into the chamber just now was condensed and multiplied at this moment, and the goose bumps almost disappeared. Ground! Bo Saixis memory is very good. If she remembers correctly, Bibi Dongs husband should be the former Pope Chihiro Chi, who has been dead for many years, and because of the inexplicable relationship between Bo Saixi and Qian Daoliu, he is very Xunji also knows a lot, naturally it is clear that the middle-aged face in front of him is definitely not Qianxunji, but someone else. In other words, this is Bibi Dong''s underground lover? But now, he has become a sacrifice to Bibi Dong as a god? It''s terrifying to think, terrifying to think! Pope Bibi Dongmei''s eyes fluttered, and in a blink of an eye, he fell on Bo Saixi, smiled slightly, as if the colorful flowers were in full bloom, enchanting the whole chamber, and said: "Stop gossip, let''s talk about business." "This time I invite you to the Wuhundian to discuss the alliance between Wuhundian and Sea God Island to deal with the Exploding Heavens Gang. The gods of the gods can''t wait. Give Yang Ming one more day, and then give him one more day to grow. Given time, it might cause catastrophe!" When talking about business, Bo Saixi retracted his gaze to look at the master Yu Xiaogang, his face suddenly straightened, and said: "This matter is very important, and we have to discuss it carefully." Pope Bibi Dongliu raised his eyebrows, realizing that Bossie was trying to benefit from it. This is also normal. After all, she first came to disarm her, and she has basically established the position of the leader. The alliance between the two powers is a sure thing. Next, as the leader of Poseidon Island, Bossie naturally had to seek Poseidon Island. Interests. That being said, Pope Bibi Dong doesn''t like the feeling of being dominated by others, and she prefers the feeling of controlling everything in her palm. With various thoughts in his mind, Pope Bibi Dong took out a ball-shaped soul guide from the storage soul guide and placed it on the table, injecting his soul power into it. Unsurprisingly, Bo Saixi and the Seven Sacred Pillars of the Sea God behind her were also turned away and landed on the ball-shaped soul guide together. With the appearance of a burst of water, the ball-shaped Soul Guidance device gradually became clear, showing a huge continent covered by forests, a majestic mountain with an unknown number of meters, entrenched in the center of the continent, with an altitude of 36,000 meters. Longshan instantly caught everyone''s eyes. This is a soul guide that records images! The picture turned, the sky and the earth changed suddenly, the sky became gloomy, and the black clouds pressed the city to destroy it. Two silhouettes stood in mid-air, and the wind and rain were heard above their heads, and the thunder was loud, and the thunders flickered. One of them turned his hand to make the cloud cover his hand to rain, and waved his hand gently, the sky was overcast and the wind screamed, and the hideous ghost and resentment covered the sky and covered the sun, turning into a big palm in the sky. And the other person, with one hand supported, five fingers clenched a fist, as if infused with the power of destroying the world, his fist was enlarged in an instant, like a shocking punch in the sky! Chapter 870： The most poisonous womans heart (4,000 words, 2 in 1) Wuhun Empire, Wuhun City. The Soul Guidance Device that recorded the screen began to tremble slightly, splitting undetectable cracks. At this moment, a giant with its feet on the vast ground and an endless sky above its head appeared in the picture, like if Pangu had created the world, its huge fists roared in anger, and instantly overturned the continent like clouds and seas. In an instant, the dazzling light came from the soul. The guide burst open, and it seemed that even the soul guide that recorded the scene couldn''t bear it. The cracks that split eventually changed into a qualitative change, and burst into pieces. Pieces of burnt pieces spilled all over the floor. However, everyone in the meeting room seemed to have been involved in collective petrification. They all stood on the ground in a daze, like a sculpture carved by Michelangelo, the most sophisticated ancient Roman craftsmanship, with consternation, shock, and disbelief on their faces. Wait for the intricate expression. Obviously, Qian Renxue casually photographed the final battle between Yang Ming and the Dragon God Wraith in the Dragon God Ruins, completely shocking everyone from the Sea God Temple. "This... is this a monster?" It was Seahorse Douluo, one of the Seven Sacred Pillars of the Seagod, who was full of pale and frail face on the white and tender face of the star of the Seagod, and the eyes that could fascinate thousands of young girls were full of panic and uneasy. After Yang Mingna used the law of heaven and earth, the huge figure like a demon **** left an indelible mark in the depths of his mind, and even has a high chance of becoming a nightmare of the heart demon in his future practice, preventing him from being on the level of cultivation. Furthermore, if it is extreme, it may even regress in strength and become a waste. This is not impossible! That god-like figure stood upright, and could easily destroy the soul of any self-proclaimed strong man! At this moment, its not just Seahorse Douluo alone who is behaving badly, but the other Seven Sacred Pillars of Seagod are no exception, Sea Fantasy Douluo, Sea Girl Douluo, Sea Dragon Douluo, Sea Star Douluo, Sea Ghost Douluo, Sea Spear Douluo. , All have different degrees of unsuitability symptoms, either weakness, fatigue, or restlessness. But in fact, all of this was just the breakdown of the divine power of the battle between Yang Ming and the Dragon God Wraith Spirit, which affected these people through the Soul Guidance Device that recorded the screen. At that time, Yang Ming''s consciousness was attached to the body of Heilongditian. Heilongditian became a god, and he only mastered the two divine powers of darkness and flame. What really affected these people was the divine power of the Dragon God''s resentful spirit. After all, it was The negative emotions formed by the dragon **** before his death may not be so powerful when dealing with Yang Ming, but now the power leaked from the image of the original battle is enough to make these prestigious Title Douluo show Such an unbearable side. It is conceivable that if these Title Douluos were on the scene when Yang Ming and the Dragon God Wraith Spirit fought, they would not even be qualified to act as cannon fodder, they would be annihilated by the destroyed fly ash, not even scum. The remaining one. Just when the Seven Sacred Pillars of the Seagod felt that their heart was corroded by countless negative emotions, and felt that the future of life was gloomy, and even had the illusion of suicide for a while, a cold and sweet voice sounded from their ears. "Quiet! Pure heart!" This sound is like a whistle from the depths of the sea, with the thick and cool sea water, rushing into the ears of everyone, as if a basin of cold water poured on their heads, making them feel frozen. Thoroughly wash away the swelling negative emotions in their hearts from beginning to end. The Seven Sacred Pillars of the Seagod shivered abruptly, their eyes regained their clarity, and there was no longer the desperate haze of losing hope for the future, as if they had erased the dirt on the glass and became clear and translucent. Following the sound, the Seven Sacred Pillars of the Sea God watched not far away. Bo Saixi was holding a scepter standing in the chamber. The three-meter-long golden scepter was engraved with magic patterns on it. Flashing like an electric light bulb, there is a prismatic bulge like a spear on the head of the stick. Five inches below the tip of the spear is inlaid with a prismatic golden gem, which is rippling with a deep blue like sea water. The color ripples, the pure-hearted power that came from the ocean just now, originated from this. Although there was no expression on Poseys face, a sense of guilt from the lack of duty clung to the heart of the Seagods Seven Sacred Pillars like bone gangrene. Everyone was ashamed and knelt on one knee. Ground, solemnly said: "Under the crown, we..." The expressions of the Seven Sacred Pillars of the Sea God were extremely complicated. At the beginning, they obeyed the orders of the Great Envoy Bo Saixi, left Sea God Island, left the vast ocean, and set foot on the Douluo Continent, looking for the culprit who destroyed the vast sea universe. Midway, they were fooled by Yang Ming and delayed for a long time. When they were recalled back to the Seagod Temple by Bo Saixi, they realized that they had found the culprit in the first place. At that time, Yang Ming had not completely become what they are now. So strong, they still have the opportunity to defeat him and capture him back. Deep down in their hearts, they feel that it is because of their negligence at the beginning that the current situation is out of control. Bo Saixi and the Seven Sacred Pillars of the Seagod have been together for many years. The seven peoples personalities are naturally well known. They just spoke, and Bo Saixi knew what they were going to say. He immediately lifted the scepter and knocked it heavily on the floor. With the power of the soul, under the influence of a wave of waves that are hard to see with the naked eye, it seems to be hitting the hearts of everyone, the red lips lightly opened, revealing white teeth, and said: "There is no need to blame yourself, and there is no need to blame yourself. Yang Ming is an irreversible malignant tumor that has appeared in the development of the world. His growth is far from being able to be stopped. Only the intervention of the gods of the gods can make it possible to restore the world. While dismissing the right track, revise the original historical process." Bo Saixi''s words are extremely mysterious and very mysterious, and they seem to have a little aura. Even though the Seven Sacred Pillars of the Seagod didn''t even understand the mid-turn, the burden in his heart had been reduced a lot, and the whole body became relaxed for a while. Bo Saixi knew that the seven were contaminated by the power of the Dragon Gods resentful spirit. Although they were purified by her use of the power of the Sea God, if they didnt get a good rest, they would repeat themselves. It happened that she still had important things and the Pope. Bibi Dong discussed that there were some things that were not suitable to talk about in front of them, even if they were the most loyal servants of the Seagod. Bo Saixi turned to look at Bibi Dong, nodding slightly, and said: "My seven servants need to rest in your hall for a while, please disturb me." "As the host, it should be so." Bibi Dong smiled softly, as if the colorful flowers were in full bloom, enchanting the whole chamber. It''s just that if it was set off against the painful face of the master Yu Xiaogang on Bibi Dong''s neck, it would be extraordinarily strange and unpredictable. Bibi Dong raised his hands as white as **** of suet and clapped his palms lightly. "Slap, slap, slap!" As Bibi Dong''s applause fell, the side door of the chamber opened, and a shadow appeared at the door. Seeing this person, even a well-seasoned beauty like Bo Saixi couldn''t help but feel the light in front of her eyes. She is wearing a golden palace dress. The long dress is one-piece. It seems to be woven with gold silk. There is no excessive pattern decoration. The style is simple and elegant. The golden stand-up collar protects her white and slender. Her neck, long golden hair was casually draped behind her, without careful combing, which formed a sharp contrast with her neat palace costume. The golden eyes are as calm as water, there is no energy fluctuation, and they look like an ordinary person, but in her golden eyes, there is a unique temperament, and it is in the center of the woman''s forehead. In between, has a seraph brand. The woman''s skin, Shengxue, has a stunning face. She looks like she is only in her twenties. She has a temperament that is very similar to that of Pope Bibi Dong, but she is purer than Pope Bibi Dong''s. She herself is the incarnation of the Holy Light, emitting a soft light from the inside out. Bo Saixi could tell at a glance that the girl in front of him was in the ninth test of the Nine Angels Test. Once she took the final and most critical step, there would be a new **** in the Spirit Hall. Two angel gods! This seemed to be an impossible thing in the past. There is no same leaf in the world, nor can there be the same god. But it is clear that under the collective intervention of the gods of the gods, this impossible has become possible, and it is in the process of being realized! Qian Renxue lifted the skirt with both hands, leaned slightly toward Posesi, and gave a meeting ceremony common among the nobles, which seemed both elegant and majestic. Bo Saixi bowed his nod and saluted her. Seagod Island is lonely overseas. She does not have as many etiquettes as the mainland empire. Moreover, she is a commoner, and she has not learned the etiquette among nobles. It depends on Qian Renxue that she can get her in return. There is the possibility of becoming a god, and she will be on par with her in the future. Qian Renxue came to the Seagod''s Seven Sacred Pillars and whispered: "Several people, please come with me." "Oh oh oh!" Among the Seven Sacred Pillars of the Sea God, most of them are men, and even women cant help being attracted by Qian Renxues charm, let alone these men, when they heard Qian Renxues call at this time, they woke up in a dream. After passing through, a shy look flashed on his face, as if seeing the goddess in a dream, a little embarrassedly followed Qian Renxue, and exited from the side door of the chamber. When the idlers waited to retreat, Bossi looked at Pope Bibi Dong and said: "Okay, we should also talk about business now. Do you think we have a chance to win together against Yang Ming, the leader of the Zhantian Gang?" Bo Saixi had never seen Yang Ming. In the past, most of them were heard from others. They only felt that this man was a monster. He awakened two spirits at the age of only six, and was born with full spirit power. Mutation, a spirit ability is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination, from the beginning of his debut, he has been invincible, has never failed, and set a record for the promotion of Title Douluo in the history of Douluo Continent, becoming the youngest Title Douluo , And may even become the youngest god. Nowadays, on the Douluo Continent, many people have discussed giving Yang Ming a title. Generally speaking, after a soul master is promoted to Title Douluo, he will be led by the Soul Master. After a comprehensive analysis of the soul masters past experience, soul characteristics, and sect characteristics, he will begin to issue titles and grant them to the soul master. The most honorable reputation in a lifetime. Just like the sword Douluo Chenxin back then, it was the titled sword, and the poison Douluo Dugubo titled poison. It was only because of the changes in the current situation that the Wuhun Palace had lost its former status and had a mortal enemy relationship with the Zhantian Gang, so it was temporarily shelved, but the discussion from the people has never been cut off. Some people put forward the title of "Heavenly Sword" based on the characteristics of Yang Ming''s mysterious sword of Wuhun, while others felt that Yang Ming had never failed in his life and should be crowned "Invincible". It''s just that none of these proposals have been finalized by a significant person, and they have not been agreed by everyone. However, from these folk discussions, Bo Saixi looked at the leopard in his tube, and he also clearly understood the horror of Yang Ming''s opponent, that was an existence that disturbed the gods of the gods! Pope Bibi Dong sat back on the main seat again, and gently kneaded the face of Master Yu Xiaogang on his neck with one hand, and the force seemed to be great. Master Yu Xiaogang blushed and could only use it in vain. I opened my mouth and wanted to call something, but because I couldn''t speak, I could only make a silent accusation, which looked very strange. Even if Bo Saixi is not surprised, but every time he sees a similar scene, he still feels the cold from the bottom of his heart, and the goose bumps almost fall to the ground. As if he hadn''t noticed Posey''s weird gaze, Pope Bibi Dong''s lips lightly opened, and his voice was like a big bead and a small bead falling on a jade plate. He said: "There is no strongest fortress in this world. Often these fortresses are disintegrated from the inside." "Even if my daughter Qian Renxue also becomes the **** of angels, with the combination of our three newly promoted gods, against opponents like Yang Ming, who have endless cards, at best, it will be a fifty-five open situation, so we need to divorce. The closest people around Yang Ming make his relatives and friends turn against him I will not only torture his body, but also destroy his spirit, so that he can feel the fate of the betrayal of the people!" The most poisonous woman''s heart! This sentence, used to describe Pope Bibi Dong, seems to be a must! However, there is another sentence called vowing to never stop for the purpose! Today, Yang Ming is their enemy. In order to complete the plan of the gods of the gods and eradicate this world cancer, they can use no matter how they use it. Bo Saixi did not have any aversion to this, but some admired Pope Bibi Dong''s cruelty. Only with this kind of existence could it be possible to ascend the position of the Pope in the year of Fanghua to sweep all dissatisfaction, and has been in charge of the Wuhun Temple until now. "So, you already have a plan in your mind?" "of course." Pope Bibi Dongs thin lips evoked a sinister arc, pinched the face of Master Yu Xiaogang on his neck, and said: "The people are Liu Erlong and Tang San." Chapter 871： Yu Qi of Tang 3 (four thousand characters, 2 in 1) Tiandou Empire, Tiandou City, and Tiandou resident. Now, as Yang Ming suppressed the Star Luo Empire, surrendered the beast **** Emperor Tian, ??signed an equal and non-aggression agreement with the three kings of the far north, and safely came out of the Dragon God ruins. It is said that after he received the benefits of Tianda, he exploded. The prestige of the Heavenly Gang is increasing day by day. The construction site of Tiandou City, where the land is golden, has been expanded again and again, forming a huge monster covering thousands of acres. It is now as large as the neighboring palace. Buildings. If you change to other forces and dare to build such a huge building complex next to the palace, you will definitely be blocked by the royal family, but the blasting gang is obviously not an ordinary force. Once the process is completed, instead of encountering any difficulties, it will suffer. The green light from the royal family, asking people for people, asking for things for things, is simply a humble attitude of kneeling and licking. At the same time, as the Bombing Tian Gang has invested a lot of manpower and material resources in the vast urban and rural areas regardless of the cost, it has carried out nine-year compulsory education, popularized cultural knowledge, and granted ordinary people the cultivation method of Qi. Now the peoples wisdom has begun to develop, and there are countless more. Young people with lofty ideals want to invest in the bombing gang, which has caused a surge of new members of the bombing gang. Having learned the lesson that Dai Mubai had been stolen during the time he led the army, Yang Ming was obviously very concerned about Lao Lao''s plan. The entire Zhantian Gang resident guards are extremely strict, five steps one post, ten steps one sentry, and there are as many as a thousand people participating in the guard. Each of them is not weak in strength, at least at the level of a twentieth great soul master, facing at the door. The 9-to-five night watchman has the strength of a 70th-level soul saint. Such a strong guarding force is enough to make any Xiao Xiaozhi who dares to attack the Tiangang resident plan to give up the careful thoughts he shouldn''t have. The Zhantiangang station is the same as the Zhantiangang base camp established near the sunset forest. Looking over, there are exquisite buildings on the ground. Underneath are the Kangzhuang Avenue paved with bluestone floors. On both sides of the road are street lamps and street trees. The walls are made of hard granite, which surrounds the huge building complex with high walls. More than a hundred meters, it sets off here like a unique little kingdom. The buildings on both sides are different from any country in the Douluo Continent today. They are very antique and have a strong Chinese style. The four halls of Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu in particular occupies a vast area, and the names of the halls are carved with dragons and phoenixes dancing on the plaque. The quaint academy, the bright and spacious pharmacy, and the small and exquisite Baicao Valley constitute a unique architectural complex. The quiet white magnolia forest, ginkgo forest and camphor forest, and the rippling river water form a fascinating and beautiful scenery. Exquisite pavilions, quiet and beautiful ponds and water corridors, as well as masterpieces of ancient gardens such as big rockery, ancient stage, Yulinglong, etc., especially the carved dragon built around the ridge of the wall, with its scales dancing and double beards. Flying, as if going to fly away. Passing through the courtyard, stepping up to nine stone steps, a magnificent majestic hall comes into view. This is a replica of the Tang Dynasty building. The hall is more than ten meters high. The four cornices are hung with copper bells. When the breeze blows, it emits "ding ding dong dong." "The crisp sound. On the plaque of the treasure hall, there seems to be a line of three characters written like a dragon and a snake in calligraphy: Baihutang. The Zhantian Gang administers four halls, Qinglongtang, Baihutang, Zhuquetang, and Xuanwutang, each performing its duties. Among them, Baihutang is the entrance to the external battle. It selects spirit masters of the strong attack type and agile attack type who can defeat the battle. It is also the largest in the four halls. There are a large number of members wearing black robes every day. In and out, it was extremely busy. Deep inside the entrance of the hall, vigorous old pine is rooted in the earth, and the breeze is coming, and the green leaves rustle with the swing of the branches, casting shadows of the mottled trees. This is the martial arts field set up in the Baihutang. In the center is a wide arena, about the size of a football field, surrounded by various equipment, sandbags, plum piles, dolls, and dumbbells. Most of the people in Baihutang are quite combative due to their occupations. They are also more struggling. They use ordinary training equipment here every day and night, swaying youth and sweat, and constantly improving their strength, or It is to invite the opponent to go to the ring for actual combat training. At this moment, a handsome young man with one hand on his back, his feet standing solidly on the ring like an old tree. The young man has blue hair that astounds everyone, with long hair that reaches his waist, and his handsome face is full of solemn expression. Under the bridge of his nose, his lips are slightly pressed, and he outlines a serious arc, and he has deep eyes. A golden light flashed from time to time. It was the purple magic pupil from the technique of Tang Sect''s "Xuantian Treasure Record". Now, after so many years of cultivation, Tang San has already cultivated to an extremely deep level. From low to high, the Purple Demon Eye is divided into four realms: Horizon, Intricate, Mustard Seed, and Vastness. Now Tang San has cultivated to the vast realm, not only possesses the ultimate insight, but also can cause spiritual damage to the enemy in a hidden manner. Watching thousands of miles, looking into the details, it''s not a problem. As the hall master of Bai Hutang, Tang San naturally, like most people in Bai Hutang, would beat his body in the martial arts hall and exercise his soul skills when he was idle on weekdays. Along with Tang San''s thoughts, the black light in his right hand surged, and a black clear sky hammer about one meter long suddenly came out. Seven spirit rings of two yellow, two purple, and three black were released, a powerful aura from the spirit of martial arts. , Causing the people around who were training to stop their movements and stare at Tang San. When I saw that Tang San was only 18 years old, he had already broken through to the 70th-level Soul Sage, and many of the gangs who had just joined the White Tiger Hall immediately took a breath. "It''s worthy of being a super genius in the gang, second only to the gang master, the hall master''s talent and strength is really nothing! "Seeing that the hall master made such an achievement at a young age, I feel that the past few decades have been in vain." Many newcomers who had joined Baihutang talked aloud, showing envious expressions of Tang San. However, these newcomers didn''t notice that those gangs who joined Baihutang earlier than them showed a gloating look and seemed to be ready to watch a good show. As the elders of Baihutang, they knew very well in their hearts that there was one thing that could never be said in Baihutang, and that was to compare hall master Tang San with gang master Yang Ming! Because, as far as they know, the hall master Tang San has never won the help master Yang Ming ever since he was a child! Perhaps, it is precisely for this reason, as long as anyone dares to mention this, he will definitely be unlucky in the future! Tang San didn''t pay attention to everyone''s words and words, but while closing his eyes, he held the Clear Sky Hammer in one hand and waved it again and again. Tang Hao once said that the human body has three power points, namely the thighs, waist, and shoulders. Tang San diverged his feet slightly, bent his knees and squatted down. At the same time his center of gravity sank, his force was generated by the earth. With the swing of his arms, his force was transferred from his shoulders, arms, waist, and thighs into the Clear Sky Hammer. "call!" The heavy whistling sound cut across the sky, bringing the noise of breaking wind. Tang San didn''t mean to stop resting. He swung the Clear Sky Hammer faster and faster, until the water droplets that danced did not penetrate the air tightly, and the whole person was wrapped in the shadow of the hammer, and he could only hear dull whistles. The sound rang out one after another, as if a heavy hammer hit the people''s heart, making their chests boring for a while, and they didn''t dare to get too close to the place where Tang San was practicing. One hammer is stronger than one hammer, and the power of one hammer is superimposed on one hammer. If Tang San had not been trained for a long time, and now his physical body had reached the level of tempering, I am afraid that he would be easily torn apart in the process of cultivating the chaotic cloak hammer technique. Muscles. When the ninety-nine and eighty-one hammers were all completed, the power of the eighty-one superimposed condensed together, and Tang San suddenly opened his eyes, as if a golden thunder flashed away in his eyes, and the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand was wrapped in it. With Juli crashing down. "boom!" At this moment, the superimposed force inside the Clear Sky Hammer has reached an extremely terrifying point. The floor of the arena of solid volcanic rock collected from the volcano burst into a huge hole immediately, and the fragmented stone chips were everywhere like bullets. Shooting randomly, scared the nearby people to jump around, and dodge in a panic. "Huh! Huh! Huh!" After venting the suffocation in his heart, Tang San held the pitch-black Clear Sky Hammer with one hand, panting heavily, his chest fluctuating up and down violently, sweat wet the chest position of the practice suit, and it was wet and sticky. Tang San simply took off his drenched exercise clothes and threw it on the ground, revealing an extremely strong upper body, healthy wheat-colored skin, eight strong abdominal muscles, strong chest muscles, and strong biceps muscle knots. , The lines are slightly slender, but it does not affect the appearance. Tang San wiped the sweat from his chin. Although there were constant exclamations from around him, he was obviously dissatisfied with who he is now. Since Yang Ming came back a few days ago, Tang San has been depressed. Because Tang San discovered that Yang Ming had become stronger again! Although Yang Ming didn''t show it deliberately, even for fear of stimulating Tang San''s sensitive nerves, Tang San still relied on his keen intuition and familiarity with Yang Ming to perceive that the gap between himself and Yang Ming had been further stretched. Big! For Tang San, this was simply bad news that couldn''t be worse. "Obviously when I was young, I and you were almost the same, what is the difference between me and you?" Tang San pressed his lips tightly, feeling quite unwilling. In this world, there is no harm without comparison. What''s more, Tang San and Yang Ming were both born in Shenghun Village, and they were friends since childhood. Now Tang San has witnessed Yang Ming creating his own miracles and myths step by step, and he is even preparing to become a god. It was only a 70th-level Soul Saint until now, and it was still far away from Title Douluo, which made him feel extremely depressed and annoyed. Listening to the noisy surrounding sounds, Tang San narrowed his eyes slightly, and a golden light flashed in the gap, sweeping over the people around the martial arts arena, and quickly fixed his eyes on the helpers who discussed the topic of him and Yang Ming just now. Body. "You, you, you, and you, all come up to me as my sparring partners." The helpers who were pointed by Tang San suddenly showed bitterness, and obviously understood that this job was not easy to take. For those old people who joined Baihutang a long time ago, this is an inevitable after show. Of course, they all know that in front of the hall master Tang San, you should talk less and do more, and you must not live at this time. Talk more, otherwise you will be unlucky, so they are very tacit and silent, ready to watch a good show. In such a weird atmosphere, the four gangs named by Tang San couldn''t help stepping onto the ring. The strength of these four people is uneven, they are the 72nd-level soul sage Zhang Song, the 69th-level Wang Hao, the 65th-level Sun Yu, and the 59th-level Baihe. Seeing that these four people were not in a high fighting spirit, Tang San naturally understood that they were afraid that if they accidentally defeated him, they would make his face uncomfortable, so he frowned and said solemnly: "The four of you will come together later, and you must do your best. If you can defeat me, I will reward you all the time. Just now, there are four gaps in the position of the deacon. If you win, the deacon will be yours." Under the reward, there must be a brave man! With Tang San''s promise, the four of them couldn''t help but shine. Nowadays, with the addition of more and more gangs, the Zhantian Gang has become more and more complete. From top to bottom, they are Gang Lord, Rudder Lord, Altar Lord, Hall Lord, Incense Lord, Deacon, and Gang Lord. The leader is Yang Ming. Both the rudder master and the altar master were former high-ranking members. They were the chief officials of the territorial feudal lands. One person controlled the huge territory and guarded the important cities of the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire respectively. The hall masters are the hall masters of Qinglong Hall, Baihu Hall, Zhuque Hall, and Xuanwu Hall. The incense master is set up under the hall master to help the hall master plan and manage the affairs of the hall. The deacons are the grassroots leaders who carry out specific matters, and the bottom is the ordinary helpers. Among the Explosive Heavens Gang, UU Reading www.uuknshu.com strictly implements the order of superiority and inferiority. If you want to climb up, you must not only reach the standard of strength. For example, if you want to become a deacon, you must reach the 40th-level soul sect. Complete the tasks assigned by the gang to accumulate contribution and become the minimum standard for deacon. The task contribution must have at least one B-level task, three C-level tasks, ten D-level tasks, and 100 E-level tasks. Moreover, due to the limited number of pits, one radish per pit, many powerful people who later joined the Zhan Tian Gang suffered from coming late. Even if both standards were met, they could not be promoted smoothly. But now, there is a shortcut in front of these four people! As long as they defeated Tang San, the main hall of Baihutang, they could be promoted smoothly! Suddenly, Zhang Song, Wang Hao, Sun Yu, and Bai He were hot in their hearts. After looking at each other, they clasped their fists towards Tang Sanyi and said: "Hall Master, offended!" After all, the four of them released their martial souls at the same time, and a powerful aura permeated from the four of them. Tang San seemed indifferent to this, his eyes half closed, and seven spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, and black circled out, quietly moving around Tang San''s body. Chapter 872： Tang 3s jealousy (four thousand words, 2 in 1) As a good friend of Yang Ming from childhood to adulthood, Tang San has always worked hard to learn and practice. His talent is definitely one of the best among his peers. He broke through to the 70th-level Soul Sage at the age of only 18. Far earlier than the breakthrough in the original work. But how can you be born with Yu, He Shengliang! With Yang Mings evildoer in front of him, even if Tang San worked hard in silence, the gap between him and Yang Ming continued to widen. Until recently, Yang Ming returned from the Dragon God site to the Zhantian Gang resident. The ground stimulated Tang San''s sensitive nerves. Two yellows, two purples, three blacks, and seven spirit rings hovered out, quietly moving around Tang San''s body. With the influence of Yang Mings butterfly effect, Tang Sans spirit ring changed a little. The sixth spirit ring was originally made by Xiao Wu as a sacrifice, but because Xiao Wu married Yang Ming, he was fully protected by the Explosive Heavens Gang. , Which also avoided the persecution of the Spirit Hall in the original work. Tang San''s sixth spirit ring was obtained by killing a 30,000-year-old spider-shaped soul beast. "Everyone, be careful!" Tang San glanced at the four people who asked to go to the ring to compete, obviously those eyes were as plain as water, but the moment they touched Zhang Song, Wang Hao, Sun Yu, and Bai He, they still gave them an outrageous feeling. , The edge is on the back! As Tang San''s voice just fell, the fourth spirit ring on his body lit up brilliantly, and the purple rays of light reflected on his handsome face faintly. Like a poisonous snake lying ambush in the grass, it suddenly appeared without any signs. Eighty-four blue silver emperors with shining lustre suddenly rose from the four people''s bodies, like mushrooms springing up densely. The blue silver emperor is as thick as a bucket, and the strength is far beyond ordinary blue silver grass, and the surface shimmers like a sapphire with crystal clear luster. Zhang Song, Wang Hao, Sun Yu, and Bai He, as members of the Baihutang of the Explosive Heavens Gang, are naturally not a general generation. The moment Tang San just opened his mouth, he noticed something was wrong and released his martial spirits one by one. One is a beast spirit. "Bloodthirsty fly, possess!" "Raging wolf, possess!" "Holy Light White Crocodile, possess!" "Evil Eye Mad Lion, possess!" With the possession of Wuhun, everyone changed drastically. Zhang Songpings plain face is covered with fine hairs. The black hairs are very disgusting. A pair of insect compound eyes can see a 360 angle of view. There are no dead corners at all. His back is slightly curved, and two thin wings grow from his back. Come out, fan gently twice, making a "buzzing" flapping sound. Wang Hao''s body size suddenly increased, from the original height of 1.6 meters to 2.5 meters, his muscles swelled out several times, and the clothes on his body burst out abruptly. Amidst a piece of clothing fragments, he showed his majestic flesh, as if he were fine. Made of steel, the dense muscle lines show great power, and the mouth exaggeratedly grinned on both sides, revealing half-arm-length stern fangs, stained with viscous saliva, tickly falling on the ring. Sun Yu''s whole body is wrapped in a piece of soft holy light, and the whole person develops horizontally, like a small city wall standing on the ground, with a layer of battle armor made of white scales on his body, and a thick line is drawn from the tail of his spine. The sturdy crocodile''s long tail flicked twice gently, and then it made a "crack" in the air. Bai He''s head is full of hairs on the temples, a wild lion with curly hair, and the faint wild lion eyes are breathtaking. Unconsciously, people will stare at his peculiar eyes, and it will always feel itchy in his heart, like a bug. It''s like scratching on it, if you stare for a long time, you will feel dizzy. The moment the four of them released their martial souls together, the fluctuating spirit power suddenly exploded. However, before they could move, Tang San just picked his fingers, and the Blue Silver Emperor who surrounded them instantly condensed. Fourth spirit ability! Blue Silver Cage! This is the spirit ring spirit ability that Tang San collected from the Crypt Demon Spider, possessing extremely terrifying group restriction ability. After Tang San''s years of research and polishing, it is now even more capable of instantaneous realm of mind follow-up. Moreover, each Blue Silver Emperor is extremely strong and powerful. When the cage is formed, countless spikes will pierce from the Blue Silver Emperor. These spikes are not only dense, but also extremely sharp, like a steel handle with a handle. The hidden weapon created by a famous teacher, even if it is a defensive spirit skill of the same level, I am afraid it will suffer! Seeing that the eighty-four blue silver emperors formed a killing formation, Zhang Song and the four did not panic. Zhang Song and the four are also the up-and-comers of Bai Hutang. Without any conversation, they worked in a tacit division of labor. "drink!" Zhang Song yelled, and accompanied by the fourth spirit ring on his body, the purple glow flowed. Under the flapping of his wings, the fine powder that was hard to see with the naked eye began to float in the air. When he touched the blue silver emperor, at first No abnormal situation was seen yet, but Tang San, who was very familiar with the Blue Silver Emperor, found the difference at a glance. The sharp thorns actually became soft and collapsed, losing the edge of the past. At the same time, Wang Hao, Sun Yu, and Bai He roared, moving in three different directions, using their unique spirit abilities. The tips of Wang Haos ten fingers shot out sharp claws shining with blood red, and between the swings of the claws, a trace of steel-cut paper-like wind followed, which could easily tear the three-foot-thick steel plate, thin and continuous. The endless wind crashed on Lan Yinhuang. However, what Wang Hao never expected was that this seemingly ubiquitous Blue Silver Emperor actually possesses a defense force far stronger than steel, allowing the irregular wind to beat itself, like night rain. Playing Basho, just swaying with the wind, did not hurt a single bit, even if the spikes on his body were swept down, the Blue Silver cage was as tough as ever. Not only did Wang Hao fail alone, but Sun Yu and Bai He were no exception. None of the attacks of the three were able to break through the shackles of the blue silver cage. Upon seeing this, Tang San did not show the slightest unexpected expression. As his own symbolic martial soul, the Blue Silver Emperor came from the second awakening of Blue Silver Grass, far surpassing the blue silver grass martial soul, and his spirit rings are all hunted soul beasts specially searched for from the master. Coming from the killing, it fits very well with his own martial spirit, and when the two are multiplied together, they have the same effect as they are now. Tang San couldn''t help but feel sad when he thought of Master Yu Xiaogang. Since Master Yu Xiaogang left Tiandou City to go to Wuhun Empire a few months ago, there has been no news again. Tang San had difficulty obtaining detailed information through the bombing of the Heavens. However, there was a gossip, Master Yu Xiao He had just died in Wuhun City, but Tang San didn''t want to believe it. A layer of blue halo quietly spread out from under Tang Sans feet, spreading the entire ring like a blanket of Zerg bacteria, and the cold blue halo spreading across the ring at an amazing speed, bringing Zhang Song, Wang Hao, and Sun The four of Yu and Bai He are shrouded in it. Everyone in Baihutang of the Zhantian Gang felt that there was a breath of vitality rushing toward them, and for a while, they felt like they were in the thriving Star Dou Forest, surrounded by vigorous old trees that were hundreds of years old. A cell was relaxed, and the whole body involuntarily let go of the burden and became relaxed. But for Wang Hao, Sun Yu, Bai He, and Zhang Song, they have completely different feelings. The alarm bells rang in the hearts of the four, constantly reminding them that the crisis is looming. Zhang Song, the only one among the four, the 72nd-level soul sage, gritted his teeth, and immediately prepared to release the real Wuhun body. Zhang Song didn''t believe it any more, he had become the Soul Sage for so many years, and after releasing Wuhunzhen, he couldn''t beat Tang San, the hall master who had been promoted to Soul Sage not long after. However, before he could do anything, he saw Tang San suddenly raise his right hand, spread his five fingers, and then clenched it suddenly. Following his movements, the surrounding eighty-four blue silver emperors suddenly shook. Then, among the horrified eyes of the four people, the blue silver cage suddenly tightened inward, completely binding the four of them together! Dont look at Tang Sans appearance in the soul master world in recent years. In order to catch up with Yang Ming, he usually sleeps in addition to eating and sleeping. Whenever he is free, he finds Prince Xuexing, Bao Bao Bao, Tang Hao, Tang These people practiced in the morning. Just ask, how many people in this world can have resources like Tang San, can find Title Douluo, or even a demigod level existence duo? Leaving aside Tang San as Tang Hao''s son and Tang Chen''s great-grandson, his identity as a friend of Yang Ming is enough to be treated enthusiastically by Prince Xue Xing and Bao Bao Feng. After accepting the feeding tricks from so many powerful people, especially against Prince Xue Xing who possessed the rustling fruit ability, Tang Sanmao was stunned, knowing that the usage of many spirit abilities was not only on the surface, but also possible. It is strengthened after fine adjustments. The skill he currently uses on the bright side is the fourth spirit ability, Blue Silver Cage, but he borrows Prince Xue Xing''s skill, Sand Waterfall Funeral, and integrates the restraint of the enemy and the blast, and possesses an extremely powerful ability to kill. As soon as this trick appeared, it fell on Zhang Song and the four of them, causing them to suffer. The thick and hard Blue Silver Emperor was firmly tied to Zhang Song and the four of them. Even if their martial souls were beast martial souls, their physical fitness was more than several times stronger after the martial soul possessed them, but they still couldn''t resist the blue silver emperor. Strangling, I only felt a sense of pain coming from up and down the bones. "Hall Master, I surrender!" Finally, Bai He, who was the weakest among the four, couldn''t hold it and took the lead to raise the white flag and surrender. It is understandable that Bai He surrendered as the 59th-level Soul King, but soon, the 69th-level Wang Hao and the 65th-level Sun Yu couldn''t hold it, and quickly surrendered. Only Zhang Song, the strongest among the four, is still struggling to support it. As a 72nd-level soul sage, Zhang Song naturally has his pride, even if he gritted his teeth, he resolutely refused to surrender. Even, the spirit power fluctuations on his body have become more vigorous, and under this desperate situation, he is using the spirit body! As the seventh spirit ring turned to reveal a deep black light, the bloodthirsty fly appeared. This is a huge fly, one person high, that can make any human who hates insects feel nauseous from the heart. The huge compound eyes move up and down, and they can observe everything happening around 360 without a dead angle. Just when Zhang Song gradually made efforts to break free from the blue silver cage and felt that he was doing it again, he suddenly saw that Tang San suddenly burst into a bright blue light, and the magnificent colors were about to blind him. eye. Tang San unexpectedly released Lan Yin''s real body! In the state of the Blue Silver Real Body, all the Blue Silver Emperors skills increased by 100%, and any Blue Silver Emperor could become Tang Sans own parasite. That is to say, unless all the Blue Silver Emperors are completely destroyed, Tang 3. You can make your body appear anywhere within the reach of the Blue Silver Emperor at any time to avoid attacks, of course, you can also attack. Everyone felt that their eyes blinked and closed, and Hall Master Tang San completely disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he seemed to shrink into an inch, shortening the distance between him and Zhang Song by hundreds of meters out of thin air, and suddenly appeared behind Zhang Song. The moment Tang San''s right hand rested gently on Zhang Song''s shoulder, Zhang Song only felt a burst of cold sweat from his body, and the voice from Tang San behind him was like a soft cry of death. "Now, will you continue to resist?" At this moment, Zhang Song hadn''t completely gotten rid of the blue silver cage, and Tang San sharpened his sword behind him again. Zhang Song wasn''t a person who didn''t know good or bad, immediately put away the Wuhun real body, showing flattery, and said: "The hall master is mighty, admire it!" Tang San nodded silently, not caring about the flattery of his surrounding subordinates, but took back the Blue Silver Emperor and quietly turned and left. Stepping up the stairs alone, walked up to a tall building and leaned on a railing to look far away. The huge building complex of the Explosive Sky Faction''s resident was reflected in Tang San''s eyes one by one, but Tang San didn''t have the slightest triumph and excitement of defeating the four of his subordinates in his heart, but he felt a sense of boredom. Tang San lowered his head, looking at his palms that appeared to be a little rough because of the practice of the chaotic cloak hammering technique all the year round, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com''s fingers are covered with thick calluses, without exception, telling of his diligence and talent. "Am I strong?" "But, why not only did the gap between me and Yang Ming not narrow, but it became bigger and bigger, and the big one even made me feel hopeless for a while? Every time when he thought of Yang Ming''s return from the Dragon God site, the detached dusty breath exuding from Yang Ming''s body was already beginning to transform towards the gods, and Tang San felt a while. In his heart, he was not only happy that his friends had achieved good results, but also a sense of frustration that he could not keep up with his friends, and there was also an inexplicable jealousy that entangled in his heart like a poisonous snake. "If... if I could be like Yang Ming, that would be great!" Tang San sighed softly, thinking that no one had heard it. But never thought that when his voice fell, a voice suddenly came from behind him. "sure." Chapter 873： Tang 3: So I am the protagonist (4,000 characters, 2 in 1) "sure." Just as Tang San felt sad that he couldn''t keep up with Yang Ming''s pace, when the whole person was immersed in a complex emotion of envy and jealousy, there was almost no sign, a faint voice was like a scoop of ice water. The head fell like an initiation, and it sounded from behind Tang San. "who is it?" Tang San only felt that his hair was horrified for a while, and he was secretly pushed behind his body, until the other party opened his mouth to find out? If the other party wants to undermine him, doesn''t it mean that he has already died many times just now? where is this place? This is the resident of the Zhantian Gang! As the hall master of Bai Hutang, in the past, even if someone wanted to see him, he would have notified him in advance. How could anyone quietly approach him behind him? As for the people in the gang who are capable of doing it, who is not a strong person who has been famous for many years, how can he do such a dirty thing, is it just to scare Tang San? Besides, with Tang San being cautious and cautious, he has always had a personality like walking on thin ice, and his spiritual power is always attached to his surroundings. Even though his spiritual power is not strong because his level has just broken through the seventieth soul sage, he can only barely detect it. Things within three meters in diameter could also enable Tang San to keenly spot the grass around him. But even so, Tang San never noticed anything wrong before that voice appeared! What''s more, the voice from behind made Tang San feel a little familiar, but more strange! At this moment, countless thoughts flashed in Tang San''s mind. But obviously, Tang San''s body reacted earlier than his brain, shivering cleverly, Tang San instinctively rushed forward a few steps, with one hand on the railing. , Ready to jump down the pavilion to escape at any time, and seven spirit rings, two yellow, two purple, and three black, rose quietly on Tang Sanzhou''s body, turning the magnificent colors against his handsome face. It''s uncertain. Tang San suddenly turned around. Because of seeing the familiar faces of the opposite woman, Tang San''s handsome faces were three-point consternation, four-point surprise, and he couldn''t help but blurt out: "It''s you?" She is wearing a golden palace dress. The long dress is one-piece. It seems to be woven with gold silk. There is no excessive pattern decoration. The style is simple and elegant. The golden stand-up collar protects her white and slender. His neck, long golden hair was casually draped behind him, and he didn''t comb it carefully. It was in sharp contrast with her neat palace costume. The golden eyes were as calm as water, there was no energy fluctuation, and they looked like an ordinary person, but in her golden eyes, Tang San was able to capture a trait that he couldn''t describe. Traits. And just between this person''s eyebrows, there is a seraphic brand. Although the brand was small, it was clearly seen with Tang San''s eyes. Skin Shengxue, with a stunning face, she looked like she was only eighteen or nine years old. Her appearance seemed natural, not as abrupt as when her voice sounded earlier. As if she was there, she should have appeared at this time. That sense of harmony made Tang San feel very uncomfortable and weird. What surprised Tang San most was that she seemed too ordinary. There wasn''t even a trace of soul power fluctuation all over his body, just like an ordinary person. However, Tang San observed carefully but immediately discovered that this woman''s feet were not walking on the ground, but walking in the air, three inches from the ground. "it''s me." Qian Renxue''s whole person is like the incarnation of the holy light, bathed in the golden sunshine, it looks both beautiful and dignified, with convincing power in every move, which can invisibly dissolve the guard and defense of others'' hearts. Tang San was not affected at all. The muscles all over his body began to tighten, and there were faint spirit power fluctuations on his body. If anyone could perceive the situation under the ground, he would find that the thick and strong Blue Silver Emperor had already quieted down. Silently ambushed under Qian Renxue''s feet, only after Tang San gave an order, dozens of Blue Silver Emperors would break out of the ground and capture Qian Renxue with an extremely astonishing force of restraint. Speaking of it, with Yang Ming''s intervention, Tang San missed many opportunities in the original work, including his unclear relationship with Qian Renxue. Today, Tang San and Qian Renxue have only met each other a few times. Qian Renxue didn''t seem to notice that the opposite Tang San''s murderous intent was hidden, but she stretched out a hand towards Tang San, a hand that seemed to be a jade lotus root that God preferred, her skin was fair and smooth, her five fingers were as thin as onions, and her nails were clean and clear. , With a small smile on his face. "Tang San, as long as you join our Spirit Hall, we can help you, not only to give you power like Yang Ming, but also to surpass him in one fell swoop." Tang San frowned, and Ying Ting''s sword eyebrows frowned into the shape of "Chuan". He is not a three-year-old kid, and others can fool him into changing people in just a few words. The entire Haotian Sect has now been completely merged into the Bombing Heaven Clan. Tang Sans great-grandfather Tang Chen and his father Tang Hao are both the rudder master and altar master in the Bombing Sky Clan. With great power, Tang San also got a lot of resources in the Bombing Heaven Gang. The materials used to create hidden weapons have never been lacking, and now he has created Tanglian Tang Lian, a masterpiece of Buddhist anger in the previous Tang Sect. With such a good background, Tang San only had his brains twitched before joining Qian Renxue in the Spirit Hall. "Qian Renxue, how did you come in? Our blasting sky gang is heavily guarded, and there are many soul sages and Contras stationed there, always scanning the surroundings with mental power. If there is any disturbance, it is impossible to hide their eyes. " Seeing Tang San didn''t answer her invitation, and apparently rejected her kindness in a disguised form, Qian Renxue was not surprised at all. Qian Renxue smiled like Yan, put up a green jade finger, and said: "There is no strongest fortress in this world. All the fortresses were disintegrated from the inside. I was able to come in, naturally thanks to you helping someone lead the way." Hearing this, Tang San''s expression sank. The Exploding Heavens Gang is different from the previous three sects and the lower four. The rise of the Exploding Heavens Gang was too fast and too short. This also led to the rapid expansion of many unsuspecting soul masters who joined the gang. . Tang San also discussed this with Yang Ming, suggesting that Yang Ming should slow down the expansion speed of the Bombardment Gang and focus on laying a solid foundation, so that the entire force can run smoothly and not expand. Jian, looks lively and huge, but there are many hidden dangers in it. Sure enough, now Tang San''s original worries have come true! There are traitors in the gang! Of course, Tang Sans suggestion is stereotyped and has a vision for development, but Yang Ming also has his own considerations. The Bombing Heaven Gang is just built by him at will. The development situation is good, and there is nothing wrong with it. Yang Ming cares more. What is their own strength, the so-called forces are nothing more than outsiders, and only their own strength is true. Seeing that Tang San seemed ready to call someone to do something at any time, Qian Renxue didn''t have any anxiety, but looked up and down Tang San with appreciation. If there is no evildoer like Yang Ming, I am afraid that in this world, the world will be set by the man in front of him. "Tang San, you don''t need to be so nervous. I don''t have any malice. I came here this time to give you a gift, a gift from the God of Creation." Speaking of this, even Qian Renxue couldn''t help showing a somewhat enviable expression on her face. Qian Renxue is currently still in the critical period of the final test of the Ninth Test of Angels, and even the **** of angels is only a second-rate existence among the gods of the God Realm, far inferior to those main gods and supreme gods. As for the God of Creation, Qian Renxue had only heard of the legend about him. He thought it did not exist, but it was true. Moreover, he deliberately gave Tang San a gift through the statue of the angel god! "Creation God?" Tang San showed a suspicious look, now his pattern and vision are limited, and he still doesn''t know much about the gods, let alone the illusory creation god, he has never heard of it. "The God of Creation is the **** who created our world and the source of the gods who created the world. It can be said that without His words, there would be no current world." Seeing Tang San hesitating, Qian Renxue explained in a gentle tone. At the same time, in Qian Renxue''s hands, there was an extra nine-color glass ball. Whats even more bizarre is that when this glass ball appeared, within one meter in diameter from its center, it was actually out of thin air that flames, water flow, clods, thunder, holy light, darkness, etc. appeared out of thin air, just like All the elements that make up the world are encapsulated in this, which is quite strange. A hint of golden light flashed across Tang San''s eyes. Under the observation of the purple magic pupil, he was able to find out with precision that the moment this nine-color glass ball appeared, the pavilion where he and Qian Renxue were located. It seemed to be isolated from the outside world and became an existence that was not in the Three Realms and not in the Five Elements. Even if someone passed by outside, he didn''t notice the vision happening here. Tang San was shocked! If it is said that he still had seven points of doubt about what Qian Renxue said just now, now there is only less than one point left! "This... is this really a gift from the God of Creation? But, how can I be able to get the preference of God of Creation?" Tang San''s whispered statement was also the doubt in Qian Renxue''s heart. At this moment, even Tang San himself didn''t notice it. With his cautious and suspicious character, he almost completely put down his vigilance and defense at this moment, and straightly took the nine colored glass ball from Qian Renxue''s hand. When the fingertips touched the nine-color glass ball, Tang San seemed to be electrocuted, and his mind was completely relieved, and his mind felt like a spongy body was stuffed into a huge object, and there were waves of waves. At the same time as the feeling of severe pain, a series of pictures emerged. Notting City: He met Xiao Wu at the Junior Soul Master Academy, and they became brothers and sisters, and they had a secret relationship with each other. Shrek Academy: He led the Seven Shrek Monsters, and when no one was optimistic, he climbed to the top of the Continent Senior Soul Master Elite Tournament, and finally defeated the opponent from the Wuhun Temple and became the champion of that session, thus establishing Shrek. The college will become the foundation of the mainland''s first college in the future, and the name of the Shrek Seven Monsters will spread from then on. Tang Sect: Xiao Wu was persecuted by the Wuhun Hall, and sacrifices became his soul ring. Daming and Erming offered sacrifices one after another. In order to fight against the Wuhun Hall, he established the Tang Sect and conquered the four major families affiliated to the Haotian Sect and became the Tang Sect. Door master. Become a god: He accepted the inheritance of the **** of the sea **** on Sea God Island, and finally completed the assessment, inherited the **** of sea, and at the same time relied on Xiao Wu to become the scabbard of the Shura magic sword, inherited the **** of Shura, realized the coexistence of the two gods, and later defeated the angel of The **** Qian Renxue, the Raksha **** Bibi Dong, annihilated the Wuhun Empire, and achieved the gods ascending into the Douluo God Realm. God Realm: Ten thousand years after the Douluo Continent, the two new kings of the God Realm have not yet fully inherited their power. Therefore, he is the actual controller of the God Realm and the strongest in the God Realm, possessing the ability to easily reverse the universe and manipulate the world. The strength is to test Huo Yuhao in Qiankun Wenqing Valley, and assist Rong Nianbing to inherit the **** of emotions, and finally make plans to help Huo Yuhao fully integrate with the **** of emotions. Time and space catastrophe: Because of the reincarnation and change of the gods of good and evil, the internal contradictions in the gods gradually escalated. A group of gods headed by the **** of destruction launched a war against another **** of power headed by the **** of sea and asura. But at this moment, his wife Xiao Wu, who was in control of the two gods of the Sea God and Shura God at the same time, was pregnant. The crisis of the gods arose from this. Because of the war provoked by the **** of destruction, all the gods were greatly injured. When the time and space turbulence arrived, the dragon god''s clone: ??the Golden Dragon King, broke the seal and fled. He had no choice but to keep his son-in-law Dai Yuhao, and the two **** kings who rushed to kill the Golden Dragon King with the sword of the Three Realms Judgment. Before his death, the unwilling Golden Dragon King forcibly injected his violent core into Tang Wulin, his newly born son. UU reading wanted to make Tang Wulin burst into death. Make him want to die. He placed 18 seals on Tang Wulin, and reluctantly sent Tang Wulin to the Douluo Continent, delaying the exploding time, and left a divine thought to tell Tang Wulin how to release the seal. In the end, the realm of God was destroyed by time and space. The turbulence swept away. Battle of the Gods: After the God Realm was swept away by the turbulence of time and space, he fell into the black hole, representing Douluo God Realm and the six God Realm God Kings who fell into the black hole together, and decided to fight the six God Realms with the power of one realm. Decide the leader who directs the Seven God Realms to leave the black hole. After returning to the God Realm, I contacted Tang Wulin''s divine consciousness, and later recognized Tang Wulin, rescued his adoptive parents who were about to die, and brought them back to the God Realm. After leaving an indeterminate disturbance, I joined the crowd. The battle of the gods. After winning the battle, he contacted Tang Wulin again, and he passed the Seagod Trident to Tang Wulin. As the leader of the gods and the kings of the gods, leave the black hole, absorb the power of the chaos, and participate in the creation of the great circle of gods, granting the growth and recovery of all things in the great circle of gods, and become the head of the twelve gods in charge of the great circle of gods The pictures are lifelike, almost like Tang San''s personal experience, firmly embedded in the depths of his mind. I don''t know if it was tens of thousands of years, or a moment later, when Tang San opened his eyes, his eyes were full of the vicissitudes of the years, and the corners of his eyes shed clear tears. "It turns out that I am the son of luck originally determined by the will of the world?" Chapter 874： Tang 3: Im so cracked (four thousand words, 2 in 1) In terms of world will and luck, both are extremely illusory existences. Although the creatures concerned by the will of the world will not immediately become stronger, they will have luck far beyond ordinary people. Just as the protagonist in the martial arts novel jumps off the cliff to pick up the cheats, the protagonist of the fantasy novel is divorced, and the potential is stimulated to counterattack Gao Fushuai, possessing All kinds of incredible adventures. Even if it was Wang Qiu''er, who had only been blessed by the fortune of the Star Dou Great Forest, he could still turn a good fortune into a bad luck again and again, even Yang Ming couldn''t bear to hurt her. Tang San held the nine-color glass ball tightly in his hand, which was a gift from the God of Creation, and now it looked a little heavy, as if a nine-fold high mountain was pressing on his palm, making him wonder what to do. Tang San never expected that he would be the legendary son of luck, the lucky one who has attracted the attention of the world''s will! "It turns out that I am the protagonist of this world." "It turns out that Xiao Wu is my wife." "It turns out that I should rule the world..." Tang San''s eyes were a little lost, and he muttered in a low voice. The Nine-Colored Glazed Glass Bead contains the supreme secret, telling the past and present that originally belonged to Tang San. It is worthy of being a gift from the God of Creation. Perhaps only such a supreme existence can create such an incredible divine object. Tang San didn''t know when he was separated from Qian Renxue, and left the attic below his feet, wandering around the Zhantian Gang at will like a lonely ghost. From time to time on the road, I met the gangsters who were patrolled by the Zhantian Gang. The upper and lower ranks of the Zhantian Gang were strict. As soon as they saw Tang San, these gangs stood respectfully on both sides of the aisle to pay attention. , Tang Sanhui smiled and nodded his head to say hello to these people, but today he was uncharacteristically uncharacteristically, and the crowds who were familiar with him were quite surprised. "What''s the matter with Hall Master Tang? He is usually sunny and kind. Why do you feel a little lost in your soul today?" "Should he be in love and lost in love, right?" "Shhh! Be quiet, you don''t want to mix here anymore?" In the corner, several gangs dressed in black robes and ghost masks bowed their heads and talked. Tang San passed by not far from them, but didn''t mean to stop, and walked all the way to the depths of the Zhantian Gang resident. The deeper the blasting sky gang is located, the stricter the guards, five steps one post, ten steps one post, the spirit masters standing guard are extraordinary, and basically have the strength of the 40th-level soul sect. If they are moved to Notting City, they are so remote. The small cities in, can be regarded as one of the best masters, but here they are just acting as guards. The Xuanwu Hall is stationed near the core of the resident. There are a group of soul masters who do not like fighting in the Xuanwu Hall. The auxiliary and food soul masters can shine here. They are a group of research crazy demons, and it will be heard from time to time. " "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom). Things have long been commonplace. Tang San stopped, his eyes gradually focused, and he regained his spirit. Looking forward, I saw Oscar rolled up his sleeves, together with the people next to him, holding a wooden barrel in both hands, with clear cold water in it, and cursing while walking. "That group of grandchildren are poisonous, aren''t they just experimenting with a new type of pill? Why do they make it seem like someone is attacking the headquarters every day, exploding here and there all day long, there is no end?" When he said these words, Oscar completely forgot that he was the person in charge of the research of immortality, and the reason for this kind of atmosphere was all driven by him. After Yang Ming handed over the alchemy technique to Oscar, Oscar was really talented in this area. Over the years, he developed many kinds of pills, including meditation pills to assist soul masters to enhance the effect of meditation, and strong pills to enhance mens abilities. The youthful blessing pill with beauty effect. As soon as all kinds of weird medicines were released, they immediately received great welcome from the people of Douluo mainland, and they belonged to the bombing Tiangang family alone. Even if someone was jealous and wanted to copy, they couldn''t do it. They provided a steady stream of income for the bombing Tiangang. , The entire Xuanwutang is simply a hen that can lay golden eggs. Tang San pursed his mouth, and did not step forward to relive the past. He stepped on ghostly and mysterious steps under his feet, and he hid in the shadow corner, just staring at Oscar in a daze. Over the years, Oscar has grown more handsome and taller. Under his bright blond hair, there is a beautiful face that can fascinate thousands of young girls. A pair of peach eyes is even more inexplicable and charming, but the flaw is , Oscar is still the same as before, with a thick beard on his face, perhaps because he hasn''t been taken care of all the time, the beard is a little curly, and there are some oil stains and dust on it, that blond hair is also untouched for a long time. He rested on his head in a mess, no different from a chicken coop, and his dusty white coat made him look a little more sloppy and sloppy. Perhaps, this is the research madman, right? However, Tang San felt as if a devil lived in his heart, and he kept roaring in his heart: "Originally, this shouldn''t be like this!" Yes, Tang San had clearly seen the original history in the nine-color glass ball gifted by the God of Creation. In the original history of the world line, Oscar was an orphan taken in by Dean Flender from an early age. He was highly valued by Flender because of his outstanding talent with full soul power. Flender was brought into Shrek Academy by Flender, and Oscar was taken from Shrek. After graduating from the academy, he followed Ning Rongrong to the Seven Treasure Glass Sect and became an inner disciple of the Seven Treasure Glass Sect. However, in order to gain the ability to protect her lover, she chose to leave. After returning, she became the deputy master of Tang Sect, responsible for logistics, and even later. He was promoted to a god, became the first food deity on the Douluo Continent, and he was promoted to the **** realm to become the second-level **** of food. But now? Oscar''s original wife, Ning Rongrong, is now Yang Ming''s wife. He should have risen to the realm of the gods and become a famous cook, but now he is reduced to a mere Xuanwu hall master. Even his daily practice has been a lot of waste, and he only knows the secret recipe for researching new pill all day long. Thinking about it this way, even Tang San felt a little bit worthless for Oscar, and fought for him. Tang San just felt a little congested in his heart, unhappy with it! Moving his feet gently, Tang San walked out of the corner. Hearing the footsteps behind him, Oscar suddenly turned around and saw Tang San coming, looking a little tired, his expression on the ground couldn''t help but even the beard on his face trembled, saying: "Brother, what''s the matter with you, how do you feel that you look so bad today?" With that said, Oscar reached into his pocket for a while, took out a black immortal pill, and handed it to Tang San, with a sincere expression on his face: "Brother, this is the latest energy pill I developed. It can restore your mental energy after taking it. If your complexion deteriorates due to exhaustion from work, this pill can help you restore your vitality in a short time." Oscar paused, some mysteriously approached Tang San, winked at him, the face covered by his beard showed a wretched expression, and said: "Of course, this pill can''t be taken too much. Otherwise, the energy will be too vigorous and there will be nowhere to vent. Some time ago, Ma Hongjun borrowed a box of energy pills from me. He didn''t know how much he had eaten, and he has stayed in Hooklan. I spent the night inside, and I dont know if this kid will die." Tang San accepted Oscar''s pill without expression. There was a very strong Chinese herbal scent from the pill, which was a bit choking. Tang San backhanded the pill, and instead of accepting Oscar''s words, he asked a little solemnly: "Xiao Ao, if someone tells you one day, you could have been promoted to a god, a second-level god, and a beautiful wife, with a legendary experience, but now, these originally belonged to you Everything is gone, and your wife has been taken away. What will you do?" After all, Tang San looked at Oscar deeply and deeply, staring at each other with those peach blossom eyes. In fact, Tang San''s questioning of Oscar was not also questioning his heart, his heart was also very confused at this time! "Brother, why did you suddenly talk to me about such a weird topic?" Oscar glanced at Tang San, and saw that his deep eyes seemed to be full of sorrow that couldn''t be removed, as if there were some knots condensed in his heart, he couldn''t help scratching the back of his head, and said: "Third brother, to be honest, I have not been such a smart person since I was a child. When I was young, I was criticized by Dean Flander because of this. My talent for cultivation is not as good as that of you and Boss Yang. Those things that become gods are too far away for me and impractical, I don''t even dare to think about it." "Even if I really have a chance to become a god, so what? I worked hard in Shrek Academy when I was young. First, I didn''t want to distance myself from the geniuses of your third brother, and second, I didn''t want to raise me up. Dean Flander was disappointed, but when I grew up, I realized that I actually dont like to practice cultivation at all. You can say that I am a person of Buddhism, or I dont have much lofty ambition, but thats what I think. , Why do I try to cultivate? Isnt it for a better life, but I have a good life now, and I can do what I like, maybe in the eyes of others, I study the secret recipe of pill, Refining pills is very boring, but its not like that for me. Ive always enjoyed it, and I feel like Ive found my meaning in life." When talking about this, Oscar scratched the back of his head, with a seldom embarrassed smile on his face, and continued: "Well, of course, there are still some shortcomings. In our work, I dont have much contact with girls on weekdays. As the master of the Xuanwu Hall, I still dont have an official girlfriend. If its the third brother. Do you have any good introduction? You can introduce me to a girl. In addition to being a little sloppy, I am tall and handsome. The most important thing is that I still have money, can afford a house and a carriage. It is definitely the best choice for the best boyfriend." When the voice fell, Oscar felt a little embarrassed to say, he laughed a few times. Tang San blinked and looked at the handsome young man with a beard and beard in front of him, looking at him up and down as if he had met Oscar for the first time. Originally Tang San thought that Oscar would show emotions such as indignation and annoyance, but none of these things appeared on Oscar. On the contrary, what Tang San saw from Oscar''s clear peach blossom eyes was the peace from the heart, indicating that these words he said were from the heart, not for the purpose of perfunctory lie. Oscar, he really doesn''t mind that he can''t become a god! Oscar really doesn''t mind Ning Rongrong becoming Yang Ming''s wife! Tang San was silent, his mouth trembled a few times, trying to say something, but in the end it turned into a long sigh, and after a few heavy pats on Oscar''s shoulder, he brushed past him. Alone, he continued to walk towards the depths of the Zhentian Gang resident. Obviously it was noon at this time, and the sun was violent, but when the sun fell on Tang San, it did not give people a feeling of vigor, but instead gave people a sense of stumbling in their twilight years, behind Tang San. His shadow dragged on for a long and long time, and every step seemed to exhaust his boss''s strength. He walked very hard and slowly, as if there were two mountains on his shoulders. Oscar stared deeply at Tang San''s drifting back, his upper and lower lips pressed tightly. "What happened to the third brother? How come it feels something is not quite right, and his question just now looks so weird, it doesn''t look like his usual style at all." "Forget it." Oscar shook his head. "The third brother has always been resourceful and smarter than me. Even if I encounter any difficulties, I will definitely have a countermeasure soon. I don''t need to worry about it." After all, Oscar raised the bucket, UU Reading continued to fight the fire with his men. But Tang San, who was extremely clever in Oscar''s mouth, was not what he expected, but just wandered to the vicinity of Yang Ming''s residence in despair, just like a lonely ghost. Yang Ming''s residence is low-key and introverted. Although he is the leader of a gang, he did not have the luxury of large-scale construction. On the contrary, it retains many characteristic buildings of the original Holy Soul Village, just like a small pocket-sized Holy Soul Village. At this moment, a slapstick sound came from the courtyard of Yang Ming''s residence. "Drive! Drive! Drive!" "Finally, don''t run so fast, be careful of falling!" Hearing this sound, Tang Sanru was struck by lightning and suddenly stopped. Looking in the direction of the sound, in a lush bamboo garden, Xiao Yang Guo, who was not long after the full moon, was riding on the broad back of the dark golden three-headed bat king, with two calves sandwiching the sides of the bat, and his little hands in mid-air. Waving happily, happiness is written on the immature round face. But what caught Tang San most was the woman in the pink dress, Xiao Wu. Chapter 875： Love is a ray of light, green until you panic (four thousand words, 2 in 1... Tiandou Empire, Tiandou City, and Tiandou resident. "Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up." A one-year-old child wears a red bellyband, with soaring braids. Two feet are clamped on both sides of the waist and abdomen of the dark gold three-headed Bat King. His face is flushed with excitement, like a horse riding a horse. The fierce beast rides as a horse. The poor dark golden three-headed bat king, if placed in the Star Dou Great Forest, it would be a powerful beast on the side of Megatron, but in the huge blasting gang, it can only serve as a mount for Yang Mings children, and it has to go all the way. The one that accompanies the smiling face carefully, for fear that the little ancestor on his back will fall and be injured. When the dark gold three-headed bat king carried Xiao Yang Guo running in the courtyard, a beautiful shadow was closely followed not far behind him. The female Nianfang twenty-nine, with silky black hair, tied into a black scorpion braid hanging over her hips, her pretty face is white and red, and she is wearing a pink long dress. The figure is tightly wrapped, and the slender waist is not tightly gripped. The stunningly charming face is white and moving, those eyes are particularly smart, the appearance is clear and moving, and there is a special temperament that is indescribable. The moment he saw this woman, Tang San felt a pain in his heart, standing in a daze, his head turned pale with a bang. From the nine-color glass beads gifted to him by the God of Creation, Tang San knew everything he had experienced in the original world line. The bits and pieces of being with Xiao Wu seemed to have happened yesterday, firmly embedded in his In my mind, lingering. Now, when I saw Xiao Wu again, an unspeakable feeling surged into Tang San''s heart, like a five-flavored miscellaneous bottle falling to the ground, all kinds of sweet and bitter tastes mixed together, it was not a good taste! Perhaps it was because of Yang Mings wife. After sufficient moisturization during this period, Xiao Wus face seemed to be dyed with a layer of luster, which made her look brighter, plump red lips, and white swan-like long jade. The neck, slender and slender figure, exudes a kind of mature intellectual charm all the time, just like mature peaches to be picked. Xiao Wu picked up Xiao Yang Guo from behind the dark golden three-headed bat king, and groaned in her arms: "Finally, if you are so naughty, believe it or not, I won''t take you out to play?" "Don''t, Siniang, I know I was wrong, I won''t dare anymore. Xiao Yang Guopu flashed a pair of smart eyes, and his black eyes turned from time to time, looking for fun things around him, obviously duplicity, perfunctory Xiao Wu, looking at her funny and angry, he couldn''t help but pat lightly. Xiao Yang Guo''s head said: "Si Niang has a good temper, and she can indulge you, the little **** demon king, to make trouble everywhere. If you let your mother know that you are so naughty, the amount of homework assigned today will be doubled." As soon as he heard the word "homework", Xiao Yangguo''s lovely round face suddenly wrinkled. Sure enough, no matter what world you are in, homework is a child''s nightmare! Yang Ming has four wives, namely Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, and Hu Liena. Xiao Yang Guo was born to Hu Liena, and because he was chased by the Martial Soul Palace during the pregnancy, Yang Ming owed something in his heart. Among the four wives, the first wife is the eldest wife, and the other three women are sorted by age. Of course, they are sorted by human age. If Xiao Wu is replaced by human age, she is the youngest of the four women, so she ranks number one. four. Xiao Yang Guo has been smart and smart since he was born, and he has absorbed a dragon ball gifted by Yang Ming from the beginning of his birth. He has super physical fitness and amazing wisdom. Not long after the full moon, he was able to run around like normal children, and he was very energetic. There is no stopping all day long. Yang Mings four wives, except for Xiao Wu and Hu Liena, the other two women are from wealthy families. Naturally, it is clear that the education should start from the baby. In order not to delay the growth of Xiao Yang Guo, a special announcement is made. , Recruiting top tutors in the Tiandou Empire and the Star Luo Empire, and providing tailor-made tutoring services for Xiao Yang Guo, the amount of homework is naturally quite amazing, so Xiao Yang Guo did not have many opportunities to play outdoors, and stayed with him all day long. Homework and exams passed. Thinking of the serious-looking tutor holding a ruler in one hand and explaining the history of Douluo Mainland in a jumbled manner, Xiao Yang Guo felt a headache and waved his hand hurriedly, saying: "Si Niang, I really knew I was wrong in the past, so you can spare me this time, okay." With that, Xiao Yang Guo looked at Xiao Wu with tears in his eyes, trying to sell cute and miserable. Obviously, Xiao Wu really liked this set, touched Xiao Yang Guo''s brain, and said: "Just this time, if you have another time, Si Niang will be selfless." Xiao Wu''s tone was paused, and she suddenly felt a turbulent wave of soul power coming from a short distance away, and she was awakened suddenly. Someone was silently lurking next to her, and she couldn''t help but feel shocked in her heart. When Xiao Wu raised her head and looked in the direction of the fluctuating spirit power, she saw a tall young man standing under the shade of the tree. He has long blue hair, and a blue robe studded with gold silk looks elegant and elegant. His handsome face, tall nose, and perfect facial features are impressive, but his eyes look at Xiao Wu somewhat. complex. "Brother Three?" The moment he saw Tang San, Xiao Wu let out a sigh of relief. She felt strange just now. If someone with bad intentions approached Yang Ming''s residence, Daming and Xiao Ming who were on duty outside should have issued warnings. When they knew it was Tang San, she realized that she was a little nervous. This is the whole continent. In the safest place, how can someone come to provoke things? However, what makes Xiao Wu a little strange is that Tang San''s performance today is a bit abnormal. On weekdays, Tang San was calm and intelligent, and seldom experienced confusion of spirit power. and "Three brothers just looked at my eyes, always feel a little strange?" Xiao Wu muttered in her heart, with a faint smile on her mouth, and said: "Brother, you are here, are you here to find your husband?" "I" Tang San opened his mouth, wanting to say something. But when he looked at Xiao Wu''s face, especially when he felt the faint sense of distance from the other party, his mouth felt like a ball of stinky socks, and he couldn''t say anything. Xiao Wu tilted her head. At this time, no matter how dull she was, she found that Tang San was unusual, not to mention that Xiao Wu had been a thoughtful person since she was a child. "Brother, have you encountered any unspeakable difficulties? If so, it would be better to say it. If you keep stuck in your heart and no one can vent, this will not only solve the problem, but also easy Form a mental illness." Xiao Wu deserves to be a considerate girl, putting herself in consideration for Tang San. But the more kind she was, the more sad Tang San was! Tang San took a deep breath, his eyes flickering. He originally thought that when he saw Xiao Wu again, he would be able to maintain his peace of mind. However, he only realized now that he was wrong! The gift from the God of Creation made Tang San''s relationship between him and Xiao Wu in the original world line unforgettable, and now it has become a lingering nightmare for him! For a moment, Tang San fell into a battle between heaven and man, and couldn''t help torturing himself. It''s just that, when you say this kind of thing, will Xiao Wu believe it? Even if I believe it, Xiao Wu will follow me and fly far away, far away from the right and wrong on the Douluo Continent? Looking at the happy days after Xiao Wu married Yang Ming, and then looking at Xiao Wu now that her abdomen is slightly raised, she is obviously pregnant with Yang Ming, and in a few months, she will give birth to and The crystallization of Yang Ming''s love, Tang San set off a stiff arc at the corner of his mouth. He took out the top hidden weapon of Tang Sect from the bright moon night of the Twenty-Four Bridges, and gave it to Xiao Wu''s hand: "Things have been busy recently. I''m afraid you won''t have time to visit when you have a baby. This is a little bit of care for your upcoming baby. I hope you can accept it." After all, Tang San didnt care whether Xiao Wu would accept it or not. After putting down the Buddhas anger, Tang Lian turned around and left. When he walked, he used the ghost shadow walking along the way. The whole person was like a blue whirlwind. Xiao Wu was in sight. "Three brothers, what''s wrong with him?" Xiao Wu held the Buddha-angered Tang Lian in her hand, still holding some of Tang San''s body temperature on it, and her face was puzzled. She always felt that today''s Tang San and the day are different, but she has to talk about what went wrong. , Xiao Wu couldn''t tell. Xiao Wu looked back at the room where Yang Ming was, and muttered in a low voice: "Unfortunately, my husband is now at a critical juncture in retreat and practice. Otherwise, if I tell my husband about this matter, maybe my husband will know what happened to the third brother." Xiao Yang Guo, who was held by Xiao Wu in his arms, turned his black eyes, and a sly gaze flashed in his eyes, his mouth was open, and he said: "Siniang, I think Uncle San is in love with you." Hearing this, Xiao Wu rolled her eyes involuntarily, slapped her slap gently on Xiao Yang Guo''s brain, and said with a smile: "You, a little guy, a little devil, where did you learn these weird things? You don''t understand adult matters." Xiao Yang Guo pouted, somewhat unconvinced, and said: "But, I clearly saw the passing love for you in San Shu''s eyes!" "Guo''er," Xiao Wu had a dangerous smile on her face, her fingers pinched Xiao Yang Guo''s cheek and pulled it to the sides, and said: "If you talk nonsense again, be careful I let your home teacher assign you a hundred times the homework. Quantity." As soon as he heard the homework, Xiao Yang Guo was like a short winter melon withered, and he threw his head suddenly, not daring to say anything, for fear that he would completely anger Xiao Wu Si Niang. At the same time, after Tang San ran all the way out of the Zhantiangang resident, he didn''t mean to stop, and continued to step on the ghost fans and leave the city. In the hustle and bustle of the city, passing pedestrians came and went, everyone only felt a gust of wind blowing against their faces. Before they could see anyone clearly, they lost Tang San''s trace, thinking it was their own delusion. Tang San ran all the way, passing by Shrek Academy, past the restaurant and gambling house, and across the moat. The scenery on both sides continued to recede, and the surrounding buildings also changed from dense to sparse, to overgrown grass. Tang San had no purpose, just ran forward, as if doing so could get rid of the heavy emotion in his heart. An hour passed, Tang San still sullenly ran forward. One day passed, and Tang San drank some water and ate some dry food in the middle. He hardly had any rest, and continued to sullen and dash forward. With Tang Sans current 70th-level soul sages foot power, he could run hundreds of kilometers in one hour. He ran for three days and three nights, starting from the Tiandou Empires Tiandou City all the way south, passing through the sunset forest, After passing through the deserted eyes of ice and fire, one head fell into the Star Dou Great Forest, and he continued to run forward. When he was exhausted, he couldn''t run anymore, and finally stopped. After running for three days and three nights, Tang San''s whole body was stained with dust. The blue robe inlaid with gold silk was covered with dust, and it was stained with some withered leaves. At the same time, there was also a layer of black ash on his handsome face. He looks muddy. "Puff!" Tang San''s feet were soft and fell beside a river. Those eyes that were deep in the usual days, the eyes were bloodshot at this time, the eye sockets were sunken, and there were thick dark circles. Tang San propped his hands on the ground, watching his sloppy appearance reflected on the river, a little silent. He didn''t know whether he should believe in God of Creation. After all, among the gifts that the God of Creation gave him, that recorded his original world line experience, just like his own experience, which made him unforgettable. But if this is the case, what can he do now? On one side is the lover Xiao Wu in the original world line, on the other side is the current good brother Yang Ming. Is he going to kill Yang Ming and take Xiao Wu from Yang Ming? Tang San pursed his somewhat chapped lips. The reason in his heart told him, even if he had the ability to kill Yang Ming, what if Xiao Wus character was soft on the outside and strong on the inside, she would never forgive him for what he did. , Its more likely to die with Yang Ming, let alone UU reading , his current strength is quite different from Yang Mings boss, even if there are many memories of the shortcut to becoming a **** in his mind, Tang Three has no bottom. "puff!" Bend down abruptly, Tang San buried his head deeply in the clear river, sipping water and moisturizing his dry throat. "call!" Tang San raised his head from the drinking water, his blue long hair brought up a series of drops of water, the dust on his face was also taken away by the river, his handsome face was rejuvenated, just because he didn''t have a good rest and eat for three days and three nights. Looks a little haggard. At this moment, when Tang San''s heart returned to peace again, he realized that the surrounding forest was a little quiet, even a little too quiet. On weekdays, the Star Dou Forest is full of life, and there are sounds of insects and birds everywhere, but now, let alone the noise, not even a shadow of insects has been seen. (Someone complained that the recent plot was a poisonous point. The author had to spoil it in advance. Tang San will not become Yang Mings enemy. Tang San is just being used. The plot will start slowly. Dont worry. what!) Chapter 876： Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena (4,000 words, 2 in 1) Star Dou Great Forest. The breeze came slowly, the leaves rustled, and withered yellow leaves fell. However, what is different from the lively atmosphere in the past is that the Star Dou Forest today seems a bit too quiet, there is no sound of insects and birds at all, it is as if this space has been isolated and shielded from the outside world. stand up. A strand of golden light flashed in Tang San''s eyes. As the head of Baihutang of the Explosive Sky Gang, he was naturally not a general, not to mention that after receiving the nine-color glass beads gifted by the God of Creation, he obtained the world from the original world. The memory of himself in the line, the pattern of being a **** king made him stand tall, using the purple magic pupil to instantly see the obvious traces of spatial rules around him. Having said that, Tang San didn''t feel nervous at all, because since the opponent had the strength far surpassed his current strength, he could easily crush himself to death, but he didn''t do so. He just wanted to give himself a threat and scare him. Tang San glanced around, his handsome face appeared calm and calm, and he said solemnly: "Which **** is hiding in secret? Since your Excellency possesses such a rare ability as the rules of space, I must not be an unknown person among the gods of the God Realm. Why bother playing peekaboo with me?" Obviously, the space around the Star Dou Forest is very vast, but when Tang Sans voice fell, it seemed to reverberate continuously in a narrow corridor, repeating layer by layer, as if a magical sound pierced through the ears. headache. "Gluck! Gluck! Gluck!" A silver bell-like laughter came from the depths of the forest, like a yellow oriole crowing in the green willows, and the sound was extremely pleasing to the ears. As soon as he came into contact with such a voice, with the intimacy of nature in his voice, Tang San couldn''t help loosening the tight muscles of his body, as if an old friend was about to usher in, he didn''t defend himself at all. Suddenly feeling the abnormal change in his body, Tang San subconsciously hit a spirit, and a layer of goose bumps formed on the surface of his skin. "Just a laugh, made me almost completely put down my vigilance, such a strong ability to infect, I''m afraid the other party is not small!" The golden light in Tang San''s eyes flickered, as if a stormy sea was set off in his heart. Under Tang San''s nervous gaze, a beautiful figure gradually stepped out of the Star Dou Forest, and came into view little by little. She is a stunning beauty, slightly pale white skin, purple eyes, long silver hair, draped behind her back to her ankles. Not only is her hair soft, she also has a texture like silver crystals. The beauty that can''t be described in words, all the descriptions are not enough to describe her stunning face. Even if she is only wearing an ordinary white dress, she looks very sexy. Her eyes are extremely beautiful, with long curled eyelashes, and her purple eyes are clear and transparent, especially when the look in her eyes Occasionally when I am a little confused, there is a feeling that people can''t help but feel pity and love. Under the white dress is white knee-length stockings, a pair of purple-black high heels on the sole, a pair of silver dragon wings on the back, surrounded by a seven-element light ball, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue, purple and black. Extraordinarily mysterious and full of a different kind of charm. The moment he saw this woman, Tang San''s eyes suddenly condensed. He recognized the identity of the woman in front of him! No, it is not so much that he recognizes it, it is better to say that the nine-color glass beads gifted to him by the creation **** carries the memory of the original world line, including information about the woman before him. "Silver Dragon King, Gu Yuena." Tang San''s mouth twitched, and he said this name that was enough to shock the current God Realm. At the time of the fall of the Dragon God, two gods, the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King, were once divided. The Silver Dragon King was formed by the Dragon Gods Creation Godhead, and was the second co-lord of the Soul and Beast after the Dragon God and inherited the wisdom of the Dragon God. Godhead possesses wisdom far beyond ordinary people. Of course, in the original world line, after ten thousand years, Gu Yuena will become his daughter-in-law. Tang San''s expression was a little weird, he felt a sense of time and space confusion for a while, and he didn''t know what kind of attitude he should face the opponent. However, after feeling the spirit power flowing in his body seemed a bit stagnant in front of the opponent''s aura, Tang San couldn''t help sighing in his heart. As a first-level **** above the 120th level, Gu Yuena naturally possesses the pressure of soul power far surpassing Title Douluo. At this moment, it is the consequence of trying to converge, otherwise he only has the strength of a 70th-level soul saint. Tang San was not qualified to stand in front of the opponent at all, I am afraid that Gu Yuena''s release of half of the coercion would be enough to crush Tang San into dregs. This is not an exaggeration, but a real thing. Just as high-level spirit masters have the advantage of crushing when they face low-level ones, gods have even more exaggerated coercion when facing mortals who have not yet become gods. Hearing Tang San''s mouth calling her name, Gu Yuena paused slightly, her big purple eyes blinked, her lips lightly opened, and she heard a crisp sound like big beads falling on a jade plate, and said: "Mortal, how do you know my name?" Hearing this, Tang San''s expression froze. Only then did he realize that he hadn''t closed his eyes for the past three days and three nights. Under extreme exhaustion, he unexpectedly made a faint move. Judging from this point in time, Gu Yuena should be still in the core circle of the Star Dou Forest at this time. Its right to recuperate. Its not exposed to the eyes of the gods at all, and its not even walking among the human kingdom. Its not known to outsiders. It would indeed cause unnecessary trouble to say her name by herself. Fortunately, Tang San''s brain was clever. Although it was not as good as Yang Ming''s blessing of the entire world of six reincarnations, it was comparable to the supercomputer''s computing speed, but after all, he had the foundation here, and he quickly reacted, leaning slightly, and acting as a mortal facing the gods. The etiquette of only time, said: "The hallmaster of Baihutang of the Xiazhitian Gang, has long admired the name of Your Excellency the Silver Dragon King. When I saw it today, it was really extraordinary." "Oh?" There is no woman who doesn''t like other people''s words of praise, and Gu Yuena is no exception. The corners of her mouth are slightly upturned, revealing a cute dimple, and said: "It seems that your Explosive Heavens Gang has investigated me? But that''s right, Ditian and the others have been captured alive by you, and now it''s been so long, I must have learned about me from their mouths. " When Gu Yuena said this, her tone was full of complex emotions. Tang San also didn''t know if the other party was angry that Yang Ming had exhausted her hands, so she simply kept silent and didn''t answer anything. . Gu Yuena stepped forward, and the purple high-heeled shoes walked on the dirt road paved with layers of leaves, making a rubbing sound. Walking in front of Tang San, Gu Yuena stretched out a slender hand and raised Tang San''s chin with one hand, making his purple pupil pupils look at herself. Looking at this handsome face close at hand, Gu Yuena jokingly said: "Why, you, a 70th-level soul saint, won''t you feel scared when facing me, the king of the Star Dou Great Forest?" On the surface, Tang San was as stable as an old dog, but in fact he had already secretly cursed cheating in his heart. The luck of the past few days is almost to the extreme, he has a MMP that he doesn''t know whether to say it or not. Tang San''s facial muscles stiffened, and he forced a calm smile on his face, saying: "The gap between me and your Excellency is like the gap between heaven and earth. If your Excellency wants to kill me, it''s only a matter of minutes. If you want to come, your Excellency doesn''t want to kill me, otherwise, how could you be with an unknown person like me? Nagging here for so long?" "Smart!" Gu Yuena retracted her jade finger, paced behind Tang San, with her back facing him, looking up at the sky at a forty-five degree angle, and said: "You are a wise man, I can see from your eyes Your recent confusion, if you are willing to do something for me, I will show you how to gain strength in a short time." Tang San''s eyes flashed, not knowing what kind of medicine Gu Yuena was selling in the gourd, so he went down the **** to the ass, and then she said, saying: "Your Excellency, what is worse than to say frankly, if there is something that is within my ability and will not violate my philosophy of life, I need my help, you can give it as much as you want." Tang San obviously kept a hand, if Gu Yuena asked him to do something hurtful, he would never agree to it. "Relax, I want you to do things very simple." The sun was projected on Gu Yuena''s side face, shining a golden light, and said: "I only need you to help me rescue Wang Qiu''er from the blasting gang." Hearing this, Tang San suddenly realized. As the emperor Rui Beast, Wang Qiu''er is not only a soul beast loved by all soul beasts, but also carries the luck of the Star Dou Great Forest. It is also because of her existence that it will enable the soul beasts living nearby to get better Growth, and for the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena, Wang Qiu''er is equivalent to speeding up recovery from her injuries. Gu Yuena has been severely injured since the war in the God Realm. This kind of injury has shaken to her roots. Ordinary healing spirit skills are not effective at all. Unless the goddess of life personally takes action, it is possible to help her through the sadness, and if it is According to the normal recovery speed, even with the powerful body and self-healing ability of the True Dragons, it can be cultivated in units of ten thousand years, but with the existence of Wang Qiu''er, this time can be greatly reduced. Tang San thought about the benefits of this. The stimulation of this period of time made Tang San have an unparalleled desire to become stronger. Although he had acquired his own memory in the original world line, Tang San knew that there were many ways to become stronger, but none of those methods could make him a **** within five years. It would take at least eight years for Tang San. In other words, it is very unacceptable. At the same time, Wang Qiu''er and Yang Ming just maintained an ambiguous relationship. They were not Yang Ming''s official girlfriend. Even if he took Wang Qiu''er from Yang Ming, it was not a betrayal of this friendship. Tang San didn''t have that much in his heart. Guilt. What''s more, Yang Ming often retreats and practices during this period, and he doesn''t have much time to pay attention to external affairs. Even the confidants like Prince Xue Xing and Bao Bao Feng have also been assigned important tasks, which gave Tang San a chance to rescue Wang Qiu''er. It can be said that this transaction is more opportunities than dangers, and the possibility of success is very high! Having said that, Tang San decided to hold his hand firmly, and said solemnly: "I take the liberty to ask your Excellency, what exactly is the way you can gain power in a short time?" As if already knowing that Tang San must have asked such a question, Gu Yuena said slowly: "In the world we are in, there are many channels connecting with other worlds. These channels are often generated from the initial space cracks. In recent years, the battle between Yang Ming, the gang leader of the bombing gang, and other powerful enemies has resulted in the emergence of Douluo. There have been many space cracks, although most of them are bridged by the worlds self-healing ability, but there are also a few space cracks that have not been completely repaired, and the breath of the world we live in is leaked to the other side of the space crack, and it is another one. The powerful world captured that plane, called the abyss plane!" Gu Yuena''s words sounded like a drum in the morning and evening, awakening Tang San, shocking him again and again. "The terrifying creatures on the abyss plane are powerful and fearless of death. Their characteristics are destruction and swallowing. They can swallow all life forms and energy. Among them, there are a total of 108 layers of abysses, and there is a space channel between each layer. Connected, there is an emperor on each floor, I call the Abyss One Hundred and Eighth, the core of each floor is their emperor, the first thirty-six emperors are comparable to ordinary Title Douluo, the thirty-sixth floor The emperors strength is comparable to that of a Super Douluo, the last thirty-sixth-layer emperors strength is comparable to that of a peerless Douluo, and the Abyss Saint King is also the master of the abyss plane, and his strength is comparable to that of a first-level god. The layer collapsed, and the creatures belonging to the abyss were completely annihilated." "The abyss plane is very aggressive and likes to invade other worlds. UU reading ''s heaven and earth energy can be absorbed and transformed by them through swallowing, expanding the entire plane. There are already one or two creatures on the abyss plane coming through the cracks in space. In the world we live in, but they are very unlucky and caught by me. I also know all this through the memory in their brains. "Of course, the appearance of the Abyss Plane is a disaster for Douluo Continent, but now there are only small cracks that have not yet expanded to become a world channel, and this, for you, is a good one. Chances are, you can become stronger in a short time by killing the weak creatures in the abyss that come out of the cracks." Tang San was silent for a while. The Abyssal Plane likes to invade other world planes, killing all living creatures, and turning into a piece of scorched earth wherever it passes, thus devouring the life energy of this plane. Once the soul master kills the abyssal creatures, it will overflow from their bodies. If these energy is released, if the soul master absorbs it, the soul power reserve will increase rapidly, and the upgrade will be like sitting on a rocket. However, even the weakest creatures in the abyss are not so easy to kill! If you are not careful, you can become a sinner in Douluo Continent! For a moment, Tang San fell into hesitation. Chapter 877： Abyssal Creatures (4,000 words, 2 in 1) Star Dou Great Forest. The aloof silver dragon king Gu Yuena took Tang San to the edge of the forest, where Yang Ming and the beast **** Emperor once fought against each other. Looking past, the luxuriant trees that once covered the ground are gone forever, and only the turbulent yellow sand that has lost all nutrients is filled here, which looks extremely desolate and lonely. If you look closely, under the cover of these yellow sands, There are even more shocking gullies, which are all traumas left after the war. The heaven and earth powers here are extremely chaotic. As soon as he stepped into this area, Tang San felt that the spirit power in his body was running a little stagnant, and the efficiency of the operation was greatly reduced. If he could exert 100% of the spirit power on weekdays, he would be here. There is only 90% left here, and if the control of spirit power is not precise enough, meditation here is easy to get into trouble, causing the spirit power to go off the road, and thus explode and die. Regardless of whether it is from the perspective of the continuous availability of the land, or from the perspective of the power of the entire space squeezing out soul masters and soul beasts from outside, this place has become a de facto Jedi, and no creature is willing to step into this land. . After walking hundreds of kilometers on this vast land of yellow sand, the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena and Tang San successively stopped. The dim sunset slowly landed on the horizon behind the two of them, and a small spatial crack lay in front of the two of them. This spatial crack is very small. If it is far away and cannot be seen with the naked eye, it is probably only as long as the hair. The narrow ground is five meters long, and gray-black gas is constantly overflowing from it, filled with an unacceptable breath of tyranny, bloodthirsty, and killing. If there are living creatures who spend a long time together here and are affected by these gray-black gases, their personality will change drastically, from a gentle and elegant person to a sinner with blood on their hands, and at worst, they will mutate from the biological essence. , From the cell to the flesh and blood, from the body to the soul, a profound transformation has taken place, and it has become a monster completely suitable for killing. "At the beginning, Yang Ming, the gang leader of the Explosive Sky Faction, fought earth-shatteringly with the beast **** Ditian. Although there is room for Douluo Star to heal by itself, it still leaves scars that are difficult to heal. This is the one left at the beginning. The space rift, on the opposite side is the infamous Abyssal Plane." Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena''s cold and pretty face was covered with frost. As the actual owner of the Star Dou Great Forest, she has always been extremely disgusted with monsters that can only destroy, and slowly said: "After I searched the memory of the abyssal creatures that came from the opposite side, and judged by my personal experience, the abyssal world is a very special plane. The energy of the abyssal world exists in a special form, and the world on our continent Yuan Li is completely different. For them, the heaven and earth in our world can be absorbed and transformed by them by devouring life, and strengthen the entire plane, while the abyss plane has nothing useful to us, on the contrary, the abyss position Whether it is the air, the soil, or the river, the surface is full of poisonous to humans, and it is a world that it is difficult for us humans to survive." "The energy of the one hundred and eight layers of the abyss maintains the law of conservation. That is to say, in that plane, all the energies add up to a total. This total will not change easily. If it is reduced, it needs to absorb external energy. To supplement, the external energy is similar to our life energy. Therefore, after connecting with our plane, the abyss has been trying to expand this space crack to form a space channel, thereby invading our world and strengthening its own Overall energy." "In a sense, you can imagine the Abyssal Plane as a whole, which is a complete living body. Those abyssal creatures are just its individual cells. When the cells die, the energy will be recycled and new ones will be produced. This is the most terrifying part of the abyssal creatures. We can defeat them and kill their strong, but we cannot completely destroy them." "At present, the space crack is still very small, and the thirty-sixth level of the abyss emperor in front of the abyss is also difficult to descend into our world. Only some abyss creatures whose strength is lower than Title Douluo can squeeze in. As far as you are concerned, it is the best opportunity to improve your strength." Seeing Gu Yuena looking at herself, Tang San secretly clenched her fists. In his mind, recalling Xiao Wu who had become Yang Ming''s wife, her voice and appearance naturally appeared, as if a spike was constantly drilling on his heart, only feeling the pain of a twitch in his heart. "It''s fine anyway, I must become stronger, stronger than Yang Ming, and then..." Tang San lowered his head slightly, and a flame suddenly rose from the purple magic pupil covered by the oblique blue bangs, and the flame was full of sincere love for Xiao Wu, including jealousy towards Yang Ming. "Gu Yuena, I will help you rescue Wang Qiu''er when I go back, but before that, I hope you can fulfill some of your promises in advance to help me upgrade and become stronger!" "of course can." The corner of Gu Yuena''s mouth turned up slightly, and she looked at Tang San with a meaningful smile. If it were to change to normal, Tang San would definitely notice that Gu Yuenas smile was different, but now, after three days and nights of sleepless long journeys, coupled with the fact that he has been exposed to the information that impacts the three views one after another these days, it has already made him. His nerves are in an extremely exhausted condition, and he doesn''t even care about it. "Then, you have to be prepared. Although limited by the small space cracks, the abyss creatures squeezed from the opposite side are very limited, but they are not easy to deal with." Gu Yuena''s remarks were not so much a warning as a routine. Before Tang San could answer, she raised her ivory-like white jade hand and gently tugged at the crack in the space. Accompanied by the "rustle" of crayons rubbing against the blackboard, the crack in the space expanded a circle, and the thicker gray-black air current was immediately found. Pouring out like a catharsis, the disgusting smell of sulfur made Tang San out of reach, choking abruptly. At the same time, as the breath of the abyss plane poured in, there was a huge worm, more than two meters long, with a layer of slimy liquid, full of disgusting smell, just like a few in the toilet. It smells like a toilet without flushing. A head as big as a basketball, with six black dotted eyes on each side, and a siphon mouthpart on the mouth, with toothpicks-like slender teeth all over the mouthparts. If swallowed by it Entering, these seemingly weak teeth will let the prey see what cruelty is, as if thrown into the toilet and constantly rotating and chewing, turning the prey into a piece of fine blood and flesh, so that it can better swallow and digest. "Tang San be careful, this is an abyss worm, one of the most massive creatures from the bottom of the food chain on the abyss plane." Hearing this, Tang San''s eyes condensed. The head of the abyss worm is hardened, and the body is covered with a hard shell. The shell is covered with a layer of bristles like a steel knife. There are twelve pairs of strong foot joints under the chest and abdomen. These foot joints are long and pointed, like spears. Generally, it reveals a somewhat metallic color. "Abyss worms are on the abyss plane, most of the time they are used as food rations for abyssal creatures, but this does not mean that the abyss worms are weak, because they have great variability and will grow under certain special conditions. Mutation and mutation into another abyssal creature. There are rumors on the abyssal plane that 80% of the abyssal creatures on the abyssal plane today originated from abyssal worms." Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena''s voice still echoed in her ears, but Tang San had disappeared in place. With the help of the abyss worm suddenly teleporting to the Douluo Continent, his consciousness was still not awake, there was no time to adapt to this space, and there was no time to react. Tang San promptly used the ghost shadow trail, and his figure kept flashing, with the fastest speed. As the speed approached the abyss worm, soil bags suddenly bulged on the ground. The blue and silver emperors waved their thick and long bodies. They tied the abyss worm like hemp rope, tied it with five flowers, and fixed it on the ground. Unable to move. "good chance!" Tang San suddenly deceived him, and there was a dark and deep Clear Sky Hammer in his palm. There were seven spirit rings moving up and down under his feet, two yellows, two purples and three blacks. Under the resonance of the three colors, the Clear Sky Hammer gained soul. Strong blessing, a heavy blow fell, and it hit the abyss worm''s head like a siege hammer. "when!!!" The crisp clashing sound is as loud as a bell in the morning and a drum in the evening. Tang San''s complexion changed suddenly, and he only felt that with this hammer, he was not beating on flesh and blood, but on the rocks. A fierce counter-shock force continued to surge up from the hammer, and the tiger''s mouth suddenly broke. When he opened, his arm was numb for a while, and he almost couldn''t hold the Clear Sky Hammer firmly. "Oops! This is not an ordinary abyss worm, but an abyss worm comparable to a seventieth-level soul sage!" As soon as Tang Sanfu reacted, he saw a black shadow in front of him instantly expand. It was a tail of the abyss worm! Obviously, this abyss worm had already reacted and wanted to give Tang San a cruel record! Tang San''s eyes flickered with golden light, and the purple magic pupil urged to its limit. At this moment, Tang San''s mind was extremely quiet, not at all shocked by the opponent''s sudden killer move, but backhanded Wuhun Haotian. The hammer was put away, and along with the dreamlike magnificent blue light rising around him, Tang San suddenly disappeared in place. "call!" The abyss worm flicked its tail, drew it to the empty ground, and shook the ground covered with yellow sand up and down. A two-meter-long crack broke apart from where the tail left. Tang San appeared not far away like a flash, and a field of Blue Silver Emperor gladly rose under his feet. Just now, relying on the Martial Spirit Blue Silver Emperor and the Blue Silver Emperor domain, Tang San appeared out of thin air wherever the Blue Silver Emperor existed. Seeing the abyss worm seemingly slow but moving twelve pairs of feet vigorously and swiftly, Tang San unhurriedly spread out his five fingers with a cheetah-like offensive, even though he shook it suddenly! Ambushing on the ground where the abyss worm must pass, yellow sand suddenly rose up, dozens of thick and long blue silver emperors springing up like bamboo shoots after a rain, and then twisting and entwining fiercely like a python. On the abyss worm. The outer shell of the Abyss Worm is extremely hard, and the bristles are as sharp as a knife, but the Blue Silver Emperor is as good as water, restraining strength with softness, binding it in mid-air and breaking away from the ground. Taking advantage of the abyss worm constantly twisting the huge worm body to try to get rid of control, opening his huge mouthparts to constantly hiss and screaming gap, Tang San took out an object from the moonlit night of the twenty-four bridges and threw it precisely into the abyss worm''s mouth. In the next moment, amidst the sound of the machine, and with the sound of "shooing", countless cold needles burst into the abyss worm''s mouth instantly, not only piercing its mouth, but even further piercing it. His head pierced. The powerful vitality of the abyss creature makes the abyss worm''s body still twitching in mid-air even when its head is dead. It seems that there is still a rescue, but it is just a response to the light. There is no strongest fortress in this world, everything can be breached from within. The seemingly tough Abyss Worm was just like this being dealt with by Tang San. This is the second hidden weapon in the Tang Sect''s hidden weapon category, Rainstorm Lihuazhen! In Tang Sans previous life, a person who did not know martial arts used it to kill a great master in the rivers and lakes. In his previous life, Tang San had worked hard for more than ten years with the help of his grandfather Tang Sect elder Tang Yin''s biography before he jumped off the cliff. In 1 year, killed a beggar elder-level master. The Rainstorm Pear Flower Needle can fire twenty-seven pear flower needles continuously. It is powerful and is a single attack weapon of Tang Sect. However, the production process is extremely complicated and the materials are expensive. It needs to be made of deep-sea immersed silver silver mother, and it needs to be made by people. If it weren''t for the help of Xuanwutang, the logistics department of the explosive sky gang, it would be difficult for Uukanshu to rely on Tang San alone to make a rainstorm pear flower needle. However, when he thought that on the original world line, he could have established the Tang Sect to own all of this, Tang San felt a depression in his chest. When the Abyss Worm stopped twitching, a breath that was hard to see with the naked eye leaked from its body. Originally, this breath was going to return to the abyss plane, but at this moment, I suddenly felt a strong attraction coming from not far away, and began to move the position reluctantly, turning his head to plunge into Tang San was in his arms. Feeling the soul power reserve in his body increased by 10%, even if Tang San now inherited his memory from the original world line from the nine-color glass beads gifted by the God of Creation, he couldn''t help but feel his heart shake, and the corners of his mouth revealed. A little smile came out. Don''t look at just increasing the soul power by 10%, but if he continues to kill the nine-headed abyss worm, he can be promoted to a level, far more slowly than through meditation to increase the soul power, the efficiency is not known how many times higher. Tang San secretly encouraged himself: "If you work harder, I will definitely be able to surpass Yang Ming and retake Xiao Wu!" Chapter 878： 6-Claw Demon King (4,000 words, 2 in 1) "Swish swish! Swish swish! Swish swish!" The torrential rain pear blossom needles burst open in the mouthparts of the abyss worms, accompanied by the roar of the abyss worms before they died, and the bang of the huge body that fell to the ground like a building block. Tang San shook his hand, threw away the box that had been cleared, and felt the energy escaping from the dead body of the abyss worm. This is a kind of energy unique to abyss creatures, but they usually plunder from other creatures. The coming life energy can be transformed into the soul power needed by the soul master, but compared to the soul power absorbed from the heavens and the earth through meditation, the soul power from the abyss creature appears more violent and evil. . A large amount of spirit power crowded in Tang San''s narrow meridians, constantly boosting his level to soar like a rocket. Level 71! Level 72! Level 73! ... Level 79! He was promoted to nine levels in a row before he stopped. This was not that Tang San didn''t want to continue to upgrade through the Killing Abyss Creatures, but that he had to do it. On his handsome face, mysterious black and red lines gradually appeared, with a faint trace of the breath of the abyss. This was achieved by killing a large number of abyssal creatures and absorbing a large amount of life energy spilled from their body. The warning signal from the invading body on the abyss plane, once the greed continues, I am afraid that Tang San''s body will undergo irreversible changes, and his race will transform from a human into an abyssal creature. Even after tens of thousands of years, not many people would be so bold as Tang San, to absorb the life energy spilled from the abyss creatures, most of them feared like a scorpion. Taking a deep breath of the stale air in the air, Tang San quietly felt the spirit power surging in the meridians in his body, as well as the evil thoughts that kept surging in his mind, as if a demon was stationed in his mind, bewitching it. He let go of the bottom line and went to kill and destroy as much as he wanted. If Tang San could not withstand the evil thoughts in his heart, and let this evil thoughts drive him, he would become the evil spirit master hated by the people on the Douluo Continent, and eventually he would completely degenerate into an evil abyssal creature. Fortunately, Tang San was not an ordinary person. Whether it was from the nine-color glass beads gifted by the God of Creation to get the memory of the original world line, or because it came from Tang Sect''s unique knowledge, it gave Tang San the confidence to resist the abyss. Secretly chanting the chapters of the inner strength Xuan Tian Gong, Xuan Tian Gong is a righteous and peaceful exercise, which constantly dissolves the hostile energy in Tang San''s heart, causing the strange lines on his face caused by the deepening of the abyss to begin to degenerate, and gradually The earth disappeared. "call!" Tang San only felt refreshed for a while with the internal force in his body circulating for a long time. When he opened his eyes again, Tang San saw the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena looking at herself with a smile. Just when Tang San and Gu Yuena felt that this place was a good place for leveling, they ignored a big problem. The Abyssal Plane is not a soft persimmon that others can knead! At this moment, in the long and narrow space cracks leading to the abyss plane, a black whirlpool quietly expanded, and the black air stream like silk gradually overflowed, the breath from the abyss plane Tang San and Gu Yuena were caught in an instant, and they suddenly turned their heads and looked at them, losing their expression in shock. But I saw that the area of ??the black vortex was getting bigger and bigger, and even the space cracks had a faint tendency to be pulled apart, and there was a faint purple electric light that was constantly flickering inside. Upon seeing this, Gu Yuena''s cold and pretty face that was like a non-cannibalistic firework couldn''t help pulling her face, and said in a deep voice: "There is a demon boy who doesn''t have eyes on the abyss plane who wants to sneak over?" Gu Yuena had repeatedly ensured that this place was safe in front of Tang San. The powerful abyss creatures on the abyss plane could not get through, so that Tang San could develop with peace of mind, thus accumulating strength to surpass Yang Ming in one fell swoop. Zi, it''s just slap her in the face, where does this put Gu Yuena''s face? In the next moment, a big, pitch-black hand slowly stretched out from the whirlpool in the eyes of Tang San and Gu Yuena. Immediately afterwards, the strong abyssal breath fluctuating like an old smoker, like a blowout, suddenly appeared! The gray-black air flow overflowed, with a strong sulphur smell, which made the nose nauseous. What''s more, during the expansion of this vortex, the space crack was gradually opened by the powerful force of the creatures in the opposite abyss to open a passage that could allow a person to pass through. "boom!" Accompanied by a violent roar, Tang San and Gu Yuena''s ears suddenly violent, a huge figure can already vaguely see appearing opposite the continuously rotating vortex. This is a very peculiar abyssal creature with six sharp claws and a height of 100 meters. The whole body is covered with a black cuticle, and it has a dark red liquid flowing up and down like magma. Perhaps it is too large in size, and the channel of the abyss plane opened by it is too narrow, making it impossible to pass through, and can only stretch out an arm to come over. This feeling of desirability makes it almost impossible to pass. Going mad, there is a constant deafening roar in his mouth. Under its call to the abyss, four-clawed bats and six-clawed bats swarmed out, along the line that was expanded and opened a one-person-high spatial crack, like a blowout, toward the Douluo Continent. Swarmed in. "Six Claw Demon King!" Gu Yuena had previously captured several abyssal creatures, searched for their souls from their minds and read their memories, and apparently recognized the identity of the giant figure in the abyss passage, and she was an extremely powerful opponent. The Six-Clawed Demon Emperor is not comparable to the abyss worm that Tang San killed just now. It is not an ordinary abyss creature at all. It is a king, one of the 108 kings on the abyss plane, and he is in the abyss. On the battlefield, there is the blessing of the abyss plane, which itself is not inferior to the strength of Super Douluo, and with that strong physique far surpassing human beings, it is enough to make opponents below the demigod feel extremely difficult. If in Gu Yuena''s heyday, possessing a strength that was not inferior to a second-level god, it would be more than enough to kill an abyss king through the plane channel. Unfortunately, there is no such a thing in the world. Gu Yuena had not healed from her serious injuries now, and her strength had already fallen below the realm of the gods. It was impossible to kill the Six-Claw Devil Emperor in the air, she could only watch it forcibly expand the channel of the abyss plane. "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill all the creatures on the opposite side that obstruct the passage of the abyss plane, and bring the killing and destruction to destroy everything!" Amidst the abyss-characteristic whispers of the Six-Clawed Devil Emperor, circles of dark red halo burst out from it, rendering on the four-clawed and six-clawed bats, causing them to swell up one by one. His eyes were bloodthirsty, and he charged frantically. Tang San frowned, which was different from what he had imagined. I originally thought that under the limitation of this long and narrow space, there would be a steady stream of weak creatures in the abyss that he could kill, but only a dozen abyss worms were hacked to death. These invading abyss creatures with sensitive sense of smell are just like smelling. The fishy sharks swarmed over, which was really unexpected. Subconsciously taking out the hidden weapon from the moonlit night of the twenty-four bridges, Tang San squeezed the black box in his hand, and it made a clicking sound, which was obviously ready. Just as Tang San was about to kill the bat-shaped abyssal creature that was coming towards him, Gu Yuena suddenly stopped in front of him, her pretty face was covered with a layer of frost, and her eyes were as clear as a cold spring. When looking at the creatures in the abyss, with instinctive disgust and resistance, he said: "You don''t need to intervene here, let''s see how I clean them up!" Having said that, Gu Yuena raised her slender jade hand, her five fingers stretched together, facing the opposite side. A trace of surprise flashed in Tang San''s eyes, and the next moment he noticed a great change in the spirit power between heaven and earth. The wind element and the fire element gathered together quickly, and under the traction of Gu Yuena, a wind and fire tornado was quickly formed. The wind assisted the fire, and the flame rose. The thousands of degrees of high-temperature flame swallowed and burned everything quickly. Push horizontally forward. The living conditions of the Abyssal Plane are extremely harsh, with countless volcanic terrains and highly poisonous rivers flowing. Abyssal creatures that can survive under such harsh conditions generally possess extremely strong poison resistance and flame resistance. According to common sense, it should be able to resist this wind and fire tornado. However, when these four-clawed bats and six-clawed bats flapped their wings and plunged into the fire tornado, even a splash of spray was lost, and the figure was completely submerged, and there was even no ashes left. In a blink of an eye, the abyss creature that had just attacked the Douluo Continent from the abyss plane like a rainbow was swept away by the wind and clouds. What''s more, this wind and fire tornado, under Gu Yuena''s deliberate guidance, rushed into the space channel forcibly opened by the Six Claw Demon Emperor, and hit it hard! "Wow!" A deafening sound of pain came from the opposite side of the plane channel, and it was obvious that the Six-Claw Devil Emperor suffered a big loss under his care, and suffered an unprecedented severe damage. The pitch-black claw that protruded from the black whirlpool also retracted under the pain, and soon disappeared from the sight of Tang San and Gu Yuena. Without the six-claw Demon Emperor from the opposite side, under the self-healing of the Douluo Continent World, the forcibly opened space channel was closed at an extremely fast speed. It''s just that the gaps in the space that have been re-filled are a little longer than the previous ones, obviously leaving a sequelae. But at this moment, Tang San looked at Gu Yuena solemnly. The hand of Fang Xiu just now is clearly the ability to control the elements. It is an ability that even the gods of the gods may not have, and it is a power that only the Dragon God can master. Elemental control means controlling the power of elements such as wind, fire, earth, water, light, darkness, space, etc. Even the gods in the realm of the gods cannot cover everything. You can only select elements in one direction for control, such as The **** of angels once controlled the elemental power of light, and the **** of sea once controlled the elemental power of water. Gu Yuena raised her hand, gently pulled up the blue silk hanging to her ears, and looked back at Tang San, just in time to look at each other''s eyes. "The appearance of the Abyss King just now was just an accident. After I was injured, the Six-Clawed Demon King did not last for a year or a half. It is difficult to regain vitality, and this kind of infighting in the Abyss is extremely cruel. The world, once it is injured, it will become the sweet pastry in the eyes of other abyssal creatures, and it will not have time to invade our world. Taking advantage of this gap, you can continue to do as I said before, by killing from Creatures smuggled over from the abyss plane quickly escalated." Seeing Gu Yuena''s self-confidence, Tang San really didn''t want to interrupt too much. From the nine-color glass beads gifted to him by the God of Creation, Tang San obtained his memory from the original world line, and naturally he was also very clear about the abyss plane. Any plane is an individual that exists independently in the world. Even the God Realm is also a plane. However, the plane is divided into high and low. The plane that gave birth to high-level intelligent creatures is called the high-level plane. , And a higher-level existence that can rule and control more than three higher-level planes at the same time can be called the God Realm. The existence of any plane is the result of the energy split of the entire universe. There will be various situations in these split energies. Some will die out directly, some will become dead and eventually die out, and some will die. Become a planet like Douluo Xing. In this process of change, it has been calculated for hundreds of millions of years, and when some planes finally begin to give birth to their own consciousness, they have the possibility of being promoted to advanced planes. The biggest feature of advanced planes is possessing Intelligent life, and in this process, the plane itself must possess a certain amount of wisdom. This process is called evolution. The abyss plane is such a peculiar plane. UU reading has developed a vague self-awareness and knows how to actively seek and invade other world planes. Once the world coordinates of Douluo Continent are exposed to the abyss plane consciousness In front of him, the six-claw devil emperor that appeared just now is just the beginning, and there will be endless troubles in the follow-up. But with these words, Tang San didnt know whether to tell Gu Yuena, he just told him intuitively, its better to shut up, because he couldnt explain where the knowledge came from, after all, no one has ever come into contact with the abyss plane nowadays. . Tang San was silent for a moment, and finally nodded in compromise. After continuing to discuss matters of follow-up cooperation, Tang San turned and left, rushing towards the Tiandou Empire, Tiandou City. He will also return to the Zhantian Gang resident to help Gu Yuena rescue Wang Qiu''er from Yang Ming, in order to complete this cooperation agreement. Regarding Yang Ming, a good brother, Tang San''s heart is very complicated. There are admiration, jealousy, and a trace of hatred, which is extraordinarily complicated. Tang San hoped that Yang Ming was still in retreat, so that his plan to rescue Wang Qiu''er would be much smoother. Chapter 879： Abyss Plane (4,000 words, 2 in 1) The Abyss Plane, the ninety-seventh floor. There are a total of 108 levels in the abyss plane, and the area of ??each level is different. The big one is like a huge plane, and the small one is only as large as an imperial province. The ninety-seventh level is in the abyss plane. The ranking is low, the area is quite satisfactory, probably only the size of the two or three provinces of the Tiandou Empire. The sky was as dark red and gloomy as ever. Looking down from the sky to the ground, it was full of caves made of jagged rocks. Above the dark and damp corridor, there were four-clawed bats and six-clawed bats hanging upside down. "Roar!" A roar mixed with pain and annoyance came from the depths of the tunnel, and was amplified by the reverberation and diffusion of the tunnel. The countless bat-shaped abyss creatures in the frightened tunnel opened their scarlet blood eyes and slapped them in terror. The wings are as black as ink, rushing to escape from the cave to be born. "boom!" Soon, the whole cave collapsed, and a huge monster leaned out from the depths of the tunnel. This is a very peculiar abyssal creature with six sharp claws and a height of 100 meters. The whole body is covered with black cuticles. It also has a dark red liquid flowing up and down like magma. It is similar to those four-clawed bats. Six-clawed bats are somewhat similar. At this moment, on its chest, a huge wound was torn open, and the divine power entwined on it actually made it a majestic abyss king, with a powerful body, but there was no way to heal the wound on the chest, only Letting the wounds on his body continue to erodes, bursts of intense pain rushed to his brain, causing the Six-Claw Devil Emperor to be frightened and angry, roaring again and again. That huge claw struck through the air, grabbing the four-clawed bat and six-clawed bat that were too late to escape, and without looking at these children and grandchildren, the six-clawed demon king opened his blood basin and opened his mouth. They kept swallowing their mouths, accompanied by a creepy chewing sound, scarlet blood flowed out of the corners of their mouths, making it more and more vicious and tyrannical. "Damn woman!" Whenever I think of Silver Dragon King Gu Yuenas cold and pretty face that seems not to eat the fireworks in the world, the hand of the Six-Claw Devil Emperor pressing on the wound will faintly tremble. That is because of the hatred for Gu Yuena, but also right. Gu Yuena''s fear. The Six-Claw Devil Emperor never expected that there was a rare spatial crack that appeared at his door. He originally thought that there was a bunch of leeks on the opposite side, and he could let it harvest at will. As a result, there was a suspected **** squatting on the opposite side. Even a Super Douluo of the same level as him can never easily leave unhealable wounds on its tough flesh! The Six-Clawed Devil Emperor can feel it, and there is a divine power haunting his wounds, containing the divine power of flame and light! Creatures on the abyss plane have their own high resistance to fire, but once they rise to divine power, unless the legendary abyss holy monarch can ignore it, they still have to be blind, not to mention, there is also the abyss of restraint. The light and supernatural power of creatures! "That unknown woman, why are you waiting for me? After I have cultivated for a year or a half, I will organize the 97th floor of the abyssal creatures to attack your world and capture you alive to the abyss plane. Torture you well!" The eyes of the Six-Clawed Devil Emperor flashed with crazy hatred, and the vicious words with the aura of the abyss murmured in his mouth. However, things backfired. The Six-Claw Devil Emperor''s abacus was very good, but the news of its injury could not be covered up, as if it had been plugged in its wings, it spread rapidly toward the adjacent abyss level. However, in three days, an uninvited guest broke into the cave where the Six-Clawed Demon Emperor inhabited. "boom!" Amidst the sound of shaking mountains, a figure crawled out of the messy falling rocks accompanied by the mud and sand. It has eight claws and its body is divided into three segments. The head is the largest with a round shape and a particularly large mouth. Two fangs spit out, and two tentacles on the top of the head are tens of meters long, gently swinging. Those four-clawed bats and six-clawed bats, which were originally guards, stood upside down in the tunnel of the cave. Only when they rushed up to it, they were touched by its two thick and long tentacles, just like they were The hot-sintered soldering iron suddenly touched the ice, and all the creatures of the bat abyss that flew forward were like moths to the fire, and it exploded into a cloud of blood in an instant, before it had time to scatter on the ground, followed closely. It was absorbed into the body by its pair of tentacles. "belch!!!" I turned a blind eye to the scene of clearing the surrounding abyssal creatures for a moment. This abyssal creature that broke into the territory of the Six-Claw Devil Emperor still had time to burp, and it seemed extraordinarily leisurely in its mentality. Obviously, it would not be affected by the Silver Dragon King Gu Yue. After Na was hit hard, the Six-Clawed Demon King looked at her. At this moment, there was a roaring roar from the depths of the cave tunnel. "Ant King, I have no grudges with you yesterday and recently, why did you break into my territory!" The Six-Clawed Devil Emperor seemed to be stern, but in fact he was full of weakness and deep fear! One hundred and eight of the abyss, the Six-Clawed Demon Emperor ranked 97th, while the Ant Emperor in front of him was ranked 76th, 21 places higher than the Six-Clawed Demon Emperor. Don''t underestimate this ranking. If there are five adjacent rankings, the difference in strength between each other is not too big, but if the ranking gap exceeds ten places, then you have to be careful. Ignoring the angry scolding of the Six-Claw Demon Emperor, the eight claws of the Ant Emperor continued to forcefully walk deep into the corridor. Its speed was very fast, and it only took a cup of tea to break into the core territory of the Six-Claw Demon Emperor. He raised his head and glanced at the Six-Clawed Devil Emperor who was lying on the ground in the old nest and covered his chest with a huge body. This abyssal creature like a giant ant flashed and crawled into the cave wall deep in the cave. , The front end of the huge head suddenly turned into a spiral shape, and the spiral-shaped head unexpectedly spun up quickly, making a gesture to hit the six-clawed devil emperor. Upon seeing this, the Six-Clawed Demon King was shocked and said: "Ant King, we know that people don''t talk secretly. Where did I provoke you? Why do you kill me as soon as I come up? Don''t you be afraid that I will seek revenge on your children and grandchildren after I am resurrected?" When he said these words, no matter how weak he was, the eyes of the Six-Clawed Demon Emperor still burst out with a fierce and fierce light, like a devil who chooses people and eats them. In the abyss plane, there is an emperor on each level, and the emperor controls the core of this level. The core will give it transcendent power and status, but once the body dies, the core will wrap its energy and return to itself. On that floor, perform the resurrection ceremony. This is also true, so generally speaking, the king of the abyss plane is very difficult to be killed, because even if they die, they can be resurrected. However, in the process of resurrection, it takes time, because once the king dies, it will take a long time to recover. This time period, at least a thousand-year start, the stronger the king, the longer it will take to resurrect. In this process, you will be challenged by other powerful clansmen, and you may not even be able to keep your position as king. Even in the process of resurrection, as long as other people of the same race find it and take away its plane core, then it will truly lose consciousness, and even its own energy will be swallowed by the new king, and then truly die. . Because of this, ordinary abyss creatures have no psychological burden when they die, but these abyss creature kings dare not die easily, lest their status is replaced by other tribesmen. Therefore, what the Six-Clawed Demon Emperor said just now was nothing more than a desperate tactic that could not be done, holding a one-tenth-of-a-kind fluke mentality. The ant emperor suddenly stopped the impact. This was naturally not because he was afraid of killing his children and grandchildren after the resurrection. Talking about family affection and tenderness on the abyss plane was originally a very ridiculous thing. You dont see the previous Six-Clawed Devil Emperor. Did you take your children and grandchildren as rations and swallow them in one bite? The Emperor Ants huge body hovered in the cave wall, staring coldly at the six-clawed Demon Emperor who was crawling on the ground, and said in an unusually cold tone: "I heard that there is a gap in space leading to other worlds at your door?" Hearing this, the Six-Clawed Demon Sovereign was shocked, and then his heart sank. The abyss plane is full of killing and betrayal. There are both enthusiasm for invading other planes and carnival carnival, so there will be no peace between each layer. Naturally, in such an extreme environment, the abyssal creatures at each level may be spies sent by other levels, and even in the same race, there are many existences that eat inside and out. The space gap leading to the Douluo Continent World is extremely concealed. The Six-Claw Devil Emperor has tried his best to carefully block the secrets from spreading, but unexpectedly, as it was hit hard, it seemed that many of the same race in its race were ready to move. , Wanted to kill it and replace it, so it leaked such an important piece of information, and it was learned by the ant king. If it were normal, the Six Claw Devil Emperor was confident that he was in this layer, and relying on the power that the abyss plane gave it, even if its own strength was not as good as the Ant Emperor, it could still be driven away. But now, it has been severely injured by the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena, and it can''t show 50% of its strength. It is already the fish on the chopping board for anyone to slaughter. Such thoughts flashed through his mind quickly, and the Six-Clawed Demon Emperor was full of hatred, but knew that under the information leak, no amount of concealment would be useful, so he simply spoke honestly: "It is true. I have sent a tribe to investigate. It is an extremely rich world with a large number of creatures." Speaking of this, a trace of vague maliciousness passed through the mountains deep in the compound eyes of the Six-Claw Devil Emperor. Obviously, it hopes that the Emperor Ant will covet the richness of the Douluo continent and force its body to pass through the narrow gap. In this way, it will suffer heavy damage or even kill on the spot by the silver dragon king Gu Yuena who is guarding the opposite. ! It has to be said that the hearts of these kings on the abyss plane are black when they are peeled off, and all of them are bad and draining. Sure enough, when the ant queen heard this, a greedy look burst into his eyes. It''s just that this gaze came and went quickly, so don''t force it to converge, making the Six-Claw Devil Emperor once suspect that it was his own illusion just now. The Emperor stopped the rotating drill bit and said: "This matter is very troublesome, you still follow me to meet the Black Emperor, and tell me the story of the future dragons one by one, don''t have any concealment." Speaking of this, the Emperor Ant glanced at the Six-Claw Demon Emperor with a deep intention, especially at the location of the chest wound that it deliberately lay on the ground and blocked it with its body. The six-clawed demon emperor went cold all over, and then became stiff. Hei Di! Among the one hundred and eight kings of the abyss, they are also of the extremely powerful type! The Black Emperor is on the ninth level of the abyss, and is the ninth emperor of the abyss. Only the top ten levels are qualified to be emperor. In the abyss, he has a transcendent position. The black emperor is the lord of the black emperor clan, possessing a demigod level of terrifying power, which is comparable to human peerless Douluo. Even, because the abyss creature possesses a powerful physique far surpassing human beings, the true power of the black emperor is comparable. Several peerless Douluo joined forces. Under the half-coercive and half-forced threat of the Emperor Ant, the Six-Clawed Demon Emperor reluctantly left the cave where he inhabited and embarked on the road to the ninth layer of the abyss. The 108th floor of the Abyss is not an isolated plane, and there is a dark river communicating with each other. Its just that, compared to the rivers in the human world, this underground river is not an ordinary river, but a river filled with the most poisonous human world, and there is an inexplicable air-forbidden power over the underground river, which also enables anyone to The flying abyssal creatures can only honestly travel to various planes on special ships. In addition, in this poisonous underground river, it is not without any danger. On the contrary, there are many abyssal creatures that have long been accustomed to poisonousnesseven specially-made ships walking on the river surface. It is also very easy to be targeted by these abyssal creatures, and incidents leading to capsize and death are endless. The boss of the Six-Claw Devil Emperor embarrassedly set foot on the special ship, and tremblingly passed other abyss planes along the way, and finally set foot on the ninth floor. Compared to the other planes of the abyss, the ninth plane is enveloped by a thick black mist, which seems to be the abyssal energy after qualitative transformation, condensed like a slurry, exuding a deep breath, even if you are a person The ant emperor and the six-clawed demon emperor of the abyss king didn''t dare to take it lightly, and must always pay attention to whether the black mist above their heads would fall down. Because this is not an ordinary fog, but the black demon-devouring fog that the Black Emperor is famous for. It seems to be able to swallow all objects and energy, and to a certain extent transform it into a super power of its own strength, offensive and defensive! This is the natural ability of the Black Emperor clan. It can even be said that all the abilities of the Black Emperor clan come from this Black Demon Devouring Mist and are based on this. Obviously, these black mists were not naturally produced, but acquired artificially. They belonged to the black emperor clan to protect the ninth layer of the moat. Once a foreign enemy invades the ninth layer, these majestic and limitless black demon-devouring mists will fall from the sky. Teach them to re-make abyssal creatures. Chapter 880： Hei Di (four thousand characters, 2 in 1) The Abyss Plane, the ninth floor. The Six-Clawed Demon Emperor and the Ant Emperor glanced at the black demon-devouring mist floating in the sky with great fear, avoiding the place where it might fall as carefully as possible, and proceeded tremblingly all the way to the ninth floor. Of the depths. On the road, from time to time, a series of dark silhouettes floated by, resembling a tall human woman, covered in a layer of dark purple scales, with a pair of wings on the back, and bone claws on the top of the wings. In, gleaming with deep black light. They look a lot like humans, their appearance is also very in line with human aesthetics, they are very beautiful, and even their figure is considered to be a devil in the human world. They have an unusually hot body, very attractive, but tall. A full three meters away, the black scales covered all over the body exude a secluded luster. That was a race unique to the ninth layer of the abyss, the Black Emperor. Among the various layers of the Abyss Plane, the Black Emperor is a very rare race, but its individual combat power is exceptionally strong, and can even rank among the top five in the entire Abyss in terms of average combat power. The Black Emperor clan is the top abyss creature, and it is the smaller one among the top abyss creatures. Every Black King has a level of strength that is not inferior to that of a human titled Douluo. Once, there was an emperor in the first ten layers of the abyss who wanted to subdue the Black Emperor for his own use, but unfortunately they all failed, because the Black Emperor was a very proud race in its bones. It would be better for jade to be broken than for completeness, and it is impossible for other races. What was used, not to mention, later the Black Emperor clan also appeared in the top ten powerhouses like the Black Emperor. In the hostile and vigilant gaze of the surrounding Black Emperor, the Ant Emperor, with the token given by the Black Emperor, led the Six-Claw Demon Emperor to a gorgeous palace deep in the ninth floor. This palace is like a pitch-black behemoth hovering above the earth. There is no such delicate carvings as humans. It is only rough and wide open. The walls are vividly depicting the battles that have occurred on the abyss plane. Every detail is Reveal the unique characteristic style of the abyss. Above the throne, an abyss king sitting on the ninth floor looks no different from a human woman. He is covered in black leather clothes with two black wings spread out on his back. His appearance is extremely beautiful. He has long black hair like a disk. It usually spreads out in the back of the head, and the eyes are full of harsh chills. In her pair of icy eyes, she seemed to be able to see through the whole world, full of supreme majesty. She is the emperor who rules the ninth floor of the abyss, the black emperor! When the Six-Clawed Devil Emperor and the Ant Emperor entered the palace, they raised their heads and looked at the Black Emperor. They only felt that there was an infinitely enlarged black hole in front of them, quietly devouring everything around them, even if the Six-Clawed Devil Emperor and Both Ant Emperor are kings, but at this moment there is still a feeling of scalp tingling, especially when he feels the cold eyes of the Black Emperor falling on him, the Six-Clawed Demon Emperor almost starts to pee. The pressure from the demigod undoubtedly covers the Six-Clawed Devil Emperor. At this moment, all the pride and dignity of the king are all forgotten by the Six-Clawed Devil Emperor, and only "living" is left behind. The thought of "go down" lingered in my mind. "Puff!" The Six-Clawed Devil Emperor kneeled to the ground without any accident. The one-hundred-meter-tall body collapsed like gold and jade. His head was tightly attached to the ground, his vocal cords trembled slightly, and his tone was mixed with indescribable panic. , Said: "Farewell to the Black Emperor, I, I am guilty." The Black Emperor stared coldly at the Six-Clawed Demon Emperor who was kneeling on the ground, and did not immediately speak. The speechless silence turned into invisible pressure, as the hood fell on the Six-Clawed Demon Emperor continuously, and the five-finger mountain like a Tathagata Buddha was pressed against the unruly grandson monkey, and the Six-Clawed Demon Emperor was almost out of breath. Come. In a moment, the Black Emperor suddenly withdrew the pressure of the demigod level, and the crisp and sweet sound fell into the ears of the six-clawed demon emperor. "Do you know, what crime did you commit?" "I..." The Six-Clawed Demon Emperor turned his eyes thiefly, and immediately said: "I know, I found a gap in space leading to other worlds, and I didn''t report it to the will of the abyss plane, and I didn''t report it to the Black Emperor. I chose to eat alone, I shouldnt make such a mistake!" "No, you haven''t figured out the situation yet!" The Hei Di grew up from the throne, the pair without any shoes, as if the feet of crystal jade carved with suet **** fell gently on the cold floor, descended along the long steps, and walked to six. In front of the claw emperor. A scent of good smelling breeze followed, and the petite figure stood in front of the behemoth, like a beauty and a beast. But at this moment, that hideous and terrifying beast, in front of this beautiful woman, did not have any prestige at all, like a poor and weak little cat shivering constantly. The black emperor crossed his eyebrows coldly and said slowly: "Now, the holy monarch is sleeping, and even the top emperors are sleeping. I will be in charge of the entire abyss plane for the time being. Logically speaking, if you find an ordinary gap in space, that''s fine. No, I wont come here to embarrass you, but what you dont know is that the aura of the world that came from that gap in space was caught by the sleeping sage, making the sage very excited, even at the expense of it. The source is here to inform me." Hearing such secrets, the Six Claw Devil Emperor and the Ant Emperor trembled. Shengjun, that is the saint in the legend! The abyss plane is completely different from the Douluo plane. In the Douluo Continent world, the power of the plane is loose and scattered among the various planets. The Star Douluo has its own plane power, and the Sky Dragon has its own plane power. The two planes have completely different powers, and they are mutually exclusive. They are in a competitive relationship and can swallow each other to become stronger. The power of the abyss plane is concentrated, and the holy monarch is the constant superposition and oppression of 108 abyss planes, which precipitates the purest energy. The master of the plane born after millions of years, from it From the moment of consciousness, it means that the entire abyss plane will rise. The holy monarchs even disdain to ascend to the **** realm where they are located, but to create their own **** realm, otherwise, with the cultivation of the holy monarch, they would have become gods long ago, and they must be the existence of the main god! In the past, in order to accumulate strength, the sage evolves the entire abyss plane into a god-like existence, basically in the process of slumber, but this time, sage did not break the slumber, but did not hesitate to consume the source in the slumber, Also remind the Black Emperor, what this means, the Six-Clawed Devil Emperor and the Ant Emperor are all too clear! The Douluo continent plane is of great benefit to the evolution of the abyss plane! Looking down at both the six-clawed demon emperor and the ant emperor, the black emperor gently waved his hand and issued an order, saying: "Through my oral statement, launch a general mobilization of the Abyssal War, and open the passage to that human world at all costs!" "understand!" The Six Claw Devil Emperor and the Ant Emperor said in unison. Originally, according to the status of the Black Emperor, it was not qualified to issue such a general mobilization for war. But now, Black Emperor does not represent herself, but represents the holy monarch behind her, the master of the entire abyss, and that is what it is. The 108th floor of the Abyss has a vast area and infinite creatures, and there is no Internet here, and information dissemination depends on verbal transmission. Naturally, it is not so fast to notify all levels. For this reason, the abyss level where the Six Claw Devil Emperor and the Ant Emperor are located, and the adjacent abyss levels, were the first to respond to the holy monarchs call for war. A large number of abyssal forces were mobilized through the underground river connecting the various abysses. Continuously transported to the 97th floor. The gap in space leading to the Douluo continent is located on the top of the hill near the Six Claw Devil Emperors Lair. Standing on the mountain peak, the Six-Claw Devil Emperor looked towards the foot of the mountain, a black figure, various abyssal creatures crowded together. There is an abyssal creature similar to a spider, called a demon hunter. It is huge and feeds on other abyssal creatures. Its body is about the same as a horse used for farming, but its legs extend up to 14 feet. It weighs almost two tons, but the Demon Hunter can''t speak, but can understand the abyss language, and can use telepathy to communicate with any other creatures. The upper body resembles a human being. The lower body is a snake body with six arms of the abyss creature. It is called the six-armed snake monster. It is more than three meters tall and holds a hundred-strength forging made of stainless steel on each of its six hands. Swords, every sword is sharp and sharp. The six-armed snake monsters are best at fighting positional warfare and large-scale melee. They can block the enemy''s attack with their hard snake scales and rush in in one breath. Among the enemies, he waved six arms to turn on the Wushuang mode, cutting leeks frantically among the enemy camps. There is an enchanting human woman in the upper body, and an abyssal creature with an anti-joint sheep''s hoof in the lower body. It is called a succubus. It has a pair of enchanting peach eyes and has the ability to create powerful illusions. Although their frontal combat capabilities are not strong, if they are If you invade human society, you are a good hand, able to easily corrupt the high-level humans and control top-secret information. In addition, there are four-clawed bats and six-clawed bats under the six-clawed devil, and the ant army under the ant emperor. At this moment, these mighty abyssal creatures are arranged in an army, horizontally in line, vertical in column, standing in front of the gap in space, with solemn expressions and unconcealable excitement in their expressions. Want to open up the space gap into a space channel, and still be the kind of large plane channel that can accommodate the continuous passage of the legion, is not an overnight task, it requires a lot of manpower and material resources. The six-clawed demon emperor and the ant emperor stood at the forefront. Under their expressionless gaze, their men escorted a group of weak abyssal creatures like abyss worms to the gap in space, and then took the knife down, accompanied by sweetness. The smell of blood gradually diffused into the air, and headless corpses were piled up not far from the gap in the space. At the same time, many of the abyss creatures present opened their mouths, chanting the evil abyss language. On the ground, the bright red blood flowing from the corpses piled up into a small hill gradually outlines a huge circular magic circle through the blessing of these abyssal languages, enclosing the entire space gap. The originally narrow space gap, under the impact of this mixture of blood and abyss, was actually a little shaky and gradually expanded. Having said that, the speed of this expansion is not fast. It takes about half an hour to expand out by about a millimeter, and it is extremely unstable and may collapse at any time. If you want to expand the passage to accommodate the army, it will be very difficult without a few months. However, the abyss creatures headed by the Six-Clawed Devil Emperor and the Ant Emperor obviously did not have the patience to wait. They expelled the abyssal creatures living at the bottom of the 97th floor of the abyss, and rushed toward the gap in the expanding space. The extremely unstable space gap is like a death sickle that can be chopped down at any time. Basically, there is no return. Those weak abyss creatures, even though they have a stronger physique than human soul masters of the same level, can barely be reluctant. The moment it rushes into the gap in the space, it will be shattered into dross by the turbulence of the space inside. However, in the abyss plane, the most indispensable is cannon fodder. Cannon fodder races like the Abyssal Worm have a strong ability to multiply, with dozens of hundreds of them per child, most of which are reduced to food for other abyssal creatures, and serve as cannon fodder in wars at critical moments. The Six-Claw Devil Emperor and the Ant Emperor didnt seem to see the heavy losses of the cannon fodder, and they still ordered their subordinates to expel the cannon fodder into the gaps in the space. Under such continuous impact, there will always be very few lucky ones to avoid the turbulence of the space and succeed. Passing through the gap in space, came to the Douluo continent plane. Then, there is no more. Slapped to death an abyss creature who had sneaked into itSilver Dragon King Gu Yuena looked at the gradually expanding gap with a smile. "Now, it''s not the time for you to open the plane channel, you should continue to stay on the opposite side obediently." As soon as the voice fell, the silver dragon king Gu Yuena raised her slender hand. Although she had fallen into the realm of gods, the divine power of the space still in her body gathered at this moment, turning into layers of seals to strengthen the crevices of space. Not so easy to break. Under the blessing of the silver dragon king Gu Yuena, the opening speed of the space gap has become slower. It was originally able to open up one millimeter in half an hour, but now it can only open up one millimeter after one hour. They all vomited blood and died. She patted the dust on her palms, as if she had done a trivial thing, Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena sighed slightly, her beautiful eyes, which seemed to be non-eating fireworks, stared in the direction of Tiandou Empire''s Tiandou City, and the corners of her mouth revealed With a mysterious smile, he murmured: "Yang Ming, the malignant tumor of the world, I have left you a nice gift. If you don''t develop as I hope, I don''t mind destroying everything you cherish." Chapter 881： Wrath of the World (4,000 words, 2 in 1) Heaven Dou Empire, Heaven Dou City. Deep in the resident of the Fried Tianbang, in a secluded and elegant small building, the tiger head incense burner rises with curling cigarettes, which is helpful for meditation. Yang Ming sat cross-legged on the mat, his eyes closed tightly, his chest undulating rhythmically with breaths and breaths, the soul power in his body was circling in the limbs and corpses according to the annotations of the "Indestructible Sutra", every time it revolved In a big week, the spirit power fluctuations in Yang Ming''s body became more and more concentrated, as if a towering mountain was rising up little by little. The drizzle rustled and fell on the leaves. Yang Ming sat on the soft cushion inside the house unmoved, letting the rain and wind blow outside the house, his whole mind became more and more immersed in "The Immortal Sutra", a top practice method from the perfect world. With continuous interpretation and thinking, Yang Ming An enlightenment faintly rose in Ming''s heart, and he began to learn to listen to the natural sounds of the world, and the whole person was surprisingly quiet. If someone were in this room, they would be surprised to find that in the process, Yang Ming''s sense of existence continued to decrease, and even sitting there clearly would make people ignore him subconsciously. Do not! Rather than saying that the sense of existence has declined, it is better to say that at this moment, Yang Ming has a feeling of "harmony", and the whole person is gradually merging with the heaven and the earth. This is a mysterious and mysterious journey. Yang Ming only experienced it when he was at the Dragon God site. At that time, he was experiencing the nine trials of the Dragon God and fighting against the Heilong Ditian clone. Temporarily merge with the world controlled by the eyes of the jade reincarnation. It''s just that the world controlled by the eyes of Jiugou Jade Reincarnation is not the real world after all, it is far inferior to the world like Douluo Continent, and it is not the same. "Crack!" In the gloomy sky, a ray of thunder flashed across, the belated thunder sounded, and lightning flashed across the sky, like a silver snake dancing, stunningly gorgeous, with a deafening roar. After the thunder, the raindrops fell one after another, first it was drizzle, and then the rain became stronger, the heavy rain poured down like big beads and small beads falling on a jade plate, the bead curtains formed a curtain, and pedestrians on the street hugged their heads and hid under the eaves. Shelter from the rain. The whole world quieted down all of a sudden, becoming extremely quiet. Yang Ming remained unmoved by the outside world, still sitting there cross-legged, no matter how thunder shook his ears, there was no movement, no emotions, no emotions, only the aura on his body became deeper and deeper, quite a kind of greatness. The grand master''s temperament is faintly formed. After undergoing the nine trials of the Dragon God, even though Yang Ming did not become a **** in the flesh like the six puppets, Heilong Ditian, he just broke through the upper third-level divine origin realm mentally, but the third-level divine origin realm is also given to cultivation. Re-feeding enabled Yang Ming to break through successive levels after returning to Heaven Dou City. He has now reached the level of 99 Peerless Douluo, and he is only one level away from becoming a god. For those who are proud of heaven, level 99 and level 100 seem to be one step away, but they are an unbridgeable gap between heaven and earth. I dont know how many heroes were intercepted, the former Tang Hao and Qian Daoliu. Bo Saixi, because of various reasons, finally stayed in this state, and could no longer make progress. Of course, this gap is a relatively simple transitional stage in front of Yang Ming. But now, Yang Ming is not bothered by the issue of upgrading. Yang Ming discarded any thoughts in his mind, whether it was good or bad, only the inscriptions recorded in the "Indestructible Sutra" became clearer in his mind, and every word seemed to contain the mystery of the heavens and the earth, possessing infinite charm. , Far more fascinating than the world''s fine wine and beauty, it is difficult to extricate themselves. Even, in order to study the "Indestructible Sutra" further, after Yang Ming came back, he simply stayed in touch with his wife and children for a few days, and then plunged in. It is said that there is no time for cultivating the heart, and there is no Jiazi in the mountains, but this is true. Yang Ming almost spent sleepless nights and devoted himself to the practice, even Hu Liena brought warm food to the door several times to call, but there was no answer. In this crazy state, Yang Ming has been sitting cross-legged on the soft cushion for a whole month. Yang Ming has not changed, just like a stone sculpture, even his body has long been covered with a thin layer. The thin dust, the breath of the whole person is even more elusive, making people wonder if he is dead. However, if someone approaches Yang Ming at close range, one can find that on the surface of his skin, runes are disillusioned, and the lingering breath on it makes people palpitate, as if that is Tao, that is the world. The incarnation of the rules! The runes glowed brightly, exuding Ruixia, and under the blessing of the immortal scripture runes, Yang Ming''s body began to undergo earth-shaking changes. In the Douluo Continent world, few soul masters cultivate the physical body, and very few soul masters have developed the soul abilities to strengthen the physical body. But this does not mean that there is no benefit in strengthening the physical body. On the contrary, a soul master possesses a powerful physique, and will have an incomparable advantage when competing with a soul master of the same level. As everyone sees, in the original work, soul beasts and abyssal creatures relied on a powerful physique far surpassing human soul masters, and they were once pressed against human soul masters in the early stage. Of course, human soul masters lose in physique, but they win because of their varied methods and good learning ability. A human soul master can have multiple combinations of soul skills, and can also team up with other human soul masters to make up for each others shortcomings, and even Therefore, after ten thousand years, with the technological advancement of Soul Guidance technology, various advanced equipment and weapons have been further developed. Along with Yang Ming''s in-depth comprehension of the "Indestructible Sutra", he realized part of the true meaning of it, and the whole person was sublimated, the whole body was crystal clear, the soul was pure, and there was no trace of impurities. At the same time, his body began to bloom with a brilliant light, like a cast of colorful divine gold, the precious light circulated, and the immortal furnace evolved from one rune after another flashed in its flesh and blood, constantly tempering his flesh, including flesh and blood. Bones, even cells that are so subtle that they are invisible to the naked eye, have been reassembled. "Boom!" Above the sky, a pale lightning flashed across, and it seemed that there was a sense of feeling along with the world, and there was a human being to break the balance of the world. In the Douluo Continent world, only a few planets have plane consciousness, and among them, Douluo star has its own ignorant consciousness. Under its leadership, humans and soul beasts have each other''s The advantages and disadvantages form a delicate balance. But now, Yang Ming is about to break through the limits of the human soul master''s body in one fell swoop. This is to break this fragile ecological balance! "Hey!" It was like a bell ringing from Yang Ming''s body, and the deafening sound came from outside the house, from the bombing gang resident, to the streets and alleys, and to the entire Tiandou City. Suddenly, whether it is a pedestrian who is holding his head in the street to avoid the rainstorm, or a trafficker who is closing the stalls, or a person resting at home, or a noble official who is talking about in the temple, at this moment, there is nothing at this moment. With one exception, he came to the window and the door, surprisingly and unanimously, looking up at the sky following the secret feelings. At this moment, the sound spreading from Yang Ming''s body not only shook the entire Sky Dou City, but even the sky was shaken! Above the firmament, the dark clouds that had become thinner and thinner as the rain grew, turned out to be black and crushed. The rolling black clouds kept surging, and the muffled thunder seemed to indicate that something was about to happen, everyone. Her heart couldn''t help but sink, heavy, as if a stone was stuck on her chest. Hu Liena, Ning Rongrong, Xiao Wu, and Zhu Zhuqing all came to the outside of Yang Ming''s closed hut. Hu Liena held the one-year-old Xiao Yang in her arms, her beautiful eyes that became more and more coquettish with a hint of worry, she felt like everyone else, just now, an indescribable breath came from Yang Ming''s house, and then When the world changed color, I subconsciously thought that maybe Yang Ming was doing things again. "Husband, he will be fine, right?" Compared with Hu Lienas four daughters worry, Xiao Yang Guo didnt have the slightest worry on his face. On the contrary, he looked up at the sky with great interest, as if to figure out what was going on. It would be a bit wrong to say that he was heartless. He, it is appropriate to say that he is ignorant and fearless. Just as everyone was worried, another ringing sound like a bell came from the house. "Hey!!!" This time, it was far more melodious than the last time, and it seemed to have a cleansing effect. As soon as they heard this sound, the four women felt as if the glass had been wiped away with stains, all of them disappeared. This magnificent voice once again shook the entire Sky Dou City, the ground shook the mountains, and the thunderbolt gave people an illusion, as if the heavens and the earth were about to break apart. A piece of rune appeared, densely packed, dazzling, and it seemed to be cast from immortal gold, imprinted in this space, but only a short period of time, completely submerged Yang Ming''s figure. A **** energy rushed from Yang Ming and pierced through the roof. It was actually unabated, like a blood-filled spear thrusting straight into the sky, like the stormy waves hitting the shore, in an arrogant posture. , Violently shattered the black clouds on the sky! It seemed that he felt the provocation from Yang Ming, and Tian was angry in an instant! "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The sound of thunder was endless, and the black clouds that had been shattered once again swarmed up, like a huge black mountain entrenched in the sky above Tiandou City, bringing extreme pressure. Hu Liena''s four females are not weak, and now they have at least the strength of the 60th-level soul emperor, but at this moment, they can''t help but turn her pretty face white, faintly feeling that something bad is about to happen. At this moment, their beautiful eyes were stunned, only to see a figure wrapped in golden runes, suddenly jumped out of the house, and then their feet stepped on the air, as if there was a ladder of invisible air under their feet. , Step by step ascending to the sky, towards the dark clouds above his head. It wasn''t until after intensively practicing the Immortal Sutra that Yang Ming understood why the Immortal Sutra is one of the top techniques in the perfect world. Mainly, this exercise is too domineering! The runes engraved on Yang Mings skin are seizing the good fortune of heaven and earth all the time, like an invisible black hole, constantly devouring everything in the heaven and earth, including the vitality of the heavens and the earth, the spirit power of various attributes, and the fighting. The vitality of this planet Luo Xing used to feed back the flesh, turning Yang Ming''s body into a small world with unlimited vitality. To build one''s own infinity with the infinity of the outside world, it would be particularly uncomfortable if it were placed in the top world of the perfect world, but could be placed in the Douluo continent world, especially on the planet Douluo in the growth stage. At this time, even if Yang Ming is outside the Douluo star and exposes himself to the void of vitality, he will not suffocate to death, or even freeze his limbs to death due to the loss of body surface heat, because there are countless deaths in the void. With endless radiation, Yang Ming was still able to absorb the radiation energy in his body to form a steady stream of vitality to ensure the vitality of his physical body. Perhaps, this is the mystery of being able to rebirth by dripping blood when the Immortal Sutra reaches its ultimate form! As long as Yang Ming feels it for a while, he can realize that every part of his body is full of unspeakable vitality and vitality. This powerful feeling seems to be about to emerge and rise, and the whole body is comfortable and full of explosive. Power, the whole person seems to be flying. Even Yang Ming has a hunch that if he continues to practice immortality, he will have a surprise when he turns on the Super Saiyan mode later! Moreover, when he opens the Eight Door Dunjia in the future, he can open the Eight Doors in one go, without the threat of death after opening the dead door! How can Douluo Xing endure a world cancer like Yang Ming and continue to survive? Angry! Douluo Xing is angry! Endless black clouds filled the sky, and the terrifyingly terrifying white thunder constantly wandered between the clouds, seemingly conceived with some destructive tricks inside. At this moment, everyone living in Tiandou City raised their heads without exception. They felt the terrifying aura emanating from the power bred in the sky, and their faces turned pale. uukanshu.com seems to have a hunch, if this pale sky and thunder fall, the entire Sky Dou City will be razed to the ground and completely disappear from this world map. It''s not that no one thought of running away, but they were unable to escape because their legs were already weak at this time. "he is" When everyone was desperate, they saw a person, a person with golden light stepping up to the sky. Jin Guang, his whole body is wrapped in indestructible runes, he can''t see the real figure or the real face, but he just walked out of the station of the blasting gang and dared to walk towards the sky nurturing anger, and everyone''s mind naturally rose. The answer came up. "He is Yang Ming, the leader of the Exploding Heavens Gang!" Tang San was also like the others at this time, standing by the window sill and looking up at the sky. Tang San''s expression looked like this when he saw Yang Ming''s body hovering in the air and one hand raised a **** towards the sky. {{|(>o<)|}} Chapter 883： Evocation Sutra (4,000 words, 2 in 1) A figure descended from the sky under the brilliant golden sunlight. All the people in Tiandou City were silent, looking at Yang Ming as if they were a **** or devil in the world, full of supreme awe! Even the Heavenly Tribulation Thunder, which can easily destroy Tiandou City, was easily torn apart by Yang Ming. Who else is Yang Ming''s opponent in this world? Those who were malicious towards Yang Ming and the Zhantian Gang immediately turned pale, and quickly condensed the dark thoughts that had just risen in their hearts to the bottom of their hearts, and did not dare to show them so as not to suffer liquidation. Tang San''s figure staring at Yang Ming gradually disappeared from his field of vision, speechless for a long time, and stormy waves threw up in his heart. Tang San didn''t say anything, pressing his lips tightly, stepping on the ghostly fans, disappearing silently. Obviously, Yang Ming''s growth once again stimulated Tang San''s current sensitive nerves, making him wonder how to face his former friends. Yang Ming descended all the way, recalling the feeling of the moment when the thundercloud broke through the tribulation in his mind. "Is that Douluo Star''s plane consciousness?" Yang Ming could feel that at the moment when he split the thundercloud of the Heavenly Tribulation, Douluo Xings ignorant plane consciousness was also severely damaged. This is a mysterious and mysterious feeling that can only be felt intuitively, because plane consciousness is The existence of the intangible and incorporeal cannot be observed with the naked eye. As for Douluo Xing''s plane consciousness after being severely wounded, whether there will be any adverse effects, it is not a matter for Yang Ming. After all, it just wanted to culminate Yang Ming! "Husband, are you okay?" The four daughters Hu Liena, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, and Xiao Wu called out kindly to make Yang Ming come back to his senses. Seeing that the four wives did not have hypocritical worries on their faces, Yang Ming''s heart twitched slightly, feeling that this time was too busy and had no time to accompany them, and a little apology rose in his heart. Yang Ming hugged the four women one by one and said: "Your husband is the number one person in the world, so how come I am so good?" Looking down at Xiao Yang in Hu Lienas arms, he saw that not only was he not stunned by the power of the robbery and thunder, but he had opened a pair of **** eyes, his mouth was slightly open with a finger in his mouth, and he was staring brightly. Looking at it sharply, it seemed that his face was blooming. Yang Ming couldn''t help but smile, leaned down, touched Xiao Yang Guo''s growing hair, and said: "Little Yang, have you missed Dad during this period of dad''s retreat?" "miss you!" Xiao Yang Guo said without hesitation, the voice of milk and milk made Yang Ming feel a blood-connected family. Immediately, Xiao Yang Guo continued: "Baba, when you came back last time, you promised my mother and I to take us out to play. Don''t forget." With that said, Xiao Yang Guo raised his fleshy little hand and clenched his little fist. It seemed that if Yang Ming broke his promise, he would hit Yang Ming with this little fist. Upon seeing this, Yang Ming was not angry, but was happy. It just so happened that Yang Ming had been practicing in retreat during this period of time, and was about to go out to get some air, and he could also warm up with the four wives, so he agreed. Yang Ming looked at Hu Liena and said: "Wife, you will arrange the itinerary later, and the accompanying people, we will set off for the spring outing today." As the eldest wife, Hu Liena took the job unwillingly. Now, Yang Mings status is different from the past, but he is the leader of the Bombing Tian Gang. The status of the four wives is naturally rising. Even if it is a family trip, it is impossible to be as relaxed and comfortable as before at Shrek Academy. You just need to clean up. Luggage and food and clothing can be set off, and loyal guards must be arranged. Even if they are not used to guard against possible assassins, they can at least help block those enthusiastic fans and get some leisure. These trivial things, Hu Liena and Ning Rongrong are very familiar and good at, with Hu Liena as the main and Ning Rongrong as the auxiliary, all arrangements are in order, and no one is disturbed. After all, Yang Ming''s every move now is under the observance of interested people. Any bit of trouble can easily arouse the imagination and speculation of the outside world. A low-key horse-drawn carriage drove away from the station of the Zhantian Gang, and under the whip of an 80-level Contra disguised carriage driver, the carriage slowly left Tiandou City. And with this carriage as the center, within a kilometer of a kilometer, the gangsters dressed as housewives, children, monks, and businessmen accompany them in a low-key manner, escorting them in a variety of ways. Sitting cross-legged on the cushions in the carriage, Yang Ming took the time to organize the harvest. In his hand, there was a mass of air that was hard to see with the naked eye. This was the part torn from the opponent when he injured Douluo''s star plane consciousness, which can be said to be the opponent''s torso. Originally, with Yang Ming''s ability, it was impossible to cut down the plane consciousness. After all, the opponent was invisible and incorporeal, even if it used the rules of breaking, it might not be able to hit the entity. Speaking of it, this is also thanks to the sword of the Dragon God that Yang Ming obtained in the Nine Tests of the Dragon God. This super-sacred weapon endowed by the Dragon God with the ability to kill the gods is not as simple as it appears on the surface. Part of it depends entirely on the Dragon God''s sword to have the boss''s strength in it. "How do you use this stuff? Is it for eating?" Yang Ming didn''t think about how to deal with it. After thinking about it, he simply threw it into the world of six reincarnations, threw it into the corner of the mountain bump, and waited to figure out how to deal with it before solving it. Later, Yang Ming focused his attention on a piece of system information that had just been ignored. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for uttering the classic lines of the devil in the tomb of the gods and getting a chance to draw a lottery. Do you start the lottery roulette?" Upon seeing this, Yang Ming was overjoyed. The world of the tomb of the gods is not inferior to the perfect world and the top world that covers the sky. Among them, there are powerful existences that turn hands for clouds and cover hands for rain. It can determine the life and death of all worlds in one word, and there are many immortal existences. , It is able to destroy the world of Hengsha with a finger. Among them, the most popular character Dugu defeated the sky, majestic and heroic, as the first taboo **** of the ancient times, reincarnation for a hundred times, immortal, leading the gods and demons to fight the heavens, and no one in the world dares to follow the command! And compared with other characters, Dugu defeats the heavens with both love and justice, and has the ability to kill and decisive, and the scheming to control the overall situation. It is not too much to call the eternal hero! Throughout the tomb of the gods, there are countless heroes, and the one who can be perfect is the only one who defeats the sky. It''s a pity for Yang Ming. He used up the number of lottery draws in order to draw The Immortal Scriptures, and now there is only one chance to draw a lottery. Thinking of this, Yang Ming decided to take a gamble. "Yes!" Along with the movement of his heart, a primitive roulette that seemed to last forever emerged in Yang Ming''s retina, ancient, distant, mysterious, and all kinds of auras rushing to his face. The world of the tomb of the gods is worthy of being the top world, with countless treasures listed on the roulette. Practicing exercises: Nine Turns Against the Heavens, Immortal Magic Skills, Nine Great Magic Techniques, Ming Wang''s Unmoving, God False Steps, Sleepy God Fingers, Heaven Defying Seven Demon Swords, Heaven Demon Eight Steps, Universal Magic Skills, Catch Dragon Hands, Extinguish Tianshou, tap acupoints and pulse, reverse mystery... Treasures: Taishang Wangqinglu, Taiji God and Demon Picture, Big Dragon Sabre, Houyi Bow, Sleepy Sky Cable, Splitting Sky Sword, Xuanwu Armor... Pets: Mrs. Ape, Purple Golden Dragon, Baby Dragon, Little Phoenix... Characters: Chen Nan, Chen Zhan, Dugu Defeat Heaven, Heavenly Demon, Tomb Keeper, Demon Lord, Qianlong, Great Demon... Lin Lan''s dazzling number of prizes was dazzling, even Yang Ming, who was knowledgeable, couldn''t help but move a little at this time. Among them, Yang Ming pays more attention to the "Eight Forms of Rebellion", which is a unique school created by the ancient taboo **** Dugu defeating the heavens. These eight forms are divided into Yin, Yang, Life, Death, Void, and Reality. Time, time, and space are the laws that encompass all the world''s laws and all phenomena. It is the ultimate ultimate trick. The power is extremely terrifying. Even Dugu Defeating Heaven himself has not completely perfected this skill. In addition to this upright and bright exercise, there are many evil exercises in the tomb of the gods. Among them, "Summoning the Devil Sutra" is definitely one of the best exercises. It is the family secret knowledge of the Chen family in the world of the tomb of the gods. It is an extremely terrifying and evil exercise. It was created by the ancestors of the Chen family for resurrection, but all those who practice this skill will gather the remnants of the ancestor''s soul in the body. Even if the aptitude is poor, the ancestor''s remnant soul can be summoned by the Sutra of Invoking, and he can become a peerless genius, but the price is that the ancestor will live by the body when the cultivation technique is successful. There is also another evil practice "Tao Shang Wang Qing Lu", which is a practice created by Tai Shang in the tomb of the gods. It changes from extreme emotion to ruthlessness, emotion destroys the law, and the skill skyrocketed. It is an extremely terrible skill. law. He is very similar in nature to the Sutra of Evocations, both of which are methods of making wedding dresses for others. Anyone who practices too high and forgets his love will eventually go to destruction and feed back to the top. Just as Yang Ming was thinking about it, the lottery roulette pointer had stopped. Perhaps it was God''s will in the dark that allowed Yang Ming to obtain the extremely evil technique of "Summoning Demon Sutra". "Oh?" Fingers scratched the smooth chin, Yang Ming carefully examined the "Summoning Demon Sutra" in his hand, and there was a strange light in the eyes of the jade reincarnation. In the Douluo Continent world, no one can guarantee that he is truly invincible. Even the Dragon God who once dominated the world with a domineering strength, did not fall sadly under the pattern of the creation **** secretly dominated, only Are there some hidden children left behind to linger? Even if Yang Ming asked himself, he did not fully grasp the mysterious God of Creation. After all, there is no description of this existence in the original work. Yang Ming''s anxiety is naturally conceivable. "Today, the Exploding Heavens Gang has successively built junior colleges, intermediate colleges, and advanced colleges in the Tiandou Empire and the Xingluo Empire. The junior and intermediate colleges grant students the practice exercises for free, but it is still in a relatively superficial application. If you compete with a spirit master of the same level, you will be at a disadvantage due to the limited means. This situation has already been reported to the people below, but I didnt have the energy to pay attention to it before. Now I have this book "The Classics", I can use this to promote it until everyone learns to master it." "After my modification, once someone learns the "Summoning Sutra", they can not only learn the method of collecting all kinds of celestial works in the world in the tomb of the gods, but also they will naturally be in the body while practicing. I condense the power that fits with me. Once I accidentally die, even the immortal scriptures cannot restore the situation, I can use my remnant soul condensed in the body of these people, from the body of a certain heir Revive again!" The light in Yang Ming''s eyes grew brighter. As it is said that people who have no vision must have immediate worries, Yang Ming is also preparing for a possible future. What''s more, although this "Summoning Demon Sutra" is evil, if Yang Ming hasn''t fallen, people who practice this exercise will not only nourish their spiritual power, but also improve their aptitude little by little. As far as people are concerned, it is definitely a good opportunity to change one''s fate, the one that must not be let go! The corners of his mouth turned up slightly. Yang Ming collected the "Summoning Demon Sutra". After preparing for the spring outing, he gave it to Prince Xuexing and Sister Baoer to promote it. As the boss, he only needs to sit firmly on the Diaoyutai. Work hard. While thinking about it, the carriage stopped in a valley that looked like a paradise. Yang Ming took his four wives and children down from the carriage one by one. The sun outside is just right. This is the best time of spring. The temperature will not be too high or too low. The breeze comes slowly, the water waves are unpleasant, and the gentle spring breeze is blowing, which makes people open their minds. Yang Ming couldn''t help it. Open your arms and groan comfortably. Looking back, Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, and Xiaowu four girls were looking for a flat grass, laid a straw mat on the ground, and took out the delicate pastries one by one from the storage soul guide they carried. . After all, the four daughters are now the wives of others, and they are no longer the little girls they used to be. However, although there is less hustle and bustle , there is a bit more leisurely peace. The four women knelt and sat on the straw mat, seeing Yang Ming in a daze, she couldn''t help but smile. After Hu Liena got married, she became more charming and charming, and between her gestures, she was naturally intoxicating. She waved to Yang Ming and said: "Husband, come and eat while it''s hot." Yang Ming felt naughty, and he deceived him, resting his head on her thigh in Hu Liena''s angered gaze, looking up at the turbulent waves, and smilingly said: "What do you want me to eat?" Perceiving Yang Ming''s undisguised gaze staring directly at her pair of artifacts, even if she had already married, Hu Liena was still as shy as an ignorant girl, and two intoxicating red spots appeared on her pretty face. , Like a ripe peach for picking, seeing Yang Ming''s index finger move, suddenly a hungry wolf pounced and threw Hu Liena to the ground. "what!" With a sigh, Hu Liena''s eyes began to become blurred. Chapter 884： Spring Outing (4,000 words, 2 in 1) "Goose, goose, goose, song Xiang Tiange." "The white hair floats in the green water, and the anthurium makes clear waves." The crisp children''s voice sounded, and Xiao Yang Guo was holding a book of poems, shaking his head, and recite it in a serious manner. His speech was clear, and his speech was not rushed. Yang Ming and the four wives were grinning. Yang Ming has always felt that he cannot forget his roots. He has traveled through the world of Douluo Continent for so many years and cannot completely forget the past. Therefore, he has always paid close attention to the education of his son. He has taught him Tang poetry and Song poetry since he was a child. A reckless spirit master who wields knives and spears is more able to become a knowledgeable person. Xiao Yang Guo put down the collection of poems, his **** eyes seemed to shine, staring straight at Yang Ming, and said: "Baba, I already know how to memorize it. You have to abide by the agreement and take me to go fishing." Having said that, Xiao Yang Guosheng was afraid that Yang Ming would break his promise, and immediately closed the collection of poems and recited them one by one. For a child not long after the full moon, other children in this age group are still learning words, even can not walk, Xiao Yang Guo can not only express clearly, but also speak fluently, it is not easy. Every parent hopes that his children will be clever and bright, and they will have a future. Yang Ming is naturally not immune to this. Seeing Xiao Yang Guo so smart, he immediately feels relieved, holding his son in one hand, and saying: "Okay, Dad will take you fishing!" "Okay! Baba is the best!" Xiao Yang was happily almost about to dance, seeing his mother Hu Liena rolling her eyes, she couldn''t help feeling a little jealous, and gritted her teeth in a low voice: "This little bastard, when I teach him to read and write on weekdays, I always procrastinate. I also said that my stomach hurts and I want to go to the bathroom. I also said that the poor quality of sleep last night led to drowsiness today. There are always so many excuses for not going. After studying, its better now. As soon as the husband comes, without a word, he immediately becomes a person. You dont need someone to whip at the back with a cane, and you will become a self-taught man." The words were filled with Hu Liena''s deep resentment. Perhaps this is also the thought of every housewife. Ning Rongrong laughed, although he was a little gloat, he felt a little empty in his heart. He secretly touched his flat belly, and then secretly glanced at Xiao Wu''s bulging abdomen, some of her beautiful eyes Lost. "Now, even Xiao Wu has a husband''s child, when will I have it!" Muttering in a low voice, Ning Rongrong felt that his hand was being held. Turning his head to look around, he saw his good sister Zhu Zhuqing standing beside him, blinking at her, and said: "Don''t worry, the boat will be straight at the end of the bridge. Sooner or later, the child will be a matter of course." "I know." Ning Rongrong pursed his mouth slightly, and said in a gloomy tone, "I just hope I can have a child sooner." A one-woman show, two women play on the stage, and three women play on a stage. The four wives have different thoughts, but they are not as intriguing as outsiders think. Walking along the moist river bank, leaving rows of footprints on the mud, Yang Ming looked for a willow tree with the sun back on his back, and took out a lounge chair and all kinds of fishing gear from the quiet haina ring, these miscellaneous things, Yang Ming was clearly prepared before he set off, in order to be able to meet all the materials needed during the spring outing. A hat and fishing gear were distributed to everyone. Yang Ming lay on his back on the recliner and hooked the prepared bait to the top of the hook. These bait were not ordinary earthworms and the like, but a kind called The flesh and blood of the ten-year soul beast of the mud worm, this kind of soul beast is very attractive to fish creatures or soul beasts, and can better attract the attention of the fish, so that it reduces a lot in vain. The waiting time during fishing. "call out!" Yang Ming raised his right arm, and the fishing line was drawn through the air along a wonderful arc, and then fell upside down into the lake. Only one fish floated on the lake and floated, marking the location of the bait. Xiao Yang turned his head to the side and carefully examined the whole process of Yang Mings preparation. His little pink hand hung the bait on the top of the hook like a decent, then he picked up the obviously special small fishing gear and swung it with all his strength. With the right arm, throw the fishing line. However, perhaps it was because of his excessive force. Driven by the inertia of the force of the rotation of his arms, his small figure staggered forward and stumbled forward. Yang Ming had seen it a long time ago, but he did not help, or even reminded his son, just letting all this happen. "boom!" Xiao Yang crossed his forehead and slammed into the ground. The child''s skin was delicate and tender. He immediately broke the skin on his forehead, spilling a little blood. The severe pain rushed from the forehead to the brain, causing the tear glands to soar, and a little bit of tears covered the eye mask. Xiao Yang Guo struggled to get up from the ground, turned his head, and looked at Yang Ming with tears, as if he hoped that Yang Ming would remove himself from Supported on the ground. However, what was unexpected to Xiao Yang Guo was that Yang Ming still lay on his back in the recliner without any movement. Xiao Yang''s mouth narrowed, as if a little angry, he rolled his head sullenly, and turned to look at his mother Hu Liena. Unfortunately, Hu Liena, like her father, did not help. Xiao Yang Guo continued to turn his head and looked at the second mother Ning Rongrong, the third mother Zhu Zhuqing, and the fourth mother Xiao Wu, but everyone seemed to have reached some kind of tacit understanding that didn''t need to be said. They just watched Xiao Yang Guo quietly and had no plans. Help out. Some people think that if you love a child, you have to leave all the best things in the world to your child. This idea is right or wrong, because this kind of pampering and loving care will only raise a giant baby in the end. , A giant baby who still relies on his parents when he grows up, does not know how to make a living on his own. As a parent, there will always be an old day, and it is impossible to protect children forever, and this world is far more cruel than ordinary people imagine, especially in the Douluo Continent world. Only the strong can dominate everything, and the weak can only let it go. The strong come to control their own destiny. If Xiao Yang Guo is a child from an ordinary family, he may not have the talent, he does not need to work hard, and he does not need to be a soul master, but just like most ordinary people, he will work at sunrise and live by the day, doing the ancestors back and forth. Keep repeating what has been done. But he can''t! Because he is Yang Ming''s son, the future heir of the Zhantian Gang! As the future heir of the Bombardment Gang, Xiao Yang Guo must have extraordinary talents and extraordinary efforts. Ordinary children can have an innocent and happy childhood, and they can have little friends who talk about everything. Childhood is destined to be spent in the sea of ??questions, spent in the boring and complicated practice, this is his mission, and also his responsibility! Such a burden is very heavy and unacceptable for any child. Yang Ming and the four wives also hope to use such a trivial matter to tell Xiao Yang that wherever they fell, they stood up from wherever they fell. They couldnt cry, let alone cry, let alone seek help from anyone. With this, he is a qualified heir! This is not that Yang Ming and the four wives are too harsh on their children. In fact, this is how they love their children. If Xiao Yang Guo didn''t do what they wanted, Yang Ming and his four wives would naturally not have much hope for him. In exchange, Xiao Yang Guo was about to lose his status as the future heir of the Zhantian Gang. Xiao Yang Guo inherited the wisdom of his mother Hu Liena, and also inherited Yang Mings talents. In addition, when he was just born, he took the dragon ball that Yang Ming gave him. It was the dragon ball from the world of the sky, and ordinary people would take it. Can become a peerless genius in a blink of an eye, let alone Xiao Yang Guo, who was not inferior to the genius? Xiao Yang blinked his eyes and seemed to have noticed something from the abnormal performance of his father and mother. The tears overflowing from his eye sockets immediately condensed back. Xiao Yang sniffed his nose, and got up from the ground casually. When he walked to the lake, he held up a shed of clear water in both hands, first washed the mud on his forehead, then returned to find Yang Ming, and said: "Baba, I want a bandage." Witnessing Xiao Yang Guo''s performance throughout the process, Yang Ming and his four wives smiled with satisfaction. Obviously, Xiao Yang passed their test. Yang Ming took out a bandage from Youhaina Ring and handed it to Xiao Yang Guo. Xiao Yang Guo clumsily took a bandage and wrapped it around his forehead. It seemed that it was due to excessive force. When he touched the wound on his forehead, Xiao Yang grinned for a while, and saw tears fall, but he just touched it. When Yang Ming and his party looked expectantly, they took a deep breath and forced back the tears that were about to burst out. After tying the bandage, Xiao Yang Guo picked up the fishing gear that fell on the ground again. With the previous failure experience, Xiao Yang has obviously matured a lot this time, and the speed of throwing the hook is not fast. "Puff!" When the fish floated on the lake, Xiao Yang Guo showed a happy smile on his face. Seeing the whole process in the bottom of his eyes, Yang Ming nodded secretly. Immediately, Yang Ming felt that one end of the fishing gear in his hand sank, and at the same time a traction came. "The fish is on the bait!" Yang Ming clenched the fishing rod with both hands, and first used the fishing line to pull and pull away the physical strength of the unknown fish under the lake. After confirming that the other party was exhausted, he suddenly increased his speed and pulled his arms inwards. The grass carp jumped out of the lake, the tail of the fish was struggling and swaying weakly in the air, rippling a series of water splashes, and the crystal water drops gleaming little by little under the sun. "puff!" The grass carp whose hook was removed from the fish''s mouth fell into the already prepared bucket, causing ripples. Xiao Yang Guo quickly put down the fishing rod in his hand, and leaped forward with his little feet. "Wow, what a big fish!" In his curious gaze, the one-meter-long grass carp threw its tail, and a layer of water splashed out, slapped Xiao Yang across the face. Obviously, this fish is also a very temperamental master. Not only was Xiao Yang Guo not angry, but on the contrary he put his hand into the bucket and poked at the fish in it, poking here and feeling there, without turning his head back, he said: "Baba, shall we braise in braised or steamed later?" The poor fish seemed to understand Xiao Yang Guo''s words, and suddenly became stiff. "Camping in the wild, of course it''s good to grill fish!" Yang Ming was lucky and caught one after another fat fish. Perhaps it is because the air in Douluo Continent is good, and there is not so much pollution. The fish living in the lake are not only big, but also very plump. Hu Lienas four women worked in a division of labor. Some people picked up dead branches in the forest for firewood. Some people picked up the rocks on the river bank and built a simple stove on the ground. Others removed the fish they caught. While using clean water to clean the skin and internal organs, cut a few knives on the fish and sprinkle salt and **** onion to pickle it. Everyone enjoyed this process very much. They didn''t use any soul power during the whole process, and they didn''t use any soul abilities. They just reverted to the appearance of a common citizen and lived this simple life. Pass a steel fork through the fish''s mouth and set it aside on the prepared stove, Yang Ming added flames to it. "Cracking! Crackling!" The flame that had just risen touched the wood with a little moist, and the fire and water were incompatible with each other. There was a series of crisp noises, and a little sparkle came out, but it did not prevent the increasingly vigorous flame from starting to grill the pickled fish. Yang Ming held one end of the steel fork in one hand, and constantly turned the skewered fish on both sides to heat the fish evenly. From time to time, he took out bottles and jars from the Youhaina ring, which contained cumin powder and chili. Sprinkle condiments such as noodles and pepper evenly. In a short while, the attractive scent of grilled fish is mixed with the scent of various seasonings, and the taste after mixing is even more attractive, which makes people unable to help their mouths. "Come on, try my cooking skills, this is what Grandpa taught me before." Yang Ming puts the grilled fish on the cold silver plate The fragrant heat continuously rises from the grilled fish, the fragrant juice is very little, and it will be emitted when it overflows first. The fragrance is even more difficult to control. Xiao Wu is the most greedy foodie among the four women. She was the first to take the lead. She used a fork, a knife, and a sharp silver knife to cut into the charred and crispy skin, and then let out a "chirp". The silver knife cut open easily, revealing the tender white fish inside. A piece of fat, white fish was inserted into the fork, Xiao Wu couldn''t wait to open her small cherry mouth, and ate it in one bite. Her first feeling was that it was hot. When it was hot, she stuck her tongue out, and then it was spicy. After a large amount of chili noodles removed the fishy smell of grass carp itself, it brought a spicy taste that stimulates the taste buds, followed by fish meat. Tenderness, that wonderful taste, that kind of multi-layered delicacy, it is simply unstoppable! "It''s delicious! It''s delicious!" Seeing this, the other three women immediately joined the tasting after being unwilling. After a while, the women exclaimed. "too delicious!" Chapter 885： Exploring the Tian Gang by Night (4,000 words, 2 in 1) Tiandou Empire, Tiandou City, and Tiandou Gang resident. The night is dark and everything is silent. On the imperial streets where people come and go in the past, there are few passers-by. Only the vendors who do late night snacks are still holding on. Occasionally, the city defense patrols armed from head to toe pass by. The boots that were made bumped on the bluestone floor, making neat and powerful footsteps. As the core and most important landmark of the entire Tiandou City, the bombing gang station is the core and most important landmark. Even if its late at night, there are still a group of people on duty at night, sticking to their posts every step of the way, wearing a black robe and a ghost mask. The figure, like the gatekeeper of Abi Hell, added a bit of horror. "call out!" High in the sky, there was a small noise suddenly. However, I saw that a figure, like a civet and agile like a cheetah, was constantly leaping over the pavilions and pavilions through the night. Every time it settled down, it was very soft and hardly heard any footsteps, even if it was the night that passed by accidentally. The patrolling gang did not realize when a person passed by on top of their heads. This person obviously knows the layout of the plane building of the Zhantian Gang resident, and knows everything here. Every time he pinches in the interval between the night patrol gang patrols, he sneaks in without disturbing anyone. To the depths. The hazy moonlight fell, and a thin layer of gauze was placed on the ground, and it fell on this person, revealing a pair of piercing eyes. The purple magic pupil was flowing with golden light, and his eyes were patrolling around. I didnt notice anything unusual around me. I immediately jumped out from behind the sheltering wall, like a big bird spreading its wings and flying high. After a few vertical leaps, it easily stepped over the front walls, turning over and leaping into a delicate and elegant building. Of small buildings. Although he was wearing a tight-fitting black shirt, a face mask covering most of his face, and a hood on his head, only a pair of eyes were exposed, but he can still tell from some details that this person is what he is now Tang San, the head of Baihutang of the Zhantian Gang. What is he going to do? Tang San looked around, seeing that the windows and doors of the building in front of him were tightly locked, it was difficult to climb in through the windows, and he was not in a hurry. He reached into his arms and took out the spare key that he had prepared. As the hall master of Baihutang, he naturally has the right to equip a master key to enter various places. The key was inserted into the keyhole with a slight "click" and the door slowly opened. Tang San leaned back behind the door, gently opened a crack in the door, and quickly looked inside with the corner of his eye. Although the light in the room had already been turned off, it looked pitch-black, and you couldn''t see your fingers, but this couldn''t stop Tang San''s purple magic pupils. In front of these eyes, you could clearly see that this is a three-story cottage. On the first floor is the living room, decorated simply, with sofas, tables and chairs, and a kitchen not far away. Tang San was not relieved, his mental power was slowly released, spreading like a spider web, without detecting anyone lurking, he stepped into the house softly. Walking up the stairs all the way, Tang San came outside a boudoir that was obviously a woman. Fortunately, the boudoir was not locked, and Tang San opened the door easily. On top of a large pink bed, there was a woman of exquisite figure lying. She was tall and slender, with big pink-blue wavy hair smoothly flat. Lying on the head of the bed, even if he was covered with a white sheet, he could still vaguely see the peerless figure hidden inside. She was Tang San''s target this time, Wang Qiuer! Tang San promised the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena to rescue Wang Qiu''er from the blasting gang resident and bring it back to the Star Dou Great Forest. If it were to change from the past, Tang San would definitely not dare to do it even if he had taken the leopard gall. Because Tang San knows very well that on weekdays, dont think of Yang Ming as the gang leader of the Explosive Heavens gang, but always practice in retreat, seemingly indifferent to this gang and not intervening, but in fact, even during the retreat, Yang Ming still didn''t care, he kept covering the entire Explosive Sky Gang resident with his mental power. Anything that happened here would be clear to Yang Ming. It is also for this reason that after Tang San returned to Tiandou City from the Star Dou Great Forest, he hadn''t made any actions for the past few days. He only waited until Yang Ming took his family out for a spring outing, and he didn''t come back for at least a few days. Dare to break in. Tang San didn''t enter the room rashly, let alone wake Wang Qiu''er rashly. Instead, he took out a bamboo tube from the moonlit night of the Twenty-Four Bridge, pointed one end into the boudoir, and pointed his mouth toward the other end, and let out a gentle breath. "call!" The white smoke, with the medicinal effect of resurrection and sleep, spread like smoke in the air. Wang Qiu''er didn''t notice anything, and slept more sweetly, even the snoring sound became stronger. As a member of the Tang Sect, Tang Sans performance outside has always been a hidden weapon, but few people know that Tang Sect is actually a school that is good at using poison. As the most outstanding disciple of the Tang Sect, Tang San naturally It''s not exempt from vulgarity, but it has always been disdainful, and what he is using now is not poison, but just a hypnotic. Waiting for a while outside the door, Tang San stepped lightly into the boudoir after the medicine''s effect was fully developed. Pulling Wang Qiu''er out of the sheets, Tang San''s eyes twitched slightly. Wang Qiu''er wore a thin pajamas, showing the beautiful curves to his heart. Tang San didn''t mean any disturbance. He knew very well the value of Wang Qiuer''s existence. He was the bearer of the Star Dou Great Forest''s luck, and it was the key to the silver dragon king Gu Yuena''s restoration of the heyday. Carrying Wang Qiu''er on his shoulders like a sandbag, Tang San turned around and was about to walk out of the boudoir. Unexpectedly, a charming and multi-faceted figure appeared at the door silently, without knowing when to hide his mental power, and blocked the exit of the boudoir abruptly! This woman is covered with purple-black scales, her body is slender, her chest is round, her thighs are straight and slender, above her chest, she reveals the snow-white skin of her shoulders and the deep gully on her chest, and her long purple-black hair hangs behind her, without wind. Naturally rippling from both sides of the body, a delicate face is extremely coquettish, her eyes are deep purple, but her lips are bright purple, and on her forehead, there are layers of scales that are as black as ink. The purple halo naturally flows over her head. The person who came is no one else, but Zi Ji, who is inseparable from Wang Qiu''er, the Demon Dragon King of Hell who has been cultivated for more than 200,000 years! Tang San''s pupils shrank slightly, and if it were the other party, it would have been possible to explain why he was able to hide from his mental power probing, and quietly lurked to the door without noticing him at all. After all, the Hell Dragon Clan itself is a very powerful race, and Zi Ji''s strength is comparable to Super Douluo, and the strength can completely crush him who is still only a 79th-level Soul Sage. Even though Tang San wore a hood and a face mask, and even wrapped his whole body in black clothes very rigorously, Zi Ji could still recognize at a glance that this person in front of him was Yang Ming''s good brother, and Tang San, now the main hall of the White Tiger Hall. Seeing Tang San carrying Wang Qiu''er on his shoulders like a sandbag, he didn''t know where he was going to take Wang Qiu''er and what he was going to do. This is no less than a blow to Zi Ji, who has always regarded Wang Qiu''er as his daughter. Her face. Zi Ji''s eyes were cold, her always charming face was rarely covered with frost, but the corners of her mouth raised up in a arc of laughter but not laughter, suppressing the surging fire in her heart, yin and yang strange air said: "Oh, which demon wind blows the hall master of the dignified White Tiger Hall here, these three watchers didnt go to bed in the middle of the night, and even ran to someones girls house. You are such a majestic prestige, its impossible for it to explode. The Heavenly Gang has now fallen into the situation of male thieves and female prostitutes?" Tang San didn''t mean to reply, because once he spoke, he admitted his identity. He turned and ran subconsciously, ran toward the window, wanting to jump out of the window. Upon seeing this, the chill in Zi Ji''s eyes became even worse. "Yo yo yo, the hall master of Baihutang is rare to visit, don''t you leave in such a hurry, why not stay and chat with others, play cards, and spend this lonely night together." The words seemed to be flirtatious and ambiguous, but Zi Ji shot the next moment, and when he shot it was a killer, there was no intention to keep his hands, obviously under the extreme anger of concern about Wang Qiu''er''s situation, also Too lazy to care about Tang San''s identity. "Death and withering!" With a sweet voice, Zi Ji''s body surged with strong spirit power fluctuations, her long purple-black hair fluttered behind her head, and a purple-black halo bloomed from her body, and the halo covered a diameter of ten. Within meters, her figure also became a little illusory. Wherever the purple-black halo passed, even if it was as strong as Tang San, he couldn''t let his underground consciousness lose his body control. He staggered a few steps and stopped. There was a purple-black halo a few inches in front of his footsteps. He had a feeling. If he touches the purple-black halo, his body will immediately melt away, and will be swallowed up by the purple-black halo, leaving no dross left, even if it is three feet thick. Steel plates are no exception. This is the soul ability of the dark attribute, death and withering. Death and Decline is a small-scale domain ability, with the powerful corrosive power of the dark element, so that all Zi Ji''s attacks will be accompanied by dark corrosion. At the same time, within the scope of Death and Decline, any object will be corroded. This is a spirit ability of the fierce beast level, which cannot be ignored! Dont look at Yang Mings attacking fierce beasts now is as easy as beating his son, but for Tang San, who is currently only a 79th-level soul sage, Zi Ji, who has a cultivation base of more than 200,000, is a mountain lying in front of him. A huge mountain that cannot be crossed and cannot be defeated! "Dear Hall Master Baihutang, can you please put down the girl in your hands now?" Zi Ji approached step by step, but she seemed to be throwing a mouse, she didn''t dare to actually do it, for fear that the aftermath of the battle would hurt Wang Qiu''er who was falling asleep. After all, in her concept, Wang Qiu''er''s life is more important than hers. She must protect Wang Qiu''er''s integrity, even at the cost of her life! Tang San slowly turned around, he could feel that the Death and Decay domain was about to move. Once he dared to say a "no", the dark elemental power with strong corrosiveness would adhere in one breath in the next moment. On him. Although he had the memory of being a **** king in the original world line, but it was difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice, and now Tang San seemed to have reached the point of exhaustion, and could only admit that he was unlucky and surrendered all the way. However, Tang San is Tang San after all. At such a critical juncture, his mind turned faster than ordinary people''s. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his mind, recalling the relationship between Zi Ji and Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena, and couldn''t help but He said: "Wait!" Zi Ji stopped abruptly, and an undisguised sarcasm was drawn at the corner of her mouth, apparently thinking that Tang San was planning to use the dragging technique to delay time with herself. "Hey, hello, now, our Highness Baihutang, is there anything else we have to explain? Don''t worry, I won''t really kill you later, after all, no matter how you say it, you are Yang Good brother Ming, I am sending someone under the fence now, so I always want to give Yang Ming some face. "It''s just..." Zi Ji''s beautiful eyes rippled, and her voice changed suddenly like a ghost possessed, and said gloomily: "Although I will keep you alive, I will interrupt Your two legs temporarily seal your spirit power, and then hang you at the door of the blasting gang resident, letting the world know that you are a shameless villain, and you are actually doing ugly things secretly at night!" Zi Ji originally thought that her words would embarrass Tang San, causing some kind of flaws under her heart shake. In this way, she could take this opportunity and give priority to Wang Qiuer without hurting Wang Qiu''er. Retake Wang Qiu''er from Tang San''s hands. Unfortunately, Zi Ji was disappointed. Because Tang San was very calm from beginning to end, even if she used a strange tone of yin and yang to stimulate the law, she couldn''t make Tang San''s mind produce any waves. When Zi Ji even suspected that Tang San was not a man, she saw Tang San take off his mask, revealing that handsome face. "Zi Ji, believe it or not, I''m the silver dragon king Gu Yuena''s collaborator, and I am here to rescue Wang Qiu''er according to the agreement with Gu Yuena." After all, in Zi Ji''s surprised and uncertain gaze, Tang San took the lead to lift Wang Qiu''er off his shoulders and slammed it towards Zi Ji. Zi Ji originally thought that she was deceiving, and she was secretly ready to go, but when she held Wang Qiu''er with both hands, she didn''t see Tang San''s next move, and couldn''t help but believe what he had said. Because, in the present day, the people and soul beasts who know the existence of Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena can be counted by ten fingers. Among the soul beasts, only the fierce beasts like Zi Ji, which are more than 100,000 years old, have them. The opportunity to obtain such an important secret is just that, and Gu Yuena has been staying in the core circle of the Star Dou Great Forest, living in a simple place all year round, and has never contacted any foreign humans at all, and it is even more unlikely that humans will know her existence. With that said, Tang San really seemed to be sent by the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena? Chapter 886： Emergency (4,000 words, 2 in 1) Holding Wang Qiu''er in her hands, Zi Ji was slightly silent, but she didn''t immediately lift the Death and Decay Realm. With her charming eyes like gems inlaid, she stared firmly at the actions of the opposite Tang San, saying: "How should I trust you, you are the master''s collaborator?" Tang San knew that all words were weak and pale. Fortunately, he was prepared early in the morning. He took out a dragon scale from the moonlit night of the Twenty-Four Bridge. The white dragon scale that had fallen off from the body of the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena was as shiny as silver. , Reflecting a white light in the hazy moonlight. Being of the real dragon clan, Zi Ji can clearly feel the aura of the silver dragon king Gu Yuena from this dragon scale. The originally secretly tense nerves have relaxed, and the gap between her eyebrows has gradually loosened. Cheng believed Tang San''s words. "Since you are here to fulfill the agreement with the Lord, then you should have a detailed charter?" "As the hall master of the White Tiger Hall, you should know better than I am. This is Longtan Tiger Den. Even if the rudder masters and altar masters have to guard various important places, the helper Yang Ming and his family members went out for spring trips, which led to the high-end here. The combat power is severely lacking, but there are still a lot of Contra-level powerhouses guarding this place. If there is a difference, even I may fall." Zi Ji''s worries were not just worrying, but real. Although Tang Chen, Tang Hao, Feng Baobao, Prince Xuexing, Dugu Bo and others guarded the various places, in recent years, the explosive expansion of the Tiantian Gang has absorbed many masters such as the original Haotianzong and Qibao Liulizong. Bone Douluo Gu Rong and Jian Douluo Chenxin are now also added to the Exploding Heavens Clan, only because of the limited number of rudder masters and altar masters. The titled Douluo powerhouses they later joined have not yet been able to match their strengths. The status is nothing. Tang San naturally knew this, and nodded secretly, realizing that Zi Ji was not the kind of character who had no brains. In order to appease the other party and prevent Zi Ji from disturbing his plans, he explained part of his plan: "At this point, you can rest assured. Although Qinglongtang is responsible for the entrance of the internal hall and Baihutang is the entrance of the external hall, half of the gangs in charge of patrols are from the Baihutang. In the days, I have used the power of the hall master to secretly schedule the patrol route of the Baihutang gang. As long as there are no accidents on the way, we can calmly leave the Zhantiangang resident." Hearing this, Zi Ji let out a sigh of relief. As expected of Tang San, the wise general of the Explosive Heavens Faction, he did everything without any leaks. Has he already thought about everything? "Now I have only one question, when will we start?" Tang San glanced at Wang Qiu''er in Zi Ji''s arms, and said solemnly: "Right now!" Zi Ji nodded, put away the Death and Decay Domain, had no time to pack her luggage, and walked out of the Yazhu Small Building with Wang Qiu''er in her arms. Zi Ji looked up at the sky, the night star was scarce, and the black magpie was flying south, less than two hours before the early morning. Now is the time for most people to sleep deeply, even if there are a lot of people patrolling the Tiantian Gang resident, after all, the work is boring and repeated every day. Most people consciously blow the Tian Gang now. It is already the best in the world, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to make trouble without eyesight, so they all seem to be very slack, and the inspection density is not as close as during the day. This created extremely favorable conditions for Tang San and Zi Ji to rescue Wang Qiu''er. Under the cover of night, the group of people orderly walked away from the garrison of the Tiantian Gang. A night patrol team dressed in black robe, face and evil spirit mask, holding a torch with thick thighs in their hands, passed through an alleyway. Tylenol yawned and rubbed his distressed eyes, but did not dare to relax too much. Seeing that the seven following behind seemed to be a little slack, he couldn''t help but whispered: "Boys, please cheer me up. The daytime shift is not far away. Don''t drop me at this critical time!" The seven people behind him were helpless after hearing the sound: "Yes, head!" Upon seeing this, Tylenol shook his somewhat drowsy head, and didn''t criticize them too harshly. As the son of the patriarch Titan of the power clan, he took over as the patriarch after the death of the Titan because of the Xingluo imperial palace change. After these years of hard work, his strength has reached the level of level 82 Contra. The leader of the night watch team. According to common sense, as the leader of the night patrol team, he doesn''t need to do everything himself. He only needs to schedule the night patrol task and hand it over to the other boys to perform it. Its just that, perhaps due to the fact that the sword of the force clan goes slant, they are deeply influenced by the martial arts, and they are all people with muscles in their brains. If they want them to charge forward, there is no problem, but if they are required to stay behind and sit behind. Dispatching the Quartet, then it is really embarrassing for the clansman. Therefore, Tainuo usually delegated the power of dispatching to the deputy commander, but as the chief commander, he was doing the work of the team leader, with seven younger brothers, and often patrolling everywhere. As for his team, there is no plan at all, and there is no fixed patrol route. Basically, they can go wherever they think. Even if other teams see it, they basically open their eyes and close their eyes, and won''t blame anything. , After all, this is their immediate boss, that''s how capricious. He took a gourd from his waist, opened the cork, and the aroma of wine permeated. Tylenol clearly heard the throats of the boys behind him sliding up and down and swallowing saliva. He seemed to have deliberately shook the gourd to make the mellow smell of alcohol even faster. Then he raised his neck and looked at the enviable gazes of the seven boys. Among them, take a sip. "Gululu! Gululu! Gululu!" "what!" Taking a sip of the extremely pure white wine, Tylenol''s rough face turned slightly red. Raising his hand to wipe the overflowing drink from the corner of his mouth, Tylenol burped contentedly, reinserted the cork into the mouth of the gourd, and hung it on his waist again. "It''s a boring life. Whenever an enemy comes to fight me, it would be great!" Hearing Tylenol''s remarks so wildly, the seven younger brothers behind him took a few steps back tacitly, for fear that the boss would have a whim and ask them to perform a wrestling competition here. It has to be said that the members of the Li family are all rough men with brains and muscles, always thinking about fighting, even if Tai Nuo has succeeded as the patriarch, it has not changed much. Suddenly, Tylenol stopped. The seven younger brothers behind him thought that the boss really wanted to wrestle with them, the face twisted under the evil ghost mask, obviously recalling bad memories. However, Tylenol''s reaction was beyond their expectations. However, Tylenol lifted the goblin mask on his face and completely exposed his nose to the fresh air. The rosacea was constantly twitching in the air, as if he was smelling something. In the air, besides the smell of wine wafting just now, is there any smell? Uh, does masculinity count? Obviously, Tylenols nose is not generally sensitive. It is no different from a dogs nose. It turned out that in this environment, it smelled the third smell that was different from the first two. That is the smell of perfume on women. A gleam flashed in Tylenol''s eyes. It wasn''t his brains, but it was purely because in the night watch team, even if there were women, they would never apply perfume. In other words, an enemy is lurking nearby! Tylenol looked around, his rosacea kept smelling, and he began to lock onto the target position. The Li family are muscular men, so dont think about how much they can achieve in mental power. Tainuos mental power is very embarrassing, and it is not used to show ugliness on weekdays, so it does not use mental power to explore. , To a certain extent, Tang San and Zi Ji were not alarmed. Suddenly, Tylenol''s eyes flashed fiercely. Among the surprised gazes of the seven younger brothers behind him, he suddenly released his martial spirit, the gorilla! "Strong orangutan, possess!" Accompanied by Tylenol''s loud drink, his already tall figure abruptly raised five inches, accompanied by a series of broken bowls, directly exploded the black robe, revealing a sturdy body like a muscular uncle. The muscles, the hard body like black iron, the muscles like cast iron, the lines are extremely smooth, and the steel-like luster is exuded on it, which leaves a very deep impression after seeing it at first sight. His short hair is standing upside down like a hedgehog, as sharp as a needle. Under Tai Nuo''s feet, a total of eight spirit rings rose, two yellow, three purple, and three black, constantly moving up and down, flowing with brilliant brilliance. At this moment, his whole person is like a chimpanzee with an enlarged number, which brings a deep pressure to people. "Got you!" "Come out!" Tylenol laughed wildly, his legs squatted, his weight moved down, and the soles of his feet suddenly kicked hard. The whole person suddenly blasted out like a cannonball, and he slammed into a not far away in a very wild and extremely swift posture. On the wall of the small building. "boom!" This small building is just a brick-and-wood structure. How can it withstand the full impact of an 82-level Contra, the wall smashed, the load-bearing pillar suddenly broke, and the entire building collapsed, appearing extremely in this calm night Suddenly, it appeared extremely loud, and it spread out all at once, spreading far away, and even the entire Zhantian Gang resident could hear it together. "Asshole, this guy definitely did it on purpose!" A slightly sharp soprano sounded, and a beautiful shadow jumped up before the building collapsed, and fell to the ground in the rising smoke. "What a nice view!" Even a straight steel man like Tylenol couldn''t help but sway when he saw the woman in front of him. This woman is covered with purple-black scales, her body is slender, her chest is round, her thighs are straight and slender, above her chest, she reveals the snow-white skin of her shoulders and the deep gully on her chest, and her long purple-black hair hangs behind her, without wind. Naturally rippling from both sides of the body, a delicate face is extremely coquettish, her eyes are deep purple, but her lips are bright purple, and on her forehead, there are layers of scales that are as black as ink. The purple halo naturally flows over her head. At this moment, Zi Ji glared at Tai Nuo with her beautiful eyes, wishing to take him off to vent her hatred. After all, Zi Ji herself never expected that one day she would expose her whereabouts because of the fragrance that naturally emanates from her body! Annoyance, regret, hatred, all kinds of negative emotions flooded my mind, making Zi Ji extremely irritable. "Calm down, the most urgent thing is to leave here quickly!" Tang San avoided revealing his identity, changed his voice and rang behind Zi Ji. With Tang San''s prompt, Zi Ji seemed to be poured down by a basin of cold water, cold from head to toe. The corner of Zi Ji''s eyes swept away, and two night patrol teams were already rushing at the end of the lane. I don''t know how many people were disturbed further away. If the delay here is too long, it will inevitably cause an irreversible situation. Looking back at Tainuo, Zi Ji felt even more depressed when he saw his gloating expression. If it were to be replaced on weekdays, with her strength of more than 200,000 years of cultivation, UU Reading would deal with a Tainuo in a small area, but it was just a handy shot, but now, one is to rescue Wang Qiu''er in a hurry, and the other is She is also unwilling to forge a death feud with the Explosive Heavens Gang, otherwise she will be chased and killed by Yang Mingman in the world. "Hmph, I''ll let you go first this time, don''t let me see you again next time!" After all, Zi Ji held Wang Qiu''er, who was not awake, and turned around to leave. "Want to go?" Tai Nuo let out a cold snort, lifted his foot and suddenly stepped on the ground. The whole person was like a hungry tiger coming out of the cage, and he flew forward fiercely. With the sixth spirit ring under his feet, the whole fist suddenly magnified, and even a heavy blow It feels like disaster is imminent. "You can''t stop me!" The corner of Zi Ji''s mouth evoked a disdainful sneer, and she waved. "The demon in the demon field is reversed!" A strange wave rose from Zi Ji''s body, and then spread out in a fan shape like a ripple, the area just shrouded Tai Nuo''s body. "this is" Tylenol''s pupils shrank suddenly. Before he could react, his punch collided with another of his own fists. "boom!" The two equal forces did not give in to each other, a huge shock force erupted between them, and the aftermath blasted on Tylenols chest, causing his bear-like figure to fly upside down and hit the bluestone floor three meters away. on. Heavenly Demon Reversal can only take effect within a distance of three meters from the Heavenly Demon Field. Its function is to be able to rebound the enemy''s attack, which is Zi Ji''s fame. When the demon is reversed, the stronger the attack power, the greater the damage. Of course, there is no invincible spirit ability in this world. There is also a limit to the reversal of the Heavenly Demon. If the enemy''s strength exceeds Zi Ji too much, it will not be able to rebound any damage at all. Chapter 887： Fighting (four thousand characters, 2 in 1) Heaven Dou Empire, Heaven Dou City. The deep night enveloped the Zhantiangang resident, and it seemed extremely quiet. "Huh!!!" Suddenly, a sharp and piercing alarm pierced the tranquility of the night and broke the ordinaryness of the past. It was like a boulder falling on the surface of a calm lake, causing a series of waves to form a chain reaction, and the entire blasting gang resident, It was like a behemoth creeping asleep in the dark night suddenly awakened, silhouettes flew out from everywhere, clothes hunting and hunting, quickly gathered together. "Hurry up!" "Don''t let the thieves in front of you run away!" "Where are the brothers of Qinglongtang and Baihutang? Quickly copy the guys. If these thieves are allowed to escape, how can we have the face of the Explosive Heavens Gang?" A group of figures wearing black robe faces and evil ghost masks walked across the roof as sensitively as ghosts, but their voices couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy and panic. The top and bottom of the blasting gang are strict, and the rules and regulations formulated are also extremely strict. Therefore, every gang is going all out to complete the task, and is conscientious and does not dare to be negligent. It is conceivable that the gangsters have been abducted today. The Wang Qiu''er incident has made many people restless! The spirit master who possesses the long-range attack spirit ability immediately releases his martial spirit. "Devil-breaking Wind Arrow!" "Tianjuan Yanbo!" "..." "..." Accompanied by the brilliant brilliance of the spirit ring flowing under the feet of a famous spirit master, they either hold bows and arrows or possess spirits, and various long-range attack spirit skills are like falling meteors, continuously falling forward. The two are constantly running. Zi Ji didn''t need to look back, she knew how terrifying the attack behind her was, she couldn''t help biting her silver teeth, and she hated Tainuo who had deliberately revealed their whereabouts just now, and she wanted to take him off. Seeing that the attacks of the Explosive Sky Gang were about to fall on her, Zi Ji suddenly waved a strange wave, spreading towards her surroundings like a ripple. "The demon field! The demon is reversed!" In an instant, there seemed to be a mirror next to Zi Ji, in which the figures of the Explosive Heaven gang were reflected in the mirror. They also released the exact same offensive in the mirror, which canceled out the attacks from the outside world, and disappeared silently. among. Dont look at Zi Ji staying with Yang Ming on weekdays, she is like her grandson, but as a fierce beast with a cultivation base of more than 200,000 years, her strength is far superior to that of a titled Douluo, so how can she kill everyone behind her? Attack in the eye? Seeing everyone behind him chasing tighter and tighter, if you continue, let alone escape from Heaven Dou City and return to the Star Dou Great Forest, perhaps even the Zhitian Gang resident cannot go out. The thought of this makes Zi Ji more irritable. , Simply gritted his teeth, suddenly underground assassin. "Death and withering!" Purple and black bubbles appeared behind her, floating towards everyone behind her. As Zi Ji raised her palms with her palms upwards, and lifted her sides on her body, all of a sudden, the purple and black bubbles suddenly exploded, and the terrifying corrosive aura exploded. Caught off guard, hundreds of people were immediately shrouded in the aftermath of the purple-black bubble explosion, splashed with the terrifying corrosive liquid, and the whole person''s body instantly turned dark purple, as if completely integrated into the death and withering. Medium. "what!!!" "It hurts! It hurts!" "What is this, my eyes are blind!" "My hand! My hand is gone!" "..." A burst of screams cut through the night sky, making all the latecomers fearful. This is because Zi Ji Nian was in Yang Mings sake, not wanting to completely break with the Tiantian Gang, and even walked to the opposite side again, and was chased down by Yang Ming all over the world, so when using spirit skills, she deliberately reduced her power by at least 50%. Otherwise, there is no room for these people to scream, and there will be no bones and dregs left. However, Zi Ji was merciful, but it seemed to have a better deterrent effect. After all, anyone who sees a friend who is called a brother or brother in the ordinary day will end up with severed hands and feet, or even cut off children and grandchildren, he will instinctively feel fear, and then hesitate to move forward. This is due to human nature and has nothing to do with others. A figure stood quietly on the tower, silently watching Zi Ji and Tang San take Wang Qiu''er away. This is an old man with a withered face, his figure is extremely surprising, he is not the kind of extremely swollen muscles, but the whole body frame is amazing. A piece of clothing seemed to be completely supported by bones, with dry muscles and skin, and sunken eye sockets. Seeing it in this dark night, it looked like a huge skeleton. He took off his hood in one fell swoop, and the sparse white hairs on his head were as ugly as they were on his scalp. He is Gu Rong Bone Douluo! Not long after Ning Rongrong married Yang Ming, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect also merged into the Zhantian Gang. Bone Douluo Gu Rong, as Ning Fengzhis right-hand man, is now in the Zhantian Gang, although he has not won the rudder master and the altar master. The position, but also has a high honor. Seeing that the riots caused by Zi Ji and her group are getting bigger and bigger, they are getting closer and closer to the exit of the Zhantian Gang station. Once they leave the Zhantian Gang station, then this is hitting everyone in the face. How can Douluo Gu Rong bear it! "Hey!" With a low shout, Gu Rong Bone Douluo descended from the sky, and nine spirit rings appeared on his body one after another, two yellows, two purples, and five blacks. The coercion of being a level 95 titled Douluo expert suddenly released. "If you want to leave the Explosive Sky Gang, you have to ask the old man whether he agrees or not!" Cang Mai''s voice echoed in the night sky, and the seventh spirit ring on his body suddenly lit up, flowing a deep black glow. "Seventh Soul Ability! Bone Dragon True Body!" In an instant, accompanied by a series of crackling noises between the bones, Bone Douluo''s physique resembling a large skull suddenly changed. Penetrating and pale bone spurs penetrated from the body and pierced the outer clothing. Humans are transformed into a huge bone dragon shaped by bones in mid-air! Each bone is as thick and long as a thigh, and on the surface it exudes a crystal-clear luster like white jade, which does not appear gloomy and terrible at all, but it gives people a sense of mighty power. The gigantic bone dragon is more than a hundred meters long, with bone spurs growing ferociously, forming feathers without fleshy wings on the back, the open blood bowl, and shark-like sharp fangs shimmering in cold light. , Two groups of green ghost fires emerged from the eyes of the dark holes, hovering above the night sky, giving people an indescribable sense of oppression. This is the real spirit of Bone Douluo Gu Rong! Back then, when Bone Douluo Gu Rong was young, he was just a little beggar who needed to beg for food. He wandered in the streets and alleys, eating leftovers that others didnt want, and barely survived until he was six years old. Soul bone dragon, and still full of soul power, only then salted fish turned over and had a different life. It was precisely because of his past experience that Gu Rong Bone Douluo realized how meaningful the existence of the Tiantian Gang is! Free and universal compulsory education, popularization of Qi cultivation methods, and driving ordinary people to a well-off society, all these things make Gu Rongfu Bone Douluo have a strong sense of belonging as soon as he joins the gang of bombing sky! But now, Zi Ji''s act of taking Wang Qiu''er away would bring shame to the Tiantian Gang! How can Bone Douluo Gu Rong tolerate this! "Huh!" "Stop it for me!" Along with a roar, Gu Rong Bone Douluo suddenly slammed his bone wings, a strange wave radiated from his body towards the surroundings, and the fourth spirit ring was flowing with purple light. The next moment, the ground vibrates. "Chichichichi! Chichichichi! Chichichichi!" Penetrating and pale bone spurs are springing up from the ground like bamboo shoots after a rain. Each bone spur is as thick and long as an adults arm, and its tip is as sharp as a gun, covering a radius of 500 meters. Tang San and Zi Ji were all shrouded in it. Fourth spirit ability! Bone domain! Under the blessing of the Wuhun real body, the ability of the bone domain has been strengthened. These seemingly fragile bone spurs have toughness and thickness that ordinary people can''t match. It is difficult to cut off by ordinary methods. Only the existence of the same level can make full use of it. Just be able to break through. Don''t say that Tang San has been persuading him not to release his martial soul because he dare not reveal his identity, even if he uses his full strength now, he can''t escape this bone domain without unfolding his hidden weapon! "Humph!" Upon seeing this, Zi Ji snorted coldly. The area of ??death and decay bloomed silently, and the purple-black corrosive aura spread to the surroundings. The moment when it touched the raised bone spurs, the corrosive sound of "puchifuchi" occurred immediately. However, to Ziji''s expectation, she had encountered hard nails for the first time in the Death and Decay Domain, which had always been unfavorable. These bone spurs were extremely defensive, and they were able to withstand the offensive of the corrosive atmosphere! Zi Ji had forgotten that Gu Rong Bone Douluo was not a spirit master of the assault type, but a spirit master of the defensive type! However, Bone Douluo Gu Rong is a wonderful work among defense type spirit masters. According to the teachings of the spirit master academy, ordinary defense type spirit masters will release various defense type spirit skills to protect themselves and Teammate, but Bone Douluo Gu Rong is not an ordinary person, his defense system spirit ability is more inclined to attack, obviously keeping in mind that the best defense is attack, and he does it with his own knowledge and action. "Tsk!" Zi Ji made an uncomfortable cut, gritted her teeth and said: "The Bombing Heaven Gang is worthy of being the most powerful force in the world, and it is really full of talents!" When talking about this, the corner of Zi Ji''s eyes glanced at Tang San beside her, and she was secretly grateful. Fortunately, Tang Sans father Tang Hao and great-grandfather Tang Chen were guarded separately after being promoted to the altar master and the rudder master. The two important places in the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire are not here now. Otherwise, even if Zi Ji was given 10,000 courage, she would not dare to rescue Wang Qiu''er. This is not because Zi Ji is too embarrassed. It is mainly because she is self-aware. It is clear that apart from the invincible Yang Ming, the strength of the two demigods, Tang Chen and Tang Hao, is far beyond ordinary peoples imagination. It is not an opponent of her level that a fierce beast can match. Once it is matched, it will only be defeated in a short time, nothing else. Seeing that there are more and more members of the Explosive Sky Gang around, once dragged down here, I am afraid that there will be no such great opportunity to rescue Wang Qiu''er like today, and a ruthless color flashed in Zi Ji''s beautiful eyes. She entrusted Wang Qiu''er in her arms to Tang San''s hands, as if she was telling a last word, and said in a low voice: "You go, there is my queen here!" Tang San took a deep look at her and knew that the situation was urgent right now. Without any delay, he turned around and led Wang Qiu''er away. As long as he rushed to the Star Dou Great Forest, with the help of Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena, Tang San believed that the chasing soldiers behind him would not be a problem. "Huh? Still want to run?" The face of Bone Douluo Gu Rong''s bone dragon turned, although no expression could be seen from above, from the ghost fire violently swaying in the dark hole of the eye socket, it was obvious that his mood at this time was extremely turbulent. The huge dragon turned around, and the long tail made of knots behind it flicked fiercely, making a "pop" in the sky It fell from the sky like an iron whip, with its head in the air. He drew his head to Tang San, trying to smash him to death! But at this moment, I heard a tempting silver bell ringing. In the next instant, Zi Ji''s footsteps changed, and the whole person seemed to be dancing through the bulging bone spurs on the ground, and then jumped up at a speed like a ghost, and approached the huge bone dragon of Bone Douluo Gurong. . When there was no room for hair, Zi Ji gently avoided the sweeping Bone Tail Whip, and with her finger, deep purple rays of light fell on Bone Douluo Gu Rong''s body. Bone Douluo Gu Rongs bone-tailed long whip was about to fall, but Zi Ji refused to let him get what he wanted, and an attraction appeared silently. Those dark purple rays of light actually had a weird attraction on him. , The sticky and greasy purple-black light didn''t have any lethality, but it guided the bone-tailed whip to shift its direction and planted one end in the empty space. "boom!" The ground shook, and a long crack was cracked on the bluestone floor, about ten meters long. Zi Ji took advantage of the situation, her steps seemed to be slow and fast, so she kept dodge, jump, or forward, or back, using her small size to always surround Gu Rong Bone Douluo, but to make the other party unable to Close to the body, even those purple-black rays of light controlled Bone Douluo Gu Rong''s body like a marionette, so that his attacks could never fall on him. Bone Douluo Gu Rong became more frightened as he fought. He originally thought that as a Super Douluo, he would not be inferior to Zi Ji no matter what, but he didn''t know until he really met that he was still far away. After all, his martial soul is a bone dragon, not a real dragon, but Zi Ji is the first model, but a real dragon family. Zi Ji understands dragons far better than Bone Douluo Gu Rong. Chapter 888： Opponent (4,000 words, 2 in 1) The gangsters who had been pursuing the sky suddenly stopped and looked at the sky with a little surprise, watching Bone Douluo Gu Rong being played by Zi Ji in the palm of her thighs, and took a breath. Gu Rong Bone Douluo has been famous for a long time, and many people know him. Originally, he thought he would be able to capture Zi Ji and avoid her taking Wang Qiu''er away. But now it was discovered that Gu Rong Bone Douluo was led by Zi Ji! Zi Ji stepped on the void, and every time she stepped on, there must be a circle of ripples under her feet, twisted snake waist, enchanting posture, it does not look like fighting, more like dancing a dance, making people jealous The heartbeat dance music, but whenever Bone Douluo Gu Rong bullied him and wanted to use it to crush people, Zi Ji was like a boneless snake. She made a pre-judgment in advance and dodged lightly. , Making Bone Douluo Gu Rong''s vigorous offensive completely empty, as if clenching his fists into the air, the feeling of aggrieved feeling, not to mention how uncomfortable! What makes Gu Rong Bone Douluo even more uncomfortable is that as time goes on, he can feel that the purple-black light that shoots out from Zi Jis fingertips and links his body is actually making his Bone Dragon body more and more. The heavier it is, it''s like getting tens of years old at once, the whole body becomes heavier and stiff, and the movements that were originally flexible, gradually appear sluggish and slow. The temperature in the air is still falling, and even a layer of frost has formed in the air. At the same time, there were more and more purple-black light filaments ejected from Zi Ji''s fingertips, and his control over Bone Douluo Gu Rong became stronger and stronger. "not good!" "This is a control system spirit ability!" After realizing that he was caught in Zi Ji''s trap, Gu Rong Bone Douluo suddenly became furious. Under the extreme anger, the powerful spirit power of his level 95 Title Douluo surging out like a raging wave, followed by the ninth soul ring embedded in his body, turning the extremely deep black light. Although this spirit ring does not belong to the 100,000-year level, it is the best in the 90,000-year period. It is the spirit ring obtained after Bone Douluo Gu Rong risked his life and finally killed a powerful soul beast. . At this moment, at the moment when this spirit ring lights up, the aura released from Bone Douluo Gu Rong''s body is quite strong, quite a sign of breaking free from the shackles of the purple-black light on the surface of his body. "Ninth Soul Ability! Ossified Dragon!" Accompanied by a dragon chant, Gu Rong''s bones in Bone Douluo became more and more translucent, and even turned a bit of steel-like color, which was obviously a great increase in defensive power and some blessings. However, before Bone Douluo Gu Rong took any further action, he heard Zi Ji snorted coldly: "The clan used this trick in front of my true dragon, don''t you put me in your eyes!" As soon as the voice fell, Zi Ji''s eyes were stagnant, and the light on the surface of her body suddenly became deep. Her eyes became as black as ink in an instant, and her fingertips continued to shoot out purple-black light, which bounced out. , Linked everywhere in Bone Douluo Gu Rong''s body, tying him almost like a tangled silk. At the same time, a purple-black whirlpool appeared beside Zi Ji, like a giant beast opening its blood basin and vomiting continuously. "Soul skills! Devour the abyss!" The purple-black whirlpool suddenly landed on Bone Douluo Gu Rong, constantly eroding his body. At this moment, Bone Douluo Gu Rong naturally wanted to struggle, but was horrified to find that the strength of his whole body was swallowed by the purple-black light that looked like blood-sucking tentacles, and the whole person seemed to be trapped in a muddy swamp. It is the struggle of the whole body, the more you will sink into the boundless quagmire and find it hard to extricate yourself. Whether it''s the purple-black vortex or the purple-black light, it''s like the swamp, constantly consuming his physical strength, while also constantly consuming his soul power. Just when Bone Douluo Gu Rong felt that she was getting weaker and weaker, and even a little desperate, she heard a sword roar. "Clang!" As soon as he heard this voice, Gu Rong Bone Douluo instantly lifted his spirits. Because he knows that his helper is here! It''s too late to say, then it''s fast, a sword light pierced the night sky, tore through the quiet night, and suddenly fell from the sky! Under this sword, all the purple-black rays and the abyss devouring soul skills were all cut in half by one sword, as if in front of this sword, there was no existence in the world that could resist its blade! "he is" Zi Ji''s pupils suddenly shrank, and she stared intently. However, he saw that the man slowly retracted his sword, standing on the wall with his back leaning on Arc Moon, and slowly turning around. Under the dim moonlight, the visitor was an old man, wearing a spotless snow-white robe, with white beard and hair, and a long silver hair neatly erected behind his back. His appearance was simple and simple, his face was as delicate as a baby, and his expression was very indifferent. His eyes didn''t seem to see anything around him, he just stood there quietly and didn''t speak, but he just stood there, but he still gave people a feeling of being alone in the world and everything. "Those who commit my bombing the Heavenly Gang will be punishable even if they are far away. This is a slogan once set by the gang leader." "Are you ready to offend the Bombardment Gang?" Chenxin''s voice is like a sharp blade, cutting everyone''s heart. Zi Ji''s complexion became difficult to look, because she felt that Chen Xin''s words did not have any killing intent, but she had the confidence to kill her at will! But this did not appear to be arrogant at all, on the contrary, it gave people a natural feeling. Sword Douluo Chenxin, this is a legend in the past, with one man and one sword, the man who can make the entire Wuhun Palace jealous! Sword Douluo Chenxin pointed at Zi Ji obliquely with the sword in his hand. This sword is his Wuhun Seven Killing Sword. It is about two meters long and half a foot wide. His character is like a sword in his hand. , He is sharp and upright! Zi Ji glanced at the corner of her eyes, and saw that Tang San had taken Wang Qiu''er out of the Zhantian Gang resident, and she was a little relieved. After all, Tang San is the head of Baihutang of the Explosive Heavens Gang, but the local snake here. As long as he is there, he will surely be able to leave Tiandou City calmly and bring Wang Qiu''er back to the Star Dou Great Forest and the Lord Yinlong Wanggu. By Yuena. Thinking of this in her mind, Zi Ji took a deep breath, which made her bear **** appear a little fuller. Looking at Jian Douluo Chenxin and Bone Douluo Gu Rong, her face barely showed a smile. "It has long been heard that the two are the primordial white jade pillars of the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect, and they frame the sea purple gold beams. They are the two protectors of the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect. I am lonely and ignorant. I have never seen how powerful the two are. I have insights?" Sword Douluo Chenxin still looked like a solemn self, as if he hadn''t heard the sarcasm in Zi Ji''s tone, Qi Sha Jian slanted at Zi Ji, and said coldly: "When you see it, it''s when your head falls." After all, there is no need to remind Chenxin from Jian Douluo. He and Gu Rong Bone Douluo have been partnering for decades and have formed an incomparable tacit understanding. Gu Rong Bone Douluo immediately swooped down, using the bone dragon more than a hundred meters long. The size advantage attracted Zi Ji''s attention. At the same moment, Jian Douluo Chen''s heart circulated nine spirit rings, one of which was dotted with black glow, and then stepped on the night breeze, riding on the wind in the hustle and bustle, between the moments, the man and the sword are combined, reaching the man and the sword. The realm of Yi is no longer distinguished from each other. He is the Seven Kill Sword, and the Seven Kill Sword is him. An ultimate edge is hidden in it, and it can kill any enemy on the path in an instant! Naturally, Zi Ji was not deceived by Bone Douluo Gu Rong, and kept focusing on Jian Douluo Chenxin. No one in the world knows. Before Yang Ming was born, it was Jian Douluo Chenxin to discuss who had the strongest attack power in this world. His sword can even kill a demigod! Zi Ji''s eyelids were drooping. She already had a foreboding that she had no hope of escaping from the bombing gang resident. The only time she could do it now was to delay Tang San with more time and more manpower, so that she could Help Tang San rescue Wang Qiu''er. Thinking like this in her heart, Zi Ji smiled lightly, following the mysterious pace, dancing lightly around Bone Douluo Gu Rong, a skull dragon, a beauty, it is an enhanced version of Beauty and the Beast, but this The thrilling is far beyond the imagination of outsiders. Just when her dance was just starting, Jian Dou Luo Chenxin controlled the seven kills sword to kill her, the sword came out of the nine heavens, and went rampant in the world! The brilliance of this sword is where the painstaking effort that condensed the sword Douluo Chenxin''s heart lies. Among them, even Zi Ji dare not pat his chest to ensure that even if he unfolds the real body of the Hell Demon Dragon King, he will be able to retreat. Fortunately, there is a big bone Douluo Gu Rong beside her. Zi Ji stepped on the ground again and again, lightly flashing into Bone Douluo Gu Rong''s side. Originally used as a taunt to attract firepower, the bone dragon''s true body has now become a wall between Jian Douluo Chenxin and Zi Ji. Sword Douluo Chenxin naturally couldn''t hurt his old friend, the sword''s edge was slightly deflected, and immediately fell into the empty space. At the same time, Zi Ji turned around and came behind Gu Rong Bone Douluo. Under her shadow, everything around her turned purple and black in an instant, whether it was Gu Rong Bone Douluo or Chenxin Sword Douluo. There was a feeling of spinning around the world, and there seemed to be countless purple girls around. "Illusion?" The two of them turned their eyes, but couldn''t tell who was the real and who was the fake, because every Zi Ji seemed to be real. Zi Jis dance continued, and the dim light around it was still constantly distorting. While distorting, a purple-black halo appeared. All the dark elements within a kilometer of a radius were accompanied by her dance. Rhythm, in the process of rhythm, the area covered by the dark element becomes larger and larger, and the breath becomes stronger and stronger. Bone Douluo Gu Rong and Jian Douluo Chenxin wanted to stop Zi Ji. But at this moment, Jian Douluo Chenxin felt his body sink, enjoying the treatment of Bone Douluo Gu Rong just now, and the whole person seemed to be plunged into a muddy quagmire, putting a lot of pressure on his body. But unlike Bone Douluo Gu Rong, he still had his sword out of its sheath, and the light of his sword was swept forward. In front of his sword, all the false Ziji phantoms were like bubbles that were burst by poking them, and they were constantly annihilated and disappeared. However, the phantoms on the field did not decrease as Jian Douluo Chenxin swept away. On the contrary, because the speed of Zi Ji''s dance became faster and faster, the phantoms did not decrease but increased. At this moment, if you stare at Zi Ji carefully, you will feel a sense of being taken away. She is like a huge vortex core, devouring everything around her. In addition to the dark elements around, there are fire elements, water elements and other elements, all dancing under her lightly, regardless of each other, the terrifying energy seems to be able to corrode and swallow even the heavens and the earth. "The heavenly magic dance secret!" When this accumulation reached the limit, to the limit of Zi Ji''s body''s bearing range, the field was already encapsulated by dreamlike colors. The dreamlike colors were unpredictable. At the same time, the friction of various elements became more and more intense. . "Is this your last resort?" Jian Douluo Chenxin didn''t seem to see the danger approaching, just staring at the surrounding Ziji Phantom with a kind of indifferent eyes, and said indifferently: "Do you want to detonate the accumulated elements here, and stop us in the same way?" Jian Douluo Chenxin shook his head, seemingly disappointed. The ninth spirit ring had already circulated a deep black light under his feet, and the murderous aura that had been condensed for a long time suddenly erupted. "If this is the case, then I will cut off your last thoughts!" With one sword, everything falls! "Tear!" The astonishing sword energy rushed into the sky, breaking the heavenly magic dance secret, breaking the twisted elements, breaking all the phantoms on the scene. "puff!!!" A delicate body fell down like a ruin, his face pale and scared to death, and a mouthful of blood mixed with visceral fragments soaked his chest. Zi Ji watched Jian Douluo Chenxin walk step by step, a wry smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. "Zhang Tian Gang is really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger. With your strength, I am afraid that it is more than enough to be a hall master. I lose to you and it is not an injustice." Sword Douluo Chenxin didn''t have any meaning to comfort the other party, but coldly said: "It is a normal thing for me to be able to beat you. UU Reading " Zi Ji''s eyes twitched fiercely, and then sighed, without making any resistance, letting Bone Douluo Gu Rong call out a shackle made of bones, bound her whole body, and temporarily sealed the spirit power in her body. Feeling the weakness of her whole body, Zi Ji felt a little uneasy, and she didn''t know if Tang San had left Heaven Dou City with Wang Qiu''er at this time. As for Tang San, who she was thinking of, he didn''t leave Heaven Dou City as she thought at the moment. On the contrary, after leaving the Zhantian Gang resident, he found the house he had secretly bought in Tiandou City. After detaining Wang Qiu''er in the basement, he took off his hidden night clothes and returned to the Zhantian Gang resident again. The identity of Baihutang Hall Master appeared. Tang San sits in Baihutang and instructs the people under him: "The soldiers are divided into two groups. One group goes out of the city to hunt for the gangsters who have left, and the other group vigorously investigates whether there are any suspects in the group! "Yes!" Everyone underneath responded in unison. Chapter 889： Family (4,000 words, 2 in 1) The soft clouds float in the sky, like wisps of smoke. Surrounded by green hills, green water is always there, the weeping willows on the shore of the lake sway in the wind, and the sun sprinkles colorful spots on the moist mud. Yang Ming lay on the grass, surrounded by four wives, watching the rising sun in the east, with unspeakable tranquility and happiness in his heart. But it is clear that today his vacation will end here. When Yang Ming moved his ears, he heard the sound of wings flapping from far to near. In fact, before he waited for the opponent to approach, Yang Ming''s spirit sense of up to the third level of the Divine Origin Realm covered an area of ??a radius of 1,000 meters. As early as the moment when the opponent entered the edge of exploration, he had already captured the opponent''s figure. The person who came was a blood-red bat. This is the sub-body separated by the dark gold three-headed Bat King using spirit skills. Now it is not only used for internal communication of the blasting gang, but also sold externally to replace the role of flying pigeons in the past. It is safe and guaranteed. Yang Ming stood up from the grass, stretched lazily, raised his right arm, and the blood-red little bat happened to land on his arm. "Husband, has something happened?" Ning Rongrong is very virtuous and sensitive, and he noticed something the first time. Yang Ming took the letter pot from the claws of the blood red bat and took out a roll of letter paper from it. His eyes quickly swept across the tiny mosquito-like fonts on the paper, and he had already taken what happened in the bombing gang resident last night. , Have a basic understanding. "It''s nothing, you don''t have to worry about it." Yang Ming returned a comforting smile, then frowned slightly. Zi Ji and an unknown person took Wang Qiu''er away? Yang Ming was somewhat surprised. Originally thought that Zi Ji had already dispelled the intention of saving Wang Qiu''er after getting along during this time, but he didn''t expect that the other party hadn''t given up. Fortunately, this is not a major event, and it is not a big deal for Wang Qiu''er to leave. After all, there is only a little ambiguity between Yang Ming and Wang Qiu''er, and there is no substantial development. Having said that, Zi Ji blatantly saved people, but it really made Yang Ming feel uncomfortable. Moreover, Yang Ming was more concerned about who was the one who rescued Wang Qiu''er with Zi Ji? Seeing that Yang Ming remained silent after reading the letter, Ning Rongrong said with concern: "Husband, if things are tricky, you can go back to work first. Here are a few of us to help and watch Xiao Yang pass." "No, it''s nothing, just small things." Yang Ming doesnt want such trivial matters to disturb his family reunion time. He has been busy in the past. He was either busy cultivating or helping with internal affairs. He didnt have much time to be with his family. Now he prefers. Put down the things at hand and get along with your family. Even though Yang Ming was talking about trivial things, Ning Rongrong knew very well that if nothing important happened in the gang, it was unlikely that the blood red bat would specifically inform Yang Ming. Just seeing Yang Ming''s resolute attitude, Ning Rongrong''s thoughts changed, but he understood Yang Ming''s heart warmly, and it was a very happy thing to be cared for by his lover. After seeing the beautiful scenery of the rising sun, Yang Ming and his four wives began to work together to build a cruise ship across the lake. In order to experience life, Yang Ming and his party did not use any martial arts or soul skills throughout the process, and they were just ordinary people. Yang Ming took out a series of utensils from the Youhaina Ring, holding an axe weighing a hundred jin in his hand, walked into the forest and looked around. There are piles of fir growing nearby. This is the most important thing for making wooden boats. One of the good raw materials. Yang Ming found a good-growing cedar. The tree has a conical crown, gray-brown bark, and two-row branches. The leaves are stretched out on the branches, slightly curved, showing the shape of a sickle. The big tree is as thick as three people embrace. He rolled up his sleeves and clenched the axe weighing a hundred jin in both hands. This is a heavy tool for ordinary people, but it is as light as vellus hair in Yang Ming''s hands. It is not affected at all. The hands are firmly and powerfully clenched, and the eyes are tight. Staring closely at the trunk, with the joint force of the waist, shoulders, and thighs, the axe fell on the trunk in a rhythm. Yang Ming can feel it. In fact, this feeling of exerting force is very similar to the chaotic cloak hammer method. Even if he does not use any skills at this time, he still feels it. When the axe blade slashes on the tree trunk, it directly The efficiency is astonishing when it gets three points into the wood. After swinging the axe three or two times, the trunk has been cut by two-thirds. Yang Ming gently pushed with one hand, and the cedar could no longer hold it in front of him, and collapsed in the other direction. Upon seeing this, Yang Ming''s eyes were thoughtful. After he got the "Evoke Sutra" before, he has been thinking about how to promote the "Evoke Sutra". Since ordinary people wield an axe to cut down trees, the techniques they use are very similar to the chaotic cloak hammer method. They all use the strength of the shoulders, waist, and thighs. Then, where are the differences between them? That''s right, it''s soul power! When ordinary people awaken their spirits at the age of six, although most of them are awakened sickles, hoes, blue silver grass and other abandoned spirits, the most fundamental reason is that their spirit power is very low when they are awakened. Probably hovering between level 1 spirit power to level 4 spirit power, and some even don''t have any spirit power at all. At the time of awakening, the lower the soul power, the lower the potential. If there is no soul power at all, there is no hope of becoming a soul master at all. Ordinary people, even if they master the skill of the chaotic cloak hammer technique, can never be cultivated. At most, they can add a bit of strength when tempering their weapons. The promotion of "Summoning Devil Sutra" must be combined with Qi''s practice. If it is said that these people who have cultivated the Qi technique can obtain the power similar to the spirit master''s spirit ability, then they will definitely be more welcome! The corners of Yang Ming''s mouth turned up slightly, and he had obviously thought of a good idea. Those who practice the "Summoning Sutra" will naturally gather a part of Yang Ming''s power in their bodies. Once Yang Ming falls in the future, they can resurrect themselves in the bodies of these people who practice "Summoning Sutra". . That being the case, Yang Ming can share the skills he possesses with the public through the faint bond with the "Summoning Demon Sutra"! Of course, this is not to share the skills all at once, but gradually, not overnight. At the same time, the power of their mastery of skills is absolutely impossible to exceed Yang Ming''s upper limit. Think about it, how many skills has Yang Ming mastered since his debut for so many years? Three Gouyu jade writing round eyes, kaleidoscope writing round eyes, reincarnation eyes, Xu Zuo nenghu, alchemy, ruthless charge, thundering dragon, flame demon body, green lotus sword tactic, eight door Dunjia, basalt shield, crescent assault, Overlord, domineering, Dugu Nine Swords, hands fighting each other... This series of skills is enough to dazzle anyone! When an ordinary person cultivates the Qi technique and further studies the "Devil Sutra", as their cultivation level gradually improves, they will be able to naturally acquire a skill from Yang Ming. And when they learn all the skills of Yang Ming, it means that a trace of Yang Ming''s soul has been bred in their bodies, and Yang Ming can seize their bodies anytime and anywhere to achieve the effect of rebirth! Although this result looks evil, as long as Yang Ming does not die for a day, this "Summon of Demon" is a gospel to the common people of the world, and it is an irresistible temptation! Since Douluo Continent implements the enfeoffment system of the empire and there are enfeoffment kingdoms underneath, no one has made any specific statistics about how many people live on Douluo Continent. Europe, which is inferior to Yang Mings last life, would have a population of at least one billion if the Star Luo Empire and Wuhun Empire were added. In addition to the Douluo Continent, there is another Sun-Moon Continent on the other side of the sea. The area of ??the Sun-Moon Continent is no less than that of the Douluo Continent. The population on it is roughly the same as that of the Douluo Continent. If the "Summoning Demon Sutra" is also promoted to that side, that is to say, at least two billion people are Yang Ming''s rebirth spare tires! Just thinking about this beautiful future, Yang Ming will feel more confident in his heart to face the gods of the gods and the unidentified creation god, and the urgency in his heart for exploring the Sun Moon Continent will be even stronger. . In fact, Yang Ming has a vague sense of anxiety in his heart since he separated from the Dragon God at the Dragon God site. This kind of anxiety comes more from the unknown God of Creation and the unknown future. After all, the **** of creation can reach the sky by means of himself, and he does not act, but only through the creation of the phoenix **** and the dragon **** to play against the stage, and then encourage the gods of the gods to destroy the beast gods headed by the dragon god, the whole process itself is hidden behind the scenes, completely It''s obvious that I have never made a move, but I can turn my hands for the clouds and cover the hands for the rain. Yang Ming tried to think about it. It seemed that he inexplicably carried the title of World Malignant Tumor, and was followed by the attention and targeting of the gods of the gods, and he also began to embark on the old path of the dragon god. If he didn''t have any preparations, maybe he wouldn''t even know how to die by then, and he would hang up in a daze. After feeling certain, Yang Ming heaved a sigh of relief. At this time, the four wives also decomposed the fir he had cut one after another, and piled wooden boards on the ground. The process of assembling a wooden boat is like piling up wood, but compared to simple piling up wood, it is related to things like buoyancy, gravity, and balance. It was also the first time that Yang Ming and his family made a wooden boat. During this period, many newcomers made mistakes. Either the hull did not conform to the law, or the space was too small to accommodate a family member. After tossing over and over again all morning, Yang Mingcai finally finished manufacturing. As soon as the wooden boat was done, a sense of accomplishment naturally poured into my heart. "Let''s push the wooden boat into the lake." Yang Ming commanded, the four wives nodded together, and even Xiao Yang Guo came to join in the fun. A group of people stood on both sides of the wooden boat, pushing the wooden boat to the lake. "Puff!" When the wooden boat was launched into the water, watching the wooden boat steadily staying on the lake without sinking, several people showed joyful smiles on their faces. "Oye, what a big boat!" Xiao Yang couldn''t wait to climb onto the wooden boat, and was about to jump up in excitement. As a real mother, Hu Liena didn''t know how this little bastard''s temperament was. If he really made him jump, it would definitely be endless, and then it would be strange that the results of everyone''s hard work would not be ruined by him. With eyes fast, Hu Liena stretched out her right hand like an eagle catching a chick. She lifted the back of Xiao Yang''s neck with one hand, as if grasping the throat of fate, and stared at him fiercely. "Don''t make trouble, do you hear?" Facing the warning from his mothers eyes, Xiao Yang Guo, even if he was lawless in front of others like a demon king, did not dare to do anything rashly at this time, for fear of being beaten by thunder and thunder from his mother, he hurriedly shrugged his head. The assistant eggplant deflated, with a little grievance in his voice, and said: "heard it." Seeing that Xiao Yang had passed this virtue, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, and Xiao Wu only felt funny and angry for a while. They usually treat Xiao Yang Guo as their own child, and they are about to spoil him, and they can''t control him normally. Now it seems that they need their mother to control this leather monkey. Having said that, when everyone boarded the wooden boats, shaking the wood pulp, and the water ripples on the lake, pushing the wooden boats away from the shore, a pair of lifeless young Yang had passed by, and the time was full of blood and resurrected again. The black eyes of aura are turning around, looking at the weeping willow on the shore to the left, and the grass carp that occasionally swims under the lake on the right. Obviously these things are the sights that I used to look at yesterday, but at this time they seem to be annoying. Given a different connotation, it suddenly became interesting, which made him linger and watch with gusto. Seeing Xiao Yang Guo walking from the bow to the stern, and then from the stern to the bow, he did not stop for a moment, making the wooden boat that was barely balanced, and a sign that the boat was swaying from side to side and was about to sink, Yang Ming immediately boarded. With his face, he grabbed the little skin monkey and said: "Have you finished the homework assigned by the home teacher?" Regardless of the age, UU reading www. uukanshu.com When a child hears the word homework, he feels like a nightmare. Xiao Yang Guo was no exception. He suddenly felt like a bolt from the blue sky, and his whole person suddenly became bad. Even those eyes seemed to have lost their expectation for the future, and became gloomy. In front of his father, Xiao Yang Guo didn''t dare to lie, so he could only droop his head and say: "Not done." Looking at Xiao Yang Guo, it was like looking at how he was when he was a child in his last life. Yang Ming felt a dark heart, still with a straight face on his face, trying to put on the image of a strict father, and said: "If you haven''t finished it, then do it as soon as possible. Let''s start by reciting ancient poems." Xiao Yang Guo pouted, and tears of grievance rolled in his eyes. But looking at Yang Ming not joking, he could only recite it reluctantly, and the clear childish voice sounded on the wooden boat: "There is a bright moonlight in front of the bed, suspected to be frost on the ground..." Chapter 890： Test (4,000 words, 2 in 1) "call!" A pair of huge dragon wings conceal the sunlight, and the deep black dragon scales absorb all the surrounding light like an infinite black hole. What follows is a large area of ??shadows projecting under Tiandou City, making the people in the streets and alleys look up involuntarily. , But can only catch a fleeting dragon tail in the retina. Every time the 100-meter-long black dragon **** its wings, it blows up a typhoon-like gust of wind. When it approaches the sky above the Zhantiangang resident, it gradually slows down and landed on a flat ground. Someone from the Zhantian Gang was waiting here. When a group of people on the dragon''s back walked down, they saw the left and right rows of gangs kneeling together, saying in unison: "Welcome to the helper!" The mountains whirred to the tsunami, deafening. A gang dressed in a black robe and a ghost mask half-kneeled on the ground, raised his head feverishly and looked at the man who came slowly not far away, the incarnation of a legend. Yang Ming raised his hand and pressed it, indicating that the people don''t need to be so polite. Then he saw a handsome young man with long blue hair and a blue robe inlaid with gold silk coming forward and handing him a document. "This is Zi Ji''s confession. She didn''t say anything. I suspect that behind her, there was a behind-the-scenes person who planned all this. Take advantage of this gap when you accompany your family on a spring outing to take away Wang Qiu''er. I have already sent a part that night The brothers of Bai Hutang went out of the city to hunt for the gangsters, but unfortunately, they haven''t found a single one yet." While speaking, Tang San''s facial expression was very calm, making it hard to tell that he was the one who robbed Wang Qiu''er. Yang Ming has always trusted Tang San, otherwise he wouldn''t hand over Bai Hutang who was fighting the foreign war into his hands. He opened the file and glanced roughly. It was nothing more than Zi Ji''s dead duck mouth. No matter how tortured she would be Resolutely not divulge any information. Shaking his head slightly, Yang Ming threw the file back into Tang San''s hands. Seeing that Yang Ming didn''t seem to care at all, he didn''t worry, he walked towards the Azure Dragon Hall with his hands on his back, Tang San frowned slightly, his eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. However, Tang San is also a wise man, knowing what to ask and what not to ask, so he didn''t mean to break the casserole to ask the end. Yang Ming paused slightly without looking back: "Third brother, you go find a few people, and finally they are divided into two types, one is a soul master, and the other is a helper who has practiced Qi. I have something I want to test." What is more important than Wang Qiu''er? Or is it that Wang Qiu''er is not important to Yang Ming at all? Tang San''s eyes flickered, he suppressed the doubts in his heart, and said: "No problem, we have a lot of brothers in Baihutang, who are willing to contribute to the cause of the Zhan Tian Gang." Having said that, Tang San turned around, stepping on the ghost shadows under his feet, swaying his body left and right, and disappearing in place like a ghost, leaving only a small whirlwind hovering in place. Even if he didn''t need to look at it, but just probed it with his spiritual sense, Yang Ming couldn''t help but be a little surprised. "As expected of the third brother, he has reached level 79 in such a short period of time, is he about to break through to level 80 Contra?" Yang Ming didn''t do what he thought, thinking it was due to Tang San''s unusual talent. Pavilions, pavilions, pools and pavilions are reflected in the green pines and cypresses. Rockery, bonsai flowerbeds, vines and bamboos are all embellished. Turning to the east, passing through an east-west hall, after the south hall, there is a large courtyard in Yimen, with five large main rooms above, deer-topped penthouses on both sides of the mountain, extending in all directions, magnificent and magnificent, and the tiles on the roof are densely packed. The scales of the Tianhe River will not leak in even if it bursts. The five large main rooms above are all carved with beams and painted buildings. On both sides of the corridor, there are parrots, thrushes and other birds of various colors. On the steps, there are several red and green maids standing. Picking up the steps along the stone steps, pushing open the heavy mahogany door, and in the middle of the eyes is a large rosewood marble case. On the case there are various celebrity signatures, and dozens of inkstones, pen holders of various colors, and pens inserted in the sea. The pen is like a forest. There is a big Rujiao flower sac on the other side, and a sac full of crystal **** of white chrysanthemums. On the west wall is a picture of "The Tiger Going Down the Mountain" with a picture on the left and right. In the couplet, there is a large tripod on the case. On the left is a large plate of Daguan kiln on the red sandalwood shelf. There are dozens of delicate yellow and exquisite Buddha hands in the plate. Small hammer. This is Yang Ming''s office in Qinglong Hall on weekdays. Not long after the **** was seated, there was an urgent sound of footsteps outside the house. Walking in the forefront is Tang San, the head of Baihutang. Behind him are the six gangs he has found. Four of them are still familiar faces. They are Zhang Song, Wang Hao, Sun Yu, and Bai He. The strength of these four people is not counted. Weak, obviously eager for meritorious service. The other two are relatively young, about twelve years old, with a little childishness on their faces. As soon as they stepped into the office, they shrugged their heads timidly and did not dare to raise their heads. Look at Yang Ming. "Third brother, thank you for your hard work." Old God Yang Ming was sitting on the mahogany chair, tapping the table and chair lightly with his fingers, making a bang bang bang. Seeing that Yang Ming had no other orders, Tang San didn''t ask anything more wittyly, and lightly exited the office, closing the door of the room smoothly. "boom!" The door closed, and the light in the office suddenly dimmed a little. Yang Ming swept across the faces of the six who came. Zhang Song, Wang Hao, Sun Yu, and Bai He were four of them. Three of them reached the level of Soul Emperor, and the other was Soul Sage. So much restraint and timidity, on the contrary, his eyes are full of fiery eyes, obviously preparing to show his face in front of the gang leader, brush his reputation, in order to gain Yang Ming''s favor. "You dont need to be so nervous. I am looking for you. In fact, there is a technique to promote to all the members of the gang, but I dont know how it works for the time being, so Id like to ask a few of you to try it. This is nothing. Forced things, if you are unwilling, it is too late to withdraw now." Zhang Song''s six people were shocked. The feeling is to make them be guinea pigs? They are familiar with this kind of thing! See you, in the Xuanwu Hall, the group of auxiliary spirit masters headed by Oscar often practiced some unknown pill. How about the finished products of these pill, aren''t they all tested with the help of the public! Thinking of the helpers who tried the medicines, ranging from diarrhea to poisoning, Zhang Song six had a bad feeling in their hearts. It''s just that this time, it''s not the same as Xuanwutang''s test medicine. It''s a rare opportunity to show your face in front of the hostess! Whether it is Zhang Song, the four old rivers and lakes, or the two slightly immature young gangs around them, they are not willing to let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but they hesitated a little bit in their hearts, and they almost said in unison: "I do!" As soon as the voice fell, the six Zhang Song looked at each other, unexpectedly, everyone''s thoughts tended to be the same. Yang Ming didn''t dare to think about what the people underneath actually thought, but he had been a helper for such a long time anyway. Naturally, he knew that if he wanted to make the people under him desperate, he had to come up with a little substantive benefit. "Seeing that you are willing to contribute to the cause of the Explosive Heavens Gang, I feel very comforted in my heart. No matter if you six of you can learn the exercises taught by me later, each of you will be able to receive a subsidy of 100,000 gold soul coins. Some of them will be able to learn a little bit of my teaching methods before this evening, and you can choose any treasure from the B-level or lower level in the treasure house." Hearing this, the hearts of Zhang Song and the six were fiery. Nowadays, the Zhantian Gang is also learning Wuhundian. For those who join the Zhantian Gang, the basic subsidy is 100 gold soul coins per month. The higher the strength, the greater the amount of subsidy, but even so, many gangs still Feeling that the Golden Soul Coins are not enough. After all, not everyone has the same plug-in as Yang Ming, and the talent of evildoers, most of the spirit masters are only at the upper-middle level. In the process of cultivation, if you want to find a famous teacher to teach privately, this is a lot of expense. The level is about to break through. If you want to hunt the soul beasts in the Sunset Forest and Star Dou Forest, you must hire one or two strong and moral characters. The soul master helps. This is another expense. A good cultivation environment has a multiplier effect on the meditation effect of the soul master. If you want to rent a good training place, although the one-time expense is small, if it goes on for a long time, Even if the soul master basically reaches the well-off level, he can''t hold his wallet shrinking. Generally speaking, you need money for food, money for sleep, and money for cultivation, and you need money everywhere you need it. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? One hundred thousand gold soul coins are considered to be a huge sum of money even for a soul master, and you can even go to the Heaven Dou City auction house to buy a slightly less millennium-level soul bone. What''s more, Yang Ming also promised them to blow up the Heavenly Gang treasure house and pick a treasure of Grade B and below! These gangs who later joined the Explosive Heavens Gang, but they have heard the predecessors talk about that when the Explosive Heavens Gang was first created, there used to be S-level treasures in the treasure house. Today''s altar master Tang Hao has obtained it. An S-level treasure, thus breaking through to the realm of a demigod. It''s a pity that such bonuses gradually disappeared with the rise of the Bombing Heaven Gang, because now there are basically no S-level quests in the gang, and even A-level quests are rare. Even if they are willing to exchange it, they are powerless. Go get it. Zhang Song''s six people are not greedy, even if it is just a B-level treasure, for them, it is a great good fortune. Seeing that the six gangs were all aroused by himself, Yang Ming nodded secretly, took out the printed version of "The Evocation Sutra" from Youhaina Ring, and raised it with his hand. The six books just fell into the palms of the six people. among. The six Zhang Song looked down and saw that it was a thick book like a dictionary, with a black cover, gilt fonts, and three large characters "Calling Demon Sutra" written in dragons and phoenixes in the center, and a majestic breath rushed towards you. Come. Just seeing the compelling structure of this book, Zhang Song and the six people knew that this is an incredible technique! Although they had long heard that some powerful sects created their own spirit abilities, for example, the ancestors of the Clear Sky School created spirit abilities such as the chaotic cloak hammer method, but they did not expect that they would have such a chance one day! Obviously, Zhang Song and the six are a bit different. With great excitement, the six people opened the book in unison. The first page was the general formula of the "Summoning Sutra", and the six subconsciously chanted: "Viewing emptiness is also emptiness, emptiness is empty, emptiness is neither, nor is nothing and nothing, and there is always silence. Silence is without silence, how can desire be born, and desire is not born, that is, true silence..." After reading, the six Zhang Song looked at each other, and they could all see embarrassing expressions on each other''s faces. This This is too esoteric, I don''t understand what it means at all! Zhang Song''s six people looked at Yang Ming from the corner of their eyes. Seeing that he was dealing with official duties, they opened their mouths several times, wanting to say something, but when they thought that this was a technique bestowed by the master gang, they decided that it could not be a third-rate method on the street. The counterfeit goods sold by the trafficker could not help but secretly said: "Since the gang master has determined that this is a technique, there must be a profound truth in it that we don''t understand, no wonder we need to find someone to try it out!" "With my ingenuity, I will definitely be able to solve the mystery inside, and I will definitely be treated differently by the gang leader at that time!" The six people set their minds right, full of fighting spirit, and then turned down. "A glorious world of Dharma, the emptiness shines through the world, double forgetting the silence is the most spiritual..." Zhang Song six people: "???" What is this stuff! If it weren''t for the helper''s presence, maybe Zhang Song''s six people would throw the book in their hands to the ground. Is this something people look at? How come they understand all the words, but they don''t understand anything when they are connected? Just as the six Zhang Song were reading the "Summoning Devil Sutra" frantically, Yang Ming also separated a part of the divine consciousness and had been paying attention to them all the time. With Yang Mings current three-level divine consciousness, UU Reading has long been able to observe the world from another dimension, and can naturally see some things that cannot be captured with the naked eye. As the six people of Zhang Song read in depth, there were faint traces of dark breath lingering in the six people. These breaths were naturally close to Yang Ming, and Yang Ming had the same roots of the same ancestry. In fact, the content recorded in the "Summoning Demon Sutra" is not meant for learners to understand, but because it can only be understood without words. Every sentence on it faintly conforms to a certain Dao rule. When the learner gradually understands and starts to learn, a bond with Yang Ming will be formed. Yang Ming moved his eyes and looked at a blue-robed young man among the six. He was different from Zhang Song''s four old fried dough sticks. He was quite immature in appearance. He was only eleven or twelve years old. He also had the most lingering darkness. , Which shows that in a short time, he left the other five people far behind on the way of comprehension. At the next moment, I saw a look of surprise on the young mans face. It seemed that he had learned something in the process of comprehending the "Sutra of Evocation". He immediately put down the book and ignored the surprised eyes of the rest of the people, and immediately sat on the ground with his legs crossed. , Closed his eyes, and began to meditate according to the introduction in the "Evil Sutra". Chapter 891： Disciple (four thousand words, 2 in 1) Tiandou City, Tiandou Gang resident, Yang Ming''s office. Among the six people recruited by Yang Ming in the office, Xiao Wentian is the youngest one, only ten years old. Speaking of which, Xiao Wentian can still be regarded as Yang Ming''s fellow, from the Xiao family in Notting City, yes, it is the Xiao family of the Xiao boss who has forgotten his name a long time ago. The ancestor of the Xiao family is a soul sect of more than forty levels. It can be regarded as the overlord in the small town of Notting near the border, but unfortunately, when the three sides of the Heaven Dou Empire, the Star Dou Empire, and the Wuhun Empire started the war. , Notting City was naturally involved. As the lord of the city, the ancestor of the Xiao family naturally had to go into battle. With his insignificant strength, the end result was naturally the battle. Without the blessings of the ancestors of the Xiao family, the huge Xiao family is naturally the tree felled and scattered. At the same time, the Xiao family did not accumulate good virtues on weekdays. Everyone yelled to beat the mouse. Xiao Wentian was from that time, from a young master who was born with a golden key to a beggar, and flowed all the way north to Heaven Dou City. Fortunately, at that time, the Bombardment Gang opened a wide range of schools and opened colleges of various levels in various places to recruit ordinary people to enroll. Xiao Wentian knew that this was his only opportunity to stand out, so he enthusiastically enrolled in enrollment. In the schools set up by the Zhantian Gang, a nine-year compulsory education is implemented. In addition to teaching reading and writing, it also teaches the cultivation of Qi, and it also exempts tuition and miscellaneous fees. For impoverished students like Xiao Wentian, accommodation and food are provided free of charge, of course, in exchange for signing a deed of sale. From that moment on, Xiao Wen was born a member of the Zhantian Gang, and died a ghost of the Zhantian Gang. After receiving the "Sutra of Demons" from Yang Ming, Xiao Wentian was deeply attracted by the contents after reading it. "The avenue is invisible, giving birth to the world; the avenue is ruthless, running the sun and the moon; the avenue has no name, and it grows all things; I dont know its name, but the strong name is Tao. Husband and Taoist: there is clearness and turbidity, there is movement and quiet; the sky is clear and the earth is turbid, The sky moves and the earth is quiet. The men are pure and the women are turbid, and the men are turbid and women are turbid. All things come to life. Those who are clear are the source of turbidity, and those who move are the foundation of stillness. People can remain quiet, and the world will return." "Madam God is so clear, but the heart disturbs it; the human heart is calm, but the desire to hold it. Often can dispel his desires, and the heart calms, clears the heart and the spirit clears. Naturally, the six desires do not produce, and the three poisons are eliminated. So it cannot It means that the heart is not clear, and the desire is not sent. Those who can send, see their heart inwardly, but the heart has no heart; the appearance of the shape, the shape has no shape; the distant view of the thing, the thing has no thing. The three have both enlightenment , Only seeing in emptiness; viewing emptiness is also emptiness, emptiness is empty; emptiness is nothing, nothing and nothing; nothing is nothing, nothing is nothing, and there is always silence; solitude is nothing but silence, can desire be born? Desire is not born, That is true stillness. Really always responds to things, really often obtains nature; always should always be quiet, always clear and quiet. So quiet, and gradually enter the true way; once you enter the true way, you are called the Taoist, although the name gains the Tao, there is no gain; for To transform sentient beings is to gain the Tao; those who can enlighten can preach the Holy Tao." "The sergeant has no contention, the corporal is contentious; the sergeant is not ethical, but the ethics is in control. The one who is persistent does not understand the morality. Those who do not know the truth are delusional. If they have delusions, they will startle their gods; both are frightened. Its **** is all things; it is all things, it is greed; it is greed that is born, it is troubles; troubles and delusions, sorrowful mind and body; it is humiliated, wandering about life and death, often sinking into the sea of ??suffering, and eternally distorting Tao. , The enlightened person is content, and the enlightened person is always quiet and quiet." "..." Although the content of The Sutra is extremely obscure, Xiao Wentian seemed to be thoughtful. He immediately sat cross-legged on a soft cushion and began to meditate until he felt his whole body relaxed, according to the records in the Sutra. The content of, makes the Qi in the body wander through various meridians. The meridians of the human body are spread all over the body, and there are mainly twelve major meridians, including the three yang meridians of the hand, the three yin meridians of the hand, the three yang meridians of the foot, and the three yin meridians of the foot. These are all called the "decent meridians" of the human body. In addition to the normal meridians, the human body also has eight odd meridians such as the Du, Ren, Chong, Band, Yin, Yang, Yin Qiao, Yang Qiao, and extra meridians. The three channels of Ren, Du, and Belt are the most important in the eight channels of the odd meridian. If the three channels are connected, the other five odd channels will also be connected. The meridians are unblocked, the qi and blood are filled, the Qi is revolving endlessly, and the inner strength is vigorous and continuous. Endless. Even in the Douluo Continent, when a soul master is meditating and practicing, he always penetrates his soul power through the main meridian that connects the body''s major acupoints, that is, the twelve serious meridians. Only when the level is raised, can the eight channels of the odd meridian be further opened. Most of the world''s cultivation methods have the same goal by different paths, even if it is Qi''s cultivation method, the same is true. Xiao Wentian was very adept at the twelve serious meridians, the odd meridians and eight meridians, and he obviously didn''t work hard in school. In addition to the twelve serious meridians and the eight meridians of the odd meridian, there are many unknown meridians that are unknown. In addition, even among the known major meridians, there are many subtle meridians connected. It''s just that, under normal circumstances, there won''t be any people who cultivate Qi or spirit masters who are willing to try to get through these meridians. As far as the soul master is concerned, even if these meridians are opened up, at most it will increase the soul power reserve by about one to two percent. Compared with the benefits obtained, the process of opening up these meridians is the most dangerous. If you are not careful, it will be very dangerous. It is easy to lead to disorder of soul power, thereby tearing various meridians in the body, from being abolished, and from being a vegetable. Only a sect with a thousand years of history like the original Haotianzong will try to open up this aspect. So as to explore a meridian pathway that is helpful to practice the chaotic cloak hammer method. As for people who practice Qi, unless they are passed on by Bao Bao Bao to learn the Eight Wonders, they won''t be able to specifically open up the meridians other than the twelve serious meridians and the eight meridians of the odd meridians. But for "Summoning Demon Sutra", opening up these meridians seems to be a matter of course. According to the instructions of the "Summoning Demon Jing", Xiao Wentian condensed the Qi in his chest. The chest of the human body is the concentrated area of ??the meridians. In the twelve serious meridians, the three yin meridians of the hand and the three yang meridians of the hand, as well as the eight meridians of the odd meridian. It is densely populated here, and in the eyes of others, it is no different from looking for death. At this moment, even Yang Ming, the instigator, couldnt help but widen his eyes on the jade reincarnation. Through these eyes, he could clearly see that the Qi in Xiao Wentians chest was extremely violent, just like an unruly cheetah. Generally, I want to break free of Xiao Wentian''s shackles and blow his chest into a hornet''s nest. If you ask Xiao Wentian, are you afraid? Of course it is scary. It''s like holding a bomb that ignites gunpowder in his hand, and it is possible to die on the spot anytime and anywhere. The approaching death threat makes Xiao Wentian, a teenager in his early ten years old, sweat on his forehead and back, and sweat heavily. The bead slid all the way along the tip of the nose, ticking to the ground. But at this time, Xiao Wentian''s mind recalled the experience of the Xiao family, of his own experience of begging all the way and suffering the blind eye of others, and the desire to stand out far surpassed the fear of death! Xiao Wentian held his mind and concentrated all his attention on moving a trace of Qi from his chest, pushing toward the ends of the major meridians here, into the unknown realm. A little bit of brilliance came out from his chest, a dim radiance in the room. At this time, the five Zhang Song who came with Xiao Wentian, put down the "Summoning Sutra" in their hands together, and looked at the blue-robed boy in front of them with shock. They also knew just now that the method of channelling recorded in the "Summoning Demon Sutra" could eventually retreat due to the extremely high probability of death. They did not choose to practice, but they did not expect that the young man in front of them was so brave! For a while, Zhang Song and the others blushed, always feeling that they have lived on dogs for all these years. Old God Yang Ming was sitting on the ground in a mahogany chair, with his elbow against the wooden table, and one cheek resting on his side, so he could observe Xiao Wentian''s cultivation process in his spare time. This year, there is no wrong title. There is a magic word in the "Summoning Magic Scripture", which really reveals a bit of magic from the inside out. Such a perverse practice method is unprecedented and unheard of. After all, opening up the meridians in the chest where the meridians are crisscrossed and the acupuncture points are dense is no different from spraying people on the gunpowder pile and in front of King Yan. It is an act of seeking death. But then I thought about it again, this is a bit of a feeling of death and rebirth. It is the so-called not breaking or standing. Maybe only breaking can be exchanged for some kind of new life. At the beginning, Xiao Wentian hadn''t noticed anything unusual, but when he practiced further, his chest felt like a rusty awl had been pierced in, and there was a tingling sensation, and this feeling was covered by waves. After a wave, he constantly stirred his sensitive nerves at the moment. However, after a while, Xiao Wentian''s immature face was pale, and the clothes were soaked in sweat with a lot of sweat, and the whole person felt even more shaky. Zhang Song and the others were quite shocked at first. At this time, only rejoicing was left in their hearts, fortunate that they had not gone to death. "Do I, Xiao Wentian, want to be a layman for the rest of my life, and look at other people''s faces all day long?" Xiao Wentian also noticed the strangeness, as if there was a crazy idea shouting in his mind. "I absolutely can''t die, I definitely don''t want to be a person, I want to become stronger, I want to rejuvenate the Xiao family!" Along with the roar in Xiao Wentian''s heart, he forcibly resisted the sharp pain in his chest, and in accordance with the requirements of the "Summoning Demon Sutra", he madly pushed Qi towards the unknown meridian. Either life or death! Waves of severe pain surged to my heart. Xiao Wentian clenched his teeth, his masseter muscles protruded, and there was a trace of blood flowing out of the corners of his mouth. When the severe pain reached a certain level, Xiao Wentian could not feel it anymore. Pain, because he was numb. I don''t know if an hour has passed, or a second has passed. Xiao Wentian only felt that when Qi pushed to a certain limit, he would enter an unknown realm. Immediately afterwards, the sharp pain in his chest receded like a low tide, and the Qi in his body started to run on its own without his instruction. After running for a big week, the whole body was warm, as if the whole person was in a hot spring. At this moment, Xiao Wentian''s whole body seemed to be reborn, and his skin was as delicate as a baby. His face was slightly rough because of his past begging career, but now his face is like a crown of jade, and the calluses between his fingers are also falling off, and he can''t see it. Signs of having worked hard. And from the insight of Yang Mingjius reincarnation eye, it is even more obvious that Xiao Wentian has produced a dark aura, and this aura has a causal relationship with him, whether it is separated by a continent, or It is separated by a planet, or even separated by a plane, the bond between the two of them will not be broken, because this has already involved causality. Fate does not come out, and cause and effect are king. "The Sutra of Evocation" is worthy of being one of the top techniques in the world of the tomb of the gods. It actually involves the rules of causation, which is not even the infinite glove. "how do you feel?" Yang Ming''s gentle voice blew into Xiao Wentian''s ears like a spring breeze, allowing him to recover from the practice between life and death. Opening his eyes blankly, what Xiao Wentian saw was a handsome face. Seeing that the gang leader was looking at him, Xiao Wentian was agitated, knocked his head again and again with excitement, and made a thumping sound on the floor. "Thanks to the helper for the supreme practice and the great kindness of the helper. Xiao Wentian is unforgettable. I am willing to go through the fire and water for the helper, and I will not hesitate!" Yang Ming waved his hand, indicating that Xiao Wentian didn''t need to be so polite. After all, strictly speaking, Xiao Wentian is expected to be the first person to resurrect his spare tire, but he needs to take good care of it. "You don''t need to be polite, I can see your hard work. Would you like to be my disciple?" As soon as the voice fell, let alone the person concerned, Xiao Wentian weeping with joy, even Zhang Song and the five people were shocked and inexplicable, followed by regret and regret. You know, Yang Ming is now the veritable number one in the world, and he may become the youngest **** and disciple of Yang Ming, which means that there are less than 10,000 people! For a while, Zhang Song and the five people looked at Xiao Wentian with envy and jealousy. They didn''t expect this guy to have such a bad luck! Xiao Wentian hurriedly knelt to the ground, burying his head deep in the ground, and said: "Disciple Xiao Wentian, pay homage to the master!" "Good, good, good!" Yang Ming stroked his palms and smiled, with a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth. "From today, you will be the number one disciple under my sect. In addition, in view of the difficulty in the cultivation of the Summoning Sutra, you pass my order to help the top 100 gangs in the first to successfully practice the Sutra of Summoning, then they will be able to Become my disciple." Yang Ming''s sudden order directly stunned everyone present and at the same time aroused the fighting spirit in the hearts of the five Zhang Song. Today, the Bombardment Gang is huge, and there are 30,000 people, to say nothing. It is not easy to win a hundred places among the crowds, but as long as it succeeds, it will be able to leapfrog the dragon gate and make it to the top! Xiao Wentian and the six people all left the office, preparing to follow Yang Ming''s orders to spread the news. Watching the six figures drifting away, Yang Ming picked up the teacup on the table, and the lingering smoke blurred his face. Chapter 892： Gap (4,000 words, 2 in 1) Tiandou City, bombing the sky gang, martial arts field. The red sun hangs high in the sky, and the hot sun seems to be in June, without the weather that spring should have at all. A famous gangster helped the public to remove the black robes and evil spirit masks they usually wore, and sat cross-legged on the ground neatly, holding a copy of the Evocation Sutra, and some frowning and meditating, thinking about it. Some are whispering and communicating with each other to prove their ideas, and some have begun to try to practice according to the content of the book, but few people can persist in the face of extreme pain. Under the hot sun, everyone was sweating with heat, but they didn''t pay attention at all, and they were still immersed in learning and cultivation. Leaning on the window sill, Yang Ming nodded secretly, withdrawing his gaze from outside the house, looking down at the crowd in full swing. It seems that Xiao Wentian''s ability to interpret and practice the "Summoning Sutra" in just one hour was just an accident. It is not that easy to popularize it. This requires not only extremely high talents, but also strong perseverance, both of which are indispensable. But think about it, if the "Summoning Demon Sutra" is so simple to learn, there will not be only a few people in the world of the tomb of God who have successfully practiced. Yang Ming remembered his previous naive thoughts, and he also thought of the entire mainland manning a copy of "The Sutra", expanding the resurrection spare tire to hundreds of millions of levels, and achieving immortality. Obviously, he was thinking too much. Having said that, this still cannot stop Yang Mings ambition to spread the "Evil Sutra". He has ordered people to organize a large number of people and began to print the "Evoke Sutra" in large quantities, which will be distributed for free at that time, and some are People who want to change their destiny through hard work will try. As a result, he has to step up a little bit more about exploring the Sun and Moon Continent on the opposite side of the sea. Thinking in this way, Yang Ming remembered that a few months ago, he had gone to Gengxin City to find the chairman of the Blacksmiths Association, one of the three great masters of the world, to help design the steamboat, and appointed him as the chief designer and The chief engineer, organized manpower to start the construction of the steamship, and I don''t know what the progress is now. Yang Ming left his office and went straight to Xuanwu Hall. Xuanwutang, as the logistics and R&D department of the entire gang, gathered the best scientific researchers in the whole continent. Before Yang Ming arrived, he heard the roar of explosions from afar. "It has long been heard that scientists are a group of lunatics. Even with the current level of technology in Douluo Continent, it is not enough for them to make any high-tech soul guidance equipment, and they can make such a big movement. This group of people really has Amazing destructive power, fortunately, they are all used by me now!" Along the way, the antique pavilions, bright and spacious pavilions, small and exquisite elegant houses, etc. constitute a unique architectural complex, and the quiet white magnolia forest, ginkgo road and camphor trees, blue waves of small bridges and flowing water, form a fascinating building. Beautiful scenery. Xuanwutang is located on the west side of the blasting gang. Looking past it, gray tiles and white walls, high gate towers, gate tower walls have exquisite carvings, and the roof carvings are more exquisite and beautiful. There is a set of continuous water system in the whole building, plus green The shade of the trees and the echoes of the mountains make people feel like they are in a fairyland. The noon sun is dripping like a drizzle on the dreamlike house in front of you, sprinkling every corner of the dusty era, the air is filled with the fresh scent of plants, follow this smell to find, reflect What enters the pupil is a wall covered with moss on the outer wall. Gently touching the cool rock with your fingers is very beautiful. Outside the window is a copper fence with a graceful figure. The top of the window is slightly curled, like a branch of sunflower leaves, making the rigid building and the woods next to it merge into one. Although the lacquer oil was corroded due to ancient times, it has a vicissitudes of beauty. The golden doorknob shines with a small light under the sunlight. Although it is small, it seems to be able to penetrate people''s hearts. Pushing open the slightly obsolete door, the bright hall greeted you. Everyone in it was busy, only a few raised their heads, took a moment to glance, and saw that the helper had come in person, and there was no enthusiasm as imagined. They simply said hello and continued to devote themselves to the work in their hands. Yang Ming has also been surprised, because since Oscar has been involved in the research of elixirs, like the people here, he is relatively indifferent to foreign objects, but on the contrary, he is particularly enthusiastic about research. The main part of Xuanwu Hall is more than 100 meters high, and it is the tallest building among the four halls. According to the types of talents, Xuanwutang is roughly divided into several departments. One is the alchemy department, which specializes in the development and production of new pill medicines and the second is the hidden weapon department, which specializes in the development of new hidden weapons based on the drawings of Tangmen hidden weapons provided by Tang San. And the production of hidden weapons, the third is the logistics department, responsible for the entire gangs fund planning, material rationing, wages and other functions, and the fourth is the refining department. This is where Yang Ming recruited people from the original blacksmiths association and divided some people here. , Specializing in the research and development of new weapons, soul guides, and production of weapons and soul guides. The fifth is the Shipbuilding Department, who is also a member of the original Blacksmiths Association, who only specializes in researching and developing new types of ships and production ships. Each of the five major departments of Xuanwu Hall requires a lot of manpower. Therefore, the entire building is roughly divided into five parts. Climbing up the steps, Yang Ming has already seen various factories are rushing to start production, according to the assembly line that he heard in his last life, the workers only need to do their own responsible work on the assembly line, greatly improving Work efficiency, finished products, like immortals and hidden weapons, are consumables that are sold in high demand. The market demand is extremely strong. Every time a box is produced, it is taken away and shipped to the warehouse for large quantities before it has been in place for a long time. Into the market under the empire. A huge power is like a large ocean-going ship. Not only does it need top talent to **** it, but it also needs countless screws to make this power develop in the long term. Seeing this hot scene, Yang Ming couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. "996 is a blessing for young people." No longer to take a closer look at the factory, Yang Ming walked towards the shipbuilding department. Before stepping on the 20th floor where the Shipbuilding Department is located, I heard some clanging beatings. It was only when Yang Ming walked up to discover that the style of the Blacksmiths Association continued here. Every high-level blacksmith has his own In the private casting area, every blacksmith above the master level has a place of his own here. It can be seen that every master-level blacksmith is no different from ordinary blacksmiths, shirtless, holding a hammer, and hammering heavily. Each casting room has only a simple number, from the outermost to the innermost, there are a total of 108 casting rooms. Obviously, after the Blacksmiths Association merged into the Explosive Heavens Gang, with the influence and appeal of the Explosive Heavens Gang, it recruited many grandmaster-level blacksmiths hidden in the folks, making the Blacksmith Association less than 36 grandmaster-level blacksmiths to gain the most. Big expansion. Grandmaster-level blacksmiths are the existence second only to divine craftsmen, equivalent to the Contras in the spirit master level. Every grandmaster-level blacksmith can create powerful weapons and equipment, allowing a mortal army to obtain a reborn qualitative change. However, no matter how powerful mortals have weapons and equipment, they still can''t beat an army of soul masters. Unless they can make equipment suitable for soul masters, it will still be difficult to get Yang Ming''s attention. The reason why Yang Ming spent so much effort to dig out the entire blacksmiths'' association was that they actually valued their ability to build a steamship capable of ocean-going sailing for him. Yang Ming came to the outside of the high office of Shenjiang Building in a familiar way and knocked on the door three times. "Boom, boom, boom!" After a while, a very hot voice came from the office. "Who! Didn''t you see that I was busy?" "it''s me." Yang Mingdao. The voice in the room stopped abruptly. It seems that the master craftsman Lou Gao felt that Yang Ming''s voice was a bit familiar, and he was scratching his head and remembering who it was. After a while, an old voice came from inside again. "It turned out that the helper came in person. The old man is rude, and the old man is too busy now. Please help the Lord come in by himself." It''s just that there is no irritability in the voice, on the contrary, there is a little more flattering welcome. After all, you can''t show the face of the gold master''s father to anyone who looks at it. Not long after his voice fell, accompanied by a series of machine noises, the wide iron door slowly slid open, revealing the bright room inside. Just like the original Blacksmiths Association, there were no windows in the entire office. So it is bright because there is a soul guide lamp hanging on the roof of the room, which is really quite luxurious. For these people who are obsessed with scientific research, there are always some weird hobbies, and Yang Ming has already taken it off. He raised his foot and stepped into the office. After a while, the iron door closed automatically again. Yang Ming''s gaze fell on an old man in the middle of the office. He was short and chubby, and his height was about 1.6 meters, but his waist was probably about 1.6 meters, with windy ears, small eyes, and a short, tousled hair. I don''t know how many days I haven''t washed it. I am wearing a large robe, and my chubby face is still stained with metal powder. The short and fat old man in front of him was once the president of the Blacksmiths Association, and now the head of the shipbuilding department of the Xuanwu Hall of the Explosive Sky Gang. At this moment, this somewhat fat old man is sitting on a metal chair with metal framed glasses on the bridge of his nose, holding a pen in his right hand and a steel ruler in his left, making gestures on a piece of rice paper. "Old Lou, long time no see, how is the progress of steamship construction now?" Hearing Yang Mings voice, Lou Gao stopped his movements and raised his head. He seemed to have some presbyopia. He supported the metal-framed glasses on the bridge of his nose. After carefully looking at it, he saw Yang Mings face clearly. His eldest benefactor''s father, Lou Gao wrinkled a chrysanthemum smile on his face, and said: "Return to the gang master, speaking of it, thanks to your blessing. Since our Blacksmiths Association merged into the Bombing Heaven Gang, in the past six months or so, I have vigorously recruited grandmaster-level blacksmiths, and everyone brainstormed together and started brainstorming. In the shortest time, not only completed the original sketch of the old steamboat, but also put forward many improvement measures. Now the construction has started, but at present, only the entire large frame has been built, and there are many things in it. Without filling it in, things like the sailor''s room and the captain''s room are extremely crude, and it will take some time to polish them carefully." When talking about this, Lou Gao raised his right hand embarrassedly, rubbing his index finger and thumb. It seems that this kind of behavior of asking for money from the gold master''s father is also rare for the height of the building, so that this master craftsman who is more than half a hundred years old can''t help but blush and look a little embarrassed. With a light brow jump, Yang Ming said "Oh" and asked: "How much money is needed to finish the work soon?" "Well..." Lou Gao scratched his head, a little embarrassed, and said: "In fact, it''s not too much, only 30 million gold soul coins." "What, 30 million gold soul coins?" Yang Ming was a little doubtful whether his ears were a problem, or that the old man like Lou Gao wanted to be greedy for ink, otherwise, how could he come up with such an exaggerated astronomical figure. You know, 100 gold soul coins are enough for an ordinary family of four to spend a few months, 30 million gold soul coins are enough to buy more than a dozen thousand-year-level soul guides, and even a better ten thousand Year-level soul guide. Perhaps because of Yang Mings misunderstanding, Lou Gao explained: "Helper, don''t be angry, please listen to the old man to explain it in detail." Lou Gao held his fingers and counted one by one: "Look, because our manufacturing equipment is not advanced enough, we can only work with human hands. Just hiring workers will need to hire 20,000 people. UU is a lot of money. , As well as the raw materials for the construction of steamships. According to the requirements of the host, they cant be made of wood. You have to replace them with steel plates. But we now need a lot of iron ore to build a catty of steel plates, which consumes a lot of money. At the same time, the efficiency is not high, and the whole process forms a lot of waste, which is also a lot of overhead." Yang Ming sat down on the chair and rubbed his temples with a headache. He had forgotten that the level of science and technology in Douluo Continent is not very high now. Even the building of weapons and equipment is done by manpower with a single hammer. For the very demanding steel plates, there is no special smelting equipment, such as medium frequency electric furnaces and pressure. Equipment such as beds requires even greater manpower and material resources. It''s just a pity that he was a liberal arts student before crossing, not a science student, and he didn''t know anything about these things. Otherwise, he could guide the height of the building and design and manufacture a batch of smelting equipment first, so that it would get twice the result with half the effort. Seeing Lou Gao staring at him with nodded head eagerly, it is hard for him. He depends on the face of the gold master''s father. Yang Ming relieved his doubts, knowing that he was not greedy for money, his face eased a lot, and said: "The money can be given to you, but you have to give me a satisfactory result." Chapter 893： 0-word battle armor (four thousand characters, 2 in 1) "Helper, the old man will do his best to give you a satisfactory answer. Even if the old man is broken into pieces, he will build a steamship capable of sailing across the ocean in the shortest time. It will definitely not disappoint your expectations! " It seems that he was moved by Yang Ming''s "local tyrant", and the height of the building was also a real person. I felt that I couldn''t just ask for Yang Ming''s 30 million gold soul coins. I had to come up with some other eye-catching achievements. It''s not because of this short and fat old man, who is about 1.6 meters tall, wandering around for a long time, scratching his ears and cheeks from time to time, turning that tousled short hair into a chicken coop hairstyle, just like Einstein''s hairstyle. Different, it doesn''t seem to mention how funny it is. "correct!" As if remembering something, the short, fat old man slammed his punches, his eyes lit up, turned his back mysteriously, and went to the corner of the office, squatting in front of a safe, and tapping his fingers there. Little by little, it seems to be entering the unlock password. "Crack!" The door of the safe opened, and the high-level probe reached in and fumbled for a while. Yang Ming was also quite patient, sitting quietly in his place, picking up the tea cup, and sipping coffee. No sugar, bad review. "found it!" I fiddled with my hands in the safe for a long time, and accompanied by a burst of cheering, the building was like an old child, holding a strange object in his hands, and he would jump up if he was happy. "Ok?" Yang Ming''s eyes condensed, and he was instantly attracted by the object held by Lou Gao. It can be seen that this is an unfinished Soul Guidance Device, probably a part of the armor on the chest. It can be called a breastplate. The whole body is crystal clear, showing a kind of ice blue of the extreme north, and It is full of vitality and a sense of historical vicissitudes. It seems to be caused by its special material. As soon as it appeared, the temperature of the entire office dropped sharply by more than ten degrees, even because the temperature dropped too fast. For this reason, different degrees of frost appeared on the floor, ceiling, walls, tables and chairs. "Helper, didnt you go to the Far North some time ago, and after discussing with the three kings of the Far North, you brought back a lot of the souvenirs of the Far North? The old man saw that the warehouse was full of various products. All kinds of rare materials are not available in other places, so I asked for instructions with the head of the logistics department for a while, and transferred a small part of ice crystal and thousand-year cold iron to create such a piece. Breastplate." Lou Gao presented the hard-earned soul guide to Yang Ming like a treasure. This old boy didn''t know much about the world. Yang Ming could clearly see from the painful expression on his face. Lou Gao was heartbroken. Up. As his boss, Yang Ming was not polite to him and took it from him. This breastplate is obviously not finished yet, it should be a full body armor. Yang Ming looked carefully, every piece of armor on the breastplate was carefully crafted, like a block of ice blue ice crystals. When he touched the past with his fingers, he could feel the low temperature that seemed to come from the far north. In the extreme cold, wisps of cold air permeated from the fingertips. Moreover, this breastplate is very elegant in the design of the human body. From the side, it has a very obvious arc shape with a lot of space inside. Whether it is a man or a woman, it will feel very appropriate when worn. Yang Ming remembered that when he returned from the Far North, the Ice Emperor gave him all the savings she had accumulated over the years. Even Xue Di, in order to express his determination to reconcile with mankind, searched the Far North. Many treasures of the land were given to him. The extremely rare iron ore such as Thousand-Year Cold Iron is said to be able to give the produced Soul Guidance Device a low-temperature effect, and it can produce a Soul Guidance Device similar to a refrigerator. The Millennium Cold Iron is not found anywhere else, and only There are places in the extreme north that can only be found by digging three feet, but the extreme north itself is a place off the beaten track, and there are many dangerous soul beasts. If humans want to occupy thousands of years of cold iron minerals, they dont even have to think about it. As a result, one gram of thousand-year-old cold iron was sold at sky-high prices at the Tiandou City auction house. As for the Ice Extreme Divine Crystal, it is much rarer than the thousand-year cold iron. The Ice Extreme Divine Crystal is an ore associated with Wanzai Xuanbing Cave. Wanzai Xuanbing Cave is a treasure in the far north. Even many fierce beasts with a cultivation base of 100,000 years cannot find it in their lifetime. A treasure land, but every time it appears, it will surely cause a frenzied competition among all the fierce beasts in the Far North, and set off a **** storm. Because Wanzai Xuanbing Cave is the ultimate place of ice attributes, and it is also the ultimate of the ultimate. This kind of treasure land, whether for ice-attribute soul beasts or for soul masters with ice-attributed martial souls, is a rare and wonderful practice place. It is a place for cultivating in it, and the air is rich in ice elements. Water element, the effect of meditation is increased more than ten times. In addition to improving the efficiency of cultivation, the Wanzai Xuan Ice Cave also has the effect of increasing the success rate of breaking through the bottleneck for those beasts with ice attributes that are in the bottleneck. Soul beasts are extremely difficult to cultivate, and when they reach the fierce beast level, it is even more difficult. Every 100,000 years of cultivation level requires not only bottlenecks to limit further breakthroughs in cultivation bases, but even after breakthroughs, they will also face the baptism of heaven. Every step is extremely difficult. In the entire Douluo Continent, except for the Wanzai Xuanbing Cave in the far north, the lake of life in the center of the Star Dou Great Forest''s core circle is a treasure. With its huge vitality nourishment, it helps many fierce beasts break through. bottleneck. The Snow Emperor mastered the position of a Ten Thousand Years Profound Ice Cave, and only then would he possess extremely rare ores such as Ice Extreme God Crystals, which the outside world would not even be able to buy. Yang Ming looked at the breastplate in his hand, weighed it a bit, it was quite heavy, it seemed that there were a lot of ice crystals in it, even if he is now rich in the world, even his father-in-law Ning Fengzhi is not as rich as him. But at this moment, I still feel a little pain. The old man Lou Gao is a professional technician with high IQ and low EQ. He didn''t notice Yang Ming''s weird gaze. He pointed at the breastplate with one hand, and utterly introduced: "Helper, this is the work of the old man. The old man sees that the current situation of blacksmiths is worsening every day. It can be said that the situation is deteriorating. Many young blacksmiths have complained to the old man. There is no future in the blacksmithing business, and it is hard and tiring. , Has no social status, will be looked down upon by outsiders, and aging also feels the same. I used to think hard about why this is, and then I understand. It is because the thinking of our blacksmiths has not been reversed in the past. The equipment we built in the past is always for An army composed of ordinary people serves, but now is the world of soul masters. No matter how strong ordinary people are, they dont have any right to speak. Therefore, Lao Yu is going to use this breastplate as a prototype to create a set specially designed for soul masters. As long as the armor of the empire can be successful and mass-produced, then our blacksmith will have value. Finally, it is not a dispensable profession and can be valued by the empire." Upon hearing this, Yang Ming couldn''t help but respect the height of the building. As a person at the top of the industry, Gao Gao did not feel comfortable with it. Instead, he worries about finding a way out for the profession of blacksmithing day and night, which is many times noble than those who do not know how to eat vegetarian food! Later, Lou Gao continued to draw pie for Yang Ming, telling the beautiful blueprint, saying: "Helper, this set of soul guides that the old man is going to design for the soul master is expected to have eleven parts, namely the headband, the breastplate, the left shoulder armor + the large arm armor, the right shoulder armor + the large arm armor, and the left hand armor + Small Armor, Right Hand Armor + Small Armor, Waistguard + Battle Skirt, Left Thigh Armor, Right Thigh Armor, Left Calf Armor + Battle Boots, Right Calf Armor + Battle Boots." "According to the old prediction, as long as the soul master is equipped with this series of soul guides, it can be popularized among the middle and lower-level soul masters, and can effectively make up for their weak combat effectiveness under the level difference. With the development of the guidance device technology, it may become a possibility to dominate the soul master world in the future, just like the value of the spirit ring and soul bone in the soul of the soul master. This series of soul guidance devices will also become the soul master in the future. Our choice has effectively improved their combat effectiveness." Yang Ming''s eyes lit up. Isn''t this a battle armor? Although in the original work, the battle armor will not appear until 20,000 years later, but sometimes, it is not the problem of talents, but the problem of resources that restricts the development of technology. Lou Gao is a generation of master craftsmen, possessing unparalleled crafting ability and unparalleled imagination ability, but without the two rare ores of thousand-year cold iron and ice crystal, he might not be able to create this breastplate. After all, it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. Yang Ming tried to wear this breastplate on his body. The whole bust was slightly larger. Each piece of armor had ice ridges, reflecting the light from the outside world. From a distance, this time Yang Ming, like a human-shaped sapphire, exudes a soft blue halo. Because the material used in the breastplate uses the ice crystal, after Yang Ming wears this breastplate, his upper body continuously emits a low temperature and extremely cold air, which is roughly minus ten degrees Celsius. This temperature is very important for Yang Ming. In other words, just a little bit of coolness is felt, it will not affect the action, and it will not affect the health. However, if it is used for middle and low-level spirit masters, those whose strength is lower than the forty-level soul sect may feel uncomfortable after wearing this breastplate, and they must use spirit power to cover the body surface at all times. It is used to resist the invasion of cold energy into the body. If this happens, it will cause extra soul power consumption. This is undoubtedly a very heavy burden for the middle and low-level soul masters who have not many soul power reserves. . Yang Ming felt it for a while. After wearing this breastplate, if he has an ice-snow martial spirit, using spirit abilities can reduce the consumption of soul power by 50%, and at the same time, it can increase the power of ice-snow system spirit abilities by 50%, even if Without ice and snow martial arts, any soul ability released will add a layer of low temperature and extreme cold. In addition to the fire soul ability, other skills can add 10% damage. Moreover, due to the addition of the Ice Extreme Divine Crystal, this breastplate has extremely strong defensive power, comparable to a thousand-year-level defensive spirit bone, and can easily withstand the full blow of a fortieth-level soul sect. Having said that, this breastplate is not perfect, and it has major flaws. The first is the weight of the breastplate, which weighs at least three hundred jin, which is not a small burden for ordinary spirit masters, and will affect the spirit master''s actions. The second is that the coldness of the breastplate is too heavy. If there is no Ice and Snow Martial Spirit, ordinary spirit masters don''t even want to wear it. Despite all the flaws, it still can''t conceal the light of this breastplate! Yang Ming took off the breastplate and returned it to the height of the breastplate, patted him on the shoulder, and said: "This breastplate is well done and has great prospects for development. If the Soul Master Legion can be worn universally, it can improve a lot of combat effectiveness, but the premise is that you have to eliminate the defects first. Let me give you a few suggestions. You can engrave the magic circle inside this breastplate to reduce the weight and coldness of the breastplate, and you can consider combining the spirit power of the soul master with the soul power, so that the soul master can use the spiritual power and soul power to warm the breastplate, just like They are like spirit bones, growing together and making progress together." With Yang Ming''s affirmation and guidance, the height of the building suddenly burst into tears. It''s not easy! It''s not easy! Their blacksmiths have been frustrated for so many years, and finally found the Bole who recognized the thousand-year horse! At the height of the building, there was a choking in his throat at this time, and I didn''t know what to say. "You have a good idea. The series of Soul Guidance Equipment made from this breastplate is called a battle armor. The battle armor in your hand can be called a zero-word battle armor. I hope that it will not be far away. Your future can shine in your hands and create more and stronger battle armors, which can then be named one-character battle armor, two-character battle armor, three-character battle armor, and four-character battle armor!" Yang Ming said that UU reading www.uuknshu.com actually made Lou Gao have a kind of urge to talk about juvenile madness. Lou Gao patted his chest, and the calloused palm slapped his chest. A military order was issued on the spot, and he said boldly: "Please rest assured, the old man, as long as the old man is still in the world, he will do his best to create a complete set of zero-word battle armor for the old man!" Hearing this, Yang Ming smiled with satisfaction. 996 is not only a blessing for young people, but also a blessing for old people! After motivating the passionate work enthusiasm of Lou Gao, Yang Ming went to the Xuanwutang logistics department and explained there. Later, he will provide unlimited supply of the research and production of the zero-word battle armor and huge materials. Supply can bring down any sect, but it cannot drag across the huge bombing gang. Yang Ming believes that in time, the height of the building can give him a big surprise. After confessing the task, Yang Ming left the Xuanwu Hall and went to the dungeon set up by the Zhantian Gang resident. There was a prisoner who was almost ignored by him waiting for his interrogation. Chapter 894： Do you want to burn a fire stick or me (four thousand characters, 2 in 1) The origin of prisons can be traced back to ancient times. Prisons are thresholds or caves where primitives tamed wild animals. After reaching the clan society, they were used to imprison prisoners and drive them to work. After the state was born, as a part of the state apparatus, prisons were also born. A few rays of the setting sun shined there, but was swallowed by the boundless darkness. There was no ripple on the broken mud wall. There was like a coffin sitting in this remote corner. It was short and full of depression. A prison where no one pays attention to the bombing gang. This seems to be a corner forgotten and spurned by the world, separated by a wall, outside the wall is shining bright, and inside the prison is rot, vivid irony. The rocks around the prison building are white, and the tree trunks are also white. This is to prevent prisoners from escaping from the prison. The rocks and trees are painted white, so there is nowhere to hide even in the dark. The wall around the prison building is very high, at least 20 meters upward, tighter than the scum cave. On the top of the wall, hideous barbs are faintly visible to prevent prisoners from climbing up. It was late, and occasionally a slight cold wind blew in from the cracks in the wall, and rubbed the tragic harmony of "Woo...Woo...", blowing up the ground dust, floating in the air, filling the entire dungeon, mixed The sour, rotten, decayed smell penetrated into the psychology of every prisoner, and the fear was inexplicable. In this quiet evening, a sudden jingle or a prisoner''s unwilling roar is like awakening a sleeping ghost for years and stinging people''s eardrums. Only the darkness that penetrates into your heart is your eternal partner! Yang Ming walked into the prison alone, and went to the dungeon set up underground in the prison. "DaDaDa, DaDaDa, DaDaDa!" The sound of footsteps echoed continuously in the deep and narrow corridor. Hearing the movement outside, the prisoners in the prisons on both sides of the corridor raised their heads unanimously. Through the dazzling long hair that was not combed, pairs of numb pupils stared at Yang Ming who was passing by, in their eyes. , Has long lost the yearning for freedom, like a walking dead. It is impossible for every force to be bright forever, the more glamorous it is on the surface, and the dark side that is unknown, there is an unimaginable darkness. Most of the prisoners imprisoned here are people who are hostile to the bombing gang, some are members of the sect, some are nobles and officials in the empire who are dissatisfied with the bombing gang, and some are enemies captured in previous wars. Army soldiers, and even a small part of them are civilians, but they were secretly arrested and detained here because of spreading rumors that were unfavorable to the Bombing Gang. Each cell is a rectangular room, three meters long and two meters wide. There are two windows. A toilet with plaster peeled off is built against the wall. In the room is a plank bed with dry wooden boards, which is taken up. Most of the space is covered with a thin quilt. Because it hasn''t been exposed to the sun all the year round, it has already become moldy and smelly, exuding an unbreathable smell. The ground of these cells was much lower than the ground outside, and even lower than the trenches, so it was very humid. There were only one or two small windows that allowed light through. The windows were high and the prisoners raised their hands. A little bit of sky light that came out of the window hole was very faint. Even at noon, if there was no place, the other parts of the bombing gang station hadnt darkened in the evening, and this place had changed a long time ago. It''s black. Only the candle in the door of the cell was still swaying with a igniting light. From the dim light, one could faintly see the rusty iron fence and the blackened floor. Every prisoner wore shackles and chains to prevent them from breaking out of prison. At the same time, in order to prevent them from using spirit power, everyone was temporarily sealed off from the flow of spirit power in the body. Yang Ming glanced at the corner of his eyes. In the third cell on the left, there were two gray bones left in a fettered iron fist, probably human leg bones, and another prisoner was still being held in the cell. He got a little fat, and he seemed to have eaten it. Yang Ming went all the way, according to his strength before he went to prison, the more powerful the prisoner, the more he was held in the depths of the dungeon. Once the beast **** Emperor Tian was given this honor, and he was imprisoned in the deepest part of the dungeon alone, and there was no prisoner in the nearby prison. And now, this treatment is the turn of the **** dragon king Ziji to enjoy. There were no lights, or even windows, in the prison where Zi Ji was staying. Rats, cockroaches, and geckos crawl around in the dark, making a "rustling" sound. Zi Ji is also a woman. She is not afraid of powerful enemies, but she is afraid of disgusting creatures such as mice and cockroaches. One person hugged his legs and curled up in the corner of the wooden bed. For other prisoners, these rats, cockroaches, and geckos are rare snacks, but for Ziji, they are absolutely unwilling to see creatures. Every time she hears a rat call, she always feels hairy in her heart. The mouse was deliberately grabbing her, so he crawled to her spine and jumped on her shoulder again, making it tremble all over, constantly changing positions, trying to get rid of the mouse. Zi Ji was so focused on dealing with mice that she didn''t even notice Yang Ming''s footsteps. Perhaps, she had already prepared in her heart, so even if she noticed, pretend she didn''t hear it. The smell in the dungeon is weird, it is the dampness after the rain and the smell of dried blood. The entire corridor space is very dim, only a few oil lamps on both sides are shining faintly. When the wind blows, two of them are extinguished. It is here all year round. Even the air is muddy in the dark. A normal person cant stand it for a while. People detained here may not get out for a lifetime. So here is not only the smell of humidity and blood, but also a kind of death. breath. Yang Ming paused outside the cell where Zi Ji was being held, leaned into his arms and took out the key, inserting it into the rusty keyhole. "Crack!" The door opened and Yang Ming stepped into the prison. It wasn''t until this time that Zi Ji stopped her busy movements and turned her head stiffly. Those charming eyes, which were infinitely charming in daily life, were now full of deep anxiety and fear and looked towards Yang Ming. Only by staying with Yang Ming can we know Yang Ming''s horror deeply. Yang Mings horror is not about his strength with almost no bottleneck, but also the seemingly endless hole cards. Whenever people around him think he knows Yang Ming well, Yang Ming can always take out an alternative. The hole cards came out, so everyone looked at it with admiration. Prior to this, Zi Ji was forced to stay with Yang Ming for a period of time to protect Wang Qiu''er. She was a witness who saw him step into the Dragon God site where he was alive and well, and completed the almost impossible Dragon God Nine Trials step by step. To say that Zi Ji is not afraid, that is entirely self-deception. Zi Ji understood that in front of Yang Ming''s bizarre pupils, no one could keep the secret. She only hoped that before she revealed the secret, Tang San had left with Wang Qiu''er and returned to the Star Dou Great Forest. Zi Ji pressed her plump and **** lips tightly, and said: "Yang Ming, you kill me, I won''t say anything!" Yang Ming looked at the trembling shoulders in front of her who was obviously afraid, and the beauty who still raised her head stubbornly, the corners of her lips twitched slightly, and said: "Let me guess, is Wang Qiu''er back in the Star Dou Great Forest?" Hearing this, Zi Ji''s heart trembled, and even her trembling eyes had already betrayed her thoughts. Regarding the possibility of Zi Ji taking Wang Qiu''er away, Yang Ming had already prepared in his heart. The reason why he put Wang Qiu''er and Zi Ji by his side was to wait for today. Because he was looking for an excuse to completely quell the hidden dangers of the Star Dou Great Forest! At the beginning, the beast **** Emperor Tian led a million soul beasts to invade the Tiandou Empire. Although Yang Ming led a large army to win the battle, and also captured all the leading beasts, after all, a million soul beasts are not a small number. Many soul beasts fled back to the Star Dou Great Forest. Due to the heavy losses of the Tiandou Emperor ** team and the Zhantian Gang at that time, as well as the sea spirit beasts on the southeast coast and the spirit beasts of the extreme north, Yang Ming could only choose to withdraw his troops temporarily at that time, instead of killing them all. But this does not mean that Yang Ming will lightly spare the soul beasts of the Star Dou Great Forest. Even if the soul masters need to hunt down the soul beasts, Yang Ming cannot kill all the soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest, but at least they have to capture them all, imprison them in the zoo, and put them under control. Otherwise, if these spirit beasts saw the Heaven Dou Empire and the Zhantian Gang deceived, they wouldn''t be able to follow suit in the future. If this were the case, there would be no peace in the future. Having said that, perhaps Yang Ming hadn''t even dreamed about it, but in the incident of taking Wang Qiu''er away, there was actually a shadow of Tang San in it. Regarding Wang Qiu''er being robbed, Yang Mingle has seen its success for a long time, so he did not use the kaleidoscope to write the moon reading ability to read the thoughts in Zi Ji''s mind. Looking at Zi Ji in panic, Yang Ming took out a long and thick fire stick from Youhaina Ring. With a pinch of his fingertips, the Qinglian geocentric fire ignited the tip of the fire stick. Crimson fireworks lit up in the smoke. She seemed to have noticed that Yang Ming had some bad intentions, and Zi Ji wrapped her arms around her chest, curled up in the corner a little timidly, and said uneasy: "You... what do you want to do to me?" "What am I going to do?" Yang Ming tilted his head and looked at the ragged woman in front of him. The beautiful figure that could not be concealed made people feel the rush of blood, and said: "You take Wang Qiu''er away as punishment. , Of course I have to punish you." "Let''s talk, fire stick or my stick, which one do you choose?" Yang Ming raised the fire stick to Zi Ji, and the hot breath of the flame rushed towards her face, reflecting on Zi Ji''s face of national beauty and heavenly fragrance, two fascinating faint reds appeared. At this moment, the system jumped out at any time to break this beautiful atmosphere. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for telling the classic lines of Kyal, the brave who is healed in the recovery of Warlock''s life, and got a chance to draw a lottery. Do you want to start the lottery roulette?" "no!" Yang Ming made a choice directly without even thinking about it. Speaking of it, Reply Warlocks restarting life is a very inspiring and very healing new show recently. It is about warriors and warlocks traveling through time and space to return to the past and living a passionate life with their friends. Everywhere is full of "love" and "joy". The entire world power level of the recovery warlock is very low, and the only thing that Yang Ming is looking forward to is the gems owned by the Demon King, which contains the power to travel through time and space, and it is said that there is also the mighty power to make a wish come true. Just wanting to get this kind of treasure, the probability is too low, and even if you get this gem, after coming to the Douluo Continent World, there is a high probability that the effect will be greatly reduced, and Yang Ming naturally did not put it. In the eyes. With such thoughts flashing in his mind, Yang Ming looked at Zi Ji again. "Well, if you don''t make a choice, then I will help you make a choice." The flame at the tip of the burning stick reflected Zi Ji''s rippling cosmetic contact lenses, but seeing her two slender thighs rubbing restlessly for a while, it seemed that she wanted to refuse. Yang Ming leaned forward, covered Zi Ji''s wet lips, and threw her onto the wooden bed. The fire stick was no longer held by anyone, and fell on the blackened floor. After a while, the fire was extinguished, and the entire dungeon plunged into darkness again. At midnight in early spring, the wind withered and blue trees. Between the heaven and the earth, the woods are bleak. In the secret room that looked like a prisoner, there was a sudden spring. Chunyue seemed unbearable for this shame, but was gently covered by black clouds, and the pond fish was unbearable for this dryness, swallowed by the clear water with a "puff", and then swam hidden among the black water plants. The long night passed, and the dungeon door reopened. Yang Ming was neatly dressed and walked out of the dungeon calmly. Behind him was the plump woman lying on the wooden bed like ooze, as if she had just been fished out of the sea, sweating all over her body, and even her hair was hanging down wet. On shoulders. Zi Ji leaned against the wall, panting heavily, she didn''t know if she was tired or satisfied, she showed a crimson look, her scattered sideburns set off the face of the country, which made her index finger move~www. novelhall.com~ Her red lips are moisturized, and she lowers her head and looks down at the torn clothes on the ground, with a very complicated mood brewing in her heart. At this moment, I suddenly heard Yang Ming''s footsteps, and a word came out lightly: "From now on, you will be my slave." Abandoning this sentence, Yang Ming''s figure drifted away, disappearing at the end of the dungeon corridor, disappearing into the eyes of Zi Ji''s dim twin pupils. "A slave?" Zi Ji stroked the blue marks on her arm, and still felt a little pain until now. Regarding that she would end up like this, Zi Ji agreed to join Tang San to rescue Wang Qiu''er from the moment, she had already realized that she was not dead now, just becoming Yang Ming''s slave, maybe it was a better result. . Zi Ji lay down on the wooden bed, her eyes staring at the ceiling blankly, and secretly said: "Hopefully, after Qiu''er returns to the Star Dou Great Forest, the Lord''s injury will heal faster." Chapter 895： Seed of Life (4,000 words, 2 in 1) Heaven Dou City, the basement of a residential building. However, I saw a tall and slender woman who was **** and thrown on the ground. She was wearing a white outfit with silver piping, and a large pink-blue wavy hair was wrapped in a cloth. When her hair was scattered, she was able to Cover the entire back and drop down to the hip. "Hum!" Wang Qiuer opened her eyes in a daze, only to feel that the back of her head was still aching. After being in a coma for too long and now she woke up, her head was still blank. "pain!" Wang Qiu''er subconsciously wanted to raise her hand and touch the back of her head. At this time, she realized later that she was **** by people, wearing iron shackles on her wrists and calves. It was very heavy and obviously tied. Her people don''t worry about her walking around. "I... why am I here? I clearly remember that I was staying in the Bang Tian Gang before and slept well!" Wang Qiu''er looked around blankly, the dim basement could not stop her observation. There was faint light in those beautiful eyes, like two searchlights in the dark basement, seeing everything around him. This is a small room, only about 60 square meters, perhaps because it is rarely used in ordinary times. It does not have any furniture or instruments of torture. It can be described as the four walls of the housekeeper. There is a spider web on the corner of the wall and on the floor. Covered with a layer of light gray, traces of footprints can be seen. "I was kidnapped!" It wasn''t until this time that Wang Qiu''er''s dropped string went online, and she understood the current situation. She tried to struggle, trying to free herself from the rope. Unfortunately, they all failed. Because she has been blocked from the movement of spirit power in her body and cannot use any spirit power. After struggling for a while, Wang Qiu''er was tired and exhausted. Of course, more importantly, there was a gurgling sound from her stomach, and she was hungry and unable to struggle. Wang Qiu''er was essentially a spirit beast, and his appetite was extremely alarming. Now that he has not eaten for nearly a day, how can he stand it? "very hungry!" Collapsed on the ground like a slug, Wang Qiu''er blinked and secretly said: "Who the **** is kidnapping me?" She was puzzled by this question. You know, Zi Ji stays by her all year round, secretly protecting her. Now in the world, who can pass through the tight blockade of the Explosive Heavens Gang, break through Zi Ji''s care, and kidnap her from the depths of the Explosive Heavens Gang resident? Moreover, people with this ability will still be able to see her? "Big villain, you have to come back and rescue me soon!" I don''t know why, at this moment, Yang Ming''s picture gradually appeared in Wang Qiu''er''s mind. Although Yang Ming always annoyed her, only when she was powerless did Wang Qiu''er discover the benefits of staying next to Yang Ming. It was an incomparable sense of security and a guarantee that no one could give. In the closed and dark basement, it is not easy to notice the passage of time. I don''t know whether it was an hour or a day. Just when Wang Qiu''er was hungry and dizzy, and was about to be unable to hold it, he heard a sound of footsteps outside the door. "DaDaDa!DaDaDa!DaDaDa!" Wang Qiu''er''s eyes lit up, she immediately raised her mind, and quickly pricked her ears, listening attentively. She is going to wait for the gangster who kidnapped her to come, and she will use her own three-inch tongue to force Chen the disadvantages of kidnapping her, so that the gangster will change his mind and be a good person again! "Hey!" The basement door slowly opened, and dazzling light shone into the dim basement. Wang Qiu''er''s eyes couldn''t stand it for a while, and she couldn''t help raising her arm to block the dazzling light. A tall figure stood at the door of the basement. Seeing that Wang Qiu''er was awake, he said peacefully: "you''re awake?" "Ok?" Wang Qiu''er was taken aback, always feeling that this voice was familiar, as if he had heard it from somewhere. When her eyes gradually adjusted to the light from the outside world, she vaguely saw that this was a tall man with deep eyes, a stalwart figure, broad shoulders, and long aqua-blue hair hanging down to her feet, dressed in luxurious blue. The robe looks mysterious and elegant. "Hall Master Baihutang, did the villain call you to save me?" Wang Qiu''er''s eyes lit up, she had already recognized that the person in front of her was Tang San, and she couldn''t help being surprised. There was a faint smile at the corner of Tang San''s mouth, which made him look mysterious. He stepped straight into the basement and squatted in front of Wang Qiu''er, saying: "Sorry, it''s different from what you think, I kidnapped you here." "boom!" As soon as this remark came out, Wang Qiuer only felt that the sky was thunderous and thunderous, and the whole person suddenly became bad. Wang Qiuer: (''Ѧء`) After a while, Wang Qiu''er seemed to relax from the news, her face was a little unnatural, and said: "Are you kidding me, how could you be the gangster who kidnapped me? Aren''t you the good brother of the villain?" While talking, Wang Qiu''er, being a woman, subconsciously curled up behind her, and distanced herself from Tang San. Tang San was not surprised, but said indifferently: "Don''t get me wrong, I kidnapped you, not to map your appearance to your body, but to make a deal with Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena before, and..." Wang Qiu''er was taken aback for a moment, and obviously did not expect that there was actually the shadow of Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena in it. However, as soon as he heard Tang San''s unfinished words, he suddenly felt anxious, and said anxiously: "And what?" "I want to ask you for something, something that is very important to me." As soon as Tang San''s voice fell, I saw Wang Qiu''er, a stupid spore, covering his chest with both hands, as if Tang San would die to him if she wanted to use it. Obviously, Wang Qiu''er couldn''t think of himself, besides this appearance and body, what else was important to Tang San. Tang San was not in a hurry. Now Wang Qiuer was already his cage bird, and Bai Hutang was under his control, and part of the manpower was dispatched out of Heaven Dou City by him, creating a phenomenon of robbers fleeing. In addition, Tang San It has long been known that Yang Ming left the hidden danger of Zi Ji, just to find an excuse to defeat the soul beast in the Star Dou Great Forest. He would not care if Zi Ji had any accomplices. Everything was in his expectation. It was precisely because of the superposition of various factors that Tang San had time to chat with Wang Qiu''er, saying: "Wang Qiu''er, did you know that you are a very special person, or in other words, a very special soul beast." "Others only know that your body is the three-eyed golden beast of the emperor of the Star Dou Great Forest, and you carry the luck of the Star Dou Great Forest. It is the carrier of the star Dou Great Forest''s destiny, but few people know that. You still have a seed of life in you." Wang Qiuer was stupid. "The seed of life? What is that?" Wang Qiuer can guarantee that after living for so many years, he has never heard of this thing. Tang San stood up with his hands behind his back. He also obtained his memory from the original world line based on the nine-color glass beads gifted to him by the God of Creation before he knew all this. Now it is a reminiscence to deepen his impression. By the way, I also found an audience and told me a secret that I had been holding back for a long time, slowly saying: "Any plane is an individual that exists independently in the world. Even the God Realm is also a plane. There are high and low planes. The plane that gave birth to high-level intelligent creatures is called a high-level plane. A higher-level existence that can rule and control more than three higher-level planes at the same time can be called the God Realm." "And the existence of any plane is the result of the energy split of the entire universe. These split energies will undergo various situations, some will die out directly, some will become deadly existence and eventually die out, and some Some will become planets like our Douluo Star." "In this process of change, it has been calculated for hundreds of millions of years, and when some planes finally begin to give birth to their own consciousness, it has the possibility of being promoted to a high-level plane. The most important feature of a high-level plane is to have Intelligent life, and in this process, the plane itself must possess a certain amount of wisdom. This process is called evolution." "Our Douluo Star is such a plane. In the process of continuous evolution, the soul beast was born, and we human beings were born, and it has been developed to this day." "The lord of the plane is actually the entire Douluo star. The Douluo star is a high-level existence in the plane. It not only gave birth to life and wisdom, but also created the law that belongs to the Douluo star, that is martial arts. Soul. The martial souls possessed by humans and the power possessed by soul beasts exist under the influence of the laws of the plane, and this law also controls the wisdom of the entire planet and promotes the development of the planet." "According to the normal situation of evolution, humans will continue to evolve, and after they evolve to a certain level, they will rise into the God Realm. With the background of Douluo Star, it is not even ruled out that after countless years, the human beings who have risen from Douluo Star to the God Realm will truly control the entire God Realm. , So as to feed back Douluo Xing and turn Douluo Xing into a part of the God Realm. This is the evolution direction chosen by the Douluo Xing plane." Tang San''s long talk made Wang Qiu''er a little confused. Wang Qiu''er opened a pair of innocent big eyes, staring at Tang San firmly, and said silently: "Then you have said so much, what is the relationship between the Master of Face and the Seed of Life that you said I have hidden in me?" "You put this question very well." Tang San nodded towards Wang Qiu''er, and continued: "The seed of life itself is actually the originator of all life in our world. In a sense, it even represents nature, and life is stored in a special life form in some form. Among them, for example, the ancient golden tree, or your three-eyed golden gaze, has always existed in your body." "Generally speaking, when human beings develop too fast, leading to excessive development of the continent, resulting in a reduction of a large number of plants and soul beasts, and thus the life energy of the entire world will pass away, the seed of life will awaken and Choose a son of destiny to wake up, hoping that this son of destiny can help it, revive the vitality of the continent, rejuvenate the continent, and will not eventually go to extinction." "And this person who is awakened by the Seed of Life will become the Lord of the Plane in the near future and control Douluo Star." Although still a little confused, Wang Qiu''er could still hear Tang San''s ambition. Tang San actually wanted to become the Lord of the planes! "This" Wang Qiu''er was speechless for a while and didn''t know what to say. Is Tang San whimsical, but he obviously has a plan and execution ability, and has formulated a detailed timetable. "Then... how do you take out the seed of life from my body?" Wang Qiu''er looked at Tang San timidly, feeling a little nervous in her heart. Even, she had begun to imagine scenes of Frankenstein in her mind. Tang San held a scalpel in one hand and a hammer in the other, dissecting her whole person, and digging out the bleeding seed of life from his body. . When thinking of that scene, Wang Qiuer''s whole body is not good. "do not worry." Tang San might not be able to guess what the Silly Spore Wang Qiu''er was thinking, but from the subtle changes in her expression, she already knew that she was still a little afraid. Stretching out his slender arm, Tang San placed one hand on Wang Qiu''er''s head. At the same moment, Tang San glowed with a hazy blue light, and could vaguely see the Blue Silver Emperor twisting behind him. The blue light expelled the darkness and enveloped Wang Qiu''er, giving her a warm glow. The feeling of It seems that at this moment, the power surging from Tang San''s body resonated with the Seed of Life in Wang Qiu''er''s body. Wang Qiuer didn''t notice anything on weekdays, but at this moment, he could clearly feel that something was about to come out of his forehead. In fact, Tang San would definitely not do this if it were to change to the past. After all, Star Douluo hasn''t reached the point where the sun is dying, and it is extremely difficult for Tang San to forcibly obtain the approval of the Seed of Life from Wang Qiu''er by relying on his inherent advantages. Not to mention anything else, just because Wang Qiu''er carried the luck of the Star Dou Great Forest on his shoulders, it was enough to create many difficulties for Tang San out of thin air and prevent him from doing so. To put it simply, it is to add unlucky BUFF to him. Maybe in the process, his strategy will fail frequently. Yang Ming will read Zi Ji''s memory and know that there is his figure in it, then he will be finished. The reason why Tang San dared to take chestnuts from the fire was because he saw that after Yang Ming had been out of the customs not long ago, after suffering from the wrath of the world, he actually bucked the trend, not only forcibly carrying the catastrophe, but also indirectly damaging the world consciousness. Tang San now wants to take away the seed of life. Vaguely, it is in harmony with the way of heaven and the idea of ??world consciousness. The world consciousness also wants to support Tang San to fight against Yang Ming''s world cancer. It will give Tang Sanshen-level luck in it! When the resonance reached its peak, a blue light suddenly shot out from the center of Wang Qiu''er''s eyebrows and fell on Tang San''s forehead. On Tang San''s forehead, a green pattern resembling a small sapling appeared, which was quickly covered by bangs, and nothing could be seen from the outside. Please remember our website: Novel () Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System has the fastest update speed. Chapter 896： Absorb the 6-claw Devil Emperor (4,000 words, 2 in 1) Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Stroke-making Lottery System Novel (! The Abyss Plane, the ninety-seventh floor. In order to capture the Douluo continent plane, since the Black Emperor issued his decree, a large number of abyssal creatures have come to this level one after another from various planes. These are devastating lunatics, possessing madness far surpassing intelligent creatures. Most of them are reduced to sacrificial offerings to open the passages of the plane. Layers of corpses are piled up into a mountain of corpses up to 100 meters high, gurgling down. The blood gathered into a river, and the **** smell that became more intense and nauseous not only did not stop these abyssal creatures for a while, but instead aroused the desire to kill in their hearts. Before waiting for the plane channel to be completely opened, there were abyss creatures who were originally inconsistent with each other. They were not fighting a battle where they could sit down and negotiate reconciliation, but greet their opponents to death as soon as the game opened. This kind of life and death duel, this kind of thing in human society, even in the soul beast world, is quite incredible, but it falls in the eyes of abyss creatures, but it is as common as a daily meal, not only will not stop it, but it is happy to see it happen. Looking over, fighting broke out from time to time in the abyssal biota of forests, corpses, blood, and blood red became the background color of this picture. At the forefront of the sea of ??blood on the corpse mountain, in front of the difficult and slow passage of the plane, stood a huge monster. This is a very peculiar abyssal creature with six sharp claws and a height of 100 meters. The whole body is covered with a black cuticle, and it has a dark red liquid flowing up and down like magma. It is the king of the ninety-seventh floor, the Six-Clawed Demon King! Suddenly, the Six-Clawed Devil Emperor opened the scarlet eyes, staring at the turbulent plane channel in the space ahead, feeling it for a moment, and a bright light flashed in his eyes. "The opposing world''s consciousness has been hit hard, and the barrier between the planes has weakened?" The Six-Clawed Devil Emperor was overjoyed. He looked left and right, and he was particularly delighted to see that the abyss emperor of his own level was not nearby. "It seems that this time I conquered the opposing plane. I will take the lead! In this way, I will definitely be able to get the reward of the abyss plane consciousness, and obtain the power far beyond the present, and the rank in the abyss plane. I can finally squeeze forward!" Thinking of that bright future, the Six-Claw Devil Emperor felt a burst of enthusiasm. For creatures on the abyss plane, their ranking here determines their power level and the power they can control! This point, just look at the black emperor to know. A ninth-ranked emperor can call on most creatures on the Abyssal Plane to be used by her. Although there is also the influence of the sacred monarch of the abyss, there is no doubt about the authority of the black emperor! "but" The Six Claw Devil Emperor''s gaze flashed, and he felt vaguely frustrated when he remembered that he was injured by the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena when he broke into the Douluo continent last time. "If the guy who seems to be a **** is still there, I''m afraid it will be difficult for me to do meritorious service, even if I can resurrect on the abyss plane after death, but it will take a long time in between, what should I do?" After thinking about it, the Six-Clawed Devil Emperor finally got the upper hand with his eager thoughts and defeated his little sense of reason. "It doesn''t matter, let''s talk about it when I rush over and kill!" Thinking about it this way, the Six Claw Devil Emperor immediately stepped onto the plane channel that was forcibly torn apart in front of his eyes. That huge size even squeezed the smaller abyssal creatures that flooded into the plane channel nearby. It didn''t care about it, letting the flesh and blood stick to it, and the stinky smell of the whole body suddenly moved from the plane channel. Got in. Perhaps it is because the world consciousness of the Douluo Continent plane was indirectly hit by Yang Ming before. The plane channel that was full of unstable factors is now much smoother, and even the frequency of the possible turbulence of the void has been reduced to an acceptable level. Degree. Of course, this is not to say that there is no cost to pass through the plane channel. Among the ten abyssal creatures, about six will die in the process of passing through the plane channel, or they will be blown into the unknown space by the turbulence of the void. , Or it was swallowed by the creatures living in the cracks of the plane. There are no surprises in this world. Even the types of soul beasts are extremely diverse, and there are countless planet planes. Naturally, there will be creatures that specialize in living in the gap between the plane and the plane. Although these creatures do not exist at the **** level, but Most of them possess the ability to travel through space, as well as some unknown magical skills, even the Six-Clawed Demon King would not dare to take it lightly, and they had to be treated with care. In fact, this is also due to the creation of the plane channel between the Douluo Continent Plane and the Abyss Plane. If you use the formation method to strengthen the plane channel and use various rare materials to consolidate the plane channel, you can eliminate most of the risks and form a channel. A stable and unobstructed plane channel. Its just that it takes too long. Secondly, the abyss plane is quite barren. Even if the wealth of other planes is plundered, most of them will be squandered by every emperor. How can there be so many cherished materials to consolidate the plane channel? , Isn''t it relying on the huge number of abyssal creatures to rely on the reckless past? At the beginning, he was extremely narrow, talented and able to walk back dozens of steps, and his eyes suddenly opened up. The Six-Clawed Devil Emperor''s eyes lit up, and the world in front of him was full of blue sky and white clouds, trees in the distance, green trees, birds and flowers, fresh air, and the unchanging dark red tone of the abyss world, and the smell of sulfur in sharp contrast. Regardless of the color, smell, or the breath of life spreading everywhere, he couldn''t help but let the Six-Clawed Demon King take a deep breath, and then a greedy color appeared in his eyes, and said: "What a wonderful world, I really want to eat all the creatures living here, watch their anger, sorrow, fear and despair before they die, and then destroy the beautiful home they cherish little by little. !" Thinking of that bright future, the Six-Clawed Devil Emperor was so excited that he was trembling with his 100-meter-tall figure! "Oh, that''s a pity, you are destined to not see that future." Just as the Six-Clawed Devil Sovereign was caught in inexplicable speculation, a deserted voice sounded behind it, with a hint of killing inexplicable in the voice. The six-clawed demon emperor was shocked, and then the tiger''s body was shocked! His family knows his own affairs. As the ninety-seventh-layer emperor of the Abyss, his strength is extremely powerful, and with his unparalleled strength, even a Title Douluo of the same level can''t help it, let alone a titled Douluo of the same level. Came behind it sneakily! But now, not only does the opponent appear behind him, he can''t even know when the opponent appears. "This" The Six Claw Demon Emperor secretly dripped a drop of cold sweat, and turned around stiffly. But I saw a woman standing tall and slim behind him. She is a stunning beauty, slightly pale white skin, purple eyes, long silver hair, draped behind her back to her ankles. Not only her hair is supple, but she also has a texture like silver crystal. The beauty that can''t be described in words, all the descriptions are not enough to describe her stunning face. Even if she is only wearing an ordinary white dress, she looks very sexy. Her eyes are extremely beautiful, with long curled eyelashes, and her purple eyes are clear and transparent, especially when the look in her eyes Occasionally when I am a little confused, there is a feeling that people can''t help but feel pity and love. Under the white dress is white knee-length stockings, a pair of purple-black high heels on the sole, a pair of silver dragon wings on the back, surrounded by a seven-element light ball, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue, purple and black. Extraordinarily mysterious and full of a different kind of charm. The moment I saw this woman, he suddenly recalled the bad memories of the Six-Claw Devil Emperor some time ago. I think at the beginning, the woman in front of me was separated from the plane channel, and it was just a move that severely inflicted it! The plane channel will naturally isolate any attacks and can reduce the damage of these attacks. The Six-Clawed Demon Emperor knew very well that the woman in front of him, without the isolation of the plane channel, might kill herself with one move! "Are the gods of this plane so idle? Isn''t she able to guard the channel of the plane every day?" The Six-Clawed Devil Emperor was furious, and he didn''t expect that there would be such a wonderful **** this year! The Six-Clawed Devil Emperor had sharp eyes and saw the silver dragon king Gu Yuena raise her arms, and she suddenly got goose bumps. For fear that the other party would not understand the language of the abyss, he communicated with each other through mental power fluctuations, and said: "Woman, stop!" Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena blinked and looked at the Six-Claw Demon Emperor puzzledly, seeming to be asking: "What''s wrong?" The Six-Clawed Devil Emperor considered it for a moment, feeling that his life is still the most important thing. It would be better to withdraw to the abyss world first, and let his lovely abyss compatriots come and die, and said: "Woman, I feel that there is a misunderstanding between us, yes, it is a misunderstanding, don''t do it first, listen to me!" Seeing the silver dragon king Gu Yuena rippling with divine power fluctuations, the Six-Claw Devil Emperor hurried to make a long story short, and continued with extremely fast speech speed: "Woman, I am the king of the abyss plane. After death, the plane core will take me back. As long as the core is still there, I will have a chance to resurrect and will not die so easily. If you kill me now, Just forge a feud with me. Once I am resurrected on the abyss plane, I will not kill you, but I can use the abyss army to invade this world and kill your family and friends, even if you dont think about yourself, Think about your family and friends, too?" Hearing this, Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena glanced at the plane channel blocked by the Six-Clawed Demon King, and saw that four-clawed bats and six-clawed bats were constantly pouring out there, as if to prove that it was true. Evokes a playful arc. "That''s it?" "Then you can go to death!" As soon as the voice fell, the Six-Claw Devil Emperor would be bound wherever he would be, and the big move he had prepared was about to be released. But at this moment, it was dark in front of it, but I dont know what tricks Gu Yuena used, which directly blinded its six senses, including vision, hearing, smell, taste, touch, mind, and even the spirit. Li couldn''t detect anything, as if the whole body was isolated by the world. The next moment, a pang of pain spread throughout the body, and the Six-Clawed Devil Emperor was split into two and fell to the ground. Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena seemed to have done a trivial thing, turned around to look at the blue-haired young man behind him, and said: "Tang San, next, it''s up to you." Tang San nodded, even if he had always been as calm as him, he couldn''t help but feel a little nervous and excited at this time. Because he wanted to kill the Six-Clawed Demon Emperor himself while he was about to die. Not only did he use the Seed of Life to absorb the energy of the abyss without side effects, but also the head of the Six-Clawed Demon Emperor. Help him break through the 80th-level soul sage and use the Six-Claw Demon Emperor to become his eighth soul ring! After all, if according to the news that Tang San learned from the nine-color glass beads gifted by the God of Creation, in the original world line, he was from the Evil Demon Orca King and the Great Tomorrow Blue Bull Python in the original world line. Obtained the spirit ring, but now he is in the blasting gang, and it is difficult to find an excuse to go out so far. In addition, the Great Tomorrow Green Bull Python is now Yang Ming''s mount, and he can''t get it off at all, so he has to look at the abyss. Biological body. Not to mention, the six-clawed demon emperor resembles a spider and a bat, which fits well with the spirit blue silver emperor, and the spirit skills formed should also be better. The vitality of the abyss creature is extremely powerful, not to mention that the six-clawed demon king is the best. Even if the body is cut in half, it is still not dead, with a pair of scarlet eyes open, and full of resentment, staring at the blue hair that comes step by step. The young man once wanted to violently injure people, but the divine power flowing in his body blocked any possibility of it, and he could only watch Tang San summon the Martial Spirit Blue Silver Emperor with an aggrieved look. Along with the appearance of the gorgeous spirit ring, it moved up and down under Tang San''s feet, and the azure brilliance emerged. The thick blue silver emperor with buckets shook his sturdy body, like a snake from the flesh and blood of the six-clawed demon emperor. , Swallowing its flesh and blood. Originally, the Six Claw Devil Emperor was still full of disdain. The abyssal creatures live in the abyssal world full of poison all year round. The blood flowing in the body is full of corrosive and poisonous. Where is the target that the blue silver emperor can swallow? But within the time of a cup of tea, the face of the Six-Clawed Devil Emperor couldnt help showing a look of horror. Because it could feel it, the flesh and blood in the body was not only swallowed, but also the abyss. Energy is also swallowed together! "What am I..." At this moment, the Six-Claw Devil Emperor had a sentence of mmp that he didn''t know whether he should say it or not. Tang San closed his eyes, spread his hands, a comfortable look appeared on his face. At this moment, he only felt an incomparable energy rushing into his body. It was an extremely pure and compressed energy, far exceeding the spirit power condensed by ordinary spirit masters, and even the meridians were faintly swollen. It felt that Tang San even suspected that continuing to absorb it would burst his body. Tang San didn''t dare to hesitate, and hurriedly ran the Profound Sky Art, constantly digesting this energy, controlling the energy to drill into his forehead, and the seed of life hidden in his forehead was also awakened at this time, greedily absorbing it. A steady stream of abyssal energy. For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 896. 896. Absorb the Six Claw Devil Emperor (4000 words, two in one)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo''s Stroke Making Lottery System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 897： Surface Ally (4,000 words, 2 in 1) The edge of the Star Dou Great Forest, in front of the passage leading to the abyss plane. Tang San sat cross-legged on the grass, his eyes closed tightly, Xuan Tian Gong was constantly running, greedily absorbing the abyssal energy from the Six-Claw Devil Emperor. It is not the first time that he has absorbed the energy of abyssal creatures, but compared to ordinary abyssal creatures, the abyssal energy in the Six Claw Devil Emperor is extraordinary in terms of quality and quantity, and it takes care of the 97th floor of the abyss plane. If Tang San''s Qi Luck was changed to the previous one, even if Tang San relied on the memory of his original world line as a **** king, he would never be able to completely absorb it, and would be eroded by the abyss energy and transformed into a new abyss creature. But now, everything is different. With the powerful filter of the Seed of Life, the endless abyssal energy is transformed into the purest life energy and soul power, which continuously nourishes Tang San''s meridians and flesh and blood, originally reaching the 79th-level bottleneck, and now it is also faintly It began to loosen, and the seven spirit rings under his feet trembled, seeming to be undergoing a certain transformation. Even Tang San started trying to condense the soul core! When the spirit power in his body reached a certain limit, Tang San entered a miraculous state, and his dantian had a tearing pain, like a pregnant woman who was pregnant in October and had a stomach peeling and giving birth. One wave covered another wave, causing Tang San''s consciousness to begin to spread outward, vaguely, as if countless energy molecules in the air were cheering to him, and he could even distinguish the various attributes of these energies. Perhaps it is because of the proximity to the Star Dou Great Forest. Among them, the wood element and the earth element are the most abundant. Because the passage to the abyss plane is very close, there are also a lot of fire and dark elements, full of a twisted and tyrannical sense. Ordinary people are easily absorbed into the body, and it is easy to affect their mood, and in serious cases, they may even produce a distorted personality. Tang San was very clear about his current situation, he couldn''t be as abnormal as Yang Ming, and all the elemental powers were absorbed into his body, and there would only be one end, that is, his body exploded and died. Therefore, he carefully condensed his consciousness, and slowly and hardly selected and moved the wood attribute element power, which is the attribute that fits the Blue Silver Emperor best and is also the easiest element to absorb, and will not suffer any backlash. The wood attribute elements continuously penetrated into Tang San''s body and merged into his dantian. The spirit power light bands suddenly became vivid, and the rotation speed began to accelerate. In the middle of the dantian, an oval crystal gradually took shape. The crystal itself exudes a blue radiance, and in the center of the crystal, it seems that a blue silver grass is growing vigorously. This is not over yet! When the soul core was initially formed, the speed of swallowing the Blue Silver Emperor that had penetrated deeply into the Six-Claw Devil Emperor''s body increased sharply, and even more majestic energy was transmitted to Tang San''s body through the bucket-thick Blue Silver Emperor''s body, and Quite a part is integrated into the soul core of the newborn! If you say that the absorption efficiency of the Blue Silver Emperor just now is comparable to that of a water pump, now it is a pump that adds horsepower, so the absorption rate is fast! "Well!" Although the Six-Clawed Devil Emperor was cut in half by the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena, its strong vitality made it still alive. At this time, as soon as he felt the energy in his body suddenly vented out at a terrifying speed, he followed the girl. After the infinite period, he was bleeding crazily, and the calm face suddenly showed a horrified expression. If the Six-Claw Devil Emperor had another choice, it definitely didn''t want to come to the Douluo Continent plane again. Of course, what frightened the Six-Clawed Demon King even more is that there are humans who can absorb the energy of the abyss for their own use, and have not been corroded by the energy of the abyss to become a new creature of the abyss! "How did he do that?" "Is this still a human? I suspect that this guy is the Emperor of the Abyss in human skin!" The horrified eyes of the Six-Claw Devil Emperor fell on Tang San. He tried to struggle several times and came to a Jedi counterattack, but often his thoughts were just started, and the supernatural power of the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena penetrated into his body like thousands of ants. , Constantly obstructing all its behavior. And under the selfless dedication of the Six-Claw Devil Emperor, the newly born soul core in Tang San''s dantian abdomen became shining, becoming more and more crystal clear like a diamond. The original prismatic core surface was accompanied by a lot of energy. With the injection of, small sections began to appear, and with each additional section, its soul core would become more dazzling. Seeing Tang San about to open his eyes, a trace of determination flashed in the eyes of the Six-Claw Devil Emperor. "In that case, even if you die, I will drag you to hell!" "As long as my soul can return to the depths of the abyss plane, and give me a thousand years of time, I will be able to resurrect and descend into this world again!" Together with the thoughts, the Six-Claw Devil Emperor began to give up any struggles and let his body activate the emergency mechanism. The body began to fluctuate violently, and there was a faint light inside, which was a strange purple light. When the light was on, Its huge body immediately began to collapse inward. It''s going to explode! This is the unique physical emergency mechanism of the emperors of the abyss plane. It is the last choice at the final critical moment. Not counting their skills, but the abyss plane is based on the principle of protection, making this emergency mechanism into instinct. The ground is deeply imprinted in the depths of their bodies, once activated, there is no way to recover, there is only a dead end. It is also for this reason that most of the abyss emperors are usually unwilling to blew up unless they have no choice. After this kind of blew up, the time for resurrection is much longer than normal death, and many uncertain factors are more likely to be added in the process. But once the abyss emperors choose to self-detonate freely, the abyssal aura emitted by them after death will generate plane coordinates in place and quickly escape to the abyss plane, and the abyss energy has extremely powerful penetration and corrosiveness. Once dispersed by this abyssal energy, not only will the Six-Clawed Demon King escape back to the abyssal plane to resurrect, but will also leave an environment eroded by the abyssal energy wherever it passes, and create a bunch of inferior abyssal creatures. . It can be said that this is also an unpleasant place on the Abyss Plane. Even if they are driven away, they will attract more madmen. Small ones, big ones, big ones, old ones, almost Endless. "Jie Jie Jie, the life span of human beings is only a hundred years. When this king is resurrected, you will surely turn into a piece of loess. When that time comes, I will dig up your grave and thwart your bones to shed ashes to vent the king''s anger!" Before the Six Claw Demon King had finished speaking, he felt the surrounding space suddenly solidified, and even the self-detonation that had been initiated in its body stopped. The Six-Clawed Demon King, who has always been sensitive to the outside world, had a pair of scarlet eyes open with horror, not only that, but even the surrounding air stopped flowing! "Time stands still! Space is blocked?" "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!" At this moment, the Six-Clawed Demon Emperor''s heart fell into the Devil''s Cave, freezing his heart! It knew where it was kicking on the iron board, it was putting its head on Yama King''s chopping board! Two words, looking for death! Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena yawned, rubbed her sleepy eyes, and stretched her waist by the way. "Oh, it''s really difficult to use so much power before the injury is healed!" Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena said, those purple eyes that were as cold as a bright moon fell on Tang San, murmured: "Should be almost healed?" Tang San''s heart became more and more calm, and the whole person was immersed in the perception of the elemental world, silent meditation, silent perception, and every energy change made him feel that his life was constantly sublimating, as if he was about to enter It''s like going to another world. The soul core itself is the change of vital signs. From this moment on, he is no longer an ordinary human, but has truly become a superhuman existence. The formation of the soul core itself has the effect of prolonging life for a hundred years for normal human beings. The significance of its existence is a great monument in the entire cultivation process of the soul master. Every soul master can only take this step. An opportunity to truly embark on the strongest. When the silver dragon king Gu Yuena''s voice fell, a circle of spirit rings suddenly bloomed from under his feet, a total of seven circles, and immediately after that, a blue light shot out from the center of Tang San''s eyebrows, like an arrow from the string. Shot into the body of the six-claw devil emperor. This green light fell straight on the chest of the six-claw devil emperor, and a strange scene appeared. The six-claw demon emperors chest seemed to be melted, and a hole was broken. Then, the green light changed. It became the substance, turned into a branch full of emerald green leaves, and plunged into the chest of the Six-Claw Devil Emperor. The six-clawed devil''s face froze. The energy that exploded in its body completely disappeared, no, it was not so much disappeared, it was eaten by the Seed of Life! Of course, what was eaten at the same time was the few lives left by the Six Claw Demon King! "boom!" At almost the speed visible to the naked eye, the six-clawed demon king''s 100-meter-high body shrivelled, and the hard shell folds withered and became dull. In the end, it seemed as if countless years of time were displayed here, accompanied by a light breeze. The claw demon emperor turned into a pile of powder and disappeared with the wind. If it weren''t for the ground to sink, trying to prove the existence of the Six-Claw Devil Emperor, I am afraid that no one knew that this one had existed. When the Six-Claw Devil Emperor disappeared completely, a dark purple oval crystal was left from the ashes that it dispersed. This crystal was shining with flickering light, which seemed to have some mysterious power. This is not something ordinary, but a treasure that only the emperors of the Abyss plane possess. It is called the Seed of the Plane. It is an existence at the same level as the Seed of Life. It is the purest life energy. It is the life energy belonging to the plane level. Ordinary abyssal creatures can become the emperor of a certain layer of the abyssal plane by obtaining the seed of the abyssal plane. Under the instillation of the energy of the abyssal plane, their strength can rapidly soar. The Seed of the Plane radiates this shining light, and if you want to prepare to escape back to the Abyss Plane, you can choose your own master again. But at this moment, a regular force of the plane was added to the body and landed on the seed of the plane. Suddenly, the Seed of the Plane stopped moving, as if there was no resistance at all in front of this power in the dark, and the form had also changed drastically, forming an extremely special spirit ring! This is a dark red spirit ring, which looks very similar to the one hundred thousand year spirit ring, but if you come closer and observe it carefully, you will find that there are many strange patterns on the spirit ring. "This is the spirit ring of the Six Claw Devil Emperor, right?" Tang San watched all these changes with complicated eyes, not knowing what he was thinking. Generally speaking, after the creatures on the abyss plane die, nothing will be left behind, including things like spirit rings. Tang San took over the spirit ring in a complicated mood and blended it into his body. In an instant, he suddenly burst into a stronger spirit power fluctuation, he just broke through the level of 80 Contra and continuously promoted, and he stopped after reaching the level of 85. Looking at the dark red spirit ring slowly unfolding under his feet, Tang San closed his eyes and pondered for a moment. The spirit ability information carried in the Six Claw Devil Emperor''s spirit ring naturally ran through his mind and was deeply inscribed in his memory. The soil under Tang San''s feet loosened, and the thick blue silver emperor came out of the bucket. On the azure blue body of the blue silver emperor, circles of dark red patterns were also inscribed, faintly with the breath of the abyss. What is even more amazing is that the aura exuded during the swaying of each Blue Silver Emperor''s posture, UU Reading actually gave people a feeling of facing a hundred thousand-year cultivation base soul beast. Each Blue Silver Emperor is equivalent to a soul beast with a cultivation base of one hundred thousand years! Tang San summoned seven or seventy-nine Blue Silver Emperors in this breath, without any panting. It was obviously easy to do, and I couldn''t imagine how terrifying it would be if he broke out with all his strength. "What year does this spirit ring belong to?" Feeling the power conceived in the Six-Claw Devil Emperor''s spirit ring, Tang San was secretly surprised, this is far beyond the ordinary one hundred thousand year spirit ring! If calculated according to age, the Six-Clawed Demon King has spent a long time on the abyss plane, which is estimated to be at least three million years! Shaking his head, withdrawing these messy thoughts, Tang San looked at the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena again, clasping his fists in both hands: "Under the Crown of the Silver Dragon King, I have brought Wang Qiu''er over to you. You also helped me absorb the spirit ring of the Six-Clawed Devil Emperor and completed the transaction between us. In the next period of time, in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, too In order to accumulate my current strength, I may not come to the Star Dou Great Forest for a while." Tang San spoke courteously, but in fact he concealed it, hiding important information that Yang Ming was about to excuse Zi Ji and his accomplices to steal Wang Qiu''er, and he was about to launch a war against the Star Dou Great Forest! Regardless of Tang San and the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena being allies, they also spent a good honeymoon period with each other, but obviously, Tang San had never trusted the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena from beginning to end! Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena raised her hand to hold the Qingsi in her ear and looked at Tang San with a smile, as if she hadn''t seen Tang San''s thoughts, and said: "No problem, we are also happy to cooperate." Please remember our website: The novel () Douluo''s stalking lottery draw system has the fastest update speed. Chapter 898： Sovereign of the Abyss (4,000 words, 2 in 1) The Abyss Plane, the ninety-seventh floor. When the Six Claw Devil Emperor died, even the remaining plane seeds were transformed into dark red spirit rings. After being absorbed into Tang San''s body, the territory was comparable to the 97th of the provinces of the Heaven Dou Empire. Suddenly, a severe earthquake occurred on the plane. From the inconspicuous first-degree earthquake, it soared all the way up, seemingly endless. The terrifying shock gradually spread to the entire plane, even the 97th floor. In several planes, I also felt a faint tremor. "Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!" The surface of the mountain cave terrain is like a digestive cake torn apart by a six-year-old child, with criss-cross cracks spreading across the vast ground, and the gap between the floors opens up to reveal the bottomless gully, even on weekdays The extremely active volcanoes also erupted terrifying magma, thousands of degrees of high-temperature magma flowed across, and everything it passed was turned into scorched earth, even the abyssal creatures with extremely high resistance to flames and high temperatures, etc. In front of the natural disaster that destroyed the entire plane, he could only disappear into the magma and bottomless gully with hatred. "Squeaky! Squeaky! Squeaky!" From the countless caves, drilled out a hideous four-clawed bat and six-clawed bat, scrambling to escape from the 97th floor and seek refuge in the adjacent abyss plane, but they just Rushing into the air, before flying out a hundred kilometers, together with the Abyss Legion that was affected on the surface, it quickly disintegrated before the collapse of the plane. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" A series of crackles sounded. The sky seemed to burst into gorgeous fireworks. However, this firework bloomed at the cost of tens of millions of abyssal creatures. All the dead abyssal creatures overflowed with a faint abyssal energy in their bodies, which turned into a rich ocean of abyssal energy, if they were in the 97th plane, gradually spreading towards the surroundings. Open. If it is changed to a normal day, the abyss planes adjacent to the ninety-seventh floor will wake up in dreams. After all, once their planes absorb these abyssal energy, not only the strength of the existing ethnic groups will be enhanced, but even the next generation will be born. The probability of, in general, will enhance the comprehensive strength of this plane. But now, no abyss emperor would feel gloating, but his face was full of horror, and his face was full of incredible! A long distance apart, neighboring abyss emperors used emergency communication methods to communicate: "No, no, no, the ninety-seventh floor actually collapsed?" "Although the strength of the Six-Claw Devil Emperor is the lowest, even if someone can kill it, it is impossible for such an outrageous thing to happen!" "Could it be said that in the plane where the Six-Claw Demon Emperor is invading, there is actually someone capable of intercepting the seed of the lower plane and destroying the seed of the plane?" As soon as the abyss emperor''s voice fell, he heard bursts of cold breath! "His! Hiss! Hiss!" unbelievable! incredible! Only the Abyssal Plane has always invaded other planes. Their confidence comes from the fact that they are the undead race and the undead plane. As long as their souls are trapped in the abyssal energy and escape back to the Abyssal Plane, they can be resurrected again. The plane seeds in the bodies of the abyss emperors are the prerequisite to guarantee all this. But now, all this is gone! There was an abyss emperor who did not believe in evil, and quietly contacted his acquaintances in the abyss, only to suddenly realize that the soul of the six-clawed demon emperor had not returned! The seventy-sixth floor of the abyss. A behemoth was standing trembling on the edge of a dark river, watching the terrifying scene of the ninety-seventh plane gradually collapsing from a distance, and the compound eyes of the insects showed a look of fear. It has eight claws and its body is divided into three segments. The head is the largest with a round shape and a particularly large mouth. Two fangs spit out, and two tentacles on the top of the head are tens of meters long, gently swinging. It is the emperor of the 76th floor, the ant emperor. "The seed of the plane is the purest power of the plane. Even the third-level gods and the second-level gods cannot absorb it. What is the origin of the world opposite the plane channel? How can anyone be able to absorb the plane''s seed? " "No, I have to report this matter to the Black Emperor!" When he thought of it, he left the 76th floor where he was, and walked through the underground river to the ninth floor. As the agent manager of the abyss, it is obvious that the Black Emperor is not weak in collecting intelligence information. He has already received the news in advance. When the Ant Emperor rushed to the ninth floor, he saw a series of dark silhouettes guarding against the nails. Above the key node, this is a member of the Black Emperor family to which the Black Emperor belongs. The appearance resembles a tall human woman. The whole body is covered in a layer of dark purple scales. There are two wings on the back and bone claws on the wings. At the top, in the eyes, there was a deep black light shining. They look a lot like humans, their appearance is also very in line with human aesthetics, they are very beautiful, and even their figure is considered to be a devil in the human world. They have an unusually hot body, very attractive, but tall. A full three meters away, the black scales covered all over the body exude a secluded luster. Contrary to their inherently beautiful appearance, the Black Emperor has evil abilities and a cold-blooded and cruel heart. The races that die in the hands of the Black Emperor have no one thousand but one hundred, which can be described as blood debt. The Emperor Ant had just arrived outside the palace door when he heard a cold voice from inside: "Welcome to the saint!" Wait? Holy King? Which sage? Who else on the abyss plane would dare to claim to be a holy king? The ant emperor trembled all over, his legs and feet softened immediately, and his huge body bowed to the ground with a thud. In the palace, the Abyss King sitting on the ninth floor looks no different from a human woman. He is covered in black leather clothes with two black wings spread out on his back. His appearance is extremely beautiful. He has long black hair like a disc in his head. After unfolding, at this moment, she is no different from the ant emperor, walking down from the throne, kneeling on the ground, revealing the exquisite and attractive curve of her back, which makes people can''t help but think about it. "Free gift." A low, gloomy and extremely cold voice suddenly sounded, like a cold wind blowing in the extreme north, clearly without any energy fluctuations, but when the sound fell, the surrounding air temperature suddenly dropped by hundreds of degrees Celsius, the ceiling, the ground, and the walls. Waiting for the place where it should be, the surface is covered with a thin layer of ice, and on the ice surface glowing with cold light, a huge pupil in the center of the palace is slowly lit up. It is a blood-red eye. If you look closely, you will find that this eye is made up of countless small red eyes. If people with intensive phobia see it, they may be paralyzed immediately. He fell to the ground, his whole body convulsed, his eyes were pale and foamy. When this eye pupil was opened, there was not a trace of energy fluctuation overflowing, and it looked like an ordinary person''s eye, but the appearance of this eye made it possible for both the black emperor and the ant. Regardless of the emperor, he didn''t dare to move all the time, he kept his kneeling and bowing movements unchanged, and he didn''t even dare to raise his head and look at the movements from the corner of his eyes. Do not! Rather than dare to say, it is better to say that they come from the worship of the holy king from the depths of the soul, and they have already surpassed everything! At the same time, both the Black Emperor and the Ant Emperor could feel that the entire abyss plane was calmed down. Previously, the gradual collapse of the ninety-seven layers caused the turbulence of the abyssal energy, resulting in strange scenes on the abyss planes at all levels. All disappeared. The ninety-seventh floor that collapsed, disappeared! Obviously, he didn''t see it with his own eyes, but at this moment, this Dao Ming Wu appeared in the hearts of the Black Emperor and the Ant Emperor at the same time. They believe this instinct very much, because the holy monarch possesses an existence that is impossible to create. It is the incarnation of the abyss and the master of the abyss! Soon after the blood-red eyes appeared, the true face of the owner of the eyes appeared. A tall young man sat on the black emperors original throne. His crystal-clear white hair shaped like crystal was casually draped over his shoulders. Under the cover of the drooping bangs was a white face, his appearance was incomparable. It can be said that it is a collection of all the advantages of a human male. It can hardly pick out any flaws. It is like a work of art carefully carved by the creation god. There are no white eyes in a pair of dark eyes, only the deep ones are like an abyss. He was as black as it was, but it didn''t reduce his beauty at all. On the contrary, it brought out his magical energy that couldn''t be described in words. His fingers were long and slender, as if his ten fingers were not touching the Yang Chunshui, the five fingers were gathered together, clenched into a fist, and the back of the fist was cushioned with the chin. Those deep eyes like an abyss stared at the black emperor and ant emperor who were kneeling on the ground. A black robe covers the whole body, wide shoulder collars spread to the sides, and a huge black cloak spreads behind him, but it seems endless, until the end of the world. If you stare at him, you can even vaguely see him. The dead souls once under his men are bound in this black cloak. They can never live beyond life, but are accompanied by endless loneliness and solitude until their souls are consumed. He is the sage of the abyss, the ruler of the abyss plane! No one knows the name of the Abyss Sovereign, and no one knows the origin of the Abyss Sovereign. Even the oldest creature in the Abyss Plane, he only knows that when he was born, the Abyss Planes ruler was the Abyss Sovereign. There are even rumors that the Abyss Sovereign is one entity with the Abyss Plane and has existed for hundreds of millions of years. But in fact, these rumors are wrong, and they are so wrong! In fact, the Abyssal Sage was originally a member of the abyssal creatures, because he obtained the super-sacred artifact Heavenly Sacred Abyss Halberd bred from the abyssal plane, and thus defeated other abyss lords and finally reached the top and became the master of the abyssal plane. The reason why no one knows all of this now is that the abyss sage has long killed all the abyss lord and abyss creatures that were his contemporaries. The Sage of the Abyss was silent for a moment. After a short while, he stretched out his hand, and a super artifact fell in his palm. This super artifact is called Tiansheng Chassing Abyss Halberd. Its appearance is similar to that of Fang Tians painted halberd. It has a metal spear shaft on one end and a crescent-shaped sharp blade on one side. Cut, the whole body is blue and purple, with strange textures on it, and every texture seems to contain a very strange luster, thin and dense, like scales like a halberd. The Heavenly Sacred Cracking Abyss Halberd is one foot long and weighs 40,000 jin. It is sealed with the spirit of the Eight Desolate Fire Dragon, and it feels burning when it touches. The sharp tip of the halberd reveals the incomparable murder, which makes people fierce. Sex is rising, the four-corner blade seems to hide the power of Shura, charming mind, and bloodthirsty killing. This is a super divine weapon bred from the abyss plane, the characteristics of the abyss, can ignore the opponent''s defense. The eyes of the abyss sage moved away from the black emperor and the ant emperor, and looked out of the palace gate. Those eyes that looked like an abyss, seemed to have penetrated the palace gate, penetrated the dark river, penetrated layers of the abyss plane, and reached the plane channel suspended in the broken void. The silver dragon king Gu Yuena and Tang San stood on the other side of the passage. At this moment, the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena was about to say goodbye to Tang San, but she turned her head and looked towards the abyss plane passage as if she felt the gaze of the abyss sage. A low, cold and violent voice suddenly came out from the plane channel: "Damage the origin of my abyss plane, look for death!" A long halberd protruded a corner from the channel of the abyss plane, and the end of the extremely convergent power fluctuation halberd crossed an arc in mid-air, and there was a sharp wind breaking sound when it passed, and even stayed. The next stern space cracks took the head of Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena! From the perspective of the Abyss Sage, the silver dragon king Gu Yuena is the strongest existence of the two. The person who can kill the Six-Claw Demon King and absorb the seed of the plane must be her, so she does not care about it at all. Tang San, all his power was concentrated on the Heavenly Sacred Abyssal Halberd. Although the damage caused by passing through the two planes has led to a sharp reduction in the level of the **** king, but even so, the abyss sage believes that with the heavenly sacred chasm halberd, the ability to break all defenses is enough to defeat the silver dragon king Gu Yuena Kill this! Danger! Danger! Extremely dangerous! The silver dragon king Gu Yuena felt trembling and even horrified. It was too late to save her strength stingly. The stored divine power swayed out without money, transforming into a shield of silver dragon scales in front of her, protecting her figure heavily. But it''s useless! Heavenly Sacred Abyss Halberd is as easy as slicing butter with a hot knife, penetrating straight through! But obviously, the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena didn''t pin all her hopes here. "The Shield of Seven Elements!" "Time stands still!" "Space freezes!" Various divine powers turned into numerous methods to continuously weaken the power of the Heavenly Sacred Abyssal Halberd, but it was still swept down by that terrifying characteristic until it slammed into the abdomen of the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena fiercely. "puff!" A spurt of old blood. With the help of the impact energy, Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena ran to the core circle of the Star Dou Great Forest without hesitation when she flew out. Please remember our website: The novel () Douluo''s stalking lottery draw system has the fastest update speed. Chapter 899： Spy (4,000 words, 2 in 1) Tiandou City, the resident of the Explosive Heavenly Gang. The blazing sun hung high in the sky, and under the scorching sun, a group of newly recruited disciples stood shirtless on the martial arts arena, with a pair of eyes staring with excitement and admiration at the eloquent gang leader, who is their current master. Yang Ming. "Youth is infinitely good. Only because there is no hard work, and only by releasing the passion of youth, can there be a glorious tomorrow, let the fire of youth burn forever, let life flash across the horizon, exchange all enthusiasm for time, and let young dreams have no end!" "When a person''s youth merges into an era and a career, such youth will not go far, and this career will surely reflect the dazzling light in the years of experience!" "Speaking of this, I remembered this sentence: some people are alive, he is dead, and some people are dead, he is still alive." "The meaning of life is to be alive, so what is the meaning of being alive? Of course not to live for the sake of alive, the answer is only two words, persistence and hard work!" "The future is bright, and the road is tortuous. I believe that everyone here will not be overwhelmed by difficulties, and they will be able to achieve excellent results in the end!" Following the end of Yang Ming''s passionate speech, there was a burst of warm applause from below. Yang Ming''s eyes were as bright as electricity, and he swept across the faces of Zhang Qingzhi in the audience. Most of them were wandering around ten years old, and they were all young girls who had practiced Qi. Perhaps its because of the conflict between the top-level technique of "Summoning Magic Scripture" and the rules of Douluo Mainland. Basically, no soul master can successfully practice. On the contrary, it is easier for these young and young girls to get started. Of course, this is also compatible with Compared with soul masters, even so, the number of people who can initially practice the "Summoning Sutra" is very small, basically at a ratio of 10,000 to 1, and there are no more than 100 people who can stand in this martial arts field. Yang Ming accepted as his disciple. Yang Ming raised his hand and pressed it, motioning everyone to stop. His eyes motioned to the disciple standing in the front row, the chief disciple Xiao Wentian, who came onto the stage and said: "Some of you may be confused. What are the benefits of learning "Summoning Demon Sutra". Then ask your senior brother Xiao Wentian to show you the latest cultivation results." As Yang Ming''s voice fell, Xiao Wentian climbed up the stage with excitement and stepped onto the stage. First, he respectfully bowed to his master Yang Ming, Xiao Wentian turned his head to look at the younger brothers and sisters in the audience, and said loudly: "The "Summoning Demon Sutra" is extensive and profound. It was written by the master with great painstaking efforts. It contains the master''s life experience and records the master''s peerless skills. Now, let me demonstrate to you the latest cultivation results." Having said that, Xiao Wentian took out a red tasseled gun from the side of the martial arts field, stood on his feet, lowered his waist, and squeezed the barrel of the gun with his right hand. Under the shining eyes of the juniors and sisters, he suddenly made a deep voice. With a drink, a move of his shoulder, a shake of the head of the gun, and then the gun shot out like a dragon. "Chichichichi! Chichichichi!" One shot! Two shots! Three shots! Four shots! Five shots! Six shots! The shadow of the gun is flying like a mad dragon. The small figure is in the shadow of the gun, moving forward constantly, like a dragon and a snake, the eyebrows are full of solemnity, which makes people trance, feeling that the young man in front of him is not demonstrating, but It was against an invisible enemy, with fierce guns, deadly moves, and repeated shots at the deadly parts of the human body. In just a few seconds, Xiao Wentian stabbed a total of six guns, and the cascading gun tips seemed to be able to seal anyone''s dodge space. With the sound of the last breaking wind, a blue electric light flowed from the barrel of the gun along the tip of the gun, and then broke the tip of the gun and landed on the open space of the martial arts field. "Puff!" The electric light containing a strong electric current was fleeting, leaving a burnt mark on the ground, emitting a curl of green smoke. "hiss!" Seeing this result, all the disciples were surprised and delighted! Surprisingly, this is a skill learned by the master Yang Ming when he was not well-known. It is called the Dragon of Cloud Breaking. It can quickly stab the spear in the shortest time and cause high damage to the target in the front range. Inflict physical damage and can also paralyze the enemy. The good news is that they actually have the opportunity to learn such cool and powerful skills! When I think of my future, I also have a gun in my hand and subdue the enemy under the tip of the gun. These young teenagers can''t help but think about it, immersed in a bright future. Even after Yang Ming watched it, he couldnt help but nodded secretly. He felt that this chief disciple was indeed good. Whether it was savvy or talent, he was considered the best choice. If he had awakened his martial soul with full soul power, maybe he still A genius who had been poached away by other forces a long time ago, now it is cheaper for him. Xiao Wentian accepted the move, brought his legs together, let out a sigh of relief, and respectfully bowed to the master before returning to the stage and standing in his original position. The juniors and sisters who were still unconvinced with Xiao Wentian as their senior brother, once again looked at this senior brother and their gazes changed, with a little admiration and envy. Feeling the changes in the eyes of the people around him, Xiao Wentian is not the kind of person who can hide his thoughts. There is a clear curve on the corners of his mouth, and he is obviously in a good mood. Seeing that Xiao Wentians presentation was effective, Yang Ming looked at the disciples again and said: "Wentian did a good job. I believe that if you work a little bit harder, you will be able to do as well as Wentian in the future." "In order to arouse your enthusiasm for cultivation, I announce that from now on, we will hold a small competition every other month. The top ten disciples will receive varying amounts of bonuses, and the first place will be rewarded with 1,000 gold soul coins. ." Hearing this, many people took a breath. As expected of the Explosive Heavens Gang, as expected of Yang Ming, he has such a big deal! If calculated in this way, if someone can win the first place for twelve consecutive months, that would be 12,000 gold soul coins! Ordinary soul masters, one month is only a subsidy of one hundred gold soul coins. It is conceivable that being able to become a disciple of Yang Ming''s school is such a benefit! Just as a group of disciples showed their enthusiasm, Yang Ming''s voice suddenly became serious, and he continued: "Following the small competition, the big competition is held every six months. The top ten prizes of the big competition are doubled, and the top three can get my personal guidance. However, the last three disciples will be eliminated from the competition. From then on No longer my disciple, either choose to seek a job in the Zhantian Gang, or leave the Zhantian Gang." As soon as this statement came out, there was an uproar in the audience. The Bombardment Gang is now the largest power in the whole continent. It is an extremely glorious thing to be the apprentice of the gang leader. It can be envied by relatives and friends, but once it is eliminated, it will be an irrelevant event. Uncertainty will become a blemish for a lifetime. When someone is pointed behind you, you will never be able to lift your head for a lifetime! More importantly, now that Yang Ming''s disciples have only 66 people at full play, less than one hundred people, and eliminating three people in half a year, it means that the probability of having one''s turn for the first time is one in 22. For a time, the group of disciples who thought that becoming Yang Mings apprentice would be able to live without worrying about food, clothing, and a promising future, all looked horrified, and their gazes at each other became vigilant, for fear that they would become the 22nd in half a year later. A member of one. Seeing that with his own words, all the disciples had changed, Yang Ming was quite moved. One word sets their destiny, no wonder in the last life, there used to be so many people who liked the supremacy of power, this feeling is the most intoxicating. Of course, in the Douluo Continent, only power is supreme. With absolute power, naturally there will be absolute power and be able to dominate the destiny of other people. Yang Ming quickly calmed down his emotions. After all, he was not the kind of sentimental person. After realizing the nature of the world, he naturally continued to work hard to cultivate and go upstream to become the master of the world without being affected by anyone or anyone. The restriction and mercy of the gods! At this moment, Yang Ming Mingming seemed to sense something, Huo Di turned his head and looked in the direction of the Star Dou Forest, his eyes condensed suddenly. A pair of nine-gou jade reincarnation eyes opened silently, and in front of these god-like eyes, the world was presented to Yang Ming in another form. The world is made up of dots, lines and planes, which contain countless heaven and earth elements, and various elements flow in it, but at this moment, Yang Ming can clearly see that the fire and dark elements have become stronger than usual at any time. Being active, this can''t be caused by a certain person or a certain spirit ability, it is bound to be caused by some amazing change in the world. Yang Ming calmed down and spread his spiritual consciousness. The divine consciousness that has been promoted to the third-level divine origin realm is comparable to the third-level gods, capable of covering tens of thousands of miles of territory. It takes only a few days from Heaven Dou City to Star Dou Great Forest, which is less than 10,000 miles away, and is still in Yang Ming. Among the scope of exploration, Yang Ming would not easily display it on weekdays, because it would consume a lot of energy. The invisible consciousness quickly expanded outward, covering the Tiandou Gang resident, covering the entire Sky Dou City, including the Sunset Forest, and then accelerating its spread to the outside, until it reached the border between the Star Dou Great Forest and the Heaven Dou Empire. Going on, I just stopped. This did not mean that Yang Ming could not continue to move forward with his spiritual consciousness, but because it was no longer necessary. Because, he has already found out the source of the change in the heaven and earth''s vitality. During the exploration of the divine sense, a black hole that constantly spit out abyssal energy was quietly placed on the edge of the Star Dou Great Forest. These abyssal energies are extremely exclusive. As soon as they are exposed to the air, they begin to spontaneously transform nearby areas. The region and the ecological environment subtly transform the soil, water quality, and living things into an abyss, and the fire element and dark element also begin to agitate. "Abyss plane channel?" Yang Ming raised his eyebrows, and he was secretly surprised. He didn''t know what happened. The Abyss Plane Channel appeared earlier than in the original work, tens of thousands of years earlier, and it did not appear in the far north, but Appeared on the edge of the Star Dou Great Forest. What made Yang Ming even more strange was that the abyss plane channel seemed to have been damaged, and there was no channel that could accommodate the entry and exit of the abyss legion, and no abyss creatures entered or exited in a short period of time. "This is weird." Such a bizarre scene naturally attracted Yang Ming''s attention. Yang Ming thought for a while, and simply left the martial arts field and returned to his office. In the office greeted by the eye, there is a large rosewood marble case, with various celebrity signatures, dozens of inkstones, various color pen holders, and pens inserted in the sea of ??pens like a forest. On the other side, there is a big man. The cellar flower sac, filled with a sac of white chrysanthemums filled with crystal balls, a picture of "The Tiger Going Down the Mountain" is hung on the west wall, with a couplet written on the left and right, a large tripod is set on the case, and a red sandalwood shelf is placed on the left. There is a large plate of a Daguan kiln with dozens of delicate yellow and exquisite big bergamot inside the plate. On the right side, a white jade rock is hung on a foreign lacquer frame, and a small hammer is hung beside it. Sitting on the mahogany chair, Yang Ming tapped his fingers gently on the table, making a rhythmic bang. Behind Yang Ming, the space silently unfolded the world of six reincarnations, revealing a world that is undergoing transformation. Yang Ming used to stay in the Dragon God site for a while, allowing the world of six reincarnations to swallow up the reflection world created by the dragon god. After swallowing to a certain stage, it may be temporarily unable to digest it, and the world of six reincarnations ceased. It swallowed the process and began to change, and it seemed that something was conceived. Yang Ming could feel that it was developing in a good direction, so he did not intervene. UU Kanshu let the world continue its own deduction. Following the notice of Yang Ming''s thoughts, Illidan Stormrage, who was staying on the bank of Huangquan and teasing his grievances, suddenly raised his head. This is a face of a demon with a very male charm. It is ostentatious and a little evil, but it is covered by a piece of black cloth. It is tall and strong, with purple skin, the iconic huge corners, and behind it. The huge bat wings are even more eye-catching, and the devil-like hoofs, holding a pair of meniscus-shaped swords of Azzinoth that seem to be burning with green flames in both hands, the whole person looks very extraordinary. . "Is the master finally willing to call me?" Illidan said in a low fury, with a very complicated tone. As the king of the Outland, he has been suppressed to the level of a demigod since he was summoned to the Douluo Continent World. He has been hidden by Yang Mingxue until now. He has not been released much, and he can only be bored to accompany the ghost in Huangquan. Chat, now, he can finally leave this ghost place. "call out!" In the office, the air suddenly became extremely hot, and there was a sulphur smell permeating. Amidst the burning green flames, a pair of demon bat wings wrapped in a large figure appeared in front of Yang Ming. Illidan Rage fell on his knees and lowered his proud head. "Master, what''s your order?" "I order you to go to the edge of the Star Dou Great Forest immediately, go through the abyss plane channel to find out, mix into the abyss creatures and act as a spy. In addition to collecting information on the abyss plane, it is best to occupy one level and become the emperor of that level. "Yang Ming said. The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on Fiction. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend it! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalks, please collect it: () Douluo''s stalk-making lottery system has the fastest update speed. Chapter 900： 1 exploration (four thousand words, 2 in 1) A pair of demon bat wings cut through the white clouds, and the burly figure was wrapped in the burning green firework, like a meteorite falling from the sky, swiftly plummeting from a height of 1,000 meters. "call out!" The violent friction between the body surface and the air produced orange-red flames, but these flames were blocked by the green fireworks, and could not harm Illidan Stormrage''s body at all. Illidan Stormrage squinted his eyes, directly ignoring the dwindling ground in his sight, enjoying the freedom of this moment to the full. Since he was summoned by Yang Ming to the Douluo Continent World, he has rarely been as comfortable as he is today. , Cherish the joy of the moment very much. "boom!" The green demon fireworks wrapped the burly figure and crashed into the ground, smashing a five-meter-deep pothole on the ground, and scattered green fireworks on the edge. This is not an ordinary flame, even if it is not attached to the dry branches. Instead, it is attached to the soil. It hasn''t been turned off for a long time, but it has stood firm stubbornly. A tall figure climbed up from the pothole, put a hand on the edge and pulled hard, Illidan Stormrage turned a tumble in the air, and his feet landed firmly on the ground. The demon''s twin pupils looked around in a circle. On the right is the border of the Tiandou Empire. There are no villages within fifty miles of nearby. There is no one in the vicinity. Not far from the left is the dense forest of stars, which is thriving and exudes vitality. In front of him, the mouth of a dark cave appeared in the eyes of Illidan Stormrage, and between the one and the other, the energy of the abyss that was invisible to the naked eye was swallowed outward, and a smell of unpleasant sulphur breath rushed toward his face. This smell that ordinary people avoid for fear, once it falls into Illidan''s angry nose, it makes every cell in his body make a comfortable low groan, and the kind of comfortable bones that are numb, which is even more exaggerated. Open your arms, raise your head at a forty-five-degree angle, and breathe the sulphur smell in the air to your heart''s content. "Oh~~ The air in this abyss plane channel is so sweet and fresh, and there is a strange luxury. I was completely shocked by it!" Illidan said with an angry expression, and couldn''t help chanting the rhythm of the poetry. In World of Warcraft, Illidan Stormrage was originally a night elf, and later turned into a demon through fel energy. Compared with the six worlds of reincarnation owned by Yang Ming, Illidan Stormrage is more inclined to the abyss plane. The environment in which demons live. Kneeling on the ground, Illidan Stormrage picked up a scratch of the loess. It can be clearly seen that after a period of abyssal energy invasion, the original fertile black soil nutrients of the Star Dou Great Forest disappeared and turned into loess. If after a period of time, with the passage of more nutrients, the loess will become Sandy soil with no nutritional value. This is the cruelty of the dispute between the plane and the plane, especially in the face of the invasion of the abyss plane, which is extremely unfriendly to most planes. Because the invasion of the abyss is an all-round invasion, it is not just sending an abyss army to slaughter all the creatures living on the enemy plane, but also using this method of environmental modification to gradually transform this plane into It is not suitable for creatures to survive, but an environment suitable for the survival of creatures in the abyss. When all the creatures living on this face die out, the face will be dragged into the abyss plane, or crushed to become the nourishment of the abyss plane. Either become a layer of the abyss plane. "Tsk tusk, this situation is really familiar." Seeing this situation in front of him, Illidan Stormrage''s eyes couldn''t help showing the color of memories. In his hometown, World of Warcraft, he had encountered a similar encounter. When the Burning Legion led by the dark titan Azharas invaded, where the Burning Legion passed, not only did the originally vibrant continent become lifeless, but also capable of calling out. The dead who had risen from the dormant earth stood up again, and became the undead who obeyed their orders and acted as a tiger. When Illidan Stormrage thought of the terrifying scene, even after many years, his palms could not help but sweat, and silently clenched the war blade of Azzinoth and stood up again. "My master ordered me to infiltrate the abyss plane as a spy, and collect all information as much as possible. If possible, it is best to occupy the bottom layer of the abyss plane." As he said, Illidan grinned at the corner of his mouth, and under the black cloth covering his face, a row of sharp teeth was exposed, and the pair of oil-green eyes seemed to be burning with raging flames. "Being a spy or something, it doesnt fit my personal style. With my strength, if the abyss plane is full of crooked melons and jujubes, then I will go straight to pierce the abyss plane and become the master of the abyss. Is it all right?" After moving the stiff neck muscles, Illidan Stormrage felt that it was easier and more convenient to complete the task. Kill if you don''t accept it, until all the creatures in the abyss are served! Simple and rude! The thought flashed, Illidan Stormrage no longer hesitated, and stepped into the abyss plane channel. The abyss plane channel is deep and dark, placed between the two planes, and this plane channel seems to have suffered some damage. The entire channel appears to be extremely unstable in space, and from time to time there will be a spatial crack suddenly, even from the position. The plane of the passageway protruded the self-scaled half claws of a certain creature in the void, and there was a risk of uncertainty everywhere. If you are not careful, you will fall into it. What scenes have Illidan Stormrage never seen? Even the void creatures have been killed before, this kind of small scene in front of you is a trivial matter. The leisurely courtyard walked through the abyss plane passage easily, and Illidan Stormrage seemed to have returned to his hometown, plunged into the abyss plane. However, the scene before him was very different from what Illidan Stormrage had imagined. In the imagination of Illidan Stormrage, the 97th floor of the Abyss should be a place full of terracotta, volcanoes, and magma, but there is no volcano in front of him, and no magma? Only small island-like land plates are floating in the void. The large plates are the size of a small town, and the small plates are only the size of a fist, and there is no place to stand. And this floating land plate at the foot of Illidan Stormrage was only the size of a classroom, and the center of it was carrying the abyss plane channel. "Here, there has been a war? The aftermath of the battle even shattered the entire continent?" Illidan looked at the raging wind, and there were various large and small terrestrial plates floating in the void, and an aura of destruction filled it, and the earth''s heart was stunned. After all, if it was as he thought, if there were abyssal creatures fighting here, and the whole land was broken, then it would be too scary, even if he did his best, he couldn''t do this! The entire ninety-seventh floor was lifeless, without a bit of anger, all the creatures in the abyss on this floor disappeared, not even a single weed could be seen. After wandering around for a long time, after seeing nothing, Illidan Stormrage followed Yang Ming''s instructions, knowing that there would be nothing to gain from staying here. He immediately jumped, and a pair of bat wings spread out behind him. , Flew towards the end of his eyes. The sky is dark, and the unchanging tone makes people feel depressed. The scenery under his body quickly passed by, and there was nothing other than the fragmented land plates, as if the scene of the end of the day was shocking. With Illidan Stormrage reaching the power of a demigod, the area of ??the ninety-seventh floor comparable to the provinces of the Heaven Dou Empire was quickly swept over, and he finally found a unique scenery. "call!" The devil''s wings slowed down the speed of his flapping, and the burly figure slowly landed on a river bank. The green eyes looked forward. This is a big river. The water is not as clear and transparent as imagined, but as thick and dark as a trench. The river is not wide, about forty meters, but it is very long. Illidan Stormrage flew along the ninety-seventh floor, but couldn''t find where the end of the river led, and whenever he wanted to fly over the river, he would always feel an inexplicable increase in strength. Body, the pressure on the body doubled in an instant, even with his powerful demigod body, he couldn''t resist it, and he had no choice but to land. "This river is very wrong." Illidan Stormrage stood on the shore, frowning, thinking hard but couldn''t think of any solution. This river is the only hope, because the ninety-seventh floor of the abyss has been broken, and there is nowhere to go. Only through the dark river in front of you can you lead to other levels. He stood stiffly in place, like a petrified sculpture. Each layer of the abyss plane has different weather scenes. There are no ordinary sunrises and sunsets on the ninety-seventh floor. There is only an unchanging dark red sky. It is not known how long the time has passed. Just as Illidan''s anger was at a loss, his eyes suddenly lit up. Because he found that a small boat appeared on the horizon at the end of his sight. The whole body of the small boat is constructed from Bai Sensens bones. It looks like a body of several humans side by side. On both sides of the boat, the thin hand bones of adults are used as oars, and they swing up and down on their own. While waves of waves were thrown on the surface of the river, it pushed this small boat forward continuously. A long pole stood on the bow of the boat, with a skull hanging from its mouth wide open, and a thick white candle was inserted in it. It lit a ghost fire, and accompanied by the sound of splashes, the boat moved from far to near , The small boat against the oil-green light was hazy and very strange. The small boat drove slowly to the front of Illidan Stormrage. The boat''s owner was a weird-looking abyssal creature, who looked like a lizardman, with a big belly standing upright, and a tail hanging weakly on the boat. This is a very special creature on the abyss plane, called the ferryman. Ferrymen are not humans, but a humanoid group of organisms. They do not have a fixed life plane. They drive small boats on all levels of the abyss all the year round to provide services to tourists in need. The ferryman looked up and down at Illidan Stormrage, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. This is a face of a demon with a very male charm. It is ostentatious and a little evil, but it is covered by a piece of black cloth. It is tall and strong, with purple skin, the iconic huge corners, and behind it. The huge bat wings are even more eye-catching, and the devil-like hoofs, holding a pair of meniscus-shaped swords of Azzinoth that seem to be burning with green flames in both hands, the whole person looks very extraordinary. . This is an abyss creature that has never been seen before! The ferrymen traveled to and from all levels of the abyss all the year round. Every ferryman had extraordinary knowledge and knew many abyss races, but he had never seen a race like Illidan Stormrage. "I didn''t expect that the ninety-seventh floor has been destroyed, and there are still creatures alive. It''s really strange." "Guest, get on the boat, where do you want to go?" The ferryman said very hospitably. If other abyssal creatures see this scene here, they will be very surprised. They have always been a ferryman with a cold iron rooster, and there will be a day of hospitality. Could the sun rise from the west? Of course, this is not because the ferryman has modified but because it is very clear that at the moment when the 97th floor was just destroyed, there is still the courage to appear here, and it is definitely not a general generation. Moreover, the powerful aura faintly felt from Illidan''s Fury made the ferryman''s heart secretly awe-inspiring, knowing that the strength in front of him is probably no less than the top ten emperor of the abyss. Therefore, the ferryman not only refused to mention the expensive boat fare, but after Illidan Stormrage boarded the ship, he actively introduced the customs and customs of the various abyss planes, and brought the dog-licking style to its limit. "Dear guest, with your ability, it is more than enough to go to the ten floors in front of the Abyss. Let me introduce you to you." "The tenth-tier emperor of the abyss plane is the Celestial Emperor. It belongs to the Guardian Celestial Clan. Guardian Celestials are not strong in combat power, but their flying speed is fast, coupled with strong defense, so they usually go The main force in the abyss army is responsible for protecting other abyss creatures." "The ninth emperor of the abyss plane is the Black Emperor. She belongs to the Black Emperor clan. This is a beautiful-looking race, but dont be fooled by their appearance. Every member of the Black Emperor clan is extremely powerful. And violence, if it weren''t for the small number of ethnic groups, maybe they might have won first place." "The eighth-tier emperor of the abyss plane is the Emperor Bee. It belongs to the Abyss Bomb Bee Clan. The individual combat power of this race is not very strong, but the number is extremely large. It can exert terrifying lethality in group battles. It is also extremely special. It can control any Abyssal Bomb Bee in the race through its eyes, whether it is reconnaissance or group warfare. "The seventh-tier emperor of the abyss plane is the emperor. It belongs to an unknown race. It is suspected to be a mutation of the abyss worm. He is good at changing forms, and possesses similar abilities to forms, and his fighting styles are diversified." Chapter 901： 1 knife to cut Baan Di (4,000 characters, 2 in 1) The abyss plane. On an underground river that runs through all planes, a small boat made up of bones floats from the upper reaches. The ferryman was holding the boat, while eloquently explaining the customs of all levels to Illidan Stormrage. Seeing that he listened attentively, he was secretly proud of him. Illidan Stormrage was sent by Yang Ming to act as a spy on the Abyssal Plane. Now, when he first arrived, his eyes were darkened, and he didn''t know anything about the Abyssal Plane. The ferryman Luo Liba''s wordy introduction did not arouse him. Dissatisfaction, on the contrary, was quite happy in my heart, and quickly relied on the powerful memory to quietly record it, and prepare to organize it into a book and send it to Yang Ming. I heard the ferryman continue to say: "The sixth emperor of the abyss plane is the wise emperor. It belongs to a race of wise men. This race possesses very powerful control abilities. It also enjoys the reputation of being the first control powerhouse on the abyss plane. In addition, the wise men One clan also has the power to control other abyss races, so even the emperors and races that are stronger than the Zhidi and the wise men are unwilling to provoke them, for fear that they will be destroyed." "The fifth emperor of the abyss plane is the sickle emperor. It belongs to an unknown race. It has extremely fast speed and space shuttle capabilities. Its combat method is like an ace assassin. It can travel thousands of miles without a single blow. It is the famous dark night in the abyss. The king has extremely powerful slaying ability." "The fourth-tier emperor of the abyss plane is the demon emperor. It belongs to the abyss demon puppet. The abyss demon puppet clan has the highest physical defense strength in the abyss. As the strongest of the abyss demon puppet clan, it is said that the demon emperors The physical strength has risen to a level comparable to that of a third-level god. This race has always been the vanguard of the Abyss Legion, specializing in charging and entrapment." "The third-tier emperor of the Abyss is the Lie Emperor. It belongs to an unknown race and has always been accustomed to walking alone. It is usually the dragon who sees the head but not the end, but the personal strength ranks in the top three on the Abyss, so even the vassal Lie Emperor There are not many people in the abyss, and no emperor dared to provoke it." "The second-tier emperor of the abyss plane is the spirit emperor. It belongs to the abyss spirit dragon. It is a branch of the true dragon family that crossed the universe back then. It is said to be the bloodline descendant of the combination of the true dragon and the abyss worm, but this dragon family It has already betrayed the original beliefs, and has now completely reduced to the abyss race. The abyss spirit dragon clan is extremely good at soul power, and even has the ability to swallow souls and become stronger, but because the clan is too scarce, even in the abyss, it is quite good. rare." "The first emperor of the abyss plane is the holy monarch of the abyss, that is, the master of the abyss plane. No one knows his origin, no one knows his origin, only knows that thousands of years have passed, the abyss plane It is still ruled by the Abyss Sovereign, but he retreats all year round and often delegates power to other high-ranking Abyss Emperors." "..." After listening to the chattering information from the ferryman, Illidan Stormrage''s eyes were thoughtful. From this point of view, the Abyss Plane is really full of talents, and there are so many strong people. In comparison, the Douluo Continent today is really dysfunctional, and only the Tiantian Gang under the leadership of the master can stand up to a battle. However, if you connect with the extremely large ethnic group of the Abyss Plane and the terrifying combat power of all soldiers, once the Abyss Plane launches a full-scale attack on the Douluo Continent, the Douluo Continent Plane will not be able to hold it! "No wonder the master didn''t come in person, but ordered me to come undercover and act as a spy. That''s how it turned out!" Illidan Fury nodded secretly, admiring Yang Ming''s vision, like a torrential river. "Dear guest, may I ask, have you decided which floor you want to go to?" The ferryman carefully looked at Illidan Stormrage and asked. "Well, I figured it out clearly." Illidan Stormrage slapped his hand and said: "Then let''s go to the first floor!" Ferryman: "..." "Why?" Illidan squinted at the lizard-faced guy, hummed his nostrils, and said, "Can''t it?" Wiping the saliva sprayed on his face, the ferryman smiled awkwardly and said: "It''s not impossible, but I''m a little curious about it. As a guest, what do you want to do on the first floor, do you want to see the holy monarch and ask him to make you the emperor on the first floor?" Hearing that, even though Illidan Stormrage''s face was covered with a black cloth, the ferryman seemed to see from the concave shape of his mouth on the black cloth. At this time, his mouth was wide, showing a row of sharp teeth. "With my strength, I can walk sideways on any floor. Of course, I went to the first floor to find some abyss sage, defeat him completely, and sit in the position of the master of the abyss!" "Dang Cang!" The ferryman''s body was shocked, his eyes were dull, and he didn''t even notice the punting tool dropped on the deck. The ferryman opened his mouth and seemed to want to dissuade him. But when he saw Illidan Stormrage''s eyes that seemed to be killing him, the ferryman immediately closed his mouth and couldn''t help being full of contempt for the demon in front of him. "I don''t even know how to write the word "death", it just depends on how you will be beaten under the crown of the abyss sage when you reach the first level of the abyss!" The ferryman originally saw Illidan Stormrage, who had never seen him before. He belonged to an unheard of race and was extremely powerful. He wanted to get to know each other through conversations, and get acquainted with each other. In the future, he would go to other planes. A boastful object, but now that Illidan Stormrage is trying to die, he also puts out his heart, and changes his previous style along the way, not talking about being a boring gourd, just immersing himself in rowing. The underground river runs through all levels of the abyss plane. Obviously, it is not an ordinary river. It contains the rules of the world. There should be rules of time and space. When the boat docks on the shore again, Illidan Stormrage only feels it. Suddenly, it was like a world away, and it felt like a dream. Stepping down from the boat, both feet step onto the solid ground. Illidan Stormrage looked around and found that an abyss was not as large as the other abysses, about the size of a prefecture-level city, and it was indeed not that big compared to the abyss that was easily comparable to a province. Among the 108 layers of the abyss, only three layers existed, and that was the first three layers. Because in these three layers, they are all self-respecting existences, and they are also called the Three Sages of the Abyss. Even the spirit emperor born in the abyss spirit dragon, when he becomes the second emperor, he will not allow the people of the abyss spirit dragon clan to survive on the second floor, and the people of the abyss spirit dragon clan can only be forced to leave the second floor and go to Wandering on other planes of the abyss. Illidan Stormrage did not have the timidity of the first arrival. Instead, he wandered around in his spare time. Looking east and west, he looked like a leisurely garden, and soon fell into some people who came to pay homage to the abyss sage. In the eyes of the emperor. A cloud of mist drifted out without warning. Illidan Stormrage seemed to relax his whole body, but in fact his nerves were tightened all the time. Any bit of wind and grass around him was enough to make him alert, not to mention this obviously malicious mist? However, Illidan Stormrage was also a brave artist. Relying on his powerful poison, he did not leave, but stood still and carefully looked at the oncoming mist. The dense fog appeared yellow. When it sprayed out, Illidan Stormrage clearly felt some slight changes in the surrounding temperature. It was not a simple rise or fall, but an extremely unstable fluctuation. High and low. At the same time, an invisible coercion swarmed out of the mist, and the coercion equivalent to Title Douluo could deter many Xiaoxiao. But for Illidan Stormrage, this demigod-level demon, the mere Title Douluo was not in his eyes at all. Perhaps it was realized that Illidan Stormrage was not something to provoke. When the mist came to mid-air, it stopped suddenly, and then it quickly condensed into one body, transforming from gas to entity, and a huge figure from the mist. Revealed in. This is a creature that Illidan Stormrage has never seen before. It has a head similar to a dragon, but its body is like a hill. Its body is covered with dark green scales. It has three legs supporting the body. The upper body is very majestic. The arms are extremely long, with two sharp claws as sharp as an eagle. Each claw is five meters away in diameter. A huge tail is trailing behind it. It has four eyes, all of which are shining with scarlet light, and the breath of the whole body. It is extremely evil. Looking at the past, this guy is extremely large, with a height of forty meters, standing on the ground like a Tyrannosaurus, staring condescendingly at Illidan Stormrage, his four eyes shining viciously. "Who are you? Among the 108 Emperors of Abyss, why have I never seen you?" Illidan''s angry wind tilted his neck and looked up and down at this behemoth. It was obviously one of the 108 Emperors of the Abyss. The face covered by the black cloth was expressionless and said: "who are you?" "Are you blind? You don''t even know my Baan clan?" The Ba''an clan is a powerful race in the abyss, and this one is the king of the Ba''an clan. It is also one of the 108 emperors of the abyss, and holds a lofty position in the abyss. "Oh, sorry, I really don''t know." Illidan Stormrage shrugged his shoulders, looking indifferent. Such an understatement really makes Baan Dis face irrelevant, and there are many emperors hidden around him who are watching this scene. If Baan doesnt do anything, he might be laughed at by other emperors to death, and even feel that It is very weak and will join other emperors to kill it and carve up its territory. In the eyes of humans, this kind of thing is simply incredible. But in a chaotic place like the abyss plane, it is very common. Cannibalism, cheating, cheating and betrayal are happening all the time in every corner of the abyss. In an instant, Emperor Ba''an exuded a strong killing intent, and his four eyes burst out with a tyrannical fierce light. He was also a ruthless person. Apart from anything else, he immediately shot at Illidan Stormrage, and his shot was a killer move. The kind that kills you. A pair of huge dragon claws rushed straight to Illidan and grabbed by Stormrage. Emperor Ba''an roared fiercely, and the scales all over his body emitted a dark green light. Even in the abyss world, Emperor Ba''an was extremely powerful, and he was full of anger at this moment Below, the terrifying aura made the air tremble even more. Facing the angry blow from Baandi, Illidan Stormrage only wrapped his hands in front of his chest, holding his unique warblade Azzinoth in both hands, and silently lifted his chin. A pair of amber eyes stared at Ba An Di calmly. "Is he looking for death?" At this moment, the Emperor of the Abyss, who was hiding nearby, couldn''t help but have such a question in his mind. But the next moment, these abyss emperors couldn''t help but their pupils suddenly shrank, as if they had seen something incredible! However, when Emperor Ba''an was about to slap Illidan Stormrage to death, his whole person suddenly disappeared in place! None of the abyss emperors present did not see exactly how Illidan Stormrage did it. When he appeared again, he had already come behind Ba''an Emperor. "Paws are not used like you do." "Forget it, tell this to a beast like you who has only the desire to kill, there is no need for UU reading , let''s just die!" Along with a murmur, Illidan Stormrage lightly waved the sword of Azzinoth in his hand. The Baan clan is a natural fighting race. When Illidan Stormrage disappeared from Baans sight, his instincts had already told him that it was not good. At the moment when the difference was a thousand miles away, Baan took his claws urgently. And after twisting the waist and turning 180, the sharp claws and the tough arms all use this crossbar on the chest. With its arms that are far thicker than the pillars, they are bigger than the war blade of Azzinoth. Cover most of the fatal points. "This way, I will be stable?" This was the last thought of Ba''an Emperor. Before it was dying, it only saw the light of a prickly sword. The knife is the famous Azzinoth war blade in World of Warcraft. This knife has killed many demons and many humans. Under the green light, it seems that there are countless souls wailing and crying! "Tear!" Azzinoths war blade cuts off Baandis arm as easily as cutting melons and vegetables, and slashes it on its forty-meter-high body without any reduction in sharpness. It is as easy as cutting butter with a hot knife. It splits in half from beginning to end. Standing firmly on the ground with his feet again, Illidan Stormrage stood with his back against Ba''an, and behind him was the corpse lying on the ground. The green liquid was sprayed and spilled all over the floor, making a "pouch chick" The corrosive sound obviously contained the poison of the blood-sealing throat in Ba''an Di, and if he touched it, he would suffer fierce revenge. It is a pity that all of this poses no threat to Illidan Stormrage. When the venom touches the demon cloak behind him, it is automatically bounced away. It turned out that that inconspicuous demon cloak was also an artifact. Chapter 902： Do you have opinions? (Four thousand words, 2 in 1) Under Yang Ming''s hands, there are several capable officers, and each of them has extremely distinctive characteristics. Sister Baoer has an immortal body, Prince Xuexing has a rustling fruit that partially transforms the terrain environment, and the poisonous Douluo Dugubo has the world''s unparalleled poison. Tang Chen treats all kinds of dissatisfaction, Tang Hao fights unparalleled, cats Female Duo Duo is the ancestor of the blood race, capable of transforming thousands of blood races. It''s that Illidan Stormrage rarely shows up and is not known, but he has an advantage that no one else has. That is, he is full of gods, and all equipment from beginning to end is an artifact! Even if it is just an ordinary artifact, it is equivalent to the artifact used by a third-level **** in Douluo Continent, but in the hands of the demigod Illidan Stormrage, it is enough to make his combat power far surpass opponents of the same level! This is exactly why, Illidan Stormrage dared to break through the abyss alone, wanting to defeat the sage monarch of the abyss, and assume the confidence to dominate the abyss by himself! "You...you actually killed Emperor Ba''an?" "What a courage!" "It''s fine if you kill it in the usual way, but now is the day to pay homage to the Divine King of the Abyss. If you kill Emperor Ba''an, you have offended the Divine King of the Abyss. You are looking for death!" The Emperor of the Abyss, who was hiding in the surroundings and watching the theater, originally thought that Illidan Stormrage was the second fool who ran out of the corner of the mountain bump. Emperor Ba''an could shoot him to death casually. How would he know such a result? Immediately one by one came out cursingly, trying to divide the line with this matter, so as not to be angry by the abyss sage. "Oooh, the rats with their heads and tails hidden are really not young!" Illidan Stormrage looked around, the face covered by the black cloth, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. The first creature on the left has eight claws and has three body segments. The head is the largest, round, with a particularly large mouth. Two fangs spit out, and two tentacles on the top of the head are tens of meters long. Swing gently. It is the emperor of the 76th floor, the ant emperor. Near the ant king is a lizard-like creature. The body is divided into four parts: head, neck, torso, and tail. The whole body is gray-black, with hook-like spikes growing everywhere, and the body surface is leathery scales. There are small bone plates under the scales, the teeth are small and sharp, the tongue is very long, a pair of eyes are hidden under the skin, the ear tympanic membrane is exposed outside, the left and right mandibles and the sutures are combined, so the mouth cannot be opened too wide, and the back has sharp thorns. Protruding, there is an air bag bag growing in the throat area, and the poisonous blood that seals the throat is stored in it. Gray fog lingers around the body, which can obscure the enemy''s sight, and can even lead to deviations in the detection of mental power. This is the common lizard-eater clan in the abyss, and it is also the king of the lizard-eater clan. Continue to look from left to right, even Illidan Stormrage couldn''t help but frown. It was a mammoth-shaped behemoth, more than a hundred meters tall, with armor-like spears on its body, and a pair of long and thick ivory strongly curved upwards and spiraling. Its skull was extremely short and its top ridge was very high. The upper and lower jaws and the alveolar are deep, and the molars are densely arranged with a large number of teeth. If you slightly open your mouth, you can see the row of cold and shiny teeth. This is the abyssal mammoth family. They are the most ferocious assaulters on the abyssal plane. Generally speaking, the abyssal mammoths live on the thirteenth floor of the abyssal plane, and their number is relatively small, but they are one of the main combat powers of abyssal creatures when they launch a full-scale attack. First, the offensive and defensive capabilities are extremely good. The emperor who can stand here is naturally equal to the emperor Ba''an, the ant emperor, and the lizard emperor. It is the thirteenth emperor and mammoth emperor, possessing a strength close to the level of a demigod. The abyss emperor on the far right is different from other beast-shaped abyss creatures because it is a human-shaped abyss creature. Said it is a human shape, but it has a similar appearance. It also has a head and limbs, but his forearms are very different from human beings. The two huge blades with dark yellow light are like sickles, and the height of this person is also About five meters away, there was a pair of **** that looked very thin on the back, but judging from its speed from the rock above it, it was very good at speed, and it almost appeared in the line of sight of Illidan Stormrage. In the human world, the left is the respect, so in general, if seniority is sorted by seat, the one on the left is the most lofty. But in the abyss world, the opposite is true, with respect to the right, and the more to the right, whether it is strength or status, it far surpasses other abyss emperors. The one in front of him is naturally no exception. Because the race it belongs to is a famous clan in the abyss plane, the abyss evil sickle. The Abyssal Scythe lives on the fifth level of the Abyss. It is one of the most terrifying abyssal creatures in the Abyss. They not only control the law of space, but are also extremely good at killing. They are also the absolute loyalty of the Abyss Sovereign. He is the Enforcer of the Abyss. Every Abyssal Scythe possesses a strength that exceeds that of ordinary human Title Douluo. One can imagine how terrifying they are. As for the front, it is the king of the abyss evil sickle clan, and the emperor of the fifth floor of the abyss, Emperor sickle. Emperor Karmas gaze was very cold, and the gaze looking at Illidan Stormrage was even colder, as if looking at a dead person. It was obviously just an ordinary gaze, but it gave people a kind of cold winter in the far north. The sense of sight that the wind blows makes it seem that not only the body but also the soul should not freeze. The Emperor Ant, the Lizard Eater, and the Mammoth Emperor all looked at Emperor Sickle together, hoping that he would teach Illidan Stormrage. However, what makes them feel extremely surprised is that Emperor Kage, who has always been extremely irritable and impulsive, has no intention of doing anything at this time. He does not even take a step forward, just standing in place and using that pair of cold Staring at Illidan Stormrage, especially the equipment and weapons worn by Illidan Stormrage, he paused for an exceptionally long time, his eyes gradually becoming jealous and restrained. Obviously, Emperor Karma noticed that Illidan Stormrage was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. However, Emperor Karma was able to restrain, but it did not mean that other abyss emperors were able to restrain. After all, if the spoiler Illidan Stormrage could be killed here, there would be a great chance of being appreciated and rewarded by the prince of the abyss, which was an extremely glorious thing for many emperors of the abyss. At this moment, a dark green figure that had been lurking for a long time suddenly emerged from the hidden place, suspended in the air. Obviously, this abyss emperor thought that Illidan Stormrage had been attracted by other abyss emperors, and this was the perfect time for a sneak attack. Now or never! The dark green figure is obviously petite and exquisite compared with the previous Baan Emperor and the four abyss emperors present. It looks only two meters tall and slightly taller than normal humans. There is a pair behind it. The special wings look a bit like bat meat wings, but the bones are obviously larger, and the joints are not ordinary skins, covered with dark green scales. Her figure is very similar to that of a human female, but it is much exaggerated than a normal human female. Her hips are huge, her chest is huge, her eyes are burning with oil-green flames, her waist is very thin, and her huge hips are already somewhat different. Proportioned, if you change to a normal human, such a deformed and awkward figure, let alone suspended in mid-air, I am afraid that it will not even stand steady. "The Demon Emperor!" The moment I saw this beauty, except for the sickle emperor, the eyes of the ant emperor, the lizard emperor, and the mammoth emperor were all red, and the breath from the nostrils gradually became thicker, and the heartbeat of the heartbeat was beating violently, which obviously recognized the sneak attack on Illidan. Who is Stormrage? In the abyss plane, the Black Emperor, the Demon, the Evil Scythe, and the Guardian Celestial Clan are all well-known high-level abyss creatures. As the king of the demon clan, the demon emperor has the strength far surpassing the same clan, infinitely close to the strength of the demigod. "Ignorance junior, die for me!" The cold voice of Demon King Sen echoed directly in the depths of Illidan Stormrage''s soul. As her voice fell, a light pattern spouted from the Demon Emperor''s mouth, and in an instant it attacked from behind, suddenly covering Illidan Stormrage. Immediately afterwards, Illidan Stormrage felt that his whole body suddenly became stiff, and even the life in his body was passing by at an unprecedented speed of horror, and he didn''t even know about it all around him. At that time, a dark green light pattern had appeared, and it was rapidly infiltrating into his body. The demon clans physical strength is not as strong as the Baan clan, the defensive ability is not as good as that of the abyssal mammoth clan, the reproductive ability is less than that of the abyssal ant clan, the loyalty capability is less than that of the abyssal scythe clan, and the fighting ability is less than that of the Black Emperor clan. If it looks like this, the demons seem to be a race without any merit. But you must know that being able to survive in the abyssal plane, a world that eats humans without spitting out bones, and ranks among the ranks of high-level abyss creatures, the magic family naturally has special features that other abyssal creature groups do not have. That is, curse-type abilities! Even in the Douluo Continent, among the group of spirit masters that claim to have countless possibilities of martial spirits, there are very few spirit masters with cursed spirits, unless it is tens of thousands of years later that the special evil spirit master appears on the Douluo Continent. Only in the abyss plane can curse-type abilities be more common, and they are basically from the hands of the demonic clan. Obviously, the Demon Emperor, as the king of the Demon Clan, the curse she personally cast was definitely not simple. This is also where she faintly guessed that Illidan Stormrage possessed a semi-god realm, but she still dared to make a sneak attack. Cursed spirit abilities are different from ordinary spirit abilities. Ordinary soul abilities can be roughly divided into healing type soul abilities, physical attack type soul abilities, and element type soul abilities. If it is a physical attack type spirit ability or an element type spirit ability, they are all visible to the naked eye, and can be resisted by using the spirit ability, or it can be dodged. But the curse-type spirit abilities are invisible to the naked eye, and directly applied to the target, it is very difficult to avoid them. Of course, after tens of thousands of years, a series of methods have been developed for evil spirit masters, but in the Douluo Continent today, there is still no such awareness and no corresponding countermeasures. The curse of the Demon Emperor not only can swallow the vitality of Illidan Stormrage, but also can feed his vitality back to herself after squeezing the opponent out, helping her to go further in strength. Obviously, the abyss emperors who can live to the present, although most of them are brash men with muscles in their brains, they also have human spirits similar to the demon emperor. This opportunity to enhance one''s own strength. If this trick falls on a human demigod, I am afraid it will have unexpected gains. It is a pity that the Demon Emperor has imposed a curse on Illidan Stormrage, a demigod demon. In World of Warcraft, the demon clan not only possesses extremely strong fire element resistance, dark element resistance, and poison resistance, but also possesses curse resistance far surpassing human beings! After Illidan Stormrage passed the initial discomfort, he burped, as if it had swallowed the curse into his body. "No! It''s impossible!" Feeling the curse cut off from myself, Demon Emperor''s charming and pretty face was stunned for a moment, and filled with incredible expressions. His eyes were sharp, he noticed that Illidan Stormrage''s shoulders moved, and the oil-green flames in the magical eyes jumped violently. The Demon Emperor knew in his heart that it was too late to say anything. With the help of Illidan Stormrage to slay Emperor Ba''an, he saw that the man in front of him was a hard-hearted person, and he would not show mercy because she was a female creature. . Therefore, before Illidan Stormrage turned and slashed people, the Demon Emperor slapped his wings on his back, and did not know where he took out a very strange weapon that resembled a bone but looked like a saber. Stormrage slashed away. Illidan Furiously turned around blankly, holding the weird Azzinoth war blade in his hand, without any momentum on his body, as if he slashed it with a flat blade. "boom--" Under the strong collision there was a deafening noise, the strong wind blasted all around, and the ejection splashed a piece of gravel around. "Crack!" At the next moment, the Demon Emperor was horrified to find that the weapon in his hand, which resembled a bone and a bit like a sword, was actually in two halves in the middle. "Why... my eyes start to turn around?" The remnants of the Demon Emperor''s thoughts, accompanied by the circling of the sky in front of him, finally returned to eternal tranquility and darkness. "boom!" The shredded corpses were scattered everywhere, and the Demon Emperor''s head rolled to the ground, his pupils opened innocently, and he couldn''t squint at all. Illidan Stormrage seemed to have done something casually. He flicked the blade of his finger, looked at the Emperor Ant, Emperor Lizard, Mammoth, and Sickle again, and said calmly: "Do you have any comments?" Chapter 903： The 1st floor of the abyss, the magic palace (four thousand characters, 2 in 1) "Do you have any comments?" Illidan Stormrage said calmly, his eyes from left to right fell on the Ant Emperor, the Lizard Eater, the Mammoth Emperor, and the Scythe one by one. Except for the Scythe relied on his own demigod power, Illidan''s anger was true. Outside of the wind, the other three abyss emperors all dared not look at him. Obviously, Illidan Stormrage slashed the Ba''an Emperor with one sword, and the fierce record of the Demon Emperor with two swords completely shocked these abyss emperors. On the abyss plane, the strong is respected. Although Illidan was very arrogant and slapped them in the face, they did not harbor resentment, but a feeling of reverence appeared. This is the special ecological environment of the abyss plane, making killings a commonplace here, and all abyssal creatures have long been familiar with it. Emperor Karma had a dark face, and once again he glanced at Illidan Stormrage''s divine weapon Essinos Warblade with fear again, his eyes kept flickering, and he was obviously weighing the pros and cons in his heart. Once he had a fight with the opponent , What is the odds of winning. But the final result was deduced, but Emperor Kai felt a little uncomfortable. Because it found that the demon in front of him was dressed in a luxurious costume, armed from his teeth to the soles of his feet, holding Azzinoth''s war blades in both hands, wearing the breastplate of the Forgotten Conqueror, with the skull of Gul''dan hanging from his waist, behind his back. Wearing a demon cloak, ten rings are worn on ten fingers. They are the Ring of Stormrage Signet, the Ring of Firm Strength, the Ring of Eternal Justice, the Ring of Gathering Storms, the Ring of Secret Paths, the Ring of Shadows, Immortal Ring of Life, Ring of Endless Wisdom, Ring of Magical Secrets, Ring of Forbidden Evil Words. Although the ten rings are not artifacts, they can increase the various abilities of Illidan Stormrage, including physique, strength, agility, and spirit, so that his comprehensive combat power index soars. Even if Emperor Karma, as the king of the Abyssal Scythe clan, possesses the fighting power of ten in front of the Abyss, facing such a god, he also feels a deep sense of powerlessness. Because once it was hit by Illidan Stormrage using the Azzinoth Warblade, even a slight abrasion could result in broken hands and feet. Without him, the warblade of Azzinoth is too cheating! Taking a deep breath of the unique sulphur aura in the abyss plane, a thick exhaust gas was expelled from Emperor Karmas nostrils. Emperor Karma still had a dark face. He glanced at Illidan Stormrage without saying anything, simply He turned around sharply and left towards the center of the abyss. The three abyssal emperors, the Ant King, the Lizard King, and the Mammoth King were left alone looking at each other on the original ground, whispering in the abyss language privately, and quickly communicating: "The sickle is gone, what should we do?" "I plan to leave, too. Do you still want to avenge Ba''an Emperor and Demon Emperor?" "Uh... that''s what it said, who told them to provoke an enemy who shouldn''t be offended by not having their eyes, and they deserve it if they die!" The three abyssal emperors, Emperor Ant, Lizard Eater, and Mammoth emperor quickly reached a consensus. In line with the concept of dead daoist and impoverished monk, they did not hesitate to follow Emperor Sickle to leave, and they did not even think about giving Baan and Demon. The two emperors collected the corpses. Ruthless, cold-blooded. This is a true portrayal of abyssal creatures. In fact, it is true. Those who study the Abyssal Plane and suffer from the Invasion of the Abyssal Plane will always subconsciously think that the Abyssal Plane is a whole, and that the Abyssal Emperor 108 will live in harmony, twisted into a rope and unified outwards, so the combat power will be so fierce. . But this view can be said to be grossly wrong! The 108 Emperors of Abyss is definitely not as friendly as the outside world thinks. On the contrary, their competition with each other is very fruitful, full of primitive laws of predation of the weak and strong. They want to kill the enemy emperors and plunder the seeds of the planes in their bodies. In this way, the plane seed in one''s body will be strengthened, so that oneself can further gain the favor of the abyss plane consciousness and gain more powerful power. If it weren''t for the strength of the Abyssal Sovereign far superior to other Abyssal Emperors, even if the other 107 emperors joined forces, they would not be an opponent of the Abyssal Sovereign, I am afraid they would have already set off a rebellion and overthrow the Abyssal Sovereign''s rule. Of course, if you think from the dark side, the Abyss Sage is so keen to lead an army to invade other planes, besides taking this opportunity to plunder other planes to feed back the abyss plane, so that the abyss plane can be sublimated into the **** realm. With the idea of ??consuming the abyss emperor under his hand, let them all serve as high-level cannon fodder, it is best to die a hundred. These thoughts just flashed through Illidan Stormrage''s mind for an instant. With a shake of his hand, the blood stained on Azzinoth''s war blade was shaken off, without the slightest stain, as cold as ever. "The boss of the Abyss is ahead, right?" Illidan''s angry wind eyes looked down the direction where Emperor Sickle, Ant Emperor, Lizard Eater, and Mammoth Emperor were leaving. He faintly saw a high peak of thousands of meters above the horizon, and the peak rose straight into the clouds, and the clouds continued to grow. , The thunder and lightning flashed, like a wild beast entrenched on the surface, faintly exuding a palpitation aura. "As long as I follow them, I will be able to see the boss of the Abyss, and I can compete with it." As for the master Yang Ming''s task of acting as a spy? In the eyes of Illidan Stormrage, if the boss of the abyss plane is not strong enough, you can just kill it yourself, why is it worthwhile to be a spy? Besides, even if he can''t beat the Abyss Sovereign, relying on his demigod strength and a luxurious costume, the Abyss Sovereign can''t kill him. The final result is to recruit him personally. In this case, he doesn''t need to suffer haha. Go to a certain level of the abyss plane, do some things to occupy the mountain, recruit troops to expand the territory, if you follow that method, you don''t know that the year of the monkey can be a high-level person. After making up his mind, Illidan Stormrage put away the war blade of Azzinoth, and hung it swaggeringly behind the four abyss emperors, Sickle Emperor, Ant Emperor, Lizard Emperor, and Mammoth Emperor. The looming gaze made even more so. They were tight behind them, and their complexion became stiff. Not to mention the two Emperors, the Emperor Ant and the Emperor Lizard, even the thick-skinned Mammoth couldnt bear the eyes of Illidan Stormrage behind him looking at the chopping board, but they couldnt beat them, so they had to ask for help. His eyes turned to Emperor Karma. But what made them feel helpless was that Emperor Karma seemed totally unaware of the three brothers'' requests for help. He just subconsciously accelerated his pace a lot, rushing forward like a bolt of lightning, wanting to quickly get rid of the little boy behind him. tail. "Ugh!" "We are unlucky if we provoke this plague god!" The three executioners, the Ant Emperor, the Lizard Emperor, and the Mammoth Emperor, who had set off a **** bloody battle on other planes, finally tasted the feeling of aggrieved enemies who had died under their own hands. Two teams of people, one behind the other, are like high-speed high-speed trains, swiftly galloping across the desolate land. Within an hour, the towering mountain peak on the horizon came into view. This is not like a naturally formed mountain, but more like a man-made mountain. The mountain peaks towering into the clouds, the plane is like a mirror, it is extremely smooth, and the vertical is ninety degrees. It is like being chopped down from the beginning to the end with a single knife. Half of it. Illidan Stormrage stopped and looked up into the sky. The clouds are overcast and the peaks are looming. A luxurious palace is placed on the top of the peak, amidst the twinkling of thunder, it is palely set against it, and it looks extremely permeable. Emperor Karma turned his head, turned back to Illidan Stormrages provocative gaze, and jumped up first. Every foot fell on the smooth mountain wall, but the soles of the feet seemed to be attached to a magnet, firmly sticking to it, speed Run up without reducing. The other three abyss emperors also followed closely, vying for the first time, as if they were afraid of being left behind and being liquidated. Illidan Stormrage stepped forward and touched the mountain wall. Obviously this is not an ordinary rock, and I dont know what material it is made of. The surface of the mountain wall is like an oil film, which doesnt feel dry at all, but very Slimy, not easy to stand on. With a pair of demon bat wings spread behind his back, Illidan Stormrage tried to flap his wings and try to fly up. But a familiar forbidden air ability suddenly descended. It was a force comparable to the rules of the world, and it was not something human could contend. It forced Illidan Stormrage to land in mid-air and converge the demon bat wings on his back. His fingers rubbed his smooth chin, and Illidan hurriedly looked around. If you observe carefully, you will find that Illidan Stormrage''s right eye has a circle pattern, and nine gouyu jade are arranged one after another. It is like a high **** overlooking the world, revealing a little indifferent look. If you look closely, you will notice that Illidan Stormrages right earlobe is somewhat different from the left earlobe. The right earlobe wears studs shaped from black iron blocks and is studded along the ear frame. Illidan''s Stormrage is unruly and rebellious. It is not the same as other subordinates. It is not easy to control. Moreover, this time leaving Yang Ming and coming to the Abyss Plane, it is like a wild horse. Yang Ming is also afraid of Illidan. With this, Fury completely broke away from his control, so before he set off, he secretly used the power of the reincarnation eye to make him a half-devil, half-six puppet. As for why it''s only half? Of course, it was because Yang Ming didn''t want Illidan Stormrage to become a soulless puppet, and could have better initiative, which would greatly reduce Yang Ming''s consumption of spiritual consciousness. Through the eyes of Illidan Stormrage, Yang Ming, who was far away on the plane of Douluo Continent, also observed the situation of Illidan Stormrage. At the same time, the opponent was refined into half of the six puppets, so Yang Ming also knew about Illidan in a short time. Stormrage''s plan couldn''t help but be a little bit dumbfounded. "It should be said, is it worthy to be the King of Outland in World of Warcraft? This kind of ability to do things is really nothing!" Yang Ming couldn''t help feeling helpless for Illidan Stormrage''s boldness. Fortunately, he had the foresight, otherwise he would really have unpredictable consequences. "However, this kind of forbidden air ability is familiar. It is very similar to the forbidden air ability encountered in the sacred mountain in the Dragon God site. Did the two originate from the same source, or were they produced because of similar rules?" After thinking for a moment, Yang Ming simply let Illidan Stormrage act on its own. Because Yang Ming also wanted to use the perspective of Illidan Stormrage to observe the strength of the Abyss Sovereign. If it was only the strength of the newly promoted gods, Yang Ming would not hesitate to bring the Black Dragon Ditian over to perform the act of slaughtering the gods. The vision in Illidan Stormrage''s right eye gradually subsided, but he himself didn''t notice it. After all, Yang Ming''s transformation of him into a half-six puppets had been hiding from him to avoid stinging Illidan Stormrage''s self-esteem. Looking up and down the smooth, mirror-like mountain wall for a moment, Illidan Stormrage stood up without expression and stepped on it. Even the four abyssal emperors, Sickle, Ant, Lizard, and Mammoth are able to walk on the ground. For Illidan Stormrage, who is wearing a **** costume, it is no exception. They are as light as a swallow. On the mountain wall. Hearing the sound of breaking wind behind them, the four abyss emperors looked at each other tacitly, and the corners of their mouths evoked a grinning grin. Arriving at the territory of the Abyss Sovereign, no matter where Illidan Stormrage is sacred, whether it is a dragon or a tiger, he is lying on his stomach! Determined to watch Illidan Stormrage''s jokes, the four abyss emperors speeded up. But with a cup of tea, the two teams came to the luxurious palace on the top of the mountain one after another. Brightly lit on both sides, right in front is a white wall built on the water, about two meters high, covered with black tiles, the top of the wall is built in undulating waves, and a red lacquered door in the middle is concealed with piano sounds and sounds. There was a faint melody, and the black plaque on the door was written with two gilded characters "Magic Palace". Illidan Stormrage followed the four abyss emperors into the magic palace. I saw the sandalwood at the top of the magic palace as the beam, the crystal jade as the lamp, the pearl as the curtain, and Fan Jin as the pillar foundation. A huge moon pearl hung on the top of the treasure in the palace, shining like a bright moon. White jade on the ground with golden beads embedded in the ground, the ground is a lotus, blossoming like a five-stem lotus, the petals are fresh and exquisite, and even the stamens are delicate and recognizable. When you step on barefoot, you can only feel warm and moist. Chiseled from Lantian warm jade, it is as straight as a jade lotus step by step. On the golden lacquered dragon throne in the temple, sits a king who is watching the world. Underneath, singing and dancing flattened, and sleeves floated; bells hit the chime, and the music was melodious. The sandalwood lighted on the base of the platform was filled with smoke. Deep in the palace, eros and drunken gold fascination, the human nature decayed to death. In the Demon Palace, the many abyssal emperors including the Abyssal Sage didn''t seem to be hostile to Illidan Stormrage, and fell into the joy of pleasure. With those dark and dark eyes that looked like an abyss, the sage of the abyss took the time to glance at Illidan Stormrage, who was standing in the doorway like a wooden chicken, seeming to think that he was standing there and screaming at the scenery, waved his hand, and said: "Seat for our guests!" Hearing this, the Black Emperor, who was like a human girl not far away, moved a chair and motioned to Illidan Stormrage to sit down. Illidan was confused by Stormrage. He didn''t know what medicine they were selling in the gourd. He simply felt like he had a bad idea and sat down with the idea that it would be a **** if it is cheap or not. Chapter 904： The Wrath of the Spirit Emperor (4,000 words, 2 in 1) On the first floor of the abyss, the magic palace. The fine and silver rain silk gauze enveloped the world, and a green jade belt of green water walked around the forest. The distant mountains and dais were invisible, and the rain and dew blew the pretty and slender phoenix-tailed bamboo, converging into pearls, and smoothly. Sliding down with the elegant and chic leaf tail, the crystal is generally broken, hitting on the oil-paper umbrella, intermittently, like a lady tapping a chime. In the magic palace, the inner pillars of the main hall are supported by multiple red giant pillars, and each pillar is engraved with a circling and lifelike golden dragon, which is exceptionally magnificent. Amber wine, jasper goblet, golden foot bottle, emerald plate, picturesque food, wine like spring, guqin lingering, bells ding dong, the hall is decorated with flowers like inverted bells, the calyx is white, and the bone china is translucent. Luster, the top of the petals is a circle of lavender of different shades, which looks like a natural color. The curtain of crystal beads pouring down, behind the curtain, someone puts a veil on the piano, and the sound of the piano flows between the fingertips, either virtual or real, changing impermanently, like a quiet dripping spring. With tenacious vitality, it passes through the ridges, deep reefs and dangerous beaches, and merges into the turbulent rivers and seas, and finally calms down, leaving only a long overtone, like the waves accidentally splashed on the surface of the water. The sound trembles the woods, the Yangguan triplets, the stringed pipes, the tunes are high and few, the obsessive sound, the three days around the beams, the pearl falls on the jade plate, the yellow oriole from the valley, one sings three sighs, all kinds of vocabulary, it seems impossible to describe one tenth The beauty. Taking off the black cloth covering his face, Illidan Stormrage lowered his head and took a sip of his drink. This amber wine is light yellow in color, and the brewing time lasts for a long time. It has the precipitation of time. The strong aroma of the wine lingers in the teeth for a long time, making people can''t help but indulge in it. Gently lowering the bottle, Illidan Stormrage had time to pay attention to his surroundings. A tall young man sat on the throne, with crystal-clear white hair shaped like crystals casually draped over his shoulders. Under the cover of the drooping bangs was a white face, extremely handsome, okay. It is said that it is a collection of all the advantages of human males, and almost no flaws can be found. It is like a work of art carefully carved by the creator of the world. There are no white eyes in a pair of dark eyes, only the deep black like an abyss. However, his beauty is not reduced at all, on the contrary, it brings out his magical energy that can''t be described in words. His fingers are long and slender, as if his ten fingers are not touching the Yang Chunshui, the five fingers are close together, clenched into a fist, the back of the fist is under the chin, his head is leaning on the fist, and he is watching the performance in the field boredly. A black robe covers the whole body, wide shoulder collars spread to the sides, and a huge black cloak spreads behind him, but it seems endless, until the end of the world. If you stare at him, you can even vaguely see him. The dead souls once under his men are bound in this black cloak. They will never be super-born, but they will be accompanied by endless loneliness and loneliness until their souls are consumed. "He is the boss of the Abyss Plane, the Abyss Sovereign, right?" Illidan Stormrage shrank, his eyes suddenly sharpened. Can''t see through! I really can''t see through it! In the Abyss Saint Monarch, there seemed to be a thick mist covering him, making any exploration ability impossible, let alone using curse skills to impose on him. He is the master of the abyss plane, and his strength is related to the prosperity of the abyss plane, so he is naturally blessed by the abyss plane, and he has strong luck. Illidan''s heart sank and realized that he had easily killed Emperor Ba''an and Emperor Demon, causing him to have a cognitive bias, thinking that the so-called Emperor Abyss 108 was nothing more than this, and even the so-called Abyss Sovereign could easily. Take down. But now he discovered that even if the other 107 emperors of the Abyss join forces, they may not be this opponent! Slightly dispelling his intention to challenge the sage monarch of the abyss, Illidan Stormrage continued to look around, collecting information on the plane of the abyss. Human society respects the left. The Abyss plane is just the opposite, where the right is respected. So Illidan Stormrage looked from right to left. The first person on the right is a man in a long robe, under the head of the abyss sage. The man''s robe was gorgeous gold, and he looked no different from human beings. He was handsome and had a huge golden cloak behind him. Even though he tried his best to condense his breath, the dragon''s might from time to time still made people palpitate. It seemed that he was aware of Illidan''s stormy gaze, the man suddenly turned his head, his eyes flashed. The eyes are facing each other, and there seems to be fire light in the air. "Are you the younger generation who killed Emperor Ba''an and Emperor Demon? It''s really unexpectedly powerful!" His voice is very pleasing to the ears, as if there is an invisible allure in the ears. The man''s words were very gentle, but his small movements were not gentle at all. With the straight-line distance between him and Illidan Stormrage, the air seemed to become stagnant as his voice fell. But what is strange is that the stagnation of the air caused by this kind of mental power does not affect any individuals or objects outside this straight line. You can know by looking at the leopard that this person''s spiritual power has actually reached the level of the ordinary gods. Level, placed among the demigods, is also an extremely rare spiritual power cultivation base! If measured by mental power alone, Illidan''s Stormrage obviously hasn''t reached the level of the Divine Origin Realm. But if he doesn''t, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have a backstage! Just as Illidan''s Stormrage''s heart tightened and he secretly felt bad, his right eye suddenly showed a circle of patterns, nine gou jade appeared one after another, and the spiritual power of up to the third level of the gods began to spit out. Sora collided with the opposite man. Obviously, this is Yang Ming''s shot! The confrontation between mental powers is far more dangerous than the physical confrontation. Yang Ming is comparable to the three-level gods'' spiritual power of the three-level divine origin realm, and easily extinguishes the man''s offensive. But after thinking about it again and again, Yang Ming didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue it, but closed it as soon as he saw it. When Illidan Stormrage''s right eye gradually calmed down the fluctuations of mental power and returned to its original form, he suddenly recovered, and the conflict just now had been wiped out. Illidan Stormrage didnt know that he had been transformed into a half-demon and half-six puppet by Yang Ming. He thought that the mans mental power offensive just now wanted to frighten him and give him a stab at him. Raise a **** towards the man. Upon seeing this, the man turned dark. Among the 108 layers of the abyss, only three layers existed, and that was the first three layers. Because in these three layers, they are all self-respecting existences, and they are also called the Three Sages of the Abyss. The Abyss Sovereign is of course an absolutely noble existence, but apart from him, next is the man in front of him. In the abyss, his status is second only to the Abyss Sovereign. He lives in the second level of the abyss, and is affected by the abyss. The creature is respected as the emperor! He is no longer as simple as a demigod, but has stepped into a god-level realm with one foot. If it weren''t for the abyss plane can''t carry so many levels of gods, he would have already become a god. To put it simply, he is the right-hand man of the Abyssal Sage, and when the Abyssal Sage is in retreat, he manages the entire abyssal plane. However, some time ago, the Ling Emperor also went to retreat, and the power was handed over to the Black Emperor. It is such a strong man who has been provoked, how can you let the spirit emperor tolerate it! "Hmph, ignorant latecomer, do you think I am Emperor Ba''an and Emperor Demon that you killed casually?" With a sound of falling, but seeing Lingdi''s nostrils hum, his eyes suddenly turned into two golden vortexes, like two deep black holes, a powerful attraction that was invisible and intangible and invisible to the naked eye suddenly appeared. "Then let me teach you a lesson!" "Soul swallowed!" Several abyssal creatures who were performing dances closer to the spirit emperor immediately snorted, vaguely seeing a wisp of white gas emerging from the top of their heads, and the whole person instantly turned into fly ash, and then disappeared, not only that. , Shortly afterwards, the abyssal creatures that were still playing vocal music just turned into flying in the air and dissipated almost instantly, and that white air current merged into the spirit emperor''s body. Seeing the spirit emperor attacking with anger, the other abyss emperors did not dare to speak out. Above the throne, the Sage of the Abyss did not take action to stop it, because he had already watched the show just now and was bored. The battle that was about to take place at this time actually aroused him a bit of interest, so it was treated as an after-show. By the way, you can also use the hands of the Spirit Emperor to test the origin of this unsure demon, why I have never heard of it before. Spiritual power has always been hailed as the most treacherous ability. Lingdi is the best in spiritual power, and his abilities are even more special, and he can even swallow the souls of others to continuously strengthen his spiritual power. This method has pros and cons. When you are weak, you can quickly improve your spiritual power, but when your spiritual power reaches a certain critical point, it will be extremely difficult to improve because there are too many impurities in it. It is necessary to continue to work hard to get rid of the impurity of mental power through acquired days before it can develop further. Facing the menacing soul-swallowing impact, Illidan Fury''s expression tightened. He raised his hands, and the ring on his ten fingers suddenly gleamed. Ring of Stormrage Signet, Ring of Firm Strength, Ring of Eternal Justice, Ring of Gathering Storms, Ring of Secret Paths, Ring of Shadows, Ring of Immortal Life, Ring of Endless Wisdom, Ring of Magical Secrets, Forbidden Evil Words The ring. The ten rings, each shining light, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple one after another, reflecting the uncertain face of Illidan''s Stormrage. After adding the BUFF to himself, Illidan Stormrage was still worried, after all, these ten rings were not divine artifacts, they were just high-level rings, and they were not enough to resist the soul swallowing of the spirit emperor. Fortunately, he did this only to add some bargaining chips for himself. Therefore, he took the real trump card from his waist, the Skull of Gul''dan. In World of Warcraft, Gul''dan is the first and most powerful warlock in history. He is the leader of the Shadow Council, the chief of the Storm Reaver clan, and finally reached the realm of a demigod. After Erdan''s death, his head was cut off, and he was crushed in the hands of various powerhouses several times, and he was continuously tempered and sublimated, finally forming an extremely powerful artifact. Illidan Stormrage was holding the skull of Gul''dan in his hands. A group of green flames emerged from the eye sockets of this skull, and his mouth was closed and made a sound of "definitely", which seemed to be mocking and provoking. Immediately afterwards, the spirit emperor''s soul-swallowing spirit that could swallow an entire city in an instant touched the skull of Gul''dan, and his group of oil-green flames suddenly flourished, as if adding wood to the firewood that was about to go out. The burning is more vigorous. Ten seconds passed. Thirty seconds passed. One minute passed. Including the spirit emperor, the scene where the abyss emperors expected Illidan Stormrage to be devoured by their souls did not appear. On the contrary, it is based on the skull of Gul''dan as the core of the divine artifact. The invisible fluctuations of the treacherous mental power collision caused the surrounding air to be violently distorted. Dare to step inside, for fear of being torn to pieces by this terrifying wave. The collision of the demigods is not something that the abyss emperors who are lower in the rankings can intervene, otherwise, there are not enough lives to pay! Finally, the spiritual fluctuations subsided. Illidan Stormrage carried the skull of Gul''dan, his dazzling expression, unaffected by it. On the contrary, it was the Spirit Emperor, his complexion changed slightly. It was obvious that not only was it unsuccessful in activating Soul Swallow just now, but on the contrary, part of his mental power was swallowed by the weird skull in the opponent''s hand. He has always been the only spirit emperor who swallowed the spiritual power and soul of others. When was it swallowed? It''s really weird! Illidan Stormrage is even more powerful once again put up a **** towards the emperor. This further angered the seemingly elegant and easygoing man, and the Ling Emperor immediately became angry and showed his true shape in public. "expensive!" Along with the sound of a dragon roar, the spirit emperor had faded away from the human form and turned into a giant. This is a strange creature. It looks very strange. It looks like a huge lizard as a whole. The head is very large, almost occupying one-third of the body. The body is more than fifty meters long. It is in the abyss. Zhong can also be regarded as a particularly huge body, with very strong limbs, crawling on the ground, and covered with dense gray-black scales. The most characteristic is its eyes. The bulging eyes seem to be composed of countless compound eyes, emitting a deep blue light. The moment this abyssal creature appeared in its original form, blue light suddenly appeared in its eyes, turning into a layer of blue light to instantly cover the whole body, and then, its huge body disappeared out of thin air. He completely came and went out of the sight of Illidan Stormrage, and even the spiritual power probe could not find the trace of the spirit emperor. Chapter 905： I want 1 to hit 10! (Four thousand words, 2 in 1) Lingdi disappeared? When the behemoth became invisible for an instant, Illidan Stormrage felt as if his hairs were standing upside down. He had a foreboding almost instantly that the spirit emperor would be very, very dangerous. From the perspective of Illidan Stormrage, Yang Ming, who was separated by a plane, could also truly feel the anxiety in Illidan''s Stormrage at this moment. Whether it was visual observation or mental power exploration, they could not find the trace of the spirit emperor, as if it had evaporated out of thin air. but! Yang Ming, who had observed all this through the eyes of Illidan Stormrage, still found the trace of the Spirit Emperor. Why is this? It''s very simple, Yang Ming''s spiritual power has reached the third level of the Divine Origin Realm, far surpassing the spiritual power of the spiritual emperor! The invisibility of the Spirit Emperor is not an ordinary skill, but a clever use of mental power, which belongs to the unique ability of the Abyss Spirit Dragon clan where the Spirit Emperor is located. Speaking of it, the Abyssal Spirit Dragon clan is famous on the abyss plane. It is said to be the offspring of a certain true dragon combined with the Abyss Worm countless years ago, but for this rumor, the Abyssal Spirit Dragon clan has never been willing to admit it. , And claim to be a spirit race. Even so, other races on the abyss plane still call them abyss spirit dragons, or abyss dragons for short. This abyssal spirit dragon family is extremely small, but they are born to be strong. Each of them is born with the spiritual power of the spiritual realm. This is also their most powerful place, and they are also good at stealth. This is a combination of abyssal energy. The special invisibility of mental power is extremely difficult to distinguish. The Spirit Emperor covered his body with the spiritual power of the ordinary Divine Origin Realm. The blue light film that appeared just now produced an effect similar to the evaporation of the world, disappearing from the eyes of other people. In fact, from beginning to end, Lingdi still stayed in place and didn''t move! "Ilidan, Lingdi is still in the original position." Seeing Illidan Stormrage fell into a dilemma, Yang Ming''s voice suddenly rang in his mind. At first, Illidan Stormrage was taken aback, thinking he had a hallucination. Later, he seemed to react with hindsight, and asked cautiously from the bottom of his heart: "Master, is it you? Have you seen it all?" It''s no wonder that Illidan Stormrage is so cautious. After all, before setting off, Yang Ming explained that his mission was to hide in the abyss plane and act as a spy to collect intelligence, not a wave of recklessness. As a spy, every one of them cant wait to be incognito. Their low-key development is unknown, and he can be called the emperor Gou, but he is good. Once he comes to the Abyss, he is very public, and I cant wait for the entire Abyss to know his name The same, but also raised the sword, hacked to death two of the 108 Emperors of the Abyss, namely Ba''an Emperor and Demon Emperor. Faced with such rebellious and adept subordinates, Yang Ming also rubbed his temples with a headache. Fortunately, Yang Ming had the foresight to transform him into a half-demon and half-six puppet without telling Illidan Stormrage. Otherwise, he still doesn''t know how it will end up in the end. Knowing that Illidan Stormrage is a rebellious person, Yang Ming tried his best to calm down his tone and said in his mind: "Regarding your self-assertion during the mission, I will ask you to settle an account after you come back. Now I will help you solve the current predicament first!" There was no harsh wording in Yang Ming''s tone, and Illidan Stormrage breathed a sigh of relief. He hadn''t forgotten that when Yang Ming had just been summoned to the Douluo Continent World, he was beaten up, and his memory is still fresh! The divergent thinking converged, and Illidan''s angry expression was grimace. "Unexpectedly, I was almost fooled by the Spirit Emperor, let''s see how I clean up him!" Illidan Stormrage didn''t know how to act, and the expression on his face and the gaze he looked at the direction of the Lingdi all betrayed his inner activities at this time. Without waiting for Illidan Stormrage to take the lead in the trouble, the Spirit Emperor, who didn''t understand why he was exposed, did not rush to lift his invisibility, but made another big move. "expensive!" The dragon''s mouth was wide open, and the sharp teeth of the grinning grin were as dense and sharp as a shark. He took a deep breath in the dark and dark mouth, and then suddenly exhaled. An extremely sharp scream erupted from the mouth of the emperor, like an eighteenth hurricane, and instantly turned into an incomparable sound wave, instantly crisscrossing the audience. Where the invisible sound wave passed, the wine bottle burst, the emerald plate burst, the spring water splashed, and the jade-paved floor was turned into ash. Seeing the destructive power of the Lingdi is amazing, if his sound waves are allowed to spread, even the Devil Palace will be completely destroyed. The Abyss Saint is still sitting firmly on the throne with the POSS, but A faint power radiated from him. This force obviously involves the power of the rules of the abyss plane, shrouded in the magic palace palace, confining the sonic destructive power of the spirit emperor within an acceptable range, that is, the spirit emperor and Illidan''s Stormrage. Only the straight-line range of time will be impacted, and the space outside this range is like an invisible and intangible transparent barrier blocking it, and is not affected in any way. Illidan Stormrage''s eyes fluctuated, and his right eye flashed across the traces of Jiu Gou Jade. Obviously, in this scene, even Yang Ming, who was hiding behind the scenes, was secretly shocked. "The power of this level of rules..." A drop of cold sweat oozes from Yang Ming''s forehead. As the so-called layman watch the excitement, the expert watch the doorway. People who have not reached the realm of gods can''t see the mystery at all. Only those who have reached the realm of gods can see from it that the decayed into magical skills, like a spring wind and rain, softly position the abyss. The force of the rules of the face is used in it, without revealing any smoke, let alone revealing any divine power fluctuations, this is something that even Yang Ming himself can''t do. Obviously, the sage monarch of the abyss is not in vain, even if he is in the **** realm, he is probably comparable to the existence of the **** king. Illidan Stormrage, who was reminded by Yang Ming, was not guilty of this sonic attack. He suddenly raised the skull of Gul''dan, the sacred tool, and between the opening and closing of the skull''s mouth, an invisible sound wave also burst out. In World of Warcraft, the skull of Gul''dan is a very evil artifact. Similarly, the sound waves it erupts are also extraordinary, with the power of evil that tempts people to fall. It is a pity that all present It is the evil generation, and there is no good generation at all, and this kind of incidental evil power is useless. "boom!" Two sound waves representing different spiritual forces collide, stalemate, and annihilate. With them as the center of the circle, the surrounding air compressed to 50 meters is sharply distorted, and black snake-like spatial cracks are twisting and appearing. "Well, that''s the end of the aftermarket show." Fearing that the two continued to fight, they would burst into real fire and demolish their luxurious magic palace. The Abyss Sage immediately waved his hand and signaled both Illidan Stormrage and Lingdi to stop. With this wave of his hand, the spatial fluctuations were gradually calmed down, the spatial cracks were also closed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the gusts of wind and waves that were set off were also calmed down. From the corner of Lingdis eyes, he glanced at the Abyss Sovereign, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking in his face from the expression on his face. His eyes flickered for a moment, and he lowered his head with gnashing teeth, and finally he obeyed the Abyss Sovereigns order. Stop first. Along with a body shape change, a figure emerged from the invisibility state, and once again appeared in the eyes of the present. He is human and looks very handsome, but at this time his eyes are bulging out, a weird dark blue glowing, and his facial expression is slightly abnormal. Obviously, Lingdi was still angry at this time. But even if there was anger in his heart, the Ling Emperor had to give face to the sage monarch of the abyss, holding back his anger and sitting back to his position. Regarding the spirit emperors attitude, the Abyss Sovereign looked at him completely, but did not say anything. Those dark and dark eyes that looked like an abyss looked towards Illidan Stormrage, and the corners of his mouth raised a subtle arc, like Seeing some interesting toys, he said: "Since Ba''an and Demon Emperor were beheaded by you, there are now two positions in Abyss 108 Emperor. According to the rules of the Abyss Plane, you can choose one of Baan Emperor and Demon Emperor to inherit their original throne. Become the emperor of that abyss." "How, unknown demon?" Illidan Stormrage moved his wrist joints, making a crackling sound like fried beans. "I have a name, and my name is Illidan Stormrage." "This is really a good name." The two asked and answered, and the atmosphere was good. Just when the sage monarch of the abyss felt that Illidan Stormrage, the demigod demon, would cease for a while, he didn''t know that at this time, Illidan Stormrage was communicating with Yang Ming who was a plane apart in his head. "Ilidan, you will be more arrogant later, and test the strength of the other emperors in front of the abyss." "Master, if I am so arrogant, will I be beaten to death?" "Now you finally know that you have to be a low-key person? Why didn''t you say it before? Huh?" "Uh...Master, I was just released by you, I am a little overwhelmed." "Listen to me, be arrogant, the big deal after you die, I will put three sticks of incense on your grave!" "..." Illidan''s face was sullen, and he felt like he was lifting a rock and hitting himself in the foot. If I knew this a long time ago, I should have kept a low profile. But it''s a pity that there are poisons that can seal the throat, and there are panacea for life and death, but there is no regret medicine to buy. With a faint sigh in his heart, after Illidan''s Fury Shu lived for a while, those unruly eyes looked at the Abyss Sovereign, and said: "I don''t think so much." Wow! All the abyss emperors present suddenly rang out in an uproar. No one had imagined that in such an important festival today, someone would dare not give the Sage of the Abyss face! A pair of gazes mixed with a strong malicious look towards Illidan Stormrage. The Emperor Ant, the Lizard Eater, the Mammoth Emperor, and the Scythe who had previously had a relationship with him all showed smirking expressions, obviously looking forward to Illidan. Stormrage is about to be unlucky. On the contrary, it was the Spirit Emperor who had just had a conflict with Illidan Stormrage, but he was not as gloating as other abyss emperors imagined, but his complexion was extraordinarily complicated. As the right-hand man of the abyss sage, after the abyss sage usually retreats, the spirit emperor generally replaces him to take the abyss plane, and this cooperation mode has continued for tens of millions of years. As the saying goes, a companion is like a tiger, not to mention that he has been with the unpredictable abyss sage for so many years. If there is not a lot of money on hand, I am afraid that the abyss sage would have eaten without bones. It is also the character and style of the Duodeling Emperor who is deep in the abyss sage, so he can live so comfortably, and can also get the heavy responsibility of the abyss sage. The Lingdi knew very well that the Abyss Sage was never a person who likes to behave like rules. He is moody, and he does everything according to his preferences. Illidan Stormrage''s arrogant approach, not only won''t irritate the prince of the abyss, but will make him feel happy. Without him, the Abyss Sovereign has been invincible on the abyss plane for too many years! He has long felt bored and disgusted with the monotonous life! The uncertain factor of Illidan Stormrage can bring him rare excitement for tens of millions of years! Among the perspectives that the abyss emperors did not notice, the smile on the corners of the abyss sage''s mouth was even greater, and he was obviously satisfied with the performance of Illidan Stormrage, and his voice did not rush and said: "Then what do you want?" Through the eyes of Illidan Stormrage, Yang Ming, who captured everything around the scene, appeared in Illidan Stormrage''s mind through the sound transmission. "Tell him, I want to hit ten!" At this moment, the system also jumped out to brush the sense of existence. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking out the classic lines of Ye Wen Zhong Ye Wen and getting a chance to draw a lottery. Do you start the lottery roulette?" "no!" Yang Ming didn''t expect that this could also trigger the lottery mechanism and make a choice immediately. After all, the world of Ye Wen is a movie world. The upper limit of individual strength is very low. They are all low martial artists. They are of no use to Yang Ming. It is better to save a lottery chance and wait for a chance to use it later. Hearing Yang Ming''s instructions in his mind, Illidan Stormrage turned black. Although he put on the black cloth covering his face again , he could still see the change in his complexion. Master, this is the rhythm that wants to pit me to death! He also said that he was not angry at my previous acts of making claims. Isn''t it a punishment for making claims now? Illidan was wailing in his heart, but he knew that Yang Ming had been paying attention to everything that happened here through unknown methods from beginning to end, so even if he was reluctant in his heart, he had to force his composure and use those unruly eyes. Looking around, his aura soaring to the sky: "I want to hit ten!" The sound pierced the ears, shocking people''s hearts. Five seconds passed. Thirty seconds passed. One minute passed. Almost all the abyss emperors present, as if they had been hit by Medusa''s petrification technique, all sat in a daze, their eyes fluctuating, and their expressions in disbelief. Chapter 906： 2 lives (4,000 words, 2 in 1) "I want to hit ten!" "One hit ten!" "Hit ten..." The remaining sound is curled up and endless. According to the instructions given by Yang Ming, Illidan Stormrage issued arrogant declarations that kept hovering over the magic palace, which could not be calmed for a long time. The abyss emperors present were silent. On the contrary, this silence boosted Illidan''s arrogant arrogance. His unruly eyes shot in all directions, and he looked provocatively at other abyss emperors except for the abyss prince. . Watching this scene, the Sage of the Abyss, who is high above the throne, did not stop him, but sat up with interest and paid close attention to the development of the situation. The four abyssal emperors who had a relationship with Illidan Stormrage before, the Emperor Ant, the Lizard Emperor, the Mammoth Emperor, and the Sickle looked at each other, their lips did not move, but they secretly used their spirit to transmit their voices and appeared in each others minds. among. "This demon is so arrogant, can you bear it?" "Of course you can''t bear it?" "Since you can''t bear it, why don''t you go up and teach this demon?" "Then why don''t you go?" "Me? Humph! Of course I am sitting here to cheer for you!" "..." "..." "..." The Emperor Ant, the Lizard Eater, and the Mammoth Emperor looked at Emperor Sickle contemptuously. The latter was not ashamed, but rather proud of it, raising his chin high. In addition to loving killing, extreme selfishness is also a major characteristic of abyssal creatures. I have seen the abyss emperors in the scene where Illidan Stormrage had just tried to take advantage of the spirit emperor. Naturally, they were not willing to act as second stunners at this time. They all wanted to let other abyss emperors take action and watch the good show by themselves. Almost all the abyss emperors thought so, and naturally formed a strange tacit silence. Looking at this situation, how could the sacred monarch of the abyss know what these dirty-minded guys underneath are thinking? "Everyone." When the sage monarch of the abyss spoke, let alone the unruly Illidan Stormrage, even all the abyss emperors present here could not help but put on a look of listening carefully. "This seat has always liked brave warriors, if any of you can defeat this demon later, I will reward him with a magic weapon!" As soon as he said this, greedy eyes burst into the eyes of all the abyss emperors present. Artifact! That''s an artifact! Even if it is just an ordinary artifact, it is also a treasure that all the abyss emperors dream of! Speaking of it, each world and each plane, due to different production factors, will create unique specialties and specialties. The Douluo Continent is rich in materials and pleasant climatic conditions. In addition to the birth of a variety of soul beasts and humans, it is also rich in various mineral veins, which can promote the development of civilization. The Abyssal Plane seems to have 108 layers. Measured by the area alone, the Abyssal Plane is hundreds of times larger than the Douluo Continent Plane. However, since the Abyssal Plane is not a planet, it is built on the abyssal energy. This has also caused the various resources here to be extremely barren, and the most important thing to build artifacts is to have enough good ore. Due to the extreme lack of high-quality mineral veins, the artifacts produced by the abyss plane are extremely limited, even the dignified abyss. The face master of the abyss sage, usually only uses one artifact, that is, the sacred abyss halberd. Come to think of it, the artifact he wants to use as a reward should have been handed over from the enemy during his previous invasion of other planes, and it has been preserved as a collection today. Before the other abyss emperors could react, the two figures broke through the air first. "Shoo! Shoo!" Looking at the two figures that appeared, even if the other abyss emperors were a little bit ready to move, they could only gnash their teeth and hate in their hearts why they were just a step slower. The two abyss emperors that appeared looked very similar. The one on the left is a creature of the opposite sex, about thirty meters in length, and looks very big, with wings on his back. The huge wings look like the wings of a bat. It looks very evil and looks like a bat. It is dark gold and has a very weird body shape, a bit like a human, but it is different. There are limbs, but there are two heads, and there are wings on the back. All the places that resemble human joints are covered with bone spurs. As for the one on the right, it seems that he is not as tall as the one on the left. He is only three meters tall. It is not particularly huge among the abyss creatures, and it can be regarded as short, but when he appears, In an instant, it gave people a completely different feeling. It was almost different from the little brother beside him. It was like a demon king, wrapped in an evil and powerful air pressure, which was extremely shocking. His head is extremely large, occupying almost one-third of his body. The skeleton form of a pair of eye pupils also becomes more obvious as the head grows. A pair of huge wings spread out behind him, and a pair of huge claws are on the back. The front end of the arms. At this moment, his inky black body, under the light of the chandelier, circulated the metallic luster of a hundred forged steel. Obviously, relying on the strength of the flesh, his body is comparable to a powerful artifact, perhaps even Sword Douluo Chenxin''s Wuhun Seven Killing Swords may not be able to break the defense. In fact, the two of them are also from the same race, the Abyss Demon Golem clan. In the abyss plane, there are great differences between each race. As the so-called human land is convenient, there are rivers and lakes. In the abyss plane where the weak and the strong eat, this sentence is used to the limit, and each race is divided into three or six. Nine class. The abyss race in the first echelon should be represented by the Black Emperor, the evil sickle, and the abyss spirit dragon. The abyss race in the second echelon is undoubtedly represented by the abyss golem clan. The one on the left is the king of the 101st floor of the abyss plane, the Hundred-footed Demon King The one on the right is the emperor who controls the fourth layer of the abyss plane, known as the lord of the abyss demon puppet, or the emperor for short. One hundred and eight layers of the abyss, not every layer has a different race as the emperor, but whoever is strong can serve as the emperor. This kind of regulations similar to the Dark Forest law created the vigorous vitality of the abyss plane, which can stimulate every race to work hard, not to raise slackers, and make a great competition for competitiveness. But everything has pros and cons, there are good sides, and naturally there are bad sides. This kind of high-intensity involution also led to races that were inherently inadequate, and were quickly eliminated. Even races were annihilated in the long river of history. On the contrary, those inherently powerful races became stronger and stronger. Regardless of the racial power of the Abyss Demon Golem clan, it can only be ranked in the second echelon, but their racial reproductive ability is far stronger than the sparsely-populated Black Emperor clan, the evil sickle clan, and the abyss spirit dragon clan. On the huge racial base, the greater the probability of the emergence of the strong, this also contributed to the Abyss Demon Golem clan occupying two seats among the Abyss 108 Emperors, and there was an extremely rare double-emperor phenomenon, which was attributed to other abyss races. No special glory. The eyes of the Hundred-footed Demon Puppet King were cold like springs, and nearly a hundred thin and long legs under his body were swaying in mid-air. You can see the sharp sharp points, like thin needles, while the sharp heads are flashing with cold light, dotted with strange blue. The secluded color was obviously smeared with highly poisonous, and it was not ordinary highly poisonous, even if the titled Douluo powerhouse was accidentally rubbed to the side, it would instantly foam at the mouth and dizzy. "Stupid devil, dare to provoke us before the great abyss holy monarch, what kind of thing are you, you are so arrogant, you really dont even know how to write death words, let us teach you how to rewrite it. Be a demon!" Before the Hundred Foot Demon King had finished speaking, his whole person disappeared in place. Sneak attacks and assassinations are extremely common on the abyss plane. Despicable and shameless are the mottos of many abyss emperors who have been famous for many years. Here, it is not only who is stronger than who is stronger, and sometimes it is better than others. The thicker the skin, the lower the morale. When the Hundred-legged Puppet King was halfway talking, it had already come behind Illidan Stormrage, and its nearly one hundred legs were squirming like octopus tentacles, and then ten thousand arrows shot out. , Enveloping Illidan Stormrage, covering all his fatal weaknesses, head, heart, and abdomen! However, facing the offensive of the Hundred-footed Demon King, Illidan''s Stormrage seemed uncommon. In fact, it was not unreasonable that the Hundred Foot Demon Puppet King ranked low among the 108 Emperors of Abyss. It was just equivalent to a 93-level Titled Douluo powerhouse, and was far from an opponent of the demigod level Illidan Stormrage. The shot of the Hundred Foot Demon Puppet King was more like to attract the attention of Illidan Stormrage, and to create the best time for the Devil Emperor to take action. The Devil Emperor ranks fourth in the Abyss Plane, and his strength is almost the same as that of the Spirit Emperor. They have reached the level of quasi-god. If the Abyss Plane cannot accommodate too many gods now, I am afraid that the Demon Emperor would have already become a god. "Want to force me to take action, and then reveal the flaws, so that you can kill me with one move?" "I really look down on people!" The corners of Illidan''s Fury''s lips pursed a sarcasm, and he held the Azzinoth War Blade in both hands. With a twist of his waist, the sharp light of the knife struck a half-arc moonlight in mid-air, aiming at it. One of the heads of the Hundred Foot Demon Puppet King quickly cut over. Upon seeing this, the Devil Emperor''s eyes burst into light. "Jie Jie Jie!" "Stupid devil, die for me!" The Devil Emperors voice was a bit stiff, far inferior to the human-like accent of the Ling Emperor. It was a bit like a clanging sound made by two pieces of rusty iron friction, harsh and unpleasant! In the next instant, its wings flapped suddenly and shook its body. The original height of three meters instantly became 100 meters. One leap over has already broken the kilometer distance between him and Illidan Stormrage, like an eagle catching a chicken. Like diving down from the sky, a pair of giant claws grabbed it out of thin air, as if to abruptly tear Illidan Stormrage to pieces! Devil! The fourth in the abyss, the master of the abyss golem! In addition to the sage of the abyss, he has the title of the most tough in the abyss! Its physical defense strength can even be said to be the highest in the abyss. The spirit emperor is strong at the level of spiritual power, and the power of the devil emperor lies in its body. Its physical strength has been infinitely close, and it can even be said to be close to the level of ordinary divine tools. Remember, this is the strength of the artifact, not the strength of the deity''s body! After all, the gods of the gods are not known for their physical strength, except for the beast gods headed by the dragon gods. It is conceivable how terrifying the power contained in this blow of the Devil Emperor! At this time, it was when Illidan Stormrage''s old power had gone, and it was impossible to turn around again! This is a joint strategy of two abyssal emperors who came out of the abyss demon puppet clan, at the expense of the hundred-foot demon puppet king, in exchange for a lore that the demon emperor is determined to win! However, can Illidan Stormrage really kill the Hundred-legged Puppet King? This can be seen from the gloating expressions on the faces of almost all the abyss emperors nearby. impossible! The sword of Azzinoth is as sharp and unstoppable as ever. The Hundred-footed Demon King is powerful, with strong physical and mental defenses, and excellent physical resistance. It can be used in the edge of the sword of Azzinoth. In front of him, as always, there was no disadvantage, like a crispy paper, a head was easily cut open. Throw your head and shed blood. However, in the face of such a killer move that could cause any living body to die instantly, the face of Hundred-footed Demon Puppet Kings severed head showed a weird smile, and the other head still on the neck also showed a weird smile. , It makes people''s eyelids tremble. Then, an even stranger scene appeared. However, from the neck of the Hundred-footed Demon Puppet King''s head, in addition to spewing corrosive blood, a thick gray-black mist spewed out, enveloping the whole body. Illidan Stormrage''s pupils suddenly shrank. However, with the gray-black mist rising and shrinking, the Hundred-legged Demon Puppet, who he thought was still standing in front of him, was still standing in front of him. The difference was that the two on his shoulders were different from before. Each head became one, UU Reading www.uukanshu. Com and placed in the middle, finally looked like a normal creature. The creatures of the abyss plane, each race has its own special abilities. In particular, the Abyss Demon Golem clan, which can rank second in the abyss race''s combat power, has extremely disgusting racial characteristics, and that is two lives! No matter what kind of attack the enemy is, even if it is to chop off the two heads of the Abyss Demon Golem Clan in one breath, he will eventually restore all the injuries he suffered at the cost of one head, and he can be called an unkillable Xiaoqiang! Its no wonder that in this selfish abyss plane, the Hundred-footed Demon Puppet King actually sacrificed himself and sacrificed his own life to fulfill the demon emperors mortal blow. It turned out that he had two lives. Characteristics, that''s why I dare to make such waves! At this moment, even if Illidan Stormrage understood this, it would be too late to avoid the devil emperor''s slaying blow! The Hundred-footed Demon King sneered and said: "Stupid devil, say you are stupid, you are stupid, accept the trial from the Devil Emperor!" Chapter 907： Devil Emperor, Dark Sky (4,000 words, 2 in 1) The two life characteristics of the Abyss Demon Golem clan have been in the process of invading other planes by the Abyss Plane. I don''t know how many people have been entrapped! After all, no one would have imagined that the Abyss Demon Puppet Clan is strong in body, strong in mental defense, and strong in various resistances. After killing the opponent hard, they will be full of blood and resurrect in an instant. There is still such a thing in the world. Disgusting thing? Yes, you read that right, in the abyss plane, there is such a disgusting thing. Not only the Abyssal Golem clan, but other famous races on the Abyssal Plane also have various disgusting racial characteristics. This is why the Abyssal Plane is so notorious, but it can still live to this day without being surrounded by the gods of the gods. For the sake of. Seeing that the attack of the Devil Emperor behind him was about to land on Illidan Stormrage, even Yang Ming, who was watching the battle across a plane, couldn''t help but wipe a cold sweat for him! However, Yang Ming still believes in Illidan Stormrage, and believes in this famous king of Outland in World of Warcraft! "The sentence on the left is stupid devil, and the sentence on the right is stupid devil. You really have enough, do you really think I have no temper?" Illidan grinned violently, and the oil-green demon flame suddenly appeared on his body. "Devil transforms!" Illidan Fury''s mouth opened wide, and from the depths of his throat he let out a low roar like a beast. As the voice fell, the gorgeous demon flame enveloped his entire body, and immediately at a speed visible to the naked eye, the figure of Illidan Stormrage suddenly rose up. The original two-meter-high body quickly turned into a behemoth tens of meters high, on top of his head. The pair of devil''s horns arched up to the sky like the horns of a male goat, as if they were going to be stabbed into the sky. In addition to his body height, Illidan Stormrage''s body suddenly swelled in a circle. Even if the strong muscles are covered by clothing, they still outline the obvious lines like granite, just like the stone sculptures carved by Michelangelo himself. A sense of beauty, the pair of demon bat wings at the back stretched out in mid-air as much as possible. It was more than a hundred meters long. The dark and dark demon bat wings seemed to be a dark curtain covering the sky, and even the surrounding light seemed to be swallowed and absorbed by it. , Making the brightness of nearby scenes significantly dimmed. Before being summoned by Yang Ming to the Douluo Continent World, Illidan Stormrage was first a night elf and then a demon hunter. Demon Hunter This is a forbidden occupation. It is a dark warrior rejected by the night elves society. They made a contract with the dark power a long time ago to use their terrible power to fight chaos to the end. They blinded their eyes. , Thus gaining the power to quickly discover demons. They hold powerful weapons with magical power and hunt demons with it. However, the dragon-slaying warrior eventually became the evil dragon, and the demon hunter inevitably suffered infection in the process of hunting the demon. Demon transformation is a skill that demon hunters have acquired after hunting demons for a long time. After the transformation releases the demon body, Illidan Stormrage can gain far more power, speed, and physique than usual. It''s a long story, but all this happened in the blink of an eye. "Pretending to be!" The corner of the Devil Emperor''s mouth twitched, his eyes flowed with disdain, obviously he didn''t put Illidan Stormrage in his eyes. That pair of fierce and unforgettable sharp claws, as if they could tear the sky off, carrying a sharp and difficult edge, fell on the back of Illidan Stormrage fiercely and fiercely! With this blow, Illidan Stormrage could not evade, and it was too late to evade, so he could only take it down with the devil''s skin like scales. "Ding!" The moment the Devil Emperor''s Claws touched the surface of Illidan Stormrage''s back, there was a crisp sound of Jin Ge handing over. The Devil Emperor''s complexion changed slightly, and he only felt extremely tough at the beginning, just like an ordinary person holding a watermelon knife and slashing on the cowhide, an extremely tenacious rebound force came from the claw, trying to bounce his attack out. "It''s a mere devil, don''t want to block my attack!" A ruthless color flickered from the skull-marked pupil of the Devil Emperor, and he saw his hand suddenly exerting force. The abyssal energy was like an overloaded power generator releasing current, and his arm suddenly swelled in a circle, like black pythons. The blue veins bulge on the surface of the skin. Accompanied by the output of energy, the blue veins jump and jump, making people shocking to see. But under the full strength of the Devil Emperor, the extremely sharp claws quickly broke through the surface of Illidan Stormrage, leaving several diagonal claw marks on his back, each claw mark being more than three meters long. , The cracked wound was deeply visible, and the splattered demon blood spilled over the face of the Devil Emperor with hot residual temperature, but instead of making him feel cramped, it aroused the killing frenzy in his heart. Seeing that the Devil Emperor raised his other arm, and wanted to take advantage of the victory, he had to pierce the heart of Illidan Stormrage like a Huanglong, and dig out his heart. At this moment, he surrounded Illidan Stormrage. The oily green flames suddenly flourished. "call!" The sudden demon flame is not comparable to the mortal fire in the world, and there is no violent high temperature as imagined, but it gives people a sense of weirdness. The Devil Emperor was too excited just now and didn''t notice it yet, but at this moment, when he was facing the surging demon flame, he immediately felt a heart-wrenching sensation on the surface of his skin. "Hot?" "For many years, I have never felt the scorching sensation again. What''s the matter?" The Devil Emperor was secretly surprised, and the movement in his hand couldn''t help but slowed down. I have also said many times before that due to the particularity of the abyss plane, the environment of each layer is extremely harsh. It is not a volcano full of magma, or a river full of poisonous poisons. Even the air contains countless things that can be placed. Bacteria that die in humans, and even the abyssal creatures living on the abyssal plane, have already possessed strong fire element resistance and highly toxic resistance during the evolution of generations, even if they were soaked in magma with a high temperature of thousands of degrees Celsius. , There will be no problems, but as a hot bath. One can imagine how surprised the Devil Emperor is at this moment! Because this demon flame is not an ordinary flame, but the skill of Illidan Stormrage. Sacrifice! Let the demon hunter be wrapped in a group of demon flames, while suffering pain, can also hurt nearby enemies, and let the enemies also feel the pain they have encountered. Therefore, the Devil Emperor just now felt the pain that Illidan Stormrage was enduring rather than feeling the heat. Obviously, the sacrificial skill is an ability that kills one thousand enemies and destroys 800, and the enemy and ourselves are injured together. It ignores any defense and makes the enemy feel his own pain. And once the person who uses the skill has a poor psychological endurance, let alone make the enemy feel pain, I am afraid that he will be burned to death by the demon flame, or died in pain. It can be said that this sacrifice skill will not be used by people who have not had a cerebral clot for ten years. While the Devil Emperor was distracted and there was such a moment of shaking his mind, Illidan Stormrage instantly twisted his waist, pointed his toes, and rotated 180 on the ground. The speed was so fast and the friction was strong that it even made the soles of the shoes rub out on the ground. An arc-shaped burn mark exudes a burst of burnt smell. At the same time, Illidan Stormrage is holding the Azzinoth war blades in both hands, and the war blades are stacked on the chest, slashing forward in a cruciform manner, taking into account the characteristics of fast, accurate and ruthless, enough to make anyone''s scalp numb. . The knife marks that pierced the air quickly, and even broke the speed of sound in a short time, the sharp blade even opened a stern space crack, which could not be closed for a long time. A permeating killing intent overwhelmed the sky, and the air in the magic palace suddenly dropped a little. Feeling the rushing edge, the Devil Emperor is worthy of being a quasi-god-level powerhouse, took a long breath, and quickly recovered from the sense of surprise brought by the demon flame, that pair of engravings A surging fighting spirit burst out of the pupils bearing the mark of the skull. "Good job!" "I''m about to learn that your sword is strong, or my claws are strong!" Relying on the strength of his physical body that is comparable to ordinary artifacts, the Devil Emperor has no intention of giving in, and the airtight waving of his two sharp claws has a great sense of desperate Saburo''s sight with injury for injury! "Qiang Qiang! Qiang Qiang! Qiang Qiang!" After Illidan Stormrage used Demon Transformation, his strength also reached the level of quasi-god. Relying on the sharp edge of the warblade of Azzinoth, the artifact, he brought his martial skills to the limit. Both of them are top-notch existences in the world, and they can shake the world with their gestures. What''s more? Even if there is an abyss sage secretly mobilizing the power of the rules of the abyss plane to cover the magic palace, to prevent the aftermath of the battle from spreading, and razing the entire magic palace and the mountains under the magic palace to the ground, the gusts caused by the two are still there. There was a gust of wind and waves in the Devil Palace, blowing the bowls and dishes on the table to fly around, and the chandelier above the head swayed violently from side to side. Fortunately, it was not a tofu project, and it still hung firmly from the ceiling without falling down. Two figures are running around in the wide magic palace. I cant catch the speed of Illidan Stormrage and the Devil Emperor with my eyes, because they have already broken through the speed of sound, and can only hear a burst of air bursts and clanging clangs of claws colliding with each other, one after another, strips on the ground from time to time. Knife marks and claw marks, if the floor were not laid with sturdy obsidian, I am afraid that the floor would have been completely removed. "This demon is so strong!" Watching the battle between the two strong men, the ant king shivered. The Emperor of Ant was even fortunate that when Illidan Stormrage killed Emperor Ba''an, he did not rush to speak up for justice, otherwise, I am afraid that Illidan Stormrage would not be able to stop him. Emperor Lizard, Mammoth Emperor, and Sickle also looked bad. At first they thought they knew enough about Illidan Stormrage, but now they know that they were wrong, and they were wrong! Before that, Illidan Stormrage killed Emperor Ba''an and Emperor Demon with every single blow, because he didn''t give his full strength at all! Not to mention these bystanders, even the Demon Emperor who was in the game at this time was as shocked as any of them, but his astonishment did not lie in the strength of Illidan Stormrage. "This guy is really inhuman, right? What is going on with this powerful piece of equipment?" Only by experiencing it personally can the Devil Emperor truly understand why the existence of local tyrants is so annoying. In terms of combat power purely, Illidan Stormrage is not an opponent of the Devil Emperor without using Demon Transformation. However, after using the Demon Transformation, with that divine outfit, it is enough to make any opponent feel a headache. The sharpness of Azzinoths war blade and the weirdness of Guldans Skull are just two artifacts displayed. In addition, the ring on Illidan Stormrages ten fingers, even though it is not a artifact, still gives With his not a small increase, it improves strength, agility, physique, and spirit. "Qiang Qiang! Qiang Qiang! Qiang Qiang!" Azzinoth''s war blade slashed on the Devil Emperor''s chest, which was comparable to a divine weapon. Every time it slashed, it made a crisp sound, and blazing sparks shot in all directions. Although there was no injury, the huge force wrapped in the warblade of Azzinoth still penetrated the skin of the Devil Emperor and penetrated into his body, causing his internal organs to throb. "Although I know that the opponent''s transformation form has a time limit and cannot last forever, if it continues like this, I can only spend it with the other party. Since then, in the end, the outcome is difficult to predict." The Devil Emperor''s pupils engraved with the skull mark rose and shrank, and there was a determination in his heart. The claws fiercely grabbed Illidan Stormrage and collided with Azzinoth''s Warblade. With the help of the collision''s rebound force, the Demon Emperor quickly pulled away from Illidan Stormrage, looked up at the sky at a 45-degree angle, and took a deep breath. He breathed, his chest was visibly swollen, and accompanied by his mouth full of sharp teeth, he suddenly let out a deafening roar. His huge body from three meters high to one hundred meters high suddenly changed, UU reading www.uukanshu. The wings flapped behind the com, and all the light in the magic palace was swallowed up, turning into a dark field where you can''t see your fingers. "Dark Heaven!" The overwhelming blackness is like the endless black tide surging and destroying the whole world, bringing not only ocean-like darkness, but also a huge amount of tremendous pressure, which brings great psychological oppression to people. Except for the Abyss Sovereign who is still sitting on the throne without any influence, no matter which Abyss Emperor is present, even if it is the Spirit Emperor who ranks higher than the Devil Emperor, they can''t help but change their colors. , Because at this moment, even they felt that the spirit power movement in their bodies began to become stagnant. The movement of the spirit power becomes sluggish, which not only causes the body to become uncomfortable, but also reduces the effect of any skill used by a few percent. Not only that! In the next moment, everyone here, including Illidan Stormrage, felt that they were in a vacuum. All the energy molecules in the air were disappearing at an astonishing speed, as if the entire space was covered by the darkness. Heaven swallowed in general. Chapter 908： Seed of the Abyss Plane (4,000 words, 2 in 1) Dark heaven! When the Devil Emperor expanded his domain, even if it was separated by a plane, Yang Ming, who saw this scene from the perspective of Illidan Stormrage, couldn''t help but be shocked! Said to be a realm, but the Devil Emperor itself has infinitely approached the realm of the newly promoted gods, and now the realm where the quasi-divine cultivation base has been deployed, has a taste of the power of the rules in the realm of gods. In the dark world where the Devil Emperor can not see his fingers, not only the light and heat are lost, but the water and wood elements in the heaven and earth are all being drained at an extremely fast speed, and the target is facing. The development of an empty vacuum environment. What is a vacuum? According to the definition of physics, vacuum refers to the state of gas below one atmospheric pressure in a given space. In a vacuum environment, sound cannot be transmitted because there is no medium, but the transmission of electromagnetic waves is not affected by vacuum. When the oxygen content in the outside world drops sharply, the pressure difference between the body and the outside will cause great trauma to the body at the same time. For the abyssal creatures who live in extremely harsh environments all year round, the reduction in oxygen concentration is nothing, not to mention that the abyss emperors here are not ordinary things, and some can even cross the void with their bodies, and the impact is not large. . But for Illidan Stormrage, who was exposed to such a harsh environment for the first time, it was an extremely bad experience. At this moment, Illidan Stormrage felt that he was almost unable to breathe, because the oxygen content in the enveloped area of ??the dark sky was almost zero, and he could only temporarily shut off the respiratory system, passing through the body of the demon after his own demon transformation. Circulation, to barely maintain the operation of the body. In addition, while resisting external pressure, he needs to deal with the Devil Emperor who lives in the dark carefully to prevent the opponent from taking advantage of the gap of disrupting his position. "The Dark Sky Realm is really a troublesome area. The Dark Rules and the Void Rules have already been involved, right?" Through the eyes of Illidan Stormrage, Yang Ming, who observed all of this, cried out a fluke in his heart. Fortunately, he did not personally go to the abyss plane to find out, but sent Illidan Stormrage to take the lead. Otherwise, if he suddenly fights against the opponent without knowing the devil''s heels, and is attacked by the devil, Yang Ming can still rely on the demigod body created by the "Indestructible Sutra" Carrying, but also suffers from no small restrictions. As for the human powers of other Douluo Continents, the Devil Emperor only needs to release the Dark Heavens and basically declares his victory, because apart from Yang Ming this freak, no human power can be anaerobic. Survive in a vacuum environment. Unless humans research soul-guide technology and develop external mechas, then the strong humans can be placed in the external mechas. With the oxygen supply provided by the mechas, the possibility of sudden death in a vacuum environment can be avoided. . "The overall strength of the Abyssal Plane is too strong, and the environment there is extremely harsh. It is not a place where humans can live and live. Even if I have the intention to attack the Abyssal Plane, let alone whether I can beat it, I am afraid that I will be on the Abyssal Plane. Except for me, other human beings will cause various deaths due to factors such as the air, environment, and water quality of the abyss plane." Yang Ming frowned. For a while, he didn''t think of a good way to solve the abyss plane. This is a little beyond Yang Ming''s ability. In fact, even if it is the God Realm that controls several planes, the Abyss Plane, which is as disgusting as cowhide, feels extremely troublesome, and is reluctant to deal with it. Moreover, the Abyss Plane is extremely hidden and will not go easily. Invading the plane under the control of the God Realm, this time the abyss plane channel connected to the Douluo mainland plane is purely the result of artificial and accidental superimposition. While Yang Ming was in deep thought, in a dark vacuum surrounded by the dark universe, the Devil Emperor once again attacked Illidan Stormrage. Compared with Illidan Stormrage, in the almost anaerobic state of the Dark Sky, the Devil Emperor is like a fish in water, not only faster, but also more fierce offensive. Every claw attack contains the power of breaking the mountain and cracking the sea. A small human village can be destroyed easily. Facing the demon emperor''s aggressive offensive, Illidan could only passively resist. The darkness that can''t see the five fingers. Suffocating oxygen-free environment. Sharp claws. All of this is enough to drive anyone crazy. In exchange for other demi-god-level powerhouses, I am afraid that they have already fallen in such a harsh battle environment. Illidan''s Stormrage pressed his lips tightly, and a circle of lines appeared in his right eye, and the nine-gou jade floated out. With the help of Yang Ming across a plane, Illidan''s Stormrage barely passed through the eyes of the nine-gou jade reincarnation. Darkness, see clearly the trajectory of the devil emperor. "Qiang Qiang! Qiang Qiang! Qiang Qiang! Qiang Qiang!" The offensive between the two sides has become denser, like a squally rainstorm. The aftermath of every move and every style is enough to destroy a human village. Only under the control of the abyss holy monarch, did it not spread, but condensed in Within a small circle. This battle, whether it was for Illidan Stormrage or the Devil Emperor, was extremely difficult. The two of them fought from day to night, and then from night to day, for 48 hours in a row, without any gap in between, and even no time to catch a breath. At this moment, Illidan Stormrage had already receded from the demon form and regained his two-meter-tall figure. There was almost no place in his body above and below. There were tragic claw marks all over his body. There was a corrosive smell, and even a demon bat wing on the back was forcibly removed, leaving a black hole on the back, faintly visible bone stubble inside. The situation of the opposite Devil Emperor is also not optimistic at all. The flesh body with a hardness comparable to the artifact was also chopped by the artifact Azzinoths warblade to cut out several deep bone knife marks. The most serious one was an injury on the abdomen. , A knife mark cut across the abdomen, almost rushing to cut him in half, and from the open wound, you can even see the stomach and intestines moving in the abdomen. Following another collision between the claws and the claws, Illidan Stormrage separated from the Devil Emperor, ejected like two cannonballs, and smashed to the ground. The Demon Emperor was even more powerful and took the lead to get up from the ground, and then Illidan Stormrage struggled to get up from the ground. "Haha! Haha! Haha!" The two got up one after another, as if they had just been fished out of a sea of ??blood. The sweat on the whole body was mixed with blood, and the body that was badly damaged like a sieve, looked soft and weak as if it would be blown away by a gust of wind. , And each other took advantage of this rare short-term opportunity to gasp for breath, conditioning the body''s disordered breath. "It''s really careless. I didn''t expect that the fourth-ranked Devil Emperor would be able to crush me all the way. It''s hard to imagine what level of strength the Abyssal Sovereign sitting on the throne has reached." Illidan Stormrage raised the back of his hand and wiped the sweat that drained to his chin. The palms of his palms and the backs of his hands were full of sweat, and even the fingers holding the War Blade of Azzinoth were faintly white and trembling, showing excessive Signs of fatigue. Not to mention him, the Devil Emperor also felt extremely troublesome. "The demon on the other side is really outrageous. Why hasn''t it fallen down yet? I already faintly feel that my physical strength is a little weak. Do you want me to kill him in the same way?" As the master of the Demon Golem, the Demon Emperor naturally possesses the racial characteristics of two lives, just like other members of the Abyss Demon Golem clan. However, the difference between the Demon Emperor and the Hundred-foot Demon Puppet King and other members of the Abyss Demon Puppet clan is that he does not want to sacrifice his own life unless he is particularly necessary, just to escape from the abyss. It is really not worthwhile to obtain a divine tool in the hands of Shengjun. Just as the two were at a stalemate, the Abyss Sovereign sitting on the throne seemed to be bored and yawned. Afterwards, the sage of the abyss waved his hand to signal that this boring game was terminated prematurely, saying: "Stop it all, this fight will be treated as a tie for you." "..." The Devil Emperor''s lips moved slightly, obviously a little reluctant. But when he looked up and saw the deep and dark eyes of the Abyss Sage, he suddenly felt a great horror. A chill spread from the spine all the way to his brain, causing him to be because of three consecutive days and three nights. After the fierce battle, the feverish mind instantly awoke, and quickly lowered his head, not daring to say much. In the abyss plane, the words of the abyss sage are everything. Whether you want to accept it or not, you must accept it! As for the abyss emperors who are unwilling to accept? They have long since become a pile of bones, falling into the mouth of the abyss worm by the way, becoming a pile of rice fields, nourishing the barren abyss land. Looking away from the devil emperor, the abyss sage looked at Illidan Stormrage with admiration, and said: "Your strength is good. I decided to promote you to the tenth level of the abyss plane and become the emperor of the tenth level. What do you think?" To tell the truth, in terms of Illidan Stormrage''s demon form of combat power, I am afraid that even Emperor Karma is not his opponent, and it can replace Emperor Karma, ranking fifth. However, Illidan Stormrage is a newcomer after all, even if the Abyss Sovereign admires him, it is absolutely impossible to give him such a good position. In addition, this is also because the Emperor Tianniu who controls the tenth floor of the abyss plane is actually the mount of the holy monarch of the abyss. Even if the Emperor Tianniu is replaced, the Emperor Tianniu will not have any complaints. After Illidan Stormrage touched his nose at the Devil Emperor, he knew that the water on the abyss plane was very deep, and he restrained most of his arrogance, and said: "As you wish!" "Very well, since ancient times, people who know current affairs are brilliant, and I admire you as a strong person." The Abyss Sovereign smiled with his palm, obviously very happy that he could have one more Abyss Emperor under his command. He turned his eyes and landed on a huge figure in the corner of the magic palace, and commanded in his master''s tone: "Tennis, give the seed of the plane you control to the new arrival Illidan." Illidan Wrath followed the gaze of the Abyss Sovereign, and then realized that there was still a huge monster squatting in the corner of the magic palace, but the previous opponent''s sense of existence was too low, so that he did not notice the opponent at all. . This is a huge creature with the appearance of a black beetle. The overall shape is a long cylinder, the back is slightly flat, and the antennae are born on the forehead protrusion. It has the function of allowing the antennae to rotate freely and covering the back of the insect body. The claws have single teeth. Shape, flowing with silver luster, sharp and unique. Its head is very similar to a drill, and its upper jaw is extremely strong, like a pair of vise. It is thick, large, and extremely hard, giving a strong visual impact. Under the metallic back shell, there are two thin pieces. The thin elytra, although not able to make giants up to fifty meters high in the sky, are enough to make them glide at low altitudes for a certain distance. Emperor Tianniu, from the deep guardian Tianniu clan. Among the abyssal creatures, the guardian beetle clan is the most powerful kind of defense. Their offensive power is not strong, but they glide fast at low altitudes and have amazing defenses. Therefore, even though they have a small number of clan members, But it has always been the main combat unit of the abyss army, used to protect the powerful abyss creatures. As the patriarch of the clan guarding the celestial cows, Emperor Tianniu is the favorite mount of the sage of the abyss. In addition to serving as a mount on weekdays, he can also act as a substitute for the dead at critical moments to resist a killer move from the enemy for the sage of the abyss... Uh, did I expose something. Mounts, dead ghosts, and meat shields, these iconic words are extremely appropriate for the guardian of the long-horned cows. At the same time, is different from the vast majority of races in the Abyss, which likes to kill and destroy. It protects the natural peace of the long-horned beetle and does not like to fight and kill, and the personality is also an honest person, if they are not naturally strong. Relying on their honest personality, their defensive power might have been wiped out by other races in the morning. Facing the command of the Abyss Sovereign, if he were to be an Abyss Emperor such as the Spirit Emperor, Demon Emperor, and Sickle Emperor, even if he could not resist the authority of the Abyss Sovereign to hand over the Seed of the Plane, I would be buried in my heart. If you plant the seeds of hatred, maybe you will find an opportunity to cooperate with the strong inside and outside of other planes, come up with a strategy of stealing the house, drive the Abyss Saint King off the altar, and then become the master of your own house. But the Emperor Tianniu was completely different. It didn''t have any complaints, and took out the Seed of the Abyss Plane from its body directly and cleanly. This is a dark purple oval crystal. The surface of the crystal is stained with a little blood, and it is shining with flickering light. It seems to have some mysterious power, and it is surrounded by a circle of deep breath of the abyss. This is the seed of the abyss plane that is extremely important to all the abyss emperors. With it, you can control a layer of the abyss! Chapter 909： Think carefully and fear (four thousand words, 2 in 1) Tiandou City, the resident of the Explosive Heavenly Gang. The faint sandalwood scent fills the side, and the hollow carved window tress shoots into the dots of fine sunlight, reflecting on a beautiful face that is rare in the world, and outlines the angular curve, the pair of pupils are as deep as stars. All-inclusive, seems to contain the laws of heaven and earth, just a glance seems to be attracted by his eyes. Lowering his head to play with the dark purple oval crystal in his hand, Yang Ming fell into a thought. "This...is the Seed of the Abyss Plane?" "Really an incredible structure!" Although Yang Ming sent Illidan Stormrage to the Abyss Plane, there were many unexpected things, but the final result was not bad, and he harvested this strategic material that is also extremely important to the Abyss Plane. Above the fingertips, the Seed of the Abyss Plane does not seem to be a dead thing but a living heart. There is a throbbing feeling of life, and she wants to break free from Yang Ming''s hand several times and return to the Abyss Plane. Among them, but Yang Ming used absolute power to suppress him, and he couldn''t escape Yang Ming''s Five Finger Mountain. The eyes of the jade reincarnation of the Nine Gou Gou gleamed with strange light, bursting with vision that penetrates everything, trying to analyze the truth of the Seed of the Abyss. The Seed of the Abyss is worthy of being the core and most critical strategic material of a plane. Based on observation alone, Yang Ming will not be able to analyze the core of the Seed of the Abyss for a while, let alone how it is constituted. It seems that there is a pair of invisible hands between heaven and earth to cover all this. However, Yang Ming is not without any gains. How should I put it, Yang Ming, at any rate, also opened up the world of six reincarnations, and he can be regarded as the lord of the world. Although the Seed of the Abyss seems to be sheltered by the Abyss, covering the most core things, there are some on the surface. The information was still parsed out by Yang Ming little by little. The seed of the plane is composed of seed coat, seed embryo, and endosperm. The seed coat is the armor of the seed of the plane, which protects the seed of the plane so that it will not be damaged by external forces. The external manifestation of the seed coat is the oval crystal. The seed coat also has a three-layer structure, namely the outer layer, the inner layer, and the middle layer. Yang Ming once tried, even if he used his full strength to hit, um, he would turn on the Super Saiyan mode, open the Eight Doors Dunjia, use the power of the sky and the earth, and then use the power of shaking the fruit, which is comparable to the full strength of the newly promoted gods. The blow was enough to shatter a large mountain in a radius of a hundred miles, but it still couldn''t crack the layer of crystal on the surface. Physical damage is invalid, will elemental damage be effective? Also invalid! Regardless of whether it is using the fire of the Qinglian Earth Heart, or the real fire of the sun, even if Yang Ming does not stop doing it, he simply mobilizes the six puppets of the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven and breaks the rules with the power of his flesh body to become a god. Destroying the layer of crystal on the surface of the Seed of the Plane, only leaving traces of pits and pits on the surface of the crystal. This caused damage to the outer skin of the seed coat of the seed of the plane, but it did not cause any damage to the inner and middle layers. Obviously, the seed of the plane possesses the characteristics that even the gods cannot be damaged. I am afraid that only the level of the main **** and the supreme **** can hope to penetrate the seed of the seed of the plane. After the seed coat, it is the seed embryo. The seed embryo of the plane species has the distinction of radicle, embryo, hypocotyl, coleoptile, and coleoptile. As for the specific conditions of the seed embryos of the Plane Seed? After a slight pause in his thoughts, Yang Ming recovered from his deep thoughts, raised his head and turned his gaze, and his gaze fell on Illidan Stormrage, who had been half-kneeling on the ground in front of his desk. Although Illidan Stormrage brought back the precious Seed of the Abyss Plane, because of his lawless behavior in the Abyss Plane, he almost caused the mission to fail. Therefore, Yang Ming ordered him to kneel on the ground in order to punish him. Do punishment. This kneeling is half a day. Even if he was exhausted, even if his knees were sore, even if his back was sore, Illidan Stormrage remained silent, for fear of causing Yang Ming''s dissatisfaction. After all, Illidan Stormrage also knew very well that he was indeed a bit Meng Lang this time, because he had just gotten free from the world of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, and he did things as he pleased, almost ruining the masters major event, even if Yang Ming shot and killed him. He is also excusable. When he felt Yang Ming''s gaze, Illidan could not help but feel a chill. It seems that something bad is about to happen. "Ilidan." The voice full of supreme majesty fell into Illidan''s Stormrage''s ears, which immediately made him horrified, carefully raised his head to look at Yang Ming, and said: "Master, what''s your order?" Yang Ming held the Seed of the Abyss Plane with his fingers, handed it up, and commanded in an irreversible voice: "Eat it." "This" Illidan Stormrage looked at the oval crystal that was pulsating like a heart, and swallowed involuntarily. Although this thing was originally given to him by the Saint Monarch of the Abyss and became a necessity for the emperor of the tenth layer of the Abyss, now it is only the completion of the original procedure, but I dont know why, Illidan Stormrage always feels a kind of heartbeat, like In the biology class, those frogs that were arranged by the biology teacher to conduct anatomical experiments for the students are about to face an unknown fate. "Master, can I...can I refuse?" At this moment, the King of Outer Realm in the World of Warcraft, who was powerful in the world, and the new emperor who made the abyss emperors look different in the abyss plane, unexpectedly stunned! "No." Yang Ming looked at Illidan Stormrage blankly, and plainly gave Illidan Stormrage great psychological pressure. "Ok... alright..." Illidan Stormrage stretched out his hand and tremblingly took the Seed of the Abyss Plane, then raised his neck, closed his eyes, and swallowed the Seed of the Abyss Plane in one mouthful. Yang Ming opened his nine-gou jade reincarnation eyes wide, and tried his best to observe the changes that occurred after the seed of the plane entered the body of Illidan Stormrage. The Abyssal Plane Seed seems to be the size of a fist, as if it can''t be swallowed in a single mouthful, but strangely, when it entered the mouth of Illidan Stormrage, it instantly turned into a red light and merged into Illidan Stormrage''s body. It circulates along the meridians to the heart of the left chest at a very fast speed. Yang Ming''s pupils shrank suddenly. Immediately afterwards, the Seed of the Abyss Plane was like a parasite, with twisted radicles protruding from the elliptical crystals. These thin, ox-hair-like bacons pierced into the heart of Illidan Stormrage, but strangely, they didnt. It brought any tingling sensation to Illidan Stormrage, even he himself did not feel it. In a short while, when all the Seeds of the Abyss Plane plunged into the heart of Illidan Stormrage, the beating speed of the oval crystal began to coincide with the heart speed of Illidan Stormrage, and the frequency gradually became the same. During this process, The hard shell that can withstand the full blow of the gods, like a puddle of water, began to gradually merge with the heart of Illidan''s Stormrage. It was truly integrated. The two did not replace each other. meaning. When the heart of Illidan Stormrage and the Seed of the Abyss Plane were completely fused, spiral runes appeared on the surface of the heart of Illidan Stormrage. These spiral runes were evenly distributed and seemed to be some kind of Abyss Plane. Only because Yang Ming had limited information on hand, he could not recognize the meaning of these abyssal words. The next moment, the fused heart beats as before, but this time, not only blood is pumped out of the heart, but also a touch of abyssal energy, and the jet-black endosperm. In the sight of Jiugou Jade Samsara''s eyes, the meridians, flesh and blood, and bones in Illidan Stormrage were quickly corroded by the strong abyssal energy as soon as they came into contact with the extremely exclusive abyssal energy. If it is not prevented, , Even if Illidan Stormrage is a dignified demigod, I am afraid it will be corroded into dross by the energy of the abyss. But at this moment, the power of the last component of the Seed of the Abyss was immediately revealed. But I saw that as soon as the ink-black endosperm flowed out, it spread along the blood vessels and meridians. Wherever it passed, the meridians, flesh and bones of Illidan Stormrage began to change little by little, toward the direction of the abyssal creatures. Irreversible changes to adapt to the abyssal energy flowing in the heart. According to the transformation speed of the endosperm, Yang Ming slightly estimated in his heart that it only takes about 24 hours a day to complete, and this transformation is irreversible. Once it starts, it cannot be stopped, and if you want to do it again Taking out the Seed of the Abyss Plane was to take out the heart of Illidan Stormrage, so that he would die on the spot. Unless it is waiting for Illidan Stormrage to transform and become an abyssal creature, even if Illidan Stormrage takes out the Seed of the Abyssal Plane from his heart, it will not die, but will be weakened for a long time. Time, because at that time, the heart is no longer the absolute key to Illidan''s Stormrage, and can continue to survive with the abyss energy active in the body. "Abyss energy is really a domineering force!" Yang Ming''s heart was shocked. The scene in front of him could not be observed with the naked eye if it hadn''t been able to see through the jade reincarnation with nine hooks. Even if the body of Illidan Stormrage was dissected, it would be extremely difficult to observe. What makes Yang Ming feel a little numb is that he feels that the Seed of the Abyss Plane is not something naturally produced by a plane, but more like a man-made tool, specifically used to control the Emperor of the Abyss Plane! Imagine that in a normally developing world, even if it is a plane that produces ignorance like the Douluo Continental Plane, how can it be possible to derive this kind of plane seed that is used to control living things? At the same time, along with the deepening of the transformation of Illidan Stormrage by the Seed of the Abyss, as Illidan Stormrage has already been transformed into a half-devil and half-six puppets by Yang Ming, Yang Ming can temporarily interrupt his consciousness, and then take this Attaching his own consciousness to his body, and because of this, he can feel that there is a certain connection between Illidan Stormrage and the tenth level of the distant abyss plane. After fusing the seeds of the abyss plane, the abyss emperor has the dominating power corresponding to this plane. Just like now, Yang Ming could feel that he had already controlled the tenth plane of the abyss, and even a bird''s-eye view of the tenth plane of the abyss appeared in his mind. The tenth level of the abyss is an endless prairie, with an area equivalent to the sum of the Tiandou Empire and the Xingluo Empire. The grassland is inhabited by the guardian long-horned beetle family. This is the clan of the original tenth-level emperor Tianniu Emperor. They I''m used to this level a long time ago and didn''t mean to move, and because the guardian of the longicorns were peaceful and difficult to kill, Yang Ming didn''t plan to drive them away. At this moment, Yang Ming could feel that he was the sole existence of the tenth floor of the abyss, above and below, and he was even able to control everything on the tenth floor of the abyss from a distance, including those living on the tenth floor of the abyss with his own thoughts. Abyssal creatures are like gods that dominate everything. At the same time, Yang Ming also felt that if he was on the tenth level, he could even use the medium of the Abyssal Plane Seed to extract the entire level of the abyssal energy from the tenth level and apply it to him, making him a temporary breakthrough. Realm, counterattack against the incoming enemy. But this kind of thing is indispensable. Once the energy of the tenth layer is extracted too much, the energy supply of the tenth layer is insufficient, which will lead to an imbalance of the rules of this layer, resulting in severe earthquakes and other natural disasters, and at worst, it will break a part of the plane and cause unpredictability the result of. So generally speaking, unless it is a life and death crisis, few abyss emperors will do this kind of loss. Earlier, the reason why Illidan Stormrage was able to kill Emperor Baan and Demon Emperor easily was because it was not on the plane where they ruled. If Emperor Baan and Demon Emperor ruled, they were on the first plane. Under the instillation of abyssal energy, the strength can temporarily break through to the semi-god realm, and even the quasi-god is also possible. Under normal circumstances The vast majority of the abyss emperors have reached this point, and it is the end. But Yang Ming clearly felt that this was not all of the Seed of the Plane. He tried his best to open the eyes of the jade reincarnation of Nine Gobs, followed the chain that was invisible to the naked eye and looked into the void, penetrating the distant abyss plane, Yang Ming saw it with amazement, as if there was an invisible chain that would hold Yili. Dan Fury''s body was connected to an existence in the void. It was a behemoth wrapped in endless mist, full of treacherous mystery. The other party seemed to fall into a deep sleep, and did not notice Yang Ming''s prying eyes. Yang Ming stayed patiently, squatted away little by little, trying to pry into the sacredness of this abyssal plane behind the scenes, but at this moment, Yang Ming''s intuition suddenly heard a wave of vigilance, and a great terror suddenly descended. "It will die! It will definitely die!" "Absolutely can''t continue to spy!" Yang Ming hurriedly withdrew all his sights, and even withdrew his consciousness from Illidan Stormrage. His whole body was as if he had just been picked up from the sea, his whole body was soaked with sweat. Chapter 910： Adjustment (4,000 words, 2 in 1) "The water in Douluo Continent is really deep!" After Yang Ming leaned on the back of the chair, his hands firmly grasped the handle, his chest was violently up and down, his whole body was just as if he had just been fished out of the sea, his clothes were soaked with sweat, obviously just trying to explore the back of the abyss plane. The real master was frightened. "Under the whole world, a powerful person who can give me such a terrible horror, so far, I have only felt it in the Dragon God. The strength of the other party is definitely not under the Dragon God. Who is he? And why is it hidden behind the scenes? What exactly does He control the abyss plane for?" All kinds of doubts appeared in Yang Ming''s mind one after another, making him feel confusing and confusing about the whole thing. As the saying goes, the higher you stand, the farther you can see. When Yang Ming was weak, he only felt that the most powerful force on the Douluo Continent was the Spirit Hall. When Yang Ming founded the Explosive Heavens Gang and led the Explosive Heavens Gang to rise step by step, it replaced the original position of the Spirit Palace. Later, it was discovered that Douluo Star was the world controlled by the God Realm, and the God Realm was the most powerful force. But when Yang Ming has now stepped into the realm of a demigod, the six puppets of Heilong Ditian have become a **** with the help of the blood of the dragon god, and when the two work together, they are no less inferior to the new gods. Yang Ming seems to have discovered that the gods The realm is not the most powerful force yet, and in the corners that cannot be seen, there are hidden powerful people who are not known. Yang Ming took a deep breath and closed his eyes, resting his head on the back of the chair, calming the turbulent mood in his heart a little. When Yang Ming opened his eyes again, the panic had disappeared from Yang Ming''s eyes, only the boundless fighting spirit remained. "No matter what the big guys behind the scenes have, I just continue to improve my strength." Looking down at the callused palm of his hand, and then clenching his fist, feeling the body that has become stronger after practicing the "Indestructible Sutra", Yang Ming''s lips curled up in a hard arc. "It seems that I am preparing to become a god, and I need to speed up the progress." Thinking of this, Yang Ming glanced at the opening of the space behind him, from which he could see the world of six reincarnations that was undergoing qualitative changes. Since Yang Ming ordered the world of reincarnation in the Dragon God to devour the reflection world created by the dragon god, after devouring a considerable area, the world of reincarnation in the six realms has begun to be closed and undergoing some unknown changes. Before the world of six reincarnations has completed this change, it is difficult for Yang Ming to become a **** with the help of the world of six reincarnations. Now that there is "The Immortal Sutra", Yang Ming can try to take the path of the beast gods becoming gods in flesh. "However, these are not in a hurry. I have just cultivated a demigod body. It is most important to consolidate the current demigod state." Only with a solid and solid foundation can the ten thousand-foot tall buildings rise on the ground to be able to climb up better to improve their strength and cultivation. With a certain mind, Yang Ming raised his head and looked at Illidan Stormrage at his desk. But he saw that he was still lying on the ground, his eyes closed tightly. From the surface, it seemed that the Seed of the Abyss hadn''t transformed him, at least it was still the same in appearance. A face of a demon with a masculine charm, ostentatious and with a little evil charm, only covered by a piece of black cloth, tall and strong, with purple skin, the iconic huge corners, and the huge pair behind it. The bat wings are even more eye-catching, as well as the devil-like hoofs. Both hands hold a pair of meniscus-shaped swords of Azzinoth that are burning green flames. The whole person looks extremely extraordinary. But in the eyes of Jiugou Jade Samsara''s eyes, Yang Ming clearly saw the abyssal energy flowing quietly in the blood vessels of Illidan Stormrage. This kind of abyssal energy was insignificant from the beginning, in just a cup of tea. Inside, Illidan Stormrage''s internal organs have been racially transformed from the microscopic cell level, and began to transform into the abyssal creature. "No wonder the Abyss Sovereign would be so confident and bold to bestow Illidan Stormrage''s extremely precious Abyssal Plane Seed, this is not afraid of him turning back!" Thinking of the truth about the Seed of the Abyss, it was not only a weapon to transform the race, but also a controller for the powerful behind the scenes to control the Emperor of Abyss 108, and Yang Ming couldn''t help but feel cold. "I''m afraid, in the entire abyss plane, only the abyss sage knows the secrets of all this." Yang Ming once again cried out a fluke in his heart. Fortunately, he sent Illidan Stormrage to explore the path of the abyss plane. If he went there and accidentally hit the trick of the abyss plane, even if he had countless cards, It is difficult to get rid of the control of the strong behind the scenes, and will only become a high-level hit worker in the end. "As for Illidan''s next disposal..." Yang Ming pondered for a moment and took out a black rod, which was a tool used by the Eye of Reincarnation to make six puppets. Before Illidan Stormrage set off for the Abyssal Plane, Yang Ming had already transformed him into a half-demon and half-six puppets. But now, Yang Ming was a little uneasy, for fear that the master behind the Abyssal Plane could capture Illidan''s Stormrage''s. Domination, therefore, Yang Ming had no choice but to aggravate Illidan and completely transform him into six puppets. The transformation of the human body into six puppets is a bit unsightly, so I won''t explain it in detail here. A day later, a black shadow flew high from the window of Yang Ming''s office, and a pair of demon bat wings rose farther and farther in the sky, until it turned into a black spot and disappeared from sight. Yang Ming stood in front of the window sill with his back hand, his deep eyes staring in the direction where Illidan Stormrage was leaving, startled in a daze. "The invasion of the Abyssal Plane is imminent. You must first settle inside and get rid of the restless forces on the Douluo Continent first, and my disciples who have practiced the "Summoning Sutra" are only in fierce battles. Being able to increase strength faster is a matter of killing two birds with one stone." With this in his heart, Yang Ming walked to the desk and pulled the bell on the table. "Ding Ding Dong! Ding Ding Dong! Ding Ding Dong!" The crisp sound of bells rang, informing the Tiantian Gang standing guard outside to help the crowd to come in. "Crunch!" The door opened, and an ordinary gang wearing a black robe face and a ghost mask entered the office, half-kneeled on the ground, his head lowered, and he waited for instructions. "The order continues. I want to have lunch with Emperor Xueye and invite him to the resident of the Tiantian Gang." "Subordinates obey!" The black-robed man nodded his head and stepped out of the house respectfully. This kind of small matter doesn''t need Yang Ming to run errands himself, just leave it to his subordinates. The sun hangs high in the sky, and the scorching sun spreads brilliant golden light, reflecting the magnificence of the palace. A gang from the Exploding Heavens Gang took the waist card and entered the Heaven Dou Imperial Palace under the leadership of a group of imperial guards. The ground paved with fine white jade shines with warm light, on the eaves carved from sandalwood, phoenixes are spreading their wings, floating windows carved from blue tiles, wall panels stacked with jade, at the end of a straight road, As the jade steps climb up, it is a huge palace complex. The palace group is supported by thick pillars surrounded by eight people. The pillars are carved with lifelike dragon patterns, which are far away from the phoenix on the palace. And behind the palace complex, is a back garden, full of exotic flowers and plants, very bright and beautiful. A brilliant sun flashed across the exquisite turret, sprinkling a golden light inside the high wall. The palaces in the Tiandou Palace seemed mysterious and quiet. From a distance, the crimson palaces seemed to be inlaid on the ground, revealing glazed tile roofs, just like golden islands. "Honorable messenger, your majesty is resting in the palace, please come in." A guard who was eight feet tall, wearing a silver helmet, and silver armor, with a big knife on his waist, with a pleasing smile on his face, facing the black robe in front of him humanely. In the entire Tiandou Empire, who doesn''t know who the real master of this empire is? Therefore, even if the Guards had the strength of the 30th-level Soul Venerable, they didn''t dare to look at the Tiantian Gang, who had only a dozen or so-level Soul Masters in front of them, but they wanted to respect everything and didn''t dare to neglect. "Ok." The gang who had led Yang Mings mission replied indifferently, seemingly a little arrogant, but the surrounding guards did not dare to be angry. Instead, they opened the door to the side hall and let the messenger go in. . I saw the sandalwood on the top of the palace as the beam, the crystal jade birch as the lamp, the pearl as the curtain, and Fan Jin as the pillar base. The six-foot-wide agarwood bed was hung with a tent, embroidered with beads and silver threads. Begonia flowers, the wind is swaying, like a sea of ??falling clouds and mountains. The couch is set with sapphire pillows, covered with soft silkworm ice stilettos, and stacked with jade belts and quilts. A huge moon pearl hung on the top of the treasure in the palace, shining like a bright moon. The ground is covered with white jade, with golden beads embedded in it, and the ground is a lotus, blossoming like a five-stem lotus. The petals are fresh and exquisite, and even the stamens are delicate and identifiable. When you step on barefoot you can only feel warm and moist. , As straight as a jade lotus step by step. The messenger stared at him. An elderly man was lying halfway on the bed, and a maid was feeding him soup medicine. He is extremely tall, wearing a golden nightgown, his complexion is very majestic, and his body exudes great pressure. From the aura, he is definitely not a general, and there is a royal atmosphere between Gu and Pan. It''s just that the years are not forgiving, his beard and hair are white, his eyes are full of exhaustion, with a look of aging, which is reminiscent of the setting sun. The messenger recognized at a glance, the old man in front of him was the Xueye Great Emperor who was in charge of the Heaven Dou Empire in name. The Great Xueye was already old, and with his busy official duties, a giant like the Bombing Gang appeared in the empire. He was always putting this old man with unimaginable pressure, and now he is suffering from illness. The appearance of fatigue and aging is also normal. The messenger did not kneel, but bowed slightly and said: "Farewell to your Majesty, I am instructed by the master to invite you to have lunch at the Zhantian Gang resident." Hearing this, the maid and the Guards around the Great Emperor Xueye couldn''t help but the color of the ground changed slightly, and there were faint signs of anger. After all, Yang Ming''s tone in this order was not polite at all. It seemed like an invitation, but it was actually an order. As the so-called king humiliated the officials, they, who were serving as the imperial guards and maids, immediately felt the same, and felt a sense of suffocation spontaneously. "Cough cough cough!" Seeing the guards next to him, he would open his mouth to scold the messenger, and Emperor Xue Ye quickly coughed a few times to divert the attention of everyone present. After the vicissitudes of the past few years, Emperor Xue Ye is much older than a few years ago, with a lot of age spots on his face, no longer the heroic look of the past, and he is quite late. The wrinkled lines on his face stretched slightly like old trees, and Emperor Xue Ye didn''t seem to see the meaning implicit in Yang Ming''s order. He smiled and said: "It''s a hard time for the messenger to run this way. It happens that my old bone stays in the palace all day long and has nothing to do. I can take this opportunity to go for a walk and move my muscles and bones. I beg the messenger to go back and say that the old bone will be here soon. " "According to the purpose!" The messenger bowed with both hands and slowly withdrew from the bedroom. When the door of the bedroom was closed, the maid and the guards finally couldn''t help but said: "It''s really deceiving, they are so rude to your Majesty!" "What do they take your Majesty for? Are they a person who screams and drinks?" "Hush, keep your voice down, don''t let your majesty hear it, your majesty is still sick." "Oh, yes, I almost forgot." "..." Naturally, these voices outside the door could not be hidden from the ears of Emperor Xue Ye. But what can he do? Now, the explosive sky gang is a foregone conclusion, even if the Xueye Great Emperor once met with Wuhundian in private, and secretly helped many sub-temples of Wuhundian avoid the clearing of the sky-explosive gang, hoping that these two behemoths would lose both. , He is good for the profit of a fisherman, but after witnessing more and more incredible achievements of the gang leader Yang Ming, the Xueye Great Emperor has given up his mind. "Ugh!" The emperor Xue Ye hit his knee with a fist, his face even more twilight, and said: "Unfortunately, several of my sons have passed away. Even Xue Qinghe, my most optimistic, is a fake. Now, I can only pin my hopes on the emperor Xue Xing, hoping that he will have a relationship with the Zhantian Gang. Now, I can keep my royal line from being cut off." Since ancient times, winners and losers. Emperor Xue Ye didn''t do what he thought. UU Reading just hopes that Yang Ming can see Prince Xue Xing''s sake and will not blood-wash the royal family, even if they are allowed to be puppet emperors. There was a long sigh. When the Great Xueye left the palace, there was no decadence on his face. Instead, under the maid''s meticulous make-up, he seemed to be ten years younger, with a red glow on his face and a radiant expression. The carriage engraved with the royal emblem of Tiandou left the palace and went all the way to the station of the Tiandou Gang. A huge mansion is located on the side of the palace, facing a river to the north, the river runs through the alley, the charm of the landscape is still in front of you, and the beauty of the earth is pleasing to the eye. The courtyard is surrounded by a red wall surrounded by green willows. Two huge stone lions stand in front of the Zhantian Gang resident gate, guarding this place majesticly. The top of the red vermilion lacquer gate is hung with a black golden nanmu plaque with a dragon flying and phoenix inscription three A big character-"Bang Tian Gang". On both sides of the gate stood two guards like clay sculptures. Looking at their appearance, it is really difficult to connect with the noble soul sage powerhouse. Chapter 911： Please borrow your Majesty’s item to use the head 1 (4,000 words, 2 in 1) Gu Yun has said that Chang''an is expensive in rice, and it is not easy to be a big one. It is hard to imagine that in a place like Tiandou City where every inch of land is golden, there is actually such a magnificent and extremely large-scale mansion. But I saw that the Zhantian Gangs resident is surrounded by mountains and waters. The mountains and waters are naturally not formed by nature, but shaped by the day after tomorrow, but they are not inferior to the scenery of nature. It is like a piece of music, with a clear rhythm and a clear rhythm. With the unique freshness and naturalness and the refreshing and happy feeling. The pine forests on the mountains next to the alleys are undulating, fruit trees are luxuriant, and the rivers below the mountains are crystal clear. The river system surrounds the entire ridge. The water resources are abundant. beautiful. No matter how many times I saw such a scene, the shock in the heart of Emperor Xue Ye was no less than that of any person. He still remembered that at the very beginning, the Zhantian Gangs resident had never had such a grandeur, but as Yang Mings cultivation level gradually deepened, he even went to the sunset forest outside the city alone after he succeeded in cultivating the "Indestructible Sutra". Among them, the shoulders carried a few mountains and moved them back, and then they ordered people to dig through the moat and draw the river in to surround the mountains, creating this incredible scene in front of them. With the help of the maid, Emperor Xue Ye got off the carriage. A guard at his side showed Yang Ming''s invitation, and the two 70th-level soul sages guarding the gate respectfully stepped back and opened the gate. Emperor Xueye glanced at these two soul saints. They had some impressions. They used to be teachers of the Tiandou Imperial Academy, but with the rise of Yang Ming in these years, the Tiandou Imperial Academy has completely declined and has been lost to history. Lake Academy has taken its place. Since ancient times, the water has flowed down and people have gone up. It is understandable that these two teachers resigned from their positions as teachers at the Tiandu Royal Academy, but it was only the time when they joined the Tiandu Gang. It''s too late, the good spots have already been occupied, and in desperation can only act as an ordinary gang, watching the door here. From the original teacher who taught and educated people and was able to obtain social recognition, he became an uncle janitor. The Great Xueye didn''t know how the two people felt, but he still felt exceptionally regretful in his heart. "If these two can join the royal-led army, that would be great!" Unfortunately, this kind of idea can only be thought of in my mind, and it is impossible to realize it. Just like in modern society, graduate students and doctoral students have to fight to enter the system if they break their heads. Even if they are a cleaner, there are still countless people who are willing to sign up as long as there is an organization. Instead, they selectively ignore the organization. The job is the same. These days, being able to join the Exploding Heavens Gang to occupy a place is something that many soul masters can''t ask for! Because the clever spirit masters had already expected that with the strong rise of the Tiantian Gang, the forces on the Douluo Continent were destined to usher in an all-round reshuffle! Not to mention anything else, there used to be three cases and four cases, how many are left now? As for those sects that are not as powerful as the upper three sects and the lower four sects, many have already been annexed by the Bombing Heaven gang, and the original sects have been banned. Along the bluestone floor laid on the ground, Emperor Xue Ye walked forward vigorously, and soon he came to the meeting hall with Yang Ming. As soon as I entered the door, I saw a young man dressed in white brocade sitting in the first place, with black hair combed behind, under the drooping bangs are a pair of eyes that can penetrate the heart, and a thin lip under the bridge of the brave nose is slightly pursed. , Sketched a somewhat serious look on his handsome face. Anyone who saw this person would raise a thumb and say a beautiful man. The emperor Xue Ye is so sophisticated, he naturally knows that if Yang Ming has nothing to do, he will never invite himself to come. Seeing this scene, his eyes are slightly narrowed, and the crow''s feet at the corners of his eyes are squeezed together, looking like a kindness. Grandpa. "I haven''t seen him under the crown for many days, and the cultivation base is even better than before. The old man first congratulates him on his early becoming a **** under the crown." No matter what, these years are always wearing a flattery, and as soon as he came up, the Great Xueye gave Yang Ming a flattering, and he couldn''t be wrong. Hearing this, the serious expression on Yang Ming''s face was slightly relieved, showing a little smile, and he raised his hand to signal Emperor Xueye to sit down. "Inviting your Majesty to come today is mainly because we have not seen it for many days and missed it. We want to get together with your Majesty, chat, and exchange feelings." I believe you a ghost! You young man is very bad! Emperor Xueye rolled his eyes secretly in his heart. He is not a big beauty, but just a bad old man stepping into the coffin one by one. How can there be anything to miss? At the same time, the emperor Xueye was secretly vigilant in his heart, wondering why Yang Ming, who has always been high-profile, speaks so well today, it is impossible to say that there will be no good feasts or good feasts! Emperor Xue Ye was thinking about the matter, but his face showed a three-point nostalgia and four-point excitement. He seemed to be moved by Yang Ming''s words. He found a place to sit down, and said kindly: "Bangzhu Mianxia said yes. Speaking of which, our two families still have a lot of roots. I think back then..." Taking advantage of Yang Mings words, Emperor Xue Ye took a meal and talked about the familys daily life. He looked like a neighbors grandfather, very friendly, but in every seemingly ordinary words, he concealed Jifeng and tried Yang. What is it that Ming invited himself to come. Yang Ming smiled while dealing with Emperor Xue Ye''s idioms: "Your Majesty, after you have said so much, you should be hungry too, why not try the dishes cooked by the Xuanwutang of the Xuanwutang?" "Oh? Then I have to try it." Emperor Xue Ye stopped his mouth like a Gatling machine gun at the right time, and felt a little dry. He took a cup of tea and moisturized his throat before looking at Lin Lan''s full dishes on the table. Since it is a banquet to the emperor of a country, it is natural not to be shambled. The dishes on the table are all top delicacies. The Queen Buddha jumps over the wall, braised shark fin in yellow, emperor deer tendon, stir-fried phoenix tongue, poached tenderloin, cherry meat, bird phoenix, stewed fat duck, chicken hop, and osmanthus shark fin. Everything is new and unique. "These dishes are interesting. They are more refined than those of the royal chefs in my palace. It seems that the old people want to enjoy them today." Emperor Xue Ye smiled and picked up the chopsticks, picking up a piece of emperor''s deer tendon. Under the light, the surface of the deer tendon glowed brightly. That was because it was covered with a thin layer of syrup, which made the deer tendon the size of a thumb look very appetizing. Just by looking at it, Emperor Xue Ye fell in love with it. This dish. Putting it in the mouth and chewing, to the surprise of Emperor Xueye, he originally thought that the deer tendon was very chewy and hard, but after a few hours of slow heat cooking, it was already soft and loose, even if he was over 60 years old. For the elderly, their teeth have gradually deteriorated, and they can still chew and taste an unprecedented delicacy. With a special pickling method, the deer tendon does not have any taint at all, but has a light mint fragrance. It is not only as simple as removing the fishy smell, but also can relieve the greasy taste brought by the deer tendon, and it will not be enough to eat. I dont want to continue eating. "Not bad! I have tasted all kinds of delicacies from mountains and seas, and I have never tasted such a unique delicacy. I really have the intention to help the Lord." Emperor Xue Ye commented and nodded with a smile from time to time, seemingly satisfied with this dish. Seeing Yang Mingduan sitting motionless, without the slightest intention of moving his chopsticks, Emperor Xue Ye asked incomprehensibly: "Bang Lord, you invite Lao Chu to come over, don''t you just watch Lao Chu eat it alone?" "of course." Yang Ming picked up the teacup, bowed his head and took a sip of light tea, and said: "This is a farewell meal I specially prepared for you. How am I embarrassed to share it with you?" See-off meal? See off? ? ? Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! The emperor Xue Ye was struck by lightning, and he didn''t even notice that his silver chopsticks fell on the ground when his hands were loose. "Ding Dong!" There was a crisp sound from the silver chopsticks landing, and then the whole scene fell into a long silent silence. The Great Emperor Xue Ye opened his eyes in disbelief and looked at the young man who could decide his fate not far away. His throat rolled up and down, his voice became extremely hoarse, and he said: "Under the crown, are you joking with the old man?" "See you off? What kind of trip? Isn''t the old man ready for a long journey lately?" Yang Ming stood up, leaning on Emperor Xue Ye, standing under the wall. A huge map hung on the wall. It was a map of the Douluo Continent. It was marked in detail with every town, kingdom and province under the jurisdiction of the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire, as well as the major forces crisscrossing each other. Within the scope of the Explosive Heavens Gang actually controlled the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire, and they were marked with a black smear, like a black dragon hovering on the Douluo Continent, opening its teeth and dancing claws at the shrouded spirit empire. Except for the Wuhun Empire, the Star Dou Forest, the Far North, and the Sea God Island are not within the sphere of influence of the Bombing Heaven Gang. They are like flies floating outside the black dragon, making people want to slap them to death. . Yang Ming raised his head at a forty-five degree angle, staring at the map on the wall, and said without looking back: "Your Majesty, you are a wise man. Since you are a wise man, do you need me to make it so clear?" Emperor Xueye''s eyes were drooping, and the burly body that was gradually aging couldn''t help shaking. Most members of the Heaven Dou Empires royal family have no talent for cultivation. The same is true for Emperor Xue Ye. His decades of career is just a 42nd-level soul sect. If he is in a small remote town, he might still be a hero. , But in front of Demigod Yang Ming, it was not enough to set off any big storms, even if he wanted to die together. "Bang Lord, why do you treat the old like this?" Yang Ming turned around, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, showing a somewhat sarcasm, and said: "Your Majesty, do you think you can hide those things you have done secretly? When the Tiandou Gang rose to clear out all the forces of the Spirit Hall in the Tiandou Empire, who was secretly reporting the news, let some The sub-temple of the Wuhun Temple calmly left and saved the strength? Who was it, after the Zhantian Gang declared war on the Wuhun Empire, secretly sold the Zhantian Gangs intelligence, which caused the frontline war to gain the advantage and was pulled back into the trap again. The stalemate situation caused me to explode the sky and help the man lose a lot?" "Yes, all of this is your Majesty!" Step by step, Yang Ming walked to the front of Emperor Xueye. Every step, every word, was like a heavy hammer hitting the heart of Emperor Xueye, making his face become pale and colorless. A layer of hot sweat broke out, and even the energy-cultivating skills gained from decades of self-cultivation failed to keep him calm. Emperor Xue Ye looked at Yang Ming in disbelief and said: "How do you know these things?" "That''s a good question." Yang Ming raised his hand and clapped his hands. "Flap! Pop! Pop!" With three applause falling down, a person walked into the room, someone who was unexpected by Emperor Xueye. This is an old man in Chinese clothes, wearing a rhubarb robe and embroidered with flowers and brocades, but he does not look messy. His gray hair is neatly combed behind his head. He is of medium build, slightly fattened, and looks impressive. It''s just that his eyes looked a little smaller, destroying the overall sense of the five senses. With his hands behind his back, he stood standing near the abyss, and the breeze made his clothes hunt and hunt. "Snow...star..." "It was you who betrayed me?" Emperor Xue Ye looked at his emperor brother in disbelief, collapsed on the chair. Now that Emperor Xue Ye''s sons have all passed away, many of the things he did secretly pass through with Prince Xue Xing, but he never dreamed that his only relative in the world would betray him. "No, no, no." On his face, Prince Xue Xing calmly looked at Emperor Xue Ye, who was full of oldness before him, squinted his eyes slightly, and said: "I have never betrayed your majesty, because since a few years ago, I have no longer served for your majesty, but for the helper, and there is no way to talk about betrayal." "That''s it! That''s it!" Emperor Xue Ye smiled sadly, and then looked at Yang Ming again. However, there was no resentment in his eyes. The Great Xue Ye believes in the success of the king and the defeat of the invaders. If he loses, he is defeated. There is nothing to say, but he is puzzled: "Help the Lord Mianxia There is something unclear in the old man''s heart, please help the Lord Mianxia to solve my doubts." "But it doesn''t matter." The Great Xueye pondered for a moment, and felt that if he didn''t understand this matter before he died, he would not be able to look down upon him when he died, so he said: "Under the crown of the Lord, Shu Laogu dare to ask, since you have already controlled everything in the Heaven Dou Empire through the emperor''s brother, why didn''t you expose what the Laoguo did until today?" "It''s very simple." Yang Ming quietly looked at the dying old man in front of him, arched his hand slightly, and said, "Please borrow your item for a use." At this time, even the system came out to join in the fun. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking out the classic lines of Cao Cao in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms and getting a chance to draw a lottery. Will you start the lottery roulette?" "no!" Yang Ming made a choice without hesitation. Chapter 912： Funeral (4,000 words, 2 in 1) The sky is gloomy, and thousands of miles of sky are shrouded in lead clouds, extremely depressed. Suddenly, a flame burst from the Heaven Dou Imperial Palace. At first, it was just a beam of fire, which could spread extremely fast, and within a short while, the sea of ??flames swallowed the Golden Luang Hall. "Walk the water! Take the water!" There was a loud, dry voice like an old duck, and then, outside the Jinluan Hall, a group of guards walked into the guards, everyone carrying buckets in their hands to rescue nervously. However, a small amount of water was not enough to extinguish the burning fire in the Jinluang Hall. On the contrary, the water was evaporated into water vapor in large quantities, and the oxygen contained in it further boosted the rise of the flame, making the situation difficult to control. Fortunately, this is a Douluo mainland world with a spirit of martial arts. Although there are not many powerful soul masters enshrined in the Heaven Dou Imperial Palace, when the Jinluan Hall, where the Emperor Xueye handled government affairs, was on fire, Emperor Jianzhi Xueye himself was inside, and all soul masters desperately went here. Hurry up. The Heaven Dou Palace is very large, covering thousands of acres of land. The soul master who arrived nearby looked at the blazing fire in front of him and suddenly looked anxious. The vast majority of soul masters in the world who are good at using water elemental soul abilities come from the Water Element Academy. Of course, there are no soul masters from the Water Element Academy. Without the means to restrain the sea of ??fire, they have to resort to violent dismantling. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" "boom" With the lighting of white, yellow, and purple spirit rings, a variety of spirit abilities burst out, tearing down the gates and city walls of the Jinluang Great Hall. A group of people risked their lives. Intruded into the Golden Luang Hall. But the scene that happened before made all the soul masters who rushed into the ice pit. Great Emperor Xue Ye sat on the throne, his eyes widened with anger, his face stiff, and a dagger stuck in his chest, he had obviously been dead for a long time. There are also many well-known nobles and ministers in the empire, who also did not escape the fate of death, and fell to the ground in a different place. A corpse in one place, a mess. The soul master present glanced at the corpse on the ground, and distinguished from the face of the corpse on the ground. The prime minister and the marshal of the empire were all dead, and there was also a man who looked somewhat similar to Emperor Xueye. He was the kingdom of Barak in the empire King Kundera, who was also the cousin of Emperor Xue Ye, now also died here. "This is not a fire, this is a premeditated assassination!" The soul master present was full of chills, and immediately before the flaming beam collapsed, one person picked up a corpse and rushed outside. In any case, these are the top figures in the Heaven Dou Empire, and if they are buried in the sea of ??flames, they can''t be justified. "Huh! Huh! Huh!" A group of figures ran out of the golden hall filled with dense smoke, their faces were covered with dust, and they couldn''t see their original appearance. Soon after they got away, the Jinluang Hall behind them collapsed, and accompanied by the rising fireworks and noise, it was a mess. ... "Woohoo!" A bleak horn pierced the sky of Tiandou City and spread continuously, disturbing the long-term peace in the city. The citizens stopped their movements one after another, looking puzzled in the direction from which the horn sound was coming, where the Heaven Dou Imperial Palace was located. "Did something happen?" The doubts in the minds of the citizens, with their immature faces, the newspaper sellers, who are probably only about ten years old, ran through the streets and alleys, and were resolved. "Your Majesty is dead!" "Your Majesty is dead!" "Your Majesty is dead!!!" The Tiandou imperial family has been inherited for many years, and has a high status in the hearts of ordinary people. Since Emperor Xueye took office, he has advocated vigorously developing commerce and reducing taxation and other preferential policies, so that many ordinary peoples pockets have become rich. During the rule, it has accumulated a high reputation among the people. But now, when he suddenly heard the news of the death of Emperor Xueye, many people couldn''t believe it. "Why did your Majesty die suddenly?" According to the funeral time published in the newspaper, many people came to the gate of the imperial palace to wait early, preparing to send the emperor Xueye for the last time. Not only ordinary people, but many soul masters who were born and raised in the Heaven Dou Empire, also took time to come, and for a while, the front of the Heaven Dou Palace was extremely lively. Huo Wu followed Huo Wushuang into the city, standing in the middle of a vast sea of ??people, bowed his head and asked: "Brother, you said, why did your Majesty die suddenly?" "Shh!" Huo Wushuang put up an index finger to his lips, and warned his sister not to say more with a warning eye. After all, since ancient times, disasters have always come from the mouth. Now it is a sensitive time. Who knows what will happen. . Both of them have already graduated from the Fire Element Academy, and now they are both not low in strength. They also have a little reputation in the soul master world. Although they are far behind Yang Ming''s achievements, they are among the best geniuses among their peers. "Look, someone has come out of the palace." Huo Wushuang pulled his sister back to the side of the road, and said in a hurry. Huo Wu stood on tiptoe, her hot eyes looked in the direction that Huo Wushuang pointed, and glanced roughly. A famous guard wearing a white mourning suit and a white mourning hat stepped out from the palace neatly. There were seven men in one row and eight in a team, with a solemn expression and a sadness between the eyebrows. Behind this group of guards, the palace band arranged in echelon, dressed in somber white mourning clothes, each holding a variety of golden musical instruments on hand, just like this around the coffin, the suona played a sad and sorrowful music. sound. The carved jade is a coffin, the wenzi is the coffin, the Fengyu chapter is the title, and the hairpin is for the piercing. The old and the weak bear the soil, and the temple food is too fast. The palace musicians mingled with music, and the yellow paper was all over the sky, crying and mourning. A group of people are all dressed in white and linen, with nine steps and one tap, in order to guard against filial piety. Burning paper money, joss sticks and ever-bright lanterns, the relatives Dai Xiao. After the death of his cousin, King Barak, Kodala, the only family member of Emperor Xueye left in the world is Prince Xuexing. The old man is dressed in linen and filial piety, and his gray hair is neatly combed behind his head. He is of medium build, slightly fattened, and handsome, but his eyes look a little smaller, which destroys the overall sense of the five senses. Prince Xue Xing walked at the forefront of the funeral procession holding Emperor Xue Ye''s spirit token, his face full of sorrow, and the guards carrying the coffin behind him. Ming Jing, shaped like a pavilion, hung with red silk, nailed the official title of the deceased, followed by a pair of gongs, a group of drummers, several pairs of official title cards, a red color score, a sedan chair, and a few more "Large seat" includes lamp pavilion, furnace pavilion, flower pavilion, incense pavilion and shadow pavilion. In front of each large seat, there is a hall with eight embroidered umbrellas of the same color as the pavilion embroidery, and eight incense spectrums. The big seat is carried by a group of 16 people, while two groups are down. Then there are wreaths, elegiac couplets, plaques, funeral relatives and friends, guests, relatives with filial piety, clan, and filial sons, which are covered by filial piety. This is a funeral pomp that only nobles can enjoy. As the emperor of the Tiandou Empire, Xueye Greats funeral was particularly spectacular. The onlookers around saw it and knew that this was the royal funeral ritual, and one after another gave way. Funeral is also called "out of the mountain". First, I asked someone to "open the list" at auspicious time today. Before going out of the funeral, we must first resign. The lifting of the coffin is about to start, the funeral procession is ready, and Prince Xue Xing is holding the spirit card. A guard holding a "mourning stick" wrapped in white paper, and a maid holding a "stuffing jar". Then there is "sweeping the material", that is, raising the head of the coffin, putting some copper coins under the coffin, and then using a new broom and dustpan to sweep the floating soil on the coffin lid, pour it under the kang mat, and take the meaning of "paying money and raising an official". First turn the coffin, move the coffin out of the door, then lift the head of the coffin, prepare the sacrificial mouth, the ceremony will be presided over by the rituals, the mourners kneel down, and after the rituals read the sacrificial texts, a special person will guide the filial man and teach the wife to "rotate the coffin" After going around the coffin three times, tie the coffin with ropes and cover the coffin lid. When you are ready, you can start the kick. Accompanied by the kick, there are two etiquettes: One is to disassemble the pillow used by the deceased during his lifetime, and burn the buckwheat husks inside with the pillowcase. Another etiquette is "shattering tiles", that is, shattering the earthenware basin used for burning paper in the spirit of worship. This basin is called the "Yin Yang Basin", commonly known as the "Morning Basin", but it is also called the "Auspicious Basin". This ritual is very important. The wrestler is generally the eldest son or eldest grandson of the deceased, and is a very close person. If there are no children or grandchildren, and others have to wrestle, this ritual will make the relationship between the wrestler and the deceased. Get closer, and even establish a property inheritance relationship. The wrestling basin must be broken once, and the more broken the better, because according to custom, this basin is the pot of the deceased, and the more broken it is, the easier it is for the deceased to carry it. As soon as the tile basin fell, the barman lifted the bar and officially went to the funeral. Colorful flowers, green young leaves, rich sandalwood, garlands of various colors. The bass horn, long horn, horn, cornet, bass flute, and suona sound together. While watching pedestrians on both sides of the road, the royal funeral procession headed north along the Imperial Avenue that runs through the north and south of Tiandou City. Huo Wushuang and Huo Wu brothers and sisters, together with the surrounding people, silently followed behind the funeral procession and went out of the city together. The Royal Cemetery is located outside Tiandou City, in a quiet mountain forest near the sunset forest. The grass grows with warblers and the trees are shaded. It is indeed a good place for burial. After arriving at the cemetery, organize the tomb again, put the stuffing jars and lanterns that accompanied the burial in the niche on the wall of the tomb, sweep away the footprints, and then slowly put down the coffin, and Prince Xuexing shoveled the earth to cover the coffin and piled it up into a grave. heap. According to etiquette, in the next three days starting from today''s burial, since the tomb has been arched, relatives will go to worship. Then there is burning the umbrella. Burning the umbrella means sending the dead on a long journey, and some are burning the boat. The meaning is the same. It is said that the dead will cross a gloomy river in the underworld, and the boat is burned to allow him to cross the river safely and reach another world. The court band began to play mourning music. Someone brought animals such as chickens, cows and sheep to kill them, mixed their blood with milk, honey, and wine, and then sprinkled them on the grave. After all this was over, the mourners began to pour sesame oil on the pyre and toss all kinds of spices. The accompanying people, with pious hearts, piled countless laurel wreaths and wreaths, umbrellas and paper boats on it. Very many, not only cover the entire pyre, but also thickly stack up around the pyre. Prince Xue Xing walked forward with a sullen expression, and with a flick of his right hand, the burning torch in his hand threw a graceful arc in mid-air. As soon as it fell on the pyre, a burst of flame burst out, and then quickly It spread, and finally, the whole pyre sent out countless tongues of fire, and it was searched for by bursts of thick and fragrant smoke. Under the light of the fire, Prince Xue Xing''s face was rosy. He looked around and saw not only the imperial guards and maids, but even the people of Tiandou City who followed out of the city were looking at him, watching him, the new emperor who was about to take over from the late Emperor Xueye, who was about to take over. What important speech to give. "I have something to say about the death of my emperor brother." Prince Xue Xing took out a warrant from his arms. It was dark and I dont know what material it was. The pattern on it was made up of three patterns. Although some were blackened by flames, it was vaguely visible. The center was a handle. The sharp sword with the tip down, and the left and right sides of the sharp sword are respectively a hammer and a monster. "This is the item we searched out from the ruins of the Jinluang Hall buried in the sea of ??fire afterwards. Maybe everyone here will feel very strange, but people who are soul masters will definitely be able to recognize it at a glance. This is the third class of Wuhun Hall. The warrant is something that only the elders of the Spirit Hall possess." The tone became deeper and deeper, and Prince Xue Xing continued to brew his emotions, and then he said in a deep voice: "In other words, my emperor brother was killed by an assassin from the Wuhun Empire!" "This matter is unthinkable, even I couldn''t believe it when I first learned of the situation. However, according to the intelligence we have collected recently, the Wuhun Empire has secretly formed an alliance with Seagod Island to fight against me. The empires plot was bad. Even half a year ago, a wave of beasts appeared in the Star Dou Great Forest, the Far North, and the ocean to invade our Heaven Dou Empire, and there was also the shadow of the Wuhun Empire behind it." "People of the empire, you say, what should we do with such a wolf''s ambitious enemy?" Prince Xue Xing''s voice was full of bewitching, with a strong emotional influence. Affected by him many people gritted their teeth and clenched their fists. After a moment of unspeakable silence, Prince Xue Xing arranged in the crowd to suddenly shout loudly: "Blood for blood, tooth for tooth!" Like a cuckoo weeping blood, the voice of this tuo was sharp and desolate, mixed with a bit of unwilling anger, which could resonate with the public, just like a fire lit on a pyre. boom! Suddenly hearing this slogan, it seemed to evoke the resonance in the hearts of many people present, and each arm was raised high, saying in unison: "Blood for blood, tooth for tooth!" "Blood for blood, tooth for tooth!" "Blood for blood, tooth for tooth!" There are waves, and the mountains are whistling and tsunami! All will make a fortune, and the profit will break the gold! Chapter 913： Tea tasting (4,000 words, 2 in 1) Tiandou City is extremely prosperous, with four rivers running through the city and extending by land. It is the national water and land transportation center. It ranks first in the country with developed commerce. It has a permanent population of 2 million and a floating population of more than 10 million. It is the national population. Most cities. There are many lively markets in the city. There are various shops in the market, and even night markets. During the holidays, Tiandou City is even more lively. The center is composed of a rainbow-shaped bridge and the streets of Qiaotou Street, crowded with people. The river flows continuously. There are some vendors on the west side of the bridge. There are knives, swords, and groceries on the stalls. Some sell tea and some are fortune-telling. Many tourists rely on the railings on the bridge side, or point at them, or watch the river go ship. On the sidewalk in the middle of the bridge, there is a bustling flow of people, sitting in sedan chair, some riding a horse, some carrying a burden, some driving donkeys to transport goods, some pushing a wheelbarrow... The south side of the bridge is connected to the street. On both sides of the street are tea houses, taverns, **** shops, and workshops. There are many small vendors with big umbrellas on the open spaces on both sides of the street. The street extends east and west to the quieter suburbs outside the city. There are a lot of ships in the river, and it can be said that thousands of sails compete with each other. Some are moored near the pier, and some are driving in the river. Due to the heavy load of some large ships, the owner hired many trackers to pull the ship. A large ship carrying cargo has sailed under the bridge and will soon pass through the bridge hole. At this time, the boatman on the big ship seemed very busy. Some stood on the canopy of the boat and lowered the sail; some braced vigorously on the side of the ship; some used the long rod to withstand the roof of the bridge hole to make the boat pass safely along the water. This tense scene attracted the attention of the tourists on the bridge and the neighboring boatmen, who stood by and cheered. From the south of the bridge, a man and a woman greeted. Yu Tianheng is dressed in a blue brocade, a black belt is fastened around his waist, and a red agate is inlaid in the middle. A sachet is worn around his waist, and a good fragrance is wafting. The long hair that was left behind was cut off. With clean, broken hair, eyebrows slanted into temples, bright eyes like stars, crown and face like jade, red lips and white teeth, and a magnificent body, along the way, he frequently attracted the eyes of the young girls around her. And beside him, is his newlywed wife Duguyan. The purple robe clings to the slender and slender figure of the lone goose, a shawl with long black hair like a waterfall, the tail is slightly curled, a pair of narrow eyes are slightly narrowed, and one hand is holding Yu Tianheng''s arm, which is slightly mean. The thin lips are slightly upturned, Gang Gang and Yu Tianheng''s marriage are moisturized, with infinite femininity, like a mature peach, people can''t wait to peel her off. It''s been a long time since the two of them wandered around Heaven Dou City leisurely like today, and both cherished the peaceful time now. The news of Emperor Xueyes death did not affect the lives of ordinary people. Everyone should work and live their lives. Listening to the yelling of the vendors at the street stall one after another, Dugu Yan''s head rested on Yu Tianheng''s shoulder, and said: "Tianheng, those people suddenly invited us to a gathering of old friends from the Five Elements Academy. What do you think they want to do?" "It should be related to the news of your majesty''s death." Yu Tianheng considered for a moment, and said: "After all, now the Heaven Dou Empire, the Star Luo Empire, and the Zhan Tian Gang have signed a joint statement to send assassins to the Wuhun Empire to assassinate Your Majesty. To condemn the incident, the Wuhun Empire side was not to be outdone, and issued a joint announcement with Seagod Island, claiming that this matter has nothing to do with them, and that the remnants of the Star Dou Forest are about to move on the border. Now the smell of gunpowder is strong, and war is about to start. Signs, our old friends dont talk about hands and eyes, but the news from the upper level is probably already known. Im afraid I cant sit still now, right?" During the conversation, the two walked across the bridge to a teahouse in front of them. The earliest embryonic form of a tea house was a tea stall. It first appeared a thousand years ago. At that time, some people used tea as a commodity to buy and sell in the market. However, this is still a mobile stall and cannot be called a tea house. At this time, the role of tea stalls is only It''s just to quench people''s thirst. The rise of teahouses is due to the evolution of urbanization. Some clever people set up sencha shops in towns, markets, and roads. They began to become popular among the three religions and nine liu groups, and gradually attracted the upper-class nobles, wealthy merchants, and others. Favored by officials, tea drinking has formed a ethos, spreading from top to bottom, so that everyone has since followed suit. Teahouses bloomed all over the empire and quickly spread. In addition, teahouses can quench peoples thirst, but also have both. The function of giving people rest and feeding is greatly welcomed by the people. The two entered the bazaar, where thousands of merchants gathered and all industries prospered. Glancing at the signs of the teahouses around, Yu Tianheng led the lone goose into a teahouse. There were flower stands everywhere in the teahouse, strange pine and cypresses and other objects were placed on it, the storefront was decorated, the shop was sold, and celebrities were hanging on the wall Calligraphy and painting are arty and add elegance. Many dignitaries and celebrities in Tiandou City like to gather here. Under the leadership of the teahouse owner, the two walked up to the attic and entered a secluded box. "Tianheng, Mei Yan, haven''t seen you for a long time." No one arrives, the sound arrives first. Accompanied by a warm greeting, a man of medium build and a very ordinary appearance came forward, hugged Yu Tianheng, and patted his shoulders. The eyes of this man were shining with fiery brilliance and his shoulders were very wide. A gold-red tights set off his not handsome face, but it was imposing. "Brother Wushuang, I haven''t seen you for half a year, it''s still the same." Yu Tianheng smiled and glanced at the girl behind Huo Wushuang, even if he is now married and has a wife, he still feels like a bright spot in front of him. She is beautiful and youthful and beautiful like a hibiscus in the water, wearing a red dress on her body, as if she was born to be tailored for her, adding a bit of grace and noble temperament, a long dark red hair softly falls from the ears Hanging down, casually draped on his shoulders, and gently floating in the breeze with a nice smell. As soon as she appeared, she seemed to be the focus of the audience. She is like a beautiful sun, even her every move naturally affects the minds of others. The tight dress envelops the figure that makes any man hang down, proud bust, flat lower abdomen, and a tightly covered long leg, and a faint redness is revealed around the body. The light made her unique, as if she was born from the flames. The small hand of the Dugu Goose was secretly hidden behind Yu Tianheng, and under the sight of everyone behind his back, he severely pinched a handful of meat on Yu Tianheng''s waist, and Yu Tianheng grinned in pain. With an unsearchable cold snort, the Dugu Goose''s face did not show the slightest strangeness. He looked at Huo Wu with a smile and said: "Sister Huo Wu, I haven''t seen you for many days, the brilliance is still there, when will you get married?" Huo Wu''s eyes drooped, flashing a trace of sadness. For some reason, as soon as Dugu Goose came out, Huo Wu couldn''t help but see Yang Ming''s voice and face. The image of Yang Mingwei''s had been deeply imprinted in her mind. Other men compared with him, all They are all overshadowed. It''s a pity that the male **** is already married, and Huo Wu knows that she''s out of play, and looks down on other peers, so she couldn''t help but smile, and said: "Sister Yan, don''t joke with my sister, I don''t have a boyfriend yet." The corners of Dugu Goose''s mouth slightly twitched, but they couldn''t say any harsh words, and after a few words that were neither salty nor indifferent, they took their seats one after another. After a while, people came in one after another outside the door, all old faces and old friends of the Five Elements Academy. Suddenly, Yu Tianheng''s eyes lit up again, but he saw that a group of women appeared at the door, and they were all beautiful women. The height of the lead girl is about 1.65 meters, and the figure is very well-proportioned. It is neither the exaggerated plumpness nor the thin type. She has long aqua-blue hair scattered behind her back, and her white face is dotted with delicate features. At first glance, it doesn''t seem to be particularly gorgeous, but when you look closely, you can constantly discover her beauty. It is a hazy beauty. She is Shui Binger from Tianshui College. Among the five element academies, Tianshui Colleges registration requirements are the most stringent, because in addition to the water elemental martial arts, they have several additional requirements. First, only female students are admitted, and second, non-beauties are not accepted. But they also have a human side. Among the five element academies, Tianshui College is the only one that is open to civilians. Of course, after so many years, the students who represented their respective colleges in the Continental Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition have already graduated from the college. Most of them chose to stay in the original college or go to the sect controlled by the college. In the middle of the post, it seems that there are few people who leave. Seeing that all the people who should have come, Huo Wushuang picked up a wooden spoon made of mahogany and put the tea into a tureen, poured it over with boiling water from a pot next to it, neatly carrying the tea fragrance curling up, everyone''s heart was in the heart. The tea smoke gradually settled, a long-lost sense of familiarity cleared the desolation in his chest, and his mind was empty. Stir the boiling water repeatedly, then pour it into a porcelain bowl and place it in front of you. Use your thumb, index finger, and **** to form the "Three Dragons Protecting the Ding", lift up the celadon gently and evenly without breaking the tea soul. The celadon is held in the palm of the palm, and a few tea leaves are stretched and rotated in the clear turquoise liquid, slowly sinking, rising and sinking, rising and falling three times, the buds and the shadows, water and light, complement each other. Just looking at it quietly, his eyes dark and soft, the tea sinks into the bottom of the cup, like a pen tip standing upright, and the sky is flying. "The same tea leaves in the hands of different people, and the taste they make is very different." Huo Wushuang handed the tea cup to everyone present, saying: "Come and have a taste of the tea I made specially." "Unexpectedly, after years of absence, Huo Wushuang, who was once known for his hot temper, has actually begun to learn how to cultivate one''s body, it is strange and weird." Shui Bing''er glanced at Huo Wushuang in surprise, but saw that his face was calm and calm. Do not wait for three days, and treat each other with admiration. Some people havent changed in a single day for ten years, and some people will change dramatically if they dont see each other in a year. Huo Wushuang obviously belongs to the latter. No matter what realm his strength has reached now, this mindset alone is enough to make people feel right. He gave a thumbs up. Seeing Shui Bing''er picked up the tea cup and was about to sullen his head to drink, Huo Wushuang smiled slightly and said: "Tea is not drunk like this. Drinking tea is a realm. When you drink tea, don''t think about or say anything. Don''t even have the heart to drink tea. Focus on the tea and slowly taste the tea one bite at a time. Dont worry about the sweetness and bitterness of the tea. The purer your heart, the more fragrant and refreshing the tea you will drink." Shui Bing''er rolled her eyes silently, pouted, and said: "Poor and particular!" With that said, Shui Bing''er is still very honest, opening her small cherry mouth, exhaling like orchids, and her fragrant tone ripples on the tea water, and the lingering cigarettes hazy her face. A cup of fragrant tea is hidden in the leaves of Jinfeng Yulu. The tea entrance is slightly bitter, but bitter but not astringent, and the bitterness returns to sweetness. "I still can''t get used to drinking tea." Shui Bing''er put down the cup and frowned slightly, seeming to be entangled with the taste of the tea. Huo Wushuang put down the tea set, smiled slightly, and said: "People are like tea. When difficulties such as boiling water strike, some struggle and float to the surface, and some evade and yield and sink into the bottom of the cup. Tea is like a person, and the first tea is green and fragrant, just like youthful vitality; The long-drinking tea is light and tasteless, just like aging in the old age." "Life is like that bowl of tea. It was dry and bitter at the beginning, and full of fragrance after being brewed. After all, it was calm and peaceful after all." Shui Bing''er frowned, a little unhappy, and said: "Huo Wushuang, you invited us old friends to come over. Wouldn''t it be that we are here to listen to your life insights?" "Please! We are only in our early twenties. It is when we are young and strong. Isn''t it too early to learn from those old people about life?" Shui Bing''er''s words actually speak out the aspirations of many people. After all, nowadays, the spirit master circle is so fierce coupled with the support of the blasting gang, a group of young people who practice the Qi Gong method and the "Summoning Sutra" are rising rapidly. They used to The dazzling geniuses have a lot of pressure on their shoulders. Not only do they have to go upstream and work hard to improve their own cultivation base, but also take on the task of revitalizing the sect. Everyone wants to break every minute and every second. Using it, being able to take the time to come to the party is already a lot of face for Huo Wushuang. Huo Wushuang smiled and said: "I invite you all to come, of course not to let everyone hear my feelings." After speaking, Huo Wushuang continued: "The death of Emperor Xueye, I think you all have a guess. Now the dark clouds of war are hanging over the empire. As a member of the Five Elements Academy, I will receive financial subsidies from the empire on weekdays and wait until the war is together. , Im afraid we will all be called up to the battlefield." "This time, unlike the last time the beast tide came, as far as I know, the Heaven Dou Empire, the Star Luo Empire, and the Exploding Heaven Gang will send troops to sweep away the soul beast remnants in the Star Dou Forest, the lingering spirit empire, and Pian An Overseas Sea God Island, this will be a war that will affect the entire Douluo Continent, and it is impossible for everyone to stay out of the matter!" Chapter 914： People change (four thousand words, 2 in 1) Walking on the ground where the bluestone floor was laid, a handsome young man came to the south of the market. I saw that this person was extremely handsome, his face was carved like a sculpted facial features, and his angular face was exceptionally handsome. He looked sloppy in appearance, but the inadvertent light in his eyes made people dare not look down upon him. He had dark, lush hair. Under a pair of sword eyebrows are a pair of star-like deep eyes, which will make people fall into it accidentally. Under the tall bridge of the nose, the red lips of moderate thickness are always dazzling smiles. White clothes and black hair, clothes and hair are flowing and flowing, not tied or tied, slightly fluttering, against the figure hanging in the air, as if a **** descended to the world. There was a faint lustrous flow on his skin, and a thousand kinds of glazed light flashed in his eyes. The appearance is picturesque, so beautiful that it doesn''t look like a real person at all. This kind of style has surpassed all the beauty of human beings. He just wore a white robe casually, and felt that even an angel would definitely not be more beautiful than him. This kind of transcendence of men and women, transcending the beauty of the world, can no longer be described in words. Shutting through the rows of shops, Yang Ming unknowingly approached the teahouse in the market, and he smelled a bitter aroma from afar. In this bazaar area with many shops, there are many teahouses, but this is the only one, which is impressive. The tea house is located at the corner of the street, facing the sun, open in all directions. The site is very wide. The bluestone slab on the curb has paved a flat triangular ground in front of the pavilion, and three or four plants are planted on top of which are bright and green. The sycamore tree, when the wind sighed, the leaves rustled, and occasionally the leaves drifted down slowly, falling into the tea water with a layer of soft and bright ripples. The spinning windmill scrolled through the youthful memories, as if bringing the youth''s thoughts back to the time of the summer solstice that year. At that time, Dean Flender led Shrek Academys teachers and students, traveling thousands of miles from Notting City to Tiandou City. Yang Ming still clearly remembers that Dean Flender invited everyone to this teahouse. The scene of drinking tea. The boiled egg-like sun hanging in the clear blue sky released a nearly temperatureless light. The grandfather playing chess, the little kite kid, the wandering beard, the chattering tea master, and the teahouse nodded and smiled at him. Girls, Oscars who tirelessly read newspapers for the elderly, cats pacing leisurely on the eaves of the pavilion, pigeons pecking on the roof, stray dogs napping in the shadow... Everything seems to have happened yesterday, vividly, and in a blink of an eye people go to the empty buildings, and things are not. Picking up the waves in his heart, Yang Ming stepped into the teahouse. Not yet near the room where the old friends of the Five Elements Academy met, a quarrel was heard from afar. "Our five element academies have always adhered to a neutral attitude, and are not biased towards any force. If the empire wants our Shenfeng Academy teachers and students to participate in the war, I will be the first to not agree!" "Same as above, our Tianshui College has the same view, no matter which side wins the final victory, the victorious side needs our higher spirit master academy to train talents. We are naturally invincible and do not need to participate in the war. After all, there is no eye on the battlefield, which will lead to the death of a large number of soldiers and soul masters. Our Tianshui Academy has always only recruited female students, and it has always been the lowest number of colleges. No matter who has a three-fold, two-fold, it is for us Tianshui College. A major loss!" "Our Elephant Academy also agrees with your point of view. The Elephant Armor Sect was destroyed by the Explosive Heavens Gang. Now the Heaven Dou Empire, the Star Luo Empire, and the Explosive Heaven Gang have formed an alliance to fight against the remnants of the Star Dou Great Forest, the Wuhun Empire, The battle on Sea God Island, what about our Elephant Academy? They love to fight or not, it''s best to fight to the death and to lose or to lose the best!" "..." "..." The quarrel in the room was fierce, and most people were reluctant to participate in the war, because the war did not benefit them at all. An arc of sarcasm inadvertently curled up at the corner of his mouth. Yang Ming stood outside the door and gently opened the door. In an instant, the original noisy and noisy tea room was like a vegetable market. The moment when I saw Yang Ming, it was like a video of a network cable being cut off by someone, and it was like a duck being pinched by someone''s neck. Everyone coincided with each other. Closing his mouth, deathly silence filled the surroundings. At this moment, an idea came to everyone''s mind. "Why did Yang Ming appear here?" Immediately, they cast their angry gazes at Huo Wushuang from Blazing Academy, thinking that he was a traitor among them, and leaked their whereabouts to the Exploding Heavens Gang, and even attracted the helper Yang Ming to come in person. If his eyes could kill people, I am afraid that Huo Wushuang had already been divided by five horses at this time. Perceiving the distrustful and extremely angry gazes around, Huo Wushuang showed a wry smile at the corner of his mouth, and shook his head towards the crowd with an innocent look, indicating that it was not the information he had leaked. After all, what they are discussing here now can be said to be a topic that is disrespectful to the empire and the Bombing Gang. As long as people with a bit of IQ should know that there is no benefit to leaking information, after all, it can be said to be disrespectful to the empire. As far as influence is concerned, the most important thing is a person''s loyalty and character. A twenty-five son who will betray his compatriots will not be reused and trusted. Huo Wushuang is not stupid. Although the Explosive Heavens Gang is good, but now that the pits of the Explosive Heavens Gang are limited, the powerhouses who join later can only be reduced to the guardians. He thinks that the strength is not as good as others, and I am afraid that he will be one by then For errands, where is the job of serving as a senior deacon in Blazing Academy? Yang Ming didn''t have the consciousness of a guest at all, just like a belated host, he found a seat and sat down carelessly. The people sitting nearby quickly drew a distance from Yang Ming, treating him as a tiger in the mountains, separating the two. Seat space. The beast always walks alone, and the cattle and sheep are in groups. Yang Ming can naturally see that at least one-third of the members of the five element academies present here, under that pair of awe-inspiring gazes, implicitly hate him Yang Ming and the explosive sky gang behind him. . Take the Elephant Academy as an example. Since the Elephant Armor Sect was taken over by Yang Ming, the Elephant Armor Academy once lost the support of the Elephant Armor Sect. Later, Emperor Xueye vigorously blocked the elephant in order to flatter Yang Ming. A college, leading to the closure of the original Weevil College. However, the Elephant Academy was closed, but the teachers and students of the Elephant Academy were still there. They secretly selected another location outside the city to build a new school, but they did not dare to use the name of the former Elephant Academy. Picked up another name to try to make a new face and start over again. However, without the halo effect brought by the four characters of Elephant Academy, the newly-built school has no new students. It can only rely on the hard support of the family left behind and barely make a living. The teachers and students of Elephant Academy have all passed. It''s very bitter. Let me ask, how can such a person have a good impression of Yang Ming and the Zhan Tian Gang? If it weren''t for their lack of strength, I''m afraid they would have wanted to retaliate against the Bombing Heaven gang. As for the other four colleges, the reasons are more complicated. First, Yang Ming thanked the Shrek Academy for giving back to Shrek Academy. With the help of Prince Xue Xing, he tilted the financial subsidies of the Heaven Dou Empire to Shrek Academy. In the past few years, Shrek Academy has greatly expanded its enrollment, and the limelight has already overshadowed the five elements. College. Secondly, Yang Ming vigorously promoted compulsory education, established schools in various kingdoms, provinces, and towns in the empire, and popularized Qi practice methods, which also dealt a huge blow to the five element colleges. Under these circumstances, the Five Element Colleges have long been gone, and they are now in a state of desolation. If you have a good impression of Yang Ming, there will be ghosts. Of course, there are exceptions to everything. In addition to these people, there were two other women who looked at Yang Ming with bitter eyes. The purple robe clings to the slender and slender figure of the lone goose, a shawl with long black hair like a waterfall, the tail is slightly curled, a pair of narrow eyes are slightly narrowed, and the slightly caustic thin lips are slightly upturned, corundum and jade. Tian Heng''s marriage is nourished, with infinite femininity, like a mature peach, people can''t wait to peel her off. In addition to the grievances in Dugu Gooses eyes, there is also a little more complicated sentiment. After all, when the poisonous Douluo Dugu Bo just joined Yang Mings camp, she once asked her to work as a maid next to Yang Ming for a period of time, trying to pass the sky. The contact made the two of them feel good and matched their good deeds. It is a pity that emotional matters are not matched just as they want. Yang Ming had no feelings for Dugu Goose from beginning to end, and this matter would not be solved in the end, and Dugu Goose finally returned to Yu Tianheng. Dugu Goose felt very uncomfortable when seeing Yang Ming''s infinite scenery and commanding the world''s heroes. She looks youthful and beautiful like a hibiscus in the water, wearing a red dress on Huo Wu''s body, as if she was born tailor-made for her, adding a bit of grace and noble temperament, a long dark red hair smoothly from her ears It droops down, casually draped on one''s shoulders, and gently floats in the breeze with a nice scent. The tight dress envelops the figure that makes any man hang down, proud bust, flat lower abdomen, and a tightly covered long leg, and a faint redness is revealed around the body. The light made her unique, as if she was born from the flames. Huo Wu bit her plump red lips on her teeth, and tried to put her head aside several times, forcing herself not to pay attention to Yang Ming. But her body is always so unbelievable, letting her attempts come to nothing, a pair of charming and incomparable beautiful eyes looked affectionately at Yang Ming''s beautiful face that fascinated the ten thousand-year girl, always feeling that she couldn''t look at it enough. , I felt a little demented for a while, and the two long legs were tangled together restlessly, and I felt my body was numb. As if not aware of the situation of being isolated and squeezed out by most of the people present, Yang Ming took out a recruitment document from his arms and covered it on the table with a "pop", saying: "Congratulations to everyone here, you are all recruited into the army by the empire. Starting the next day, you will enter the barracks for a week of renovation and training, and then wait for further notice from the empire." Hearing that, most of the people here are not happy anymore. However, due to the prestige established by Yang Ming in the past, many people are silent and dare not speak. Especially the people from Elephant Academy and Kamikaze Academy, they knew in their hearts that they had grieved with Yang Ming in the past, and now they suddenly speak, I am afraid they will hit the gun head. After a moment of silence, Shui Binger relied on that she was a woman and an extremely beautiful woman. Huo Di jumped up and glared at Yang Ming, saying: "You men are so ordinary, why are you always so confident?" "Yang Ming, you haven''t asked us whether we are willing to recruit us or not. Have you ever thought about the feelings of those of us?" Shui Bing''er wears a pure dress, which looks like an angel. At first glance, the one-shoulder is enough to attract people. The pure dress is matched with the round shoulders, tender skin, and slender neck. The year is getting better and better, the appearance is slim and generous. With the pleated drawstring design of the one-word shoulder, it is more unique, showing a lace collar effect on the shoulders, which is very fashionable, and it is even more charming from the back. The beautiful back evokes unlimited reveries, and the high-waist design is more It contains a unique sense of beauty. The wrinkled fabric has a very special texture. From top to bottom, you can see the carefully crafted stripe pattern, which has a kind of palace girl-like elegance. The cuffs and waist are tightened to create a multi-layered effect. The layers of the clothes are instantly present. Relying on her beauty and figure, Shui Bing''er has served as a senior teaching assistant since graduating from Tianshui College, and she has been pursued by many young talents, which has virtually contributed to her proud personality, and even now she does not put Yang Ming in the position. In the eyes. It seems that in her eyes, Yang Ming, like those vulgar men, will compromise because of her beauty and figure. Yang Ming''s eyes with insight into everything in the world instantly saw through Shui Bing''er''s mind, a little surprised at the pure girl back then, why she became like this after years of tumbling in this world~www. novelhall.com~ Maybe the environment around a person will reshape a person''s character. With ten fingers folded across his chin, Yang Ming looked around, his voice suddenly became cold, and said: "You have to pay attention, I am not discussing with you, but ordering you!" "If the time limit expires and you people don''t go to the army, what will happen to you, please take care of yourself." As the voice fell, Yang Ming''s figure gradually became nothingness, followed by a light breeze, and finally disappeared. It seems that the person sitting here just now is just a clone, a phantom. Seeing this scene, the pupils of Huo Wushuang, Shui Bing''er and others suddenly shrank into needle-like awns. They only felt that their scalp was numb. They hadn''t noticed from the beginning to the end just now. The Yang Ming in front of them was not the main body. "Is the gap between us and Yang Ming already this big?" Huo Wushuang sighed and sighed, his expression was a little bit of interest. Chapter 915： Shrek (4,000 words, 2 in 1) On a spring night, the light moon caged the yarn, squeezing Tingting. The wind blew across her cheeks and her long hair fluttered. The moonlight is as calm and soft as the horizon. A slender figure slowly walked out of the darkness. The mans long black hair was scattered behind his back, reflecting the black light under the light of the wind lamp, as if the whole body was exuding a black halo. As he walked, Rumo''s long hair sparkled and moved like flowing water. The visitor did not conceal his footsteps, and Dean Flender stopped the pen in his hand to correct the work and suddenly raised his head. The hazy moonlight fell on the face of Dean Flanders from the window, time flies, and the years flies, the once powerful Dean Flanders is now approaching his sixtieth birthday, although his figure is still as strong as before. , But the pale hair on the temples still showed a bit of oldness. His face is long and distinctive. The chin is slightly protruding forward, and the cheekbones are wide. The face is flat. There is also a hooked nose. If you have to use one thing to describe it, then you can only say that his face is a bit like the sole of a shoe. His eyes seemed a bit cunning. He wears a pair of black-framed crystal glasses on his face, the frame is that kind of rigid square. Dean Flender put down his glasses, rubbed his tired eyes, took out a spectacle cloth and wiped the spectacles for a while, then put on the bridge of his nose again. With the help of reading glasses, Dean Flender''s vision began to become clear, and he gradually saw the identity of the visitor. At this time, Dean Flender noticed that Yang Ming was wearing a white robe and a black hooded cloak with a red-gold rim of billowing clouds. This fabric and pattern exaggerated a sense of mystery. "Yang Ming, it''s so late, how come you suddenly want to come to Shrek Academy to meet me?" As Dean Flender was talking, he made a bowl of tea by the way, and when Yang Ming came in front of him, he handed it over. Once in Shrek Academy, Dean Flender was the teacher responsible for teaching Yang Ming. The relationship between the two was close, like a teacher and a friend. Yang Ming looked for a chair and sat down. He took the hot tea from Dean Flanders and took a sip. The warm fragrant tea had a faint sweet and bitter taste, and it was a bit bitter in his mouth. The heat flow falls from the throat to the stomach, expelling the spring cold from the body, and the body is warm. "Ha~~" He breathed a sigh of relief, Yang Ming smiled and said: "President, if I''m fine, won''t I come to you?" With that said, Yang Ming took out several meeting gifts from Youhaina Ring and placed them on the table one by one. "You brat, I don''t know you yet!" Dean Flender raised his hand, dragging the reading glasses on the bridge of his nose with his middle finger, and a white light appeared on the lenses, blocking the movement of rolling his eyes. My eyes swept over the gifts on the table. Even with the knowledge of Dean Flanders, he could only recognize one or two of the gifts. One was from the far north. One piece of Ten Thousand Years Xuan Tie is an immortal grass from the Star Dou Great Forest, and both are treasures among the treasures. Collecting the gifts on the table into the storage soul guide, Dean Flander said: "Your kid has never been to the Three Treasures Hall. If there is nothing to do, you won''t see you visit on weekdays. I came over here today so late. I''m afraid there is something you want to talk to me. " Dean Flender said, tidying up the uncorrected homework in his hand, and stood up and said: "This is not a place to talk. Be careful that the wall has ears." Yang Ming nodded, followed Dean Flanders and walked out of the teaching building. I saw the winding veranda outside the teaching building, and the dormitory building not far away. There are three and two houses above, one storey high, with simple facilities inside, a wooden bed, a quilt covered on the bed, and a table and chairs, that''s all, there is a small door from the inner room, which will be attached after going out. There is a backyard with large pear blossoms and plantains. Suddenly there was a gap under the backyard wall, and the clear spring had only a few feet of ditch. It poured into the wall, went around the step edge house to the front yard, and hovered out of the bamboo. Although these newly built dormitories within a few years are all detached houses with backyards, you can see the simple furnishings, and the wheat fields and fruits cultivated by the students in the backyard on their own. Yang Ming knew it must be a Flemish house. The stingy nature broke out. "Dean, aren''t you even deducting food from the students now?" Hearing that, Dean Flender was not ashamed, but rather proud, with a chest, and said: "Yang Ming, you don''t understand this. As an educator, and also a great educator who taught you evildoers, I have worked hard in recent years and discovered that we can''t just exercise students'' thinking and cultivation skills. You also need to exercise the students hands-on ability. What do you think, not everyone is like you. If these students all follow your example and go to the Star Dou Great Forest to hunt soul beasts alone, without any back-up supplies. Next, how do you survive in the Star Dou Forest? I do this for the good of the students! As long as I know how to be self-reliant, even a person will never starve to death outside!" "So, now Shrek Academy does not provide students with breakfast, lunch, and dinner?" "This is a quality education for the comprehensive development of students'' morality, intelligence, physical education, and art." Yang Mingxu focused his eyes, speechlessly vomiting. The life of the younger brothers and sisters is terrible! Living in dire straits! The two walked farther and farther, and went deep into the backyard of Shrek Academy. I saw Jiamu long green onions, strange flowers shining, and a clear stream, from the depths of the flowers and trees to twists and turns under the rock gaps, and then a few steps, gradually to the north, flat and wide, with flying buildings on both sides, carved and embroidered thresholds, Hidden in the mountains and looking down between the trees, the clear stream sheds snow, the stone pierces through the clouds, the white stone is a fence, surrounds the pool, and the stone bridge has three harbors, and there is a pavilion on the bridge with the animal face. Yang Ming pondered for a moment, brewing his tone, and said: "Dean, the presumptuous visit so late is actually related to the recent recruitment of students from major Soul Master academies by the army." "I knew, there is nothing good for your kid to come to my house on purpose." Dean Flender looked through your eyes a long time ago. Yang Ming didn''t seem embarrassed either. If it weren''t for Shrek Academy, he would need to take a trip in person, so he wouldn''t come here leisurely. On the way to Shrek Academy, Yang Ming also handed out a conscription notice to the group of the Five Elements Academy. When the two came to the edge of the river, an arc moon was reflected on the lake, and the faces of the two were also reflected. "Ugh!" Looking up at the sky, Dean Flender sighed, put his hands in his pants pockets, and said: "There is really no room for recovery from the war. Are you really going to fight the remnants of the Star Dou Great Forest, the Wuhun Empire, and Sea God Island at the same time? This war will inevitably affect the entire continent. I don''t know how much it will be. People are displaced, and I dont know how many people will lose their parents, husbands, wives, and children! And seeing that you deliberately recruited all the teachers and students of the Soul Master Academy in the empire to come to the army to see, the last time you led the army to repel the Star Dou Da The beast tide in the forest hasn''t recovered its vitality yet, right?" Yang Ming was slightly silent. In fact, it is true. Among the last three waves of beasts, the beasts that were dispatched by the Star Dou Great Forest alone were the largest and the most numerous, reaching more than one million. Even if Yang Ming led the alliance of the Heaven Dou Empire and the Zhantian Gang, he still lost more than half. Of course, more than half of those who died were ordinary soldiers, but this is also a very staggering figure. The pension given to the families of soldiers who died in battle after the war is an astronomical figure that can crush the savings of an empire for many years, if not The pill that Xuanwutang has continuously developed in recent years is so powerful that it is very popular among the people. I am afraid that the battle alone will be enough to empty the wallets of the Tiandou Empire and the explosive Tiangang. Yang Ming leaned down, picked up the pebbles on the ground and threw them towards the river. Among the stones, the silver-white splashes are stirred up, and some are as calm as a mirror. The movement of the water cannot be seen on the surface, nor the sound of the gurgling water, while the twists and turns of the pebbles under the water show the waves under the sparkling light. The undercurrent is surging, the clear stream is chirping, and the mountain flower is rotten. "President, I know about this matter. Not only do you feel confused, there are even many people in the Heaven Dou Empire and Star Luo Empire who have the same ideas as you, and I don''t think you need to make a fuss." Dean Flender nodded slightly, and it seemed that Yang Ming did not become a tyrant in the rumors of the outside world, and he still kept a cool head. "It seems that something we don''t know about has forced you to start such a war suddenly, right?" "Yes." Yang Ming stared at the pebbles at the bottom of the river, and the fish swayed from the bottom, like the people who were dissatisfied in the two empires at this moment. "Dean, we are so familiar with each other, so I don''t hide it from you. In fact, I have already ordered the writer of the newspaper to draft a written report and prepare to make the matter public." Yang Ming turned his head to look at Dean Flanders, paused every word, frustrated, and said: "Abyss plane is about to invade our plane!" As soon as these words came out, even if Dean Flanders had traveled through the world of soul masters, had seen the extreme cold in the far north, and had seen the landscapes and feelings of the Star Luo Empire, it could be said that it had been vicissitudes of life, and at this moment, he couldn''t help but feel moved. Road: "Abyss plane? What is that? Listening to your tone, it seems like a terrible enemy?" Yang Ming nodded and said: "Abyss plane is a world constructed from the energy of the abyss. It lives by devouring other planes, continuously expanding, and developing toward the state of the gods." "The characteristics of abyssal creatures are destruction and swallowing. They can swallow all living organisms, whether it is animals or plants. Just like locusts, no grass grows wherever they pass." "There are 108 emperors in the abyss, the weakest abyss emperors all have the strength of a 91-level Title Douluo, and the strongest abyss emperors have the strength comparable to gods." Hearing Yang Mings statement, Dean Flender could even imagine that once the Abyssal Plane invaded the Douluo Continent Plane, it would be a disastrous fate. At that time, it would not be a surrender if he failed to fight. The ending, but the fate of being swallowed by the abyssal creatures, even the world they depend on for their livelihoods will become the nourishment of the abyssal plane. The water and the light shook, and the mood seemed to rise and fall in a dark wave, but I felt that there was nowhere to focus on the sky, and I felt lost. Suddenly, the sound of a long flute sounded in the quiet night, and the two raised their heads in surprise, and saw a person standing chicly on the white stone arch bridge connected to Ningcui Pavilion not far away. Tsing Yi, Changqiao, Jade Flute, before her eyes are ten miles of green lotus, and the sky is full of moon and flowers. Her eyes are rippling, her lips are floating and tactfully, sometimes melodious and whispering, sometimes pure and elegant, sometimes out of joy, sometimes Infinite tenderness, like water, moon and clear light intertwined into a soft net, flowing down the river. In the bright moon, golden and silver light was sprinkled in the sky, falling in the water like broken jade, sparkling little by little. The lotus leaves between the flowers also seem to be inlaid with a layer of light pearl, the light color is hazy, don''t add charm to the clear spirit. She was a beautiful woman in her thirties. She wore a simple cyan sarong, but she couldn''t hide her grace at all. Boupa lifted her head in cyan. On her pale face, her facial features were so delicate and moving. The eyebrows are picturesque, and the **** eyes are very attractive. Under the cloth robe, there are the unconcealable peaks and ridges, the waves are turbulent, and the mature and plump grace is definitely not beyond the reach of ordinary girls. A woman in her 30s is gurgling like flowing water, quiet but not arrogant, and turbulent but not impetuous. The experience of life has created her mature charm. The years are like running water, and what is washed away is the flamboyant light and the rising and falling dust, leaving behind the insightful ice and snow cleverness after insight into the world. In the calm and elegant manner, it casually exudes the sensuality and fragrance unique to mature women. This is a fragrance that exudes from the inside out, overflowing from the depths of the soul, and not tangy. Liu Erlong came slowly under the smoke, pursing her bright red lips, and said: "I won''t interrupt the conversation between you two?" Between the waves of beautiful eyes, Liu Erlong''s eyes fell mainly on Yang Ming''s face. He was already in his 30s, but the moment his eyes touched, Liu Erlong looked like a young girl in the twenty-eighth year, with two blushes on his face, but it was not so obvious in the cold moonlight night. However, there was a feeling of secretly refusing to welcome, still holding Pipa half-hidden, which made Yang Ming watch a fire. The elder of the Flanders was old, his eyes were not good, and he didn''t notice Liu Erlong''s strangeness. Some skinny, wrinkled palms fell on Yang Ming''s shoulders, and Dean Flander said solemnly: "It seems that, just like everyone else, I misunderstood you a bit. You want to get rid of other restless forces before the abyss plane invades our world and unify the situation of the entire Douluo continent. Tighten your fists and unanimously, on this matter, I raise my hands in agreement. When that happens, I will let the teachers and students of Shrek Academy join the army actively and go to the front to help you." "Thank you Dean for your understanding and support." Yang Ming squeezed Dean Flender''s hand and said, "I assure you that the safety of all the teachers and students of Shrek Academy will be guaranteed to the greatest extent." Chapter 916： Liu 2 Long (4,000 words, 2 in 1) The bright moon is in the sky, the stars are dazzling, and the beautiful sky is even more lingering. The bell sounded leisurely, accompanied by the hazy night, accompanied by the cool night breeze, Yang Ming and Liu Erlong bid farewell to Dean Flanders, and they walked on the quiet campus playground. The scenery here is pleasant, the night is intoxicated, you can think about anything, leave everything out, and take a breath. It seems to have a faint floral fragrance, a distant faint and refreshing, this is the best time of the year Because, winter is too dry and cold, autumn is too dilapidated, and summer is too hot. Only in this spring, when the trees are lush and the flowers are not fully bloomed, the body and mind are the most comfortable, especially at night, when the night is waning. time. After a long silence, Yang Ming suddenly opened his mouth to break the silence of the night, breaking the silent deadlock between the two. "Teacher Liu Erlong, you deliberately dismissed Dean Flanders and approached me alone. Is there anything you want to talk to me about?" Yang Ming paused and turned to look at the **** next to him. She was a beautiful woman in her thirties. She was wearing a simple cyan sarong, but she couldn''t hide her grace at all. Buppa lifted her cyan head up, and on her pale face, her facial features were so delicate and moving. The eyebrows are picturesque, and the **** eyes are extremely energetic. Under the cloth robe, there are the unconcealable peaks and ridges, the waves are turbulent, and the mature and full-bodied grace is definitely beyond the reach of ordinary girls. A thirty-year-old woman, through the romance of spring, through the maturity of autumn, through the heat of summer, through the coldness of winter, in the cycle of four seasons, walked out of the shyness of a girl, walked out of the beauty of youth, and entered 30 The magnificent season of many years. Liu Erlong stared at the handsome face in front of him, and the vicissitudes of life seemed to contain complex emotions in the depths of those beautiful eyes. The memories of Yang Ming appeared in Liu Erlong''s mind bit by bit. Time flies, covering the past. The old dreams left by youth at that time disturbed the red dust and mist, and a little red leaves were laid out to paint the clear autumn, singing the years and life like dream rings, and interpreting them in the story of old age. The joys and sorrows of each field, how many memories have been wiped out, how much time has not been in the coolness. To be honest, when I first met Yang Ming, Liu Erlong would never have thought that in less than five years, that young man who had just emerged in the spirit master world would grow into a tremor one day. The big man who shakes his foot will make the whole soul master world tremble, and now he is in charge of the soul master world to command the world, and no one dares not follow. If it were before, Liu Erlong would definitely be proud of cultivating such outstanding students. But why did her complicated fate push her to the opposite of her own students little by little? Whenever I think of Master Yu Xiaogang''s voice, face and appearance, and now suffering from endless torture in Wuhun City, Liu Erlong just feels that his heart is handed over and he wants to live. However, it is absolutely impossible for Liu Erlong to take action against Yang Ming. Liu Erlong knew his own strength very well. In front of his best student, he might have just shot it and it was over. It was impossible to hurt Yang Ming''s hair. Liu Erlong agreed to Pope Bibi Dongs proposal, at most, with the help of his own identity as Teacher Yang Ming, to help the people of Wuhundian lurk to Tiandou City, just like the last time Qian Renxue could sneak into it. The Bombing Heaven Gang was all thanks to Liu Erlong''s secret help. Raising the slender jade hand, pulling the earlobe green silk, Liu Erlong''s beautiful eyes looked at Yang Ming with wavy eyes, and he exhaled and said: "I''m tired from walking, go to the pavilion over there to sit for a while?" Liu Erlong didn''t answer Yang Ming''s question directly, and it was obvious that her heart was suffering too. Looking in the direction of Liu Erlong''s finger, the small pavilion was specially designed by Shrek Academy for teachers and students. The pavilion is composed of eight round red-painted pillars and an earth-yellow glass tile roof. The most interesting are the "Shuanglong Opera Beads" and "Lion Watching the Sea" carved on the roof. There are six steps at the bottom of the pavilion, all of which are paved with 70 cm long stones. In order to prevent slippage, the stones are evenly engraved with diagonal lines. If the weather is hot in summer, students can sit on the cool steps to blow the air. The deep earthy yellow of the pavilion tip; the ancient maroon red of the pavilion column; the fantasy grayish white of the stone table and chair constitute a beautiful picture. The green trees next to the pavilion are shaded by the gurgling water, and the bees sing and dance, as if walking into a fairyland. A few steps down the stone ladder, I came to the promenade of the pavilion, and walked along the promenade to the center of the pavilion. There was a stone table and four stone benches. The pavilion was surrounded by various flowers and fruit trees. , The bottom of the pavilion is a small pond with crystal clear bottom. The two were seated one after another, not knowing whether Liu Erlong intentionally or unconsciously, they sat beside Yang Ming, like a couple close together, except for the fragrance from Liu Erlongs mature body. In addition, Yang Ming could even feel the warm heat from the other party''s round thighs through the thin cloth. Liu Erlong folded his hands, placed them on the pair of papaya-like weapons, and said: "Yang Ming, I''m not in a good mood, you can chat with me to solve the teacher''s distress." Although Yang Ming was married and had children, and there were still a few confidantes outside, Yang Ming should be able to deal with it indifferently and not be confused. But Liu Erlong''s identity is not very ordinary for Yang Ming. After all, he is Yang Ming''s teacher. Yang Ming suddenly felt a little fidgeting and moved aside. But as he watched Yang Ming move his seat, Liu Erlong moved his position quietly, accompanied by a good smell of fragrant breeze, and sat next to Yang Ming again. Yang Ming slapped his lips, only to feel dry for a while. The 30-odd beautiful women are not the same as the young girls of the cardamom age. They naturally exude a mature charm from all over their bodies. Even if there is no special temptation, Liu Erlong still carries her own hands and makes it difficult for any man to control. Charm. Yang Ming touched the back of his head subconsciously, looking embarrassed, and said: "Teacher Liu Erlong, is there anything that I have to say tonight? Or, let''s change time, make an appointment, and have a good chat?" Liu Erlong''s beautiful eyes scratched Yang Ming, like an electric discharge in the air, the style of that look is hard to describe. Yang Ming boasts that he is now a veteran among the flowers, but at this moment he can''t help feeling a feeling of being electrocuted. "Yang Ming, you are very busy now. People who want to make appointments are like crucian carp who cross the river. They can queue up to next year for appointments. If I follow the normal procedures to make appointments with you, I don''t know how to wait until the year of the monkey." "Don''t worry, I won''t eat you, what are you afraid of." With that said, Liu Erlong put on Yang Ming again, resting his head on Yang Ming''s chest very simply. Yang Ming stiffened, he could feel a heavy weight on his chest, Liu Erlong sprayed on his body with a little ambiguous warm breath, itchy and numb, as if there were countless ants. Walking around, the sultry person feels uncomfortable. Leaning ears on Yang Ming''s chest, listening to Yang Ming''s heart pounding unconvincingly, Liu Erlong''s beautiful lips rose slightly, as if he was still young and still very attractive. However, Liu Erlong''s beautiful eyes did not contain the slightest distracting thoughts. She really just wanted someone to talk about her distress. "I live in a city without him. Despite this, I still pay attention to his life in various ways. As a passerby, I am so sad. His emotions are not for me." "In fact, I know that any relationship that requires me to devote all my energy to please me will not last too long. After all, the relationship is complementary, and one person will be tired after taking the initiative for a long time. "The world of love is so big that it can hold a hundred kinds of grievances; the world of love is so small that it can suffocate as little as three people." "Perhaps one day I would also laugh and tell others about our story, and then until someone asked a question, I thought I would answer calmly, or maybe a little bit more swallowed, and later, we were not together." "I also know that there are some feelings, who have paid a lot but never got a response, and some people have taken care of a lot but have been forgotten and clean; I also understand that nowadays human feelings are weak, and those who dont have me in their eyes, why should I always let them go? In my heart? I give my heart, and I get sad, leaving myself chilly, paying attention to it, being indifferent, leaving myself annoying, I am more precious than anyone else, I want to live noble! Life is so short, why should I let people who dont care about me People, how do they affect my mood? I think feelings are so precious, why should people who don''t care about me blaspheme my friendship?" "But, I just can''t do it!" "..." Women are always sensual creatures. Liu Erlong''s words have been held in his heart for a long, long time, and there has been no one to confide in them. Now he finally found a male confidant like Yang Ming to confide in him, and he immediately poured out the words in his heart. Yang Ming was silent for a while. He originally thought that Teacher Liu Erlong was looking for something to do with him, but now he knows that he is thinking too much. In Teacher Liu Erlong''s heart, the master Yu Xiaogang has always been worried about. Her heart is very small, she can only live with one person, and can no longer tolerate the second person. Seeing Liu Erlong getting more excited as he spoke, leaving tears on his chest, Yang Ming gently patted her back and comforted: "Teacher, I remembered a word." "A sincere heart is good to a person, not necessarily in return, and the person you ignore may be the most true to you. Many things can be met but not sought; many things can only be owned once in a lifetime. In the years, remember what you cannot forget. In life, give up if you cant persist. Life is originally an experience. When you are happy, you are happy, and what suits you is the best." Hearing this, Liu Erlong''s body was shocked. Her beautiful eyes were thoughtful, she lowered her head with a wry smile, and said: "Can I really let go of all this and forget that person?" Master Yu Xiaogang once again left her silently, and went to the Wuhun Empire alone to find Pope Bibi Dong, but he didn''t know how much heartache and sadness Liu Erlong felt at that time. What will a man do when he goes alone to find another woman? Liu Erlong didn''t dare to think, and didn''t want to think about it. Until a few months later, there was no news from the master Yu Xiaogang. During that time, Liu Erlong didnt think about eating and drinking, and became a lot more haggard. Liu Erlong did not attend the banquet either, but vaguely heard the rumors that the master Yu Xiaogang seemed to have suffered bad news in Wuhun City. Liu Erlong didn''t believe it, didn''t believe that the woman who occupied the seat of the Pope in the Wuhun Hall would cruelly kill Master Yu Xiaogang. She waited and waited, living a life with tears every day. I waited until Qian Renxue''s arrival, and waited until the woman who made her envy and hate her: "If you want Yu Xiaogang to come back to you, secretly help me do things." In order to lose heart to Hanyu Xiaogang, Liu Erlong tearfully agreed to Qian Renxue''s conditions and became Qian Renxue''s lower limit for the development of spies. Using her identity as teacher Yang Ming, he constantly obtained a series of recent trends in the bombing of the sky. Intelligence, as well as assisting the work of the people in the Spirit Hall lurking in Heaven Dou City. To be honest, Liu Erlong''s heart is suffering. She knew that doing so was tantamount to betraying her student Yang Ming However, she had to do it again, because all this was for the man who made her pay. Liu Erlong confided all the words that had been accumulated for a long time to Yang Ming. She was tired, not only physically tired, but also mental exhaustion caused by psychological suffering. Tears blurred her vision. , In a daze, in her eyes, Yang Ming''s handsome face gradually changed into Yu Xiaogang''s appearance. Yu Xiaogang is not handsome, and even looks a little dull and dull. He has a pair of dead fish-eyed eyes that are not glamorous. Even he can''t speak sorrow or love words. He doesn''t understand wit at all. He is monotonous. To the extreme, to the extreme boring man. But it was such a man that made the beautiful woman fascinated. Liu Erlong lifted his jade palm and gently stroked Yang Ming''s cheek, his eyes were teary, seeming to have formed a certain illusion due to fatigue, and he muttered to himself: "Xiaogang, is that you?" Yang Ming stiffened and didn''t know what to do. He could see that Liu Erlong''s spirit was very wrong. If she was disturbed at this time, bad consequences might happen. Liu Erlong didn''t care about Yang Ming''s silence at all. After all, in her impression, Master Yu Xiaogang was a dull gourd on weekdays, and could not say a few words all day long. "Xiaogang, I knew that you would definitely come back to me again." "What is so good about that woman in Bibi Dong? It''s worth your work for her? What she can do, I pride myself on being no worse than her." With that said, in Yang Ming''s startled gaze, Liu Erlong took the initiative to put his lips together, and pushed Yang Ming down on the stone table, **** him. This night, there is not much to say. The moon also hides behind the dark clouds quietly. Chapter 917： Surprise (four thousand words, 2 in 1) One day later. Yang Ming opened his tired eyes and clutched his aching head. The craziness between last night and Liu Erlong is vivid, and even now, he feels a little unbelievable. "I was pushed back by Teacher Liu Erlong?" Yang Ming boasts that he is no longer the boy he once was, but when he recalled what happened last night in his mind, he still couldn''t help but explode: "What TM''s is TM''s surprise!" While Yang Ming was a little speechless, the system also took the opportunity to jump out and brush up on the sense of existence, otherwise some people would forget that it still existed as the great **** of the system. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for telling the classic line of Zhang Muzhi that let the bullets fly, and he got a chance to draw a lottery. Do you start the lottery roulette? "no!" Yang Ming vaguely remembered that letting the bullets fly tells the story of the gangster Zhang Muzhi who changed his name as an upright official "Ma Bangde" to become the head of Goose City and started a fierce battle with the bully Huang Shilang who guarded Goose City. On the surface, this film tells a story between officials, bandits, and citizens, but it is full of connotation, and it is very interesting to think carefully. Its a pity that letting bullets fly into the world is a low-power world. The level of technology is not good, and there is no value at all. It is directly abandoned by Yang Ming. According to the old rules, the number of draws is saved, waiting for the next one at a time. big. Propping up her upper body from the bed, Yang Ming saw Liu Erlong just coming out of the bathroom wearing a white bathrobe. Her hair was still wet. That loose bathrobe could not hide her proud figure, and she could always be shocked by that. I saw the truth in a glimpse. This early in the morning, when a man was the most energetic, Yang Ming suddenly became energetic. Liu Erlong sat aside, while wiping his hair, picked up a pipe, and took a long breath. As his red lips lightly opened, he expertly exhaled circles of smoke, and said with a lazy expression: "Yang Ming, you are all grown-ups. The matter between you and me last night was regarded as an accident. Please forget it quickly." Liu Erlong''s attitude was unexpectedly cold, neither irritated into anger, nor the slightest sadness. Sure enough, something like the sage model works equally well whether it is a man or a woman. Yang Ming also knew in his heart that it was because Liu Erlong talked to him during the emotional outbreak last night that he regarded him as a master Yu Xiaogang, so that ridiculous things happened. In fact, the relationship between the two of them is still pure. . Well, very pure. Shaking his dizzy head, Yang Ming grabbed his kidney and walked off the bed. Thirty is like a wolf, forty is like a tiger, fifty sitting on the ground can **** soil, and sixty walls **** mice. I have to say that what the ancestors said still makes sense. Even Yang Ming has now cultivated the body of a demigod, and has a foundation in the "Immortal Sutra". His physical fitness is far ahead of his peers, but the next morning, he still feels kidney deficiency, and both legs have a little hair. soft. "It''s no wonder that Teacher Liu Erlong has such a big resentment against the master. I am afraid that it is not only because the master always runs to find Bibi Dong, but also because the master can''t satisfy Teacher Liu Erlong." But I think about it. Master Yu Xiaogang himself is a research talent, and research is what he is good at. Yang Ming has never seen how Master Yu Xiaogang practiced, so the physical aspect naturally fell behind. After rushing to wash in the bathroom, when Yang Ming came out again, Liu Erlong was no longer visible in the room, only the faint fragrance of her body still lingered in place. "Tsk!" Upon seeing this, Yang Ming couldn''t say anything. It was fine anyway, it seemed that he took advantage. Leaving from Shrek Academy, passing by the street vendors yelling for breakfast at passers-by, Yang Ming bought a breakfast casually, nibbling on the hot meat pancakes, and heading in the direction of the Xuanwu Hall of the fried sky. After more than a month, Shenjiang Lougao is about to develop a new product, which is said to be a new generation of equipment developed on the basis of the zero-word battle armor. Yang Ming must go and test it personally. With a new generation of Soul Guidance Equipment, the Explosive Sky Gang will be able to refurbish the equipment, which will be of great help to the subsequent battles of the Star Dou Great Forest Remnants, the Wuhun Empire, and the Sea God Island. Along the way, the antique pavilions, bright and spacious pavilions, small and exquisite elegant houses, etc. constitute a unique architectural complex, and the quiet white magnolia forest, ginkgo road and camphor trees, blue waves of small bridges and flowing water, form a fascinating building. Beautiful scenery. Xuanwutang is located on the west side of the blasting gang. Looking across it, gray tiles and white walls, high gate towers, gate tower walls have exquisite carvings, and the roof carvings are more exquisite and beautiful. There is a set of continuous water system in the whole building, plus green The shade of the trees and the echoes of the mountains make people feel like they are in a fairyland. The morning sun''s rays dripped like a drizzle on the dreamlike house in front of you, sprinkling every corner of the dusty era, the air was filled with the fresh scent of plants, follow the smell to find and reflect The pupils are moss-covered walls on the outer walls. Gently touching the cool rock with your fingers is very beautiful. Outside the window is a copper fence with a graceful figure. The top of the window is slightly curled, like a branch of sunflower leaves, making the rigid building and the woods next to it merge into one. Although the lacquer oil was corroded due to ancient times, it has a vicissitudes of beauty. The golden doorknob shines with a small light under the sunlight. Although it is small, it seems to be able to penetrate people''s hearts. Yang Ming went all the way to the manufacturing workshop. Yang Ming had greeted Shenjiang Lougao earlier. When he arrived at the manufacturing workshop, there were already workers working here, and it was full of enthusiasm. Lathe processing is a part of mechanical processing. One is to turn the turning tool to process the unformed workpiece while the other is to fix the workpiece. The high-speed rotation of the workpiece and the horizontal and vertical movement of the turning tool are used for precision processing. Drills, reamers, reamers, taps, dies and knurling tools can also be used on the lathe for corresponding processing. Lathes are mainly used for machining shafts, discs, sleeves and other workpieces with rotating surfaces, and are the most widely used type of machine tool processing in machinery manufacturing and repair factories. A lathe is a machine tool in which a turning tool in a feed motion performs cutting processing on a workpiece that is in a rotating main motion. The machining principle of the lathe is to install the tool and the workpiece on the lathe, and the relative movement between the tool and the workpiece is generated by the transmission and speed change system of the lathe, that is, the cutting movement, and the parts that meet the requirements are cut. The lathe has a wide range of processing, mainly processing the rotating surface, which can turn the outer circle, the end face, grooving, drilling, boring, turning taper surface, threading, turning forming surface, drilling center hole and knurling, etc. The advantage of this is that it is easy to ensure the accuracy of each processing surface of the workpiece; during processing, the workpiece rotates around a fixed axis, and each surface has the same rotation axis, so it is easy to ensure the coaxiality between the processing surfaces, and the cutting process is relatively stable; In addition to the intermittent surface, the lathe processing process is generally continuous, unlike milling and planing, in the process of one pass, the cutter teeth have multiple cuts in and out, resulting in impact, which is suitable for non-ferrous metal parts For some non-ferrous metal parts, due to the low hardness and good plasticity of the material itself, it is difficult to obtain a smooth surface with other processing methods. The tool is simple; the turning tool is the simplest kind of tool, manufacturing, Sharpening and installation are very convenient, which facilitates the selection of a reasonable angle according to the specific processing requirements. Of course, this is modern lathe processing and Xuanwutangs endeavor. Nowadays, due to the inadequate technology of the soul guide, most of the lathe processing uses this as a blueprint and then replaces it manually. Here, every blacksmith with a name and a surname has his own workshop. The master craftsman is responsible for the drawing design of the zero-word battle armor on weekdays, and distributes the work of forging the zero-word battle armor to the blacksmiths below. These blacksmiths have a further division of labor, and the processes of forging, assembling, and painting are carried out here. Under this mechanism of division of labor and cooperation, the blacksmiths work very efficiently, so they can further achieve results on the basis of the zero-word battle armor in just over a month. "Helper, are you here?" No one arrives, the sound arrives first. An old man with a short stature ran over like a penguin. His height is about 1.6 meters, but his waist is probably about 1.6 meters. He has windy ears, small eyes, and a short, tousled hair. He doesn''t seem to know how much. The sky hasn''t been washed, and he is wearing a large robe, and his chubby face is still stained with metal powder. This one is the height of the master craftsman. "I heard that you made improvements to the zero-word battle armor. I hope you don''t disappoint me." Although Yang Ming''s tone was very light, the building did not dare to take it lightly. He also knew very well that now the Zhantian Gang is about to launch a full-scale war to unify the Douluo Continent. If it can be used before the start of the war, the improved zero-word battle armor Armed to all the gangs will greatly enhance the combat effectiveness of the Explosive Sky Gang, and at the same time can increase the winning rate of this war. The building''s complexion was solemn, and his face was serious and said: "Please don''t worry, the old man has always said one, one has two talks, and he absolutely dare not deceive anything." Having said that, Lou Gao turned sideways, stretched out his hand to make a request, and said: "Please help the lord with me." "Ok." Yang Ming carried his hands on his back and stepped out calmly. Unlike the workshop environment imagined by the outside world, Xuanwutang has set strict to even some stringent standards. The blacksmiths and workers working here must maintain good personal hygiene, take frequent baths, change clothes, and haircuts, and no long nails and nails are allowed. Apply nail polish, and do not bring personal products and accessories irrelevant to the production into the workshop. All people must be disinfected before entering the workshop. Eating, drinking, smoking and spitting are strictly prohibited in the production area of ??the workshop. At the same time, the waste in the workshop and other places must be cleared at all times, and cleaned out in time. The containers and places where the waste is stored should be cleaned and disinfected in time, and after the end of each day, the floor, walls, and drainage of the processing place must be thoroughly cleaned. Disinfect the ditch when necessary. Do not pile up debris on the ground, and do not have large-scale water accumulation. Regular insecticide and disinfestation are carried out every week in the workshop to prevent the breeding of pests. When using pesticides in the workshop, try to avoid contaminating the equipment. Tools, utensils and containers should be thoroughly cleaned after using pesticides to remove residual chemicals. The workshop should open windows for a long time to ensure good indoor air circulation and bright light. The desktop and ground should be cleaned regularly to ensure that the production environment is clean and hygienic. Workbenches should not be placed. Any sundries that are not related to production, spare parts should be placed in categories, finished products, semi-finished products and spare parts should be sorted and packed or covered in a timely manner after the operation is completed... Under such strict standards, no one dares to relax. The entire workshop is spacious and bright, the floor is clean and bright, the air circulation is fresh, and every job is dressed neatly and cleanly. While inspecting the workshop, Yang Ming nodded secretly, very satisfied with all this. Yang Ming followed Lou Gao to his exclusive forging platform and looked up and down for a moment. This is a gas furnace forging table, the trolley adopts anti-collision sealing bricks, the furnace door adopts a spring-type compression mechanism, and the trolley and furnace door are automatically sealed. It is integrated and connected. No foundation installation is required. It can be placed on a level ground. use. Mainly used for high chromium, high manganese steel castings, ductile iron, rolls, steel balls, stainless steel, etc. for quenching, annealing, aging and heat treatment of various mechanical partsThe large string on the top of the gas furnace forging table is used The form of large deviated arch is conducive to the flame entering the furnace from the burning part of the burner along the tangential direction and strongly rotates and burns, which can avoid the formation of dead corners in the furnace, strengthen heat exchange, and make the furnace temperature distribution uniform so that the temperature of the furnace inner wall can be maintained at Around 1350 degrees Celsius. On the forging table of the gas furnace, there are already some raw materials prepared by the building, and there are design drawings next to it. As soon as he arrived in the professional field of high-rise buildings, this little old man suddenly became extra serious and focused, and he didn''t even bother to call Yang Ming. He began to use the gas furnace forging table to do some simple metal refining work, and began to make some simple parts. On the tall building, one can still vaguely see the working style of the older generation of blacksmiths. They dont trust the parts forged by other people, even if the assembly line can improve work efficiency, but the height of the building is still reluctant to use things forged by other people. They all rely on themselves to forge them personally. It seems that doing so can give their own works. Give the upper soul. Yang Ming does not comment too much on this. In the history of his last life, it has long been proved that this method is ignorant and backward, and it will eventually be eliminated by mechanized mass production, whether it is crafting, ceramics, even catering, and finally Will embark on the same assembly line production. "Ding Ding Dong! Ding Ding Dong!" Its going to take a while for the high-rise buildings to be working intensively. Yang Ming picked up the design drawings on the forging table of the gas furnace and observed it carefully, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. It has to be said that Lou Gaos ability to obtain the title of Master Craftsman is not an illusion, it is indeed something, although there is still ignorance from the old age in him, but his talent lies in this thin design drawing. Reflected vividly. Chapter 918： Forging (four thousand characters, 2 in 1) The design drawings of the zero-word battle armor I saw last time were relatively rough. It was not so much a battle armor, but rather an armor attached to the surface of the clothes. In just over a month, the height of the building was given to Yang again. Ming a big surprise. In this new zero-word battle armor design drawing, a new concept is described in detail. The brand-new zero-word battle armor not only enhances the basic functions of the human body, but also requires good protection performance and adaptability to complex environments. , As well as communication, investigation support and other functions, if it can be realized, the new zero-word battle armor can greatly enhance the spirit master''s defense, athletic ability and survivability. For the full coverage of the zero-word armor, the most difficult point is the joints of the human body. The ten joints are shoulder joint, elbow joint, wrist joint, hip joint, knee joint, ankle joint, foot joint, Waist joints, hand joints, and hip joints, they are the pivots of bone rotation, that is, pivots or pivots. The flexibility and toughness of these ten joints of the human body are very important. If they are not handled properly, they will easily cause damage to the joints, and even poor blood circulation in the muscles around the joints. If it is serious, it may even cause the human body to move inconveniently, and the hands and feet cannot be enlarged. Operate in a wide range. Here it is a test of the craftsmans meticulous and uniqueness. The handling of the height of the masters building is very sophisticated. In the design drawings, the joints of the zero-word battle armor are spherical, which is to avoid hurting the joints when the human body moves. , It can be said to be a genius idea, but in this way, the difficulty of casting is also very high. Casting is also divided into many levels. Generally speaking, it is 100 forging. The so-called 100 forging means that every part of a part is completed through hundreds of forgings. There are thousands of forgings at higher levels. The more forging times, the less impurities in the metal. Of course, the metal must be good enough to withstand the pressure caused by thousands of forging. Regarding this point, Yang Ming once briefly told Shenjiang Lougao about the hundred steelmaking methods of the previous Tang Dynasty, and the hundred steelmaking methods can also be used in the process of making battle armor with hundred forgings. Of course, Yang Ming is not a science student. He doesnt know exactly what Bai Steel does. Fortunately, the master craftsman is highly skilled and experienced. Steelmaking methods. Hundred steelmaking is a steelmaking process of Yang Ming''s last Tang dynasty. Its main feature is repeated heating and forging and thousands of tempers during the smelting process. Due to the difficult production and the good performance of the product, it has been praised by people for thousands of years. Steel made by repeatedly folding and forging deformation of fried steel and its technology in ancient times. Its characteristic is repeated heating and forging. Repeated forging can eliminate the inclusions in the steel, reduce the size of the residual inclusions, so that the composition tends to be uniform, the structure tends to be dense, the grains are refined, and the performance of the steel is improved. Ancient craftsmen heated and forged "fine iron" for more than one hundred times, one forging, one for weighing and one forging, until the catty was undiminished, that is, hundreds of steels were made. Yang Ming watched intently, but saw that Shenjiang Lougao skillfully pressed the button on the forging table of the gas furnace. The center of the gas stove forging table cracked to reveal the forge below. Shenjiang Lougao fixed a piece of metal beside the forge. Press the button on the card slot to send it into the forge. The gas stove was turned on, and the interior gradually heated up, with a high temperature of 1350 degrees Celsius. Even with isolation measures, Yang Ming could still feel the hot air blowing on his face while standing outside the forging table of the gas stove, and the sweat of the bean continued to seep out. After the gas stove is fully heated, Shenjiang Lou Gao violently pulls the bellows lever. The force required for this lever is obviously not small. You can clearly see Shen Jiang Lou''s arms bulging with fist-big muscles and the bronze skin. The next green veins were exposed. "Huh! Huh! Huh!" Its not the first time that God Craftsman has done this kind of physical work. He breathed in rhythmically, mobilizing his soul power to lean into his arm, so that his arm was protected from being burned by the high temperature. Pull out the lever quickly, then push it in hard, repeating this action continuously. The impact of the airflow generated in the bellows, sprayed from the gas valve into the furnace, the flames inside became more and more high, and the blue flames were beating. Yang Ming tilted his head. Although this process was extremely boring, he also understood that it was a necessary process, so he didn''t miss any details. Under the high temperature of the gas stove, the metal quickly turns red. "Dangdang! Dangdang! Dangdang!" After half an hour passed, Shenjiang Lou Gao took the iron tongs, took out the flaming iron embryo, and placed it on the chopping board. If talking about the world of Douluo Continent, what martial spirit is the best tool for forging, naturally it must be a Clear Sky Hammer. However, in addition to the Clear Sky Hammer, it turns out that there are blacksmiths with surnames in the Blacksmiths Association, and most of the martial arts that awakened back then were hammer-shaped. The awakened spirit of Shenjiang Lougao is called Youzha Iron Gourd Hammer, with a handle of seven feet long and a hammer at one end. The hammer is oval and shaped like a gourd, so it has this weird name. The hammer weighs four hundred jins. In addition to being able to forge, it also derives special offensive methods, such as dragging, hanging, smashing, beating, rushing, clouding, and covering, allowing the enemy to enjoy the aesthetics of what is called violence. The Shenjiang Building raised the oil and iron gourd hammer, and exerted force on the shoulders, waist, arms, and thighs. A series of "ding and ding bells" sounded, performing continuous forging and percussion. With each percussion, the Shenjiang Building Gaodu rallied all his strength, and saw sparks splashing, the iron embryo gradually formed, and the temperature slowly dropped. Forging is a handicraft, not just as simple as a skilled craft. If you want to become a qualified blacksmith, you must use your brain. In the process of percussion, you must judge the texture and characteristics of the metal itself through shock and metal changes. Only by controlling these well can we truly forge quality products. High-strength forging forging requires not only strength, but also continuous exhaustion of energy. Most people really can''t do this job. I am afraid that they will be tired and fall to the ground by just picking up a hammer and hitting them for more than ten or twenty minutes. Can''t afford to come. The height of the master craftsmans building is obviously extraordinary, and he has long been used to forging, and he incorporates the love of his body and mind into the boring forging, so the forging that seems to others to be very boring, but every time he swings and strikes with a hammer , But it is a particularly refreshing vent, and occasionally sometimes he will enter a special state in the process of percussion, this state is very strange, just like him and the metal being struck and the iron in his hand. The hammer resonated, and at this time, the parts he made would be particularly good. For two full hours, when the last part was completed under the gusty blow of the gourd hammer, the height of the Shenjiang Building also exhaled, grabbing the towel next to him and wiping his sweat. At this time, the metal iron embryo gradually formed, and the temperature also slowly dropped. While the iron embryo showed a dark red state, Shenjiang Lou Gao completely stopped forging, clamped the iron embryo, and put it into the horse urinal. , The pungent and foul smell made Yang Ming frowned, stepped back and stepped away from the height of the Shenjiang Building. Yang Ming covered his nose with his hand, patted his other hand in the air to dissipate the foul smell, a little speechless, and said: "The building is high, what is in the sink? The smell is so pungent, it almost made me vomit it out overnight." Shenjiang Lou Gao hehe twice, he seems to have been accustomed to the smell, his face is as usual, and he said: "Return to the helper, this sink is filled with horse urine." "Horse urine?" The corners of Yang Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, his expression a little strange. Will the soul guide equipment of the Zero-Word Battle Armor series be soaked out of horse urine? If you dont know it, its okay, but after knowing the inside story, its like restaurant guests knowing that the restaurants kitchen is dirty and messy, rats and cockroaches are walking all over the floor, and there are ghosts in their faces as usual. Although the EQ of the Shenjiang Building is not high, his eyes are not blind, and he can see that Yang Ming''s face is a little uncomfortable at a glance. As long as he thinks about it, he will know what Yang Ming has misunderstood. He grinned and revealed that row. Because of the long-term attraction to the yellow teeth, he smiled and said: "Don''t get me wrong, please forgive the old man to give you a detailed explanation of the reason." "The reason why our blacksmiths use horse urine for quenching is actually using the salt contained in horse urine to quench in a metal salt liquid at high temperature for coating to form a composite film to improve the hardness, toughness and durability of weapons and equipment, so it contains chromium. Salt, nickel salt, titanium salt, river water, animal blood, and horse urine have become secret recipes for magical casting, but since we can''t detect the content of liquid salt, the quality is different. We blacksmiths have relied on stable salt concentration since ancient times. The source of water in the country, and horse urine becomes one of the choices." Three hundred and sixty lines, the best. After listening to the detailed explanation of the master craftsman Lou Gao, Yang Ming suddenly realized that he had misunderstood. For example, in the modern industrialization era of Yang Mings last life, this ancient method has long been discarded, and ten common quenching methods are used instead. They are single-medium quenching, dual-medium quenching, martensite graded quenching, and lower Ms point martensite graded quenching method, bainite austempering method, composite quenching method, pre-cooling austempering method, delayed cooling quenching method, quenching self-tempering method, spray quenching method. These methods are not only more efficient, but also easier. Estimating the temperature, Shenjiang Lougao took the iron embryo out of the sink, glanced quickly, nodded and put it into the grease tank. For fear that Yang Ming, a layman, would continue to ask questions, before Yang Ming could speak, Shen Jian Lou Gao explained: "Grease, ashes, natural ashes, as well as rupe ash, green salt, sand and other things contain nitrogen. Nitrogen can lower the critical temperature of steel, increase hardenability, and increase the carburizing speed and working surface hardness. In other words, it can make the weapons and equipment built more tough, harder, prevent cracking and deformation, and not easy to damage." Although Yang Ming was exposed to forging this new thing for the first time, with his excellent memory and comprehension ability, he quickly understood it. Regardless of how simple it is to refine the height of the master craftsman, whether it is horse urine or grease, it requires hundreds of years of groping by the professional practitioners of blacksmiths, constantly summing up experience and then innovating, so that there is a perfect method like this. In addition, this also requires consideration of the skills and experience of a blacksmith. Without temperature measurement and temperature control equipment, the entire process is operated entirely by feeling. If someone with no experience does it, even if the brain knows how to do it, The body hasn''t yet, and if you don''t know how to control the heat, it is easy to miss the best time for tempering, which will easily lead to defects in the forged final product. "It seems that it is very difficult to quantify the mass production of zero-word battle armor!" Without mechanized production, relying solely on experienced blacksmiths to forge one by one, the monthly production quantity is extremely limited. It is difficult to arm all the gangs of the Bombing Sky Gang, and only the elites of the elite can be selected for arming. After the iron embryo is quenched, Shenjiang Lougao puts it in cold water for filtering and cleaning to remove the impurities on it, and then fixes the manufactured parts on a vise, lays it flat on it, and holds it in one hand. Use a pencil to draw a sketch on it, and then use a wire saw to saw out the installation section. UU reading www.uukanshu.cm Each part is done in this way. After all the parts are completed, Shenjiang Lou Gao will piece together these parts one by one. Among the hundreds of parts, want to piece them together, just like in Stacking blocks is common, the process is complicated and requires ingenuity. It took about an hour to finally splice the new zero-word battle armor. The whole body of this battle armor is black, but if you look closely, you will find that there are many fine golden light spots on it, full of spiritual energy, and the height of the masterpiece fully absorbs the advice provided by Yang Ming last time. The battle armor itself has a little The energy fluctuation of, can resonate with the soul power of the soul master, giving people a dazzling feeling. The style of this new zero-word battle armor has changed. The shape of the battle armor has a sharp angle on the front of the chest and a straight hem on the back. There are wide edges around it, and geometric and colorful patterns are painted on it. It is actually a soul. The power flow circuit board can improve the efficiency of the soul master''s soul power operation, and enhance the soul power of a small part of the soul master. Below the chest, the center of the back and the waist of the battle armor are decorated with small pieces of armor. There are a total of one hundred and sixty nails all over the body. The nails are square in shape, with wide treatments on each side. The fixation method of the nail is to use iron bars to pass through the group, which is in the shape of "V" and nailed with rivets. On both shoulders, there is a cape made of leather similar to that of leather. This type of armor has the following characteristics. The chest nails are all upper and lower pieces, and the abdomen nails are all lower and upper pieces to facilitate movement. From the midline of the chest and abdomen, all the nails are stacked from the middle to the sides, and the combination of the shoulder nails is the same as that of the abdomen. The nails around the shoulders, abdomen, and neck are all connected with nail straps. All nails have nails. The number of nails varies from two, three or four, and the maximum number does not exceed six. The length of the armor is equal to the front and back. They are all 64 cm in length, and their hem is generally round, with no extra edges around them. Chapter 919： Test (4,000 words, 2 in 1) The zero-word battle armor is not the same as the battle armor in the original book. In the original book, the battle armor is a kind of super mecha similar to the armor that the soul master personally participates in the production process. It is equivalent to the extension of the soul master''s strength. It is the soul. An important part of the strength of the division. The strength of any battle armor master is more than twenty levels stronger than that of a spirit master of the same level. For example, if the one-character battle armor master himself is a five-ring, wearing a battle armor, his strength is equivalent to that of the seven-rings. The two-character battle armor master is equivalent to the eight rings, the three-character battle armor master is equivalent to the nine rings, and the four-character battle armor master is equivalent to the ultimate Douluo. The battle armor is divided into four levels, and each additional level is named with one more word. One-word battle armor, every one of the battle armor parts is made by a thousand forging, and the repair is at least five rings. The two-character battle armor, all parts of the battle armor forged by Quanling, must be repaired to at least six rings. Three-character battle armor, all soul forged for each battle armor component, repaired to at least seven rings. The four-character battle armor is fully forged with all parts, and the repair is at least nine rings. That is to say, an excellent armor master is also an excellent blacksmith, and a blacksmith skilled in the use of thousand forging techniques. In the process of making the Zero-word Battle Armor, this relationship is separated and the blacksmith is solely responsible for forging. In this way, the burden of the soul master can be liberated, and there is no need to learn and exercise the skills of forging. Of course, this is also the case. Due to the limited casting level at present, it is possible to barely create a zero-word battle armor. It is still too much for Yang Ming to tell the gods of the previous Tang Dynasty''s hundred forging methods, and then a new entity of the zero-word battle armor is born. There is still a long way to go in Qian Huan. In Douluo Continent, forging is also divided into several different levels, from low to high, namely: Hundred forging refers to the extraction of metal, Thousand forging means to give life, Spirit forging refers to imparting aura, Soul forging means to give soul, Heavenly forging means that the power that gives the law of the plane must also accept the scourge. Nowadays, only relying on the skill of Hundred Forging to forge a complete set of zero-word battle armor rather reluctantly. However, without the spirit master''s investment in casting the battle armor, the connection between the spirit master and the battle armor requires external tools. Nowadays, the new zero-word battle armor is painted with geometric and colorful patterns on the surface, which is the soul power mobile circuit board. This is also the way Yang Ming told Shenjiang Lou Gao about the circuit board of the previous life, which inspired his creativity. A new invention. Shen Jiang Lou Gao saw Yang Ming put the parts of the zero-word battle armor on his upper body one by one, and explained on the side: "Helper, according to your proposal, this new set of zero-word battle armor mainly uses rare metals from the Far North, which are Thousand-Year Cold Iron, Demon Silver, and Immersion Silver." "The reason why I chose Shen Yin is because of all the rare metals, the soul master of Shen Yin has the highest affinity for soul power. The higher the affinity, the easier it is to forge. At the same time, the soul power flow board is depicted on the battle armor. Later, the transmission of soul power can reduce the loss and improve the efficiency of soul power. The immersion silver is used to fuse the other two rare metals, and finally the melt forging of the three rare metals achieves a perfect effect, and only then has the melted metal of this battle armor. And because of the peace agreement between you and Xuedi, one of the three kings of the Far North, the logistics department of Xuanwutang has begun to form a caravan to go to the Far North for large-scale mining of iron ore resources. The thousand-year-old cold iron Sufficient supply is the main material of battle armor. Thousand-year cold iron has high toughness, and the forged battle armor has good protection ability. Magic silver is a high-level rare metal, which has an excellent effect on enhancing spirit power. However, because the amount of magic silver found in the mines of the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire is too scarce, it accounts for the least proportion, which can only increase the soul power of the soul master by 5%. And its more troublesome to use this kind of metal to make Doucuo, because the metal is too tough, it needs high temperature calcination when making it, and it will be particularly complicated to inscribe the soul power flow board, that is, the old skills are exquisite, and the cost can be short. It took about five hours to forge it. If you change to someone else, this time will have to be doubled several times. I am afraid that it will take four or five days to forge a complete set of zero-word battle armor. " Yang Ming frowned slightly when he heard the eloquent words of the God Craftsman Lou. Although in his heart, wishing that a blacksmith could forge a complete set of zero-word battle armor in one day, so as to arm all the members of the bombing gang, he also knew that he couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, not to mention the fact that the gods were still conservative. In other words, because of the lack of experience in forging the zero-word battle armor at the beginning, many blacksmiths are not very efficient. There is a process of gradual familiarity, and it may take a week to forge a complete set of zero-word battle armor. Today, the Zhan Tian Gang has merged the entire blacksmith association. As for the number of blacksmith members in the blacksmith association, Yang Ming is not clear about the specific number, but there can be a rough judgment, which should be five thousand to one. Floating between ten thousand people. In other words, according to conservative estimates, five thousand to ten thousand zero-word battle armors can be forged in one week. In fact, such a number is no small. But the problem is that it is impossible for all the blacksmiths of Xuanwutang to build the zero-word battle armor. There is still a considerable part of the steamboat construction and other work. If all the blacksmiths are to build the zero-word battle armor, it will definitely affect The operation of the entire Xuanwu Hall even affected the steady development of the Zhantian Gang. Different from other peoples assumptions, the blacksmiths of Douluo Continent have a low social status and live in order to survive. The vast majority of blacksmiths are involved in a wide range of work, not only forging various farm tools in the traditional sense, but also providing military equipment. Weapons and equipment, as well as paving and building bridges, house construction, city wall construction, etc., all belong to the blacksmith''s business scope. Once the war starts, food and grass will inevitably go ahead. Before the army is drawn, a sufficient number of blacksmiths are needed to help, not only paving roads and bridges, but also building camps and fortresses. The battle to unify the Douluo Continent was not simply to kill the heads of the Wuhun Empire and Seagod Island, but to digest all the occupied territories and calm the hearts of the people. This battle is different from any previous war. The Star Dou Great Forest is invading, Yang Ming can throw a few big moves and harvest lives on a large scale, but in the unification war, Yang Ming can''t do the same, and put a few big moves into the town to harvest the lives of civilians. Right? Yang Ming said that he was not a good person, but he would not do such indiscriminately killing innocent things. Besides, the reason why Yang Ming wanted to unify the Douluo Continent was not only to deal with the upcoming invasion of the abyss plane, but also to recruit more gangs, from which to select seeds that could cultivate the "Summoning Demon Sutra" and let himself There is no worries about the future. Regarding the legendary creation god, the dragon **** who sees the head but not the tail, and the real master of the abyss plane hidden behind the scenes, Yang Ming has been feeling a lot of pressure and even a little uneasy since they appeared. Even if you have cultivated the "Indestructible Sutra" and your physical body has now reached the body of a demigod, it is difficult to guarantee your own safety. After thinking about it, Yang Ming had already put the entire zero-word battle armor on his body. Yang Ming moved a little on the spot, and found that the zero-word battle armor did not affect his actions, and the arm stretch was as flexible as usual. Obviously, the small invention of the artisan building at the joints had an effect. "Then next, try the soul power operation effect." In the usual way, Yang Ming mobilized his soul power from the soul core in his dantian in his abdomen. The soul power gurgled through the meridians like a stream, seemingly nothing unusual. But soon, Yang Ming discovered that the spirit power flow board drawn on the surface of the zero-word battle armor began to light up, and the patterns were flowing with flashing fluorescent light. Obviously, the zero-word battle armor formed a certain spirit power with the soul power in his body. This kind of resonance, after which resonance occurs. In the next instant, Yang Ming could feel that the spirit power in his body seemed to be more active than before, and the speed of circulation in the limbs and veins increased. Although this performance was not so obvious, it needed a spirit master who can achieve extremely precise control of the spirit power. I noticed it, but it still brought Yang Ming a big surprise. "Sure enough, to increase the operating efficiency of soul power by 5%, is it only 5%?" 5% seems to be very small, but if it is placed in the hands of a powerful soul master like Yang Ming, it already has a rich background. After the efficiency is increased by 5%, the effect is also extremely impressive. And if the Explosive Sky Gang forms a soul master legion, each soul master is assigned a set of zero-word battle armor, and each soul master increases the efficiency of soul power operation by 5%. If there are 10,000 people, the combined effect will be superimposed. It''s very impressive. "In addition to the efficiency of soul power operation, we also need to look at the defensive effect of this zero-word battle armor." Yang Ming raised his right hand, and a flame appeared in his palm, a flame from the heart of the Wuhun Qinglian Earth. With Yang Mings current strength gradually increasing, Qinglians Heart of Fire began to fail to keep up with Yang Mings footsteps. Now Yang Ming has not used Qinglians Heart of Fire against the enemy most of the time. This does not mean that Qinglians Heart of Fire is too hot Weak, but because the enemies Yang Ming faced were too strong. "Control the flame temperature a little bit and start experimenting from low to high." Lowering his head and muttering, Yang Ming will approach the Zero-word Battle Armor with the cyan flame. He was also an art master and bold, did not do any protection, let the cyan flame stick to the zero-word battle armor. 60 degrees Celsius! 80 degrees Celsius! 100 degrees Celsius! When Yang Ming was studying at Shrek Academy, Dean Flender once gave Yang Ming a test to train his martial arts. They are paper cups, wooden cups, glass cups, and stone cups. Each cup corresponds to a different range of flames. Temperature, Yang Ming also experienced a long period of time to be able to control the flame temperature within his desired range with ease. Perhaps it is due to the large amount of thousand-year-old cold iron in the zero-word battle armor. The thousand-year-old cold iron comes from the extreme north, with strong toughness and strong adaptability to the external environment, even if the flame temperature is enough to boil. The hot water still failed to leave the slightest trace of smoke on the zero-word battle armor. Under normal circumstances, iron products have a thermal conductivity. Due to the difference in carbon content, wrought iron content, and steel content contained in iron products, it will affect the change of thermal conductivity, resulting in different levels of thermal conductivity. Fortunately, the zero-word battle armor has extremely poor thermal conductivity. In other words, the heat conducted by the external flame will cause great resistance inside and outside the zero-word battle armor, and wait until the flame temperature is transmitted to the human body through the layers of barriers. At the time, it was already less than 10%, the original high temperature of 100 degrees Celsius, and the feeling that it finally fell on Yang Ming''s body surface was about 10 degrees Celsius, which was within a completely acceptable range. Yang Ming''s eyes flashed and secretly said: "Then I will see where your endurance is!" After testing the thermal conductivity of the metal, Yang Ming no longer hesitated, and constantly increased the output of the Qinglian Geocentric Fire, which made the temperature of the clamp rise rapidly in the shortest time. 200 degrees Celsius! 500 degrees Celsius! 1000 degrees Celsius! 1500 degrees Celsius! The heat waves generated by the swaying fire in Qinglian''s heart continue to spread towards the surroundings, and feel the gusts of hot wind blowing in the face, even if the master of the building has already adapted to the high temperature in the ironwork career, he can''t help but squint his eyes and his mouth is fierce There was a convulsion. If you were to do this as an ordinary person, then you would be looking for death. But Yang Ming is obviously not an ordinary person. The visual impact of this scene on Shenjiang Lougao is extremely strong Seeing Yang Ming unscathed, even his expression indifferent, Shenjiang Lougao suddenly has a kind of self in his heart. Feeling old, I sighed in my heart: "The helper is really a **** and man!" When the temperature of Qinglian Earth''s core fire increased to 500 degrees Celsius, Yang Ming found blackened traces on the surface of the Zero-word Battle Armor. When it further reached 1000 degrees Celsius, the spirit power flow board depicted on the surface of the Zero-word Battle Armor. Chaos began to appear, a little bit of collapse in a series of arc sparks, obviously unable to withstand the high temperature, but the zero-word battle armor still survived, even though its surface was blackened. And after the temperature of Qinglian''s core fire reached 1500 degrees Celsius, it had reached the limit that the zero-word battle armor could withstand. The molten iron began to melt on the surface of the battle armor, leaving it on the ground, leaving a pit in the floor. After losing the molten iron, the zero-word battle armor was completely scrapped and became tattered. There was a hole here and a hole there, just like a beggar''s clothes. But Yang Ming was not disappointed, but a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. You know, ordinary cast iron can withstand temperatures between 700 degrees Celsius and 950 degrees Celsius. Even modern heat-resistant steel can withstand temperatures of only 1,000 degrees Celsius. Graphite can withstand 1,800 degrees Celsius. And if you consider that, due to the addition of a large amount of thousand-year-old cold iron inside, the zero-word battle armor can isolate 90% of the heat when it is intact at 1000 degrees Celsius, and only 100 degrees Celsius will be conducted to the human body. There is no doubt that such a zero-word battle armor with high temperature resistance and good physical defensive power, aside from improving the efficiency of soul power, is still a very strategic equipment that can enhance the survival ability of the soul master. Chapter 920： Go on the horse in person (4,000 words, 2 in 1) After testing the zero-word battle armor several times in situ, Yang Ming contemplated. "With today''s brand-new zero-word battle armor, the spirit power of the soul master can be increased by 5%. If I personally forge it, can the zero-word battle armor used by me forge a more powerful zero-word battle armor?" I have to say that this is a very tempting idea. With Yang Mings current reserve of soul power in the Dantian soul core in his abdomen, it was originally ten times as much as a demigod of the same level. If he could forge a zero-word battle armor that increased his soul power by 20%, it would be a very impressive figure. The amount of soul power is not only a question of the fighting endurance of a soul master, but also related to the power when using a skill, and it is one of the important criteria for judging the strength of a soul master. Thinking of this in his mind, Yang Ming directly used actions to make a decision. When he walked to the forging table of the gas stove, Yang Ming stood there, closed his eyes, and just used the nine-hook jade reincarnation eyes to observe that all the zero-character battle armor forged by the gods of the gods building was spontaneously spontaneously, every split The details of the actions are parsed, and the principles behind all the actions are understood as quickly as possible. With such a powerful copy and analysis tool as the jade reincarnation eye, there are no secrets in the forging process of the master''s building. Even, because Yang Ming combined with what he saw and heard in the previous life, under the high house, he can also point out the height of the master''s building. Several places of inefficiency. When Yang Ming opened his eyes again, his eyes were no longer confused, only sharp clarity. "The gang leader is going to..." Watching Yang Ming take out a piece of ten thousand years of cold iron the size of a human head from the Youhaina Ring, even though it was a little unbelievable, God Craftsman Lou Gao still guessed Yang Ming''s next plan. "Is he going to forge a zero-word battle armor himself?" If Shenjiang Lou Gao had a beard on his chin, he might have torn off his beard by now. He opened his mouth and wanted to admonish Yang Ming very much, telling him that to build this kind of thing, you can''t learn it with just one or two glances, you must have a solid theoretical foundation, and work hard day after day and year after year. Able to acquire the skill of forging. But Shenjiang Lougao thought that if Yang had achieved such an achievement next year, he might not have listened to his own suggestions, and he might even mistakenly think that he was belittling him and causing bad results. "Ugh!" Shenjiang Lougao sighed and shook his head, but in the end he said nothing. "Anyway, it''s not me who spends the money to produce the materials, so it''s good to let the helper fail and see the cruelty of reality." Shen Jiang Lou Gao thought this way, but when he watched Yang Ming throw a human-sized ten thousand-year-old cold iron into the gas stove like throwing garbage, he still felt his heart twitch. That''s all heartache! You know, it''s not a thousand-year-old cold iron, but a ten-thousand-year cold iron! Thousand-year cold iron can still be found in most of the mineral veins in the far north, but ten thousand-year cold iron, even a hundred thousand-year soul beast is greedy, and even if it is, it is occupied by beasts more than one hundred thousand years old. , Is an extremely scarce raw material, and it is simply impossible to buy it in the outside world. If the head-sized ten thousand-year-old cold iron is auctioned at the Tiandou City auction house, it will be enough to sell anyone worry-free for the rest of his life. Sky-high price. Not to mention, Yang Ming successively took out several kinds of ores from Youhaina Ring after the Wannian Cold Iron, and put them into the gas furnace forging table one after another. Even with the eyes of the gods and masters, only a few of them can be recognized in a glimpse, namely, heavy silver, magic silver, and blue pregnant bronze, and they don''t know the others. Shen Yin and Mo Yin have already said, let''s talk about blue pregnant bronze. Among the rare metals, this blue pregnant copper is definitely a very difficult to forge. The blue pregnant copper has great activity inside. It must be constantly combed during the purification process, and the activity must not be scattered, and the purification is very difficult. Yang Ming didnt notice anything. He pulled the bellows with one hand, boosting the flame of the gas stove to heat up further, continuously extracting metal products from the ten thousand years of cold iron. At the same time, with a move with his right hand, a crack was opened in the space behind him. The handle Wuhun Clear Sky Hammer fell into his hand. The world of the Six Paths of Reincarnation came from the original treasure of the Wuhun King. Yang Ming later also collected many people''s spirits, and among them, there was naturally the Wuhun of the Clear Sky School. Of course, that was also because the disciple of the Clear Sky School wanted to defect and sold the intelligence of the Explosive Sky Gang to the Spirit Hall. Yang Ming killed him and took away his Spirit Clear Sky Hammer by the way. The whole body of this Haotian hammer shimmers with a swarthy luster, and the pattern on it presents a wavy bar. The handle is about half a foot long, and the hammer head is cylindrical, which looks like a reduced version of a casting hammer. , Exuding a condensed breath. And when he saw Yang Ming actually summon the Wuhun Clear Sky Hammer, God Craftsman Lou Gao couldn''t help but rub his eyes with subconscious mind, and after confirming that he was not old-eyed and dizzy, he couldn''t help but said: "Hey, isn''t the gang leader''s spirit sword a mysterious sword? How could it be a clear sky hammer?" Yang Ming had never told anyone about the secret of taking the martial soul of another person''s weapon, nor had it leaked it out, so it is normal for the gods to not know the height of the building. Excluding the ten thousand years of cold iron, the subsequent added ores such as immersed silver, magic silver and blue pregnant copper are inferior in quality, but they are not rare metals at the same level. Forging hammers are good for blacksmiths. It is the most important thing. There is a gap in the quality of forging hammers, and the gap will naturally occur during the forging process. In the entire Douluo Continent today, as far as the Forging Hammer is the best martial spirit, the Clear Sky Hammer is naturally the crown. After about half an hour, Yang Ming took the iron tongs and took out the flaming iron embryo and placed it on the cutting board. Raising the Haotian hammer with one hand, Yang Ming exerted force on his shoulders, waist, arms, and thighs, and a series of "ding-ding-dang-dang" sounds sounded, performing continuous forging and percussions. The difference from the height of the Godsmans building is that Yang Mings strength is stronger, and he also has the bonus of "Immortal Sutra" for physical training. Not only is the power unimaginable, but even the same speed is dizzying, and it can be continuous in a second. Swinging the Clear Sky Hammer dozens of times, a series of phantoms that were quickly erased were formed. He was stunned when he saw the height of the gods and called the good guy! What is even more amazing is that every time the Clear Sky Hammer falls on these iron embryos, it makes three crisp sounds. This is a legendary realm stacking hammer effect that has been circulating among blacksmiths. The iron embryo under Yang Ming''s Haotian hammer seemed to come alive, the swirling lines quietly rotated, ripples appeared, and the complex textures suddenly showed signs of being slightly combed. Yang Ming''s Clear Sky Hammer shook like lightning, and every time the hammer was lifted, there was a howling vicious wind. The huge force caused the Clear Sky Hammer to make a violent roar when it came into contact with the iron embryo, and the entire hall seemed to tremble with it. , Coupled with the special effects of the stacked hammer, this forging can definitely be described as Xuanhe. "Can still be forged like this?" At this time, Shenjiang Lougao had already forgotten his previous doubts about Yang Ming, and only incredible admiration was left in his eyes! Both power and speed are impeccable, and Yang Ming''s movements are meticulous, completely re-enacting the skills of a master craftsman, and has the eye-catching bonus of the high-rise building of the previous life. It is even more blue than blue. Far better than the height of the master craftsman. The series of jingle and clanging sounds joined together, as if they were formed into a beautiful movement, which made people fascinated and addicted. "The helper is really a **** and man!" Shenjiang Lougao doesnt know how many times he feels this way. He only feels that he has lived on a dog for the past few decades. Yang Ming just takes a look and learns all he has learned in his life. He is a good fellow. ! The principle of tempering is to beat the refined metal as large and wide as possible, then fold it in half and continue to beat, then fold it in half and then continue to beat, repeat a hundred or even a thousand times, a hundred times for a hundred forging, and a thousand times for a thousand forging. The shocked eyes gradually disappeared from the eyes of Shenjiang Lougao, replaced by shock, numbness, and then loss, and finally there is only emptiness, three views are broken, and life is doubted! Shenjiang Lougao has never had this idea, or even such a forging method, but it is undeniable that everything Yang Ming has done is not only effective, but also very handsome! Whether you are strong or not is a matter of time, and whether you are handsome or not is a lifetime thing. Look at other blacksmiths working iron, which one is not sweating, which one is not panting, you can see that it was done by someone else. But the same trick fell into Yang Ming''s hands, and he suddenly became tall and unpredictable. What is a master? This is called a master! At this moment, not only was the height of the sacred craftsman attracted, but even Yang Mings movements were too influential. Even the other blacksmiths in the workshop stopped their work and were cast by Yang Mings magical skills. Attracted by skills. "this is" All blacksmiths, whether they are from the older generation or the younger generation, all act like the master craftsman, and they are dumbfounded! The crowd watched with all their faces in surprise as the Clear Sky Hammer in Yang Ming''s hand continued to fall. According to the 100 steelmaking method taught by Yang Ming, it takes more than ten minutes for the iron embryo to be folded, but it only takes tens of seconds in Yang Ming''s hands. The iron embryo on the beaten surface was evenly leveled, and Yang Ming swung the hammer faster, more accurate, and more powerful than the machine, and even set off a wave of air on the spot! At this moment, Yang Ming has already surpassed the number of 100 forgings, and will soon complete the number of thousand forgings. However, Yang Ming didn''t mean to stop in the slightest. After reaching the basic one thousand beats of Qian Duan, he continued to beat them down! Yes, Yang Ming has his own ambitions. How can the zero-word battle armor he forged be the same as the little brothers? If you want to forge, you must forge the best! Yang Ming has self-knowledge, and at his current level, at best, he has reached the level of spiritual forging. Hundred forging refers to refining metal, thousand forging refers to giving life, spiritual forging refers to giving aura, soul forging refers to giving soul, and heavenly forging refers to receiving the power of the law of the plane and accepting heavenly condemnation. Spirit forging is the communication between soul power and metal, and the fusion of one''s own soul and metal. It is the process of giving life to metal. Thousand forging is just the full use of the potential of metal itself, but when it comes to spiritual forging, it is the process of triggering metal mutations! It is to make it truly change from quantity to qualitative change. To complete spiritual forging, one must merge one''s body and mind into one and truly plunge into the world of metal. At the moment it is completed, let it come to life. Spirit forging is the creation of life. In the constant beating, Yang Ming could feel that the iron embryo under the hammer was resonating with something in his body! At the next moment, under the premise that Yang Ming did not deliberately release the spirit ring, a circle of spirit rings suddenly appeared under Yang Ming''s feet. Purple, black, gray, white gold, six colors, gold, and the dazzling brilliance will instantly all the people present. Eyes attracted the past. "hiss!" Even if I have heard that the gang leader possesses many incredible spirit rings, it is the first time for all the blacksmiths to see this scene with their own eyes. The visual impact and shock made them feel their scalp tingling. Involuntarily took a breath. And at the next moment, one of Yang Ming''s soul circles turned a deep black glow. A blood bag bulged and then fell into the iron embryo. Yang Ming recognized it at a glance This is Kagko from Tokyo Ghoul World. In the past, Yang Ming also used Kagko to form a pitch-black armor to cover the body surface, just like the fire in the heart of Qinglian. As Yang Ming''s current realm is getting higher and higher, the opponents he faces are getting stronger and stronger. The dark armor formed by Kazue is not as good as expected, and it is no longer in the eyes of Yang Ming''s law, and it is of little use. But now, Kazuko actually appeared on the initiative, hoping to use it to merge with the iron embryo? "I understand!" Yang Ming thoughtfully, the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand did not reduce the speed, he directly smashed Hezi''s blood bag into meat sauce. These Hezi were like spiritual living creatures, not splashing everywhere, but naturally accompanied by the number of beats. Increased, continuously blended into the iron embryo, no longer divided into each other, and completely integrated. Then they saw that Yang Ming''s body turned halfway, and Clear Sky hammered him. Starting from the calf, the force is transmitted to the waist, and then to the back, arms, wrists, and Clear Sky Hammer. With a piercing sound of gas explosion, the Clear Sky Hammer hit the iron embryo on the forging table of the gas furnace like a meteor chasing the moon. Good guy? Is this forging, or is he going to dismantle this forging platform? The corners of the blacksmith''s eyes twitched fiercely when they saw it, and they only felt that the word blacksmith couldn''t be linked to the same violent man before him. Even in their hearts, tears were already running, and they even shouted: "This is not a blacksmith! Blacksmiths are not like this!" "boom!" There was a roar, and the entire gas stove forging table made two violent roars, and the glass in the room trembling with the sound trembling. Whether it is a loud or low roar, in the moment of the roar, it gives people a strange sense of rhythm. The beat is very wild, and the sound is deafening, but the sense of rhythm only makes people excited. Not irritable. Chapter 921： 1 product (4,000 words, 2 in 1) "Ding Ding Dong! Ding Ding Dong! Ding Ding Dong!" Yang Ming looked attentively, holding the Clear Sky Hammer in one hand, and constantly beating the iron embryo, making a series of deafening noises, as if forming a beautiful and moving movement. Every time it hits, Yang Ming seems to resonate with the iron embryo. Even the spectators can still feel the throbbing in the dark. It is a very peculiar feeling, which is integrated into the ten thousand years of cold. Iron embryos of various rare metal minerals such as iron, immersion silver, magic silver, blue pregnant copper, etc., seem to have come alive. Yang Ming breathes, and the iron embryo breathes. With each hammer forging, it is like a massage for it. It will send a comfortable emotion. When this comfortable emotion rises to a certain extreme, the iron embryo is qualitatively changing. In sublimation, wash the lead blooms, and see the blue sky aside from the clouds and mist! In this scene, all the blacksmiths present were dumbfounded, and they all doubted life. "This... is this the legendary hammer stacking special effect?" If God Craftsman Lou Gao had a beard on his chin, he might have been torn apart by him at this moment. This scene that happened before him could not tolerate him not being shocked. Hundred forging is the limit that can be achieved by combining the height of the gods'' building with Yang Ming''s method of making steel into steel from the previous Tang dynasty. Qian Huan, that is an insurmountable chasm in the eyes of many blacksmiths, including the gods, but it was easily crossed by Yang Ming, and it was the first time that he beat an iron embryo, and it didnt look like anything at all. The inexperienced Er Dengzi, with the shadow of the Grand Master between his gestures, lifted the weight as lightly, as light as the weight, it was simply outrageous! And now, Yang Ming is moving toward an unprecedented spiritual forging, and he has displayed the theoretical ideas that have been passed down in the blacksmith community, hammering special effects! Shen Jiang Lou Gao took a deep breath. The hot air waves and the odor of mens sweat were mixed together, which really made the air extremely muddy, but Shen Jiang Lou Gao didn''t care, and after a little bit of excitement was calmed down, Na Na Dao: "Hundred forging and thousand forging require a good physical fitness and strong strength of a blacksmith. These are the hard conditions for being an excellent blacksmith. Being able to forge is different. It requires more than just physical fitness and strength. It also requires a very high level of savvy." "The gang master deserves to be the number one person in the world. Just watching the old man hammer forge, he has learned the skills of the old man for decades, and the blue is better than the blue. With such enchanting talent and understanding, it is impossible to use genius and arrogance. To describe it!" Shenjiang Lou Gao has a high prestige among the blacksmiths. Hearing him telling the story, the shock of the blacksmiths hearts is comparable to the atomic bomb exploding in place, and they involuntarily sucked in one after another. Cool air. "hiss!" With their efforts, the heat gradually rising at the scene began to drop. However, soon another blacksmith raised questions, saying: "Lao Lou, what is the hammering special effect you just mentioned?" Lou Lao is the honorific name of the blacksmiths for the height of the master craftsman. Hearing this, the eyes of Shenjiang Lou Gao showed a touch of memory, and said slowly: "The so-called stacked hammer means that after a single blow, the metal itself will resonate to produce the effect of two or even three beatings. Yang Ming, this is a three-time stacked hammer, and also the strongest stacked hammer. Simply put, when he hits When the metal is refined by one hundred forging, the three-stage stacking hammer can save him at least half of the time. The power of the two stacking hammers is 70% and 50% of his initial strength. Once he controls the stacking hammer effect, then, In his future forging, no matter what he forges, he can get twice the result with half the effort." The blacksmiths present are all masters who are good at forging, and naturally understand the key points. Although it was not the first time that Yang Ming was shocked, they still couldn''t help but breathe in another breath at this moment. "His! Hiss! Hiss!" The time they talked, Yang Ming''s forging speed was getting faster and faster. His body continued to rotate, his double hammers swung, and they fell like a whirlwind, constantly using heavy hammers to baptize the iron embryo. For a moment, his whole person''s breath seemed to become violent. The iron embryo is shrinking rapidly, its own light is getting brighter, the texture gradually becomes delicate and regular, and the roar gradually becomes crisp. This is clearly the effect of the continuous improvement of the quality of the metal itself. . If there is a disciple of the original Clear Sky School here, it will be obvious at a glance that Yang Ming does not only include the hammer stacking special effect, but also uses the chaotic cloak hammer method in the forging process to continuously stack his own power. The swelling power is not pouring violently, but suddenly like a spring breeze, thousands of trees and pear blossoms, just rightly distributed in different parts of the iron embryo plane. What is even more amazing is that during this process, the senior blacksmith of Shenjianglou did not feel any spirit power fluctuations from Yang Ming''s body. In other words, in the process of forging, he relied on himself. The power rather than the soul power hammer. When the Clear Sky Hammer falls on the iron embryo, there will be a "click" sound, or it will be sturdy and uncast, or light as a feather, and the strength of the priority will be swept down and injected into the iron embryo, the iron embryo The internal texture of the metal suddenly changed rapidly, and the internal texture quickly became regular. At the same time, because Yang Ming''s Kazuko from Tokyo Ghoul and the iron embryo resonated, the entire iron embryo seemed to be injected with a certain vitality, and with each beat of the Clear Sky hammer, it actually pulsed like a heartbeat. , Making a "bang, bang, bang" sound. In the world of Tokyo ghouls, ghouls have an appearance that is indistinguishable from humans, but inside their bodies there are special organs that humans don''t have-Hebao. The content of rc cells in the blood of ghouls far exceeds that of humans, and a large number of rc cells are stored in the sac-like organs in the body. When the ghouls fight, a large number of rc cells stored in the Hebao come out through the body, forming a variety of alien limbs to assist in the fight. This alien limb is called "Kyoko", which is a weapon (predator organ) of a ghoul. The size of Kagzu is affected by the value of rc, and the shape depends on the imagination of Ghoul; but there are only a few Ghoul who can do this freely. Ghoul investigators kill the Ghoul or take out the Ghoul''s bag, and use the Ghoul to make weapons that can compete with the Ghoul. In other words, Kagzu and metal have extremely high compatibility. "Awesome skill! Awesome workmanship!" The divine craftsman is so dizzy that he only feels that Yang Ming''s complete set has subverted the concept he had formed in the past. Thanks to the participation of Kazuko, the iron embryo was shining with blood-red light, and it took less than ten minutes in total. The spiritual forging that is more than a hundred forging and thousands of forging is about to come to an end. The halo flashes on the iron embryo, and the texture is regular. , Has initially possessed the state of metal purification. But Yang Ming did not stop immediately, but continued to hammer down mechanically, continuously purifying, purifying, and purifying! "boom!" The violent roar was accompanied by a blood-red beam of light rising into the sky. Everyone present seemed to be able to hear the cheering from the iron embryo. The blood-red light blooming from the iron embryo itself was just like a dragon, rising five feet away, and it lasted for a long time! "Thousands of forging are alive, first-grade realm?" Shenjianglou opened his mouth so high that he could even swallow a salted duck egg abruptly, his face was sluggish, and his eyes were absent! Such an exaggerated performance should not have appeared on an old man who knew the fate of his age, but the scene that happened before him was far more shocking than Yang Ming had brought before. No, it should not be described as shock, because it is a transcendence. The performance of the inter-century! "It turns out that the technology that the predecessors imagined and deduced in the past is real, and it is really powerful!" Just like in Yang Mings last life, before humans developed airplanes, some people had already imagined the existence of airplanes. Before robots were developed, some people had boldly assumed the three laws of robots and deduced the coexistence of humans and robots. Case. Similarly, in the Douluo Continent, there were countless blacksmiths, including the magical craftsmen of that era, who worked together to deduce the future of the blacksmithing industry, especially after the magical craftsmans tower gained Yang Mings previous Tang dynastys 100 steelmaking technology, A lot has been improved for this. They envisage one to three grades in 100 forging. Thousand forging is divided into one to five grades, 100 forging three-grade and thousand forging five-grade are the lowest quality, and 100 forging one-grade and thousand forging one-grade are the highest quality. Divine Craftsman Lou Gao couldn''t help but his old face blushed, because the zero-word battle armor he forged by himself just now only reached the level of 100 forging three ranks, but Yang Ming forged it for the first time, but he left him at a distance. Later, and also forged a thousand-forged metal. "Unbelievable! It''s incredible!" Yang Mingxiu got a numb scalp from the high master building. However, this is not over yet. Spirit forging is different from thousand forging. Thousand forging does not require the infusion of soul power, but when it comes to spiritual forging, it must be assisted by soul power. The purple, black, gray, white gold, six-color, and golden soul rings under Yang Ming''s feet moved up and down, and there was a glimmer of light in the eyes of the jade reincarnation of the nine-goed jade. A sliding step under his feet had reached the side of the iron embryo, and Haotian The hammer lightly touched the thousand-forged iron embryo, making a crisp and sweet "ding" sound. Thousands of wrought iron embryos also made a "ding-ding" sound, like a response to Yang Ming. Yang Ming began to walk around the Thousand Forging Iron Embryos. It was completely contrary to the previous violent forging. He now dropped the hammer very lightly, but he could clearly see that there was a softness in the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand. The white light is clearly his own soul power. At the same time, a cyan flame rose slowly. It was the heart of Yang Mings martial soul, Qinglian, circling up Yang Mings body like a snake, winding around the hot iron embryo. Smoke is constantly rising, and the high temperature of Qinglian Earth''s heart fire exceeding one thousand degrees Celsius is further quenching the impurities in the iron embryo. The originally swollen iron embryo is further compacted, and the density of the metal has reached an extremely astonishing level. Spirit forging is different from thousand forging. Spirit forging is the fusion of life and metal. It uses its own martial soul as a bridge to give life to metal. Metal has aura. Thousand forging is a product. It is only alive, aura and life. , That is the process of qualitative change, which requires a lot of soul power support. Every spiritual exercise is a huge test for soul masters, because it involves their own soul power, vitality, and the process of blending with metal, which is a huge consumption of mind. In the process of the soul master communicating with creatures and trying to guide the metal to have vitality, once this process is interrupted, the forging will fail at the slightest level, and at the worst, it will be killed instantly. Perhaps all this is an insurmountable gap for ordinary soul masters and blacksmiths. But for Yang Ming, it''s a trivial matter. Soul power? Dare to ask the whole world, who else has more soul power reserves than him! vitality? Yang Ming, who has practiced the "Indestructible Sutra", is a fierce beast in human skin, who has stronger vitality than him! Thousands of forging have spirits, endowing the iron embryo with spirituality. Taking advantage of the emergence of this spirituality, using Wuhun as a bridge to communicate and help it shape life, this is the process of spiritual forging. With the mind as the hammer, the martial soul as the guide, the mind and spirit are like one, forging all creatures is forging the soul. Spirit forging and thousand forging are qualitatively different, just as if the battle armor is missing by one word the power is far away. Spirit forging will make the metal sublimate, sublimation into another realm. And after tens of thousands of years, the blacksmith who entered the spirit forging level was not weaker than the mecha makers and mecha designers of the same level, and even more rare. The consumption of spirit forging a person''s mind is extremely alarming, and it is not something that ordinary spirit masters can play around. Mind, to put it simply, is mental power. In the Douluo Continent now, only after reaching the 70th level of the soul sage, did the soul masters begin to exercise their spiritual power, and most of the soul masters'' spiritual power is not strong. In the process of spiritual forging, mental power is not consumed in equal proportions, but mental power is consumed at a fixed value. Assuming that a 70th-level soul saints mental power value is 1000 and consumes 800 mental power, the spiritual power consumed by spiritual forging accounts for 80%, and suppose a 90th-level titled Douluos spiritual power value is 10000. The mental power consumed is 800, and the mental power consumed by the spiritual forging accounts for 8%, which is quite an astonishing value. Titled Douluo Spirit Forging is much easier than Soul Sage, because the remaining spiritual power value is large. Yang Mings advantage is that his mental power has now reached the third-level divine origin realm reached by the third-level gods, which is comparable to the vast ocean. The little spiritual power consumed in the process of spiritual forging is simply not worth it. Doesn''t hurt. For this reason, Yang Ming didn''t feel the slightest sense of fatigue, as always, he stared at the iron embryo under the hammer intently, and continued to pour his mind into it. Yang Ming is now immersed in the process of communicating with the iron embryo. He can feel that the iron embryo is like a baby born in his heart, and he has a natural admiration for himself. This is a very strange feeling. Next, he It only needs to further guide it to take a crucial step to complete the spiritual forging. Chapter 922： Artifact (four thousand characters, 2 in 1) Yang Ming''s stunning forging made the blacksmiths around him screamed, and there was a grandmaster attitude between every move, like a master-level master craftsman, especially when he wielded Haotian every time. The speed, strength, and angle of the hammer fall are all just right, one more point is too much, one point less is too little, as accurate as a surgical scalpel, it is simply a living textbook, showing the forging skills vividly. In front of the blacksmiths. Even, the height of the Shenjiang Building could not be surprised and shocked. He had already moved a small stool to sit down, holding paper and pen in his hand, and continuously recorded the whole process of Yang Ming''s forging. Every time he wrote a word, he would continue to sit down. There was an uncontrollable exclamation. One step to heaven! Thousands of creatures! The soul is forged, it is constant exchange and communication. Every time Yang Ming''s hammering is important, he maintains the spirituality of the thousand-forged iron embryo, and then it is injected into it in an orderly manner through the ocean-like soul power, and it is continuously guided. Use it to produce your own life. Everything has a spirit, but there is a spirit, but there is not necessarily a soul. The difference between the spirit and the soul seems to be only one word, but it is a world of difference between the dead and the living. In this regard, you can use the soul beast as an analogy. Ordinary beasts have no spirit power in their bodies, and they become the common prey of humans and spirit beasts. Once spirit power appears in the beasts, they will continuously attract heaven and earth elemental power into the body. In the process of passively cultivating and enhancing spirit power, the cultivation level The age has improved a little bit, but the soul beasts with ten years of cultivation are actually not much different from ordinary beasts, but after a hundred years of cultivation, although the soul beasts still have no wisdom, they have developed a certain degree of spirituality and know how to auspicious. Avoiding evil, after the thousand-year cultivation base, these soul beasts have undergone a certain qualitative change, their vitality has been greatly improved, and their spiritual intelligence is gradually opened. According to the interval between thousand years and ten thousand years, the intelligence interval can be divided into the equivalent of human beings. Infancy, child, and adolescence, and after ten thousand years of cultivation, the wisdom of soul beasts is actually no less than that of ordinary humans, equivalent to the youth, youth, and middle age of humans. The higher the level of the soul beast, the stronger the strength, not only because of their own powerful soul power, but also because they have awakened their wisdom and learned how to fight with their brains. The same is true for metals. The more spiritual, the more able to improve oneself and produce a radical qualitative change. Yang Ming''s spirit was completely concentrated, and with each hammer''s percussion, he called for the breath of life integrated into Hezi''s iron embryo, giving it the mystery of the soul. In front of Yang Ming, an iron embryo of rare metals such as ten thousand years of cold iron, heavy silver, magic silver, blue pregnant bronze, etc., appeared on each side of the regular vortex. During the forging process, he suffered from the chaotic cloak hammer method. The increasing pressure was continuously purified, making the vortex look like a dark cloud, with blood-red lightning flashes faintly inside, as if the iron embryo contained a world of violent storms. As for the size of the iron embryo, after the repeated beats of the Clear Sky Hammer, it began to shrink, and the blood-red light lingering around it became stronger and stronger. This also means that the communication between Yang Ming and Iron Embryo was smooth, and a connection was successfully established between the two. Now, the only thing that can be done is to be patient and wait to see if we can keep this connection, continue to cause iron embryonic changes, and finally complete the sublimation process. In this process, even Yang Ming as the master cannot intervene, because this already involves the rules of creation. "Wait, Genesis?" The corners of Yang Ming''s mouth are slightly upturned. Although he is 90% sure that he will succeed, it is his first time after all. He wants to be perfect, equalize the remaining 10% failure probability, and reach 100%. Percent success rate. In other words, there is no such possibility for others, but Yang Ming has been gifted by the Dragon God and possesses the profound meaning of creation! Yang Ming raised the index finger of his right hand and lightly pointed it toward the front. A bit of bright white light appeared between the fingers, this group of light was very soft, and it was also very comfortable to see. Immediately afterwards, the light enveloping a ray of the profound meaning of creation broke away from Yang Ming''s fingertips and fell straight into the iron embryo. "call!" The next moment, there was no wind on the ground, and a strong wind revolved around the iron embryo, forming a small tornado. Amidst this tornado, clouds and lightning flashed, as if to welcome the coming of Thor. At the same time, Yang Ming could feel that at the moment when he incorporated the profound meaning of creation into the iron embryo, it seemed to activate a certain potential in the iron embryo. Originally, he slowly absorbed his body''s spirit and spiritual power, but now his attraction has suddenly increased. In just twenty minutes, it absorbed half of the soul power stored in the Dantian soul core of Yang Ming''s abdomen, and one third of Yang Ming''s spiritual power! This is a pretty staggering amount, and if converted into a number, it will be an astronomical number! You know, Yang Mings spirit power reserve was originally ten times as much as that of a demigod of the same level, and his mental power reached the third level divine origin realm that a third-level **** should have. Such a huge consumption is almost comparable to forging. An artifact! "Artifact?" "Could it be that the first zero-word battle armor I forged will be an artifact?" Such a thought suddenly popped up in his mind, even Yang Ming couldn''t help but be moved. If you can really forge the artifact, it means that Yang Ming can create a large number of artifacts of the same level, even if it is not for outsiders to use, but chooses not to flow into outsiders fields, and arm the artifacts to his four wives, then It is also a good thing. But soon, Yang Ming felt that his idea was a bit whimsical. In the Douluo Continent World, there are only a handful of times in the history of artificial forging artifacts. Most of the so-called artifacts are caused by the gods original weapons and martial spirits when they were promoted to the gods and were instilled by the power of the rules of the world. Some kind of qualitative transformation is just a magical tool. That said, it seems to make sense. However, Yang Ming has overlooked one thing. The various materials he put in have already reached the basic requirements of an artifact! Wannian cold iron, this is a material that can promote the evolution of ice and snow type spirit beasts, and it is a great tonic for one hundred thousand years of fierce beasts. Kazuko from Tokyo Ghoul World, this is a kind of imaginative material with infinite possibilities, and the upper limit is amazing. Finally, and the most critical point, and one that others cannot replicate, that is the profound meaning of creation that Yang Ming just invested in! The profound meaning of creation was born out of the rules of creation, but because Yang Ming has not yet been promoted to a god, it is only a profound meaning. Genesis rules dont seem to have any destructive power. They can neither harm the enemy, nor heal teammates, nor can they be used for defense. Then, why can such seemingly wasteful creation rules be ranked as the highest rule? There is only one answer, and that is to create life! Because of the rules of creation, the Dragon God created the true dragon race, a race with great potential. As mentioned earlier, spiritual forging is to give life to metal, and the profound meaning of creation is not only to achieve the standard, but also to complete the task with a high standard! When Yang Ming was thinking, the movements in his hands did not stop. During spiritual forging, the most feared thing is that the connection with rare metals will be broken, and the life-building will not continue. Once that happens, the rare metals will instantly lose their spirituality and become ordinary metals, which is not even a thousand forgings. . Time passed bit by bit. Twenty minutes after entering the spiritual forging process, the whole iron embryo trembled violently, blood-red thunder and lightning lingered all over the body, the dazzling blood-red light was dazzling, and the breath of life emerged spontaneously. A swirling halo emerged around it, and a low whimper sounded. Metal whimpers, new life! Spirit forging is successful! "boom!" A blood-red flame instantly rose into the sky, rising for more than five feet. What''s more peculiar is that various patterns emerged in this blood-red flame. Those were all soul beasts who had died under Yang Ming''s hands. There were so many soul beasts that they quickly passed by Yang Ming''s eyes like a slide, and in the end, all the advantages of these soul beasts were gathered together to form a vigorous golden dragon! The appearance of this vigorous golden dragon is not the western dragons of the Douluo mainland, but the eastern dragon familiar to Yang Ming. Its horns resemble a deer, its head resembles an ox, its eyes resemble shrimps, its mouth resembles a donkey, its belly resembles a snake, and its scales resemble a fish. The feet resemble phoenixes, the whiskers resemble humans, and the ears resemble images. The scene that looked like a newborn baby croaking to the ground astounded Yang Ming and also shocked all the blacksmiths on the scene. Almost everyone had their eyes wide open and looked at this scene in disbelief. They had a premonition that this would be It was a scene recorded in the annals of history. They were witnesses who witnessed the birth of history. A feeling of being proud came into being spontaneously, making their sense of belonging to the Zhan Tian Gang soared several steps. The bizarre sights will disappear. This does not mean that the spirit forged metal has lost its intelligence and life, but that its ignorant wisdom knows how to hide its clumsiness and hides its sharp side. At the same time, Yang Ming clearly felt that there was a pleasant life fluctuation from his spiritual forging metal, just like when Xiao Yang was just born, a feeling of blood connection came, making him feel for the spiritual forging metal. The feeling is clearer. Looking at the iron embryo on the forging table of the gas furnace again, compared to the original volume, it has now been reduced to one-tenth of the original size. It is hexagonal in appearance, but it exudes a crystal clear blood-red light with internal patterns. Fully alive, running regularly, and vaguely able to see a vigorous golden dragon flying in the clouds and mist, quite extraordinary. Seeing Yang Ming staring blankly at the spiritual forging metal in front of him, Shen Jian Lou Gao thought that Yang Ming was not knowing how to combine these metals into a zero-word battle armor. He quickly put away the paper and pen in his hand and walked to Yang Ming. , Bowed slightly, full of admiration, said: "The gang master has a lot of supernatural powers. Once the spirit forges metal, you should be tired now. Next, assembling the battle armor, the dirty work, let the old man personally check the gang master." Those who are proficient in technology have an arrogance in their bones. Shenjiang Lougao naturally suffered from such a problem. Even if he showed respect in front of Yang Ming before, he was afraid of Yang Mings force and the forces of the Exploding Heavens Gang. In fact, he did not respect Yang Ming in his bones. . But now, from his words and deeds, he can clearly feel the kind of reverence from the heart, and he can''t do it at all. Obviously, the height of the master craftsman''s building was completely subdued by Yang Ming. Yang Ming''s eyes regained their focus. He was not in a daze just now, but was using his mental power to do some simple communication with this piece of metal. Seeing that the spirit forging metal was taken away by the gods and for assembly, Yang Ming hurriedly stopped him one step quickly, taking away the spirit forging metal in the puzzled eyes of the gods and he laughed: "No trouble, it doesn''t require any assembly." "but" Shen Jiang Lou opened his mouth, wanting to say something. But the next moment, his mouth, his complexion, and his body were as if they were still in the middle of time. The whole person stood stiffly, his pupils suddenly shrunk into needle-shaped lights, and he looked at what happened before him in disbelief. . Not only the height of the master building, but also the other blacksmiths who thought they had been numbed by Yang Ming''s nerves, but now they are still in shock again But I see, Yang Ming''s hands are blood-red light. In a flash, the spirit forging metal had quietly melted into his palm and disappeared. Everyone was right, and it was indeed integrated into the palm of his hand, instead of being collected by Yang Ming and stored in the Youhaina Ring. Spirit forging, connected by life. Once it reaches the realm of forging, metal has life, and it will inevitably merge with the existence that gives it life. "I don''t need to assemble the battle armor anymore, it will automatically assemble it for me." With the spiritual power transmission of the forged metal in his mind, Yang Ming smiled slightly and explained it to the height of the master craftsman. Ten thousand forged creatures, hearts and minds are connected, metal becomes a part of the body, and the battle armor is like a martial soul, becoming an extension of the body. Only in this way, is a truly powerful battle armor and a part of one''s own martial soul. The height of the master craftsman: "???" Just as God Craftsman Lou Gao was stunned, he suddenly saw that blood-red light spots appeared on Yang Ming''s body, which appeared on his forehead, shoulders, chest, elbows, wrists, palms, waist and abdomen. The hips, knees, and soles of the feet. Taking these blood-red light spots as the starting point, blood-colored silk-like rays of light instantly pulled out, converging into magnificent blood-colored patterns, and at the same time, the breath of Yang Ming''s body began to burst out at an extremely terrifying speed. The blood-colored lines on the forehead were formed first. At the center position, a blood-red drop-shaped crystal appeared. Among the blood-colored light patterns, a blood-colored headband appeared first. The blood-colored headband was directly in front of five lines. As if it was a bulge formed by agglomeration of snowflakes, the blood-colored pattern on the headband had become solidified and looked exceptionally magnificent. Two pieces of blood-colored metal hang down on both sides of the headband, which fits between Yang Ming''s cheeks and ears, extending all the way down, like the spread of his own airflow. Chapter 923： Reward (4,000 words, 2 in 1) The streamlined shape began to appear from the neck guard at the neck, the dark armor, blood-colored lines, magnificent all the way down. When the blood-colored lines were all clear, Yang Ming''s body was completely covered by the dark armor. With blood and light flowing, Yang Mings eyes of nine-goed jade reincarnation flowed with strands of splendor. The nine spirit rings that moved up and down under his feet were introverted and sharp. They were actually integrated with the zero-word battle armor. The human breath soared. Yang Ming was born with a very good god. At this time, after being covered by this pitch-black full-body armor, he was a little bit more mysterious. The temperament that looked like a **** descending from the earth shocked the hearts of all the blacksmiths present, and they were stunned. Battle armor is a kind of super mecha similar to armor in which the soul master participates in the manufacturing process. It is equivalent to an extension of the soul master''s strength and is an important part of the soul master''s strength. What''s more, the zero-word battle armor forged by Yang Ming himself is made of the best materials, and the profound meaning of creation is used to infuse it, which directly makes the quality of this battle armor far surpass all battle armors, even in the future. There will be one-character battle armor, two-character battle armor, three-character battle armor, and four-character battle armor, which are far from the opponents of Yang Ming''s battle armor. Because it is an artifact! Fingertips gently touched the blood-colored lines on the dark armor, and waves of blood-connected touch rushed to his heart. Yang Ming could feel that this armor was extremely defensive, not to mention that it was only in terms of improving the efficiency of soul power operation. , It can increase the effect by 50%! You know, the amount of soul power stored in the Dantian soul core of Yang Ming''s abdomen was originally ten times that of the demigod of the same level. Now that there is an increase in this battle armor, it is directly more than fifteen times that of the demigod of the same level. ! This is a pretty staggering number! "Congratulations to the gang master for your success!" At this moment, Shenjiang Lougao, a technical house with a low EQ, winked so much for the first time, leading the group of blacksmiths behind him to bow in unison to congratulate Yang Ming. Yang Ming raised his hand, indicating that everyone does not need to be so polite, his gaze shifted to the height of the Shenjiang Building, and he nodded slightly, seemingly satisfied, and said: "Lao Lou has been working hard these days. It''s building a steamship and improving the zero-word battle armor. I can take your work in my eyes and keep it in my heart. If you have anything you want, it doesn''t matter whether it is money or a treasure trove of help. You can open your mouth as much as you can, and I can be the Lord to reward you." Hearing that, the blacksmiths around him were both envious and greedy, but few were jealous of the gods. After all, Shenjiang Lou Gao is one of the three great craftsmen in the world. In the past, he served as the chairman of the Blacksmith Association for many years. He has an unparalleled status and prestige in the minds of blacksmiths. In their opinion, Shen Jian Lou Gao can obtain Yang Ming''s reward is a matter of course. Having said that, it does not prevent these people from being greedy. Today, the Bombardment Gang is a rich and foe country. Even before the Qibao Liuli Sect was incorporated into the Bombardment Gang, the total amount of wealth is far inferior to the Bombardment Gang. A little wealth leaked from Yang Mings fingers. It is enough to benefit three generations of a family, and the whole three generations can live very comfortably without working in the house. Not to mention, Yang Ming also opened up the treasure house to be selected by the gods. The treasures in the treasure house are divided into S, A, B, C, D, E, and F levels, corresponding to different levels of tasks, only to complete the corresponding Its a task that can be exchanged only if you accumulate enough quantity. Except that it was easier to exchange during the time when the blasting gang was just established, it will become more difficult to exchange later, because the difficulty of exchange has increased exponentially with the increase in the number of the gang. The treasure house legend that still circulates most widely in the Gang today is nothing more than the Thousand-Hand Interpillar Cell that Tang Hao once exchanged. A single S-grade treasure alone made Tang Hao break the shackles of decades and become a peerless one. Douluo, now that several years have passed, it is still one of the topics that everyone talks about. A group of blacksmiths stared straight at the height of the master craftsman, all looking forward to the choice the legendary figure among the blacksmiths would make, whether to ask for a large sum of money for future generations to worry about food and clothing, or to choose the S-class treasure in the treasure house. ? Being stared at by so many pairs of fiery eyes, it is not a cute girl, but a bunch of muscular rough guys, even if the gods are tall and rough, they feel a little uncomfortable at this time. Touching his smooth chin, Shenjiang Lou Gao fell into a moment of contemplation. Such a rare opportunity could not be met. Thanks to Yang Ming forging the artifact, he has such a good mood. Of course, Shen Jiang Lou Gao must seize this rare opportunity. Opportunity. money? Although the blacksmiths status is low, the building is a master craftsman. He has served as the president of the Blacksmiths Association for a long time. He is not short of money at all. Moreover, money is something outside of his body. It is useless to ask for so much money. Its not a good thing for ordinary people to have wealth outside of their abilities. On the contrary, its a bad thing. Not only will they be corrupted by money, they will no longer strive to improve themselves, but indulge in enjoyment. , It is easy to sink into eating, drinking and having fun, so that people will be abandoned, not to mention, it will attract the approach of unpredictable people, trying to make money and kill them. Shen Jiang Lou Gao only needs to think for a moment in his mind, and he quickly crossed out the option of money. The food is tasteless, it is a pity to discard it, and it is regarded as chicken ribs. It''s a treasure in the treasure house, and Shenjiang Lou Gao is quite interested. In Yang Ming''s previous lottery, in addition to the exercises and items that are useful to him, other treasures were naturally drawn, but with his current vision, he no longer put those things in his eyes, so he placed it in the bombing gang. Inside, it enriches the reserves of the treasure house. Shenjiang Lougao is quite enthusiastic about those S-class treasures. One of them is called Hengyu Furnace. This treasure is from the world of the sky. It was originally the treasure of Hengyu the Great. It was the Emperor Hengyu''s use of the Falling Sun Ridge in the Taichu restricted area. The terrain, the extreme weapon Sun God furnace made of refined phoenix blood and red gold hammer, can release the sun-like high temperature in the furnace, the lowest is 3000 degrees Celsius, the highest can reach tens of thousands of degrees Celsius. Shenjiang Lougao wanted to redeem this treasure, but he had no other thoughts. He just thought that his gas stove forging table was still a bit low-level, and wanted to replace it with a hardware device. If the Great Emperor Hengyu, who covers the world, knew that someone wanted to use his Hengyu furnace for ironing, I am afraid that the coffin board would not be able to hold it down. Shenjiang Lougao is a bit enthusiastic, but after careful consideration, it doesn''t feel good. Although Hengyu Furnace is good, it may be able to help him improve his forging skills. By the way, he will continue to improve the zero-word battle armor, and continue to create one-word battle armor, two-word battle armor, three-word battle armor, and four-word battle armor. Armor is not bad either. But it must be explained that one-word battle armor, two-word battle armor, three-word battle armor, and four-word battle armor can not be developed by one person. It takes a long time to settle, and it also requires a large number of blacksmiths to gather wisdom together. Only by pushing, it is possible to create. "As far as the old are concerned, Hengyu Furnace can only benefit me." Shenjiang Lougao, with his hands on his back, paced left and right in place, thinking carefully. At this moment, the sacred craftsman Lou Gao recalled the past, the blacksmiths difficult life on the Douluo Continent, not only had a low income, but also was destined to not be recognized by the society, and his status and status were humble. Cynicism. The height of the sacred craftsman''s building has also been step by step from a humble little blacksmith to today. It is said that if you are poor, you will be alone. If you reach it, the height of the sacred craftsman''s building may not have the mind to help the world. . "The old man is old, and now he is over sixty years old. It is an old thing that stepped into the coffin. How can there be more good things for the old man? If he is born or not, he will not take it with him. It would be better to benefit those afterlife. Good." Thinking in his heart, the **** craftsman''s building height has already been concerned, and he moved his hands towards Yang Ming, saying: "Helper, the old man has already thought about it." "Oh?" Yang Ming raised his eyebrows, wondering what the master Lou Gao had been thinking about for so long, and what he wanted, and asked: "Lao Lou always expresses his heart, if you put forward any conditions, I will allow rewards as appropriate. you." "In that case, the old man is not welcome." Shen Jiang Lou''s eyes were fixed, and he bowed deeply, showing a ninety-degree angle. This is an easy action for young people, but it is extremely difficult for an old man over sixty years of age. In the process of bending over, the high waist bone of the master building made a crackling sound like fried beans, which is really impressive. It is suspected that his waist bone may break anytime and anywhere. However, Shen Jian Lou Gao did not take it seriously, and even raised his hand to stop the young blacksmith beside him from supporting him, and his movements were meticulous and extremely standard. Yang Ming''s eyes condensed, he could feel the sincerity of the gods craftsman Lou Gao''s worship, as well as his ardent determination. "Help the lord, the old man does not need money, nor any treasure in the treasure house, but please help the lord with one thing, and please give the lord to agree." "Since the rise of the old man, he has opened academies to provide free enrollment for the common people to receive compulsory education. I deeply feel the magnificent strategy of the old man. The old man has a gratitude here. I implore him to set up the college. One of the majors is foundry, which is dedicated to cultivating a group of students who are learning casting crafts. You can hire casting teachers who can be selected from private blacksmith shops. Many blacksmiths are in debilitating age due to work relations. At that time, it will always cause inflammation of the knee joints, atrophy of muscles, and inability to work in old age, leading to a difficult life in old age and living tightly. However, the decades of experience and knowledge of these old blacksmiths are an intangible wealth. Teach a group of young students out." Word by word, sonorous and powerful. It''s hard to imagine that there is such a grandeur in the height of the gods and craftsmen. Quiet! be quiet! Solemn silence! All the blacksmiths looked at the height of the gods and craftsmen with complicated faces, not only admiring them, but also tears in their eyes. The life of blacksmiths is too difficult! If it werent for the blacksmith who had awakened spirit power and set foot on the road of soul masters, he would basically go downhill after he was 35 years old. By the time he was 50, he would have to use the strength of the boss even to pick up the hammer, not to mention. It is said that there are occupational diseases left by years of iron work. Every rainy season, joint pain and uncomfortable joint pain. Many old blacksmiths will choose to commit suicide after reaching a certain age and are unwilling to suffer from the pain. Of course, there are more. Because of poverty, there is no money for medical treatment. In the next moment, many blacksmiths looked at Yang Ming expectantly. If Yang Ming nodded and agreed, the lives of the blacksmiths would be better in the future. Even after old age and physical frailty, there will be a teaching teacher position to spend their old age without living in poverty. Feeling the eager gazes around him, Yang Ming sighed in his heart. The Douluo Continent world advocates the strong, and it despises the professions represented by productivity such as the blacksmith. There is an obvious chain of contempt, which has caused the entire Douluo Continent to have produced Soul Guidance devices long ago, but they have not been able to. To promote the rapid development of the Soul Guidance Device, but to move forward at an extremely slow and rather stubborn speed. According to the original text, only after ten thousand years will the blacksmith''s early days be reached. Only at that time, the blacksmith Already the salted fish turned over and was called the foundry master. After a long time, a word was spit out from Yang Ming''s mouth. "quasi!" Just a single word is enough to change the destiny of thousands of people Change their life trajectory, and at the same time change the historical process of Douluo Continent. Maybe there is no need to wait for tens of thousands of people like the original work. Years, it only takes decades and hundreds of years. With the help of Yang Ming, the profession of blacksmithing will usher in the peak of the profession. All the blacksmiths present, including Shenjiang Lou Gao, are very clear about the power of Yang Ming''s words and the meaning behind them. The next moment, all the blacksmiths had tears in their eyes, and bowed down towards Yang Mingqi, a large swath of darkness crushed. "Thanks to the helper!" Unanimously, deafening. Yang Ming didn''t support them, and accepted the people''s bows and thanks with peace of mind. At this moment, Yang Ming felt something in his heart. "No wonder so many people in the previous life have sharpened their heads and broken their heads and they want to climb up and take power. It turns out that this feeling of controlling the lives and destiny of others is so refreshing." Shaking his head, Yang Ming forgot the thought in his mind. Power is tempting and there is nothing wrong, but if you pursue power too much while ignoring the nature of the world, then you really want to go after the last. Just like the Xueye Great Emperor of the Heaven Dou Empire, what about the supreme authority in an empire? Without absolute strength, Yang Ming had to die if he wanted him to die, and he couldn''t resist. "I can control the destiny of others, so why not let others control my destiny?" Thinking of the legendary creation god, the dragon **** who sees the head but the end, and the true master behind the abyss plane, Yang Ming''s heart is covered with a layer of haze, and his desire to become a **** grows stronger. "Before that, let''s go out and test the defensive power of this divine weapon, and meet some old friends by the way." While pondering, Yang Ming had already stepped out and disappeared into the same place instantly, leaving only a small whirlwind rotating in the same place. Chapter 924： Old Friends (4,000 words, 2 in 1) The small river flows through the Bombing Heaven Gang. It is said that it is not deep or shallow, and it is a collection of mountain springs. The narrow place is gurgling, just put a few stones on it, and then you can step over; the wide place, like a deep pool, is crystal clear and clear, with the willows on both sides whirling and the green grass. When the cool breeze blew low over the water, a fleeting thin silver foil appeared on the water. A river of spring water is still blue and clear. The spring mountains on both sides of the strait are still welcoming people gracefully. There are a few clusters of reeds and a few curved villages in the Cangjiang River, dotted there. Sitting on the wooden boat, you only have to look up, and you will see the green leaves of the tallow trees on the river bank and the green hills not far from the sky to greet people. The water was rippling, and there was a flat boat on the water with three people sitting on it. The head of the person, deep black eyes passionate and indifferent, tall nose, a white brocade robe, holding a white folding fan in his hand, a golden belt around his waist, a pair of black boots on his legs, and an egg behind the boots The size of the jade. Unfathomable and gentle, he is the best interpretation of perfection. In addition, the whole person exudes a charming king breath, which makes people reluctant to look away from his face. Throughout the world, Yang Ming is the only man with such a temperament. The man sitting on the left hand side of Yang Ming''s burly figure made him stand out no matter where he stood. After long-term training, there was no excess fat and the high muscles, glowing with the strongest bronze color. Under the thick eyebrows that slanted like a sword, there is a tall **** nose and deep sunken eye sockets. A pair of bright eyes now carries a lazy smile, and two or three points of indifferent wine. Although he is not so handsome, he is free and easy, and naturally has a masculine charm that can make women crazy. In particular, his red hair full of personal characteristics is arranged in a Mohican style, with two moustaches, which makes him look more mature and stable. Ma Hongjun picked up the wine gourd in his hand, opened the bottle cap, and took a sip of wine to his mouth. "Ha~~~" Opening his mouth slightly, he spit out a breath of alcohol. Ma Hongjun raised his hand and wiped the drink from the corner of his mouth. "Boss Yang, this wine is really strong, one word, cool!" "Little fat, you drink less." Seeing Ma Hongjun taking a few more mouthfuls, Yang Ming felt a little helpless. This wine was made by Xuanwutang according to the liquor in his previous life. Today, Douluo Continentals brewing industry is still in its infancy. Most of it is brewing rice wine and wine. As soon as baijiu came out, it was immediately welcomed by the public. The mellow aroma brought by the high concentration of alcohol is not a joke. An alcoholic is addicted to it and can''t help himself. Over the years, Ma Hongjun stayed in the blasting gang. He never relaxed every day. He has always worked hard to cultivate. His fat body has long been transformed into a body with knotted muscles, but Yang Ming is still used to calling him a little fat, a fat man like this. The appellation is closer. Of course, with Ma Hongjuns talent, he has just broken through the seventieth level of the soul sage. After all, he is still young. Not everyone is the same as Yang Ming. He reached the semi-god realm just as an adult. Ma Hongjun is considered to be among the younger generation. The small group of people standing at the top of the pyramid. "Drink and drink, you know how to drink, Boss Yang has a rare occasion to gather with us, but it''s not because you, a drunkard, have been drinking here!" The man sitting on Yang Ming''s right hand also complained about his partner. However, he saw that he has a slightly messy broken hair, and his handsome face is well-defined, which makes people unable to move his eyes. A pair of peach-blossom eyes gleams with light, which is very breathtaking. The smile is warm and big. Brilliant, like the incarnation of the warm sun, full of the smell of sunlight. Seeing the man snatched his beloved wine gourd, Ma Hongjun was anxious. "Hey, hey, Oscar, I have no grudges with you." Oscar curled his lips, ignored Ma Hongjun at all, and hid the wine gourd behind him. Ma Hongjun drank vigorously, where he was willing to be disturbed by his friends, he immediately rushed to Oscar. But he had forgotten. Now the three of them are sitting on a flat boat, and Ma Hongjun himself is heavy. He flew from the bow to the stern, suddenly making the boat out of balance, accompanied by two panic sounds. Wow, and two consecutive pops, Oscar and Ma Hongjun both fell into the river. "These two fools!" At the moment when Ma Hongjun flew, Yang Ming floated in mid-air and escaped a catastrophe. He did not accompany them stupidly and fell into the water, otherwise he would really become a chicken, which would be funny. As soon as Ma Hongjun entered the water, he was washed away by the cold river water and his head was hot after drinking, and he woke up in an instant. He turned his head and dived into the river, swimming with his hands and feet, shaking the current and diving quickly, grabbing Oscar, a land duck, and then fishing him up to the shore. "Cough cough cough! Cough cough cough! Cough cough cough! Cough cough cough!" As soon as he landed, Oscar knelt on his knees, propped his hands on the ground, opened his mouth and gagged, vomiting the dirty water into his stomach, really looking embarrassed. Ma Hongjun stood beside Oscar, a little at a loss, his simple and honest face was full of embarrassment. Oscar spit out, almost spit out the overnight meal last night, not having a good breath: "Well, chubby, don''t make this kind of expression, you are not a cute girl, putting on this kind of expression will make others think that we are back to the mountain." Ma Hongjun: "..." The three of them now each have positions in the Bombing Tian Gang, and they spend most of their work and practice time. It has been a long time since they got together like today. Since ancient times, life is so enjoyable, stealing half a day of leisure. The three of them sat on the shore and chatted for a while, nothing more than talking about the various studies in Shrek Academy in the past and their prospects for the future. Yang Ming was not in a hurry, but enjoyed such a rare time, because he knew in his heart that once the reunification war started, it would be difficult to imagine the leisurely life like today. After a long time, Yang Mingcai said: "Fatty, you will practice against me later." "what?" Ma Hongjun''s simple face was shocked, and he touched the back of his head with his generous palm, and muttered: "Boss Yang, I can''t, how could I beat you." Just kidding, he was a soul saint who had just broken through the seventieth level a few days ago, what did he use to practice against a demigod, and his opponent was a monster like Yang Ming? Regardless of Ma Hongjun''s simple and honest appearance, he is not a fool, so he does not do this kind of loss-making business. "Then if I let Oscar assist you, and I stand still the whole time, dare you?" Ma Hongjun was a little moved, which was equivalent to Yang Ming being a target, and he was still motionless. But Yang Ming has accumulated power for many years, and Ma Hongjun is the one who has witnessed Yang Mings rise step by step. Even if there is such a small heartbeat in his heart, he may not be able to break even when he thinks of Yang Mings endless trump cards, even if he stands to play him. Fang, suddenly vented his courage, shrugged his face and kept silent. Upon seeing this, Yang Ming felt a little headache. Originally, Yang Ming wanted Tang San to practice against him, but since last week, Tang San has left the Zhantian Gang resident and has not returned for a week. The people in Baihutang dont know that he has gone. where. As for finding other people in the gang to practice, its even more unrealistic. Tang Chen and Tang Hao have already been arranged by Yang Ming, and other people in the gang didnt dare to fight against Yang Ming, so that he was forging a zero-word fight. After the armored artifact, it hasn''t been tested yet. Seeing Ma Hongjun hesitate, Yang Ming simply gave him a little sweetness and said: "Pang, if you fight with me, regardless of whether you win or lose, I will appoint you as the vanguard general to defeat the Star Dou Great Forest, how about?" Ma Hongjun''s ears moved, and his eyes shone brightly. "Really?" Today, the unification war is about to begin, and the Tiantian Gang faces the three directions of Star Dou Great Forest, Wuhun Empire, and Sea God Island. The competition for each road is very fierce, and Ma Hongjun naturally wants to participate. Although Yang Ming promised to be the vanguard general, not the position of marshal, it still has great appeal to Ma Hongjun. Soul masters don''t just stay at home and meditate, they also need to continuously participate in battles, gain insights during the fierce battles, and gain experience in order to improve themselves better. After being promoted to Soul Sage, Ma Hongjun has also felt the bottleneck. It is impossible to upgrade in a short period of time, but the battlefield is a good place to go. What''s more, the Star Dou Great Forest has been brushed by Yang Ming before, and most of the fierce beasts with a cultivation base of more than 100,000 years have been captured. Among the remaining soul beasts, the number of fierce beasts is only a few. , The danger is greatly reduced, but it is a very good place to level up. "Okay, Boss Yang, then it''s a deal!" Ma Hongjun palmed with a boxing box. For fear of Yang Ming''s repentance, he quickly turned his head to look at Oscar and said: "Oscar, give me some big sausages." Oscar looked disapproving, curled his lips, and said: "Tsk, Fatty, don''t regret it." Oscar said that his body was upright, and along with the surging spirit power, five spirit rings appeared under his feet, which moved up and down around his body. Since joining the Explosive Sky Gang, Oscar has been obsessed with research and has not spent much time on training. Now he is stuck in the 59th-level Soul King realm, and he doesnt care. As long as no one interrupts him to continue his research, hes fine. He doesn''t care about things anymore. Oscar folded his hands together and began to recite the soul curse. "I have a pink sausage!" "I have a dark green intestine!" As the two soul curses fell, Oscar had two long and thick sausages in his hand, one pink and one dark green. These were Oscar''s fourth soul ability, Exciting Pink Sausage, and Oscar''s fifth soul ability, beyond Extreme dark green intestine. Although the names are particularly weird, and the sausages that are summoned are also very weird, it is easy to make people think, think of certain objects, and make people difficult to swallow, but there is no doubt that these two sausages do have their own uniqueness. Auxiliary ability lever drop. Let''s talk about the Exciting Pink Sausage first. The effect of the spirit ability is Exciting. Within five minutes, all surnames are increased by 10%, and all negative states are cancelled. It can be used in stacks with any other auxiliary skills without side effects. It is effective to consume within one minute after manufacture. The spirit ability that increases the percentage attribute is a good thing, not to mention that it can be superimposed with other auxiliary spirit ability, which also makes this spirit ability strategically significant. Let''s talk about exceeding the limit of the dark green intestine, the soul ability effect is to instantly increase the soul power by 30% for three minutes. Weak for three days after use, hurting vitality, can only be used once a month, Oscar himself cannot use it. The things that can enhance soul power are good things, such as Zero-Word Battle Armor. Why does Yang Ming pay so much attention to it? Isn''t it because ordinary Zero-Word Battle Armor can increase soul power by 5% in addition to defense power? As for the zero-word battle armor artifact that Yang Ming forged by himself, it can increase the soul power by 50%, and there is no time limit, which is even more outrageous. Of course, the effect of enhancing soul power by 30% is extremely overbearing, but this dark green intestine beyond the limit is used to desperately, and it must not be taken lightly. If you eat too many times, your body will face the danger of collapse. Ma Hongjun took two big sausages from Oscar No matter how many times I have eaten it, but every time I see Oscars big sausage again, Ma Hongjun feels very unappetizing, because this big sausage looks always Reminiscent of bad things. Frowning his brows, Ma Hongjun opened his mouth and stuffed two big sausages directly into his mouth. Without even tasting the taste, he swallowed them raw. It seems that Oscar''s big sausage is simply poisonous, leaving a deep psychological trauma to Ma Hongjun. Ma Hongjun moved his wrist joints and made a series of crackling sounds like firecrackers during the Spring Festival. While staring at Yang Ming, he looked solemnly and said: "Boss Yang, I will ask you one last time, if you really can''t fight back, just stand there and let me fight?" Yang Ming nodded and gave Ma Hongjun a reassurance. "If that''s the case, then I''m not welcome!" Ma Hongjun''s honest face showed a bit of excitement. Since he was a child, he has always wanted to beat Yang Ming violently. He shouldn''t miss this rare opportunity. I don''t know if it was due to the excitement or the release of the martial spirit, Ma Hongjun''s face was bloodshot and flushed. Suddenly, a loud phoenix cry sounded from his mouth without warning, and the air on the river bank instantly became hot, and the aggressive heat flow rose up, permeating the air, even with a smell of gunpowder smoke. . A look of relief flashed in Yang Ming''s eyes, and Ma Hongjun had really grown up in recent years. I saw a domineering orange-red flame soaring into the sky. It turned into a huge fire phoenix and flew in the sky, and under the cover of the huge phoenix flame, a huge figure slowly walked out. His steps are steady and strong, and the superiors'' domineering is undoubtedly manifested. It is not the aura of the superiors of the emperor''s family, but the domineering superior to all things. The terrifying atmosphere of the king of birds. Chapter 925： Ma Hongjun (4,000 words, 2 in 1) The water surface of the river flowing through the Bang Tian Gang is wide, but it is not empty at all. Along the way, there are reeds dotted everywhere. They cuddled closely together, and their long green leaves held each other tightly, leaving only mottled and sparse gaps exposing the wooden bridges and pavilions in the distance. There are fishermen wearing straw hats. A gust of wind blows, the leaves of the reed swing, and the painting hidden behind the reed is blurred. The dazzling colors make this pure green look as beautiful as a dream, which is fascinating. Inadvertently, the sky has been floating in the spring rain as thin as a cow''s hair, and the late raindrops are swiftly falling in the gloomy sky to the ground, volleying across countless solitary lines, spinning and dancing with the wind, as if falling from the sky. The catkins filled the sky for a while. Like a goddess, the endless rain falls from the depths of the sky, and then is evaporated by the high-temperature flame to form majestic steam. At this moment, the aura emanating from Ma Hongjun is quite strong. It is a domineering aura that is above all things. The terrifying aura of the king of birds can make any flying martial spirits and soul beasts tremble. momentum! Yang Ming''s eyes narrowed, narrowing into a long narrow gap. Gradually, Ma Hongjun''s face appeared in the sight of everyone, his eyes were completely replaced by the fiery red light, and orange flames rose up all over his body, as if the **** of fire came to the world. How can there be the slightest usual wretched look. Against the backdrop of the flames, he looked very tall, and even Oscar not far away could clearly feel the pressure brought from him. "Little fat, awesome!" Oscar has been obsessed with research and development over the years. He doesnt hear things outside the window. He is not very clear about the strength of his old friend Ma Hongjun. At this moment, he feels the momentum of Ma Hongjuns body, and he can not help but raise a thumb. The slightest meaning of jealousy. A true friend will not alienate you and be jealous of you because of your strength, but will be happy for you from the heart. A true friend, when you are beautiful, he will not flatter you, when you are down, he will not look on and despise you coldly, when you are sad, he will not comfort you with false feelings, even when the spring breeze is full, he will not lick his face to curry favor you. "Hey hey, Oscar, it''s not me who blows it. If Boss Yang really stands still and lets me fight, I''ll definitely be able to knock Boss Yang away!" Ma Hongjun didn''t say to defeat Yang Ming, or to get Yang Mingzhu''s brains out. Obviously he has self-knowledge. He has just broken through the strength of the 70th-level Soul Sage and it is difficult to make a difference. While speaking, Ma Hongjun''s body was full of golden red light, and his standard figure instantly swelled, turning into a huge seven-headed phoenix, carrying a dazzling tail flame, directly towards Yang Ming standing still standing still. Upon seeing this, Yang Ming nodded and began to summon the zero-word battle armor artifact hidden in his body. Blood-red light spots appeared on Yang Ming''s body, which appeared on his forehead, shoulders, chest, elbows, wrists, palms, waist and abdomen, hips, knees, and feet. Taking these blood-red light spots as the starting point, blood-colored silk-like rays of light instantly pulled out, converging into magnificent blood-colored patterns, and at the same time, the breath of Yang Ming''s body began to burst out at an extremely terrifying speed. The blood-colored lines on the forehead were formed first. At the center, a blood-red drop-shaped crystal appeared. Among the blood-colored light lines, a blood-colored headband appeared first. The blood-colored headband was directly in front of it, and five lines were erected. As if it was a bulge formed by agglomeration of snowflakes, the blood-colored pattern on the headband had become solidified and looked exceptionally magnificent. Two pieces of blood-colored metal hang down on both sides of the headband, which fits between Yang Ming''s cheeks and ears, extending all the way down, like the spread of his own airflow. The streamlined shape began to appear from the neck guard at the neck, the dark armor, blood-colored lines, magnificent all the way down. When the blood-colored lines were all clear, Yang Ming''s body was completely covered by the dark armor. Ma Hongjun''s eyes condensed, he knew that this was Yang Ming''s true intention of seeking him to practice. "Boss Yang wants me to test the defensive power of this armor?" Although he has not had a close contact with the zero-word battle armor artifact, just looking at the appearance of this battle armor Shenjun is not easy. Ma Hongjun''s whole body was wrapped in a cloud of red flames, where the spring rain evaporated into a curl of smoke. The intense high temperature from the fire phoenix made his face blurred, as if the **** of fire was going down to the world, and his powerful fists roared, red. Kuang Yan followed closely, and the blazing high temperature of hundreds to thousands of degrees seemed to be able to melt all ice and snow. Yang Ming did abide by his promise and stood still, leaving Ma Hongjun''s fist wrapped in the fire of the phoenix to strike his chest straight. "boom!" The drum-like crashing sound of the morning bell and the evening violently, the soft sand under the feet of the two of them sags a large hole, seeming to be unable to withstand the aftermath of this force, the willow trees along the bank that are blown by the overflowing and messy wind are leaning forty-five degrees and approach The river water on the bank is like boiling boiling water, with a continuous stream of bubbles, ripples rippling on the surface of the river, spreading farther, the hot residual wind makes the smoke on the river surface curl, like a fairyland with a filter on, Aestheticism. The misty rain on the river, the weak water and the sky, a few spikes of Tinglan swaying posture, and overlapping ink-colored clouds, just like the beautiful daffodils blooming together on rice paper, but with an imperceptible melancholy. The water vapor in the air lingers around the light boat in the rippling waves, dotted with the blur of dreams. However, when he saw Yang Ming still standing still on the spot, let alone taking a step back, without even shaking his whole body, Ma Hongjun''s eyes condensed. When his fist was removed from Yang Ming''s chest, a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. Because, on Yang Ming''s breastplate, let alone any sunken marks, there is not even a trace of blackening. What''s more, the temperature on the breastplate is maintained at a constant level from beginning to end. , Did not soar rapidly because of the Phoenix Fire. "This is ridiculous!" Ma Hongjun knows about his family affairs, and he is well-measured for his own strength. After years of hard training, he has already possessed ten thousand catties of strength. Just a moment ago, he just tried a little bit and used 30% of his strength, which is three thousand catties of strength. It is understandable that he did not repel Yang Ming. But the question is, what''s the matter with Boss Yang''s battle armor? Able to resist high-temperature flames, many defensive spirit abilities can do it, but that is only to isolate the damage of the flame, but the conduction of heat is unavoidable. Many enemies who die under the fire of the phoenix are caught off guard. The high temperature attacked the burns, exposing flaws, and Ma Hongjun took the opportunity to get rid of it. However, the outrageous part of the Zero-word Battle Armor is that it not only resists the flame attack, but also effectively isolates the high temperature. Even the body surface of the Battle Armor did not leave the slightest temperature. "Tsk, it seems that my ordinary spirit abilities can''t cause damage to Boss Yang''s battle armor, and I have to release the martial spirit body and try it." As the voice fell, the seventh spirit circle under Ma Hongjun''s feet turned into a deep black glow. "Seventh Soul Ability! Wuhun real body!" The orange-red phoenix flame became stronger and stronger, and the orange-red color on the fat mans skin was constantly fading. Gradually, his hair had completely turned golden red, with some red bloodshot eyes in the crystal. The next moment, he The whole person has been completely covered by flames. The phoenix flames soaring into the sky were already densely covered in the sky in the blink of an eye. A huge flame rose into the sky. The loud phoenix sound also exploded. The dazzling phoenix flame cut through the sky, almost illuminating the entire blasting gang. As it rose, the flame gradually faded, revealing a huge figure. A big flaming red bird soars in the air. Its dazzling flaming red tail feathers and perfect posture all show the majesty of the king among birds. The most peculiar thing is that this huge fire phoenix has seven heads. Ordinarily, a creature with seven heads must look terrifying. But the seven heads of the fiery phoenix in front of them looked surprisingly harmonious. Gu Pan Shengzi. Ma Hongjun flapped his wings skillfully, looking at Yang Ming condescendingly, the flames on his body grew stronger, and at the same time the fifth spirit ring embedded in him lit up. "Fifth Spirit Ability! Phoenix Meteor Shower!" Shouted. A pair of giant phoenix wings dazzled. The huge phoenix wings stretched behind Ma Hongjun. The pair of phoenix wings were indescribably dazzling. The touching beauty and the hot flames are full of shocking feelings. However, hidden in this beauty is extremely dangerous! The flame feathers fluttered down along with the phoenix wings. These flame feathers cut through the sky and made a sharp whistling sound, turning into a terrifying meteor shower in mid-air. The raging fire seemed to be a painter, with a brush in his hand, lacquering everything he went crazy like, rushing around with the wind, swallowing everything unscrupulously, and the scarlet flame turned black like an arrogant one. When these tens of thousands of meteor showers suddenly landed, one by one on Yang Ming''s body, it formed a shocking scene. I saw a sea of ??fire flowing across the sky, crazy fire waves one after another, with teeth and claws as if they wanted to swallow the sky. Below the sea of ??flames was filled with smoke, as if the thick clouds of May soaked with smoke fell to the ground. Above it, it seems to be a trembling Himalayan volcano. The drenching spring rain seemed to quench the thirst of the sea of ??fire. The bricks burned red, the steel beams burned red, and the melted sugar flowed in all directions like water. Even the ground burst into flames. Suddenly, the flame was lowered by a gust of wind, and it leaped over here, as if a wave was rolled up in the sea, and the Phoenix flame seemed to have life and consciousness. It seemed that a giant python was blowing flames with its thousand mouths. With "pop" and "pop" several times, sparks burst out from the top of the sea of ??fire, and as the wind floated high, the red light flashed and flashed under the black clouds, like the stars in the midsummer night. The fire ignited, everything around suddenly shook, and the shadow fled into the woods as if being burned scared, Oscar''s astonished face flashed above the flames. Seeing Yang Ming in the burning sea of ??flames, even if Oscar knew Yang Ming''s strength in his heart, he couldn''t help but grasp his heart at this moment, worrying about Yang Ming''s safety. The scorching fire waves rushing from the flames of the Phoenix, even Oscar felt a tingling pain in his face, and he couldn''t help but step back fifty meters, standing on the bank of the river with plenty of water vapor, and felt better. Compared to Oscar''s anxiety, Ma Hongjun, as one of the parties involved, knew very well that Yang Ming was unscathed, and all his attacks were blocked by the battle armor! "It seems that I have to do my best, otherwise I will be seen by Mr. Yang!" "Phoenix Domain!" Such thoughts flashed in his mind, as he turned into the real body of Wuhun, seven phoenix heads raised at the same time. The seven golden red auras merged into one in the process of being released in the air. Suddenly spread. The golden-red light fused together completely melted the river under him. However, all the rivers within the range turned golden red. It is densely covered below like magma. Generally, a spirit master can only awaken the domain after reaching the titled Douluo level Ma Hongjun has joined the blasting gang for so many years. Although he is not well-known outside, his talent is still the most top-notch among his peers. A group of people naturally understood the realm after breaking through the 70th level soul sage, and it was still the realm exclusively for his martial soul. The realm is deployed. Within reach. Any non-living matter will be assimilated by the Phoenix flame. Ma Hongjun can only use this field when he is in the state of Wuhun real body. In the field. The fire attribute of his own Phoenix flame will be increased by 50%. Unless the field is broken. Otherwise, he is immortal within the domain. It can be reborn at any time through the Phoenix Flame Nirvana. Of course, there are no absolutes. If the enemy happens to be the Ice-Snow Martial Spirit and the domain is also the Ice-Snow Type, just to restrain Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix domain, he has no so-called immortality. Moreover, if it is against a god, in front of absolute strength, the so-called immortal body will also become a joke. Of course, if you fight against opponents of the same level, Ma Hongjun''s domain is really difficult and disgusting. At this time, Ma Hongjun released the domain, naturally to increase the power of the Phoenix Flame. The fireworks rising into the sky are dazzling, sometimes like a phoenix rushing through the clouds, sometimes like a fiery red twilight spreading out, sometimes like the last ray of sun shining on the earth from the twinkling sunset, condensing in the air for a long time. The same phoenix flame, but behaves differently, or silent, or bursting, or arrogant, or cold. Seeing that his little friend could grow up to this step of the field, Yang Ming''s eyes flashed with relief. "But this is far from enough!" Yang Ming is like a flame dominating, standing quietly in the Phoenix Fire. After a full half day, Ma Hongjun still has nothing to do with Yang Ming''s zero-word battle armor artifact! Chapter 926： Lords, I long for war (four thousand characters, 2 in 1) Time was like an arrow, and the time had also moved forward to the day when the Douluo Continental Unification War started. On this day, the sky was as blue as a wash, and the brilliant sunlight was shooting down from the gaps in the dense clouds, forming beams of thick and thin beams, illuminating the Tiandou City, which was wafting with the misty veil-like mist. . From Imperial Avenue, all the way to the gate of Tiandou City Palace, the streets and alleys were full of crowds of onlookers. The crowd of onlookers had already seen the scene of starting from the gate of the city, walking along the way, and gradually getting bigger, all the civilians on the streets of Fantiandou City. Thief with nothing to do. The homeless people encountered along the way all joined in one after another, so when they arrived at the gate of the palace, they were magnificent and spectacular. At this moment, the largest square of Tiandou City is already surrounded by crowds of people and music. Relatives and students of the coalition army, as well as the people from all the kingdoms and provinces under the jurisdiction of the empire, came all the way to participate in this grand event. Witness the historical scene of the bombing gang and the imperial army. They stood in the crowd, with their toes on their toes, looking left and right, their faces full of anxiety. After these propaganda by Tianbao, and constantly interpreting the necessity of a united war and the sinister intentions of forces such as the Wuhun Empire and Sea God Island, the people''s psychological resistance to the united war is not as strong as before, but this is after all about Douluo. Even though they know that the Zhantian Gang is very strong, they have no confidence in their hearts. The common people were holding flowers in their hands and the flags of the Empire, standing on both sides of the road. More than 10,000 students holding red and yellow flowers formed a few large characters "Allied forces will win." The sea of ??flowers on the square at this time, the sea of ??music, but the most attractive thing is the coming coalition army. "Boom boom boom! boom boom boom! boom boom boom!" This is the footsteps of the troops of the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire. They are taking their majestic steps, marching along the Heaven Dou City Empire Avenue to the square, with their sonorous and forceful steps, each step seems to be stepping on the hearts of everyone. It makes people feel excited. With the sound of footsteps approaching, a group of mighty teachers in uniform red and white military uniforms came over. The slogans sounded like thunderous ears, like the rapid water flowing out of the gate, like the rolling tide, like horses galloping on the wasteland. "Allied forces will win!" Standard military posture, uniform pace, vigor and strength, every movement is neat and consistent, when marching, these tens of millions of people act like one person, straight and straight, like a knife cutting, each face is solemn and full of spirits. , The fighting spirit is high. It is hard to imagine how this tens of thousands of troops can ensure that all movements are uniform, like engraved in a template. The scene in front of us touched everyone''s heart all the time, and also dispelled the hesitation and anxiety in the hearts of the common people, and completely ignited their passion. They followed the slogan of the army and shouted: "Allied forces will win!" "Allied forces will win!" "Allied forces will win!" "..." The common people called out slogans loudly, one by one, with enthusiasm and the continuous sound of firecrackers. Behind the two imperial armies, there are a group of gangsters wearing black robes and evil ghost masks. The weakest among them all have 30th-level souls, and they attracted the moment they appeared on the stage. The eyes of people on both sides of the road. The Bombing Heaven Gang did not have the uniform pace of the imperial army, but the solemn temperament alone was unique. The only place in the world that it passed by also aroused the cheers of the common people. "Long live the Bombing Heaven Gang!" "Long live the Exploding Heaven Gang!" "Long live the Exploding Heaven Gang!" "..." And behind them, there was a huge monster walking slowly. The cow head snake body, the cow head diameter is at least four meters, and the big eyes shimmer like two lanterns, connected to the huge snake body that is black and blue and several times thicker than the water tank. The fierce aura that rushed to the face shocked and frightened everyone, and all revealed that this behemoth was a fierce beast that had been cultivated for more than 100,000 years, and it was a famous sky blue cow python among fierce beasts. . What''s more amazing is that the sky green cow python is carrying a car wheel on its back. Needless to say, the public knows that the rumored gang leader of the bombing sky is sitting in the car wheel. After the chariot, the band played grand and loud music. All the members of the Zhan Tian Gang looked very excited. Of course, they also included Ma Hongjun and Oscar, but they tried their best to stay serious, which seemed a little uncomfortable. . The last time he practiced with Yang Ming, he naturally ended in Ma Hongjuns failure. He used all his strength to suckle and was unable to leave any scars on the zero-word battle armor artifact, but Yang Ming did not treat Ma Hongjun badly and promised him the vanguard. The general''s position was readily honored that day, which made Ma Hongjun happy that night without closing his eyes. Amidst the magnificent music, Yang Ming followed a group of members of the Explosive Sky Gang to the center of the square, where the platform had already been set up and stood there. In the eyes of everyone''s expectation, Yang Ming calmly walked out of the chariot. I saw that he was superbly handsome, his face was carved like a sculpted facial features, his angular face was exceptionally handsome, and his appearance seemed to be sloppy, but the light in his eyes inadvertently revealed that I did not dare to underestimate him. Under a pair of sword eyebrows are a pair of star-like deep eyes, which will make people fall into it accidentally. Under the tall bridge of the nose, the red lips of moderate thickness are dazzling smiles all the time. White clothes and black hair, clothes and hair are flowing and flowing, not tied or tied, slightly fluttering, against the figure hanging in the air, as if a **** descended to the world. There was a faint lustrous flow on his skin, and a thousand kinds of glazed light flashed in his eyes. The appearance is picturesque, so beautiful that it doesn''t look like a real person at all. This kind of style has surpassed all the beauty of human beings. He just wore a white robe casually, and felt that even an angel would definitely not be more beautiful than him. This kind of transcendence of men and women, transcending the beauty of the world, can no longer be described in words. The audience was solemn, and even the drop of a needle could be heard clearly. Step by step, Yang Ming stepped onto the podium, facing tens of thousands of civilians and soldiers. "Everyone, good morning." Yang Ming''s opening remarks are no different from the others. Just when everyone thought that Yang Ming was just a routine motivating the army, when he stopped, they listened to his voice. "Zhou Jun, I like war!" "Like annihilation wars," "Like blitz," "Like combat warfare," "Like defensive warfare," "Like siege," "Like breakthrough battles," "Like to lose and retreat," "Like mopping up wars," "Like a retreat war," "Plains, streets, trenches, grasslands, frozen soil, deserts, seas, air, mud, wetlands, all battlefields in this world like it very much." "Masters, I am looking forward to war, a war like hell!" "Zhou Jun, comrades in my brigade, Zhu Jun, what are you longing for?" "Hope there will be a fiercer war, looking forward to a war that is mercilessly like dung?" "Looking forward to an iron wind, thunder and fire, at the end of the fire, killing the crows of three thousand worlds, fighting like a storm?" As Yang Ming''s voice fell, the scene was boiling. In order to quickly unify the Douluo Continent before the invasion of the Abyss, Yang Ming made sufficient preparations. During these months, he not only killed the Great Xueye, but also replaced the Prince Xuexing ascended the throne and took over the throne. Taking over the huge empire of the Tiandou Empire is to fundamentally improve the military system and cut down the old fritters that used to eat and drink, leaving only the elite of the elite. The number of empire''s coalition forces has been reduced, but the combat effectiveness is not reduced. Counter-increasing. In addition, Yang Ming also laid down sufficient capital. Not only did he provide the army with a large number of newly developed equipment and weapons, but he also promised soldiers that if the empire eradicates the remnants of the Star Dou Great Forest and defeats the alliance between the Wuhun Empire and Sea God Island, it will The contribution of a soldier is given to fields and real estate. Such things as houses, whether they were in Yang Ming''s last life or in Douluo Continent, are hard currency. Many adults work hard all their lives, just to buy a house in the city. Yang Ming''s promise is not unimportant, because the house he gave to the soldiers is not in the suburbs, nor in the border villages, but in Tiandou City where every inch of land is golden! It can be said that if such a house is resold and sold, it can earn hundreds of thousands of gold soul coins, not to mention, it also rewards the fields outside Tiandou City. After these soldiers return to their hometowns, even if they dont need it. It can be used for farming, and it can also be used to manage manor and grow grapes. With so many kinds of preferential policies, Yang Ming has long been supported by the coalition soldiers. All coalition soldiers raised their right hands together, shouting from the bottom of their hearts: "War! War! War!" "War! War! War!" "War! War! War!" "..." At this moment, no one is more eager for war than these coalition soldiers. As long as they can win the battle, they will be able to get a promotion and raise their salary, get a house and field of their own, and marry a beautiful wife after retiring from the army, and live a life that is not ashamed or irritable. This is for ordinary people like them. In terms of it, it is absolutely difficult to refuse. The fanatical attitude of the coalition soldiers. At the beginning, the people who watched the military parade were shocked, but they were soon infected by this sentiment. The primitive emotional infection theory believes that emotional infection is based on imitation and pre-conscious reactions. Emotional infection is an automatic and unconscious emotional transmission process between individuals. The automatic imitation tendency and the synchronization of facial expressions, voice language, posture, and actions. The result is the same emotions, imitating or synchronizing the facial expressions, sounds, gestures and movements of others. War runs through the history of all civilizations and throughout the life of all intelligent lives. Since the birth of mankind, since the history of written records, mankind has been in constant warfare. At first, it was war with wild beasts and soul beasts, robbing living space from their tigers mouth and robbing survival resources. After establishing a firm foothold on the Douluo Continent, humans and humans wage wars of the same kind, going up to the war between country and country, sect and sect, and down to the war between soul master and soul master. It was these wars that spurred the rapid development of mankind and became the master of the Douluo Continent. In such a frenetic atmosphere, the common people quickly converted from the initial anxiety and anxiety, and followed the soldiers and shouted together. "War! War! War!" "War! War! War!" "War! War! War!" "..." Waiting quietly for a while, waiting for this exaggerated emotion to reach a certain extreme, Yang Ming raised his hand and pressed it, motioning everyone to stop, and then continued: "Very well, let''s war!" "We have accumulated all the strength, and now it is the clenched fist that should be waved, but for us who have endured for half a year, ordinary wars can''t satisfy us at all!" "The Great War, the Great War of Concentration. We have allied soldiers who are invincible and invincible. I firmly believe that all the kings are soldiers who have been fighting for thousands of battles Then we and the kings will become The nightmare of the enemy on the battlefield, wake up those guys who dare to plot against our homeland, grab their hair, pull them out, open their eyes to remind them, remind them of the taste of fear, remind them of us The terrible sound of the army boots reminded them that there are still things between the sky and the earth that their philosophy cannot explain!" "Masters, come and create hell!" boom! boom! ! ! As Yang Ming''s speech reached the high dynasty, everyone on the scene was further mobilized under the illusion of Yang Mingjiu''s reincarnation eye. Although there is no way to get a large-scale illusion like reading for an infinite month, but with Yang Mings spiritual power reaching the third level of the Divine Origin Realm, the spiritual power spreads, and it can instantly cover the area of ??thousands of miles, just a little use of the illusion. A look at the mood of the public can easily make the public ignore the logical errors in the speech, and fall into a carnival driven by the surrounding crowd. This is also a small magical use for illusion after Yang Ming has learned more and more deeply about the eyes of the reincarnation of the nine-gou jade in recent years. Yang Ming spread his hands and closed his eyes to enjoy the shouts of the people throughout the process. At the same time, the sound of system prompts echoed in my mind at the same time. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking out the classic lines of Major Helising and getting a chance to draw a lottery. Do you start the lottery roulette?" "no!" Helising is a veteran veteran who tells the story of vampires, the Royal Knights of the State Church, and 13 institutions. The background takes place at the end of the 20th century. The only thing worthy of Yang Mings appreciation is the king of vampires, Akado. Ability, but a creature like a vampire, Yang Ming already has Catwoman Duoduo, the ancestor of the blood race, and there is no need for another king of vampires. Chapter 927： Stationed (4,000 words, 2 in 1) A long army marched on the official road. This is one of the vanguard troops marching from the Third Road of Tiandou City. Where the troops pass by, some scattered villages sometimes appear. These villages seem so natural and simple, and they enter the sky at sunrise. And rest, as if abandoned by the world outside of the new era. Passing through the busy suburbs of spring ploughing, the army gradually moved away from the city, with few people around, and scattered flocks of sheep, such as clouds, appeared on the wasteland from time to time. I don''t know when, the setting sun has slanted down the hills secretly, and the whole land seems to be covered by a thin layer of golden gauze, especially charming. The vanguard army marched for nearly seven days, from Tiandou City all the way south, through the sunset forest, passing by Silves, passing by the Kingdom of Barak, and along the Tas grassland near Soto City, without any reduction in speed, and finally in the seventh. When the day was about to sunset, we rushed to the outskirts of the Star Dou Great Forest. Due to the impact of the beast tide of the Star Dou Great Forest before, the vast area outside the Star Dou Great Forest was uninhabited. The vanguard army had to stationed in an abandoned village and transformed it into a transit station. The follow-up main force and logistics team will provide a resting place. At the same time, the soldiers are already exhausted because of the long journey of the army. They are ready to take a rest here and send spies to the Star Dou Forest to investigate the recent situation. In the vanguard, one man stood tall and contemplated, showing a resolute and mighty look. Ma Hongjun raised his head slightly, and looked straight ahead with his eyes, looking very energetic and childish. The mountain stands in front of it, with lush vegetation and clusters of mountain flowers. The drizzle caused the clouds and mists over the mountains, and the peaks in the curling clouds, if there are none, are even more magnificent and sinister, making people feel that it is mysterious and beautiful, and arrogant and arrogant. Looking at the rolling green hills from a distance, like a surging river, endless. Looking closely at the green carpet of a thousand miles away, a cool breeze blew, and the green carpet seemed to have microwaves, it was so full of vitality. There were also graceful flowers on the green carpet. When the breeze came, they moved their bodies and danced gracefully, which made people applaud and burst into applause. The two lively and lovely sika deer drank water and talked and laughed, singing and playing around from time to time, so it was so lively. The small river that resembles a ribbon is flowing crookedly, listening to the sound of "clap, clang" is so beautiful, and from time to time it makes the jumping sound of "dingdong, dingdong", it seems to be the accompaniment of the river band, playing the spring Hymn. His gaze was retracted from the Star Dou Forest in the distance, and Ma Hongjun looked around. This is a village that has been abandoned for half a year. The houses are mostly made of wood and stone. In front of the windows of every household, under the eaves, there are bunches of dried red peppers, and a bunch of shriveled chili peppers, one hanging and one hanging. Red Russula, one ear and one ear are cooked and preserved for winter. The road is simply paved with gravel and fine sand. The blood and bones hidden under the dust are faintly visible in the fields near the village. Without the care of the peasants, the grass has already grown thick. Sometimes crows fly by in the air, making strange sounds of "quacking", which seems a bit infiltrating. The houses in the village remained largely intact, but there were also many houses whose walls were yellow and covered with moss. Some walls were damaged and leaked, and the tiles on the eaves could not cover the scorching sun and rain. As a vanguard general appointed by Yang Ming, Ma Hongjun is naturally the best house in this village. This seems to be the property of the head of the village. It is a three-story building and is much taller than other houses in decoration. Pushing open the dusty gate, Ma Hongjun has not stepped into the gate, and the dust on the top of his head is full, and there is a smell of dust that is choking his nose. Raising his hand to tear off the cobweb in front of him, Ma Hongjun''s eyes swept around. There are only a handful of furnishings in the house. The spacious hall is empty, and at sunset, because there is no light source, it looks very dark here. "Cough cough cough, does this ghost place really live in?" Catwoman Duduo stood behind Ma Hongjun. Girls like to be clean. When she saw this sloppy place, she frowned and raised her hand unhappily to sweep away the dust in the air. Ma Hongjun was silent for a while. Catwoman Duoduo, as the ancestor of the blood race, is now comparable to Super Douluo. She is the Dinghai Shenzhen of the Vanguard Army. Of course, Catwoman Duoduo still listens to Ma Hongjun''s orders from the vanguard general. Ma Hongjun scanned the corner of the room and could see a few yellowed bones with tooth marks still remaining on them. The owner of this house apparently moved the property ahead of time, and he didn''t know who the bones came from. Perhaps some villagers hid here, but they still couldn''t escape death. After all, when the tide of beasts arrives, for ordinary people, no place is safe, even the spirit masters who are above all on weekdays are no exception, it is very likely to be damaged here. The last time Yang Ming led the army to resist the beast tide of the Star Dou Great Forest, Ma Hongjun did not participate in the battle, so he did not know the truth before. At this time, seeing the scene of this abandoned village, I am afraid it is only one of the countless villages near the Star Dou Great Forest. A small miniature, I don''t know how many people died in the mouth of soul beasts. Only Ma Hongjun understood why Yang Ming had to eradicate the remnants of the Star Dou Great Forest. Nothing else, just to let out a bad breath! After the silence, Ma Hongjun saw Catwoman Duoduo standing outside the door and refused to come in, a smile appeared on his simple and honest face, and said: "Duo Duo, we will also be stationed here, waiting for the follow-up logistics forces to arrive, as short as two days, as long as five days, if you are not happy to live here, there is no place to live outside, you have to send someone to go there. Cut down the trees to build a camp, which is so close to the Star Dou Forest. If soldiers were sent to cut down the trees, I was afraid that I would be surprised." "cut!" Catwoman Duo turned her head, her face was full of discomfort. "Just live." Catwoman Duoduo is Yang Ming''s maid, and she is also the guarantee of the two thousand pioneers. Of course, Ma Hongjun is not willing to offend Catwoman Duoduo, and said: "Well, I ask someone to come and clean the house. It takes a lot of time to clean inside and out. During this period of time, I first go around and observe the surrounding conditions." "Ok." Seeing that Ma Hongjun is so talkative, Catwoman Duoduo is unwilling to take an inch, after all, the other party is Yang Ming''s good brother. Catwoman Duoduo took out a small bat from her arms, only the size of a slap, and handed it to Ma Hongjun, saying: "This is a avatar that split from the three-headed Bat King of Dark Gold. You can bring it with you. If something happens to you, release it as soon as possible, and it will immediately return to me and come to me. Report the situation." Ma Hongjun looked down at the palm-sized little bat on his hand, and then at Catwoman''s choppy chest. His eyes were almost straight, and he secretly swallowed. "It''s so big and the middle space is so narrow, I don''t know how she can hide the bat." With Ma Hongjun''s lsp personality, if she were to be another woman, she would have licked her face long ago and would have to lean towards Catwoman Duoduo. "Friend''s wife, don''t bully!" With great perseverance, Ma Hongjun reluctantly violated his personality, and he was able to turn his eyes away from Catwoman Duoduo, and walked out of the house quickly with his legs, looking at his embarrassed figure, like a thief. Not long after, Ma Hongjun ordered a few soldiers to go to the village chief''s house to clean up, and at the same time ordered six soldiers to follow him around, and went to investigate near the village. Originally, this kind of thing shouldn''t be done by a pioneer like him, but who called Ma Hongjun was the first time he became a general, and he had no way to be a general at all. Fortunately, Yang Ming also knows the situation of this good buddy. Among the two thousand pioneers, only Ma Hongjun and Catwoman Duoduo are two masters. The other soldiers are mostly ordinary people, and Yang Mings newly recruited disciples are sent to carry out the experience. The village is far away from the Star Dou Forest, about 20 kilometers away, but there are already traces of the endless dense forest in the distance, and there is a warning wooden sign inserted beside the road to the Star Dou Forest, but it is now being exploited. The tooth bite in half, and the handwriting on the warning sign looked vague and incomplete. Ma Hongjun took his six younger brothers around in a circle, looking at the Star Dou Forest from a distance, and a feeling of depression suddenly appeared in his heart, and the steps under his feet could not help but stop. Seeing the relaxed look on Ma Hongjun''s face gradually becoming solemn, Xiao Wentian asked involuntarily: "General, what''s the matter?" As Yang Ming''s chief disciple, Xiao Wentian was also dispatched by Yang Ming to the Vanguard Army for experience. Yang Ming recruited Xiao Wentian''s disciples not to raise idlers, but to train them to become spare tires for his own rebirth. If he wants to cultivate them successfully, he naturally wants them to participate in the battle, because only in life and death. Only when there is great horror can they help them to better practice the "Summoning Sutra". "The Sutra of Evocation" is indeed worthy of being the top magical skill in the world of the tomb of the gods. It only took about a month to practice. Xiao Wentian, a thin boy who was once a thin boy, is now much stronger, and his eyebrows are also gone Humble and timid, flying with a bit of confidence. Temperament is a vain thing, but it can change a person''s external image and produce earth-shaking changes. Ma Hongjun''s face was dignified, his eyebrows furrowed into the shape of Sichuan, and he said: "Do you feel the unfathomable depth of the Star Dou Great Forest?" After breaking through the seventieth level soul sage not long ago, Ma Hongjun also began to cultivate his spiritual power during this period of time. Regarding the entire Douluo Continent, the strongest spiritual power in the world is Yang Ming, the leader of the Tiantian Gang. In order to motivate the people, Yang Ming wrote his own spiritual experience and experience into a book, and put it in the treasure house to help the people. Contributions are exchanged. After learning that Ma Hongjun was promoted, Yang Ming originally wanted to give the book to him directly, but he later thought that Ma Hongjun looked like a simple and honest LSP, and it was nothing to joke with him on weekdays, but it was his heart. It is very sensitive. If it is sent directly, it will only hurt Ma Hongjun''s self-esteem, so it is up to him to exchange the accumulated contribution for the book. Yang Ming''s experience on spiritual power is naturally the most advanced in the entire Douluo Continent. After Ma Hongjun started, during this period of time, he felt that his spiritual power was growing by leaps and bounds, and he had reached the spiritual power level. It is worth mentioning that the spiritual power is divided into several levels, namely the Lingyuan Realm, Lingtong Realm, Linghai Realm, Lingyuan Realm, Spirit Realm Realm, Divine Realm, God King Realm, and Creation Realm. It was just as much as Ma Hongjun''s mental power reached the Lingtong Realm, that he could vaguely feel that the Star Dou Forest was not right. Hearing this, the six soldiers including Xiao Wentian couldn''t help but feel puzzled. They are not yet qualified to come into contact with such a lofty thing as spiritual power cultivation, and still stay on a superficial level, unable to feel that kind of thing. "General, we didn''t feel anything!" "me too." "me too!" "..." The six soldiers, including Xiao Wentian, were all disciples recently recruited by Yang Ming, and they all looked in the direction of the Star Dou Forest. The forest is green like emerald, the valley is like green velvet, the river water is like flowing gelatin, and the moist air also gives people a crystal-like feelingHigh-rise hillsides, pine trees, banana trees, and locust trees , Aspen, Ginkgo, each showing its own unique beauty, clustered on the hillside, thick weeds as the background, beautiful, the hillside is colorful, the spring color dyes the hillside beautifully, like a young woman in a new dress, full and graceful. There are clusters of dry reeds on the hillside. The ears on its head are fluffy, and the gray is white. It swings in one direction by the wind, giving people a desolate and poignant beauty. The beauty of the daiyu in the wind is sad and heart-wrenching. . The mountains and forests are beautiful, like an oil painting. Xiao Wentian was a clever man, for fear of making Ma Hongjun unhappy, he thought about it a little bit, organized the language, and opened his mouth to help Ma Hongjun out of the siege: "General, the Star Dou Forest is known as the continents number one soul beast colony. I dont know how many powerful fierce beasts are hidden in it. Maybe its the small village where our army is stationed. Its also the territory of a certain fierce beast nearby. Uncertain, I heard from the master once that the domain of fierce beasts is very different from the domain of human soul masters. They exist based on the realm that they actually occupy, and ordinary people can''t even notice it, only to a certain degree of power. Only then can I perceive that, if this is the case, we ordinary people would naturally not be able to perceive it. It should be normal for the general to feel such a depressed feeling?" When Xiao Wentian said this, the five people around him came over and looked at Xiao Wentian with complicated eyes. No wonder they are the chief disciples of the leader, and they are just ordinary disciples. Look at their cleverness, look at their reaction speed, look at their invisible flattering ability, I''m really ashamed! After Xiao Wentian slapped a rainbow fart without a trace, Ma Hongjun''s mood was refreshed, and his gaze looked at Xiao Wentian a little more cordial. "Boy, young and promising, I am optimistic about you." Chapter 928： Entering the Forest (4,000 words, 2 in 1) Since the decline of the Xiao family in Notting City, where Xiao''s boss is located, Xiao Wentian has suddenly fallen to prison from a rich and wealthy young man, becoming a little beggar who is begging for food, wandering all the way around, and has already learned how to do it. Observing words and colors, how to use a handy way to please others. After receiving further contact with Ma Hongjun from the head, Xiao Wentian used what he was good at and started talking with Ma Hongjun. After a while, they got together. They knew each other very well, just like an old friend. He saw the other five people behind him. Unusually jealous, but there is no way. Why do people shoot rainbow farts? Ma Hongjun took the six soldiers and patrolled the vicinity of the village where the army was stationed for a few laps. After seeing nothing else, he returned to the village. During the period of Ma Hongjun''s inspection, the two thousand pioneers had already started work step by step. It is worth mentioning that the previous systems of the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire armies were different. After Yang Ming took over, in order to avoid trouble, the allied army system was sorted out from top to bottom. The military appearance of the entire army was Earth-shaking changes also followed. In this two thousand-man vanguard army, it is divided into six groups: cooking squad, communication squad, investigation squad, command squad, engineering squad, and combat squad. The number of each squad varies, and the least number is the commander. There are only ten people in the squad, including Ma Hongjun and Catwoman Dodo. The other eight are professional soldiers. They have experience in unified operations in the past. These eight professional soldiers are the core of command. Ma Hongjun and Cat Female Duoduo is the guarantee of this vanguard. When Ma Hongjun hurried back to the village, he had already seen the soldiers of the engineering squad outside the village, holding the engineer shovel to dig trenches. The trenches made a circle along the periphery of the village, reaching a depth of about five meters and a width of three meters. The dung was sprinkled with the dung of the fierce beasts. The dung was derived from the previous battle of Yang Ming leading the army to resist the beast tide of the Star Dou Great Forest. The fierce beasts captured alive were dried and crushed and could be stored for a long time. Many habits of soul beasts are not much different from ordinary beasts. The method of dividing territories between soul beasts is simple and rude. Respect each other like a guest. Sprinkling these fierce beast feces in the trenches can save some foreign soul beasts from disturbing them on weekdays. In addition, every certain distance, the soldiers of the engineering squad planted various traps in the trenches, traps, poisons, nails, and so on. Although they were of no use to powerful soul beasts, if they were If there is a small wave of beasts hitting the village, these trivial traps can be used to intercept it, so that the vanguard will have a buffer preparation. Seeing Ma Hongjun''s return, the soldiers of the engineering squad stopped their movements, stood at attention and saluted in place, saying: "Hello General!" This is the first time Ma Hongjun has been a general. He feels refreshed, but his face is stern, avoiding laughter and raising his hand to the soldiers, saying: "You have worked hard." Walking into the village from the gate, the ground has already been cleaned up, sweeping away the sense of decline when I just arrived. At this time, the soldiers in the cooking class have set up a large shed and a big pot in the center of the village, cooking food in this temporary kitchen. The green smoke and the good smell of food have finally restored this dilapidated village. Somewhat popular. Ma Hongjun stepped forward and saw that the soldiers in the cooking squad were doing a big pot of rice. There was porridge in the big pot. Some wild vegetables and meat were floating up and down on the boiling porridge. This is what the soldiers usually do. Meals. Smacking his lips boringly, Ma Hongjun suddenly lost his appetite. It was not the first day that the squad leader of the cooking squad met the vanguard general. When he saw Ma Hongjun''s expression, he knew that Ma Hongjun was disliked by the soldiers'' food without having to speak. Don''t look at people like Yang Ming and Ma Hongjun who eat well and sleep well on weekdays, and they think that ordinary people also eat fragrant and spicy food on weekdays. That is completely an illusion. In fact, the lives of ordinary people are not that good. Soldiers made up of ordinary people are naturally not much better in their food on weekdays. It is already very good to have a sip of broth. This is also a lot of civilians who are eager to join the army. For this reason, as long as you enter the army, you will have a full meal, but in other places, even eating a full meal becomes difficult. No matter where it is, there will be a ruling class and a ruled class. Yang Ming is also the group of people at the top of the ruling class pyramid. Naturally, he will not treat himself and the people around him badly. Spoiled by all kinds of delicacies, I can''t eat this ordinary meat porridge. The squad leader of the cooking class wrinkled a smile on his dark face, pulled Ma Hongjun aside, and said: "General, how can you eat the same things as ordinary soldiers? I specially prepared some good things for you." "Oh?" Upon hearing this, Ma Hongjun knew that there was something in his heart, and his eyes lighted up immediately, and said: "What good thing?" "follow me." The squad leader of the cooking squad also deliberately engages in mystery, but this trick is indeed very effective and arouses Ma Hongjun''s interest. Ma Hongjun motioned to Xiao Wentian and the six to stay where they were and eat with the other soldiers. He followed the cooking squad leader to another open space. This is a back garden. The ground has long been used to simply set up a bonfire with stones and wooden frames. , A few soldiers here used a few tree sticks to stick the crucian carp and roast it by the bonfire, exuding the scent of smoke. Smelling the smell, Ma Hongjun''s saliva almost came out. Upon seeing this, the squad leader of the cooking class secretly smiled and said: "General, this is the smoked crucian I prepared specially for you. Please taste it." Taking the skewers from the other party, Ma Hongjun lowered his head and glanced, the crucian carp skin was burnt black and incense, and a thin layer of spices was sprinkled on it. The red pepper noodles were particularly attractive. There is an old saying that the fire sings and smokes crucian carp, and the jadeite is meticulously crafted. "General, in the four seasons of the year, the spring crucian carp meat is rich in fat seeds and delicious. After a period of smoke and fire, the sweetness in the crucian carp meat will slowly brew. This crucian carp is grilled seven times. Mature is the best time, please enjoy it slowly." The squad leader of the cooking squad was still explaining to Ma Hongjun, Ma Hongjun could not bear it, and took a bite. The crucian carp skin was crispy, and the teeth made a creak, and it easily bit off a piece of the meat on the belt, revealing the white fish inside. Ma Hongjun resisted the hotness from the tip of his tongue, chewing roundly, and soon felt the fish meat. The taste is tender and smooth, the meat is tender and the meat tastes sweet, especially the incense flavor mixed with the spicy flavor of chili, it is even more memorable. Ma Hongjun''s face flushed red, and a layer of sweat came out on his back and forehead, but he didn''t care much, so he raised his hand and wiped it. A meal of the private kitchen of the squad leader of the cooking class, Ma Hongjun ate his mouth full of oil. After enjoying the general''s special treatment, Ma Hongjun once again brought in the six soldiers from Xiao Wentian just now, and said: "I don''t know why. Since I came to this village, I always feel a little uneasy in my heart. Maybe it''s really close to the territory of a certain beast in the Star Dou Great Forest. Maybe you guys will join me later. Go to the Star Dou Forest and explore it." Upon hearing this, Xiao Wentian''s six faces changed slightly. As Yang Ming''s new disciples, most of them are very young and don''t know how to conceal their inner emotions. What''s more, listening to Ma Hongjun''s words, they suddenly feel that the Star Dou Forest is extremely dangerous, and naturally panic in their hearts. Ma Hongjun didn''t speak, but narrowed his eyes and watched the performance of the six people quietly. Before setting off, Yang Ming had talked to him in private about the need to test those disciples in the vanguard. If they failed the test, they would be kicked out of the team and never hired. This seems cruel, but since these disciples came to Yang Mings school, they have received strong support from the top and bottom of the bombing gang. They demanded resources for resources. Also, the "Summoning Demon Sutra" was indeed extremely powerful, making these disciples quickly agree with Yang. Ming has a secret connection and has acquired some skills from Yang Ming. Today, Xiao Wentian, the strongest chief disciple among the disciples, is already comparable to a 30th-level soul sovereign. Although other disciples are weaker, they are also comparable to two. Tenth-level great soul masters, if there is a 70th-level soul sage like Ma Hongjun leading the team, they are all cowardly, then there is no need to continue to smash resources on them. Fortunately, since these six teenagers were the first group of disciples to learn the "Summoning Sutra", their aptitude and temperament were not a problem. Although they were still very scared in their hearts, none of them refused. "Very well, you guys keep up with me." Ma Hongjun nodded slightly, apparently satisfied with the performance of Boss Yang and his group of disciples, which is considered to have passed his test initially. Ma Hongjun didn''t care about the principle that he couldn''t exercise just after he had eaten a meal. He walked very quickly. Xiao Wentian and the six people hurriedly followed. They had to trot to barely keep up with Ma Hongjun''s speed. If you have a full meal and go to play basketball, you should know that a sudden strenuous exercise before the stomach can digest the food in the stomach can easily cause stomach twitches. In a short while, Xiao Wentian''s six people covered their stomachs one by one, their faces were pale, sweat was dripping, and there was a slight pain on their faces. But seeing that Ma Hongjun didn''t mean to stop, Xiao Wentian and the six looked at each other. With their ingenuity, they could probably guess that this was the test that the master ordered Ma Hongjun to give them a bite. After gritting their teeth, the six of them clutched their stomachs and reluctantly followed. When there was less than one kilometer remaining from the Star Dou Great Forest, Ma Hongjun slowed down and let the six soldiers who staggered behind him follow. Running fast for nearly 20 kilometers is really torturous, not just physically, but more spiritually. Ma Hongjun glanced back, Xiao Wentian and the six must now be supported in order to barely keep up with his footsteps, frowning involuntarily, and said: "How did Boss Yang teach you before? Didn''t you tell you that you can use Qi to protect your abdomen?" Xiao Wentian six people: "!?" The use of Qi is very similar to the use of soul power, just as soul power can flow through the limbs and a hundred veins, and condensed in the limbs can enhance the defense power of the limbs, so Qi can also do this. After receiving Ma Hongjuns prompt, Xiao Wentian six people understood what stupid he had done, and immediately put down his mind, mobilized the Qi from the abdomen dantian, around the abdomen, and soon felt a warm feeling in the abdomen, that kind of The pain of stomach twitching has been relieved a lot, and it no longer affects their actions. "Thanks for the general reminder!" After Xiao Wentian finished his work, he was the first to clasp his fist to thank Ma Hongjun. Seeing Xiao Wentian''s performance, the other five people were slightly astonished at first, and then showed a bit of mixed emotions. Unexpectedly, I was one step ahead of this flattery! After the other five were unwilling, they also clasped their fists and saluted, saying in unison: "Thanks for the general reminder!" Ma Hongjun can also see that Xiao Wentian did not intervene in the delicate relationship of the six-member gang. After all, this is the cultivation method of Boss Yang, which is to let them compete with each other and accelerate their growth~www.novelhall.com ~The Star Dou Forest is not far ahead. Dont blame us for not reminding you. You will follow up later. Be careful not to get lost in the forest. Once you get lost, I wont bother to find you. " The six Xiao Wentian expressions were solemn, and they nodded in greeting. The nearby mountains and forests are different from those in the distance, they appear clear and clear, with clear outlines. There are densely growing trees of different varieties, large and small. The leaves of some trees have fallen out, leaving the sparse and bare branches stretched resolutely, and the stiff trunks stand proudly; some trees still have a few decadent and yellow leaves. Is it an attachment to the tree? Reluctant to leave; some trees are still luxuriant and green, but this green is not as vigorous as other seasons, and it is more thick and rich in some seasons; some trees are red and gorgeously covered with branches. The head is like a bunch of blooming roses; like a bunch of fluttering red butterflies; like a splendid cloud. The forest at night is too quiet. The original sound of wind and cicadas seem to have disappeared. Only a few bird whimpers are spreading in the empty **** air from time to time. It seems to be the last struggle of life, and it seems that it is also the last struggle of life. Call for help before death. Dark clouds covered the moon, and in the final brewing, the whole land was shrouded in darkness, and the original teeth and claws of the woods were soaked in the dead light, looking so weak and weak. In the night sky, a gleam of light pierced through the densely covered dead branches and leaves on the tree, reflected in the pupils of a bird, and then dark clouds slowly began to exit the sky, showing the moon little by little, grabbing peoples hearts . That moon is. Red, red with blood. The air here is not only fresh, but also densely moist. Walking into the forest, the seven suddenly felt that their bodies were obviously moisturized by a special force. Chapter 929： Surrounded (four thousand words, 2 in 1) The night fell, and the bright moon was in the sky. The Star Dou Forest was like a curse, dancing frantically, and the rubbing of leaves and leaves rang ten miles. The crows in the forest also sang the death concerto, and the eagle started hunting. Most of the evergreen broad-leaved forests on the mountain, but some trees still have fallen leaves, making the entire forest look simple and bright, with a strong sense of spatial perspective. The **** moonlight pours down through the gaps in the branches, reflecting the faint branches of ancient trees and the old bark. It looks like picturesque photographs, but at this moment it looks a bit gloomy and terrifying. . Ma Hongjun led Xiao Wentian''s six people into the Star Dou Great Forest. The soles of their shoes stepped on the accumulated leaves on the ground for many years, and they made a creaking sound. In this silent night, they appeared extremely loud. The ground soil was soft and the seven people walked all the way. Come, leaving footprints of different shades on the road. Ma Hongjuns eyes are shining, his vigilant gaze constantly scans the surroundings, while using his unskilled mental power to turn on the mental power radar nearby, although it can only reflect the radius of three meters around the body, if there is a soul beast lying in ambush. He can also be warned in advance if he secretly attacks. As for the six Xiao Wentian, naturally they didn''t stop working. Ma Hongjun is a general vanguard, but not their nanny. Even though the six Xiao Wentian are all new disciples of Yang Ming, they still have no obligation to take care of them 360. Each of Xiao Wentian''s six people was holding an engineer shovel, and they opened their way all the way, using the engineer shovel to attack the dense bushes and thorns nearby, eradicate them, and open up a one-person aisle. No way, because the beast tide occurred in the Star Dou Great Forest last time, the villages near the Star Dou Great Forest have been uninhabited. For half a year, the flow of people entering and leaving the Star Dou Great Forest has been greatly reduced. It has long been covered by weeds and shrubs, regaining the original forest scene. Fortunately, the dirt road left by the past generations in the Star Dou Great Forest is still there. Xiao Wentian and the six people only need to split the nearby bushes and thorns on the basis of the original dirt road. There is no need to pave additional stones. pavement. The Star Dou Forest is the largest habitat for the soul beasts. Even if the million soul beasts have been reduced by half half a year ago, dont underestimate the reproduction of the soul beasts. In a safe environment and adequate food supply, a large number of new souls will be born. The beast has already been bred out, but its strength is very poor, most of them are soul beasts within ten years, not much different from the beasts. A few birds, souls, and beasts stood on the branches of the tree, tilting their heads to look at the seven uninvited guests. Perhaps it was because he realized that Ma Hongjun, a 70th-level soul sage, was not too easy to provoke, and he faintly felt the aura of a bird king from Ma Hongjun. None of these bird soul beasts took action in vain, but just stayed high. Peeping at them quietly. In addition to these few birds and soul beasts, Ma Hongjun used his not-so-excellent spiritual power to vaguely feel that there are other soul beasts in the forest watching their every move from a distance, but perhaps because he did not have a perfect grasp of their actions. , They hide their bodies very well, for the time being they are just hanging from a distance, and they don''t mean to come close. Compared with human society, the spirit beast realm implements Chi Guoguos law of eating the weak and strong. In the spirit beast realm, being weak is the original sin. Every spirit beast will try its best to protect itself. If it is not fully certain, it will not easily treat other souls. The beast takes action, because once it takes action, it means fighting and it means getting injured. In the soul beast group that is extremely lacking in healing spirit skills, once it is injured, it means weakness and death. Although Ma Hongjun sensed that there were spirit beasts around him peeping at their team, he didn''t do anything. Instead, he lowered his heart and continued to explore where the breath of fear that made him faintly felt. In this way, the surrounding spirit beasts and Ma Hongjun and his party maintained this silent tacit understanding, and neither of them took action. However, as Ma Hongjun and his party continue to penetrate into the Star Dou Great Forest, this situation is undergoing subtle changes. In recent years, Ma Hongjun has come into contact with top powerhouses such as Yang Ming, Tang Hao, and Tang Chen. Although he is not well-known outside, he has grown up very quickly and is particularly sensitive to the grasp of breath. He suddenly noticed the faint spirit beasts nearby. Yoyo revealed a trace of murder to them, and quickly raised his hand to stop Xiao Wentian''s six people opening the way, with a solemn expression on his face, and said: "Everyone prepare carefully!" Upon hearing this, the six Xiao Wentian immediately left the engineering shovel and formed a group of three, back to back, staring at the surroundings vigilantly. In the dark forest, a pair of orange eyes appeared, exuding cold eyes, which made the six young people who were exposed to this kind of thing for the first time feel frightened, that looming murderous intent, like the breath of death, haunted their necks. , Suddenly got up a chill. Seeing that Ma Hongjun and his party were prepared, the soul beast side knew that the probability of a surprise attack was not high, so it stopped pretending and it was a showdown. "Wow!" With a deafening roar and a strong current of heat, a male lion wrapped in flames rushed out from the depths of the forest. This is a flame lion king with a cultivation base of two thousand years. Since he appeared, he has roared, the unique mane of the male lion is spreading, and the fiery red hair is even more powerful under the shining of the flames around the body. Majestic. Its body is extraordinarily majestic, with a length of three meters away, and a height of 1.5 meters at the shoulders. It is large in size, uniform in body, medium-length limbs, very distinct muscle contours, a large and round head, a short snout, a huge head, and a face shape. It is quite wide, with long nasal bones, and the tip of the nose is black. The Fire Lions ears are relatively short, round ears, forelimbs are stronger than hind limbs, and its claws are also very wide. The tail is relatively long, with a tuft of dark long hair at the end. The brown-yellow eyes exuded a cold breath. After the roar of the Flame Lion King, his four hoofs fluttered and rushed in the direction of Ma Hongjun. During the running of the Flame Lion King, the flames burning on his body continued to rise, and the hot temperature made the surroundings of its body become distorted. Upon seeing this, Xiao Wentian''s pupils suddenly shrank and shrank into a needle-like shape, reminding: "General, be careful!" "Don''t worry, it''s a piece of cake!" Ma Hongjun didn''t seem to pay attention to the flame lion king who had been cultivated for two thousand years. He moved his wrist joints on the spot and made a series of crackling noises like fried beans. When the Flame Lion King was less than 100 meters away from him, Ma Hongjun suddenly moved. "boom!" Ma Hongjun stepped on his right foot, leaving a pit in place, and the whole body shot out. Seeing the human being in front of him did not retreat but instead moved forward, the Flame Lion King was angry, his blood basin opened wide, and there was a mouthful of blazing fireworks in his throat, he was about to spray Ma Hongjun with his head and face. At this moment, he saw Ma Hongjun flying up into the air, like a big bird spreading its wings, with a pair of flame wings slowly spreading out behind him. With the seven spirit rings slowly unfolding under his feet, Ma Hongjun''s aura as a newly promoted soul saint suddenly revealed. It was only at this moment that the Flame Lion King suddenly recalled that he had kicked the iron plate! It''s a pity that the flame lion king''s enlightenment came too late! The swaying fire light reflected Ma Hongjun''s simple face from time to time, but he didn''t mean to keep his hands, as soon as he shot it, he would do his best. "Fifth Spirit Ability! Phoenix Meteor Shower!" The flame feathers fluttered down along with the phoenix wings. These flame feathers cut through the sky and made a sharp whistling sound, turning into a terrifying meteor shower in mid-air. The raging fire seemed to be a painter, with a brush in his hand, lacquering everything he went crazy like, rushing around with the wind, swallowing everything unscrupulously, and the red flame turned black like an arrogant one. The Flame Lion King is not Yang Ming. When faced with such a terrifying large-scale spirit ability, he immediately spit out a fireball, which only barely blocked the meteor shower in a small area. Seeing this situation, the Flame Lion King did not hesitate. Turn around and run away. But, it wants to run, Ma Hongjun will not let it go! "Don''t want to run!" Ma Hongjun''s eyes showed a flash of fire, and the wisps of spiritual power he tempered after he was promoted to the soul sage attached to the nearest meteor shower. Although he could not mobilize all the meteor showers to turn collectively, but with this small part of the meteor shower, it was enough! "call out!" The five meteor showers originally fell vertically, but under the intervention of Ma Hongjuns mental power, he turned and turned in mid-air, tracing a beautiful arc, leaving behind a long string of gorgeous tail flames, and chasing after him fiercely. Flame Lion King. "Wow!" There was a roar mixed with painful screams. I saw three of the five meteor showers hitting the flame lion kings back one after another, leaving hot smoke marks and fleshy scars on its noble and elegant fur. The other two meteor showers were avoided by the flame lion king, but they were also A raging fire rose in the bush-covered jungle, and the scorching flames dispersed the surrounding darkness, bringing some light to the dark and silent Star Dou Forest. With the light of the flames, Ma Hongjun looked around and was shocked to find that there were no fewer than ten thousand-year-level soul beasts in the surrounding area. There were even more than ten years and a hundred years old soul beasts that had been a tiger, crawling quietly on the ground, a pair of vicious pairs. The beast eyes stared at them and the group coldly and with bitter hatred. Although there were no ten thousand year-level soul beasts here, Ma Hongjun breathed a sigh of relief, but the appearance of so many thousand-year-old soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest still attracted great attention from Ma Hongjun. You know, now its no better than usual. Star Dou Great Forests army of millions of soul beasts is half dead. According to the truth, even if there will be thousand-year-level spirit beasts outside of Star Dou Great Forest, there shouldnt be so many. Maybe Star Dou Great Forest. What happened in the forest that the outside world could not guess. As soon as he thought of this, Ma Hongjun suddenly had no idea of ??continuing to explore. Ma Hongjun had a hunch that something might really happen in the Star Dou Great Forest! "Xiao Wentian, you guys quickly turn around and leave!" Ma Hongjun ordered several people at Xiao Wentian. After all, these people are all the disciples recently accepted by Yang Ming. If you don''t look at the face of the monk to see the face of the Buddha, he has to take care of it. The six Xiao Wentian looked at the spirit beasts around them gradually tightening the encirclement, and swallowed secretly, and immediately in a group of three, they ran towards the road where they had just come. The Star Dou Forest is a virgin forest. If you run to other places, it is not easy to leave because the ground is covered with thorny bushes, and if you run between the branches of the trees, although it seems to be OK, it is easy in mid-air. Becoming a living target and attracting an attack by a soul beast, it is not easy to dodge, so Xiao Wentian six people clearly know that it is the best to escape separately, but they have to bite the bullet and go with each other. Seeing these people leave, thousands of thousand-year-level spirit beasts exchanged their gazes, and they roared in a low voice, obviously they were communicating with each other in the language of spirit beasts, and they soon reached a consensus. "Never let this human team leave the Star Dou Great Forest!" "The Lord is still recovering from injuries in the core area, so humans can''t be disturbed!" If Ma Hongjun knew the soul beast language, he would get a big event about the battle of the Star Dou Great Forest from their brief words. Its a pity that soul beast language is a very biased subject. Although in the world of soul masters, some people of insight try to record the soul beast language and organize it into a book, but because this subject has too much engineering, it has been in The stranded state was just a sporadic record of some common spirit beasts'' language. Even the knowledgeable master Yu Xiaogang didn''t know much about it. "Wow!" A silver moon gray wolf raised its head and the wolf howled, with a bleak voice, transmitting information from a distance. "No! These guys are calling for help!" Upon seeing this, Ma Hongjun''s complexion changed slightly. He has never eaten pork and has seen pork. UU reading naturally knows that in this case, the other party is seeking help from the surrounding spirit beasts, knowing that they are invincible. Once they are successful, And if a hundred thousand-year-old fierce beast comparable to Title Douluo comes over, he will not only be unable to protect himself, but may also affect the safety of the camp where the vanguard is stationed 20 kilometers away. "You soul beasts, look for death!" When he thought of being a general for the first time, he might bring disaster to his subordinates. Ma Hongjun''s eyes flashed a trace of anger into anger, and his killing intent skyrocketed. A pair of phoenix wings spread out behind him, bursting out bursts of flames. Feather, forming a densely hitting meteor fire in mid-air. The damage range of this spirit ability is very large, spreading to a radius of 200 meters, and Ma Hongjun can fly in the air, and it is also a great deal. It not only occupies the aerial perspective, but also avoids the interference of the spirit beasts underneath, and can calmly rise from heights. Perform precision strikes in the air. The silver moon gray wolf calling for his little friend originally planned to dive into the dense forest to hide from the meteor shower at the top, but Ma Hongjun hated it so deeply, out of 100 meteor showers, there were a full sixty. It was sent to the location where it was hiding, less than a cup of tea, and after a series of shaking mountain roars, the area where the Silver Moon Gray Wolf was hiding was directly razed to scorched earth. Chapter 930： Life and death (4,000 words, 2 in 1) A gloomy bleak moonlight enveloped this strange forest. Sometimes, the forest is as quiet as everything is sleeping in the fear of death, and sometimes, the silhouette of the soul beast and the creepy cry can make people have the illusion of the underworld. The thick and towering weird plants, the enchanting and unnamed insects, everything looks so unusual. In the star-doug forest, towering old trees cover the sky and the sun. Because the forest looks terrifying and mysterious, and because the last time the Star Dou Great Forest broke out with a wave of beasts, few spirit masters entered it to hunt spirit beasts. Even if they entered, they never came out again. It also adds a bit of weird and unpredictable color to the Star Dou Great Forest. The light in the forest is dim, the tall and straight trees cover most of the moonlight, and only the mottled and sparse light shines in through the branches and leaves of the trees. Makes the forest extraordinarily mysterious and strange. The forest was filled with erratic mist, but it was surprisingly quiet, as if no creatures had ever set foot here. The narrow old way, winding, eerie and terrifying. The moon was covered by the rushing black clouds, only a vague dark halo appeared from behind the thick clouds. The wind was swaying from the top of the tall tree, making a huge slow rustling sound. It is like a sea of ??desert-like trees moving overhead, setting off the quiet night. The meaning of early spring can be clearly felt in the wind, a little bit, floating in the air, it is dew or icicles, it is not clear, but when it touches the skin, it will arouse small goose bumps. The distant sky was full of moonlight. Looking down from the sky without the slightest cloud cover, in the middle of a quiet virgin forest, a huge black centipede, like a majestic mountain range, was slowly crawling past, wherever it went, trees staggered. Fracture, like a trace left by a giant python crawling across the grass... Dirt and gravel shot around along the place where it passed, thousands of huge gastric feet staggered and smashed to the ground, cracks in the earth spread staggered, and collapsed like cracks on the ice surface... This is a fierce beast that has been cultivated for a hundred thousand years, a centipede. Since the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena was injured by the Abyss Sovereign, the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena hid in the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest to cultivate her health, and in order to protect this soul and beast co-master, the only remaining fierce beasts spontaneously The ground came to patrol everywhere in the Star Dou Great Forest, this is to avoid the human experts who accidentally broke in, disturbing their master''s healing. At this time, the Centipede heard the howling of the Silver Moon Gray Wolf from the periphery of the Star Dou Great Forest. It realized that there was another human coming in, and it had to do its best to stop the opponent at all costs! ... The towering trees rising from the ground around have formed a huge labyrinth. If an outsider who doesn''t know the way enters by mistake, he will easily lose his way in the periphery of the Star Dou Great Forest. "Haha! Haha! Haha!" Xiao Wentian''s six people rushed on the ground in a hurry. Everyone was sweating and panting, but still did not dare to stop, and ran towards the Pioneer Army camp less than five kilometers away. Behind him in the distance, one can still vaguely hear the popping sound one after another, the crackling sound of the phoenix fireworks burning the forest, and the horrified howl of the soul beast before its death. They knew that Ma Hongjun was breaking the road behind him and was constantly killing spirit beasts. They couldn''t live up to Ma Hongjun''s expectation. They had to rush back with intelligence to prepare the vanguard. Among the two thousand pioneers, most were ordinary soldiers, but besides Ma Hongjun, the general, there was another strong man. "As long as you can pass the information to that adult, the general can relieve the danger, and we will be completely out of trouble!" Although Xiao Wentian was exhausted and panting, as Yang Ming''s chief disciple, he still maintained his physical strength. Seeing the five friends around him a little slack, he knew that once he stopped at this time, he would never be able to run away. He immediately encouraged: "Hold on a little longer, we will be back to the camp soon!" The other five were also the disciples recently accepted by Yang Ming. Seeing Xiao Wentian running ahead, they were all eleven or twelve-year-old young men. They immediately aroused their enthusiasm in their hearts. He added a bit of strength to make them barely keep up with Xiao Wentian''s footsteps again. At this time, there were still a few kilometers away from the vanguard camp, but at this time it seemed extremely far away. In Xiao Wentian''s distracted vision, there was the face that was firm and full of righteousness in the run, and under the sharp and thick eyebrows, there were dark blue pupils, and his eyes were always like a silent wilderness filled with fog. In the mountains at night, the temperature was very low, and from time to time there were one or two howls of soul beasts and howls of owls. The quiet night in the forest was gradually washed away by the moonlight, and the desolate moonlight smeared a shining silver-white halo on the top of the tree. A bunch of straight rays of light pierced into the depths of the forest from the gap in the canopy, shining on the thick moss on the ground. This place has been separated from the periphery of the Star Dou Great Forest. It is a sparse forest. There are few bushes in the forest, all of which are towering thousand years old. The branches of the trees are staggered, and the prosperous branches and leaves that spread out are like green clouds, covering the dark sky strictly. A huge cinnamomum camphora dendron suddenly appeared in front of you. Its bark was dark green, and the thick, strange-shaped branches coiled around the tree like a dragon. The breeze passed, and the branches and leaves made a rustling sound, just like a dragon''s sigh. However, when they saw the camphor tree in front of them, the six of Xiao Wentian suddenly felt a chilly hair standing tall! A soul beast cultivated for ten thousand years, and a rare plant soul beast, Xiangmu Teng Snake! Soul beasts are also divided into various types of soul beasts. For example, soul beasts living in the ocean are collectively called sea soul beasts, while soul beasts living on land can be roughly divided into animal soul beasts and plants. Department of Soul Beast. The growth of plant spirit beasts is extremely demanding. In the ten-year, hundred-year, and millennium stage, since there is no self-consciousness, it is no different from ordinary trees. In addition, the nutritional value of these plant-based spirit beasts is for other spirit beasts. It is delicious food, so in the process of growing up, once most plant-based spirit beasts are exposed, they will quickly usher in death. When the plant-based soul beast reaches the ten-thousand-year stage, it will awaken its self-awareness. The growth process of the plant-based soul beast is tortuous and it is naturally more powerful. It not only has a much stronger vitality than the same-level soul beast, but also There are many methods and it is quite difficult to deal with, and the plant-based soul beast''s body is protected by a tough bark like iron, which is even more difficult to deal with, and it has always been disgusted by the soul master group. Of course, the plant-based spirit beasts have obvious advantages, and the shortcomings are also obvious. They are afraid of fire, thunder-based martial arts and spirit abilities. This type of spirit abilities can inflict multiple blows on the plant-based soul beasts, and they move slowly. , It is easy to become a living target for other people, and it also casts a shadow over their survival, causing the number of this group to keep declining. The six Xiao Wentian didn''t expect that he and the others would be so unlucky, escaped from the beast tide, they encountered a ten thousand-year-old soul beast in the way. Fortunately, this fragrant wood snake has only been cultivated for ten thousand years, and it has not reached one hundred thousand years of fierce beast. It still retains the biggest flaw of the plant-based soul beast, which is its slow movement. It usually stands in place most of the time. Don''t move, as long as they be careful... Just as Xiao Wentian was thinking about these things in his mind, a hook jade appeared in his eyes. This is a hook jade writing wheel eye he obtained from Yang Ming after he practiced "Summoning Demon Sutra". It is more than ordinary people have. The keen dynamic vision keenly caught a black shadow lashing towards the group of them. "Snapped!" The belated tree lashing air blasted in his ears. Before Xiao Wentian could react, his pupils suddenly shrank and shrank into needles. Not far from him, a little friend was lifted by incense wood. The snake''s tree stalks hit the target. The thick tree stalks of the adult''s arm hit the person''s abdomen, and the entire abdomen quickly sank, and the spine was bent almost ninety degrees, and the tail vertebrae could even be seen pierced and exposed to the air, sweet and bloody. The smell permeated the surroundings, and the corpse was like a plastic bag that was thrown away. It drew an arc in mid-air and threw it heavily on the ground. A pool of scarlet blood flowed out under the corpse, stinging these elves. Sensitive nerves of a two-year-old. Not everyone has the same talents and plug-ins as Yang Ming. At the moment when he saw the brothers who were getting along day and night dying in front of him, Xiao Wentian was the first time he saw a dead person, his stomach twitched violently, and his throat was itchy and vomiting. Fortunately, Xiao Wentian is worthy of being the chief disciple whom Yang Ming looks at. If he knows this, he will not only relax his mind, but also put himself in an absolutely dangerous situation, and his eyes flashed immediately. With a trace of cruel color, the white teeth bit the tip of the tongue fiercely, and a sharp pain suddenly spread from the tip of the tongue all the way to the brain. Xiao Wentian stopped the vomiting instinct for a moment, and took advantage of the trend to lie on the ground, avoiding again. A round of tree bars drew sideways. It is a pity that after all, there are only a few people who have a perseverance like Xiao Wentian and the ability to respond to danger. Of the other four, three of them retched on the ground with their stomachs in their hands. All the energy and spirits gathered in this area, and they relaxed their vigilance against the outside world. When the trees in the second round were drawn horizontally, two of them were directly convulsed above the waist. , The scattered pieces of meat and bones fell on the ground, and the **** smell was even more intense to the extreme. The black night, the sad white moon, the bright red blood. "Ah! I can''t stand it anymore, I want to go home!" Hearing this, Xiao Wentian was shocked and saw one of the remaining two people. He recognized that the other was the junior junior at the bottom of the ranking, named Wang Donglai. At this time, he was stimulated by the three senior brothers dying in front of him one after another. , His weak mind was directly penetrated, his face full of collapse, after looking for a direction in a panic, he ran there without looking back, without waiting for Xiao Wentian and another survivor''s response. "Stupid!" Seeing the direction Wang Dong was coming and leaving, Xiao Wentian looked ugly. Because Wang Donglai was heading in the opposite direction of the Xiangmu Teng Snake, that is, they ran away from the outskirts of the Star Dou Great Forest! There, there are still dozens of ten years, a hundred years of soul beasts waiting for him! really! Before Wang Donglai ran far away, he heard a scream from him screaming and breaking his throat. Immediately afterwards, there was the muffled sound of prey being thrown to the ground, and the sound of unscrupulous chewing of food. Xiao Wentian''s complexion was ugly, and anyone who saw the younger brother who was getting along day and night was eaten alive by the soul beast would not feel good. The corner of his eye swept away, and he just wanted to communicate with the last surviving junior, but when he saw the other side''s figure leaving without hesitation, he said that he didn''t know if he should squirt it out. Facing a soul beast, and still a soul beast cultivated for ten thousand years, this has already exceeded the processing range of these eleven or twelve-year-olds. In the eyes of the person who ran away, they joined the Exploding Heavens Gang to enjoy the blessings, to enjoy the superior treatment, not to fight and kill, and not to fall here! Therefore, he escaped simply and without hesitation! In fact, his thoughts also exist in the hearts of many Yang Mingxinshou disciples. These people think that by worshipping Yang Ming''s door, they can become masters, and they can live a leisurely life of reading newspapers from nine to five. It is precisely for this reason that Yang Ming sent all his disciples to the front line in order to test them, select them, and select the essence to remove the dross. As for the remaining elites, they will persecute them and let them continue to challenge the dangers. Their potential is forced out! "The Sutra of Evocation" is the top technique in the world of the tomb of the gods. The closer the cultivators are to danger, the more they can stimulate their potential. The person who ran away really underestimated the Xiangmu Teng Snake who had been cultivated for ten thousand years. Before he could go far, Xiao Wentian saw that the branches on the Xiangmu Teng Snake seemed to come alive, in the dark. The background of the night seemed to be particularly permeable, and these branches were shot in mid-air like a twisting python. "Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!" The branches came first fiercely plunged into the escaper''s back, piercing his heart with ten thousand arrows! "hiss!" Xiao Wentian took a breath, so deathly, it really made him feel like falling into an ice cellar, and his hands and feet were cold. When he opened the eyes of the jade writing wheel, he keenly discovered that the Xiangmu Teng Snake pulled back the branch and freed his hands to deal with him. After knowing that he had no way to escape, he could not escape, Xiao Wentian gritted his teeth. Retreat and advance. There is a big horror before life and death! In the face of a crisis, some people choose to run away, some people choose to be an ostrich, but some people choose to fight back! In the corner where Xiao Wentian did not pay attention, his body automatically accelerated the operation of the "Summoning Sutra", which was far more efficient than usual. The connection with Yang Mingzhong Mingmingzhong continued to strengthen, and the second Gouyu appeared in his eyes Shadow, even his footsteps gradually became strange and unpredictable. Then, it was actually a ghost trail! Chapter 931： Lucky (four thousand words, 2 in 1) In the dark night, the wind was blowing coldly, and the human face was engraved with death, as if he wanted to cut off the skin of the person. The surroundings fell silent for a while, the **** and weird hook moon had already hidden in the clouds unknowingly, as if fearing something, the pale light immediately turned into a bottomless darkness, and the sky became darker and darker. Now, the tumbling clouds with the nightmare cover the only little light, and everything is trembling with the wind. Tonight, it''s a banquet for the gods of death. With its dark eyes open, the eagle quietly saw the Star Dou Forest that had fallen into the dark. A gust of wind slowly blew up and it was whimpering, as if someone was crying and someone was laughing. It was ten thousand years old. Snake grinned and opened the dark branches like countless adult arms, trying to catch Xiao Wentian into the endless darkness. Facing the branch that was getting closer, Xiao Wentian''s heart was beating non-stop, faster and faster, faster and faster, just like drum beats with faster and faster rhythms, sometimes loudly and sometimes in different rhythms. "I am the chief disciple of the master, how can I die here!" "I want to live, I must survive!" In the face of life and death, there is a great horror, a heart that is constantly agitating, and the "Summoning Sutra" is slowly circulating. The connection between Xiao Wentian and Yang Ming has become closer, and more powerful forces can be obtained from it. Xiao Wentian could feel that the state that he had stagnated since practicing Qi exercises was loosened again, and a warm current suddenly poured into his body, which filled his limbs and limbs. At the same time, he suddenly possessed infinite power. Suddenly, strands of exercises appeared in the middle. It is peculiar to say that these exercises seem to have turned into instincts the moment they appear, and they are deeply imprinted in the depths of Xiao Wentian''s soul. As long as they understand it, they will learn it automatically, without all kinds of complicated cultivation. Xiao Wentian didn''t think much about such a miraculous thing, but thought it was the magical feature of the "Summoning Sutra" bestowed by the master. The next moment, before Xiangmu Tengshe succeeded, Xiao Wentian stepped on his feet, and his figure flashed away like a ghost. Haunted! Xiao Wentian obtained the ghost shadow skills from Yang Ming! "boom!" The thick branches of the adult''s arms evacuated and blasted in the air with a crackle, crashing on the ground where Xiao Wentian was originally located, arousing a bunch of dead branches and leaves flying up. Xiao Wentian glanced back. The pupils of his Ergouyu writing wheel eyes, which were opened by the death of his companion, shrank slightly, watching this scene in disbelief. "Is this the ghost trail? It''s so strong!" Xiao Wentian didn''t expect that he would be able to make a breakthrough. After comprehending this skill from the "Summoning Sutra", he was excited, and his heart was like a churning sea, unable to be calm for a long time. Seeing the Xiangmu Teng Snake pull up the branches, Xiao Wentian knew that this opportunity could not be missed, and if he missed it, he would never turn around, and the figure quickly crossed the road intercepted by the Xiang Mu Teng Snake. Xiao Wentian is not stupid. He is at most equivalent to a 30th-level soul-sovereign. Facing the 10,000-year-old Fragrant Wood Snake, he has no chance of winning at all. What''s more, there are dozens of decades and hundreds of years behind him. The soul beast is chasing, once it stops here, life and death will be unpredictable! Behind him were several juniors who fell to the ground and died, Xiao Wentian shuttled through the dense forest alone, the dim fluorescence of fireflies sprinkled with eye-catching light, and the pale red moon hung high in the sky. Seeing the prey that was about to arrive fleeing from his side, the Xiangmu Teng snake roared. "Wow!" The sound was shocking, but unfortunately it was not a spirit ability. It fell in Xiao Wentian''s ears, and it just made him churn with blood and eardrums. Since the Xiangmu Teng Snake is a plant-based soul beast, it would take a long time to pull out the roots of the tree from the ground to move, and its branches could not touch Xiao Wentian, who had run 50 meters away. There were bursts of penetrating roars. After staying away from this fragrant wood snake, Xiao Wentian was closer to the Pioneer Army camp, less than three kilometers away, and he could faintly see the distant villages, as well as the scattered lights. "call out!" A sound of breaking through the air came from overhead, accompanied by a wave of heat. Just as Xiao Wentian''s nerves were tense, he thought it was a flying spirit beast attack, he heard a familiar voice from above: "Why are you alone, what about the other five?" Xiao Wentian looked up, and his burly figure at a height of six feet made him stand out no matter where he stood. After a long period of training, there was no extra fat. The tall muscles glowed with the most solid bronze color. Against the gorgeous and noble phoenix wings, every swoop will set off waves of heat in the air. Under the thick eyebrows that slanted like a sword, there is a tall **** nose and deep sunken eye sockets. A pair of bright eyes now carries serious scrutiny gazes. It''s not Ma Hongjun, who is it? "General!" Xiao Wentian looked surprised and was able to meet Ma Hongjun in the second half of the return journey, indicating that the small beasts chasing behind him had been wiped out by Ma Hongjun alone, and he would be able to relieve his life from danger. Later, Xiao Wentian looked at Ma Hongjuns eyes and realized that Ma Hongjun was suspecting that he had abandoned his teammates and left alone. Knowing this situation, if he didnt open his mouth to explain, it would cause unnecessary misunderstandings, and even more so. If Yang Ming left a bad impression, his position as the chief disciple would be shaken, and he immediately explained: "Just now we encountered the Ten Thousand Years Xiangmu Teng Snake on the road, and the junior brother and others were unfortunately killed. I was able to get free because of a temporary breakthrough." With that said, Xiao Wen was born afraid that Ma Hongjun would not believe it, so he immediately started a ghostly trail on the road. How can Ma Hongjun not know the ghosts and shadows? It''s just that compared to Yang Ming, Xiao Wentian just realized it didn''t take long, and he was quite immature in performance, and not mature enough, even Ma Hongjun was able to pick out five or six faults. In addition, Xiao Wentian''s awakened Ergouyu writing round eyes is enough to prove that what he said is true. Ma Hongjun nodded secretly. He hadn''t noticed before that Boss Yang, the chief disciple, had such a good aptitude. If he were to participate in the Continent Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition, he might be able to get a good ranking. Such thoughts flashed in his mind, Ma Hongjun swooped down from high in the sky, his hands were like eagle''s grappling hooks, firmly clamped on Xiao Wentian''s shoulders, in order to avoid the other party''s misunderstanding, Ma Hongjun whispered: "There is a centipede in the back that is a hundred thousand-year-old beast. We have to return to the camp as soon as possible." "Be careful not to move!" After all, without waiting for Xiao Wentian''s response, Ma Hongjun directly pulled Xiao Wentian into the air. It was the first time Xiao Wentian flew in the air. Although it was forced, this novel experience still gave him a long experience. However, in the dark night, the forest underneath is dark, and there is nothing famous. If you have a fear of heights and heart disease, you will be dizzy and dizzy just looking down from a height of 100 meters. The cold wind blowing on the face, like a sharp dagger, was constantly scraping people''s faces, which was really uncomfortable. He glanced back curiously, wanting to see what the centipede in Ma Hongjun''s mouth looked like. It''s okay if I don''t look at it, I was shocked when I saw it! The distant sky was full of moonlight. Looking down from the sky without the slightest cloud cover, in the middle of a quiet virgin forest, a huge black centipede, like a majestic mountain range, was slowly crawling past, wherever it went, trees staggered. Fracture, like a trace left by a giant python crawling across the grass... Dirt and gravel shot around along the place where it passed, thousands of huge gastric feet staggered and smashed to the ground, cracks in the earth spread staggered, and collapsed like cracks on the ice surface... There are a pair of compound eyes on both sides of the head of the centipede, which is composed of several pairs of monocular eyes. The ventral surface of the head is its mouthparts, and this is its feeding organ. In addition, the eyesight of the centipede is extremely poor, and it can only rely on the two long tentacles on the head to identify the direction and explore the location of the prey. Therefore, the head becomes the sensation and feeding organ of the centipede. The long tentacles and round head of the centipede are red, the abdomen is yellow, and the sides are slender feet. Its back is black and nodular. It is more than a hundred meters long, about 22,000 knots. The crawling appearance of the centipede is particularly horrible. The 44,000 feet are swinging from front to back in order, like a dragon boat. Every time they climb, a large woodland will collapse, shaking the mountain in a row. In between, waves of sand and dust were set off. "This...Is this a 100,000 year old beast?" Although the centipede is still at least ten kilometers away from the two of them, it just took a long look, and it still left an indelible figure of horror on Xiao Wentian''s mind. It was the fierce power from the fierce beast. Similar to Titled Douluos aura and oppression, it can bring soul shock to enemies who are much weaker than their own. If they cant handle it properly, they will leave a nightmare in the heart in the future and become the shackles of realm breakthrough, wanting to make a difference , It will be difficult to move. From the changes in Xiao Wentian''s expression, Ma Hongjun naturally guessed what kind of blow he had suffered, but there was no response. This can be regarded as one of Yang Boss''s tests on these disciples. If you can''t hold the fierce prestige of a mere 100,000-year-old beast, why do you want them? When he thought of the sight of Boss Yang''s tiger body shaking, and the overlord''s domineering leak, which could make a crowd of beasts crawl on the ground begging for mercy, Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but shook his head. Fortunately, Xiao Wentian was also ashamed to be Yang Ming''s chief disciple. Both his qualifications and xinxing were superior. After being shocked at first, after calming down, he quickly returned to his original appearance. It''s near. It''s closer. Ma Hongjuns flying advantage is fully revealed here, skipping the pursuit of soul beasts on the ground in the forest, occasionally there are sporadic flying soul beasts who want to intercept, and they are not Ma Hongjuns opponent at all. The second half of the road is only three kilometers away. It''s the end. The moon is like a rare pearl inlaid in the sky. The moonlight surrounded the village like a piece of soft white gauze, and the whole village was bathed in this soft moonlight. Moonlight is flowing in the fields, everything is so quiet, it seems that the whole world is only left with its steady heartbeat and gentle footsteps. When Ma Hongjun landed in the middle of the village, there were soldiers who reacted around holding a long spear. They pointed at Ma Hongjun and Xiao Wentian, and shouted angrily: "stop!" "who!" Ma Hongjun pointed at the soldiers surrounding him and said with a smile: "You can see clearly with your eyes wide open, who am I?" Hearing that, a soldier raised the Illuminated Soul Guidance Device. It was a torch-like Soul Guidance Device. The light beam emitted from the tube and hit Ma Hongjun''s body, dispelling the nearby darkness and exposing his face to the soldiers. In the field of vision. "Sorry, General!" Several soldiers smirked. They did not know that they had an oolong, and they pointed their spears at their immediate superiors, and immediately put down their spears in a jealous manner. After a while, at the notice of the soldiers, Catwoman walked on the lotus step. When Ma Hongjun left the camp for the Star Dou Great Forest, the Pioneer Army camp was dispatched by Catwoman Dodo and several commanders of the command. At present, all work is being carried out in an orderly manner, and it is not because of Ma Hongjuns departure. And produce deviation. "Duo Duo, a hundred thousand year old beast centipede appeared outside the Star Dou Great Forest. This was absolutely impossible in the past. In the past, the fierce beast only appeared in the inner periphery and core area. I guess, inside the Star Dou Great Forest. Something that we didn''t know about it happened, which led to the 100,000-year-old beast haunting the periphery of the Star Dou Great Forest." Ma Hongjun lowered his voice and did not publicize the matter. In any case, their vanguard army has only two thousand people, and most of them are ordinary people. The tasks that their vanguard army undertakes are to investigate the surrounding situationthe second is to establish a temporary station. It is to pave the way. These are all preparations for the arrival of the follow-up large forces. It can be said that there is a long way to go and cannot be ignored. If the news of the arrival of the 100,000-year-old beast is publicized, it will inevitably cause unnecessary panic among the soldiers, and even deserters will occur, which will affect the daily work of the vanguard, and this will not be worth the gain. "I understand. I will kill the beast as quietly as possible. After that, I will try to go deep into the inner circumference and core area of ??the Star Dou Forest to find out what happened inside that caused this incident." It''s convenient to talk to smart people, Ma Hongjun knows it all at once, and Catwoman Duoduo instantly understands Ma Hongjun''s intentions. As the ancestor of the blood clan, Catwoman Duoduo also has such confidence. In the past few years, Catwoman Duoduos strength can be said to have advanced by leaps and bounds, and she is now a powerful person comparable to Title Douluo, coupled with the strange abilities of the blood race, it makes her more than ordinary Title Douluo and Fierce Beast. It''s more difficult and difficult to deal with, and the blood clan has a very strong life-saving ability, and ordinary characters can''t kill her at all. This is why Yang Ming will send Catwoman Duoduo here. Chapter 932： The ancestor of the blood family (4,000 characters, 2 in 1) The night was thick, like dark and cold blood flowing out of the rotting corpse, winding the sky and the earth. The moon hovered solitaryly over the Star Dou Forest, dimly lit, like tears of resentment in the corner of a woman''s eyes. The tall towering tree was blurred by the darkness, and from a distance, it looked like a **** face. In the dark night, everything was very humid, the skin of trees and soil began to fester, and the air was filled with a suffocating smell. The trees are crisscrossing, the moonlight passes through the gap and casts a little bit of starlight, and from time to time there are long and long calls coming, and a pair of green eyes dormant behind the jungle. The centipede, which is more than a hundred meters long, twists its whole body and stands on the periphery of the Star Dou Great Forest. The upper body stands up, and the whole body is filled with a seductive and terrifying breath. The wind seems to be able to smell the smell of blood. The chill penetrated the body and pierced into the bone, as if the chill that had been imprisoned for a thousand years was suddenly released, making people tremble at a moment when the brain was unable to think. The centipede stared closely at the beautiful figure that was not far away, and the nerves all over his body became tense, and he did not dare to be careless. Since it broke through the barrier and was promoted to the One Hundred Thousand Years Fierce Beast, this is the first time it has seen a woman who can make it fear from the heart! Catwoman walks in the woods, floating in the air in a misty, white gauze-like long skirt. This long skirt, which was originally not conducive to action, does not affect her walking in the slightest, but brings out a somewhat otherworldly meaning. Unfortunately, she wore a stone ghost mask on her face. That hideous and terrifying mask concealed her peerless appearance, and at the same time it added a bit of strange and terrifying aura to her. The trees stood quietly under the dark sky, open their arms to welcome the moonlight. The moonlight is like a golden sand, shining in through the overlapping branches and leaves, and it falls mottled on the grass. The grass gleamed with glittering blood beads, which came from the fallen soul beast corpse, exuding the fragrance of grass, flowers and moist soil. "Squeaky! Squeaky! Squeaky!" The rustling sound, such a fine sound from the surrounding grass, seemed to be approaching, and the number was very large. For this kind of sound, the centipede is no stranger to it, it is the sound of crawling insects! Countless corpse insects rushed out of the soil, white, red, and yellow, such as the twinkling of stars, which made the earth in the forest shine with colorful vitality. In the fragrant jungle, Catwoman **** the fragrance of flowers and plants, enjoys the moonlight bath, and revels in this mesmerizing dream. Then, her pair of majestic eyes, through the stone ghost mask, a pair of sharp knife-like eyes fell on the one hundred thousand year old beast centipede. "I don''t know, how many little guys can a big guy like you help me raise?" With a soft smile, charming and natural. However, with the catwoman duoduo pointing away, the corpses that emerged from the ground were immediately commanded, like a tide rushing to the huge centipede in Haiti! The surging is endless, the waves chase high! The centipede cast a glance at the soul beast corpse that fell on the ground. There were many soul beasts for ten years and a hundred years, and there were also many soul beasts for millennia and ten thousand years. The woman in front of me just now, when they arrived, they didn''t wait for them to react. Except for it, all the spirit beasts died. They died unjustly, died silently, and died terribly. Now it seems that the reason for the sudden death of these spirit beasts is because these corpse worms have penetrated into their bodies? There is no strongest fortress in the world, all fortresses were breached from the inside! The soul beast clan possesses a physique far surpassing human beings, and the same level of soul beasts compete with human soul masters, and the soul beasts can bear the soul skills of human soul masters, and one or two can be seen from it. As a 100,000-year-old beast, Wanzu Centipede has broken away from low-level tastes and possessed wisdom that is no less than that of an adult. Therefore, it knows how to think, understand rational analysis, and know how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages! In a short period of time, Wanjiao Centipede analyzed the technique of Catwoman Blossoming, which is not unwise. In fact, Catwoman Duoduo has continuously developed the function of the stone ghost mask since she obtained the Jojo world''s stone ghost mask from Yang Ming and became the ancestor of the blood family. In the past few years, except for the first time he first embraced the transformation of vampires In addition, Catwoman Duoduo also developed a variety of abilities, including this corpse worm, which is one of the abilities of this stone ghost mask. "Huh! Stupid human beings can deal with me if they want to use this corpse worm. Does this treat me as the weak scum on the ground? Wouldn''t it not take me in the eyes?" The thought flashed through Wanzuo Centipede''s mind, and he was furious. The long tail covered with sharp barbs is lifted up. Each barb on it has a thick hug with two people. It is as sharp as a sword drawn out of its sheath. It is shining with a little bit of cold light in the moonlight, and it is obvious that it has something to do. Vulgar lethality. "kill!" A low voice full of killing intent roared from the depths of the throat of the centipede, and the long tail fluttered across the air, and in the sweep of the cold light, it blasted into a ground of corpses. "Squeak!" A group of screams came, and soot was everywhere! When the ashes were gone, I saw the blow from the centipede. The trees and weeds in a radius of three hundred meters and the corpses on the ground were all smashed into ashes. The corpses on the ground were vacant in a moment. The gap, even the soil on the surface has been doubled, and the earthy air floats in the air. The Centipede is worthy of being a 100,000-year-old fierce beast. It didn''t use any soul abilities. It only relied on its terrifying body to easily make such terrifying kills. However, the centipede did not relax because of this. Instead, he held his breath, his mind was full of vigilance, and even took a breath. The centipede looked at the densely packed corpses around in shock. Around the clearing, under the weeds, countless corpses were spewing out densely. Just a blink of an eye filled the time when the centipede opened just now. In the gap, a piece of black corpse worm is like a wave, constantly pouring out from under the ground. What makes the centipede feel the numbness of the scalp is that these corpse worms of different colors also have different abilities. The purple corpse worm is highly poisonous. Wherever it goes, the grass and trees are withered. The white corpse worm continuously secretes mucus. This mucus has a strong viscosity. Once it is pasted, it may peel off if you want to take it off. The corpse worms are as long as arms and have great strength. The scarlet corpse worms have ten legs, are fast, and have the ability to explode. At this moment, the centipede somewhat understood why these ten years, centuries, millennia, and even ten thousand years of spirit beasts were killed by these corpse worms without being able to react at all. It''s not that our army is not strong, but the enemy army is too strong! The black corpse worms are like layers of black waves, burrowing out of the ground, enclosing the centipede from all sides. Even if the centipede is a 100,000-year-old beast, it is like a intensive phobia at this moment, and only feels a numb scalp. But immediately, a terrible fierce light burst into the eyes of the centipede, looking straight at the owner of the group of corpses. Catch the thief first, catch the king, shoot the man first, shoot the horse! "kill!" The centipede has wisdom comparable to that of an adult. After I understand this, I no longer pay attention to the huge number of corpse insects around. Thousands of torso are surging, and the sharp legs on the side like a knife are walking. Open, and kill directly into the tide of corpses. "Soul Skill! Kuangblade Storm!" Accompanied by the roar of the centipede, the sharp legs like a sword shot out half-arc blades one by one, like ten thousand swords, with a mighty momentum and amazing power. These tens of thousands of blade qi revolved around a hundred-meter-long centipede, forming a violent blade tornado with a diameter of more than one hundred meters. It fell like a meteor in the sea of ??corpses and worms. Broken, the weeds turn to ash! A large number of corpses were added to their bodies by the incalculable blade energy. In just one second, they were unloaded countless times and split into small pieces and pieces. The corpses dripped drippingly like rain hitting a banana fan. In one place, I didn''t know what it looked like, but it looked like gravel. Maintaining the huge tornado of wild blades, the centipede pushed horizontally all the way, all the way arrogant and domineering. Wherever it passed, the earth shook, the land opened, the trees collapsed, and corpses and insects were everywhere! The violent blade energy instantly turned into ruins within a hundred meters! This is the strength of a 100,000-year-old beast with all its strength, and it is also the reason why they have become predators at the top of the food chain! This terrifying force, even thousands of mortal armies, would be disintegrated in an instant, even a human spirit master, except for the titled Douluo powerhouse, would almost have an unsolvable ending. Fortunately, Catwoman Duoduo didnt know how to fight except when she had just obtained the stone ghost mask from Yang Ming. In the following years, Catwoman Duoduo did not idle, except for assassinations on weekdays. In addition to the activity, they are constantly fighting and communicating with the major experts in the Explosive Sky Gang, and constantly improving their own strength. Now, it''s time for her to show her value! Catwoman Duoduo spread out her snow-white palms, and scarlet blood flowed out of her palms. Under the control of Catwoman Duodu, these flowing liquids constantly reshaped and finally formed a long whip full of thorns. Scarlet whip of pain! "Snapped!" The whip head lashed on the ground, and Catwoman Duo Duo slammed her right hand fiercely. The painful whip suddenly burst out like a poisonous snake hiding in the grass, shooting out fiercely and viciously. A scarlet light cut through the night, very dazzling. "boom!" There was a violent roar. It is strange to say that the seemingly weak and weak painful whip contained a hundred thousand catties of power inside. A whip flew out, the dust was flying, and it was actually a whip that pierced the dense and dense blade of the centipede. It penetrated its black shell, which had a defensive power exceeding steel, and plunged into the body of the centipede like a steel spear. "How is it possible! How could this woman break the defense so easily?" The centipede opened his eyes in anger, and his eyes were totally unbelievable. However, immediately afterwards, its eyes were replaced by a look of fright and anger. "Funny woman, dare you!" But then again, as soon as the painful long whip penetrated into the centipede, the whip head pierced dense needles. If active, these needles are like tiny twisting caterpillars, constantly Crowded deep into the centipede''s body, while conveying painful feelings, he opened his blood basin and mouth to his heart''s content, greedily sucking the flesh and blood of the centipede. This feeling is like an ant bite. Humans will feel the creeps. The centipede is now an intelligent creature, and it also produces fear, and naturally there is no exception. "Tear!" A cold light flashed away. The long tail flicked fiercely, and the centipede easily cut off Catwoman''s painful whip. However, the whip head that remained in the body still went its own way, and was not affected at all, but swallowed it more vigorously. The centipede only feels a chill rising from the tail to the brain. It can feel it. With the painful whip nourished by its flesh and blood, the broken head of the whip is growing back and becoming more energetic. Go deeper into your body. The Centipede has a sudden hunch, once it is caught, I am afraid that he will die very painfully, and also die miserably! "Roar!" A stern roar came. The centipede was fierce in his heart, and suddenly dived into the ground. "Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!" Punching is a centipede''s talent and speciality. After hitting the hole quickly, the centipede turned its head and drilled in, and while swiftly shuttled under the ground, it made a series of shaking sounds. Catwoman Duoduo had a smile on her mouth, and Xianxin raised her slender jade hand to play with the green silk hanging down her ears. It seemed that she didn''t mean to put this one hundred thousand-year-old beast in her eyes. In fact That painful whip is a skill of her. By keeping the whip head in the body of the centipede, Catwoman Duoduo has a certain connection with the other party, just like opening GPS positioning. Generally, the trail of the Centipede has no secret in her eyes, it is no different from the full picture of the glory of the king. "boom!" Suddenly, the ground shook. Immediately afterwards, Catwoman Duoduo quietly drilled a big hole behind her. A huge figure suddenly rose from the ground. This black figure was more than a hundred meters long, with a hard black shell radiating from her whole body. With the cold rays of light, there are tens of thousands of thin black legs next to the shell that are as sharp as a blade. As a 100,000-year-old beast, the Centipede is not only extremely strong in defense, its legs and feet like sharp blades are extremely sharp, and the two pairs of pliers in front of its lower jaw are even more deadly weapons. "Soul skills! Tyranny kills the jaws!" There was a fierce glow in the eyes of the centipede, and the green glow of the lower jaw was obviously filled with a large amount of poison, and the exaggerated and huge jaw, coupled with the silent attack, the centipede felt that this one, it Great odds! Chapter 933： Sneak Attack (4,000 words, 2 in 1) The centipede retracted its head and bowed its body as if the bowstring was fully drawn. The huge head shot out like an arrow, and its extremely exaggerated jaw bite the catwoman with the power of devouring the world. Blossoming. But who is Catwoman Duoduo? She is the ancestor of the blood family appointed by Yang Ming! The moonlight fell on Catwoman Duo Duo like running water, like a dream in a veil. Dressed in red, under the mask of a stone ghost, she was glamorous and charming, with a green silk hanging down like a waterfall. The golden hairpin rolled up her long hair in a simple bun, and the red flowers exuded a strong breath, which made the woman also charming and confusing. The red dress is embroidered with gold patterns, gorgeous and elegant, like fireworks blooming in the sky. Huo Di, a **** glow burst into her eyes. With her waist twisted, the catwoman blossomed into a cloud of blood and dissipated in front of the centipede. The Centipede was shocked, and he didn''t expect that the speed of Catwoman Blossoming was so fast that it could not even be caught by her naked eyes, she just smelled a good smell and passed quickly. However, even at this time, the centipede wanted to regain its offensive too late. At this time, it was just when its old power had gone and the new power had not yet been reborn, and its powerful lower jaw slammed into the air, gnawing two on the ground. A huge hole, a splash of sand and gravel, and a lot of dust. A seat of red dress is fluttering, the crystal-clear jade feet like a ball of suet fall lightly behind the centipede, the catwoman Duoduo is holding a thorny whip of pain in her hands, and the delicate face under the stone ghost mask is full of murderous intent. . "Cut me!" The stern long whip swept across the air, and the seemingly weak long whip contained the sharpness of cutting gold and iron in it. "hiss!" The next moment, a violent roar came, and the centipede raised his head in pain, and kept roaring. However, half of the legs and feet of the ten thousand-foot centipede on the side of the body were more than a thousand, and the painful whip was cut off abruptly! Hundreds of thousands of legs and feet broke, leaking **** wounds, and gurgling blood continuously flowed out of them, and bursts of pain rushed into the mind of the centipede, and the pain caused it to roll all over the floor, over a hundred meters of body. The ground that vibrated on the ground cracked, and criss-crossed cracks formed cobweb-like traces. The ground vibrated violently, and the ground was up and down like a dragon turning over, smoke and dust billowed, trees collapsed, and gravel splashed across. Catwoman Duoduo stepped high in the sky earlier, looking down at the messy scene below. There was no mercy in her beautiful eyes, like a queen of pain, she continued to wave the painful whip in her hand, and continued to cut the remaining half of the centipede''s legs and feet. At the same time it was cut off, even half of its body was cut off in the same way. "Tear!" "Tear!" The centipede with only the upper half of the body is full of weakness, but even so, the powerful vitality of the soul beast still allows it to retain a breath, and has not died on the spot, if it can return to Star Dou Da in time The core area of ??the forest, soaking the remains in the water of life, may be able to re-grow the lower half of the body. "DaDaDa!DaDaDa!DaDaDa!" With her delicate jade feet stomping on the messy ground, the catwoman blossomed step by step to the front of the centipede, and said coldly: "Tell me, what happened inside the Star Dou Great Forest that would allow a hundred thousand year old beast like you to come to the outer area?" The Centipede was silent, and didn''t want to answer Catwoman Duoduo''s doubts at all. Only a somewhat sarcasm appeared in her eyes, as if she was mocking Catwoman Duoduo for underestimating her bones as a fierce beast! It will never betray the Lord! Even if it is dead! Facing such a hard bone, Catwoman Duoduo suddenly felt tricky. The stone ghost mask gives Catwoman Duo Duo the ability to become a vampire, and even under the efforts of Catwoman Duo Duo, a variety of strange skills are derived. While the survivability is extremely strong, there are many methods that are extremely difficult to deal with. Only but without mental skills. At this moment, Catwoman Duoduo missed her master Yang Ming a little. If Yang Ming was here, it would be great. With the illusion ability of the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, it is enough to confuse the mind of the centipede and make it tell all the secrets. . "Don''t say yes?" Catwoman Duodu''s tone gradually darkened, her eyes flashing with endless killing intent. In a trance, the centipede seemed to see a sea of ??corpses from the eyes of Catwoman''s blossoming pupils. Those were the corpses of soul beasts living in the Star Dou Great Forest. "What do you...want to do?" At this moment, as the centipede was still alive, I couldn''t help but ask this question. "What do you want to do?" Catwoman Duoduo tilted her neck and said: "Since you refuse to tell me, then I have to find a soul beast that can answer my question?" "If you can''t find it, what will you do?" Although faintly guessing an answer in his heart, Wanzu Centipede still couldn''t help asking. Even the Centipede didn''t notice it, and the sound it made was a little trembling. "Kill, which soul beast doesn''t tell me the answer, I will kill it. If it keeps not answering me, then I will keep killing until I get the answer!" Catwoman''s murderous words fell, as if she disliked that the centipede was too large, and it was too obstructive in her own eyes. With a wave of her hand, the painful whip drew an arc in the air, like a poisonous dragon drilled out, Shot from the forehead of the centipede, swallowing its last remaining life. Are you asking Catwoman Duo to be cruel? Is her approach cruel? But, who is going to ask about the villages and towns near the Star Dou Great Forest, those who died in the beast tide? The **** decides the head! In this unification war led by the Exploding Heavens Gang, there is only one victor on the human side and the Star Dou Great Forest Soul Beast side. The winner stands and the loser falls. It''s that simple. After the execution of the Centipede, Catwoman Duoduo did not give up such a material. Raising the slender jade hand, ten fingertips shot out slender bloodshots, which were injected into the broken body of the centipede, just like the most delicate surgeon, taking its original broken body and broken leg. The feet are bridged together again, and re-spliced ??into the original centipede shape. Catwoman Duoduo stepped on her feet and rose into the air, her feet landed steadily on the head of the Centipede, her eyes looked towards the core area of ??the Star Dou Forest, which was reflected by Scarlet Moon, her eyes were a little distant, and she whispered. : "I don''t know why, there is always an uneasy feeling in my heart, it seems that something unknown is happening inside." A strong person in the realm of Catwoman Duoduo is very convinced of similar intuitions and other feelings. Her eyes flickered. To be on the safe side, Catwoman Duoduo took out a small bat from her arms. This is a sub-body split from the body of the dark golden three-headed bat king. Now it has become the unique contact method of the bombing gang. Its much safer than traditional flying pigeons. Dont underestimate these little bats because of their small size. These little guys have at least the strength of a twentieth-level great spirit master. They fly very fast in the sky, even by accident. When encountering flying spirit beasts passing by in the air, they have the ability to escape even if they are lost, and are a good hand at transmitting information. After hurriedly writing a few words on the piece of paper and explaining to Yang Ming the situation encountered by the pioneers, Catwoman Duoduo rolled up the paper, stuffed it into a bamboo tube, and tied the bamboo tube to the little bat with clues. Behind her legs and feet, Catwoman Duoduo gently patted the head of the little bat, and said: "Go, go back to Tiandou City and send this information back!" The little bat first spoke with people, nodded, spread its wings and flew high, and soon turned into a black spot and disappeared into the night sky. No worries about the future, Catwoman took a deep breath, driving the ten thousand-foot centipede stitched corpse underneath, and continued to stride toward the depths of the Star Dou Great Forest. The Star Dou Forest covers a wide area, only ten kilometers away from the periphery. It is true that most of the gatherings are soul beasts with ten or a hundred years of cultivation. Now I dont know what happened. Even soul beasts with a thousand years of cultivation are extremely common. The soul beast of the Wannian cultivation base can also be encountered by accident, but it is of the level of the 100,000-year fierce beast. Except for the ten thousand-foot centipede, Catwoman Duoduo never saw it again along the way. After all, half a year ago, the beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest suffered heavy losses. They were dead, remnant, and captured alive. Now whether there are more than twenty beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest, they are all one. Unknown. This is why, when Ma Hongjun and his party met the beast of Wan-foot Centipede in the outer area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest, they were so surprised, and even attracted the special attention of Catwoman Duoduo, who wanted to enter the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest. Find out the reason. The road conditions in the forest are extremely bad, and they are not suitable for human living and walking. There are shrubs and grasses that are more than half waist-length everywhere. There are countless flies and mosquitoes, full of poisonous mosquitoes, mice and ants, and all kinds of strange souls. beast. For example, before Ma Hongjun and his party, someone had to separate out, specially holding an engineer shovel in front to open the way, otherwise it would be difficult to even go, and from time to time to guard against the sudden emergence of spirit beasts from all directions. It is a great torment for the body and mind. But all this is not a problem for Catwoman Duoduo. A centipede with a body over a hundred meters sews a corpse to open the way, what bushes, bushes, thorny jungles, mosquitoes, mice and ants, just crush it! In addition, the unique large size of the centipede, and the strong aura that the catwoman Duoduo exudes intentionally or unintentionally, even if the soul beasts hiding around want to attack, you must weigh it in your heart before doing so. How many catties do you have, do you have this ability to survive under the hands of Catwoman Duoduo. Of course, the forest is big, and there are all kinds of birds. In addition to these smart soul beasts, there are naturally brainless soul beasts. When I saw the centipede, this 100,000-year-old beast, it was not only killed by Catwoman Duduo. , She was also made into a suture corpse by an evil method to serve as a mount, and her only sanity was washed away by anger a long time ago. As for the fate of this group of soul beasts? Just looking at the stitched corpses with long dragons behind Catwoman Duoduo is enough to know the fate of these soul beasts. This skill is the research experience of Catwoman Duoduo over the past few years. The ancestor of the blood race not only has the ability to transform vampires for the first time, but also has an excellent talent for blood skills, which can affect all creatures with blood. On this basis, Catwoman Duoduo derives the ability to stitch corpses, which can create an indefatigable and fearless army of stitched corpses. If there is no strong soul beast to stop Catwoman Duoduo, let her If the killing in the Star Dou Great Forest continues to expand, there is no need to wait for the arrival of the empire''s coalition army, she can form an army alone. Naturally, there are no invincible skills in this world, nor insoluble skills. The stitched corpse monsters created by Catwoman Duoduo have no IQ, just like a silk puppet, they can only fight with the flesh before they are alive, and cannot perform any soul abilities. This also caused that the stitched corpse army made by Catwoman Duoduo was just a group of cannon fodder. However, in the Star Dou Great Forest, for those soul beasts that have been at the bottom of the food chain for ten years or a hundred years, it has caused an overwhelming crush. "Yawn~" Catwoman Duoduo rubbed her sleepy eyes, watching the group of stitched corpses kill all soul beasts that dared to approach outside the Star Dou Great Forest, and said boredly: "I am about to leave the periphery of the Star Dou Great Forest and enter the inner periphery of the Star Dou Great Forest. There should be fierce beasts coming out to intercept me, right?" Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will be there. Not long after Catwoman Duoduos voice fell, she felt a sense of being peeped from a distance by a strong person, and there were more than one pair of such eyes, obviously more than one beast that was more than 100,000 years old had long been silent. Lurking not far from Catwoman Blossoming. "Oh? Are you finally willing to come out? I''m planning to find you and dig out the secrets of the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest from your mouth!" Catwoman''s eyes narrowed slightly under the mask of the blossoming stone ghost. Don''t look at her words lightly, UU reading , but in fact, her whole body is already tight. Her strength is equivalent to the level 95 Super Douluo, plus the abilities conferred by the stone ghost mask, and the skills developed over the years, make her always able to attack the beasts of the same level by surprise, but this does not mean that So, if she faced enemies several times her own at the same time, she would still be able to do her best and remain undefeated, unless Tang Chen and Tang Hao two demi-god powerhouses made the move, it was possible. "Meow!!" Under the night, in the reflection of the blood moon, a somewhat high-pitched and sharp sound rang, and the surrounding vegetation rustled, as if an invisible wind was blowing. "Murderish!" Catwoman''s eyes flickered, her eyes flickering around. In the next moment, a powerful aura of coercion has appeared in an instant, this coercion is full of sharpness with metal aura, and in a flash, it has been concealed from the catwoman''s blossoming eyes, and it is instantly accompanied by a figure quietly While appearing silently behind Catwoman Duoduo, a sharp claw pierced towards Catwoman Duoduo''s heart like a sickle drawn by death, trying to take her life! Chapter 934： Fierce Beast (4,000 words, 2 in 1) At the beginning of the moonlight, it was as thin as a plain cloth, and the murderous intent used a sharp needle, needle by needle to meticulously sew this long night of heart and snow. In this dark night, a fierce beast with a cultivation base of 150,000 years suddenly appeared behind Catwoman Duoduo. This is a tiger cat with a length of more than ten meters. A layer of emerald green light faintly appears on the surface of the hair on its dark body. A pair of blood-red eyes are filled with fierce and fierce might, fierce aura rushing towards his face, Within three meters of its body, there are faint blue-black halo fluctuations. Thanks to this layer of halo fluctuations, it can almost perfectly cover its breath, killing intent, and movement, so as to quietly. Close to the point where Catwoman is blossoming. It''s near! Closer! Seeing that his own claws were about to break through the heart of Catwoman Duo, a fierce expression flashed through the erect pupils of the tiger devil cat. This woman who dared to kill her companion 10,000-foot centipede and refine it into a suture corpse must die here! "laugh!" Catwoman Duoduo was very weak in mental power. She couldn''t detect the surprise attack behind her, and stood upright, letting Tiger Devil Cat''s claws pierce her heart. In an instant, a sharp claw pierced out of her chest, bringing out a shard of broken blood from the heart, and the cruel blood stained her clothes. "Success!" The Tiger Demon Cat was ecstatic in his heart. He didn''t expect that the human being in front of him had a strength comparable to that of a Super Douluo. In the end he was killed so easily by himself! However, at the next moment, the 150,000-year Tiger Demon Cat felt something wrong. Then, the blood-red eyes were filled with incredible colors, and the central black vertical pupil suddenly shrank into a needle-like shape, showing its inner heart. Extremely restless. why? Because it suddenly discovered that the human being in front of them was not dead! "how can that be!" All of a sudden, the tiger demon cat''s soul went wild. Logically speaking, whether it is a human being or a soul beast, if the heart is broken, it will die. This is an eternal law. unless The woman in front of me is not a person! Unfortunately, it was too late to react! However, I saw that the girl in red in front of her suddenly turned 180 in her neck, and the sound of the "click" made by the turning of the bones created a terrifying atmosphere in the quiet night, especially she did not need to turn around. Then, the limbs turned around automatically, and the moment the Tiger Demon Cat was hugged into her arms in a hug, when the Tiger Demon Cats cheeks were pressed against the cold body like a corpse, it was not as ambiguous as outsiders imagined, there was only one. A breath of death that suffocated the soul beast hit his face. "Meow!!!" The sharp screams of the 150,000-year-old beast, tiger, and demon cat, sounded again, but this time, there was a desperate and stern voice in their voice. Feeling the sense of sight of death, the tiger demon cat exploded its hair in an instant, and it really exploded. Each cat''s hair stood upside down like a hedgehog, and at the same time its exuberant breath burst out at the same time as the wedding. Explosive power. However, this can hardly pull the terrifying power of steel, but it can''t pull away Catwoman Dodo''s slender arms like iron hoops! "Cute little cat, where do you want to run?" The catwoman''s soft voice fell into the ears of the tiger demon cat, which was tantamount to a urging judge, so terrified that it almost freaked out. Suddenly raising his head, under the **** moonlight, the goblin mask from the world of JOJO is hideous and terrifying, and it also carries the strangeness of the other world, as if it can involve the soul of the creature. Immediately afterwards, Catwoman''s arms clasped the Tiger Devil Cat even more tightly, just like the tightening spell given to the Monkey King by Avalokitesvara, constantly squeezing the tiger devil cats living space, that kind of powerful force, even The body of the tiger demon cat was deformed by the squeezing, and the upper body and lower body gradually changed to the direction showing a 90 angle. The squeezing sound of bones and flesh and blood spreads in this quiet forest, and there is no oozing. It felt horrible. Even the other fierce beasts hiding in the surrounding area had never seen such a horrible scene of torture. They were all stunned for a while and forgot to rescue the tiger demon cat. "Crack!!!" With the last sound of bone fracture, the ten-meter-long Tiger Demon Cat was thrown on the ground by the catwoman Duo Duo like a broken doll. On that cat''s face, as if time had stagnated, the pain and despair of the Tiger Demon Cat''s unprecedented torture during his lifetime still remained. It was daunting and had nightmares at night. Catwoman Duoduo took a deep breath. On the ground, the tiger devil cat''s corpse was drawn with blood strands. It was the blood from the essence of the tiger devil cat''s body, which was absorbed into the body by the ancestor of the blood race, the catwoman Duoduo. Along with her absorption, the hole in her chest that was opened by the tiger demon cat''s fist-big hole, healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and there was no sign of injury at all. On the contrary, the tiger demon cat''s body did not have the support of blood. It shrivelled, like a corpse that had been air-dried for hundreds of days, as if it would be blown away by a gust of wind. "hiss!" "His! Hiss..." Seeing this scene, the fierce beast hiding in the surroundings suddenly took a breath. They have known fierce beasts, tigers, and demon cats for many years. It can be said that it is the ace killer in the dark night. With its high-intensity invisibility and invincible assassination skills, it is something many enemies would never want to encounter in their dreams. enemy. I originally thought that as soon as Tiger Demon Cat took action, this woman who tried to break into the Star Dou Great Forest and inquired about the Lords secrets would be destroyed here, but she never expected that the other party would be so unpredictable. Way to win. "Is she really human?" Seeing Catwoman Duo Duo recovering from her original wounds, this idea could not help but emerge in the minds of the fierce beasts present. They have also dealt with human powerhouses, and even saw from a distance the power of Yang Ming, the leader of the blasting gang, to destroy the sky and destroy the earth. Compared to the unreachable big man, this woman in red is in front of him. , But it seems even more terrifying, bringing them shock and intuition. But after the shock, these fierce beasts used their mental power to communicate with each other, and they all had a fierce killing intent in their eyes. Such a dangerous human, absolutely cannot let her step into the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest to expose the master''s plot! "Wow! Wow! Wow!" A gust of wind blows, the woods sway, and the fallen leaves shake off. A wolf-shaped soul beast that was more than 20 meters long came out with a "swish", watching Catwoman Duoduo with a vigilant gaze, making a low "woooo" sound in her mouth, as if she was demonstrating. It is medium-sized and well-proportioned, with slender limbs and toes, which is good for fast running. The head and palate are pointed, the face is long, the nose is prominent, and the ears are upright. The canine teeth and cracked teeth are well developed; the upper molars have obvious cusps, and the lower molars have a small cusp and heel cusps on the inner side: the crown diameter of the molars is greater than the height of the outer incisors. The hair is thick and long. The forefoot has 5 toes and the hindfoot has 4 toes; the claws are thick and blunt, slightly stretchable. The tail is hairy and more developed. The appearance is similar to that of dogs and jackals. The feet are long and thin, with slanted eyes, the upper jaw is long, the mouth is wide and curved, the ears are erect, the chest is slightly narrow, and the tail is straight and drooping between the hind legs. Whats more peculiar is that this two hundred thousand-year-old wolf-shaped beast is silvery white. Its hair is like metal, reflecting very strong light. Under the shining of moonlight, it looks like it will shine. Similar. This is an extremely rare silver wolf, and a silver wolf emperor with a cultivation base of 200,000 years! The silver wolf itself can be regarded as a metal attribute, but it is not an ordinary metal attribute. Quite difficult. It grows by eating Mithril. Just like a human spirit master needs to obtain a spirit ring to break through after reaching the bottleneck in cultivation. This silver wolf needs to eat a large amount of Mithril when the bottleneck is in order to make a breakthrough. It is said that the fur and bones of Silver Wolf are excellent materials for making Soul Guidance Device, and its flesh is also very delicious. Taking it has the magical effect of enhancing the physique of the Soul Guidance Device. The reason why the silver wolf is powerful is that it possesses the six element attributes of water, fire, earth, wind, light, and darkness, and can transform the power it releases into arbitrary attributes according to its will. That''s why it is particularly difficult to deal with. Few attributes can restrain it. Over ten thousand years, after becoming the Silver Wolf King, a rare evolutionary element attribute will be added. After one hundred thousand years, the cultivation base will get another one. It is conceivable that the silver wolf emperor in front of him has the background of strength. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" As a forest collapsed, the second fierce beast appeared in Catwoman Duo''s sight. You can see the look of this fierce beast clearly by setting its body shape. It is more than five meters in length and is extremely majestic. It is more than four meters high at the shoulders. It is strong and fierce, muscular, with very few sags, bowed and covered with erect mane . Even if it is resting, its appearance is fierce, and ordinary people will never approach it. The hair is maroon red, some of the tips are slightly black, the eyeballs are yellowish-brown, mainly triangular eyes, the ears are triangular, naturally drooping, and the ears are large and close to the front of the face. When closing the mouth, it looks like a package up and down. The feet are large and symmetrical, with hairs between the toes, from the top of the claws to the back of the dog''s legs, and the claws are tightly packed like tiger claws. Although the dog''s tail is provoked, it cannot be curled tightly, like a scimitar. It is also a bit like a lion, but it has three identical big heads, each with a diameter of more than one meter, and its terrifying canine teeth release a red golden luster. The three big heads roared at the same time, and within a radius of ten miles, all the spirit beasts squatted on the ground and dared not move a little. This fierce beast is more famous than the Silver Wolf Emperor in the Star Dou Great Forest. It is the Red King. The top ten fierce beasts ranked eighth. One of the kings of the Star Dou Great Forest. The body is the three-headed Red Demon Mastiff. Speaking of it, the Red King and the True Dragon clan are distant blood relatives, because it possesses part of the pure-blood true dragon bloodline, and its strength is as high as 300,000 years of cultivation, and its strength is extremely powerful. In addition to the Scarlet King and Silver Wolf King, there was a third fierce beast at the scene. Catwoman Duoduo turned her gaze and looked in one direction. About two hundred meters away, there was a fierce beast squatting on a thick branch. If it weren''t for Catwoman Duoduo who is more sensitive to blood, In this dark night, its really hard to find this beast in this big tree-lined forest, not to mention that there are branches covering it more than two hundred meters away, but catwoman Duo locked its position for the first time. But I saw that this fierce beast is a monkey-shaped soul beast, with large nostrils, upturned, thick lips, no cheek pouches, aquamarine hair color, long hair on the shoulders, tail and body length of 6 meters, The tail is 6 meters long. The limbs are long and have a clear division of labor, the joints are flexible and easy to use, the thumb can be held against the other four fingers, the hands have certain operating functions, the binoculars are similar to humans, they are long in front of the head, have a "double vision" function, and can be accurate Judgment distance is short, the upper and lower jaws are short, the brain cavity is large, the brain is developed, and the intelligence is high. Like the Silver Wolf race, this fierce beast also comes from the extremely rare soul beast race, the Bihai Spirit Ape. And this fierce beast with a cultivation base of 270,000 years is the patriarch of the Blue Sea Spirit Ape clan, referred to as the Monkey King. The Bihailing Ape is an ape-like soul beast that feeds on a highly poisonous Bilingguo. It has wood attribute ability, can even manipulate plants in a small area, and is good at poisonous attacks. It is a difficult soul beast. If you add the centipede and tiger demon cat that died before, the number of fierce beasts that appeared at the junction of the outer and inner surroundings of the Star Dou Great Forest at this time has reached as many as five. If it were changed to the past, it would be fine, but now that most of the beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest are either dead or captured alive during the last beast invasion, they can still take out five beasts to greet Catwoman Duoduo in one breath. There are more beasts in the depths of the uncertain forest. Maybe you can see the leopard in the depths of the forest. The background of the Star Dou Great Forest is really good. No wonder it has been standing for so many years and has not been developed on a large scale by humans. The silver wolf king, the scarlet king, and the monkey king, the three fierce beasts exuded a terrifying aura. After feeling the killing intent from them, the spirit beasts within ten miles around immediately fled here in a panic Don''t dare to approach here, for fear of being hit by the fish. The three fierce beasts looked at Catwoman Duo Duo with complicated gazes, with deep dread, the hatred of the death of their partners, and a trace of greed. You know, for the soul beast, the soul master is also a big supplement. The muscles and blood of the soul master are constantly infiltrated by the soul power, and the nutrients are far beyond the comparison of ordinary soul beasts. The more high-level soul beasts, the more interested they are in high-level soul masters. Even some spirit beasts can directly absorb the spirit power of the spirit master to strengthen themselves. Obviously, these three extraordinarily fierce beasts were obviously treating Catwoman Duoduo as a Super Douluo. "Unexpectedly, in order to prevent me from going to the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest, so many fierce beasts would come to intercept me." Under the mask of the stone ghost, Catwoman Duoduo''s voice is soft and soft, but with a bit of coldness, she continued: "It seems that there are hidden secrets in the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest. The more you stop me, the more I have to go in to find out, and find out!" As soon as the voice fell, the cold wind was bleak, and a killing intent filled the world. Chapter 935： Fierce battle (four thousand characters, 2 in 1) At night, the full blood moon of the Star Dou Forest illuminates the earth, sprinkled with a thin layer of frost, the quiet spring night, the moonlight seems to be very cold, slantingly whispering to the murky image of the crooked shadow, strolling in the forest , Stepping on the hazy moonlight, the road through the thorns, the ground is wet, mixed with blood and frost melted water, the ground is soft as if it is about to sink. The catwoman''s eyes were cold, and she burst out with a murderous aura. Those eyes were calm like a lake, but she felt that a bloodthirsty demon lurking in the lake was about to swallow her. She slowly turned her head, the afterglow of the **** moon shone on her eyes, exuding bloodthirsty desire. The killing intent roared frantically, hitting the spirits of the three fierce beasts of the Red King, the Silver Wolf King, and the Monkey King, as cold as needles. But these three fierce beasts stayed still, like a dead old wood swept down by the cold wind, standing straight in the killing intent, without the slightest intention of retreating. On the contrary, they did not show their weakness as a fierce beast. , The violent aura penetrated into Catwoman Duodus killing intent, trance, as if the snow drifted all over the sky and frozen ice for thousands of miles, the freezing cold wind roared north and south, the soul beast that had not escaped within a radius of ten miles curled its head, shiver Shaking, it was actually like a popsicle under the influence of such an imposing competition, not dare to move. Catwoman Duoduo originally thought that among the three fierce beasts, the Red King and the Silver Wolf King should take the lead, but unexpectedly, it was the Monkey King who broke the deadlock first. But I saw that the aquamarine figure was jumping at high speed. It came directly from the tree. Every time it stepped on the treetop, the aquamarine light on its body became stronger, as if something terrible was brewing. Soul skills, the distance of more than two hundred meters is fleeting. Getting closer, Catwoman Duoduo saw the appearance of this monkey king from the blue sea ape. He was about six meters tall and very strong. Under the turquoise hair, he could see it. The huge body is full of power. Its eyes are dark green with a fierce glow. Two large fangs protruded beyond the lips. As the body becomes stronger and stronger, its abdomen seems to be constantly swelling. In the dark green eyes of the Monkey King, the sharp color flickered, suddenly opened his blood basin, sharp fangs, long scarlet tongue, smooth and gloomy mouth, and a large green mist suddenly spit out from the deep throat. "Soul Skill! Bi Ling Poison Mist!" The natural wood properties of the Monkey King give this green mist the ability to continue to grow. The mist that rolls out like a wave, like its own aura, spreads its teeth and claws in mid-air, while constantly spreading in the air. Coming out, fan-shaped towards the catwoman in front of her, trying to poison her alive! Obviously, the previous scene where the fierce beast Tiger Demon Cat pierced Catwoman Duo Duo but failed to kill her deeply hurt the sensitive nerves of these three fierce beasts. Through the attack of the Monkey King, he wanted to find a kind of A way to kill Catwoman Blossoming. The mist itself is composed of fine particles, which are divided into smoke and water mist. No matter how strong this monkey king''s own toxin is, the poisonous gas it sprays from the body naturally carries its own moisture. In other words, it belongs to the category of water mist, which has strong diffusivity, dependence, and permeability. However, in the face of the surge of poisonous rushing in front of him, under the mask of the stone ghost, the pretty face of Catwoman Duoduo showed a different color. "Use poison mist on the ancestor of the blood race?" I have to say that this is really a whimsical idea. Vampires have a long lifespan and are as strong as a small strength. Even if their heads are broken and their hearts are broken, as long as they have abundant blood supplements, they can regain full blood vigorously, except for restrained martial arts and souls such as light attributes and fire attributes. In addition to skills, even if it is highly poisonous, vampires don''t need to worry, let alone the ancestor of the blood family? When talking about whose poison is more severe, Catwoman Duoduo can confidently pat her chest to make sure that if she asks herself second, no one dares to rank first, even if it is Poison Douluo Dugubo, because in Catwoman Duo Duo had a more severe poison flowing in her body. It was the immortal curse bestowed on her by the stone ghost mask, and it was also a poison that could not be eliminated by ordinary methods. It was also because of this principle that the next moment the Scarlet King, Silver Wolf King, and Monkey King saw with horror that Catwoman Duoduo actually opened her chest, letting the poisonous mist covering a wide area drown her figure. "This" Akao''s three heads were slanted, and his six eyes looked at each other. I don''t know why, there is a feeling of anxiety in the red king''s heart suddenly, this feeling is so strong, even if its cultivation base reaches 300,000 years, it still feels a little apprehensive. At this moment, a beautiful shadow disappeared in a flash from the poisonous mist. The speed of Catwoman''s blossoming is so fast, and it is covered by a thick, invisible poisonous mist, so that neither the Red King nor the Silver Wolf King noticed it. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Catwoman suddenly narrowed her distance with the Monkey King. "!!!" The Monkey King opened his eyes in horror and looked at the shadow that broke through the poisonous mist and bullied him less than five meters in front of him. Obviously, he never expected that the other party would not fear its poison. Take advantage of his illness, kill him! Dont forget, Catwoman Duoduo is also a spirit master under the stone ghost mask bestowed by Yang Ming. The martial spirit is a cat-like martial spirit. At this time, under the martial spirit possession, under the stone ghost mask. Slender cat whiskers appeared on both sides of her pretty face, and her eyes suddenly became sharp. At the same time, her slender arms crossed her chest, and ten fingertips ejected sharp and sharp claws. It was soaked with blood-colored light, and it was obviously attached to the power of the ancestor of the blood race. "Swipe! Swipe! Swipe! Swipe!" Catwoman waved her claws repeatedly, and in just a few seconds, she waved thousands of sharp claws in one breath. The airtight she waved in front of her turned this place into a **** of sharp claws. The degree of concentration even made people mistakenly think that even oxygen was repelled out. However, the Monkey King is also worthy of being a beast that dominates one side. His own strength is quite good. It is in the face of such a crisis and not chaotic. The green hair emits a faint brilliance, and the catwoman has all the things that fall on it. Most of the attacks were unloaded by the tenacity of two or two strokes, and they bounced to the sides of the body, shooting out potholes of different depths in the open space, but the remaining strength of Catwoman''s attack was also real. Strong, claw marks appeared on the surface of the monkey king''s skin, and while his body involuntarily backed up again and again, he constantly vomited blood. There were a few internal organs fragments in the blood, which obviously suffered no small damage. "Squeaky! Squeaky! Squeaky!" The Monkey King was incapacitated and furious, and suddenly raised his right hand, tore off the blood-stained monkey hair from his body, and threw it to the ground. In an instant, the filthy blood water was like sulfuric acid with a very high concentration, corroding thick smoke out of the monkey hair. If it hadn''t been torn off decisively just now, it might be that even the flesh of the belt was corroded into holes. The angry eyes of the Monkey King looked directly at Catwoman Duo Duo, and the blue light on her body suddenly became stronger. The Blue Sea Spiritual Ape was born with wood attributes. The Monkey King is even more of a leader among the Blue Sea Spiritual Apes. Under its control, on the ground, large shrubs centered on the Monkey King suddenly burst out with a strong blue light. The blue light like a sharp sword spread out like waves, rushing more than 20 meters high. It even covers a range of nearly 500 meters. "Soul skills! Biling angry waves!" As the monkey king roared in his heart, wild bushes rose to the sky, densely dense, covering the sky. This seemingly ordinary bush, under the instillation of the Monkey King''s spirit power, has broken away from the ordinary concept and turned into an extremely sharp weapon. And when the Monkey King launched an attack on Catwoman Duoduo, Chi King and Silver Wolf Emperor did not intend to continue watching the show, resolutely divided the left and right sides, and carried out a general attack on Catwoman Duoduo! "Roar! Roar! Roar!" A low roar came out from the three big heads of Akagi at the same time, and a strong dark red light also erupted from his body. Its three big heads seemed to swell up in a circle, and there was a smell of a sea of ??corpse mountains and blood that went straight to the catwoman and pounced on her face. The three big heads of the Scarlet King roared frantically, and black lines appeared on the dark red hair, like a volcanic eruption, trying to open the blood basin and kill Catwoman Duo. Compared with the massive offensives of Monkey King and Akamaru, Silver Wolf King seems to be much more low-key. His figure quickly shuttles through the dense forest, quickly narrowing the distance between Catwoman Duodu, and falling into its attack range. When it was inside, the hair on its whole body suddenly shone brightly, and one mouth spewed out a ball of silver light toward this side. The silver ball of light did not make a sound in the air, and even Catwoman Duo Duo didn''t notice it at first. Even if there is a spirit master with strong spiritual power here, the spiritual power can''t catch the slightest trace, and the silver light suddenly changes. It turned into a huge fireball with a diameter of ten meters and hit it fiercely. Dealing with three fierce beasts at the same time, and they are all fierce beasts equivalent to Super Douluo. She is not the owner Yang Ming. She can raise her hand to suppress the three fierce beasts. The reason why she could easily kill the centipede and the tiger demon cat before is all relying on the advantage of information asymmetry. Unique ability to win, but in frontal combat, her ability is quite a disadvantage. All kinds of thoughts flashed in her mind, and Catwoman Duoduo soon became concerned. Under her control, the centipede, which was refined into a sutured corpse monster, relied on a 100-meter-long body, suddenly straddling the front, and twisting the huge body like a python to protect the catwoman. In the center, incidentally, it can block the attacks from the Red King and the Silver Wolf King on the left and right wings. "Zzizi! Zizizi! Zizizi!" As soon as the monkey king Biling''s poisonous fog came into contact with the body of the ten thousand-foot centipede that far exceeded the defensive power of the steel plate, it suddenly made a series of embarrassing piercing noises, corroding pits and pits on its surface. "boom!" The silver wolf emperors huge fireball approached immediately, and the poisonous mist directly torn apart by the bursting flames directly burned a large hole in the body of the centipede. The two sides of the hole were bloody, and a foul smell was emitted from the burning fireworks The taste of barbecue. The Silver Wolf Emperor ignored the smell, and went straight in through the leak. On the other side, the Scarlet King opened his mouth wide, his sharp fangs pierced into the Centipede, and with an extremely rough and wild monster, he tore the leather armor, flesh and bones of the Centipede to pieces. , In the midst of a rain of blood that was enough to make a mosaic, it froze to bite a hole in a very short period of time, and got in through the hole. The centipede twists up to a height of tens of meters, and the interior is layered on top of each other, like a secluded passage. However, under the violent demolition of the two fierce beasts, the Scarlet King and the Silver Wolf King, who did not emphasize martial ethics, they just let them open a channel to the center. However, when they worked so hard to shuttle through the passage of blood and flesh and came to the center, they suddenly discovered that there was a figure of Catwoman blossoming inside? As soon as they saw a clearing inside, the heads of the Scarlet King and the Silver Wolf King went blank. Then, there was a scream from the monkey king before he died, and the Red King and the Silver Wolf King suddenly understood. "We got it!" The Chi King and the Silver Wolf King looked at each other, and they could see a trace of anxiety in each other''s eyes. If it is three-to-one, they still have enough confidence to crush Catwoman Duoduo, but once they lose the Monkey King and become two-to-one, with the unpredictable ability of the ancestors of the blood race, it is even more difficult for them to win. ! Thinking of this, the hearts of the Red King and the Silver Wolf King were filled with regret. Although they have reached the level of fierce beasts, they already possess wisdom no less than that of humans, but they are still beasts. When they were fighting just now, they performed instinctively without using their brains. For this reason, they were caught by cats. Female Duo Duo made a little trick, let them fall into a predicament. The Chi King and the Silver Wolf King turned around and planned to return to www.novelhall.com~ However, outside of the body of the entangled centipede, Catwoman Duoduo had just cut the monkey king with her hand, and the jade hand was taken out of the monkey kings chest. Bringing out a touch of blood, the blood was built on the stone ghost mask, and then absorbed by the stone ghost mask, silently enhancing Catwoman Duo Duo''s strength. Perceiving that the Scarlet King and the Silver Wolf King wanted to come out, under the mask of the stone ghost, the corners of Catwoman''s mouth evoked a faintly sneer smile. Based on the control of the blood ancestors of the blood family, the catwoman Duoduo commanded the lifeless blood in the centipede to speed up the flow, and then presented a strange riot in the body. "Soul skills! Corpse explosion!" With a slightly cold voice from under the stone ghost mask, the catwoman''s soul power burst out, pulling out the blood of the riot in the centipede, and venting it out in a way of dam flooding. "Boom!!!" A deafening roar cut through the silence of the night, spreading far and far away under the shadow of the blood moon, even in the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest, you could vaguely hear this roar like summer thunder. Chapter 936： burst! (Four thousand words, 2 in 1) oom--! ! Catwoman Duoduo detonated a centipede with a body over a hundred meters with her soul skill corpse explosion. A powerful explosion burst into the sky, causing violent riots around the Star Dou Forest. The stern roar exploded from the group of soul beasts deep in the forest, apparently worrying about the red king, monkey king, and silver wolf king''s encounters. There were also large fragments of gravel and gravel flying around like exploded centipede fragments. . Immediately afterwards, the forests teetered and groaned weakly. The towering trees over a hundred years old are like dying life, as if in the next second, they will crash. "Boom!!!" With a loud noise, the remaining blood of the Centipede was once again used by Catwoman Duodu, and once again performed the soul skill, the corpse explosion, centered on the place where the Centipede originally stayed, a fiery wave rushed out, accompanied by earth-shattering The loud noise, billowing smoke, like a dust storm overwhelming the sky, rises into the sky, accompanied by scarlet flames blooming enchantingly, like blossoming enchanting and gorgeous flowers from the other shore, contending for beauty. The violent explosion sounded endlessly, and the trees collapsed one after another, and the red blood spattered everywhere, like a red rose in full bloom, fascinating and dazzling. The strong smell of blood spread all over, spreading half of the sky, gradually fading from layer to layer, until it turned pale red. There is a soft, transparent, clear, damp air floating in the sky. Witnessing all this, as the culprit of the explosion, Catwoman Duoduo was not as happy and excited as outsiders imagined, but she glanced around vigilantly. She didn''t believe that the dignified Red King and Silver Wolf King would be killed so easily in the explosion. Although the power is strong, it is not enough to kill two top fierce beasts that have been cultivated for more than 200,000 years. At most, it is just a serious injury. They are nothing more. Sure enough, Catwoman''s Duo Duo was right. A wolf shadow twisted out of the darkness that was not reflected by the afterburning flames of the explosion. It looked like a black shadow snake twisted in the dark, crooked and twisted, almost invisible to the silver wolf king, but this In fact, it is one of the unique skills of the Silver Wolf clan. The reason why the silver wolf is powerful is that it possesses the six element attributes of water, fire, earth, wind, light, and darkness, and can transform the power it releases into arbitrary attributes according to its will. That''s why it is particularly difficult to deal with. Few attributes can restrain it. Over ten thousand years, after becoming the Silver Wolf King, a rare evolutionary element attribute will be added. After one hundred thousand years, the cultivation base will get another one. It is with such unique ability that Silver Wolf Emperor is an extremely rare soul beast species. The shadow of the incarnation bullied silently to a short distance behind Catwoman Duoduo, the Silver Wolf Emperor appeared, opening his blood basin, and violent spirit power fluctuations appeared unconcealable on it, wrapped in a ball of silver light. With the silver wolf emperor spitting out annoyed and angry, under the excellent control of the elemental power by the silver wolf clan, this ball of light suddenly deformed in midair, turning into a sword of judgment full of holy light. . Obviously, under the temptation to die one after another by the centipede, the tiger demon cat, and the monkey king, the Silver Wolf Emperor has already figured out the weakness of the woman in front of him who can not die even if the heart is broken. The light attribute is the nemesis of the ancestors of the blood race! As expected by the Silver Wolf Emperor, when the sword of judgement full of Holy Light appeared, Duo Duo, the calm and composed catwoman, showed an insignificant fear of fear, and ordinary people could not perceive this, but for For the silver wolf emperor, who has always been sensitive to senses, he still noticed this from the slightly shaking shoulders of the catwoman. Facing the sword of light ruling that completely restrained herself, Catwoman Duo Duo''s reaction was extremely simple. Retire! Burst back! During the extremely fast retreat, Catwoman took a glance at the Silver Wolf Emperor from the corner of her eyes, but saw it grinning at the corner of her mouth, showing a full of mockery. Under the stone ghost mask, Catwoman''s expression shifted slightly. Suddenly, a bad wind rushed from behind, Catwoman Duo Duo''s heart sank. Don''t even think about it, she must have escaped from the aftermath of the explosion and immediately followed by the lurking Red King, who finally caught this Golden opportunity! The limbs are running fast on the ground. Because of the speed, only a series of phantoms can be seen. The three heads of the red king are high, and the faces of the gray-headed mastiff are full of ecstasy of success in revenge and hatred. The heads opened their mouths in the blood basin together, and along with the lines on the surface of the skin, the lines on the surface of the skin bloomed, and the evil voices and airways: "Soul skills! Slaughter!" The biting sharp teeth suddenly bit down, and even the space faintly fluctuates, it seems that it is difficult to withstand the force of this moment of biting. There are evil wolves before, and fierce mastiffs behind! Faced with such a seemingly mortal crisis, Tie Ran would be at a loss if she changed to Duo Duo, the catwoman who was still at the Tiandou City auction house a few years ago. Years of ups and downs, and even took the initiative to participate in the actions of the forces of the Spirit Hall of the Qing paid in the Heaven Dou Empire. The bishop of the branch hall of the Spirit Hall, who was killed by himself, did not know how many people were. Yang Ming was open alone, and he was extremely indifferent to the enemy. Even if he felt the bad wind rushing to his neck behind him at this time, he still couldn''t shake Catwoman Duo Duo''s heart. Catwoman Duoduo is like a ruthless killer, suddenly raising her right arm, and at the moment of turning sideways, at the expense of her right arm, the three heads of Akagi were caught. "Crack!" In the midst of a horrifying fracture, Catwoman Duoduo''s slender arm was eaten by the Akagi in an extremely wild way. The **** scene is enough to scare anyone who is not timid and weak in mind to death. A big risk, even the heartache of a broken arm, is simply not something ordinary people can resist. But in the face of the pain of losing her arm, Catwoman Duo Duo is like an irrelevant person, not even frowning. While using the power of the ancestor of the blood race, the wound of the broken arm was squirming, temporarily sealing the wound to avoid excessive bleeding and causing fatigue and fainting. At the same time, the catwoman''s spirit power surged, and there was a cold, piercing voice under the stone ghost mask. . "Soul skills! Blood burst!" This blood explosion is similar to the corpse explosion just now, but there are also differences. The corpse explosion uses the corpse as a medium to form a powerful explosion, but the blood explosion uses the catwoman''s body as a medium to form an explosion. . There is no doubt that the medium Catwoman Duoduo borrows is the right arm that is constantly being bitten by the red king in his mouth! "boom!!!" What catches the eye is a scene like fireworks, red, white and yellow in various brilliant colors exploding in the flames, forming a blooming flower. Where did Chi King think that he tried his best to hide in the dark, taking advantage of Catwoman Duo Duos sneak attack when the new force was not born, and finally chewed off one of the opponents right arm, which would actually become his own life-threatening The cable! Amid a weak wailing, two of the three heads of the Red King were splashed with flesh and blood on the spot, and they were directly killed by a violent headshot. Only the head in the middle, perhaps the toughest bone, or perhaps it was gnawed. The arm has the least flesh, so that the injury is the least, it just looks a little muddy face. The last remaining head of King Chi felt a little dizzy and shook his head. The leak in the room happened to rain in the night, and at this moment, it had a glimpse from the corner of its eyes, and a red shirt dangled in its gaze. It turned out that it was Catwoman Duodu who jumped and turned in mid-air to evade from Silver Wolf. At the same time as the emperor''s ultimate move, he turned over and jumped behind the red king. Immediately afterwards, the murderous intent was exposed! Catwoman''s only remaining arm sticks out, and the five fingers are as sparkling as jade, but like the sharpest knife, the most tricky snake, fierce, vicious, and simply pierced into the heart of the red king from behind. , Five fingers squeezed the big heart of the fist fiercely, as the sharpness in her beautiful eyes was fleeting, she grabbed it hard! "boom!" In the mosaic-like picture, the King Scarlet cried out, his huge body collapsed like gold and jade, and the expression in the remaining head and eyes lost the old look, and gradually dimmed and became dead gray. One piece, obviously dead, can''t die anymore! If your heart bursts, you will die! Even if the Chi King is a well-known powerhouse among the top ten fierce beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest, there are still no exceptions! "Red King!" The death of the partner touched the sensitive heart of the Silver Wolf Emperor. Seeing Catwoman Duoduo using the power of the ancestor of the blood clan, drawing blood from the corpse of the Scarlet King, and reshaping the right arm that was bitten off by the Scarlet King, the Silver Wolf King suddenly felt a tingling scalp. "Monster! This is definitely not a human being, but a total monster!" The eyes of the silver wolf emperor''s pair of wolf pupils trembled, showing the extreme unrest in his heart. "I must return to the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest and report this to the Lord. Yes, I am not running away, I am retreating strategically!" All kinds of thoughts flashed in his mind, comforting its proud heart that was destroyed by catwoman''s fierce performance. The Silver Wolf Emperor turned around without hesitation, stepped away from his limbs, and ran into the depths of the Star Dou Forest. go with. "Ok?" Catwoman Duoduo tilted her head, seeing the Silver Wolf Emperor finish her outfit, she was about to run away, where would she please her. The leftovers should be brave enough to chase the poor, and they should not be known as the overlord! Without the mount of the Centipede, it is not an easy task to catch the Silver Wolf Emperor in the extremely complex terrain and terrain like a thousand-year-old maze in the Star Dou Forest. Fortunately, as the ancestor of the blood family, for Catwoman Duoduo It wasn''t a problem, but I saw her melt into a pool of blood. The blood seemed to have spirituality, and it quickly shuttled past the ground between the bushes and grass. If it is an extremely sensitive snake, its speed is no less than that of silver, which has always been good at agility. The wolf king, even went so far. The Silver Wolf Emperor occasionally glanced behind him, did not see the figure of Catwoman Duo Duo following up, and said in his heart: "That woman killed the Tiger Demon Cat, the Monkey King, and the Scarlet King in a short period of time. I am afraid that the soul power consumed is not small, and the other party''s injuries are not light. Maybe she hid somewhere and licked the wound? " I dont know why, but the Silver Wolf Emperor always feels a deep anxiety in his heart, as if a catastrophe is imminent. This feeling can be felt before he takes action against Catwoman Duoduo. This makes the Silver Wolf Emperor feel The optimistic heart is once again cast a shadow that cannot be removed. "Hhoo! Hhoo! Hoop! Hoop!" The soul beasts in a radius of ten miles are afraid of being affected by the battle, running and hiding, and the surroundings are very quiet. Except for unknown insects playing music in the dark, only the Silver Wolf Emperor is left to rub against the surrounding bushes when he is on his way. the sound of. It left the outer periphery of the Star Dou Great Forest all the way, and jumped straight into the inner circumference of the Star Dou Great Forest. Since the last time the tide of beasts hit the Tiandou Empire, most of the fierce beasts died and were captured alive. The Silver Wolf Emperor and the Scarlet King were the few survivors who were sent to the outer area to stop Catwoman Duo Duo. The footsteps, so that the inner circumference of the Star Dou Great Forest where the fierce beast should have appeared, it seems that there is a shortage of talents, and no fierce beast can be seen. Perhaps only after reaching the core area can you see the trace of the beast again. almost! It''s almost at the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest! Seeing the end point getting closer and closer to him, even if it is as cunning as the silver wolf king, there is a trace of relaxation at this time. This relaxation is not a big deal in weekdays, but it can be placed in the perilous Star Dou Forest. , Especially when Catwoman Dodo is secretly pursued, this situation will continue to magnify, so that even it uses mental power to explore the network around 20 meters around the body also appeared so. A moment of stagnation. "laugh!" Focusing on this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, the blood of the catwoman incarnation blossomed out of the waist-length bushes, just like an experienced hunter who had spotted the time, attacked quickly and ruthlessly, aiming at the softest silver wolf emperor. In the abdomen, he made a desperate move! The thorn spear made of blood, from bottom to top, easily pierced the soft belly of the silver wolf king. As soon as it was pierced into the opponent''s body, the thorn spear was clustered with thorns, and the sharp and sharp thorns were like cancer cells in the silver wolf king. It spread out, spread out densely, disturbed its internal organs, chopped off its limbs and meridians, broke its muscles, and finally broke through its back, the silver wolf emperor''s body was already full of arrogance. Kong, a large amount of blood was sucked in by the thorn spear, and then transferred to the body of the catwoman Duo Duo on the other side of the thorn spear, recovering the injuries and lost spirit power she had suffered in the battle. "boom!" The shriveled corpse-like Silver Wolf Emperor fell to the ground decadently, and the frightened and unbelievable color of his dying eyes was still stagnating in those godless eyes. Obviously, he did not expect that on this last journey, it was magnificent. The emperor of the Silver Wolf clan would actually bid farewell to the world in such a miserable way, and died in the hands of Catwoman Duo Duo. Chapter 937： Acquaintances, Strangers (4,000 words, 2 in 1) The Star Dou Forest is one of the three most famous settlements of soul beasts in the Douluo Continent. The area is huge. Almost the same area as the Barak Kingdom, spanning the borders of the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire, of which two-fifths of the land area is in the Heaven Dou Empire. The other three-fifths are in the Xingluo Empire, which is a huge virgin forest with complex terrain. There are wetlands, swamps and so on. The soul beast there is also extremely terrifying, the closer it is to the center of the forest, the stronger the soul beast. There are even 100,000-year-old soul beasts inside. Any soul master, as long as he has enough strength and good luck, can find the most suitable soul ring in it. Located just south of the Tiandou Empire. The forest straddles the two empires. Due to the large number of soul beasts here, this is also the most unclear place on the border between the two countries. From the map, most of the Star Dou Forest is in the territory of the Star Luo Empire. Of course, the Heaven Dou Empire had never admitted this. After throwing away the dead Silver Wolf Queen, Catwoman walked along the path to the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest. Standing on the rock on the top of the mountain, she looked back at the road when she came, and saw that the roadside was covered with tall towers. Pine, this dense tower of pine is like a huge open umbrella. Among the overlapping branches, there are spots of fine moon shadows downstairs, and his eyes turn to the distance. The distant wetlands and swamps are shrouded in clouds and mist, which makes people feel mysterious. Unpredictable. After picking up the inexplicable mood, Catwoman walked into the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest. A variety of ancient and strange trees came into view. It was dizzying to catch the towering trees, some of the trunks and the aerial roots from the branches. From mid-air to the ground, it gradually becomes thicker and becomes the pillar root supporting the canopy, forming a peculiar landscape of single trees and forests; some aerial roots are entangled with other trees, the longer and thicker, the longer and wider, and finally Connected, hang the attached trees, forming a unique strangulation phenomenon. The ground roots criss-crossed like a dragon, and the "air garden" with more than 20 kinds of plants such as ferns, lichens, moss, orchids, etc., is also a unique landscape of the woods, which is breathtaking. At this time, the night was dark, the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest was quiet, and even the sounds of insects and birds were very rare. Catwoman Duoduo did not relax her vigilance, nor did she become proud or complacent because she killed the beasts that were more than a hundred thousand years old. Thanks to her caution, she just stepped into the core circle of the Star Dou Great Forest. , He realized that he was being stared at by the fierce beast hiding in the dark. "Come out, you have been discovered by me." Under the stone ghost mask, there was a cold voice. The sound drifted away like the wind, but no response was received. The fierce beasts lying in the dark didn''t seem to believe that Catwoman Duo Duo found them and decided to go back and forth. "Humph!" Along with a cold snort came from under the stone ghost mask, a spear of thorns made of blood was thrown from Catwoman Blossoming''s hand, and it shot out somewhere in the forest. "Trusty rusty! rusty rusty! rusty rusty!" Amidst the swaying sounds of trees and shrubs, amidst the falling curtain of dead branches and fallen leaves, a huge monster jumped out from the hiding place, avoiding the fierce blow of Catwoman. This is a spider-shaped fierce beast, and it is also a frightening human-faced spider in the Star Dou Great Forest. It has a 170,000-year-old cultivation base. It should be called the Human-faced Spider King. The human face spider emperor is 20 meters long, with a head, chest and abdomen. There are 8 monoculars on the front of the cephalothorax, arranged in 2 rows. There is a large chest plate on the ventral surface, and the lower lip is located between the two frontal lobes in front of the chest plate. The abdomen is not segmented, and the abdominal stalk evolved from the first abdominal segment. The abdomen is mostly oval with a strange shape. The abdomen ventral spinner evolved from appendages. There are 8 spinners located slightly forward; there are many spinning tubes on the spinners with various silk glands inside, and the spinning tubes spin out silk. The sensory organs include eyes, various sensory hairs, ear hairs, piano-shaped organs and tarsal organs. There was a hideous face on his back, which looked ghostly and terrifying under the whirling **** moon. The human face spider emperor is surrounded by a chitin exoskeleton, and the body is clearly divided into a head, chest and abdomen. The two are often connected by a thin stalk from the first abdominal segment of the abdomen, without tail segment or tail whip. The spider has no compound eyes. There are 6 pairs of appendages on the head and chest. The first and second pairs belong to the appendages on the head. The first pair is chelated, mostly with two segments. The swelling part of the base is mostly chelated, and the tapered part of the end is chelated teeth. , The teeth are tubular, and there are venom glands in the chelate joints or the head and chest, and the venom secreted by them is derived from this. The second pair of appendages are called toe whiskers, which are shaped like walking feet, but only have 6 segments. The base segment forms a jaw-like protrusion near the mouth, which can help feeding. The foot whiskers are specialized reproductive auxiliary organs with sperm storage and transmission. The fine structure is called the palpable organ. The third to sixth pairs of appendages are walking feet, composed of 7 segments, with claws at the ends and a clump of bristles under the claws, so they are suitable for crawling on smooth objects. The mouthparts of the human face spider king are composed of chelating limbs, palatal stalk segments, upper lip, and lower lip. It has the functions of poisoning, capturing, crushing food, and sucking juice. When the human-faced spider king jumped out, he crawled on the open space 100 meters away from Catwoman Blossoming, with eight long legs curled up around the body, and the whole body carapace was a weird dark golden color. If you dont look closely, you will think its black. Yes, there is no line coming out, lying on the ground is not obvious in the middle of the night. Moreover, in the short time it landed, it was convenient to use the spinning machine under the abdomen to weave more than ten large black nets around the body. Each large net was about five meters long and four meters wide, densely covered in the surrounding dense forest. However, these spider webs not only have strong resilience to resist violent demolition, but also have a strong adhesion function. If they are accidentally stuck on them, it will be difficult to break free for a while. After fiddling with these, consciously he was in a safe range, and the two rows of eight eyes of the Human Face Spider King turned to stare at Catwoman Duoduo, and uttered: "Human, I smelled the scent of the old guys like the Scarlet King and the Silver Wolf King from your body. How did you break through their blockades and sneak in here?" While talking, the human-faced spider emperor secretly guarded himself, and even secretly opened a gap in his mouthparts. When he saw something bad, he immediately spit out venom. However, it did not feel that the Scarlet King and the Silver Wolf King had been killed in the hands of Catwoman Duoduo, apparently very confident in the strength of these old partners. Catwoman Duoduo tilted her head, and a cold voice came from under the stone ghost mask: "Are you talking about the red dog mastiff, the blue monkey, and the white wolf? Oh, they have been killed by me, and now the corpses are probably cold." When Catwoman Dodo talked about this, she spoke very lightly, just like saying hello to the neighbors and answering the simple question of "have you eaten", so that the Human Face Spider King thought that her auditory system several times Is there something wrong, otherwise, how could you hear such a ridiculous answer? "Humans, lying is not a good thing, and it''s still such a lie that can be broken with a single poke, do you think I''m a fool?" The Human Face Spider King was a little angry. As its voice fell, the human face on its back turned out to look like a mask of pain, and a pair of evil eyes stared at Catwoman Duoduo, as if they didn''t agree with each other, and they were about to go to war. The pale face, stern face, and pale eyes are enough to make any timid person feel a chill from the bottom of his heart. This is not only a change in appearance, but also a deeply hidden mental attack by the Human Face Spider Sovereign, just like an assassin in the dark flying abruptly and shooting a dagger, cruel and poisonous! It''s just that, the next moment, something terrifying happened to the creepy spider king! But I saw that the human being stepped on the foot, and the figure twisted left and right, like a soft creature without bone cones, in a very distorted, even visually striking way, from the gaps in the cobwebs densely in front of it. Shuttle past, and in the next blink of an eye, it seemed to shrink into an inch, and came to it abruptly. The Human Face Spider King was shocked, and the eight small blue eyes released a cold and surprised light. But it is also worthy of being a fierce beast of 170,000 years of cultivation. Since it is the gatekeeper to enter the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest, its strength is naturally good. When this sudden situation occurs, the venom that has been prepared is accompanied by it. With a move of his mouth, he spit out along with the large black spider silk. These black spider silks are not ordinary spider silks, but spider silks that contain dark attributes. In addition to having strong viscosity and toughness, they also contain strong corrosiveness. They are matched with those that have been prepared. Venom, if you change to someone else, you might suffer a big loss if you are caught off guard. However, at the next moment. Catwoman Duoduo turned into a pool of blood, calmly avoiding the attack from the human face Spider King in mid-air. Immediately afterwards, she shot out from bottom to top, that seemingly petite and exquisite jade fist slammed into the soft abdomen of the human-faced spider emperor, and the fist was actually wrapped in ten thousand pounds of force, easily. The human-faced spider emperor who weighs more than one ton and is far larger than his body is lifted off. Take advantage of his illness, kill him! Catwoman stepped on her feet, and jumped up like a big Peng spread her wings. At this moment, the Human Face Spider Sovereign obviously felt a breath of death rushing toward his face. The huge body was in the air without any clumsiness. Instead, it reversed extremely dexterously, with steel on both sides of the body like iron bones. All of his eight spider spears were placed in front of him, crossing each other. It is undeniable that as a 170,000-year-old cultivation base, it is extremely keen in judging crises, but Catwoman Duoduos attack is even more weird. Seeing the human face Spider King is ready, Catwoman Duo Duo temporarily changed his skills, and stopped in midair. At the same time, ten fingertips shot out hair-like bloodshots, which penetrated into the human-faced spider emperor''s body at an extremely tricky angle. Relying on the blood control of the ancestor of the blood family, in the next moment, the human face spider king''s complexion changed slightly, and his body involuntarily landed on the ground, allowing the catwoman to step on its head. Like a marionette, he controlled the Human Face Spider King to act as his mount. Catwoman Duoduo controlled it to walk deep into the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest. As she walked, she asked: "What are you fierce beasts playing secretly, making it so mysterious?" The Human Face Spider Sovereign kept silent, and the pale face on his back was even more gloomy, apparently preparing to kill him without telling the Lord''s secret. "Is that so..." After a moment of contemplation, the closer Catwoman Duoduo approached the secret of the Star Dou Great Forest, the more she felt shocked, as if there was a ghost gate not far away, waiting for her to die. Catwoman Duoduo took out a bat again from her arms. Catwoman Duoduo wrote some of her guesses on a piece of paper, put it in a bamboo tube, and hung it at the feet of the bat, so that it could send the latest information to the owner in Tiandou City. There Yang Ming. Immediately afterwards, her eyes faintly stared at the front, and secretly said: "If I died because of my secret contact with the Star Dou Great Forest, as long as the information is passed on, it won''t be in vain for the master''s cultivation of me." A certain kind of awareness has been made in her heart, and she is even very open to death. Catwoman Duo Duo controls the Human Face Spider King and takes herself out of the lake of life. The lake of life is as smooth as a mirror, and the pale green water is like a huge turquoise gem, shimmering with soft light. Around the lake of life, towering old trees straight into the sky. Every plant that grows around is full of breath of life, even if you just breathe here for a while, you can feel the life energy overflowing in the air. It is hard to imagine that there is such a beautiful scenery in this vast and complex forest, the air is exceptionally fresh, and the unique fragrance of plants is blowing. The shining surface of the lake is connected to the sky, and the beginning is still distinct. The farther away, the water and the sky will be dimly together, revealing only a trace of the intersection of water and sky. Standing by the lake, stopped. Catwoman squinted her eyes and looked at the center of the lake of life, where there was a man and a woman. That man, Catwoman Duoduo still knew, was Tang San, the head of Baihu Hall of the Exploding Heavens Gang. Another woman, who was very strange, gave Catwoman Duo an amazing feeling. She is a stunning beauty, slightly pale white skin, purple eyes, long silver hair, draped behind her back to her ankles. Not only is her hair soft, she also has a texture like silver crystals. The beauty that can''t be described in words, all the descriptions are not enough to describe her stunning face. Even if she is only wearing an ordinary white dress, she looks very sexy. Her eyes are extremely beautiful, with long curled eyelashes, and her purple eyes are clear and transparent, especially when the look in her eyes Occasionally when I am a little confused, there is a feeling that people can''t help but feel pity and love. Under the white dress is white knee-length stockings, a pair of purple-black high heels on the sole, a pair of silver dragon wings on the back, surrounded by a seven-element light ball, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue, purple and black. Extraordinarily mysterious and full of a different kind of charm. Chapter 938： Mutiny? (Four thousand words, 2 in 1) The lake is faint and the moon is bright, and the flowers are swaying and smiling. The scent of frogs overflowed with the sound of frogs, the fairy fondled the soul of the piano in dreams, the glowing flames reflected in the lake, the shadows of the trees whirled to clear the shadows, the lotus sound of the song was played with blue waves, and the lotus stalked the monarch in the clear lotus. The lake of life at night is quiet, and the moon and stars are quietly woven on this picture. The earth under the bright moon is like paintings, shadows of trees, shadows of grass, shadows of mountains, shadows of villages, such as galloping horses, beasts, birds, and monsters. These shadows form a painting, and they are integrated, forming a constantly changing picture. The giant painting stands under the moon, just like being in a painting. The surface of the lake was shimmering at night, and the moonlight was reflected on the lake. The moonlight shines on the surface of the rippled lake, like a layer of shimmering silver on the surface of the water, and like a crumpled green forge. A woman dressed in white, carrying a silver dragon spear on her back, stood on the surface of the lake, standing in the wind, her clothes fluttering slowly. The snow-like skin, under the clear moonlight, even makes people feel a little pale, a beautiful woman. This night, this moonlight, is it so beautiful and bright because of her? The body was already standing above the lake, and it was even more snow-white in the moonlight, and there was a faint silver halo around him. Reflected in the water, it is as beautiful as a dream and illusion, and it makes people amazed. But I saw her moving with the wind, walking flat on the water. The white clothes are graceful, the black hair is like a waterfall, but it is always calm; Little broken starlight was reflected in the lake, splashing little by little, surrounding the woman''s body. She was holding a silver dragon spear in her hand, pointing up to the sky and down to the ground. Suddenly, the entire lake stopped flowing, and the waves solidified and formed. But at the next moment when she soared into the sky, a huge storm surged up, and with a shot of gunfire, she immediately flew into pieces of jade. The passing of years, time, the strings fall. He said, a few people said, looking back, a moment of freak shattered. Mo Lige Baishu, a few people in the floating life returned. Looking at the window slanting sideways, sitting on the breeze and light clouds. The night is as cool as water, indifferent like a heart, listen and watch, swing a gun and drink to sleep in the moon dance. At this moment, Catwoman Duo Duo was fascinated, and she even completely forgot her purpose of coming to the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest. It seemed that this womans gun dance contained a heart-pounding effect. Charm, invisibly attracted all the attention of Catwoman Blossoming. until The moment the cold silver dragon gun touched her throat, the killing intent passed from the tip of the gun was like a flood, and in an instant, it was like a basin of cold water poured down on the top of Catwoman Duoduo''s head, instantly awakening her from the confusion come. The focus was restored in the beautiful eyes, and Catwoman Duoduo finally saw the picturesque woman in front of her, who did not seem to be a beautiful woman on earth, with the spear in her hand. A long silver spear with a long and slender body. The whole body is brilliant silver. The body has a faint silver dragon pattern. There is not too much ornate decoration. When the gun body is erected, a bunch of light appears around it, under the tip of the gun. , A gem hauling those rays of light. The silver spear, which is more than two feet long, is very slender. On the slender body, there are fine silver scales. The scales are presented in a hexagonal shape, which is very delicate and well-proportioned. Only one end of this long gun has a tip, and the length of the tip is about one-third of the length of the long gun. The tip of the gun is tapered as a whole, with a total of twelve grooves on it. Catwoman Duoduo can feel the destructive power contained in this silver spear. As Yang Mings maid, she has been in contact with Yang Ming all the year round. Its not that Catwoman Duoduo has not touched Yang Mings artifact, the Dragon God Sword, although compared to the Dragon God Sword, this silver spear is slightly inferior. , But that also depends on who it is compared with. As a super artifact, the Dragon God Sword is one of the best, and this silver spear is only slightly inferior. This is enough to show that it is a artifact, and it is a artifact. Among them is also a prestigious existence. "Guru!" Although I had predicted that entering the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest to explore the secret that all the beasts are committed to protecting, it would have a high probability of causing myself to fall, but until she was facing death, Catwoman Duoduo was a little unacceptable. He would be so easily approached by the opponent without any resistance. "This is a divine tool? Could you tell me, what is its name?" The Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena was a little surprised. She didn''t seem to expect that the girl in front of her who had broken into the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest could see at a glance that the weapon in her hand was a divine weapon, and she couldn''t help asking: "Who are you with such good eyesight?" Before Catwoman Duoduo answered, she saw a blue-haired handsome young man approaching, covering her five fingers on the stone ghost mask, and planting Catwoman Duodu''s mask down, revealing a beautiful face. The corners of Tang San''s mouth pursed slightly, and said: "I once met her in the blasting gang. She was the maid next to Yang Ming. I remember she was called Duo Duo, right? I didn''t expect that my brother is really hidden, even the area around him. A maid, who actually has the strength of a super Douluo, broke in alone, maybe the fierce beasts guarding the outside have suffered heavy casualties, right?" Catwoman Duo Duo could not move her neck, she could only squint at Tang San, her pretty face was covered with a layer of frost, her beautiful eyes seemed to contain gushing anger, she questioned: "The master is so kind to you, why do you betray the master?" Tang San was silent, speechless. There are some things that he can''t explain. "Ha ha." Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena raised her jade hand and gently stroked Catwoman Duodu''s side face, with a smile on her mouth, and said: "Strictly speaking, Tang San did not betray Yang Ming, nor did he betray the Bombardment Gang. He just followed his inner wishes and desires and made what he thought was the right choice." "Little girl from the Zhantianbang, I admire you very much, how about it, I will give you a chance to survive, why don''t you quit from Zhantianbang and come to work under my hands? The catwoman pouted her lips and her face was full of disdain. Mom once said that you must be grateful when you are a human being. The master rescued me from the Tiandou City auction house, gave me a new life, and also gave me great power. I will never betray the master. These words were only spoken in Catwoman Duoduo''s heart, and she didn''t say it, but silently faced the solicitation of the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena. The smile on Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena''s face narrowed, she seemed to feel very faceless, her voice suddenly became cold, and said: "Since you are toasting and not eating fine wine, then I have to send you a ride. Before you leave, I will fulfill your small wish to be able to die under the silver dragon spear, the main artifact, how many are you? The blessing of life cultivation." After the words fell, the silver dragon king Gu Yuena wielded the silver dragon spear forward a little bit, and the tip of the spear lightly pierced Catwoman''s blossoming throat, and the blood bloomed like a blooming blood flower. "Puff!" Catwoman Duo lay down on the ground, her eyes became dull, she lost all her breathing, and her body surface temperature dropped rapidly. After losing the control of Catwoman Duoduo, the human-faced spider emperor under her seat was regained freedom, and tremblingly crawled in front of the silver dragon king Gu Yuena, tremblingly said: "The Lord, forgive me, let this woman bother you." "It''s okay." Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena waved her hand and said: "You go and deal with this corpse, don''t let her defile this sacred paradise." Two rows of eight eyes of the Human Face Spider King flashed with spiteful gazes, faintly concealed with the joy of revenge, and bowed his head: "Yes!" The human face spider Huang Ao teeth bit on Catwoman Duo''s shoulder, dragging her away. Seeing it gradually disappeared into sight, Tang San looked down at the hideous appearance of the stone ghost mask, feeling faintly uneasy in his heart. Putting the stone ghost mask into storage in the moonlit night of the Twenty-Four Bridge, Tang San looked at the unhealed Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena, and said: "Duo Duo arrives, presumably Yang Ming is already preparing to launch an offensive against the Star Dou Great Forest. You were injured by the Abyss Sovereign through the plane channel last time, and you havent fully healed yet, even with the assistance of the Lake of Life, at least It will take half a year. Are you ready to fight Yang Ming?" Upon hearing this, the silver dragon king Gu Yuena turned black. Thinking of this incident, it can be included in the rare black history of the Dragon King Gu Yuena. Who would know that the Abyssal Sage, who always closed or practiced in retreat, would come out of the retreat because of the death of a six-clawed demon emperor, and use the power of the super divine weapon, the Heavenly Sacred Abyss Halberd, to break it forcibly The defense between the open planes directly gave her a severe blow? Seeing that the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena was silent, Tang San suggested: "The hero does not suffer from immediate losses. Judging from the high-end power of the Star Dou Great Forest, it is simply not enough to resist the attack of the Bombing Gang. He can only delay the bombing by relying on the massive low- and medium-level spirit beasts and the complex terrain and geomorphic environment of the Xingdou Forest Gangs offensive, but this situation is just barely holding a sigh of relief. Once Yang Ming personally comes to participate in the war, all of this will collapse in an instant." This kind of thing, Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena naturally knew it well. However, once she leaves the Star Dou Great Forest, without the protection of the Star Dou Great Forest''s luck, her existence will be exposed to the sight of the gods of the gods. When the time comes, the gods of the gods will greet her, but the gods of the gods will arrest her. That''s it! "No, I can''t leave!" After thinking about it, Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena had a trace of luck in her heart. Maybe Yang Ming didn''t know her origins and wouldn''t play in person, but went to find the bad luck of Wuhun Empire and Sea God Island? What''s more, besides, Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena didn''t reveal to Tang San that apart from the injuries suffered by the Abyss Sovereign, she also had injuries from when the Dragon God was dying and splitting. These injuries must depend on her life. The majestic vitality of the lake here will heal her. Without the help of the lake of life, her strength will drop again and again, until she becomes a poor woman who has no power to bind a chicken. "Well, now that you have made a decision, I think it''s time for me to leave here and return to the Zhantian Gang again." Tang San is a shrewd person. Seeing the stubbornness of the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena, he was obviously seeking his own way of death. Where he hoped to stay in a thief boat with her, he quickly bowed his hands and said goodbye: "In these days, thanks to your hospitality, the wounds I suffered in the aftermath of the attack of the Abyss Sovereign''s attack have been healed. If you have any instructions in the future, you can send me a message according to our previous secret contact." After all, Tang San patted the dust on his clothes, and left without looking back, leaving only the uncertain Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena. Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena could naturally use his mighty power to force Tang San to stay, but when she thought of the long-term plan, she still endured it. She needs Tang San! The words are divided into two ends. However, the Human Face Spider King dragged Catwoman''s blossoming "corpse" away from the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest, leaving a long drag mark on the grass, squashing the grass along the way. Perhaps because of a good mood, the Human Face Spider King was still in the mood humming an unknown song, and said in his heart: "This corpse is still hot. I''ll have to take advantage of it later. How should I taste her then? Should I melt her into juice with the venom for absorption, or tie her into a large zongzi with a spider web and dry it a little bit? Well, no matter which way, it looks delicious, maybe this is the trouble of happiness!" The Human Face Spider King dragged in front, but didnt notice it. Behind it, Catwoman Duoduo, who should have been dead, opened her eyes again, looking at the human face with a pair of eyes that looked at the dead. The spider king. Perhaps, Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena didn''t expect that there are still people in this world who can still live after a broken heart and a broken neck. But In a sense, Catwoman Duoduo does not belong to the category of people, but the ancestor of the blood family, a vampire with strong vitality, only to burn her body into ashes with fire, or It is possible to completely destroy her by killing her with the spirit skills of restraining the vampire''s fire and light attributes. The catwoman blossomed into a pool of blood, breaking free from the teeth of the spider king on the human face. As soon as he felt the lightness of the drag, the Human Face Spider King was shocked. With its reaction speed, he clearly felt that he was going to suffer. But Catwoman Duodou was prepared to attack, how could the Human Face Spider King be able to stop it? Coming down? "Puff!" A thorn spear made of blood penetrates the body of the human-faced spider king from behind, and then shoots out from its mouthparts. The thorn spear inside its body spreads disorderly, and countless thorns are all over it. It has long been covered. The internal organs are so messy that they can''t die again. Immediately afterwards, Catwoman Duoduo repeated the old tricks, using the blood ancestor''s control over the blood, controlling the human-faced spider emperor as a mount, carrying her quickly to the outside of the Star Dou Forest. "I have to quickly tell my master that Tang San''s rebellion against the Tiantian Gang!" Chapter 939： Intercepted (four thousand words, 2 in 1) In the twilight of the night, there are countless sparsely shining stars. The bright moonlight puts a silver-gray veil on the earth and shines on the petals, the flowers are more delicate, sprinkled in the forest, some cool, scented night air intertwined, refreshing. Catwoman Duo was driving the human-faced spider king who had become a suture corpse, and ran forward continuously, dripping sweat from her cheeks, hitting her dry, somewhat pale lips. The clothes also looked a bit tattered because of a fall. But she couldn''t take care of that much anymore. She ran forward and ran forward. Her subconscious mind kept telling herself that she must leave there, and must leave the Star Dou Great Forest! The bushes, grasses, woods, and the surrounding scenery receded rapidly. The fierce wind hunted and slapped Catwoman Duoduo''s face coldly, solidifying the sweat she had just appeared into drips of frost, wet and cold. Suddenly, the human-faced spider emperor underneath Catwoman Duoduo stopped. It is not that it wants to stop, it is forced. Because right in front of the human-faced spider king, in the half-human-height bushes, there are buckets of thick blue silver grass lying in ambush there, forming something like a horse-strap. If it didnt stop the car just now, Im afraid it would be Will trip to the ground by the blue silver grass, and at the same time make the catwoman Duo Duo on the back fly out under the force of inertia, becoming a moving target without resistance in mid-air, withstanding the merciless attack from the enemy in the dark . "who is it!" Catwoman Duo''s eyes were cold, and a seat of red clothes rustled under the moonlight, which was actually beautiful with a trace of sadness. As the catwoman''s voice fell, several figures suddenly appeared from the depths of the forest. The first to come out was a young man, among the fierce beasts, like pearls and jade between the cobblestones. What a delicate and indifferent face, a handsome face, and long eyelashes cast a thick shadow under the eyes. White skin, a pair of dazzling black eyes that seem to see through all the sadness of the past and this life, smile like a crescent moon, and look like a cold star in awe. The straight bridge of the nose and lips are crimson, and the outline of the side face is sharp and sharp, yet soft and beautiful. A blue shirt further highlights the uprightness of his figure, which should be the reason for many years of exercise. Although the body looks thin, it is not fragile. In the elegant misty starlight, beautiful lips like cherry blossoms, and delicate skin like porcelain, walking out of the forest, he quietly looked at Catwoman blossoming, as if looking at the beautiful boy who died of daffodils in Greek mythology. Seeing this young man, Catwoman Duoduo''s eyes flashed and she gritted her teeth and said: "Tang San!" That''s right, it was Tang San who came to stop Catwoman from leaving the Star Dou Forest. Tang San looked at Catwoman Blossoming faintly, and said in an unpredictable tone: "No wonder I thought before that a strong man who could easily kill the Scarlet King, Silver Wolf King and other fierce beasts was killed by Gu Yuena so easily. It feels a bit abnormal. It turns out that you were planning to suspend and get out of your body. Send the information to Yang Ming." With that, Tang San took out a bat from his pocket. This is a sub-body split from the body of the three-headed bat king of Dark Golden, and it is also one of the bats that Catwoman Duoduo had previously sent out. This little guy kept struggling and screaming in Tang San''s hands, trying to break free from Tang San''s hands. However, as Tang San pinched hard, the poor little bat was suddenly cut off from his breath and died. Throwing away the little bat in his hand, Tang San let out a faint sigh, looked at Catwoman Duoduo with complicated eyes, and said: "You said you, what are you doing bad? Why do you have to break into the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest, and why do you happen to meet me badly? Since you have encountered all the secrets, then I have to do it myself. Please go to hell. ." Upon hearing this, Catwoman smiled anxiously, and asked: "Only you?" Its not that Catwoman Duoduo looked down on Tang San, but because Tang San had just been promoted to the 80th level of Contra and didnt have much time. The aura displayed on her body was a bit shorter than Catwoman Duoduo. . However, as her voice just fell, several figures behind Tang San walked out of the forest one after another. "What if you add a few of us?" Upon hearing this, Catwoman''s eyes condensed involuntarily, her complexion suddenly changed, and she became particularly dignified. However, he saw that standing beside Tang San was an evil young man of about 30 years old. He was dressed in a silver fine-patterned brocade dress with a silver necklace and a large lotus pattern looming on the white clothes. A white silk thread tied more than half of it. The black hair is high behind his head, and the black eyes under the willow brows are like a pool of thick ink that cannot be melted. They look evil and handsome, and the moonlight of the shadows of the trees illuminates the sharp face, which is a little sickly like all the time. Seeing the light, the five-color lotus pattern on his forehead is very dazzling, the slender eyebrows enter the temple, and the whole body is full of evil smell. "Let me introduce myself." The 30-year-old young man acted like a nobleman, with his arms swinging on his chest, his back slightly arched, and performing aristocratic etiquette, saying: "I am not talented in the next, and Tim is one of the top ten fierce beasts. Outsiders call it a demon spirit." Catwoman''s eyes shrank and shrank into needle-like awns. The Explosive Heavens Gang forces across the Tiandou Empire and the Xingluo Empire, and its personnel are scattered all over the world. Various secret materials are gathered in the Explosive Heavens Gang to provide observations and observations for personnel at all levels in the gang to prepare for the needs of fighting abroad. Before coming to the Star Dou Great Forest, the Explosive Sky Gang did its homework and launched this war machine to collect information on the top ten fierce beasts. However, only the demon spirit, the fierce beast, has the least information, and the outside world only has the least information. Knowing that its name is a demon spirit, but as to what type of spirit beast it is from, and what kind of spirit abilities it has, it doesn''t know anything, as if there is a layer of mist covering this man. Even Catwoman Duoduo was a little skeptical. Those people who knew the information of the demon spirit had been confused before, so they wrote very few information. Otherwise, how could there be such a major omission? Perhaps it is precisely because of these reasons that the judgment is insufficient. When the outside world compares the top ten fierce beasts, it ranks the demon spirits at the end. But only when facing the monster youth in front of him, the sixth sense from a woman tells Catwoman Duoduo the first time that this monster young man named Demon Spirit is definitely not inferior to the Scarlet King. , Even compared with the beast **** Emperor Tian, ??who was subdued by the owner Yang Ming, he was not too worried! In other words, the demon spirit has been hiding its strength? Why does it do this? what is the benefit? Catwoman Duoduo opened her mouth when she was stared at by those dark eyes, as if her throat was blocked by a piece of smelly sock, she couldn''t make any doubts, as if she had been silenced. Catwoman Duodu''s complexion changed several times, her gaze at the demon spirit was incomparably shocked. This power... It''s really trembling! And behind the demon spirit are three fierce beasts that seem to come from the same soul beast race. This is a kind of soul beast that is very common in the Star Dou Forest. It is called Qianjun Ant. The body of the three Qianjun Ants is about ten meters long. In terms of size, it is like three large trucks horizontally. Lying on the ground. The body wall of Qianjun ant is elastic and smooth. The mouthparts are chewing style and the upper jaw is developed. The tentacles are knee-shaped, with long shank segments, 3 swelled at the end, and 13 segments in full tentacles. The abdomen is knot-like. Winged. The forefoot has a large distance and is comb-shaped. It is a horn cleaner for cleaning the tentacles. The external form of the ant is divided into three parts: head, chest, and abdomen, and has six legs. The body, about ten meters long, was covered with a dark golden carapace, each with six strong and strong broken legs. At this time, facing Catwoman Duoduo, they were all ready to attack. On the top of the head, each has six eyes, two big and four small. Released a faint green light. These are the characteristics of Qianjun Antland. Qianjun ants have a strong ability to multiply, and their numbers are extremely large, making them a well-known soul beast. Qianjun Ant is a soul beast with very tenacious vitality, with outstanding physical defense ability, extremely strong anti-attack ability, and extremely powerful. Has a power far beyond the proportion of the body. This is all the characteristics of Qianjun Ants, as a kind of soul beast, they don''t have any soul skills themselves. In any soul beast forest, they often become food for other soul beasts. Although their defenses are good, they are limited in the end, and they lack the means of attack. Although their strength is good, they are also difficult to perform. Generally speaking, the body length of a Qianjun ant with a ten-year cultivation base is about three inches, and only the mouth has a pair of saber teeth, which can bite off hard things. A hundred-year-old Qianjun Ant will not exceed six inches in length. It is only after a thousand years of cultivation base that it is possible to grow to one foot long. This is already a rare ant. Because they don''t have any powerful means of life-saving, and they often kill each other among their own races. If the Qianjun Ant''s cultivation base can reach ten thousand years, I am afraid that the body length will grow to about two feet, and the cultivation base of 30,000 years may exceed one meter. Among the Qianjun ants Catwoman Duoduo knows, the largest one is only about one meter in length and has a cultivation base of more than 30,000 years. This is also the source of her judgment. And that 30,000-year-old Qianjun Ant became the eighth spirit ring of the dead patriarch Titan of the Li family because of its power characteristics. This kind of gigantic ant beast that can grow to a length of ten meters is very rare. These three kings of ant kings were originally working under a queen. Because of their brave battles, they always charge forward. They can be called desperate Saburo. They have won the trust and responsibility of the queen after ten years. In order to walk step by step, they have gone through countless battles, but when they are promoted to the millennium cultivation base, they may threaten the status of the queen, suffer the suspicion of the queen, and even suffer the squeeze and attack of the queen at one time. Forced, they three jedi counterattacked, killed the queen, and swallowed the queens corpse to escape from the group, but they soon discovered that after eating the queens corpse, they gained more powerful power, so they stepped on to kill the queen. The path of other queens of the ant tribe. After the last time the Star Dou Great Forest Beast Tide incident, the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena felt that the beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest suffered heavy casualties, so she let go of the control over the lake of life, allowing a group of potential soul beasts to break through and grow. They are fierce beasts, and these three Qianjun ants were originally only 90,000-year-old soul beasts. They grew up by constantly devouring the queens of various races. They are the pie that came down from this day, plus high-quality talents and With some luck, he was able to be promoted to the ranks of fierce beasts in a short time. 5VS1 No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t seem to be a fair game. Catwoman Duoduo glanced coldly at Tang San and the other four soul beasts present, and decided that the hero would not suffer from the immediate loss, and she stepped on the back of the human face spider queen who had become a sutured corpse with the help of this stepping attack. With the kinetic energy coming, the catwoman duo flew back and jumped onto the branches of a towering tree, ready to run away at any time. With her move, the hunting and killing troops also moved. A pair of huge transparent wings spread out on the back of the three-headed Qianjun Ant Emperor. Those wings that looked as thin as a piece of paper actually drove a ten-meter-long huge body into the air, and the speed was not slow, like a helicopter. It was empty, pulling out a wave of wind and waves under the abdomen. "Humph!" Catwoman Duoduo pointed her finger up, and made an international gesture towards Tang San and his party. At the same time, under her control, the human-faced spider emperor flew forward forever. Although after becoming a suture corpse monster, the human-faced spider emperor was left with a pure body and could not use any spirit skills, but with its flying body, a slightly clumsy Qianjun Ant emperor had no time to dodge it. He was thrown down by the human-faced spider king from mid-air, and fell to the ground in one fell swoop. Without waiting for the rescue of the other two kings of the same clan, the corners of Catwoman''s lips draw a cruel arc. "Soul skills! Corpse explosion!" With a finger in the air, the spirit power surged, like a bomb that ignited the letter of fire, exploding all the blood and body of this human-faced spider emperor. "boom!!" In the deafening explosion, the human-faced spider emperor made of steel and iron was torn apart, amidst the aftermath of splashing corpses all over the field. Uukanshu.com and the Qianjun ant emperor who was thrown to the ground by it were horribly affected, and it was also exploded into countless pieces. All this happened so suddenly, it can even be said that it was a fleeting fighter that was seized, and even Tang San didn''t react and missed a teammate in vain. "Do not!" The other two Qianjun ant emperors had bloodshot eyes and watched his brother die in the explosion, but there was no way, a sense of sadness lingered in my heart. Immediately afterwards, they turned their grief and anger into endless hatred and anger, staring at the woman in red standing on the branch with fire-breathing eyes, and roared: "I want you to die!" The two Qianjun ant kings fluttered their wings again, and the two saber teeth were exceptionally prominent, each with two sturdy forelimbs. The forelimbs looked a bit similar to the scorpions big claw, but not exactly the same, more like three spikes condensed. When they were together, they waved on the left and right sides, and besides the dark golden light, there was also a special green. Obviously, they furiously attacked, obviously using some unknown spirit ability. Chapter 940： Fall The night is like a thick inkstone, too deep to dissolve. Sigh, a deep night sigh, coming from the figure on that tree branch. On her eyelashes, there is a misty frost. Yingyingzhuozhuo''s forest carried the enchanting reflection under the moonlight, swaying quietly, and her sigh shattered the light and shadow on the ground. Moved! Catwoman is moving! The boiling blood turned into a sharp spear of thorns, held in the hands of a pair of ten-fingered white jade, and accompanied by a murderous scolding, the catwoman and the spear in her hand turned into a red cold light. Lasing out. People are enchanting women. A gun is a gun that destroys everything. "Buzzing! Buzzing! Buzzing!" Two Qianjun ant kings flapped their paper-thin wings behind them, gliding low in the air. They are indeed brothers who were born in the same year and on the same day and have experienced countless battles together. Every action is as if engraved in a template. Regardless of the frequency of the flapping of the wings, or the height of the two flying from the ground into the air, they remained almost at the same level. The forelimbs covered with characteristic green are even more encased in the force of a mighty force, and stab Catwoman Duoduo fiercely. Human soul masters have the power family, the sensitive family, the imperial family, and the broken family that develop their attributes to the extreme. Among the soul beasts, there are also the Qianjun ant family who pour their power attributes to the extreme. As the best of Qianjun ants, the power of the two Qianjun ant kings should not be underestimated, and even under extreme conditions, they can even move a hill together! Feeling the violent pressure on her face, the catwoman Duo Duo Jiao had her back bent like a curved lobster, her body bones were like soft creatures without a spine, she twisted her body sharply in mid-air, dangerously and dangerously with the left and right sides. The forelimbs of the Qianjun Ant Emperor passed by, the extremely violent wind pressure even made Catwoman unable to breathe. She even faintly felt that her internal organs were under strong pressure, but all these pains were all caused by her. Suppress it. The thorns spear made of blood in her hand, unabatedly pierced the mouth of the Qianjun Ant Emperor on the right. Once Catwoman Duodu succeeded, she would surely add another defeated dead soul under her hand. "Ugh!" Just as Catwoman Duoduo was about to succeed, a bass full of monsters and strange sounds sounded in Catwoman Duoduo''s ears. "Soul skills! Soul imprisoned!" The sound was so abrupt that even Catwoman Duoduo didn''t even notice when the demon spirit came behind him. It was like a silent ghost haunting it, and it was impossible to guard against. The evil and enchanting eyes of the demon spirit that can make any woman sink, flowed in a bizarre color, and saw him gently wave his palm. The crystal jade palm, which was not as rough as a man, seemed to have no entity. Easily shuttled past Catwoman Duoduo''s back and penetrated through her chest, without even bringing out the slightest blood, not even a single wound. But as soon as she touched the cold palm like a ghost, Catwoman Duoduo''s original movement with a spear stabbed suddenly stiff, just like an image of a player with the pause button pressed, and she paused stiffly in the air with her eyes. Condensed with incredible colors. Because at this moment, she could feel that her soul seemed to have fallen into a crevice in a glacier in the far north, and was instantly frozen. She could clearly see the enemy''s attack in her sight, but she could not avoid it. The imprisonment from the soul caused all her ability to react quickly to drop to a low point. Soul soul skills! This is actually a spirit ability that involves the soul, it''s incredible! What is the origin of the fierce beast named Demon Spirit behind him? Catwoman Duoduo has no time to think about all this. At the same moment, attacks from Tang San followed one after another. However, he saw that a series of spirit rings appeared under Tang San''s feet, yellow, purple, black, and blood red. Especially the eighth spirit ring was an unprecedented blood red, with strange patterns outlined in the spirit ring. The breath from the abyss plane was taken from the soul ring of the abyss plane left by the Six Claw Demon Emperor after his death. The eight soul rings moved up and down around Tang San''s body, reflecting the thick blue buckets. On the silver emperor, a somewhat different color was outlined. With the increase in the abyss spirit ring, the blue silver emperor became bigger, more crystal clear, and more oppressive. It was a sense of oppression that ordinary fierce beast spirit rings did not have, giving Catwoman a direct look. Feeling, as if facing the abyss emperor who gathered the power of an abyss plane. Lan Yinhuang frantically threw it out of Tang San''s body, like a thousand spirit snakes, bound towards the catwoman. Each blue silver emperor is extremely thick, like a snake wrapped around her body, meandering around Catwoman Duoduo''s body, while contracting strongly, it also releases corrosive toxins, and immediately put her in a seat. The corroded pits and pits of the red clothes leaked out the white complexion. Especially the blood-red inscriptions on the surface of the Blue Silver Emperor, with the erosion of the abyss plane, if it is a mentally insufficient human, it may be broken through the psychological defense line, and it may lead to a **** state of mind. Catwoman Duoduo''s face flushed, red like pig liver. This is not only because of being squeezed by the Blue Silver Emperor, but also because of the humiliation of being **** by the Blue Silver Emperor. "Move! Move me!" Catwoman tried to break free several times, not to mention the physical **** of the Blue Silver Emperor, and the strange spirit skills from the demon spirit behind her made her soul seem to be frozen, and she couldn''t make it out. Seeing Catwoman blossoming into fish flesh on the cutting board to be slaughtered, the two Qianjun ant emperors felt that an opportunity had come. A strange light flashed in all four eyes, and the pair of thin paper wings flapped again. He attacked Catwoman Duoduo again, wanting to kill the hateful woman who killed their brothers here. At this moment, it is in a state of extinction. Catwoman Duoduo drooped her head, pressed her lips tightly, clenched her teeth, her masseter muscles protruded, and a ray of blood spilled from the corners of her mouth, and her beautiful eyes were full of crazy colors. At this moment, she remembered that when she was six years old, she detected the talent of martial arts in the village, and was taken away by the martial arts hall in the name of training. In fact, she was imprisoned in the auction house of Heaven Dou City, preparing to train her. After the episode, they were sold to some nobles with unique hobbies in exchange for a large number of Golden Soul Coins. For girls like her, there are no one thousand and one hundred. In those years, Catwoman Duo Duo has seen too many life and death partings. The girl who was held in a cage with her was not willing to be humiliated. Suicide or death, or succumbing to the special skills of training under the Hall of Martial Spirit to please men, hoping to sell it to a good family in the future. The former catwoman Duoduo, in order to survive, has also compromised. Originally, she thought that she would have spent her life like this. Maybe she was lucky enough to meet a nobleman of good character to buy her, and then she was in the luxury of the nobleman. As a maid in the manor, she spent her life without any surprises. However, on that day, she met a man who ended her life''s nightmare. It was Yang Ming, the man who had created countless miracles, who rescued her from the quagmire of life and gave her a stone ghost mask, which enabled her to gain strength and live a life that she could not imagine in the past. "Even if I die, I will never fall into your hands." The voice of hatred like an evil spirit roared from Catwoman Duo''s mouth. She looked around, swiping across the two Qianjun Ant Emperors, and then across the mysterious demon spirit, staring straight at Tang San, the main hall of the Baihu Hall of the Explosive Heavens Gang, beautiful eyes. With a bit of ridicule and hatred in it, he said angrily: "The master will definitely avenge me, I will wait for you below first, and you will come down to accompany me soon!" Tang San''s facial expression changed slightly as soon as Catwoman''s voice fell. Without waiting for Tang San to make any response, the boiling blood in Catwoman Duoduo''s body was mingled with the waves of spirit power suddenly released together. "Soul skills, blood burst!" Feeling the surging soul power and abnormal blood flow in Catwoman Duo Duo, the surging blood in the blood vessels even emits a flowing sound like mercury outside the body. The demon spirit closest to Catwoman Blossoming, the pale face that seemed to have not been exposed to the sun for many years, the evil smile converged and turned into a solemn color. In the next instant, the demon spirit''s figure gradually became transparent in mid-air, and then disappeared behind Catwoman Duoduo. No one found out when he left, as if he wasn''t there before. It''s too late to say, then soon! A terrifying explosion burst out of Catwoman Duo Duo''s body abruptly! "boom!!!" Amidst a deafening blast, the dazzling fire light illuminated half of the sky. The two Qianjun ant emperors thought that victory was in their hands. They were the mantises of the mantis hunting cicadas, but at this time, they realized that they were not mantises at all, but moths fighting the fire, and they plunged into the center of the explosion. When I later realized that something was wrong, it was too late to escape. By the way, I was involved in the explosion, and it was blown apart, and there was no scum left! Catwoman Duoduo is really a ruthless person, she will not let it go when she is ruthless! No one thought that she would be so decisive! The scattered blood fell to the ground, announcing that a strong man comparable to Super Douluo had fallen here. Even if the vitality is as strong as the ancestor of the blood race, there is absolutely no chance of surviving when the corpse is torn apart and even the head and heart are ruptured. If she can still be immortal like this, it is not Super Douluo, and He has become the main **** or even the supreme god. Looking at the corpses scattered all over the place, Tang San''s expression was calm. After a long silence, Tang San let out a sigh. He didn''t know if this sigh was for Catwoman''s death, or for his own choice, or both. The demon spirit appeared out of nowhere, and quietly appeared beside Tang San, a bass full of monsters and strange sounds rang in Tang San''s ears, and said: "Let''s go." Tang San stared blankly at the place where Catwoman had fallen. In the Star Dou Forest where countless soul beasts inhabit, if no one manages this place, it will soon be overwhelmed by a group of soul beasts that smell of blood, on the ground. The remaining corpses and flesh and blood will also be quickly cleaned up by those soul beasts. At this moment, Tang San''s mood was extraordinarily complicated. He faintly felt that there was a pair of invisible hands pushing all this behind the scenes, pushing him to the opposite of Yang Ming, as if he were a marionette. However, even if Tang San wanted to stop now, it was already too late, and he could only walk all the way to the dark on this road. ... "boom!" Catwoman Duodu tried her best to blew herself up, and a blood-colored flame rose in the air, illuminating the area within ten miles, even in the pioneer camp outside the Star Dou Great Forest, you can see it clearly. Wearing a zero-word battle armor newly developed by the Xuanwutang of the Zhantian Gang, Ma Hongjun stood in the cold night and looked deeply at the blood flames rising from the distant horizon, with an expression of disbelief on his face. , Nah said: "Duo, she actually died?" Marching all the way from Tiandou City to this place, for these days, Ma Hongjun and Catwoman Duoduo have been staying together. Naturally, they are very aware of the amazing strength contained in this petite girl, even if it is Gu Rong Bone Douluo. Combining with Jian Douluo Chenxin may not be able to kill Catwoman Duo Duo, at most it will only defeat her. After all, the ancestor of the blood race is too weird. Even if the head is broken and the heart is broken, it will not die immediately. Sufficient blood supply, the broken head can be repositioned, and the broken heart can grow back. Ma Hongjun didn''t know what exactly happened in the Star Dou Great Forest during the time when Catwoman Duoduo was away, which led to her fall, but he understood that this matter must be notified to Boss Yang immediately. Take out the little bat that Catwoman Dodo gave him Ma Hongjun tore off a piece of cloth, and quickly wrote down the recent events and the fall of Catwoman Dodo, and then put the cloth on the little bat. After wrapping around the bat''s legs, Ma Hongjun patted the somewhat impatient little bat on the head, and whispered: "Be sure to bring this information back safely and quickly." The little bat is a sub-body split from the three-headed bat king of dark gold. He is already familiar with human voices. He cant help but straighten his chest, pat his chest with the small paws under his wings, and a pair of "you look good" Demeanor. After all this was done, the little bat flapped its furry wings and left in the dark before dawn. With its dark body hair, it quickly hid in the sky and disappeared into Ma Hongjun''s sight. After watching for a long time, Ma Hongjun withdrew his gaze from the direction the little bat was leaving, and said: "I don''t know if Boss Yang will be furious after receiving the news. After all, that is the maid who is most favored by Boss Yang besides the Ice Emperor." Ma Hongjun looked a little worried. In his impression, whenever Boss Yang got angry, his enemy would definitely be out of luck. Chapter 941： angry Heaven Dou Empire. Tiandou City always wakes up too early. The floating dust of last night has not yet been calmed down in the future. When the light is dimmed, it seems that there are still colored lights to show through, but when I look closely, it is the reflection of the dawn. Not many people will notice such a scene. The young man wrapped in a trench coat was waiting for the rickshaw on the street, with delicate makeup but could not hide the heavy fatigue on his face. Rickshaws roared past one after another. Inside are the slightly wealthy middle-class people in this empire who are still struggling with their lives every day. At this point, the shadow of "high-level people" is usually not likely to appear. More, it is the mother holding the child, the little clerk who runs desperately all the way and is afraid of being late, the uncle who is riding a donkey and intends to go out to shop, and so on. The Tiandou City market has many names, including direct market, prison market, meat market, military market, official market, customs market, etc.; according to the operating hours, there are 4 types of morning market, big market, evening market, and night market. On Empire Avenue, business continues day and night, with three or four drums at night, and tourists are scarce; five-drum bells ring, and morning market sellers open shops again. The morning market is very lively. You can find everything you need for clothes, tents, bonsai flowers, fish, pigs and sheep, pastries and preserves, and seasonal fruits. In terms of local snacks, Li Renfang sells Chengsha dumplings, Qin''anfang sells ten-color dumplings, Shixifang sells bubble snail drippings, and Taipingfang sells musk candy. The breakfast shop on the side of the road is always overcrowded, shouting one after another. Fortunately, the proprietress has practiced the magical skills that she will never forget. In addition to the fixed stalls, there are LTL that is sold along the streets and alleys carried on the head and shoulders. In fact, there is no overcrowding. Various traffic routes cover every corner of Tiandou City like a spider web. Batch after batch of people are being loaded and unloaded like cargo. The whole city is like a busy empty shell. Everyone is busy. Busy with their own difficult lives. Under the dim light of the morning light, a little bat came from afar with exhaustion. It crossed mountains and rivers, passed through the sunset forest, and saw the prosperous city not far away. It couldn''t help but shine. The original exhausted body did not know where a force emerged to support it. Passing the city wall held by the soldiers, through the crowded morning market, through the gurgling river, and came to the sky above a dense and huge complex of buildings. This is the resident of the Zhantianbang. Looking down from the sky, the exquisite pavilions and pavilions, the quiet and beautiful pools and water corridors, the big rockery, the ancient stage, and the exquisite jade, the carved dragon built around the walled roof, the scales dance, and the two beards are flying. , As if going to fly away. The courtyard is surrounded by pink walls, green willows hanging down, three gatehouses with hanging flowers, and verandas on all sides. In the courtyard, the Yonglu Road is connected with mountains and rocks, and the "Qinglongtang" plaque is hung on the five embossed buildings. The entire courtyard is magnificent, graceful and luxurious, the garden is rich and delicate, the backyard is full of roses, treasures, and a pool. The creeks converge and flow out of the garden here, and there is a white stone road across the creek that leads to the opposite bank. The little bat got into a loft familiarly, and circled around. The tables and chairs made of good sandalwood were meticulously engraved with different patterns, and the delicate thoughts of the host were circulating everywhere. Walking into the room, I walked around, bright sunshine streaming down the bamboo windows, and the table there was also full of sunshine. On the table is a piece of yellowish rice paper, next to it is a Duan inkstone, and a few brushes are inserted in the pen holder. Near the bamboo window, there are a few sheets of rice paper on the rosewood table, and a few brushes on the inkstone. On the rice paper are a few budding chrysanthemums. The heroic brushwork seems to indicate that the owner of the attic also has the heart. The tiger sniffed the rose. Looking intently on the bed again, I saw a handsome man sitting cross-legged on the bed and closing his eyes to practice. His body was dignified, his face was magnificent, and his eyebrows were as muddy as painted. He is nearly nine feet tall and thin, and is wearing a black robe embroidered with gold patterns, and is covered with a bright silk-faced milky white breasted coat back. The robe was turned upside down and tucked into the white jade belt around his waist. White deerskin boots were worn on his feet, and his black hair was combed in a neat bun on the top of his head. Its chest is broad, and it is invincible. Exhale aloud, exhale the ambition of thousands of feet above the clouds. The heart is bold and bold, as if shaking the lion under the clouds. Strong bones and muscles, like a brave on the seat. Just like the devil descending from the sky, it is really the **** of the earth. The divine consciousness of up to the third level of the Divine Origin Realm made Yang Ming feel a little bat flying in from the window one step earlier. Slowly lifted his eyelids, his eyes burst into light. After regaining his senses from practicing the "Indestructible Sutra", Yang Ming first felt the changes inside his body, reaching a demigod level of flesh. Now he has reached a certain critical point and wants to go to the next level, especially to become a **** in the flesh. Very difficult, far more difficult than Yang Ming had previously imagined. Perhaps because of the laws of the world, it is far more difficult for humans to become gods in the flesh than the beasts. It seems that there is some invisible and intangible **** in it, so that Yang Ming feels the "Indestructible Sutra" "Previously, Yimapingchuans rapid increase in speed suddenly became much slower, as if stepping into a muddy swamp, it was difficult to move. "It seems that we still have to find a way to become a god!" With a slight sigh in his heart, Yang Ming beckoned to the little bat, and secretly said: "It''s really weird. How come a few waves of little bats sent me news in just one hour? Did something happen?" The little bat cleverly landed on Yang Ming''s palm, allowing Yang Ming to untie a piece of cloth from its calf. Slowly spreading out the cloth strip, Yang Ming raised his brows, and at a glance, it was crooked and even scribbled from the handwriting on the cloth strip. He recognized that it was Ma Hongjuns handwriting, which was described in a simple sentence. Of intelligence. "Duo Duo, falling." Seeing this piece of information, without seeing how Yang Ming acted, he saw the piece of cloth that recorded information, which was obliterated by Yang Ming with a kind of silent vibration of the spring breeze, and it was still obliterated into the smallest particle. A gust of wind came from outside the window, blowing away the plumes of smoke and dust, disappearing into Yang Ming''s line of sight. From the small point of view, Yang Ming''s hand is very beautiful, obviously it is a thorough integration of the fruit of the shaking, and the realization of the subtle state. But at this moment, Yang Ming was not proud of it, but his expression was gloomy. Everyone on the Douluo Continent knows that it is better to provoke the Pope and not to provoke Yang Ming! It angered Pope Bibi Dong in the Spirit Hall, at most he was killed by the people in the Hall of Spirit Hall, and he was chased down by the whole continent, but if Yang Ming was provoked, it would be more than just death, even death. Then, the soul will be imprisoned by Yang Ming and collected into the world of six reincarnations forever, and will even be imprisoned in eighteen layers of **** to suffer endless torture until the end of the world. "Previously, two groups of little bats came to pass the news of Duo Duo. They were all information about the abnormal changes in the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest. Now it seems that Duo Duo should have gone deep into the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest to investigate the situation. Up." Yang Ming got up and paced in front of the bed, his eyes flickering. With the blessings of the entire world of six reincarnations, Yang Ming''s brain is comparable to a supercomputer, running fast and thinking about the truth behind this matter. Duo Duo has the stone ghost mask that I gave her. As the ancestor of the blood race, she has extremely strong immortality. Even if her head is chopped and her heart is broken, she can still survive for a period of time by virtue of the power of a vampire, and she has the same ability. The strength of Super Douluo is that the fierce beast with a cultivation base of one hundred thousand years is not her opponent at all. Even the fierce beast of 200,000 or 300,000 years is equal to her strength at best and can kill Duo Duo. The fierce beast must be at least a fierce beast that has been cultivated for more than 400,000 years, and it must be able to kill Duo Duo with a deadly move, otherwise it is impossible to completely kill Duo Duo, but of that level. The fierce beast was either killed by me or captured alive. Logically speaking, it could not exist. Yang Ming''s face was gloomy and terrible. Originally, in his opinion, the overall level of the Star Dou Great Forest after the last Beast Tide invasion of the Empire had reached a historical low level. Among the Three Routes and Three Armies of the Unified Douluo Continent that he dispatched, it belonged to the army in the direction of the Star Dou Great Forest. The weakest, I originally thought that he could catch it with his hands, but I didn''t expect that such a moth would come out, and it would also cause the death of his most beloved maid. "It seems that there are hidden old monsters in the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest!" The murderous anger flashed in his eyes, and Yang Ming smiled back and said: "Thats good. Before I destroy the Spirit Empire and the Seagod Island Alliance, Ill go to the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest to exercise my muscles and bones. Let me take a closer look. What sacred is hidden in it. How dare you move me? people!" "Crunch!" The door of the pavilion is open. Yang Ming opened the door, and the morning sun fell on his handsome face, warm. Taking a breath of fresh air outside, Yang Ming commanded the Ice Emperor who had been stationed outside the door for a long time: "After tidying up the room for me, set off with me to the Star Dou Great Forest." Under the thirty-seven-point bangs are dotted with starry eyes like a bright moon, and the pink lips show two tiger teeth, adding a bit of beauty. There was three points of purity in that smile, three points of cuteness, three points of mischief, and one point of seductiveness. Bingdi''s icy blue hair spreads over her head, and her big watery eyes are full of her cuteness and innocence. The black and white maid seemed to come alive under her background. A pair of slender legs are **** under the wrapper of black stockings. If the big bow at the waist can be regarded as a manifestation of the cute element, then the entire black and white dress is the carrier of the factory called "Moe". Even if there is lace as a foil, she does not necessarily have become noble like a medieval queen, but a bit more cute than a young girl who sprouts. The Bingdi leaned slightly, smiling at the corners of his mouth, and said: "Follow your instructions, master." No one would have thought that the girl in a maid costume with a broom in one hand turned out to be the Ice Emperor, one of the three northern heavenly kings who had once powerfully shaken the world. After a cup of tea. A hundred-meter-long black dragon carried the two to leave Sky Dou. The huge black dragon flapped its wings high in the sky, showing its power wantonly, stretching its perfect body like a magical sculpture to the full, and there was a hurricane. Formed, spreading to the surroundings. The gusty wind blew Yang Mingyi''s horns and hunted. He carried his hands behind his back, his eyes showed a circle pattern, and the eyes of the jade reincarnation with nine hooks contained deep meaning. "Huhuhu! Huhuhu! Huhuhu!" Mountains, rivers, cities, crops, roads, retreating rapidly in the line of sight, the Black Dragon Emperor flying extremely fast, at a speed of 10,000 meters per hour, quickly passing through the Baroque Kingdom, from the largest in the Kingdom of Silves Passing in the desert, and then lead from Soto City, straight into the Star Dou Forest not far away. It only took half a day to complete the march of the vanguard army for more than a week. When the huge Heilongditian came over the camp where the Vanguard was stationed, it quickly attracted the attention of the soldiers at the outpost. The sharp and shrill sirens cut through the clear sky and wandered back and forth over the village where the camp was stationed. Along with the sound of the sirens, a soldier dressed in coalition uniforms emerged from abandoned houses on both sides of the dirt road. Occasionally, there was also a gangster wearing a zero-style battle armor. Everyone looked nervous. , I don''t know what happened. As a general of the vanguard army, Ma Hongjun was wearing a bright and white zero-style battle armor. Seeing these soldiers nervously holding weapons, he couldn''t help cursing angrily, saying: "You are all paying me what I am doing standing there, why don''t you rush with me to meet Boss Yang?" "General, who is Boss Yang?" a cute new soldier from the coalition asked. "Of course it''s the gang leader of the blasting sky, idiot!" Abandoning such a word Ma Hongjun rushed towards the village square. When Ma Hongjun walked away, the stupid soldier who asked the question suddenly recovered, slapped himself, and hurriedly followed. Except for him, the other veterans had already reacted when they heard Ma Hongjun''s name. A group of people did not forget the formation when they were on the way, and rushed to the center of the village in a neat pace. At this moment, a huge black dragon that they had never seen before was parked in the middle of the village. Those two sturdy dragon legs, like the load-bearing pillars of a house, were pierced on the gravel ground, and the sharp claws pierced the ground easily. Deep holes were left on the ground. Under the sunlight, the perfect golden-section body of Heilongditian is flowing with obsidian-like color, and the dragon power from the direct blood of the dragon **** is exuded all the time. The low-powered soldiers can''t get close to the black dragon''s diameter of 500 meters. Within, even the soul king with a strength of level fifty, when he entered the dragon power range, his legs were still trembling, and he might fall to the ground with his legs softly. Ma Hongjun ran over for a while, and he also felt the Long Wei rushing towards his face. This was the Long Wei after the Heilong Ditian consciously converged most of it. Otherwise, Ma Hongjun might not be able to bear it. Chapter 942： call Noons village trails are covered with fine sunlight, weeds grow on the deserted fields, and frogs croak in the fields. Occasionally, the sound of cicadas croaking in the late spring and early summer can be heard in the distant forest. Yang Ming and Ma Hongjun walked on the trail one after another. Seeing Yang Ming again, Ma Hongjun was a little embarrassed. He was a general for the first time in his life. Before he made a contribution on the battlefield, he let Boss Yangs beloved maid, Duo Duo, fall in the Star Dou Forest. It seemed that he had neglected his duty first. , Which led to all this happening. Ma Hongjun looked up from time to time and looked at the silent Yang Ming from the corner of his eye. At this moment, he very much hoped that Mr. Yang would scold him loudly, instead of staying silent. This made him especially uncomfortable, feeling guilt and guilt like a snake clinging to him. In the field of heart, constantly gnawing his heart. But in fact, Yang Ming didn''t mean to blame Ma Hongjun in his heart. I circled around the camp and watched the coalition soldiers sort out in their own way. The follow-up army has also arrived one by one. They rested under the arrangement of the vanguard. After eating at night, they started to the outskirts of the Star Dou Great Forest. After cleaning up for three days, Yang Ming nodded involuntarily. Ma Hongjun is worthy of being a top student of Shrek Academy. Although he has no experience in the military before, he is very diligent and hard to learn from other people in the command and transform it into actual combat experience, from the rigorous layout and neatly divided camps. You can see one or two. For a long time, Yang Mingcai spoke in Ma Hongjun''s eyes looking forward to the stars and the moon, and asked: "Little fat, report on the recent events in detail." Hearing this, Ma Hongjun was slightly taken aback. After not getting the expected scolding, Ma Hongjun froze, then scratched the back of his head a little nervously, and asked timidly: "Boss Yang, don''t you blame me?" Yang Ming paused and glanced back at Ma Hongjun. He saw that his simple and honest face was full of tangled expressions. Yang Ming''s pupils that seemed to be able to penetrate people''s hearts seemed to be able to tell Ma Hongjun''s guilt and guilt at a glance. , He couldn''t help stepping forward, lightly hammering Ma Hongjun''s chest with a fist, and said with a smile: "Little fat, what? You are itchy, you are going to let me beat you up? By the way, it seems that since graduating from Shrek Academy, I haven''t beaten you for a long time. I really miss you in Shrek Academy before. Life!" Although there are a few jokes between Yang Ming''s words here, watching Yang Ming move his wrist and make a series of crackling noises like fried beans, it seems to evoke some unpleasant memories of Ma Hongjun. Back then, he was still that unruly and slutty boy. The first time he saw Boss Yang, he used to speak badly, and then he was a tragedy. He was directly beaten by a suspicion of life, even if so many years have passed, Ma Hongjun always thinks of the day he suffered. After going through, my face still hurts. Ma Hongjun''s facial expression twitched slightly, as if he didn''t want to recall such a nightmare, so he simply changed the subject and said: "Boss Yang, after the vanguard arrived in this village, I saw that it was only about 20 miles away from the outskirts of the Star Dou Great Forest. It is not too far nor too short. There is a buffer space, even if there is the impact of the beast tide, it can be one step ahead. I found that there are still existing houses here, which can greatly save the time of building the camp, so I decided to station here." "After I was stationed, I arranged the manpower, and I felt that staying in the village was too boring. It just happened that Boss Yang, didn''t you put a few disciples in my vanguard? I just wanted to take them to the outskirts of the Star Dou Great Forest for a walk. , Anyway, there is no danger outside the Star Dou Great Forest, just to expand their knowledge and test them by the way. If you can''t adapt to such a small scene, I can also screen them out for Boss Yang." Speaking of this, Ma Hongjun''s tone sank slightly and continued: "It''s just that, something unexpected is that we only entered the outer area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest and encountered a group of spirit beasts. In addition to a large number of ten-year and hundred-year spirit beasts, there are also a lot of them. Thousand-year soul beasts, and even several thousand-year-old soul beasts, this is very wrong, not to mention that in the past there were few thousand-year soul beasts in the outskirts of the Star Dou Great Forest. In the last beast invasion incident, so many thousand-year soul beasts died , How could there be so many thousand-year soul beasts on the outer edge?" "When I realized something was wrong, I asked Boss Yang, your chief disciple Xiao Wentian, to take the rest of the people and leave first. After I gave them a break, unfortunately, among the six of them, except for Xiao Wentian, the others No one escaped from birth, but was buried in the mouth of the beast." "After I came back, I told Duo Duo the news. She was also aware of the seriousness of the problem and decided to go to the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest alone to find out. I originally thought that she is so strong that there should be no accidents, but It never occurred to her that she would be a farewell when she left, and would never come back." Ma Hongjun''s eyes were a little moist, obviously he had always been engraved with the death of Catwoman Duo, and was always guilty. If he had advised Catwoman Duoduo at that time, maybe she wouldn''t have to die? Just as Ma Hongjun was sinking into self-blame, he suddenly felt a slight pain in his shoulder and the heat of his generous palm. He looked up and saw Yang Ming passing him by without turning his head: "You don''t need to blame yourself. Duo''s hatred, I will use the blood of many soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest to compensate." Although Yang Ming''s voice was unusually calm, somehow, Ma Hongjun was in a daze, as if he could see a sea of ??corpses and bones about to appear in a Star Dou Great Forest, and all of this came from this stalwart man in front of him. "Guru!" Ma Hongjun slid his throat up and down, raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. The illusion that had just appeared disappeared, but the shock did not dissipate for a long time. Seeing Yang Ming''s departure, Ma Hongjun''s mind was shocked. "Unconsciously, Boss Yang has become stronger again, and the distance between our old friends and him is already beyond expectation." Thinking of this, Ma Hongjun shook his head and smiled. He wasn''t Tang San, he didn''t have such a strong desire to catch up with Yang Ming, he was just a little emotional. "I just need to be myself. I can reach level ninety before I can die of old age in this life, and I''m very satisfied to get the title." After spitting out a long breath, Ma Hongjun felt a lot better. Even though Yang Ming didn''t say a word to care about him from beginning to end, the guilt and guilt in his heart were indeed reduced a lot. Perhaps, in a sense, this is also Yang Ming''s personal charm. Soon after the two returned to the camp, the desolate horns pierced the sky, and a group of coalition forces ready to go out of the village, neatly lined up at the entrance of the village, plus two thousand pioneers, a total of ten The army of tens of thousands of people is mighty and mighty, and every soldier has his head high and his chest tall and majestic. Yang Ming glanced at it. Among the coalition forces, ordinary soldiers wore silver full-body armor, and the bombing gang group wore the latest zero-word battle armor developed by Xuanwutang, making them look as powerful and unyielding as the generals of the heavenly soldiers. If it was changed, Yang Ming felt that sending 100,000 coalition soldiers would be enough to deal a devastating blow to the remnants of the Star Dou Great Forest, which was severely injured. But now, after Catwoman Duoduo fell while exploring the secrets of the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest, he I feel that it is not enough! As a result, under the full attention of 100,000 pairs of eyes, Yang Ming slowly unfolded nine spirit rings under his feet, among which the fifth spirit ring turned a gray light. This was derived from Electrolux''s spirit ability, but as Yang Ming''s strength increased rapidly, he was gradually put on the pavilion by Yang Ming, and he has not used it, but it was a good time to use it. "Soul skills! Undead natural disasters!" Accompanied by Yang Ming''s low and seemingly singing voice echoing in the air, everyone only felt a violent vibration from the ground under their feet. "what happened?" "earthquake?" The 100,000 coalition soldiers are full of doubts, but the iron discipline that has been trained over the years makes them face unchanged even in the face of sudden changes, just like a needle in the sea. The next moment, one hundred thousand pairs of eyes saw with amazement that the soil around Yang Ming''s standing was loosened, and the ground stood up. Amidst a burst of smoke, dust and gravel, a huge pressure was spreading out with a breath of cold and dead silence. , The gates of the dead rose from the ground. The dark door of the dead, the door frame is made of human or beast ribs. Bai Sensen''s bones are obviously abnormal. On the door''s forehead is a huge human skull withered bones. The original position of the eyes is sunken by two faintly. In the hole, the oil-green ghost fire swayed and swayed, and the mouth and jaws rattled, making a creepy sound. A total of a thousand gates for the dead stood on the wilderness, like graves, cold and cold! "Guru! Guru! Guru!" All the coalition soldiers who witnessed this scene vaguely felt that something important was about to happen. They couldn''t help but slid up and down their throats and swallowed with difficulty. However, the long-standing good discipline made them afraid to change. He didn''t even dare to make the slightest sound, for fear of disturbing Yang Ming''s spirit ability. Feeling that the soul power reserve in the soul core at the dantian position in his abdomen was consumed a lot, Yang Ming''s eyes flashed with expectation. The soul power stored in his soul core is now ten times that of a demigod of the same level. I don''t know how many army of the dead can be summoned? Soon, the answer was revealed. "Crunch! Crunch! Crunch!!!" The stale and heavy black wooden door slowly opened, and strands of low-cold and frozen fog spilled out from the gap first, and the fog with a strong breath of dead touched the wasteland full of weeds, those originally lush and luxuriant weeds, In an instant, it decayed and decayed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even the wasteland underneath was affected. As a large amount of nutrients passed away, it was infiltrated into a dark gray, a breath of vitality gradually diffused. . A slender white jade skull leg bone stepped out of the door of the dead, looking from the bottom to the top, but saw that this was a heavily armed skeleton soldier, about 1.8 meters tall, wearing a pitch-black battle armor, holding a shield in one hand, and one hand. Holding a knife, it looked only like an ordinary tenth-level spirit master. After this skeleton soldier came out, many skeleton soldiers stepped out one after another behind the door. The total number of them was fifty thousand, neatly arranged on the wilderness, and the infiltrating white bones shone like white jade under the sun. very energetic. In addition to these fifty thousand skeleton soldiers, there are many undead troops behind. The ghoul in the shape of a rickety old man, hunched over, looks ugly, and his skin is covered with granular age spots, and his grinning mouth shows densely intertwined sharp canines. The sharp and long nail polish is green and painted. It is poisonous with blood in the throat. A tall, burly, green-skinned zombie, dressed in a cloth, with a stiff complexion and a sluggish look. There is a thin green mist lingering all over the body. It is the deadly poison that automatically emanates from the zombie''s body, which has a good lethality to living things. . The whole body is like a suture monster composed of skinned flesh. It is particularly eye-catching among the many undead arms. The body of more than five meters is like stars holding the moon. The dense suture thread on the body adds a bit of hideousness. There is a **** iron anchor held tightly in the palms of the flesh. It is usually used to anchor large ships in the sea. Now it is used as their close weapon. It is conceivable how heavy it is. But in his hand is a plaything as light as a feather. There are also translucent ghosts roaming around in the high air. These ghosts that look like humans have the boss with their eyes open, and a trace of blood and tears are left in the eye sockets. They open their deep black mouths. Wherever they pass, they whistle in bursts. Yin wind makes people shudder. There are also a group of undead knights riding high war horses. The skeleton warhorses under the hips are tall, and ghost fire is burning under the horse hooves. The undead knights are sitting on the skeleton war horses, wearing pitch black helmets and wearing pitch black battle armors~www.novelhall .com~ Holding a two-meter long spear, it is majestic and dare not to be underestimated. Several frost dragons flew high in the sky with their broken and missing dragon wings. These nearly 80-meter-long frost dragons seemed to be made of cold ice, with their own areas of low temperature and cold. They just appeared. In an instant, the cold breath dissipated the heat in the late spring and early summer, making the 100,000 coalition soldiers feel the icy cold on their faces. Quiet! silence! Deathly quiet! The 100,000 coalition soldiers had their pupils wide open, their hearts were pounding unconvincingly, and they looked at this scene in disbelief. Except for 50,000 skeleton soldiers, the number of other undead units combined together has also reached an astonishing number of 50,000. Although most of them are undead units compared to the Great Soul Master and Soul Venerable, they are so amazing. The number is still very shocking! After doing all this, Yang Ming waved to everyone as if nothing had happened before, saying: "set off!" Chapter 943： attack Under the scorching sun, an army from Heaven Dou City marched like an earth-yellow dragon, wriggling around the turquoise wilderness. The pace of thousands of people, from near to far, merged into a rustle like the whispers of countless streams. And behind this coalition soldier is an army composed entirely of undead. Walking at the front of the queue is an array of skeleton soldiers, with a shield in one hand and a knife in the other, turning from stepping to forward walking, only to hear the powerful sound of the skeleton''s feet without shoes on the ground. There is only one sound. sound. Immediately afterwards, there are all kinds of undead units, ghouls, zombies, suture monsters, and undead knights. They are filled with the decayed breath of the dead, and they can see their opposition from the pupils that have lost any vitality. The desire for war, the tyranny to tear apart all living things. A huge black dragon more than a hundred meters long soars into the sky. Behind it are several short frost dragons. The huge dragon wings cover the sky and large shadows cover the soldiers'' heads. Countless coalition soldiers who had bid farewell to their old folks and elders to join the army glanced at the dragon''s figure passing by. The original anxiety and anxiety about this crusade against the remnants of the Star Dou Great Forest instantly turned into blood and fighting spirit. A stalwart figure stood on top of Heilongditian''s head, facing the wind. Yang Ming ignored the thoughts of these coalition soldiers. His pupils flashed through layers of different rays from time to time, and the eyes of the jade reincarnation of the nine-goed jade clearly noticed that there was an invisible barrier covering the great forest of stars. It can cut off any sight that dared to spy on the secrets of the Star Dou Great Forest. "Oh?" Yang Ming raised his brows, a little surprised in his heart. The Star Dou Great Forest straddles the Heaven Dou Empire and the Xing Luo Empire, such a huge area, it is impossible for ordinary Title Douluo to completely cover such a huge area. What''s more, if this invisible barrier weren''t for him, he had nine hooks and jade reincarnation eyes. , If you can get rid of all the obstacles, I''m afraid you won''t find it. "It seems that there are hidden secrets in the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest! And the person who can use such a barrier, I am afraid that the background is not small." Yang Ming''s face was slightly dark, but there was not much worry in his heart. Not to mention that he possesses demi-god combat power. He has been refined into six puppets under his feet. He has already become a **** in the body of the Dragon God ruins, and his strength is also extremely strong among the newly promoted gods. It''s just that he didn''t go to the gods. No matter any cat or dog, dare to kill his beloved maid, he will die! A distance of twenty miles for ordinary people, even if it is a carriage, it takes a lot of effort, but for the powerful coalition army, it only took less than half an hour. Near the outskirts of the Star Dou Great Forest, an engineering unit walked out of the coalition. Everyone carried various weapon spirits, most of which were sickle-type weapon spirits. They quickly fell trees, cleared the bushes, and trimmed the gravel ground in front. These engineers worked very efficiently, and soon dug a road ahead to accommodate four horses. The ground is covered with a layer of fine stones and gravel to fill up the ground originally piled up by leaf and rotting wood, making it easier for the army to march in the rear and greatly speeding up the efficiency of the march. In the surrounding forests, soul beasts have long noticed this unexpected human force. After feeling the ferocious aura emanating from them, even the soul beasts lacking in intelligence and resembling beasts for ten years , Did not dare to step forward to hinder him, so he could only whimper unwillingly, turned and fled into the depths of the dense forest, and quickly disappeared into the woods with the help of his familiarity with the terrain. In this regard, even if the soldiers noticed it, they did not interfere. Because the goal of their trip is very clear, there is no concealing meaning at all, it is to use an upright teacher to crush all dissatisfaction! In addition to this coalition soldier, another 100,000 undead army summoned entirely by Yang Ming using the soul skill Undead Scourge, broke up with everyone on the road and marched in another direction, and because they were the dead, they opened the way. The method is much simpler and more rude, directly burning the forest with fire! The towering trees that ignited the fire gradually spread the fire away, and a large area of ??bushes surrounded by a raging fire, and the flames blazed up to the sky for a while, and the burnt ashes of the bushes and leaves fluttered with the wind, carrying the residual heat. , With the smell of soot that makes people choking, the poisonous gas brought by the burning of a large number of plants can easily suffocate and cause poisoning to death. The temperature in the forest climbed sharply, and within a short time it rose to more than 50 degrees Celsius, and this climbing speed is still accelerating. If someone stays here for a period of time, the surface of the skin will be burned by the high temperature in the air. Even because the air was filled with a lot of ashes, the stinging eyes could not be opened. This is precisely why Yang Ming did not allow the two armies of humans and the undead to enter the Star Dou Forest from the same direction. Under such a harsh environment, only the undead who do not need to breathe, are not afraid of high temperature, and are not worried about poisoning, can enter the forest more easily and destroy them. The two armies are like two sharp knives and forks, one to the left and one to the right into the Star Dou Forest. Above the sky, Yang Ming embraced his chest with his hands, staring coldly at the orderly events happening below, and said in his heart: "In this case, the soul beasts hiding in the Star Dou Great Forest will be unable to sit still, right?" "If they stand on the sidelines again, the direction of the coalition forces is fine, but the forest in this direction of the undead army will be reduced to a piece of terracotta, completely burned by the fire, and will not return to the original for many years." really! Yang Ming''s guess is correct. The ten thousand-year soul beasts with human wisdom hiding around them can sit and watch the coalition soldiers go deep into the Star Dou Forest. At best, they can avoid fighting. Anyway, the Star Dou Forest is so big, where can they not go? As long as the dense woods are used to fight guerrilla warfare, no matter how strong the coalition forces are, they can''t help them. On the contrary, these soul beasts that live in the Star Dou Great Forest all year round can destroy the coalition''s supply camp and cut off their way, and then use the method of wheel warfare to wear down their lives little by little. I believe they are shameless in this way. In the face of tactics, the coalition forces will not be able to survive for long, and they will run back in a desperate manner. But for those undead army that is about to destroy their livelihood with fire, these ten thousand year soul beasts with human wisdom can''t sit still. The flames raged, black smoke rose up, accompanied by a crackling sound. The raging fire seemed to be mad, running around with the wind, swallowing everything unscrupulously, the red flame also seemed to be an arrogant painter who painted black wherever he went with the brush in his hand. After that, there was only one piece of scorched earth and a layer of ashes. The setting sun is like blood, and it is not just the setting sun like blood. The smoke filled the sky above this sea of ??fire, and he was reluctant to leave for a long time. Not only the last ray of light on the horizon, but also the raging flames. The burnt smell accompanied the smell of blood going further and further, leaving only the branches buried by the firelight, black, and the black made the forest tremble. Yang Ming stood on top of Heilongditians head, the gust of wind blowing his clothes and the corners of his clothes were hunting, with an expression of indifference, watching the flames from occupying a corner of the forest, gradually forming a sparkling prairie, gradually engulfing the outer area of ??the Star Dou Forest, little by little. Burn large tracts of forest into a piece of white ground. During this process, the fire produced a large amount of toxic gas, and even consumed a large amount of surrounding oxygen. The soul beast suffocated on the road for ten years or a hundred years before it had time to escape, and suffocated on the ground, spitting white foam in the mouth twitching on the legs. Lost consciousness, then either was slaughtered by the undead army chased by the tail, or was swallowed by the fire spreading here. Suddenly, the corner of Yang Ming''s mouth rose slightly in a subtle arc. "coming!" It''s too late to say, then soon! A dark golden terrible claw bear hidden in the depths of the forest, with a strength of up to 60,000 years, suddenly flew out from the towering tree hiding in the sky. It was clearly tall and weighed a ton, but at this time it was agile like a monkey. Grasping a vine with one hand, let his falling body follow the falling trend and swing in mid-air, and then loosen with five fingers, let the huge body toss out and draw a wonderful arc in mid-air. , Smashed heavily in the center of a squad of skeleton soldiers. "boom!" "Crack!" Relying on the heavy weight, after sitting and paralyzing a skeleton soldier, this dark golden terrifying claw bear stood up staggeringly, grinning, apparently with the unloading force of a vine swing, falling from a high altitude to the ground. The injury was not light, the pain caused it to feel a burst of fire under its buttocks. Fortunately, the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear clan has always been rough and thick, and this little injury is nothing. "Chi! Chi! Chi!" The other skeleton soldiers of the skeleton team looked at their paralyzed partners, the ghost fire swayed in the eyes of the hole, there was no sadness, and there was no consternation or panic when suddenly encountering an enemy, coldly holding an iron sword with an adult arm and waving it. From all directions, either chop, stab, or stab, attacking the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear. When the sharp Tie Jianfu touched the thick skin that seemed soft but tough, it couldn''t even pierce the skin, as if it touched extremely tough cowhide. Before they could react, the Dark Golden Deinonychus grinned cruelly at the corners of his mouth, raised his furry arms, the big paw of the bear was wrapped in the gale, and a skull burst directly from the neck bone. Fractured. Looking at the skeleton soldier''s corpse that fell to the ground in an instant, the Dark-Gold Direclaw Bear slapped his lips. It seemed that he didn''t expect these unprovoked skeleton soldiers to be so weak, at best they could compete with tenth-level spirit masters. . The same scene happens from time to time in the fire-filled forest. Human face spider, mandala snake, ghost vine, colorful cat, ghost wolf, crypt spider, earth king, ghost tiger, scaly beast, flame lion, lightning rabbit, soft bone rabbit, ant, mirror shadow Beasts, fanatical devil lizards, green phosphorus snakes, phoenix tailed cockscomb snakes, blue wolves... All kinds of soul beasts that can be called by name, but are not famous, in order to protect their homes from being burned out, regardless of their instinct to hate high temperature flames, they rushed from all directions. However, this is a war, a war between humans and soul beasts. In this kind of war where either you die or I die, there is no kindness to speak of. To welcome these soul beasts, the only ones from the undead army have been waiting for a long time to attack! "Hhoo! Hhoo! Hoop! Hoop!" More than 10,000 skeleton soldiers stood in the army formation behind the skeleton soldiers holding shields. They had bows and arrows high in their hands and full of bowstrings in their hands. With the loosening of their hands, a skeletal arrow shot out and flew. Arrows are like locusts, dense like forests. A large number of ten-year and hundred-year-old soul beasts were hit by arrows. Except for the vitality of the head and heart, which were hit by an arrow, most of them rely on the inherent strong vitality of the soul beasts to carry them down. One pause, and then was swallowed by the spreading fire. As for the soul beasts with a cultivation base of more than a thousand years, they did not pay attention to these soft bow and arrow offensives at all. They let these bone arrows shoot at themselves, and then were blocked by the tough outer skin. However, before these thousand-year-old and ten-thousand-year-level spirit beasts were too happy, a group of ghostly ghouls burrowed out of the ambushed grass, tree crowns, and even flames, using their poisonous minions, Attack desperately, even if their strength is only equivalent to a twentieth-level great spirit master, they must bite a piece of flesh on the enemy before dying. The soul beasts scratched by their minions didnt care much at first, but soon, their faces turned green that was the performance after being infected by the poison. After a while, the body was He began to falter, and fell to the ground, with no breath. Seeing the death of the little friends, the other soul beasts suddenly felt horrified, knowing that they should not be paralyzed because of their weak strength, otherwise they would die miserably. It''s a pity, even if they have been prepared for a long time, but this group of undead don''t speak martial ethics at all! The zombies carrying deadly germs all over dragged their stiff and heavy bodies. Before they were close to the enemy, they blew themselves up on the road. In a mosaic picture, among the shocked gazes of a group of soul beasts, let them take The flesh and blood of deadly germs spread in the air, quickly infecting the spirit beasts around them. As soon as these spirit beasts smell the strange smell in the air, they feel nauseous and weak, and at worst they feel dizzy. Occasionally, unlucky soul beasts fell into the attack range of the suture monster. Before they could react, they heard a "swish", and a dark and bright iron anchor came more and more empty, wrapped in it. With a ton of weight in between, they directly smashed them with the headband and body. More translucent ghosts shuttled through the burning forest. Whenever a soul beast showed a flaw, these ghosts would suddenly appear in unexpected places, taking the lives of the enemy. Chapter 944： charge The blazing fire spreads from the corner of the Star Dou Forest to the surrounding area. The red flame has a faint yellow outline on the edge, and even the artist can''t adjust the beautiful color. The flames jump up, sharp, Suddenly up and down. With a few "pops" and "pops", sparks burst out from the top of the flames. As the wind floated high, the red light flashed in the midday sky, like the stars in the midsummer night. The vast star-doug forest, the deadly flame wave. Vigorous, quiet, stern face, always giving people a monotonous color, as if the raging waves that nature emptied the turbulent waves, solidified in an instant, making it stand still forever. The scorching hot fireworks could not stop the undead army from attacking. Skeleton soldiers, zombies, and ghouls continued to fall under the hideous claws of soul beasts, but soon there were a large number of skeleton soldiers, zombies, and corpses in the rear. The ghost fills the vacancy in the front, killing one thousand enemies and destroying eight hundred, constantly killing the soul beast groups that all parties want to extinguish the flame tide. An undead cavalry stands solemnly on the burning earth. The undead cavalry wears pitch black short armor on the upper body, black sheet armor on the lower body, full boots, holding a rein in the right hand, and holding a bow and arrow or a long spear in the left hand, far beyond the ordinary undead. The chilling aura spread on itself, forming a semi-elliptical fear aura, like a semi-finished domain. All the soul beasts stepping into this fear aura with a radius of 100 meters, if their strength is less than one After ten thousand years of cultivation, you will involuntarily feel the instinctive fear, as if being caught by a predator at the top of the food chain, and then lose your courage, and you will lose 60% of your strength. Under long-term growth, suddenly became weak. Suddenly, this mighty and unyielding undead cavalry moved. "L L L! L L L! L L L! L L L!" Skeleton war horses raised their heads and neighed, as if they felt that the war was about to start. The flames of the undead in their holey pupils became more lush, oily green and extremely permeable. The undead cavalry is divided into front and rear army formations, eight teams in a row, ten teams in a horizontal line, keeping a distance of about half a meter between the two, using mental power to communicate with each other, achieving the role of mutual assistance, support and protection, just like It was a palm with five fingers spread out and tightened into a fist, and the power was directed to one place, aiming all the spearheads at the tens of thousands of years of soul beasts that seemed to be constantly raging in the undead army. "charge!!!" "Flush!" "Flush!" "Flush!!!" Following the command of the undead knight general at the head, the frantic whistle of spiritual power echoed in the minds of all the undead cavalry. The desire for war and the enthusiasm for tearing the living gave the aura of every undead cavalry. It climbed up steadily, and finally seemed to form a whole, the shocking momentum, even the tens of thousands of years of soul beasts who entered the land of no one and continued to slaughter the various low-level undead troops were also sensed, and stopped one after another. ''S movements, looked over in this direction with amazement. A 60,000-year-old dark-gold horrorclaw bear habitually slapped a nearby skeleton soldier. It is like most people of the tribe. It is a giant bear with dark golden hair. It is more than three meters tall and has no eyes. Feelings are full of indifference and cruelty. The whole body is covered with dark golden hair, its arms are particularly thick, and its shoulders are broad and majestic like a city wall. The front ends of the two sturdy arms are sharp and unmatched dark golden giant claws, the length of the giant claws alone is a metre away. A pair of sturdy arms stretched out, and the sharp claws just followed his body through the air, and they all made a slight "hissing" sound. The Dark Golden Direclaw Bear is a soul beast that survives alone. It has super explosive power regardless of offense and defense, melee horror, and long-range. Its strength is the pinnacle of existence in the entire soul beast world. It is said that among the powerful beasts in the early legends, the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear is one of them. Adult Dark Golden Deinonychus bears have no natural enemies, even if they are true dragons, they may not be able to please them. Among all the top spirit beasts, it has always been among the best. This is a terrifying soul beast that can contend with the real dragon! The most tyrannical attack of the Dark Golden Deerclaw is on its pair of Deerclaws. Although the two terrine claws of the Dark Golden Deinonychus bear look similar, in fact, the right claw is stronger. After ten thousand years of cultivation, this guy is a kind of almost abnormal horror. Even Title Douluo could hardly resist easily. It is precisely because of these various factors that this 60,000-year-old dark-gold terreclaw bear has yet to find a united general in the undead army, whether it is a skeleton warrior, a zombie, a ghoul, or a suture monster. Or the translucent ghost, all were slapped to death by it. But at this moment, looking at the undead cavalry group that was ready to go, a horrible feeling spread from the spine all the way to the mind of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear. "What a joke, there are only a few skeleton racks, but riding some skeleton war horses, how can it give me the feeling of facing natural enemies?" The dark golden terrine claw bear grinned, and the brutality and arrogance from the depths of the bloodline made it not allowed to give in to these skeleton frames that could be slapped to pieces in its eyes, even when it felt the instinctive throbbing. It does not retreat but advances, relying on its tall and wide body like a city wall, it directly blocks the path that the undead cavalry must pass. "Bone racks, let''s see how I shoot you all into bone dregs!" The Dark Golden Direclaw Bear said arrogantly, with arrogant contempt between his brows. The undead cavalry is already dead. The negative emotions that humans should have, such as anger, excitement, and unwillingness, have been far away from this group of dead people early, so even if the attitude of the Dark Golden Deinonychus is very arrogant, it even made it clear not to pay attention to them. Here, they did not have any mental changes. There was silence. Afterwards, the only answer to this dark golden deinonychus bear with a strength of sixty thousand years was the raised spears. These spears were dark and polished from unknown metals, and they shone like oil under the light of the fire. Greasy, each spear was held diagonally, with the spear head pointed forward. Pulling the reins with one hand, the skeletal horses under the hips of the undead cavalry immediately moved four hooves, and the strong undead aura left behind a trail of horseshoe prints that ignited a faint blue flame. "DaDaDa!DaDaDa!DaDaDa!" Thousands of undead cavalry charged from far to near. The uniform sound of horse steps made the ground vibrate violently, as if the earth dragon had turned over, giving a strong sense of shock. . The pupils of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear shrank suddenly, shrinking into a needle-shaped awn, and a feeling of imminent disaster came into being spontaneously. But I saw that this group of undead cavalry, armed with spears, riding skeletal horses, and wearing pitch black armor, commanded a thousand cavalry. Skeleton cavalry takes one as ten, and one as a hundred, carrying the will to stand in battle, accelerating, accelerating, and accelerating, and they are going to step on the battlefield to flatten the forest, and the momentum of violent charge is like a rainbow! What is even more amazing is that it is obviously in the process of charging, but this undead cavalry regiment can still keep the team tidy, and there are festivals in it. The cavalry is forbidden to make noise, and the ranks are forbidden, Fighting is courageous, mighty like thunder, and the momentum is like wind! "I don''t believe in this evil, just a mere skeleton frame, a mere skeleton frame, what to be afraid of! Yes, there is nothing to be afraid of!" The Dark-Gold Direclaw Bear kept comforting itself in this way. The tyranny from the depths of the blood made it unwilling to wait for the enemy to attack, and orange rays of light appeared from all over its body, converging on its ability to tear apart the true dragon scales. On the long claws. "Soul Ability! Tearing Claws!" The fierce rays of light flashed from the pupils of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear. With the support of the soul power, the long claws ripped apart the undead cavalry who charged forward, each after another as sharp as cold light. The claws shot out, actually plowing ten long and deep gullies on the ground. One can imagine what terrifying power it contains. Faced with the counterattack of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear, the Undead Cavalry Group didn''t mean to stop, they were still charging, charging, and continuing to charge! As soon as the three undead cavalry in the front row touched the ten claws, the dark armor they wore was like a tofu dregs project. They were easily torn apart, and then they were taken advantage of by the majestic claws. There would be nothing. The skeleton frame covered by the armor was torn into countless bone fragments, and even the skeleton warhorse with their crotch did not escape the fate of death, and was also torn to shreds. "Chuff! Chuck! Chuck!" Amidst the tearing sound of three cloths, various bone fragments splashed around. Seeing this scene, a big rock in the heart of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear suddenly dropped. But before it said, "These skeletons are nothing more than this", they saw that the undead cavalry behind the three undead cavalry didn''t mean to stop at all, and even stepped on the body of their teammates, violently toward the dark gold terror. The claw bear rushed. One, two, three, four, five, six... a two-meter long spear, taking advantage of the dark golden horror claw bears old power has gone and the new power has not yet been born, fiercely towards its head , Neck, chest, lower body various key positions stabbed over. The Dark Golden Direclaw Bear snorted coldly, and the two sturdy arms were raised and crossed to protect the forehead. They were only used to protect the head, allowing the spears of the undead cavalry to attack other parts of it. Relying on the extremely powerful defensive power of the Dark Claw Bear, when the spear point in the hands of the Undead Cavalry first fell on it, it made a crisp sound of gold and stone exchange, as if it were stuck on a hard and smelly stone. The bear did not have any injuries at all, and even due to the reaction of the force, the huge force was transmitted from the spear to the hands of the undead knights. It actually caused two or three undead cavalry to crack in their mouths and could no longer hold the spears. The spear came out. After all, the strength of these undead cavalry is limited, at most they are equivalent to the 40th-level soul sect or the 50th-level soul king. They will naturally be able to face the 60,000-year-old Dark-Gold Direclaw Bear that even Title Douluo feels toothache. Not caught. However, before the Dark-Gold Direclaw Bear was delighted, he felt an obscure, concealed, and extremely cold corrosion from the spearhead of the Undead Knight. This kind of corrosion was not very noticeable at first, but as more and more undead knights'' spear attacks fell on the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear, this cold corrosion wiped out the Dark Golden Direclaw Bears defensive power. It was like a soldier who had taken off his armor and was naked, directly exposed to the spears of all the undead knights. "laugh!" Accompanied by a piercing sound, an undead cavalryman pierced the pitted bearskin that had been corroded with a long spear, pierced the muscular knotted chest, and the tip of the spear pierced the heavily protected heart. "Uh!" When he was dying, the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear didn''t even think that he would die in the hands of these skeletons in such humiliation. The body more than three meters high collapsed to the ground like pushing gold and jade, and those eyes that did not look down were still solidified with the thick unwillingness and regret before death, as if it was telling others about this dark golden fear. The fate of the claw bear. The undead knight who continued to charge behind did not stop. The skeletal warhorse kept passing by the dark-gold deerclaw bear''s corpse. The horseshoe was wrapped in a huge force. Under the continuous trampling, the 60,000-year-old man was cultivated. The soul beast stepped into a pool of fleshy mud. Although hundreds of undead knights were killed during the charge in order to kill this dark golden terrible claw bear, they were either slapped to death by the dark golden terrible claw bear, or they suffered a reaction from the force and fell from the skeleton war horse. , Being trampled to death by the companions behind, but using hundreds of cannon fodder comparable to the Soul King of the Soul Sect, and cannon fodder that can be summoned without money, to exchange for a 60,000-year-old soul beast that cannot be reborn is still worthwhile. It''s a long story But all this is just a cup of tea. The spirit beasts who witnessed this scene around, especially the other ten thousand-year spirit beasts raging in the undead army, suddenly had a horror. When they saw the target of this undead cavalry group, they were even more shocked to their souls. In a big risk, he subconsciously wanted to turn around and run, drill into the depths of the Star Dou Forest, and use the complex terrain comparable to the virgin forest to escape and block the charge of this group of undead cavalry. It''s just a pity that when they wanted to do this, a large number of cannon fodder skeleton warriors, ghouls, and zombies swarmed towards them, using their cold bodies to stop them from leaving. "Damn! Damn! You all let me go!" A ghost wolf with a cultivation base of forty thousand years kept swaying its body, hoping to throw off the ghouls that had climbed on it, but the result was not optimistic. Instead, the ghoul used its sharp claws to barb it Body. The response to this ghost wolf was the undead cavalry regiment''s high weapon, galloping back and forth in the chaos army that hissing and cracking lungs from deep in the soul. "kill!!!" Chapter 945： collapse The shouts of killing and the roar of beasts echoed one after another in the periphery of the Star Dou Great Forest. The blood all over the ground dyed the whole earth red. Dark clouds neighed through the thunder and lightning in the sky, and the blood-red smell diffused over the noisy ruins of a moment of silence. The wailing and sword shadow that had just dissipated opened again in the wind, the piled up remains hideous and terrifying, and the thick breath made people almost suffocating. At this moment, the Star Dou Great Forest Soul Beast and Yang Ming used the undead army summoned by the undead natural disasters. The combat power of both sides has been consumed severely. The two sides in the outskirts of the Star Dou Great Forest are exhausted and determined. The result of the fierce battle is blood flowing into rivers. The tragedy and catastrophe. A mandala snake with a strength of 90,000 years, with its long tail entrenched on the suture monster that is piled up with countless pieces of meat, opened the blood basin and swallowed the suture monster''s head in one bite, and swallowed the clear blood. In his throat, his face wrinkled bitterly, turned his head to spit out the blood, and his expression was quite disgusting. It seemed that the suture monster was full of poisonous and extremely foul-smelling pus and blood, which made this beast step into the fierce beast. The mandala snakes in the ranks have a slight psychological barrier. The head of the undead cavalry regiment, comparable to the soul king, had a ghost in his pupils. Countless undead knights surrounded its outline, followed behind it and charged together. Wherever it passed, the corpses were all over the ground for a large number of years. The hundred-year soul beast died under the gun, and many thousand-year-old soul beasts avoided their sharp edges. Soon, the Mandala Snake discovered this undead cavalry regiment that was charging towards it, and both sides showed their assassins almost at the same time. The mandala snake loosened its long tail wrapped around the suture monster, and the upper body stood up, the triangle-shaped head was raised high, the forked scarlet snake vomited, and the blood basin opened slightly, revealing two rows full of fishy The fangs of the foul-smelling blood, the dark and deep mouth is looming, accompanied by a "hissing" sound, a splash of poisonous mist that can easily poison all the villagers in a village spews out, showing a fan shape that covers the front 300 meters of the body. The range of the undead cavalry rushing in shrouded. "Soul Skill! Nether Poisonous Fog!" The Mandala Snake family is originally a highly poisonous soul beast race, and it is also a soul beast that many soul masters who are good at using poison prefer to hunt. It is said that among the soul rings of Poison Douluo Dugubo, there is a soul ring that was once hunted. Obtained from the thousand-year-old mandala snake. This mandala snake has reached ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine, and one step into the ranks of 100,000-year-old beasts. It only has to break through the bottleneck of the soul beast race, and it will become a powerful beast after the catastrophe. , The poisonous mist it spit is naturally not general, even the undead soldiers who are not afraid of the poison, especially those nearby skeleton soldiers, ghouls, and zombies that belong to the cannon fodder level. They are infiltrated in large areas. It became rotten green, and then the body seemed to be splashed with strong acid, and within half a cup of tea, it melted into a pool of things that could be made into a mosaic. Facing the poisonous fog, the undead cavalry regiment charged unabatedly. The spear in the hands of thousands of undead knights was dark and obscure, fierce and evil, as if it could penetrate any spirit beasts that were blocking them. On the way back and forth on the battlefield, constantly charging, the soul beast dead soul that died under the gun of this undead knight group has reached tens of thousands. Human face spider, mandala snake, ghost vine, colorful cat, ghost wolf, crypt spider, earth king, ghost tiger, scaly beast, flame lion, lightning rabbit, soft bone rabbit, ant, mirror shadow Beasts, fanatical demon lizards, green phosphorus snakes, phoenix tailed cockscomb snakes, blue wolves... Although most of the soul beast races that can be called by name but not by name, although most of them have been cultivated for ten or a hundred years, even the soul beast with a thousand years of cultivation does not dare to touch the edge. A powerful soul beast, including a 60,000-year-old dark golden terrifying claw bear, lost its life under their guns. A huge amount of green poisonous mist that can corrode even the undead faintly greeted the charged undead knights, and they roared in their spirits and sacrificed a two-meter-long dark spear. The surrounding spirit beasts naturally did not want to see this mandala snake hard to scream, some spirit beasts volunteered to stand in the path of the undead cavalry group''s charge, hoping to use their remains to block their pace. In the next moment, the Undead Cavalry Corps announced the end of this group of spirit beasts with praying arms in a silent action. "Boom boom! Boom boom! Boom boom!!!" The two swarms of soldiers were twisted and intertwined in an instant, **** fog flying all over the sky, and wailing flowing everywhere. After rushing to kill the spirit beasts that were in the way, this undead cavalry regiment went unabated, and plunged into the poisonous mist of the mandala snake, even if the rows of undead knights in front of them were corroded by their dark armor. Potholes, if the old armor that has gone through the baptism of years dissipates in the wind, even the white skeleton under the protection of the battle armor will be corrupted into a pile of fragments by the poisonous mist, and the undead knight charging behind still has no intention of stopping. In their pair of lush and swaying ghost fires, either live or die! Pieces of ruins were fragmented and fragmented like remnant eaves. The fallen soul beast, with the appearance of forest fire reflected in its eyes, immediately became shattered ashes. And the soul beasts who were still waving their sharp claws and opening their jaws together, only desperate shouts and disillusionment sounded in their bodies. In the center of the battlefield, the undead cavalry regiment and the 90,000-year-old mandala snake smashed into twinkling lights and shadows, and the distant forest and horizon were destroyed. I saw the mandala snake''s tail slammed the ground fiercely. With a snap, the snake''s tail turned into an iron whip and flicked across. The ten people clasped the thick snake''s tail with a huge force, and easily moved the front row of eight. The undead knights cut off at the waist, then circumvented their corpses, swiftly looping around the necks of the five or six undead knights in the back row of them with lightning speed. With the long tail tightened hard, they were about to be strangled with a crisp sound on the spot. Without further ado, nearly twenty undead knights comparable to the soul king of the Soul Sect died under the tail of the mandala. Unexpectedly, the mandala snake tried its best to shoot, and still failed to prevent the remaining undead knights from charging. Instead, they grabbed the mandala snake. The old force has gone. When the new force is not born, one, two, three, four, five, six... the spears with thick arms of adults cut through the air, the pebbles The tip of a spear of the same size took the mandala snake''s cold inverted triangular eyes and seven inches of weakness. "Ding-ding-ding! Ding-ding-ding! Ding-ding-ding!!!" The mandala snake subconsciously closed its eyes and relied on its hard as iron eyelids to block the sharp tip of the spear. As soon as the sharp spears touched its eyelids, the palms of the body were large and engraved with mandala. On the scales of the Luo pattern, there was a series of noises of knocking nails. However, the attack of the former undead knight was not useless. In addition to the cold and corroding scales of the mandala snake lingering on the tip of the gun, it was pushed by the huge force of the clamp in the tip of the gun, making this head The nearly 100-meter-long body of the mandala snake with a strength of 90,000 years left the ground and was involuntarily provoked to float into the air, becoming a very obvious target. The mandala snake tilted its head back slightly, dissolving the fierce attacks of the surrounding undead knights. Before they knew it, the fighting between the two of them was getting more and more vigorous, and it was close to a hundred rounds. The two sides were still fighting enthusiastically, and there was already a sea of ??thousands of dead souls around them. Those soul beasts from various races reflected in the sky, those undead soldiers of all kinds, are already a forest of broken remains. Under the forest fire that is gradually getting out of control, the remaining soul beasts have forgotten the nostalgia of life, the wailing child in the swaddle, and the other half of the nest waiting for their return to reunion, and the need to protect the core of the Star Dou Great Forest. Lord of the wounded in the lake of regional life. There was nothing left in their eyes, they were already roaring like a trapped beast, and they wanted to die with the evil enemy. "Roar!!!" At this moment, a roar that seemed to vent victory came from the mandala snake mouth not far away. It flicked the corpse by its feet and looked left and right. Hundreds of undead knights on the left were cut off by it. The helmet covering the face disappeared, revealing a hideous skull underneath, and a display on the right. The pile was corroded into a highly poisonous solution that was enough to make mosaics, and layers of bone dregs floated on top of the turbid liquid, which seemed to tell of their past encounters. tired! Very tired! Very tired! With its own strength, this mandala snake, which has stepped into the ranks of fierce beasts, has continued to see, stalemate, and kill with thousands of undead knights for more than an hour. The undead knight is only equivalent to the 40th-level soul sect or the 50th-level soul king. Under the qualitative change, it still exerts great pressure on the mandala snake. Fortunately, the final result is gratifying! It finally wiped out the undead knights that caused so many soul beasts a headache! A hard-won sense of invigoration permeates my heart. With a long tail wiping the sweat from his forehead, the mandala snake looked up at the blood moon shining on the Star Dou Great Forest that had fallen in the sea of ??fire, either because it was too exhausted, or because there was too much dust in the air. It actually made it produce an illusion that was too dazzling to open its eyes. Even, the mandala snake seems to vaguely see that the blood moon tonight seems to be a little different from the normal day. It seems that there are nine dark gou jade in this blood moon, and each gou jade is extremely small. Usually hard to find. "Perhaps it is too tired, so I have this illusion, right?" The mandala snake shook his heavy head, thinking like this somewhat self-deprecatingly. At this moment, a large area of ??decay on its beautiful scale armor was corroded by the spear of the undead knight, and there were even some seriously injured deep bones. The snake body was nearly 100 meters entrenched on the ground. The mandala snake took a deep breath of the turbid breath in the air, and the upper body stood up, looking around in a circle. At the eye-catching place, a large area of ??once lush forest was burned into a white ground by the fire, and a large number of corpses were displayed on the scorched ground, emitting a foul smell, some from various undead troops, and some from different soul beast races. This is war. Once the war starts, there is no turning back, either win or lose. Fortunately, the current situation is gradually improving. After the mandala snake delayed the attack of thousands of undead knights, the remaining undead legions lacked the power to determine the final word. Nearly one hundred thousand undead legions were gradually consumed by the spirit beast reinforcements pouring out of the rear. At present, the number of undead soldiers on the remaining battlefields is less than ten thousand, and dozens of large and small battlefields are being divided by soul beasts from all sides, and these remaining enemies are being eliminated continuously by the advantage of numbers. If it is not surprising, the war should come to an end in more than half an hour. In this aspect of the war between the soul beast and human beings, the victory of the soul beast must be taken as... Eh! and many more! what is that? ? ? Before the mandala snake had time to be happy for the victory of the soul beast, he felt a clear tremor from the ground, and then saw the dark gates. The door frames were made of white bones. Above the anxious earth. Regardless of the style or the way of appearance, it seems to be sending a very unfavorable signal to all the soul beasts present. "Quick! Destroy those gates quickly!" As the strongest soul beast on the scene, Mandala Snake took over the command on the spot, and gave orders to the soul beasts who were still in a daze or were still fighting against the remaining undead. Unfortunately, its order is still too late. "Kaka! Kaka! Kaka!!!!" Accompanied by the sound of the heavy door being pushed open, from behind the dead door came out one by one the undead, skeleton soldiers, ghouls, zombies, stitching monsters, ghosts, and the order that all the souls and beasts here are very familiar with. Undead cavalry feared by countless low-strength soul beasts! "I am special!!!" Seeing this scene, the whole mandala snake is not good! At this moment, the pale language and lack of vocabulary in the soul beast world could not be used to describe its incomparably lying state of mind. The mentality has collapsed There is nothing! Even the strongest mandala snake has such a mentality, let alone other soul beasts whose strength is not as good as it? Originally thought that victory was about to be achieved, but in a blink of an eye it was discovered that there was an army on the opposite side. Where did they have a good mentality? Suddenly, the army was defeated like a mountain! Looking at the exhausted soul beasts who had fallen to the end of the crossbow, being beaten back by the newly joined Undead Legion, Yang Ming, who was high above the clouds, just smiled lightly and did not make any comments. Although using the soul ability undead natural disaster to summon 100,000 undead in one breath, it will consume most of the soul power stored in the soul core, but Yang Ming''s soul core is different from ordinary people, and he is now very effective in absorbing and transforming soul power. In about half an hour, he will be able to recover as before. It can be said that he alone is an army! However, Yang Ming''s goal is obviously not here, his gaze faintly fixed the direction of the core area of ??the Star Dou Forest. "Isn''t it there yet?" Chapter 946： Unlimited monthly reading The **** moonlight faintly appeared through the slowly moving black clouds, and a stalwart figure stood faintly on a huge black dragon not far away, and the nine gouyu jade slowly swirled in his pupils, flowing into a bright light. Seeing that the soul beasts outside the Star Dou Great Forest were in a dilemma, there was still no one to hide in the core area. After half a day, Yang Ming''s little patience was almost consumed. I glanced at the direction of the imperial coalition forces on the other side. The undead army on this side was wanton destruction, which involved most of the energy of the soul beast. The imperial coalition forces were steadily advancing towards the Star Dou Great Forest, and the damage in the battle was within an acceptable category within. "Let me add some ingredients for you." Yang Ming slowly said that the blood moon behind it happened to break free from the black cloud, and nine huge gouyu jade appeared in it, which formed a kind of resonance with the gouyu in Yang Ming''s pupil. "Unlimited monthly reading!" With a murmur like a god, Yang Ming''s spiritual power as high as the third-level Divine Origin Realm instantly vented out. His consciousness was included in the entire Star Dou Great Forest, except for the imperial coalition and the undead army In addition, all soul beasts have suffered a mandatory illusion judgment! The Star Dou Great Forest spans the Tian Dou Empire and the Xing Luo Empire. The area is extremely large. The outer area alone spans thousands of miles. Such a huge territory is included at the same time. Among them, the soul beasts living and fighting suddenly suffer. The silent effect. Infinite Moon Reading is a skill that comes with the eyes of the jade reincarnation of the nine hooks. It is a notorious ability in the world of Naruto. Above the moon, let a wide range of targets fall into illusion, no matter where they hide, the light of infinite moon reading can penetrate, and the recruit will fall into the illusory world constructed by the caster. Of course, Yang Ming does not have the ten-tailed perpetual motion machine. Based on his own situation, it is impossible to use the infinite moon reading to affect the entire Douluo Continent. At present, it is only limited to the area outside the Star Dou Great Forest. If Yang Ming Being able to become a **** at the hundredth level, relying on his soul power reserve more than ten times the existence of the same level, at that time it would be able to display the unlimited monthly reading that would affect the entire Douluo star. The moonlight diffused quietly, dancing on the winds fingertips at night. The moonlight passed through the shade of the trees, and leaked out the shimmering jade. The moon is like a big jade plate, which sheds moonlight on the face of each soul beast. At this moment, unless the spiritual power realm can surpass Yang Ming, the spirit beasts scattered around the periphery of the Star Dou Great Forest will all be drawn into Yang Ming''s moon reading space. But how many people in the entire Douluo Continent can open up like Yang Ming, without becoming a god, possess the spirit power of the third-level divine origin that only the third-level gods have? Because of this, the next moment, without exception, these spirit beasts felt that their eyes flashed, and the environment in their sight changed drastically. "boom!" Suddenly, a loud noise made the whole body of the 90,000-year-old mandala snake shake. But I saw that a blood thunder pierced the dark night, and time seemed to freeze for a few seconds. Including the mandala snake, the soul beasts that were pulled into the moon reading space were all bloody. "Where is this? How could I suddenly come here?" When you see that the ground is an endless black wasteland, there is no familiar forest, no burning fire, only a big round blood moon hanging high in the air, and nine gouyu jade slowly turning, all the soul beasts In my mind, such a doubt suddenly emerged. "Boom boom boom! boom boom boom! boom boom boom!!!" The thunder is rolling, and the sound is heard. The entire wilderness was crowded with soul beasts, and the blood thunder reflected the dark and desolate blood red of the earth. All the soul beasts only felt that everything around them was so gloomy and terrifying, and they always felt that they had fallen into an abyss. "Huhuhu! Huhuhu! Huhuhu!!!" A burst of icy cold wind blew by, filled with seductive and depraved aura, the wind seemed to be able to smell the smell of blood, a chill penetrated the body, pierced into the flesh and blood, as if the chill of a thousand years of muscles and bones suddenly got Release, causing these spirit beasts to tremble at a moment when their brains were unable to think, and finally the expression on their faces was indirectly frozen strangely. The mandala snake in this weird and dark place only felt cold all over his body and his scalp numb. Its neck rotates 360, looking at the spirit beasts front, back, left, right, left, right, and the strange expressions on their faces. Even if it is one foot among the beasts, it can''t help but feel a burst of cold. . "Eh, what are you doing?" While talking, the mandala snake lifted its tail and gently touched a three-thousand-year-old ghost wolf beside him. But who knows, it''s okay if it doesn''t touch it. Under this touch, the ghost wolf actually fell apart, the flesh and bones on the whole body split and collapsed, and it directly collapsed on the ground, and the whole body was breathless. It was obviously Those who are already dead can''t die again. Mandala snake: "!!!" Obviously, at the moment before, it still saw the other party well, why did it die after touching it by itself? It did not believe in evil and continued to touch the soul beasts around it, but without exception, it ended up with the ghost wolf. The terrible death horror, even if it was seen by the cold-blooded mandala snake. The ground took a deep breath. "What the **** is this place, I must leave here, yes, leave this!" The mandala snake exhaled a long breath, moved its huge body, clinging to the cold black wasteland, and accompanied by a squirming of its abdomen, moving quickly in a z-shape, toward the direction it thought was safe. go away. The trails near the mountains, the thick shadows, the knife can''t cut, the needles can''t penetrate, except for the cold wind blowing swiftly, and the constant roar of blood thunder above the sky, the cold wilderness is silent, in Crawling alone on this dark and windy night, watching the soul beasts passing by on the road have a strange expression like a wax statue. The extreme silence makes the mandala snake, who has always been fearless and fearless, feel a deep feeling. Fear. Over the mountains and ridges, turn into kilometers. Suddenly, a river appeared in front of him, and a happy expression appeared on the mandala snake''s face. I had been fighting with the Undead Army for a long time before, and I had never eaten or drink. In addition, I came to this weird space abruptly, and it had already made its throat hot with thirsty after running all the way down, so I quickly speeded up. With the strength of its 90,000-year cultivation base, a distance of less than 100 meters can be reached in the blink of an eye. When it came to the riverside and poked out a huge snake head to be buried in the river to drink a special drink, its whole body suddenly froze. There was a snake face reflected on the river, and it recognized itself at a glance, but at this moment, the face reflected on the river was like the soul beasts it had seen before, as stiff as wax, and its face Showing a weird look. At the next moment, a kind of secret induction came. "It''s dead." There are no children in the mountains, and the world is like smoke. This line of poetry is used to describe the time flow difference between the moon reading space and the real world. One second in the real world outside, you may spend a whole day in the moon reading space. This unlucky mandala snake is in the process of finding a way out like a headless fly in the moon reading space. Its actual body left outside has already been fiercely attacked by the undead army, even if it is as strong as the body of a 90,000-year soul beast. How hard as iron, exposed to the enemy''s attack without any protection, still die. If the soul beast is killed, it will die. This is an iron law. In addition to opening the undead legion and smashing into the inner circle of the Star Dou Forest, the progress of the imperial coalition forces is also quite gratifying. A pair of feather feathers wrapped in scarlet phoenix fire flapped their wings, and Ma Hongjun leaped down into the air. His opponent was a giant swamp crocodile that had been cultivated for 70,000 years. In an instant, Ma Hongjun found that the opponent''s eyes had lost his soul, and his entire face became expressionless. From the corner of his eyes, he glanced at the **** moonlight that continued to drift down above his head, and the source of the **** moonlight, the **** moon with nine goblin jade, Ma Hongjun had a faint understanding, and he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: "It really is Boss Yang. This shot is a big deal, and it has released such a wide range of skills. When will I be as good as him?" A wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, Ma Hongjun shook his head involuntarily, with a little loneliness in his eyes, and secretly said: "What am I thinking about? Forget it, I dont have any hope in this life. Boss Xiao Yang is so good. A genius like me can only look up to him. I still want to get married and have children as soon as possible. The children born in the future will be half as good as Boss Yang, and I will be satisfied." The mixed thoughts just flashed in his mind, and did not prevent his attack from falling on that hideous swamp giant crocodile in an instant. "boom!" The fist that envelops the scorching phoenix fire abruptly fell, and plunged this consciousness into the headshot of the soul beast in the moon reading space. The blood and flesh that was splattered in the air was burnt and heated in mid-air, emitting a strong smell. . Smelling the fragrance in the air and having been fighting in the Star Dou Forest for a long time, Ma Hongjun only felt the sound of muggy thunder in his belly. Stroking his hungry stomach, Ma Hongjun raised his hand and took out an Oscar brand sausage from the reserve soul guide. This is a special kind of special product provided by Oscar''s kindness and friendship before departure. It seems that there is still a little Oscar''s body scent remaining on it. Biting off the sausage fiercely, chewing with his mouth full, feeling the aroma and taste of the sausage, at the same time, a warm stream of warmth flows down from his throat and spreads along his limbs. Ma Hongjun only feels the original Long-term combat has led to a body lacking in physical and soul power, as if it was reinjected with vitality and vitality. I felt a surge of physical power for no reason. Even the soul power that was almost bottomed in the body was gratifying. His speed soared upwards, and within a short while, he recovered 40% of his soul power. "call!" Opening his mouth spit out a stale scent of meat, Ma Hongjun grinned and secretly said: "Oscar''s sausage is still reliable. If it is replaced with logistical food made by other soul masters of the Xuanwutang food department, how can it be so effective." After resting on the spot for a while, Ma Hongjun stepped on the body of the soul beast, activating the limbs that had been aching for a long time in combat, and then raised his head and glanced forward, watching the large group in front of him suffer from the infinite moon reading. , And the soul beasts who lost their souls like the swamp giant crocodile that died under his feet, grinned involuntarily, waved their hands, and said: "Everyone kill with me!" As soon as the voice fell, Ma Hongjun took the lead. The vigorous soul power ups and downs, the surging scarlet phoenix fire draped over him, turning into a burst of meteors and fire, which fell into the cluster of soul beasts, and it was wiped out in an instant. At least two hundred soul beasts. Seeing him, the vanguard general, and the strange state of the group of spirit beasts before him, the soldiers of the Imperial coalition subconsciously raised their heads, seeming to be able to pass through the tens of thousands of meters above the clouds and see the huge black dragon on top of the head. The standing stalwart figure felt the gaze from the gang leader of the bombing sky. The soldiers of the imperial coalition have learned a lot. From their pockets and from the storage soul guide, they took out all kinds of food prepared by the soul masters of the Xuanwutang food department. There are many kinds of food, not just Limited to the variety of sausages, there are also varieties such as corn, peanuts, rice balls, chicken wings, but the effects of these foods are somewhat unsatisfactory compared with the effects of Oscar sausages, and they are not so powerful, but for them , Is also an extremely rare logistics supply. The next moment After taking food, the soldiers of the Imperial coalition army suddenly seemed to be beaten up with chicken blood. Everyone gave a low drink, or waved a long sword or a long spear, or Wielding the iron whip, it was like a wolf entering a flock of sheep, into the group of soul beasts that had lost the ability to resist. Although after about fifteen minutes, the soul power reserve in Yang Ming''s soul core can no longer sustain the huge consumption of infinite monthly reading, but in this short five minutes, the imperial coalition and the undead army still gave the soul beasts Heavy casualties on one side. As for the remaining spirit beasts, they withdrew from the moon reading space and returned to the real world. Many spirit beasts were traumatized to varying degrees, and their reaction was slow, and they couldn''t help responding in time during the battle. , Invisibly reduced combat effectiveness, and could only retreat under the double blow of the Imperial Coalition and the Undead Army. The soul beast side retreats all the way from the outer periphery of the Star Dou Great Forest to the inner circumference. The defeat along the way is the blood and tears of the soul beast side, leaving a fragmented soul beast corpse on the ground. In the face of their retreat, under Yang Ming''s instructions, the imperial coalition and the undead army beat down the water dog. It seemed that they had no intention of stopping, and they brazenly rushed into the inner circle of the Star Dou Great Forest, step by step towards the Star Dou Great Forest. Forest core area. Chapter 947： Day-to-day "Fight against these humans and undead!" "We must not let them go any further, threatening the safety of the Lord!" The soul beasts inhabiting the Star Dou Great Forest, whether they are vegetarian or meat-eating, saw the imperial coalition and the undead army slay their compatriots on the front line in a rout, and they carried the enthusiasm for victory. Heading towards the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest, the spirit beasts who had stayed behind and prepared to support their faces changed wildly at the same time. As the most powerful demon spirit in the Star Dou Great Forest today, except for the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena, the only remaining lone seedling among the top ten fierce beasts, naturally assumes the responsibility of commanding the spirit beasts. The imperial coalition forces and the Undead Legion are like a broken bamboo. Maybe there are three hours or so before they can break through the front protection. They can''t help but burst into tears, and their hearts are even more panic. If it waits until the empire coalition army and the undead legion are killed, its leader of the soul beast will not end well. Especially, it had previously joined forces with Tang San to kill Catwoman Duoduo, and formed an insoluble beam with Yang Ming. When he thought that he might be stripped of his soul after death, he was thrown into endless torture. , The extremely evil young face of the demon spirit was twisted and hideous. As soon as the demon spirit pointed at the soul beasts around him, he said angrily: "You, you, you, and you, by the way, call your mates and children in the lair, and all of them will go to the front line for me to fight! This is a battle for the survival of our soul beast clan. It is absolutely impossible to have Any spare power!" Hearing this, the spirit beasts around the demon spirit couldn''t help but change the color of the ground slightly. Soul beasts like ten or a hundred years have little difference in IQ from ordinary beasts, but after a thousand or ten thousand years, their intelligence will grow and their wisdom is no less than that of ordinary human beings, and as long as they have wisdom, friendship and family affection will naturally be born. Such fetters. It is precisely for this reason that even though many spirit beasts have been on the front lines to fight against the imperial coalition and the undead army, most of them put their children in the rear. The eyes of many soul beasts flickered, and under the pressure of the imperial coalition and the undead legion, they were also very clear in their hearts that there would be no eggs under the covering nest. Once the inner circumference of the Star Dou Great Forest was torn, the core area would be like nothing The young woman who was obscured was completely exposed to the enemys sight. At that time, the silver dragon king Gu Yuena, who had been severely injured by the abyss sage and had not healed, would be hit by Yang Ming''s strong attack. I am afraid that the general will It will cause an unprecedented disaster! After thinking about this, these soul beasts immediately called for friends and companions, and turned their heads to call out the many children who were in the lair, with a tragic and majestic mentality, and resolutely rushed to the front line. Under the command and dispatch of the spirit beasts commanding the demon spirit, with the continuous support of the front line by the spirit beasts in the rear, it was finally able to barely stop the defeat, delaying the footsteps of the imperial coalition and the undead army outside and inside the Star Dou Great Forest. Above the long and narrow battle line between the surroundings. "kill!!!" An eagle screamed loudly, piercing the entire night sky. But I saw that a behemoth with a red feather on its forehead flapped its wings and flew high. This is a 120,000-year-old beast with the appearance of a sea eagle. It has a body length of 60 meters and a wingspan of 120 meters. It has a beautiful appearance and a fierce temperament. Its mouth and claws are very sharp and curved, and its eyes are sharp. The eyes, iris, mouth and feet are light yellow, the feathers on the head, neck and tail are white, and the feathers on other parts of the body are dark brown, which is very majestic and beautiful. It is Leiyan Eagle King, one of the only remaining fierce beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest. The brow bones of Lei Yanying King protruded, making it look fierce on the outside. This kind of protrusion, like the nictitating membrane, can shield the carved eyes under the scorching sun, and also shield them from wind and dust. When it flies down to perch on the tree, the broken branches and tree branches may bounce up, and the protruding brow bones can play a role in protecting the eagle''s eyes. In addition, the protruding brow bone can also protect the carved eyes from struggling prey. It has excellent visual ability, its eyes are large, and the eye muscles have almost no space for movement, so its eyes do not turn around. In order to make up for this shortcoming, a lot of neck bones are grown, so the neck can move flexibly. It can turn the head 270 degrees-that is, three quarters of a circle. King Leiyan Ying has four toes, three on the front and one on the back. There are long, curved claws on the top of the toes. These claws are sharp as knives, and they are the most powerful weapons of King Thunder Flame Eagle. They are even more dangerous than the hook-shaped beaks of ordinary flying spirit beasts. The most powerful of them are the hind toes and hind paws, which can be attached to the power of lightning. When the Thunder Eagle captures its prey, its hind paws will be deeply inserted into the victims body, often piercing vital organs, such as the heart or lungs. Part, then pierced into thunder and lightning paralysis, and then flame burned the cavity of the prey. The Leiyan Eagle weighs more than one ton, and the reason why he can easily soar in the air is thanks to its thin and hollow skeleton, and the gap is full of air. Many of the bones are condensed or joined together, which makes it extraordinarily strong. This kind of skeleton can hold them well when the Leiyan Eagle is flying. Its skeleton weight is less than half the weight of its feathers. The feathers covering the bird''s body are called feather suits, and Leiyan Eagle King has a unique feather suit. For a soul beast that survives by flying, keeping its feathers in good condition is crucial. Lei Yan Ying Wang spends a lot of time cleaning and maintaining his feathers every day. That is to tidy up the feathers. Chief Lei Yanying Wang Tail has a special gland. This gland secretes oily fluid when it is pressed, and it coats the feathers with this fluid. This kind of oil can help the feathers waterproof and keep the feathers neat. Once it cleans the feathers, it shook its body vigorously, shaking off the loose feathers, and returning the other feathers to their respective positions. It takes a long time to clean the feathers thoroughly. A healthy adult Thunder Eagle has more than 7,000 feathers. "Huh!" There was another eagle cry. Behind the Leiyan Eagle King led a group of flying troops formed by various flying spirit beasts, hoping to gain air supremacy, thus causing a fatal blow to the imperial coalition and the undead army. At any time, obtaining air supremacy is a particularly critical matter. The purpose of seizing air supremacy in a campaign is to protect the air safety of one''s own services, main deployments, important targets, and major combat operations, and to protect oneself from being or less affected by the enemy''s air. The harm. In the war between humans and soul beasts, seizing and maintaining air supremacy has a decisive influence on the course and outcome of the battle. Even in modern warfare, air supremacy still determines the outcome of a war. Whether it is the army or the navy, if there is no air supremacy, it is basically a living target, and no air supremacy will not threaten the enemy. really! At the moment of seeing the support of these flying spirit beasts that covered the sky, the imperial coalition forces could not help showing signs of morale instability. As everyone knows, if a human soul master wants to fly, unless he uses his soul power to lift his body to fly after the sixtieth level soul emperor, otherwise, below the sixtieth level, he must consume the food cooked by the corresponding food type soul master. , To be able to obtain the ability to fly for a short time. And even if the 60th-level spirit emperor can use spirit power to walk through the air, most spirit emperors are absolutely unwilling to do so, because it will consume a lot of spirit power, especially in such a battlefield with a scale of more than 100,000. Once the soul power is exhausted, the end result can be imagined. People who can cultivate from the soul man to the soul emperor level are no fools. They come to the front line to make contributions, not to sacrifice themselves for humanity. Unless they have to, no one wants to. Do that. "expensive!" "expensive!!!" Just as the empires coalition forces were unstable, and some even suggested to the generals headed by Ma Hongjun to withdraw their troops temporarily and return to the village where they were stationed for a period of rest, the roar of desolate dragons sounded from the sky above 10,000 meters, causing a crowd of people. Attention to classes and soul beasts. He raised his head involuntarily and stared at the night sky. But I saw that a pair of broken dragon wings tore through the black clouds, like the cold air from the far north, the huge dragon body concealed the **** moon, under the blood light, the curves are beautiful and the shape is The ferocious frost dragon is completely exposed to the sight of the crowd. They are like handicrafts crafted by the best craftsmen in the world, with a bit of regretful decay in their exquisiteness, just like Venus broken arm. Although it is a pity, there is a kind of flawed charm, and people can''t help being attracted to all eyes. The existence of this group of frost dragons is a blasphemy against the true dragons. They are a nightmare that the true dragons do not want to recall. They carry a deadly germ, wrapped in an unbelievable arrogance, and carry the end. The mission of the end of Yanzhi comes at this moment! What is even more amazing is that judging from the aura emanating from these nine frost dragons, it is clear that they are nine terrifying undeads comparable to a hundred thousand-year-old beast! If the undead is not only tired, but not afraid of life and death, the nine-headed frost dragon may be able to bring great surprises! Nine frost dragons, nearly one hundred meters long, rushed straight into the flying spirit beasts headed by Leiyan Eagle King and slaughtered them. The blood basins opened, and what was revealed in the eyes of the spirit beasts The teeth are full of historical traces and the yellowish white teeth, the tongue is long gone in the rotten and rotten mouth, only the faintly visible throat bone, and the frosty breath that exudes a strong breath of death! "call!" "Huhuhu! Huhuhu! Huhuhu!!!" Thick and long rivers of frost spit out from the dragons mouth, like dragon breath from the glaciers of the far north, still biting the bones of frozen soul, accompanied by the dragon head swaying about the size of an airplanes head. The oblique breath of frost passed clockwise through the flying spirit beasts that covered the sky and the sun. Wherever it passed, hundreds of flying spirit beasts were like dumplings in a hot pot, accompanied by their whole body. Frozen into popsicles, dripping into the ground, falling from a height of more than one kilometer, one can imagine what it is like to greet them. With just this series of unprepared frost breaths, the nine-headed frost dragon inflicted severe head-on on the soul beasts, and nearly 10,000 flying soul beasts died. Seeing this heartbreaking scene of the soul beast, the feather-like feathers on Leiyan Eagle Kings forehead jumped and jumped, showing its inner restlessness. The pair of sharp eagle falcons was even more affected by the chest cavity. Filled with anger in. But anyway, it still has a breath of sanity, and quickly twisted its hair to give orders and order to go down: "All of you disperse, don''t stay close together!" Hearing that, the flying spirit beasts that had been densely arranged in an army immediately loosened up. As everyone knows, this has been caught by the frost dragon. Leading the strongest and most ferocious Frost Dragon to greet him, he was responsible for entangling the Thunder Eagle King, forcing it to be unable to take care of and command the flying soul beasts under its command. The other eight Frost Dragons roared like wolves in the roar of the dragon. It''s like entering a flock of sheep, and instantly rushes into a group of flying soul beasts that are like a mob. Relying on hard dragon scales, sharp dragon claws, and bloodthirsty dragon teeth, this group of frost dragons turned out to be in an uninhabited state, killing a group of flying soul beasts without leaving behind. Even before the flying spirit beast is dying, he must find a back in his death, launch a desperate and brutal counterattack, and leave traces of visible bone injuries on the frost dragon. This is also true for ordinary true dragons. Extremely fatal injuries, but they are completely ignored by the Frost Dragon, at best they only affect their actions, and if they are irreparably injured, especially when the pair of broken dragon wings are also damaged. , These undead who should have died, bid farewell to the world in a different way. But I saw that the frost dragon that was maimed to the dragon wing by the Thunder Flame Eagle King''s thunder flame soul skills, the chest cavity bloomed with blue brilliance, like a basketball-sized sphere gradually expanded, and it burst out. "boom!!!" In the next moment this frost dragon did not wait for it to fall to the ground, and resolutely chose to blew in place! The strong undead aura mingled with the cold aura of the frozen soul, and the terrifying air wave spread towards the surroundings, and was abhorred by the Thunder King Eagle King, who was the first to be affected. The eagle falcon still carried an unbelievable brilliance. Obviously I didn''t expect my enemy to be so despicable, but as the closest soul beast, it was the first one to be affected! The first thing that changed was the feather coat that Lei Yanying King usually took care of, covered with a thick layer of frost, and then from the outside to the inside, deep into the bone marrow, deep into the soul, freezing it from the outside to the inside into a popsicle. Even if it was as strong as Title Douluo, the pair of eagles and falcons could still rotate flexibly, but they were caught off guard from falling to the ground. In a short period of time, they still couldn''t restore their decline. "boom!" The huge icy crystal fell to the ground and shattered to the ground. The feathers scattered on the ground, the red tears of blood, are all telling the fall of this fierce beast. Chapter 948： Rush Chapter 948 Chapter 948. Break Something different from Yang Ming''s assumption is that with the fall of the Thunder Eagle King, who had been cultivated for 120,000 years, the flying spirit beast army led by it did not have a violent morale, but instead aroused the fierceness in the depths of their bloodlines. He rushed to the remaining eight frost dragons desperately, tearing a piece of flesh from them even if they died. The battle situation in the sky was stalemate, accompanied by bursts of angry dragon roars, from time to time you could see the frozen soul beast corpses falling from the sky, as well as scattered dragon scales and filthy dragon blood, even the remaining eight. Each head of the frost dragon has a fierce beast comparable to a hundred thousand years of cultivation. However, in the attack of this kind of ant-eating elephant, it is still inevitably stuck in a stalemate, and it is difficult to open the situation in a short time. In addition to the struggle for air supremacy, under the unified dispatch of the spirit beasts leading the demon spirit, the spirit beasts living in the rear drag the family to the frontline battlefield and continuously support the spirit beasts who are already on the verge of defeat, making them magical. The land has survived the double blow of the Imperial Coalition and the Undead Legion, and there are faint signs of counterattack. Once they are successful, the strategic advantage Yang Ming has created will be wiped out. And as the so-called one drum is like a tiger, if this battle loses strength, it will be extremely difficult to restore the results of today''s battle. Thinking of this, Yang Ming said to the Bing Emperor who was behind without turning his head back: "You go down and pierce the front line of the soul beast." Bingdis beautiful eyes flashed through a trace of complexity, no matter what, she was also a member of the soul beast, but now she wants her to deal with the soul beast, it is impossible to say that there is no resistance in her heart. However, Bingdi changed his mind to think that the master will not do any useless work. Since he left the far north and came to work under the command of the master, he has not been reused. Most of them are for her to do some ordinary maids tasks, whether it is because of Didn''t get the trust of the owner? "Perhaps, this time, is the master gave me a test?" "If I shouldn''t take this task, will I be abandoned by my master?" Bingdi pursed her mouth. She has always been smart, smart people will think a lot. At this time, after careful consideration, she was shocked, and she was slightly cold behind her back. She voluntarily became Yang Mings maid, not only because of a certain affection that cannot be expressed in her heart, but also because of the tacit agreement between Yang Ming and Xuedi in the signing of a non-aggression treaty in the Far North. In a sense, the Ice Emperor came. It is said that the hostage sent by the Far North to Yang Ming''s side, once the Ice Emperor violates the rules, it will bring unacceptable disaster to the Far North. "I understand." The ice emperor leaned slightly toward the stalwart figure in front of him, and then walked to the edge behind the black dragon emperor sky, lightly tapped his toes, and jumped down. The 10,000-meter altitude could not stop the powerful one of the three northern kings. The ice emperor, along with the hexagonal crystal clear ice crystals, floated up and down around Jiao''s body, her falling speed slowed down. "boom!" As soon as she fell to the ground, she had faded away from the human form and restored to the original look of a fierce beast. The body of the Ice Emperor is the infamous Bingbi Emperor Scorpion in the Far North. There are four layers of superimposed on the front end of her body, and the length of each layer is slightly more than half a foot, and the head grows at the front end. On one layer, the front half of the four-layer superimposed body is covered with hexagons, shimmering with incomparable brilliance, like diamond-like protrusions. These bulges are densely covered on its front body and the six slender and powerful legs. Both front clams are one meter long. The front clams are also covered with the bizarre hexagons like diamond-shaped protrusions. Only the front clip and mouthparts are silvery white like a mirror. Its eyes are yellow, like two yellow diamonds inlaid on it. It is also a hexagon. The crystal yellow light flickered, and there was actually a feeling of shining precious light. Different from the joints of ordinary scorpion tails, there are only five knots on the long tail of Ice Emperor, and each knot is alluring emerald green. The emerald green shimmering is full of life and attractive luster. The five sections are of the same color, and the section closest to the upper body is the widest, and narrows as it goes backwards. At the position of the last section, the tail hook with the same diamond particles is raised high, and the tip is also the hook tip with silver-white mirror luster. At first, the soul beast side thought that its own reinforcements had arrived, but when the ice emperor waved the front sting and killed a piece of soul beast, the soul beast side suddenly woke up. This was the enemy. "She is the **** who was bought by the Bombing Gang, kill her soon!" A soul beast resembling a big rooster raised its neck, and the sharp voice echoed in the sky, attracting the attention of many soul beasts around. Looking at the ice emperors eyes as cold as ice, slaughtering hundreds of soul beasts for ten years and a hundred years like a tiger entering a flock, many soul beasts suddenly felt a surge of anger. "Traitor! Damn traitor!" "Kill her! Let her die at all costs!" "The traitor must die!" As long as they are intelligent creatures, they will heartily get furious when they see their own kind helping a different kind to slaughter their own companions. What''s more, the ice emperor''s strength is not weak. In the eyes of this group of soul beasts, she can clearly become The guardian of the soul beast, but turned into a running dog of human beings, it is really hateful, everyone gets it and punishes it! "boom!" "Boom boom boom! boom boom boom! boom boom boom!!!" Countless long-range spirit abilities burst out, the crimson bursting fireball, the thunderous electric snake, the wind blade that splits everything, the frozen ice gun, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, and all kinds of gorgeous soul abilities are flooded with exaggerated colors. The vision, wrapped in the anger and hatred of these soul beasts, fiercely bombarded the azure shell on the surface of the ice emperor. The hexagonal shell made of diamonds vibrated violently, but it was never broken, stubbornly like a reef hit by a big wave, even if the big wave seemed powerful and fierce, the ice emperor remained unmoved. The soul beast body is much stronger than human beings. As a leader among the soul beasts, the ice emperor has a cultivation base of nearly 400,000 years, and has lived for so many years in the far north, which is known as the bitter cold land, at minus tens of degrees Celsius. The body is beaten in the cold and icy cold, and that body that looks like an ice crystal diamond is the most perfect masterpiece. Its defense is far beyond the ordinary fierce beasts. Where can this group of soul beasts with the highest cultivation base not exceeding one hundred thousand years be able to defeat ? One kilometer! 800 meters! 600 meters! 400 meters! Two hundred meters! The ice emperor ran closer, faster and faster, and a series of long lights and shadows were drawn behind him, like a rainbow that pierced through the sun and the moon, the soul beasts countless long-range strikes were all in vain, a futile offensive. Falling on the ground, deep pits were smashed all over the forest. There were still some power such as flames and thunder at the edges. The timid should not come close, otherwise it will lead to fire. Those soul beasts who have been fighting for their old lives and consuming a large amount of soul power to madly activate remote soul abilities, seeing that they can''t stop the ice emperor at all, suddenly the pupils show three-point despair, four-point madness, and five-point determination. Soul beasts were born and grew up in the jungle law of the weak and the strong. Their blood and bones are full of tyrannical genes. Even if they are facing the powerful and incomparable ice emperor, if they are replaced by the usual, they may be fierce. In front of the beasts coercion, he was shy away from fear, but at this time, he was murderous and fierce, regardless of his own safety, and screamed one by one, using their sharp claws and their sharp teeth, and it was about to be on the ice emperor. Gnaw a piece of meat. A ghost wolf with a cultivation base of seven thousand years raised its neck with a howl, and the figure turned into a shadow to pass through the shadows under the feet of the surrounding spirit beasts. Whether it is hiding its breath or sneaking speed, it is the best choice. Obviously this ghost The wolf''s talent is good. Attracting most of the eyes with the soul beast entangled around the Ice Emperor, this ghost wolf quietly emerged from the shadow behind the Ice Emperor, and then turned into a sharp shadow arrow and shot out. Even though it has only a mere seven thousand years of cultivation base, but with its superb shadow escape spirit ability and this shadow arrow ready to go, it has even leapfrogged a 20,000-year-old soul beast, and After winning the battle, he ate the corpse of the unlucky soul beast. So, in the eyes of this ghost wolf, this blow is very sure! However, it underestimated the strength of the fierce beasts too much, especially the Ice Emperor is still among the best among the fierce beasts, and a defense force can definitely make most soul beasts feel desperate! "Ding!" The shadow arrow hit the Ice Emperor as expected, but the result was far beyond the expectation of the ghost wolf. Not only did the shadow arrow fail to achieve the expected result, it was bounced back by the hexagonal diamond-like shell. "Puff!" The Nether Wolf looked down, the rebounding shadow arrow pierced through his chest, and the arrow pierced from behind the spine. Its green wolf pupils were full of unwillingness and annoyance, but none of this It can prevent the vitality in the body from fading quickly, and finally his body shook and fell on the soft ground, without breath, and died. There are many soul beasts like this ghost wolf. They came with a stunt. They thought they could at least bring some injuries to the Ice Emperor. But in the end, besides leaving a corpse around the Ice Emperor, they even Ice Emperor''s hexagonal diamond-like armor left a white mark and couldn''t do it. She stood there, like an invulnerable tank, which was daunting. Obviously, the Ice Emperor is not just satisfied with this. Bingdi looked around and saw the place where the spirit beast was commanding the demon spirit, and immediately ran away. As the leader of the soul beast for unified dispatch in the rear, with the demon spirit as the center, a radius of kilometer is protected by powerful soul beasts. Many thousand and ten thousand years of soul beasts are mixed here. The ice emperor is a soul beast. The traitors in rushed in this direction, immediately arousing the raging anger in the demon spirit''s heart. "Go, kill that guy for me!" The evil and enchanting youth face of the demon spirit was full of hideous colors, and in the roar and roar, he commanded a soul beast army to move away. In terms of the composition of this soul beast army, the lowest level has a cultivation base of 3,000 years, and the highest cultivation base has reached 150,000 years. It is led by a close relative of the Scarlet King. All directions of the ice emperor were blocked in all directions, and along the way, they summoned a group of ten-year-old and hundred-year-old soul beasts to help out, looking menacing. Although ten years, a hundred years, and a thousand years of spirit beasts cannot pose any threat to the ice emperor, they can form a blocking line with their flesh and blood. Anyone or soul beast who wants to cross this blocking line has to pay a certain price, or Is it consuming soul power, or stamina, or time, no matter what, the ice emperor will suffer. However, the Ice Emperor just raised his head and glanced ahead, his figure didn''t mean to stop at all, and he slammed into the trap carefully set by the soul beast for her. Bingdi remembers that his master Yang Ming said a word, he will drop for ten times! In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is of no use! As soon as the ice emperors hexagonal diamond crystal shell collided with the spirit beasts many attacks, it trembles violently, making a series of crisp collision sounds, like rain hitting banana leaves, even if she is a defensive spirit ability. The shell is extremely strong, able to withstand the offensives of a group of low-level spirit beasts, but with the participation of a group of ten thousand year spirit beasts, her shell cannot withstand it after all. At first, white marks appeared, and then the white marks gradually deepened and expanded. , Causing the shell to split stern cracks, and finally the cracks criss-crossed. But even with this seemingly serious injury, the ice emperor did not seem to have any influence, as if a heavy tank entered the battlefield, galloping across the soul beast side, killing a group of low-level soul beast pieces without leaving behind. . "Is her body really invulnerable?" Seeing all the spirit beasts in this scene , they were stunned, like ghosts, the beasts were scared and stupid. "This traitor''s body is so powerful, I believe she is a real dragon!" The soul beast was terrified, slowed down involuntarily, and slapped its tongue: "Can we really deal with this monster-like traitor?" The spirit beasts around ?? also nodded with lingering fear, obviously agreeing with its point of view. It was the scene in front of us. It was too terrifying. This was the siege of more than ten thousand soul beasts, and they were all capable of besieging the titled Douluo powerhouses of ordinary humans! Even if this group of spirit beasts has always been nervous and tough, at this moment, there is a sense of retreat that can''t help but rise. It is also for this reason that they have begun to wonder whether the ice emperor emperor scorpion in front of them contains the blood of a real dragon. After all, the real dragon is born with yy, and there is no segregator, so it can communicate with many soul beasts in a simple and simple way. , In the ancient times, left a lot of descendants on the Douluo Continent, maybe this one is the lucky one? If the Ice Emperor knew the dirty thoughts in the hearts of these soul beasts, it might not be as simple as becoming angry. (End of this chapter) Chapter 949： Retreat Chapter 949 949. Retreat With every previous sting of the Ice Emperor, accompanied by a piece of cold and icy frost, it can easily kill a low-level soul beast. Every time a long tail shoots out, there will always be a few **** molds. The cultivation base soul beast was injured, his complexion was pale and colorless, his eyes were empty and nothing, foaming at the corners of his mouth, and he died of poison. "The realm! The realm of permafrost!" Especially when the ice emperor disliked too many enemies around him and delayed herself for too long, she suddenly released her terrifying field power. The majestic wind was flying around with biting frost, pulling out hundreds of meters of blood stains everywhere. Stump and broken leg. In the end, the Ice Emperor simply abandoned various spirit abilities and fights, and rushed away purely by relying on the power of the domain with a range of up to one thousand meters. If this ever-frozen realm is in the initial stage, it can only affect the range of ten meters in diameter. From the past to the present, the ice emperor has been continuously studying the power of the domain, especially when he has been around Yang Ming for many days and has contact with each other on weekdays. They are all the top powerhouses in the Douluo Continent today. With their ears and acquaintances, the power of this domain has reached the limit of her current strength. Every time it is released, it seems to drag everyone into the icy and snowy far north. , Not only suffer from the effects of low temperature, cold and frost delay, but also suffer from blizzards everywhere. The attacks of the ordinary soul beasts fell on the oncoming blizzard, just like mortals fighting against natural disasters alone, as ridiculous and pitiful. All the attacks were useless, and the blizzards that ravaged the earth were directly wiped out invisible, even if there were soul beasts wishing. Using physical strength to carry it hard, the end result is nothing more than the difference between early death and late death. Only soul beasts with a strength of more than 50,000 years of cultivation level can barely survive in the ice emperors permafrost domain. Note that it is only barely enough. It is even more difficult to deal with the ice emperor. , Must overcome the cold that is frozen into the bone marrow, and not be afraid of the smoothness of the ice. The leading fierce beast of this soul beast legion is one or three red demon dogs, and is a close relative of the red king who has passed away. At this time, seeing the ice emperor enters the realm of no one, kills his subordinate soul beasts without leaving a piece of armor. There is a big meaning of taking the enemy''s first rank among the chaotic army, and the three pairs of red eyes suddenly burst into a fierce and fierce expression, and said angrily: "Damn traitor, don''t let the beast look down on you!" The four powerful dog legs took big strides and galloped over the ground, leaving a burning fire mark. With the hard kick of the forelimbs, the three red devil dogs leaped in the air, avoiding the oncoming attack. In the blizzard that came, three heads were pointed in the direction of the Bingdi at the same time, the blood basin opened wide, and the thick and long fangs of the adult arms were exposed to the air, and the dark red fire light contained in the mouth. "Fate!" As a loud shout fell, the fire in the mouth of the three-headed red devil dog was full of flames, and the flames from the three mouths pulled out a long red dragon in the air. The stunning red glow was like a dazzling laser, as if Even the heavens and the earth can be split. "Soul Skills! Fiery Dragon!" However, under the red flames, the fire dragon was actually lifelike, the dragon head, dragon tail, dragon body and dragon claws, and the thumb-sized scales on the dragon''s body were shining brightly, under the teeth and dancing claws, it could even reverse the truth. False, wherever it goes, the high temperature causes the air to be distorted and deformed sharply, like a fantasy in a dream, and a fatal intent hidden in the beauty. The three-headed red demon dog is a powerful race in the Star Dou Great Forest. In addition to having some true dragon bloodlines, they have extremely talented races, and the fire of **** they possess is infinitely close to the extreme fire. At the time, the patriarch of the three red demon dogs, Chi King, was defeated by Catwoman Dodo, and there was some luck in this. Facing the offensive of this 150,000-year-old beast, the Ice Emperor did not dare to be careless. "Soul Skills! The Wrath of the Ice King!" The ice emperor''s soul power surged, and the extreme low temperature spread to the surroundings. Many soul beasts who planned to fish in troubled waters were caught and stopped stiffly in the distance. They were actually frozen from their feet to their heads. In the ice. Facing the enemy''s near-extreme fire offensive, Bingdi refused to give up every step, and unexpectedly chose to face tit-for-tat, using her four soul skills with the strongest attack power, and wanted to suppress this cause with the real extreme ice. The flame dragon built by the fire of hell! The howling cold wind was wrapped in the ultimate ice. As soon as the surging flame Changlong came into contact with the ultimate ice, it was like sparks hitting the earth, and like cold water pouring into the hot oil, there was a fierce conflict. "boom!!!" "Chichichichi! Chichichichi! Chichichichi!" Between the two, icy blue and hot red each occupy half of the area. They do not give way to each other. A large amount of water vapor is produced in the middle, and the lingering mist gradually dissipates, and the breath is released from the hot spring. The steam is almost suffocating. The ice emperor''s figure did not stop at all, apparently very confident in his soul skills, he had already rushed out fifty meters away, and the fog completely dispersed behind him, and the soul beasts around suddenly realized that the lifelike flame dragon had already been cut from the middle. The two halves, leaving only a little flame remnant in the air, slowly dissipated. "you!!!" The three-headed Red Demon Dog blinked, looked at the Ice Emperor who rushed in front of it in horror, and opened his mouth to say something. But before he could speak, he saw the long tail flicked behind the ice emperor, and it pierced into the mouth of the middle head of the three red devil dogs. The spiked long tail pierced its mouth and pierced the ice emperor. The poison in the body is instilled. It''s just a moment''s effort. The three-headed Red Demon Dog that was still majestic just now shrivels all over, and the three pairs of dog eyes are still solidified with unimaginable pain before death. Obviously the poisonous taste is not so pleasant, even The nerves are as tough as a beast, and they can''t bear it. "Hiss!" Seeing the leader''s three-headed red demon dog failed and died, the nearby spirit beasts looked dull, and suddenly took a breath. "Horrible! It''s terrifying!" The spirit beasts around did not have the backbone, and they suddenly lost their courage to disperse the birds and beasts. They would rather deal with the imperial coalition and the undead army than to stroke the tigress''s beard. Without him, I am really afraid of being killed! Without the obstacles of this group of spirit beasts, the road leading to the direction of spirit beasts leading the demon spirit is smooth. Looking at the Ice Emperor coming aggressively, the faces of the 90,000-year-old soul beasts standing beside the demon spirit suddenly changed, and they couldn''t help but exclaimed: "If you lose, how can you lose?" "This, how is this possible!", "The army of nearly 10,000 soul beasts can''t stop her footsteps?" "The three Red Demon Dogs are close relatives of the Red King, so they died when they said they were dead?" Seeing the ice emperor getting closer and closer to the command area, these 90,000-year-old soul beasts secretly cried out bad, and turned to look at the soul beast commanding the demon spirit, persuading: "Commander, this ice emperor seems to be betraying my soul beast clan with a strong heart. Now the enemy is entrained in victory, and the unfathomable Explosive Sky Faction is backed by the helper. It is possible to take action at any time. I am definitely not waiting. Their opponent, how about we fight and retreat, all the way back to the core area to defend?" The face of the demon, evil and enchanting youth turned cold, and he glanced at them with flickering eyes. Under its gaze that seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts, no soul beast dared to look at it, and bowed its heads one after another. "Humph!" Seeing this, the demon spirit snorted coldly and said: "Your careful thoughts are clear to me. I advise you to put away those thoughts that shouldn''t be done as soon as possible. We must never retreat, let alone bring trouble to the Lord. Have you heard?" Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena, as the co-lord of soul beasts, has the supreme status among soul beasts. Even the gods in the gods are not as good as the silver dragon king Gu Yuena in their hearts. At this time, the demon spirit yelled at them, these soul beasts were not angry, but were ashamed. While they were chatting, not only Ma Hongjun was the only one of the Allied Forces of the Empire, but almost all the soldiers witnessed the Ice Emperor alone breaking through the Soul Beast Legion. At first, they did not know that the Ice Emperor was the maid next to Yang Ming. Thought it was an internal conflict among the soul beasts. Ma Hongjun''s eyes turned round, and he thought about it, shouted, and said: "Soldiers, as you can see, the Bingbi Emperor Scorpion in front is a reinforcement given by the helper, and your every move is seen by the helper. At this time, I am waiting to kill him. The enemys good time, the opportunity to make meritorious deeds is right in front of me. I promise in my own name that if anyone can take the head of the soul beast commander, he will definitely report it to the helper and reward him with 1 million gold soul coins." "Wow!" Hearing this, the Imperial coalition forces were in a commotion. No matter when, money is the primary productive force. Everyone recognizes that the person who is speaking is the general of the Vanguard Army, and he has a relationship with the boss of the Zhantian Gang. He is a friend from childhood to age. Ma Hongjuns words are very important. Many peoples eyes suddenly shine, and their exhausted body does not know how to follow. Wherever the strength came out, looking at the demon spirit was like looking at a mobile vault. For ordinary soldiers, one million gold coins is enough for three generations to lead a carefree life, and for spirit masters, one million gold soul coins are equally significant. They can buy a few decent soul bones, or go Xuanwutang applied for a better zero-word battle armor to improve its strength. Seeing that the military''s mind is available, Ma Hongjun nodded secretly, silently nodded himself, then raised his right fist and shouted with his neck thick: "Soldiers, what are you waiting for?" "Follow me, kill!!!" "kill!" The imperial coalition forces seemed to be beaten with blood, and everyone was full of enthusiasm, holding weapons and martial arts, striding into the enemy''s formation. The soul beast side did not know the foundation, and was crushed and beaten for most of the day. No matter how bloodthirsty and combative, he was a little guilty to vent at this time, thinking that there was reinforcement support from the rear of the imperial coalition. Ma Hongjun led a large number of men and horses to kill, and they began to chaotic themselves, not to mention the opponents of the imperial coalition forces, and they were beaten into defeat. In this scene, the demon spirit''s brows jumped, and even moreover, he couldn''t help learning human etiquette on weekdays, and could not help but curse: "Waste, it''s all a bunch of waste!" "The imperial coalition forces went deep into the Star Dou Great Forest. From the afternoon to midnight, they were already exhausted. At the end of the crossbow, as long as we persisted, the imperial coalition forces will naturally retreat. When they retreat, it is our aggressive attack. Its a great time, but now my entire plan has been destroyed by this bunch of trash. It really maddens me!" The eyes of the demon spirit breathed fire, and everyone knew what the anger was in the heart of the leader of the spirit beast. The demon spirits are the first group of fierce beasts to follow the silver dragon king Gu Yuena. They were originally inconspicuous among the fierce beasts. After all, the beast **** emperor is in charge of everything, and the talents of other beasts are not much worse than him. The reason why she can stand firm under the silver dragon king Gu Yuena is relying on wisdom. After the last time the beast wave hit the Tiandou Empire and failed, the demon spirit benefited from this, and was nourished by the lake of life, and its strength improved by leaps and bounds. Now it has a strong spirit power, but it is only slightly inferior to the beast **** Emperor Tian. Given time, it may not be a million-year-old beast. glanced at the ice emperor who was advancing violently not far away. The demon spirit had originally thought of making two moves with the traitor in this soul beast. If there was a chance, it might not be possible to leave her on this land forever. Unfortunately, with the complete collapse of the front line, the demon spirit has completely lost this mind at this time. If it is entangled with the ice emperor here, it will become a target of public criticism. At that time, it may attract the blasting sky gang leader to personally take action. The demon spirit always prides itself on being smart, so naturally he does not want to fall into a dangerous situation that may fall at any time. got up in his heart and retreated, the demon spirit completely threw the words that had just angered the soul beast around him out of the clouds, waved his hand, and said with some excitement: "Send my order, the whole army retreat, and guard the core area!" The few 90,000-year-old soul beasts that were sprayed just now, some of them are puzzled I don''t understand why it was only a short time before the demon spirit changed its decision. But they looked at the gloomy face of the demon spirit, and were unwilling to touch the mold of the soul beast leader at this time. If they slam the other party again, it is only themselves who are injured, and they immediately take the order in angrily. , Each conveyed their will to their subordinate soul beasts. A yellow-earth tyrannical bear held the horn and blew it. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!" The bleak horns sounded all over the inner surroundings of the Star Dou Great Forest. All the soul beasts who heard the retreat signal breathed a sigh of relief. They had already been stunned by the imperial coalition and the undead army. At this time, after unloading their burdens, they could not wait for their feet to be smeared. , One runs faster than one. Looking at Yiqi Juechen''s running spirit beast leading the demon spirit from a distance, and a group of spirit beast army rushing in between, the Ice Emperor stomped his feet in a bit angrily, and said in hatred: "It was just a little bit so that I was able to catch that guy. Unexpectedly, he ran so fast!" A burst of smoke came out, and the Bingbi Emperor Scorpion faded, revealing the pretty face of the Bingbi Emperor in a maid costume again. A pair of beautiful willow eyebrows were frowned, their eyes looked forward complicatedly, not knowing what was thinking in my heart. . (End of this chapter) Chapter 950： meet Chapter 950 950.Meeting The nearest edge of the sky is faintly covered with blood-red mist, hanging in the cold dark night. The howling of the wind roars at the falling moon like a soul beast, without a trace of stars falling, falling stars Among the ruins of the large forest, the undead soul beast panted and smiled greedily. Finally, the lingering pale moonlight fell into the last reflection of himself, and the clouds in the sky turned into blood-like rivers. The storm and dust engulfed the small mountain in an instant, and the fragmented nightmare had just begun. Under the dark sky, the light of dawn is faint and dim. The black mud ground from near and far is full of broken tree trunks and black and red blood. At the end of the ground is covered with residual heat and ash, there is a raging forest fire, from time to time. The roar and wailing of the formation beast sounded, which was the sound of the spirit beast army when it was retreated by the imperial coalition and the undead army. "Huh! Huh! Huh!!!" Being led by the ice emperor to chase and kill all the way to desperation, the evil spirit''s youthful face was red-faced, and he rushed out in a panic. The woods and bushes ping-pong and ping-pong crashed all the way, completely forgetting the previous command of the spirit beast army resistance The imperial coalition army and the undead army were full of spirits, and they looked like a beggar. He ran for about five kilometers in one breath, and then gradually became unable to run due to the violent exhaustion of physical and soul power. He slowed down his breath, took a deep breath, calmed down, and arranged his clothes that were messy because of running too fast. , I realized that it was not as neat and straight as before. It was covered with splashes of mud and dust. The blood stains splashed by the companion when he died were all mixed together, like a non-mainstream graffiti wall, as sloppy and messy. The eyes of the demon spirit were bloodshot, like a wounded beast, fierce with anger, and looked back bitterly at the woman who was chasing after him. In the hazy morning mist, the slender figure is plump and slim, the steps are light, the clothes are ringing, and she wears a white low-cut maid dress, a silk woven white veil, and a white waist belt. , Black hair, holding a flowing cloud bun, a few beaded flowers between the bun, a pearl hanging on the forehead, jade-like skin is crimson, moon brows and star eyes, but they are cold and beautiful. The country is beautiful. The ice emperor has snow lingering skin, but the blue pupils are as cold as the frozen soil of the far north, the tall nose shows sharp lines, the slightly pressed thin lips seem to be a signal of reluctance, the pretty snow lotus With the appearance of winter plums, there is awe-inspiring beauty in the beauty, and there is pride in the corners of the eyes and eyebrows. There was a distance between the ice emperor and the demon spirit, and the speed was not fast, just like a shrewd hunter hunting down its prey. "Damn woman!" Knowing what the Bingdi did, the demon spirit gritted his teeth for a while, itching his teeth with hatred, but did nothing. If it is based on the cultivation base and strength, the demon spirit is naturally stronger than the ice emperor. If it is alone, the outcome is between three and seven. The demon spirit accounts for 70% of the odds, and the ice emperor only accounts for 30%. But under the current general trend, personal bravery can''t play a big role, let alone the ice emperor is still that man''s maid. The demon spirit raised her head slightly and glanced at it. Although there were layers of clouds above the 10,000-meter altitude and could not see the figure of the gang leader, the demon spirit had a foreboding that all her actions were under Yang Ming''s control. In the middle, you can run away, or even fight the Ice Emperor, but if you want to kill the Ice Emperor, Im afraid Yang Ming wont just sit back and watch. As the saying goes, leaning against the big tree is good for the coolness. But if the enemy has a huge tree, it will be quite a headache. At this moment, the demon spirit is in such a state, so he now wants to escape back to the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest and find the backer behind him. "Huh, waiting for the Lord to go out, you are waiting for the moment of destruction!" Unforgettable hatred flashed in the eyes of the demon spirit and evil charm. It was obvious that the first time he led the soul beast army, he was defeated. This made this fierce beast with extremely strong self-esteem very uncomfortable. It would treat all humans including Yang Ming. It is written in the notebook, if there is a chance, it is bound to take revenge on a large scale. But the demon spirit didnt know it, but Yang Ming did it deliberately and let him lead the way. In the misty light of dawn, a white robe surpasses snow, and under the sword eyebrows that are neither thick nor thin, narrow and narrow eyes are like spring water, warm and moist like a spring breeze, and the nose hangs like a deep blue mountain. Straight, the lips are so thin that the color of the lips is pale, and the corners of the mouth are slightly raised, making it even more manly and unrestrained. At his feet, there is a black dragon with a length of more than 100 meters. It has a skull-like face and deep-set eye sockets. The skin around the base of the horns and around the cheek bones gradually degenerates and deepens the skull-like appearance it brings to people. Impression, this degradation will increase with age, but it will not harm the black dragon. Judging from the terrifying aura that it tried its best to restrain it but couldn''t help but exudes it, once the strength of this black dragon is truly revealed, it will probably be a scene of destruction. This master and servant, who is not Yang Ming and Heilong Ditian? Facing the moist mist rushing toward his face, Yang Ming half-squinted his eyes, his gaze constantly wandering between the demon spirit and the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest. "The soul beast army was defeated like this, hasn''t the black hand behind the scenes manipulating the soul beast show up?" "In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel!" A gleam of light shot out from the eyes, and as Yang Ming transmitted the signal through his divine sense, the undead legion was completely upset and set fires in the Star Dou Great Forest. A single spark could start a prairie fire, not to mention this intentional right now. Burning the forest? The soul beasts are overwhelmed. They are too busy to withdraw their troops. Even when they see the movements of the undead legion, apart from gritted teeth with hatred and eyes full of anger, they are helpless to change their offensive and defensive forces. The soul beasts have more defense but insufficient offense. , And the undead legion is tireless and not afraid of life and death. As long as Yang Ming is still alive, he can summon the undead endlessly. Therefore, the soul beast can only swallow his breath and accelerate the speed of evacuation. Like the demon spirit, he hopes the silver dragon king ancient. Yuena was able to take action to suppress the gang leader of the Exploding Heavens, and the resurrection beast was in a bright state. The surging sea of ??fire, the sound of gongs and drums, and the wailing of the wounded from time to time. Both parties execute their strategies in an orderly manner. It is impossible to say who is better, who is better. But there is no doubt that seeing the soul beast defeated and defeated, the imperial coalition forces are in a high morale stage. Under the leadership of generals headed by Ma Hongjun, they marched all the way, killing the soul beast without leaving a piece of armor, leaving a corpse. is near! is closer! Looking up, the green forest is like the ocean, connecting into one piece. The trees are lush and exuding comfortable coolness. The morning light is like strands of golden fine sand, passing through the layers of leaves and spilling on the grass. There are countless wild flowers blooming in the grass, and the enticing fragrance is emitted from time to time. The birds in the forest are flying and singing happily, accompanied by the sound of gurgling water reverberating in the breeze for a long time. A gust of fresh air immediately pounced on their faces, as if they were welcoming friends who had reunited after a long time. They smelled the fresh scent of rosin in the fresh air, and faintly revealed the peculiar smell of the forest. The refreshing sweetness. What a paradise! Seeing that the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest is getting closer, whether it is a demon spirit or other soul beasts, the hungry, exhausted, dusty faces can not help showing a bit of joy, like It''s like a foreigner returning home, a strong sense of security emerges spontaneously, as if as long as you reach the core area, there is nothing to be afraid of in the world! "Ding!" At this moment, a crisp sound rang. As the imperial coalition forces stopped with a vigilant face, a breeze suddenly fluctuated in their ears. The sound of the piano came from a distance, melodious, and a kind of sentiment that was heart-warming. Although the sound of the piano is like a complaint, all the quietest time, the most brilliant wind and frost, or the initial appearance, all slowly flowed. Whats even more amazing is that with the gradual progress of the piano, the nearly collapsed soul beast army pursued and killed by the imperial coalition also stopped one after another. While purging, the injuries on his body, whether it came from burns or soul skills, were healed at a speed visible to the naked eye in a green ocean full of life. "This" Ma Hongjun rubbed his eyes involuntarily, thinking that he had made a mistake, and only confirmed it several times. This is not an illusion or an illusion, but a scene that actually happened before his eyes. "What a terrible soul healing ability! Not only is it simple to cover a wide range, but the effect is also good, right?" I''m not afraid of comparing goods, I''m afraid of not knowing the goods! The more you know, the more amazing you will be. Regardless of the soul beasts being chased by them all the way, it seems that the number is very small, but in fact, there are still at least 200,000 soul beasts, although most of them are still ten or one hundred years old, but with such a large number, I think To heal them in one breath, even the peerless Douluo experts will be drained of their spirit power in a short time! It can be seen that the sound of the piano is curvy and endless, it seems that it will stop for a while, Ma Hongjun can''t imagine how deep the soul power of that existence is! "Huh!" "Huhuhu! Huhuhu! Huhuhu!" Just as Ma Hongjun and the others changed their faces, they felt a shadow that obscured the sky and the sun above their heads, followed by gusts of terrifying wind. Ma Hongjun immediately raised his hand to cover his forehead to prevent wind and sand from entering his eyes. Next, a huge black dragon carried a stalwart figure, slowly descending on the ground from an altitude of 10,000 meters. The grass on the ground undulated like waves, spreading towards the surroundings. A violent and domineering dragon power shook the sky and the earth. As soon as it was released, under the conscious control of Heilong Ditian, it spread forward in a fan shape, including many soul beasts. "Puff! Puff! Puff!!!" Below the fierce beast, there is no one in one. Large swarms of soul beasts are like drunk drunkards, with blurred eyes, swaying body, weak limbs, and a crooked body, like dumplings into the boiling water, one by one fell to the ground one by one, and closed tightly. In his eyes, his consciousness fell into a deep sleep, and he couldn''t wake up. The face of the demon spirit and evil charm suddenly turned white, and only felt that his chest was severely hit by a siege hammer, and the whole body was struck by lightning. From the flesh to the bone marrow, there was a tingling feeling. Two With his legs staggered, his body crooked and slanted, he almost fell to his knees when he was suppressed by Long Wei! "Gluck! Gluck! Gluck!!!" The demon spirit white teeth trembled up and down, his hands clenched into fists, ten fingers were pinched into the flesh, a little blood flowed out of the fingertips, and his eyes opened in anger, and a line of blood and tears shed from the corners of his eyes. "I will never kneel down!" It seemed to be an angry complaint towards Yang Ming, and it seemed to strengthen his belief, the demon spirit roared, trying his best to maintain his body. Feeling offended, Yang Ming raised his brows. "Presumptuous!" Angrily rebuked, Yang Ming instantly exuded a domineering look that was completely different from Longwei''s, blending in Longwei, it was almost like a flying peak smashing at the demon spirit head on. One is a newly promoted **** who has become a **** in the flesh, and the other is a demi-god who has reached the pinnacle of the world. The two are both external and internal. The two auras are almost the same as the same person. The combined power is not as simple as one plus one. The fierce beast can''t even have a cultivation base of one million, how can it be able to withstand it? "Puff!" The next moment, the demon spirit only felt that his internal organs were burned, his complexion was pale and miserable, and he opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood mixed with visceral debris. "Pop!" Immediately after its legs softened, as if carrying a heavy mountain on its back, suddenly its knees hit the ground, its straight spine was hunched by the double pressure, and a head Hang down, unable to raise his head. The demon spirit is distorted, and his eyes are full of crazy colors. But helplessly, the difference in strength between the two sides is too alarming, just like the gap between the sky and the earth, even if it is not reconciled, there is no way to smooth the gap between them, and even self-destruct suicide. Can''t do it, the spirit power around it seems to be stagnant by the electric box that pulls down the gate, obviously it is affected by the domain power of Yang Ming and Heilongditian. After Yang Ming glanced at the overwhelming demon spirit, he didn''t pay much attention. In his eyes, the strength of this demon spirit is considered to be the best in the Douluo Continent today, but it is no longer in his eyes, only God. Only one level of existence is his opponent. A pair of nine-goed jade reincarnation eyes opened in anger, looking inside through the layers of forest. Those beautiful notes flowed slowly from the strings in the forest. Her musical instruments are sometimes high-pitched and vigorous, like the sea water hitting the coast at high tide: sometimes euphemistically low, like an elderly mother calling for a long-lost child; sometimes crisp and thin, like a gentle breeze blowing through the verdant bamboo forest. (End of this chapter) Chapter 951： Are you teaching me to do things? Chapter 951 951. Are you teaching me to do things? By the morning, with both hands stroking the strings, the breeze blew slightly across the cheeks, the raised hair slowly fell, and with a light flick, a crisp sound lingered in the ears, echoing the light morning color, although it was already It was early morning, but there was still a trace of sadness in her dark eyes. Qianqianyu''s fingers danced back and forth on the strings, like the spirits of the morning light, dancing the strings alone in the forest. It seemed that she had sensed Yang Ming''s gaze, and Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena suddenly stopped her movements and turned her head slowly. She has eyes as pure and blue as the sky, her eyes blinking from time to time, her small cherry-like mouth, her two long pointed ears slightly downward, her white skin and delicate collarbone are touching. Under the devilish slender waist, the hips are round and straight. The straight and slender legs are a bit more enchanting. White short boots with golden silk entwined up to below the knee. Wearing short-sleeved shorts inside and a long cloak hanging outside. The crimson belt, the rest are all white. The sea-blue cloth satin covers the silver chain on the handle, and the ribbon hangs from the neckline and is clasped with amber made of mermaid tears. Plus head chain, necklace, wide and close-fitting silver bracelet. A pair of silver-purple dragon wing **** slowly unfolded behind him, shining brightly. "Oh~~~" With a long sigh, she put down the strings in her hand. The silver dragon king Gu Yuena was flying in the air, her hair fluttering in the sun, she looked like she had drilled out of a pile of golden dust, dazzling, even dazzling, and there was a playful strand standing on top of her head. When the wind blew, that lock of hair Just sway. The mist was vast, lined with fine skin and white flesh, with a light fragrance of snow, two round and bright eyes were looking at Yang Ming, like broken ice sapphires. Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena suddenly said: "You are here." Yang Ming said: "I''m here." Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena said: "I know you will come." Yang Ming smiled, with a sneer in his smile, and said: "Of course I will come, just to see the black hand behind the scenes manipulating the soul beast. I originally thought it would be an old man with a gloomy face, or an ambitious hero, no matter how bad it is, it is also a talented young man, but I never thought that the man behind the Star Dou Great Forest was still a woman, a woman who was seriously injured." Even if the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena concealed it well, how could he escape Yang Mings pair of jade reincarnation eyes that can see into the world? He saw through the oblique wound under the clothes of the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena, and slashed from his right shoulder all the way to the left side of his abdomen. On it, there remained the power left by the abyss sage, the power purely to destroy the world, constantly Opposing the recovery power of Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena''s body, preventing her wounds from healing automatically, the breath from the abyss plane even tried to erode and infect her, trying to transform her into an abyss creature. Thanks to Illidan Stormrage who went to the abyss to explore the way before, Yang Ming was very sensitive to the aura of the abyss sage, and quickly guessed what happened. The channel of the abyss plane was opened near the Star Dou Great Forest. Perhaps the ruler behind the Star Dou Great Forest competed with the Abyss Sage for this reason, but it was clear that the Abyss Sovereign who possessed the power of the Divine King occupies a lot. The upper hand gave the silver dragon king Gu Yuena an indelible injury in a short time. Listening to Yang Ming''s unabashed ridicule, the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena remained silent. He always regarded the Silver Dragon King as the demon spirit of his life, but he couldn''t listen anymore. The master is insulted, and the minister is dead! This kind of thought has long been etched in the heart of the demon spirit, so as soon as I heard that the silver dragon king Gu Yuena was insulted by Yang Ming, even if I still couldn''t hold my head up in front of the double pressure of Yang Ming and the black dragon emperor, I still worked hard. Struggling with the earth, twisted veins on his forehead violently, his eyes filled with bloodshot eyes, he shouted angrily: "A bold fanatic, who is not inferior to the Lord''s catchy!" Yang Ming glanced at him, frowning slightly, offended by interrupting the conversation, and said in a cold tone: "Are there any words for you here?" As soon as the voice fell, the demon spirit instinctively heard a warning bell, and goosebumps all over his body fell all over his body, and an unprecedented sense of creepy spontaneously emerged. But without waiting for the demon spirit to react, the surrounding air seemed to become viscous, and the terrifying air pressure squeezed from the mountains and the sea from all directions. If it were normal, the demon spirit could still use spirit skills to dodge, but now she is in Yang Minghe. In the realm of Heilongditian, it is like a lamb to be slaughtered. It can only open its eyes in vain, watching the terrifying air pressure fall on its body. "Crunch! Crunch! Crunch!" The surface of the skin was sunken, and the blood vessels burst when it was squeezed. The bones that were comparable to King Kong made a series of unpleasant fracture sounds. It was seen that the demon spirit was not human, and was squeezed by air pressure and fell into the blood. However, even so, the demon spirit is worthy of being a fierce beast. With its strong vitality, it still hasn''t died. The demon spirit raised his eyelids wearily, and tried to open his eyes, and saw that under the radiance of the morning light, Yang Ming was like a god-man bathed in golden light, a series of nine magnificent spirit rings moving up and down around his feet. Exuding colors of purple, black, gray, etc., a set of gold-like gloves is worn on Yang Ming''s right hand, with six colorful gems inlaid on it, like a rare treasure in the world. Obviously, the demon spirit was squeezed out by air pressure not only because it was in Yang Mings domain, but also because of the power of the real gem in this infinite glove. Reality gems have the power to rewrite the rules of reality. Although Yang Ming''s current level cannot really play the role of reality gems, even so, it is more than enough to deal with a beast that has been cultivated for less than a million years. thing. Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena looked at this scene with a complicated expression, and lamented in her heart: "He is stronger again." In the original plan of the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena, it is naturally a good thing for Yang Ming to become stronger. It can help her attract the attention of the gods from the gods, which is commonly known as being a tank to attract hatred. She can take advantage of this time. Restore strength to return to the peak of real strength. It is a pity that the moon is cloudy and clear, and people have sorrows and joys. The Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena never thought that she was just helping Tang San absorb the seeds of the abyss plane left by the Six-Claw Devil Emperor, and she suffered the opponent''s cross. The plane blows, causing her injuries. What makes Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena unacceptable is that she last learned that Yang Ming was promoted to a demigod about two months ago. According to her calculations, if Yang Ming wanted to go to the next level, she would have to be at least twenty. Years, and it was the gods of the gods who let go of the restrictions on him. She originally planned to tell Yang Ming the method of human becoming gods through Tang San''s mouth, so as to let Yang Ming help her draw the attention of the gods of the gods, but now she suddenly realized that she was wrong, and it was Wrong ridiculous! The breath that overflowed from Yang Ming, is that someone who has just been promoted to a demigod for less than a year? The kind of breath of life surging from the inside to the outside, even if it is said that he is a fierce beast in human skin, some people believe it! Looking at the only fierce beast''s subordinate left behind, under Yang Mings coercion, the Silver Dragon King Gu Yue Nadai frowned and said: "Yang Ming, give me a face and let go of the demon spirit!" Hearing the words, the brilliance of the realistic gems lingering on the Infinite Gloves paused slightly. Yang Ming''s eyes were as sharp as a knife, scratching the silver dragon king Gu Yuena''s clean face, and the corners of his mouth evoked an arc of sarcasm as expected. "Are you teaching me to do things?" At this moment, the long-lost system jumped out to brush up on the sense of existence. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking out the classic lines of Cao Dahua in Fighting Back to School 2 and getting a chance to draw a lottery. Will you start the lottery roulette? Fight Back to School 2 is a classic comedy co-starred by Xing Ye and Uncle Da. The main story line is general. It is the story of the protagonist quitting his job as an undercover agent. There is no prize worth drawing. "no!" Yang Ming made a choice without hesitation. Immediately afterwards, the reality gems inlaid on the Infinite Gloves shined again, and they were much brighter than before. When Yang Ming''s voice fell, Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena shook her heart, and she knew it was not good. At the next moment, she truly felt the space around the demon spirit''s body warped and deformed. It was an ability that surpassed the understanding of the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena. It was not the profound meaning of space or the rules of space, but a profound meaning that rewritten reality, even if it was. Gu Yuena, the silver dragon king who claims to be so knowledgeable, couldn''t help being surprised when he saw this extremely special profound meaning again at this time. "what!" A scream came from the mouth of the demon spirit, interrupting the various guesses of the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena. However, he saw that his evil and handsome face was pale and colorless, and his limbs were twisted into twists. The ability to rewrite reality that violated the aesthetics of mechanics caused the demon spirits limbs to burst in the process. Bright red blood spilled out from the torn skin and flesh, and the torture-like pain covered the waves like a tide, constantly rushing into the mind of the demon spirit, if it weren''t for his strong strength and willpower Being strong, I am afraid that the pain has already passed out at the beginning, but it may not be a good thing to stay awake, because the demon spirit can clearly feel the pain of different degrees from each part, which is more than simple. Killing him is even more uncomfortable. Seeing this, Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena was so angry on the spot that she screamed: "Stop it!" The words have not yet landed, she has already taken the lead. Although the dragon **** fell in the ancient battle, the silver dragon king Gu Yuena separated from the dragon god, and was encircled and suppressed by the gods of the gods. She has already fallen into the realm of gods. Now she is stuck in the demigod stage and cannot make progress. After all, she was once rich. However, a large amount of divine power is stored in the body, and as soon as it is shot, it is a spirit ability that contains the rules of space. "Om!" Amidst an annoying buzzing sound, the space that is hard to see with the naked eye presses forward. This is from the power of rules, which directly wipes out the traces of reality gems rewriting reality, and gradually flattens the distorted space and restores the usual appearance. All of this is a long story, but it only happened in the near future, and it was completed within a third of the blink of an eye. Without the reality gems to stalk it, the demon spirit "clicked", and the whole person collapsed on the ground, and almost all the flesh and blood of the whole body was crushed into dregs. If it weren''t for its strong strength, the soul beast family had always been vigorous, if it were Changing to a human soul master of the same level, I am afraid that he would have been unable to hold it long ago and would have vanished in smoke. Even if the silver dragon king Gu Yuena took the shot, she was lucky to live a small life, but the pain from every inch of her body''s skin caused the demon spirit to feel painful and wish to die on the spot. Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena raised her hand, and the green light danced from her fingertips. She wanted to use her spirit skills to heal the demon spirits injuries, but at this moment, Yang Ming suddenly disappeared in front of her eyes. "Danger!!" The alarm bell rang loudly in her mind, and the silver dragon king Gu Yuena''s pupils suddenly shrank, shrinking into a needle-like shape. Yang Mings strength is now extraordinary, his skills are mixed together, and the "Immortal Sutra" is also a masterpiece. The flesh and blood fascia of his body is shaped into a existence comparable to a semi-artifact, and he suddenly performs a rapid wind step, even reaching almost a flash. The effect is that he can''t be caught with the naked eye, and even if his spiritual power is lower than the third level of the Divine Origin Realm, when Yang Ming''s divine consciousness wraps his body to block the detection of spiritual power, ordinary enemies cannot use the spirit at all. Force insight into Yang Ming''s movements. However, the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena is not a mortal. She used to be a second-level god, even if her rank drops now, she still possesses the spiritual power of the second-level god-primary realm. Compared with the third-level god-primary realm, the second-level god-primary realm can cover a wider range. UUwwwww .uukanshu.com is within her detection range of 100,000 miles, but this detection is more like a radar-like detection, and it is not that precise in the battle against the master, so in general, the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena just reduced the scope of mental power exploration and maintained it within the scope of the Star Dou Great Forest. Feeling that Yang Ming was unexpectedly powerful at this time, while the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena secretly screamed that it was not good, she also further reduced the mental power exploration to within a kilometer of the surrounding area. In this way, the accuracy and precision The degrees are greatly improved. Its just that, after all, there is a process. Although it is very short, less than one second, for the powerhouses who reach the level of demigods, in many cases, one second is enough to distinguish between high and low, and set life and death. A silhouette like a cheetah quietly appeared behind the silver dragon king Gu Yuena, holding a murderous mysterious sword in her right hand. The sword was engraved with a demon scarlet inscription. It seemed to feel that she would be able to drink blood, especially When this object is a powerful enemy, the inscription on it is actually a metamorphosis, the killing field expands, and the body is killed. A **** ripple spreads towards the surroundings. At this moment, Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena could feel that the spirit power in her body that originally circulated smoothly was stagnant, and her attack and speed had dropped by 10% year-on-year, but the aura after she had suddenly soared by 10%. (End of this chapter) Chapter 952： Yang Ming VS Gu Yuena (1) Chapter 952 952. Yang Ming VS Gu Yuena (1) With the current ability in the killing field, it is enough to weaken the enemy while improving himself. Yang Ming can feel that while the speed has suddenly increased by 10%, the blade of the mysterious sword in his hand is getting sharper. It is longing for the blood of the enemy! Without any hesitation, the mysterious sword pointed directly at the heart of Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena. What kind of gentle ladies and gentlemen are so bad, good men dont fight with women, etc. It doesnt work for Yang Ming. In his dictionary there are only two words, friend and enemy. Since the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena chose to be his enemy, Even if she was as beautiful as a fairy, she couldn''t shake Yang Ming''s determination to kill her. "Ding!!!" The moment the sword pierced the silver dragon king Gu Yuena''s back, Yang Ming''s expression changed slightly. The toughness from the tip of the sword is like cutting into the cowhide with a knife. It just cuts through the clothes and the skin, and a drop of blood with a strong real dragon breath flows out, but it can''t get in anymore! You know, the mysterious sword has accompanied Yang Ming for so many years. He has gone through countless battles. There are hundreds of dead souls who died under the mysterious sword. Under the water of so many enemies, the mysterious sword kills more people. The characteristic of more and more sharpness is now even worse. Only waiting for Yang Ming to be promoted to the gods, he can officially enter the ranks of artifacts. Even among the ranks of semi-artifacts, the sharpness of the mysterious sword is second to none. But even so, it is impossible to break the defense of the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena! It can be seen from the hole in the clothes that the sword tip hits a palm-sized silver dragon scale, which is crystal clear like crystal glass. It is hard to imagine that such a thin dragon scale actually possesses such a powerful defense. When ?? missed a hit, Yang Ming suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis. The heart was beating violently, and the eyes of the jade reincarnation of Nine Goggles were shining brightly, enveloping Yang Ming while hiding his figure in an instant, while fleeing for thousands of miles, fleeing from the sharp counterattack of the silver dragon king Gu Yuena. "Boom!!!" After waiting, Yang Ming regained his footing and looked in the direction where he had left. Seven colorful seven-element **** flashed past and ejected from a deep hole more than 20 meters deep. "This is... the crystallization of the power of the seven elements?" Gazing at the seven-element sphere that was moving up and down around the silver dragon king Gu Yuena, Yang Ming was secretly surprised. As the saying goes, the insider looks at the doorway, the outsider looks at the excitement. Ordinary human spirit masters awakening martial souls generally choose to hunt and obtain the corresponding spirit ring by hunting soul beasts that fit the martial soul, and thus have the corresponding element choices, fire, water, light, earth, wind, darkness, space... Once these elements are selected, it is difficult to be compatible. Take the fire element and the water element as examples. When the Fire Element Academy Huo Wu hunts and kills the soul beast, naturally it tends to be the fire type soul beast, so as to obtain the fire element soul ring. Of course, she can also hunt the water type soul. The beast obtains the water elemental spirit ring, but lets not mention that the water elemental spirit ring is not compatible with Huowus martial arts. Even if it is forcibly incorporated, it will only cause disorder in the bodys spirit power, because her body has long been accustomed to fire. The baptism of the elements will cause violent conflicts, ranging from paralysis of the whole body to in-situ explosion. What about Gu Yuena, the Silver Dragon King? Fire element and water element, two elements that repel each other and oppose each other, have been tamed to be extremely docile. There are also the two elements of light and darkness. This has always been the existence of you and no self, but it is still in the silver dragon king Gu Yuena. The submissiveness of his subordinates is indeed a great spectacle. Even if it is as strong as Yang Ming, it can''t tame the power of so many opposing elements, let alone use it? Moreover, she has not only one element, but seven elements with different attributes! Raised his brows, Yang Ming realized that the woman in front of him who was out of the mud but not stained would be the strongest opponent he had encountered since leaving the customs. Its just that, obviously, the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena didnt want to fight Yang Ming. Spreading her hands together, the fire element and the water element ball landed in her jade-white palm one after another. The fiery fire light, the warm and moist feeling, two diametrically opposed powers in her hands were like a nuclear warhead about to explode, faintly giving Strong anxiety with Yang Ming. "I dont want to be entangled with you too much, and I dont want to cause unnecessary fights. Its better to take a step back. I declare that the soul beasts will never step into the territory of the human empire, and you will join forces with the empire. The undead army withdrew from the Star Dou Great Forest and signed a non-aggression treaty with my clan, how about?" Yang Ming looked at the element ball in her palm, then looked at the silver dragon king Gu Yuena who looked extremely solemn, and couldn''t help but chuckle: "Havent you heard that on the side of the couch, how can you allow others to snore? If it werent for your severe injuries, Im afraid your strength would definitely not end there. I dont want to have an unstable threat beside me. Hearing this, the silver dragon king Gu Yuena''s face sank. From what Yang Ming said, she had already heard Yang Ming''s determination to win this war! Lets not mention that the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena is the identity of the first-generation soul beast co-owner. She cannot be allowed to watch the soul beast clan being slaughtered by humans. What''s more, there is a lake of life in the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest, which is for healing. The holy medicine for her injuries, as well as the luck of the Star Dou Great Forest, can she avoid the eyes of the gods of the gods and heal here with peace of mind. Once she leaves here, she will definitely attract the attention of the gods of the gods. , And there will be gods who choose to go directly to the world to chase and kill, then she is really over! "Since you have no intention of asking for peace, don''t blame me for being impolite!" The tone became colder, and the killing intent filled. Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena is also a determined person, and once she is determined, she chooses to do it directly. Either she was seriously injured and killed by Yang Ming today, or Yang Ming was beaten to death by her, there is no second way to choose! The next moment, in Yang Ming''s slightly surprised gaze, Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena raised her hands, and the fire element sphere and the water element sphere were actually fused with each other under her control! The scene before him can be said to have broken Yang Mings three views all the time. From the beginning of entering the Soul Master Junior College, and then to the Shrek Academy, the textbooks in the textbooks have been saying that two diametrically opposed elemental forces can never be merged. But now, in Yang Mingjius insight into the reincarnation of jade, in the hands of the silver dragon king Gu Yuena, the water element rotates forward and the fire element rotates backwards. The weak water and the strong fire actually encourage flames. The two opposite elements are affected by it. Maintained at a strange balance point, and the core is extremely unstable, just like the fusion reaction of an atomic bomb, forming a more powerful destructive force! In an instant, bright light burst out from it, like a round of sun, attracting people''s attention. The sudden strong light caused the humans and soul beasts in the distance to project their gazes. After a while, the strong light weakened, and the scene in it was finally cleared into the eyes. In the forest, a beautiful woman stands against the wind, fluttering like a snowfall in the wind, looking at it from a distance, like the sun rising, and observing it, burning like a green wave, and in it In the palm of the palm, a sphere of the whole sky floats slowly, about the size of a basketball, half of the red and blue colors. This mixed sphere of elements is not very obvious, and it is not very gorgeous. On the contrary, it should appear more restrained. There is no energy overflow at all. However, if you have sharp eyes, you will be surprised to find that as the element mixing sphere rotates slowly, the space around it is strangely distorted. Even a strong person with a strength as high as the 60th-level soul emperor was even more shocked to discover that the spiritual power that he extended past was actually bitten by a spider, swallowing a piece of spiritual power, and those painful desires The human soul masters to be investigated turned pale, their bodies shook, and they hurriedly condensed their mental power, not daring to peer into the battle, but the unconcealable horror in the depths of their eyes revealed their feelings at the moment. This is a spirit ability far beyond their imagination! Yang Ming frowned slightly, and even he felt a great threat from it. Even with his demigod body after the great success of the "Immortal Sutra", if he were to face a blow, I am afraid he would be finished. Not to mention the imperial coalition forces in the rear that are far inferior to him. "You guys retreat first!" Yang Ming stayed still, his divine sense connected the minds of nearly 100,000 troops of the Allied Forces of the Empire, and sent them a signal. The imperial coalition forces are strictly trained, orders are prohibited, as soon as they receive the order, without any doubt or hesitation, they immediately turn around and leave, the steps are neat, and there is no chaos. Seeing this scene, the silver dragon king Gu Yuena looked a little wrong, and then turned into a touch of determination. Under her final control, the elemental mixed sphere finally formed a hexagonal ice flower. The hexagonal structure can stabilize the conflict and opposition within the elements to the greatest extent, so that it can be maintained for a period of time. The entire hexagonal ice flower is like jade. The cast is ordinary, crystal clear, and extremely gorgeous, but under such a beautiful appearance, there is a power that hides the face of Yang Ming and other half-god powerhouses. The hexagonal ice flower was suspended half an inch from the palm of the silver dragon king Gu Yuena, slowly rotating, and the silver dragon king Gu Yuena stared at the beautiful flower in her hand, like a perfect crystallization of a handicraft, and the ruddy face on her face. , Quietly faded a lot, and even undetectable beads of sweat ooze on his forehead. Obviously, even for the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena, mixing two elements with diametrically opposite powers is not an easy task and requires a lot of energy. It''s a long story, but all this happened so quickly, even if Yang Ming wanted to stop it, it was too late. "go with!" Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena pushed her with both hands, and under Yang Ming''s mind a numb scalp, this powerful thing that combined the elements of fire and water burst out at a speed that exceeded ten times the speed of sound! As the hexagonal ice flower shoots out, the entire space is like a broken lake, violently turbulent. The eyes of Nine Gou Jade Samsara suddenly condensed, and in the eyes of everything in the world, Yang Ming could perceive that this soul skill is not only a simple combination of two contradictory elements, but also a combination of two unknown profound meanings. Among them, it even involves space. Even if he wants to use the blur to escape, it is not feasible. In the face of the power of shattering the space, it can only be said to be a futile move. His eyes flickered, Yang Ming subconsciously swarmed away, blasting waves of air burst out under his feet, and the whole person leaped up. However, he was already locked in by the spiritual power of the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena. Under the suppression of the spiritual power of the second-level Divine Origin Realm, Yang Ming suddenly found that he could not get rid of it at all, and the hexagonal ice flower was behind him like a tracking missile. The tail is big, and it follows him closely. It seems that even if Yang Ming runs to the end of the world, it will chase to the end. Yang Ming''s face sank. Of course it feels good to be chased by a beautiful and cute girl, but if it is a bomb that is dying at any time, it is a race against death. If you feel good, there will be ghosts. The six gems inlaid on the Infinite Glove flowed one after another. As Yang Ming raised his right hand, his thumb and index finger interlocked, making a crisp sound. The mighty force of time, the profound meaning of space, are successively located on the hexagonal ice flower behind him, trying to wipe it out from this world. The hexagonal ice flower stopped in mid-air. Just when Yang Ming thought it would work, its entire size shrank a circle. The abandoned part actually exploded violently in mid-air, exerting the influence of Infinite Gloves. An extremely violent means rushed away. "It''s really like a dog skin plaster, right?" Accompanied by a low voice of gritted teeth One of the spirit rings under Yang Ming''s feet began to light up the black glow, and at the same time blood-red light spots appeared on his forehead, shoulders, and chest. , Elbows, wrists, palms, waist and abdomen, hips, knees, and feet. Taking these blood-red light spots as the starting point, blood-colored silk-like rays of light instantly pulled out, converging into magnificent blood-colored patterns, and at the same time, the breath of Yang Ming''s body began to burst out at an extremely terrifying speed. The blood-colored lines on the forehead were formed first. At the center, a blood-red drop-shaped crystal appeared. Among the blood-colored light lines, a blood-colored headband appeared first. The blood-colored headband was directly in front of it, and five lines were erected. As if it was a bulge formed by agglomeration of snowflakes, the blood-colored pattern on the headband had become solidified and looked exceptionally magnificent. Two pieces of blood-colored metal hang down on both sides of the headband, which fits between Yang Ming''s cheeks and ears, and extends all the way down, just like the spread of his own airflow. The streamlined shape began to appear from the neck guard at the neck. The dark armor, blood-colored lines, magnificent all the way down, when the blood-colored lines were all clear, Yang Ming''s body was completely covered by the dark armor. With blood and light flowing, Yang Mings eyes of nine-goed jade reincarnation flowed with strands of splendor. The nine soul rings that moved up and down under his feet were introverted and sharp. They were actually integrated with the zero-word battle armor artifact. In a flash, Yang Ming The breath of the whole person soared. (End of this chapter) Chapter 953： Yang Ming VS Gu Yuena (2) Chapter 953 953. Yang Ming VS Gu Yuena (2) After Yang Ming summoned the zero-word battle armor artifact, all the humans and soul beasts who felt the powerful aura surging in Yang Ming''s body, invariably stopped their movements, looked back blankly, and watched facing them alone. The silver dragon king Gu Yuena''s ultimate move, step by step, step by step towards Yang Ming. Every step taken, Yang Ming''s momentum will grow stronger. Wait to the back, Yang Ming exuded an extremely powerful power, one step down, the world was shaking. "This...is this the power of Boss Yang now?" Ma Hongjun stared at the figure of Yang Mingwei''an blankly, whispering softly, his mouth opened like a koi, and he was even able to swallow a salted duck egg alive. Obviously, the shock in his heart is hard to describe in ten thousand words. In the next moment, the soul beasts near Yang Ming looked at each other, and they immediately slapped their spirits, and hurriedly evacuated backwards, like this kind of contest between big men, even if they were affected by the aftermath of the battle. It''s not that small characters like them can afford it, but death may greet them. At the same time, Yang Ming still felt that it was not enough. The hexagonal ice flower formed by the fusion of the fire element and the water element sphere by the silver dragon king Gu Yuena gave him a sense of threat that constantly stung his nerves like a needle. Obviously, it is far from enough to simply rely on the zero-word battle armor artifact, the ninth spirit ring quietly bloomed with golden light from the surface of the zero-word battle armor. "The Ninth Soul Ability! The law of heaven and earth!!!" Accompanied by Yang Ming''s loud shout, an unparalleled strong breath rushed into the sky. Immediately afterwards, all the humans and soul beasts who paid attention to Yang Ming couldn''t help but horrified to see a scene that would make them have a nightmare for the second half of their lives. Yang Ming''s figure shook, and her figure began to rise steadily. Ten Zhang! BaiZhang! Qianzhang! Ten thousand feet! The crackling sound of bones continued to be heard from Yang Ming''s body. If the process of growing in size was made by a mortal body, it would obviously not be able to support such a huge pressure. However, Yang Ming''s "Indestructible Scripture" was successful in cultivation, but it was completely complete. Being able to do the job is much easier than in the past, and the zero-word battle armor artifact covered on the body surface has also grown larger. In an instant, Yang Ming turned into a wild giant with a height of ten thousand feet, like the incarnation of Pangu, with two huge legs like Optimus Pillars standing on the ground, even clouds just hovering around his waist. , The pair of jade reincarnation eyes with nine hooks turned into eternal sun-like existences hanging high in the air, overlooking the various states of life, like gods, huge shadows covering the world, bringing deep pressure to all human beings and soul beasts. . When she looked at Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena again, she only reached Yang Ming''s toes, as small as an ant. However, Yang Ming didn''t mean anything. He swung the mysterious sword that had also become extremely huge in his hand, and slashed it down! "Huh!" The surging waves of air flowed from both sides of the blade, and the air pressure like clouds and mountains fell from the sky, and the suffocating horror feeling was as if death clenched the necks of all the creatures present, making it a moment of trance. It was death that was approaching, a great horror between life and death that caused countless lives to be out of state. Even, the murderous meaning that pervades the mysterious sword, and the cold murderous aura is spreading all over the world, making people think that the space of nine heavens and ten earth is instantly frozen by extreme cold frost. At this moment, for ordinary humans and soul masters, time and space have lost any meaning. They are like mosquitoes sealed in amber at this moment. The sharp blade of the gods, the gods, the Buddhas, and the Buddhas, smashed the mountains and slashed the mountains and hit the hexagonal ice flower, and the dazzling light filled the surroundings at an extremely rapid speed. Exhausted, as if there was only a piece of white left in the world. Baimang comes fast and goes fast. "Boom!!!!!!!!!" The light passed, and the deafening blast followed. Humans and spirit masters who had not had time to protect their ears with their spirit power, suddenly covered their ears in pain, and blood was constantly flowing out of their covered ears, and it was obvious that the eardrums had been cracked. , Even their internal organs were violently shaken, causing internal bleeding. Many people fainted and fell into a deep coma. Yang Mings attack was beyond the imagination of the vast majority of humans and soul beasts present. Even if the Super Saiyan mode is not turned on, the Eight Door Dunjia is not turned on, and the fruit of shaking is not used, it just relies on the immortal demigod brought by the "Indestructible Sutra" and the doubled effect brought by the Dharma Heaven and Earth. The increased combat power had reached the pinnacle of the world with this blow, and it was only a short walk away from the newly promoted god. When the effects of the flashes and crackles completely dissipated, the humans and soul beasts blinked and looked in the direction of Yang Ming and the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena again. They had already lost sight of the two of them. The thunderous roar of summer came from the height of meters above the sky. And on the ground just now, a deep pit with a diameter of more than one kilometer appeared. The depth is unfathomable, almost like an abyss, as if there is no end to the fall, and there are still violent high temperatures formed by the aftermath of the explosion. The forest burned and the earth and rocks were smelted into a gold-stone-like color. Ma Hongjun raised his head, even with his eyesight, he could only vaguely see two black spots, and he could not accurately see the figures of Yang Ming and the silver dragon king Gu Yuena. Obviously they were flying into the sky at a height of 10,000 meters. After that, he didn''t make any stop, but continued to leave towards the sky above Douluo Star. Yang Ming raised his hand to block the lightning attack of a sphere of thunder element. The thick and pale thunder and lightning of the bucket was actually introduced from the zero-word battle armor artifact. The electricity made Yang Ming feel numb, and his long hair stood like a broomstick. It started, exuding a little burnt smell. Not to be outdone, Yang Ming slashed across with a backhand. The sharp sword light directly tore a crack in space with a diameter of more than 100 meters, but was predicted by the well-prepared silver dragon king Gu Yuena to avoid it. . The two are on the same side, you move me with one sword, and you can hardly separate them. In the course of the competition, the two also consciously left the ground, the surrounding clouds quickly receded, the oxygen gradually became thinner, and the endless starry sky gradually appeared in their career. They were actually out of the atmosphere, and Douluo''s beautiful star gradually shrank and fell under their feet. Yang Ming frowned and looked at the seven element spheres surrounding the silver dragon king Gu Yuena, full of dignity. He never expected that the other party was not only as simple as controlling the power of the seven elements, but also one of the seven elements. Power is to reach the ultimate attribute! The tens of thousands of stars are like night pearls scattered on the sky, shining with brilliant silver. One by one planets are looking into the distance, like broken silver sprinkled on the blue cloth, crystal clear and translucent. The twinkling, like the eyes of a naughty doll, contain hidden secrets. The meteorites are arranged in an orderly manner in the sky, like notes on a staff, shining, jumping, turning into an invisible melody floating in the air. In this world where you are separated from Star Douluo and in the void, oxygen is so thin that it becomes a luxury enjoyment, and the pressure inside and outside the body will cause great damage. Ordinary creatures cannot be in this piece of dead silence. The void survived, let alone fighting. But obviously, neither Yang Ming nor the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena are ordinary people. The Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena was born from the Dragon God, and she originally possessed the ability to cross the void. Otherwise, the Dragon God would not have traveled far away to inhabit the Douluo Star and give birth to a series of true dragons, even now the Silver Dragon King Gu Yue Na was seriously injured, and she barely managed to maintain her strength in the state of a demigod, which was beyond comparison with a demigod. It was Yang Ming''s performance that really surprised her. Yang Mings eyes were shining brightly, and there was no abnormality on the whole, and it seemed that he had not been affected by oxygen shortage and pressure imbalance. According to common sense, ordinary humans can survive in the void only after they become gods at a hundred levels, and demigods cannot survive in the void. "Sure enough, this Yang Ming has a big secret!" Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena was secretly surprised. Originally, she thought that Yang Ming would be extradited to the void and would become her main venue here, but she didn''t expect it to be a joy for nothing. In fact, this is all thanks to the shaping of The Immortal Sutra. As one of the top exercises in the world, "Indestructible Sutra" not only creates an immortal body, but also enables people to have the ability to cross the void. If it reaches the peak, it can resist the power of time. The passing away, immortality becomes an eternal existence. Seeing that the mysterious sword in Yang Ming''s hand is sharp and unstoppable, while the silver dragon king Gu Yue Nadai frowned, she raised her hand and a spear appeared in her hand. A long silver spear with a long and slender body. The whole body is brilliant silver. The body has a faint silver dragon pattern. There is not too much ornate decoration. When the gun body is erected, a bunch of light appears around it, under the tip of the gun. , A gem hauling those rays of light. The length of ?? is more than two feet long, and it is very slender. On the slender gun body, there are fine silver scales. The scales are presented in a hexagonal shape, which is very delicate and well-proportioned. Only one end of this long gun has a tip, and the length of the tip is about one-third of the length of the long gun. The tip of the gun is tapered as a whole, with a total of 12 grooves on it. This is an artifact, the silver dragon spear. The moment the Silver Dragon Spear appeared in the hands of the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena, Yang Ming''s eyes moved slightly. Because at this moment, Yang Ming actually noticed that an object hidden in the world of six reincarnations had some resonance. A trace of mind fell into the world of six reincarnations for investigation. Yang Ming was shocked to discover the Sword of the Dragon God, an artifact obtained from the site of the Dragon God through the Nine Trials of the Dragon God. The sword of the Dragon God is extremely sharp, and it is also considered a leader among the artifacts. However, Yang Ming has always been worried about the fraud. After all, even the Dragon God has been dead for so long, he can arrange countless backhands to influence future generations. He has serious doubts about the character of the Dragon God, and even thinks that the sword of the Dragon God is hidden. What arrangement might be made by the Dragon God. At this time, I felt the abnormal movement of the Dragon Gods sword from the beginning of the appearance of the Silver Dragon Spear, and Yang Ming''s eyes were thoughtful. Seeing Yang Ming''s loss of consciousness for a moment, Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena immediately shook a spear, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes. "Soul Ability! Shattered!" Fire element, water element, light element, earth element, wind element, dark element, space element, the seven element spheres are happily included in the silver dragon spear like a bird returning home. The combination of the fire element and the water element sphere gave Yang Ming an extremely strong sense of threat, let alone the combination of the seven element spheres and the silver dragon spear? In an instant, Yang Ming felt a trace of familiar taste from the dimly lit spear head. At first, he hadn''t recollected it. But after careful consideration, he suddenly discovered that this is the same as the original dragon in the Dragon God site. The inheritance of God is connected. That''s the taste of ruining mystery! Yang Ming obtained the profound meaning of creation and destruction from the dragon god, and now it is more blue than blue. He combines the two profound meanings to form a Taiji diagram, combines with the world of six reincarnations, and constantly evolves the world. Of course, he is familiar with it. Can''t be familiar anymore. "The combination of the seven elements is actually infinitely approaching the destruction of the profound meaning?" An unprecedented light flashed in Yang Ming''s eyes, as if he had grasped a certain rule in the Douluo Continent world. Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena didn''t know what Yang Ming was thinking, and accompanied by a sharp shout, the tip of the spear stabbed forward. In a moment, the spear longer than two feet long was actually a kind of spear, which looked like a trance. The spear of destruction that crossed the universe burst out from the hands of the silver dragon king Gu Yuena, and finally turned into a gloomy and unidentified dragon of destruction. It seemed to destroy the world with its teeth and claws! Its momentum is terrifying, and wherever it passes, it leaves a long trace of void, with a flame tail that is tens of meters long, like a comet that pierces the sky Terrifying force. "Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!!!" There were waves of roaring like shaking mountains, and the terrifying sound spread in layers toward the surroundings, rippling countless wavy ripples in the void, and cracking open and terrifying spatial cracks. If it happens on the surface, just the aftermath of this blow can flatten the core area of ??the Star Dou Forest and completely evaporate the lake of life! The humans and soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest suddenly heard the roar from the sky, and could not help raising their necks and heads, but they could only see a long drag mark like a comet left in the air, and that Just like the stars at the end of the burning. Even if they are more than 10,000 meters apart, they can only feel the lingering power radiated by the silver dragon gun, but it is enough to make all ordinary people understand why they are not gods! And this is just the power of a demigod! Of course, ordinary demigods are not that powerful, even if they are as strong as Tang Chen, they cant do that. After all, the gap between people is huge, not to mention that the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena was born out of the Dragon God. (End of this chapter) Chapter 954： Yang Ming VS Gu Yuena (3) Chapter 954 954. Yang Ming VS Gu Yuena (3) Looking at the fall of a comet across the sky above his head, Ma Hongjun only felt a tingling scalp. Thinking of the aftermath of the battle between Yang Ming and the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena, he still had lingering fears, if there was a nightmare lingering in his heart. At the moment, Ma Hongjun''s neck was thick, and he turned his head and shouted: "Get down on the ground, remember to cover your ears!" With this reminder, Ma Hongjun suffocated his breath and yelled out, even under the blessing of soul power, his voice spread throughout the army, even if the soldier whose eardrum had been punctured before was unknown, when he saw people around him all lying on the ground. When they were covering their ears, they trembled all over, and hurriedly followed suit, lying on the ground together. They didn''t want to feel the pain of the eardrum being punctured just now! at the same time. In the void, Yang Ming was not angry but was overjoyed when he saw the majestic scene of the divine silver dragon spear. Since leaving the customs, Yang Ming has always wanted to know what level of strength he has reached. With his current strength, a hundred titled Douluo powerhouses combined can''t hurt him, but it is the silver dragon king Gu Yuena''s. Appearing made him happy with the hunt. Yang Ming''s heart moved and prevented the hidden Black Dragon Ditian from taking action. Once Black Dragon Ditian, a new **** who became a **** in flesh, took action, there would be no such thing as Yang Ming''s master. "Good job!" If the giant eyes of the eternal scorching sun burst into the sky, the corners of Yang Ming''s mouth were slightly upturned with a subtle arc, and the sharp and mysterious sword raised in his hand, and the concussion power of the concussion fruit lingered. On the sword, the Profound Meaning of Disruption is attached to the tip of the sword, and the whole looks like a tiger eager to get out of the cage. The killing aura exuding invisible is even more frightening. "Drink!" Yang Ming raised his sword with both hands, and his height jumped across the air. Regardless of his huge size after using the sky and the earth, he was as flexible as always. After the body was deployed, he moved forward like a ghost, avoiding the destruction of the silver dragon spear. At the same time, a series of sharp sword beams like yin and yang cut through the dawn, tearing open the long space cracks that seem to be the nine days of the Milky Way, and slashing at the pure and beautiful face of the silver dragon king Gu Yuena ahead, as if there is a deep hatred. 3 Generally, cut her face to pieces! Looking at the scene in front of her, the corner of Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena''s mouth twitched slightly. Obviously, she did not expect that Yang Ming had grown to a level that even she felt tricky. At the moment of the moment, the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena did not feel the slightest panic because of her missed attack. From the tip of the silver dragon gun, a translucent white mark of space emerged, spreading along the barrel of the gun, palms, arms, The upper body, the lower body, and the whole body in an instant. Immediately afterwards, the figure of Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena suddenly disappeared from Yang Ming''s sight. This is an application of Space Profound meaning! "Boom!" Yang Ming''s sword fell, and the pressure of overwhelmingly vented into the void, as if a meteorite collided, producing extremely strong spatial shocks, and the void around him was distorted, as if he could not withstand such a terrifying blow, even the soles of his feet. The layer of white clouds on the surface of Douluo Star below was torn apart by this aftermath, and a long sword mark that penetrated the Douluo Star''s cloud layer was left in the heaven and earth, becoming a momentary spectacle. Douluo Continent, Sun Moon Continent, at this moment, whether it is a farmer''s name, a merchant, a handicraft, a noble, or an emperor, all walked out of the house, looked up at the sky in horror, or whispered or exclaimed, Road: "Heaven, it''s cracked!!!" However, the humans and soul beasts in the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest, as one of the insiders, watched the sky white clouds above their heads being cut in half. I can only pray that this nightmare will end quickly, or else it will continue. Their little hearts are probably afraid that they will not be able to withstand such a strong pressure, and they will go crazy on the spot! "Guru!" Ma Hongjun looked up at the sky, his throat slid up and down with difficulty, swallowed, his face was full of horror. "Hiss!" "Is this really done by humans?" Everything in front of him, Ma Hongjun only thinks it is so unreal! The void is full of various radiation and elements. At this time, being harassed by Yang Mings sword is like a flush toilet. Various radiation and free air elements are plunged into chaos. In such a harsh environment, the effects of all spirit abilities will be different. Degree of influence. "Hey!" A bright and dark spatial ripple appeared behind Yang Mings neck, followed by a long slender leg stepped out from it, a bit of cold light came first, and then the gun shot out like a dragon! From the perspective of the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena, Yang Ming Gao''s body shape is like a prehistoric giant, her neck is like a peak rising from the ground, but her beautiful eyes do not mean the slightest retreat, and the body shape of Yang Ming Bi, her silver dragon gun is no different from a thin and long toothpick. Just now, when Yang Mings old force was gone, the gun tip fell directly behind Yang Mings neck, and it touched the zero-word battle armor artifact that wrapped his whole body! "boom!!!" An extremely sour collision sounded. At the point where the tip of the gun and the zero-word battle armor collided, a terrifying twisted space appeared, accompanied by thunder, dark erosion, flame burning, and a faint burst of power to attack everything. If it was replaced by an ordinary armor, in the silver dragon king Under Gu Yuena''s various offensives, it was bound to retreat steadily, and finally vanished. But this zero-word battle armor is made from countless treasured materials and forged by Yang Ming himself. Although it is called a semi-sacred weapon, it is only limited to Yang Ming''s level after being integrated with Yang Ming''s spirit ring. , Once Yang Ming became a **** at the 100th level, this set of zero-word battle armor would also rise, and he would naturally be promoted to a divine tool. Because of this, the sense of sluggishness and incredible toughness from the tip of the gun made the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena wonder if the Silver Dragon Spear in her hand was rusty. Fortunately, the next moment, the armor on the guard''s neck could not withstand the torture of the silver dragon spear after all, and it shattered into a crack. Even though the Silver Dragon Spear has gone through such a consumption, the power of the ten is the third, but the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena is still full of confidence. Until... When the tip of the gun hit Yang Ming''s neck fiercely! "Ding!" There was a crisp sound of Jin Ge handover, but the look of the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena changed drastically. Different from what she imagined that a shot pierced Yang Ming''s neck, she actually felt the same tenacity as the zero-word battle armor artifact from the trembling from the tip of the gun! "What am I..." The silver dragon king Gu Yuenas face was full of incredible expression, and there was a sentence in her mouth that she didnt know if she should say it. Its really incredible what happened before her. It''s just a human being. It actually has more than a fierce beast than a magical weapon. Want a hard physical body? Is there still a king''s law? Is there any reason for this? Not waiting for the silver dragon spear in her hand to break through the defense, Yang Ming suddenly turned around, and a huge palm like a flying peak was born, like an annoying fly, and headed straight towards the silver dragon king Gu Yuena. Boom! The power of this power is no less than the impact brought by the mysterious sword just now. It uses the palm as the medium to use the palm of the hand to cast the chaotic cloak hammer method to superimpose the power of ninety-nine and eighty-one layers, and the power of shaking the fruit is contained in it. But I saw that the huge palm was like a mountain of five fingers of a Tathagata Buddha, and the palm prints on it were clearly visible like the sun, moon, stars, mountains and rivers. The extremely suppressed shock force distorted and shattered the space all the way, and even squeezed the void air along the way. Explosion, a series of loud noises blasted everywhere, one can imagine, if she was actually shot by this palm, what the end would be waiting for her! "Hiss!" Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena took a breath. She also realized that it was not good. At this time, when she was not stingy with the previously stored divine power, while consuming a large amount of divine power, the silver dragon king Gu Yuena was like a video with a broken link. Unstable loops appeared all over her body. The addition of time rules made her seem to be staying in place, but in fact she had already left at a speed beyond the speed of light, but because of the mighty power with time rules here, she actually formed a figure that was more realistic than the afterimage in the same place. "Boom!" Flesh Palm took a shot of the shadow of the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena left on the spot. The feeling of using all her strength to fall into the empty space is really uncomfortable, and it entangles Yang Ming''s heart like a bone gangrene. The majestic impact wrapped in the palm of the flesh did not stop, all the way to the void, and the space where it passed became extremely distorted, like a towel that was twisted vigorously, and the wrinkles appeared. "boom!" The terrifying force of shock happened to fall on the moon behind. This moon is a bit similar to the moon on Earth. It revolves around the Douluo star and is not protected by the atmosphere. There is no obstacle to the force of the shock, and it hits directly. On the top of a crater, accompanied by a wave of shaking and smoke billowing, a huge palm print was engraved on it. If you open the telescope on Douluo star, you can vaguely see this miraculous scene. After the Soul Guidance technology develops in the next year, perhaps there will be so-called scientists who will study this in depth. Looking at the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena who appeared on the other side, Yang Ming secretly felt strenuous. The opponent is worthy of being a strong veteran, even if it is not a second-level **** at its peak, but a devastated fall into the realm of gods, it is only a half-god realm, but with rich combat experience and infinite changes, it uses four or two to make a thousand catties. In this way, he was able to fight under Yang Ming with ease. Touched the back of his neck, Yang Ming lowered his head and glanced at his fingertips, a trace of scarlet blood came into view. If he were to be an ordinary demigod, he would have been pierced in the throat by the opponent''s shot at that moment. Furthermore, the opponent''s use of abilities has really opened Yang Ming''s horizons. Whether it is the combination of two contradictory elemental forces, or the combination of various attribute elements, or the use of different profound meanings on different occasions, Yang Ming has been greatly inspired. Compared with the silver dragon king Gu Yuena, Yang Ming is a bit like a sudden wealth explosion. Sora has a powerful ability, but he only uses it in the most savage and direct way. It seems to be powerful, but he can''t hit it. How can people do nothing? His eyes flickered, and Yang Ming quickly learned lessons from the battle. At the speed visible to the naked eye, Yang Ming''s size began to shrink. This was not because he canceled the increase in strength brought by Dharma Heaven and Earth, but instead concentrated the essence to avoid inconvenience due to his size. Looking at the silver dragon king Gu Yuena whose expression changed, Yang Ming smiled and secretly said: "It depends on your ability, or my ability!" The right hand wearing the infinite glove gripped the mysterious sword. As the six gems on the infinite glove flowed out of brilliant and colorful light, Yang Ming instantly disappeared in place, just like the traces of chalk erased by a blackboard eraser. The layman sees the excitement, the insider sees the doorway. Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena''s pupils suddenly shrank, shrinking into a needle-like shape, and a terrifying sense of anxiety surged like drowning. Quit! Break back! She is also not the kind of procrastination and indecision. She immediately retreats to the depths of the void at a speed that exceeds 20 times the speed of sound under the acceleration of time. She is faster, Yang Ming is faster! A vague figure suddenly appeared next to Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena. It was Yang Ming who had just used the Nine Gou Jade Reincarnation Eyes to replicate her skills. It was also using the profound meaning of time, but Yang Ming was using the ability attached to the time gem. For the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena, who relied on her own comprehension, it was not so smooth, but Yang Ming had other abilities superimposed on one body, so she appeared to be faster than the opponent. The figure in the pitch-black zero-word battle armor is like a demon lord descending . Between the hands, the sword light of the sword is dazzling and dazzling, mingled with the green flames of the green lotus and the heart of the earth. Where the Italian storm swept through, it could burn all living things. "Danger!!!" Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena had never realized the danger, and immediately gritted her teeth, enduring the impact of the severe injuries left by the Abyss Sovereign on her body, and once again did not hesitate to use the time rules of the divine power, and suddenly left Yang Mings attack range at a speed that broke the speed of light. The flame storm swept arbitrarily, and once again fell on the surface of the moon where the innocent lay guns. The sword energy mixed with the heart of the green lotus fire was horizontal and horizontal. Then the green flames raged on the surface of the moon like a living thing, forming a cover. The vast ocean of fire within a meter range, although immediately dissipated in an extremely hypoxic environment, it left a burnt mess on the surface of the moon, and a scorching smell permeated the surroundings. "Ha ha! ha ha! ha ha! At the other end, Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena reappeared, clutching her chest, panting heavily, her complexion showing an abnormal rosy face. In the ancient times, the silver dragon king Gu Yuena was originally targeted by the gods of the gods for a short-term and irreversible injury. Now it is superimposed on the injuries left by the abyss holy monarch not long ago, and it is even more traumatic, making her unable to continue. Sexual warfare. (End of this chapter) Chapter 955： Yang Ming VS Gu Yuena (4) Chapter 955 955. Yang Ming VS Gu Yuena (4) Glancing at the remaining traces of Yang Ming on the surface of the moon, Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena took a deep breath, although in this extremely thin void, no oxygen can be absorbed, doing so is just a habit. Feeling the continuous faint pain of her bodys injuries from the past, the silver dragon king Gu Yuena''s face sank, and she secretly said: "It seems that a quick battle must be done." Between the whispers, Yang Ming saw that the silver dragon king Gu Yuena''s body lit up in the next instant. It was a dazzling silver, and various elemental attributes also appeared on her body surface, but at this moment, on the surface of this dress, a layer of round scales began to emerge, and the silver dragon king Gu Yuenas The body stretched a bit, and Ming Ming''s body shape did not grow larger, but it gave Yang Ming a general feeling that the dragon had awakened. On the silver dragon king Gu Yuenas forehead, a crystal slowly emerged. On top of that crystal, there were nine colors flowing, exuding a soft halo, and when the crystal appeared, it was filled with all kinds of radiation. The emptiness of various types of elements actually gave Yang Ming the illusion of irritability. Do not! This is not an illusion! In the next moment, in the eyes of the Jiugou Jade Reincarnation Eye, Yang Ming clearly saw that the majestic various elements are like birds returning to their nests, happily coming from all directions, and then integrated into the silver dragon king Gu Yue With the integration of such a huge element in Na''s body, the old wound that had been split on her body was barely stitched up, and there was no more pain, which had an impact on her actions. At the same time, the momentum of the silver dragon king Gu Yuena is increasing. Although she has not reached the realm of the newly promoted gods in one breath, it has infinitely approached the peak of the demigods, and there is only a difference between the newly promoted gods. The thin diaphragm is broken with a poke. Until this moment, Yang Ming couldn''t help but change the color of the ground slightly. He looked slightly surprised at the woman who was becoming stronger in front of him, and the whole temperament was turned upside down. A pair of bright and beautiful eyes like the stars of tomorrow blinked, and the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena looked at Yang Ming lightly, and said: "For so many years, is it ten thousand years, or one hundred thousand years, or one million years? I don''t remember very well. Ever since I was chased by the gods of the gods like a stick and fell into a water dog, I have been running until I fight. The Star Dou Forest on Luo Xing has temporarily reluctantly found a place to inhabit. It has been a long time since I can show some of my true strength like today, although doing so will reveal my breath of being the Silver Dragon King, and I will be stunned by the gods. The rascals of the world gods caught it and made me live a life of hiding and hiding. As a remembrance of today, I can tell you one thing." "In the God Realm, there used to be some of the most powerful existences. I believe you have heard of it, just like you know the third-level Divine Origin Realm. In the God Realm, the third-level Divine Origin Realm is only slightly higher than the priests. Thats all at the bottom. And when I was in the God Realm, my spiritual level was the God King Realm!" Speaking of this, Gu Yuena''s mental fluctuation suddenly burst out like a blowout. Looking at the slightly changing look on Yang Mings face, Gu Yuena felt a little proud of her, she looked at him with a smile, and said: "Yes, my power can''t actually reach the **** level, because for the time being I can''t break through the barriers of this plane. But in fact, if I really want to break through, there is no power that can stop me. Although I It''s just a part of the only **** king who once represented the beast, but it''s at least the first-level **** slander level! If it wasn''t for my injuries in the ancient times, how could I only have the spiritual power of the second-level god-primary realm? ? But even so, it is more than enough to deal with you." In the next instant, Yang Ming had reached the third-level divine consciousness, and suddenly felt the majestic spiritual power emanating from the silver dragon king Gu Yuena, rushing from all directions like a tide, and it was still in substance. Trying to squeeze him into meat sauce. Although in terms of spiritual power cultivation, the gap between the second-level and third-level gods is like a gap that cannot be crossed. If you change to an ordinary demigod, I am afraid that you will die early, but Yang Ming is obviously not in the ranks. in. Because he can open up! The six gems inlaid on the Infinite Gloves are shining, especially the soul gems inlaid in them are even more dazzling. With the blessing of soul gems, Yang Ming''s originally extraordinarily powerful divine consciousness is like a chicken blood. Dragon King Gu Yuena maintained its original state under the pressure of the spiritual force of the third-level Divine Origin Realm, and suffered no obvious trauma. "Hey!" Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena took a deep look at the infinite glove in Yang Ming''s hand, and a trace of imperceptible greed flashed in her beautiful eyes. Obviously, fools can see that the Infinite Glove is no less than the supreme artifact. If she can get it, she will definitely be able to exert the true power of the Infinite Glove, and it may even be possible to use the time of the time gem to go against the time. , It might be possible to completely heal her injuries. "Treasures are worthy of virtue. I think your gloves are good. Give it to me!" Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena said domineeringly, and then slowly raised her right hand. Her right hand gradually turned into sharp claws, which didn''t look too big, but when it appeared, it gave people a feeling of turning the world back, and the terrifying coercion of controlling the world burst forth. An invisible spiritual prison locks Yang Ming''s figure. Yang Ming observed that this spiritual cage could not be seen with the naked eye, and he could only observe it by using his spiritual power to probe, or his jade reincarnation eyes, which just matched his current body shape, which was more of a suspicion. More or less is too small, and you can''t even turn around or squat. "Time is almost up, go to death for me!" As ?? said, her raised right hand slowly slapped Yang Ming. At the level of demigods and gods, a gap in realm often represents heaven and earth. What Yang Ming felt was the terrifying oppressive force like mountains in all directions. What''s more terrifying is in this empty void. Various extremely pure elements were quietly born beside Gu Yuena. It is viscous and liquid-like elements of various attributes. The ultimate fire, the ultimate water, the ultimate light, the ultimate earth, the ultimate wind, the ultimate darkness, the ultimate space. A total of seven extreme element attributes! The emergence of the ultimate elemental attribute was that the void of the silver dragon king Gu Yuena''s body was extremely distorted, forming a continuous circling vortex, like a black hole, which was deeply distorted. Just looking at it gave people a great fear. But then. To the surprise of the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena, Yang Ming did not show any panic and fear. Even judging from the looming smile on his handsome face, the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena had something in it. Ming Wu. "He is laughing at me?" Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena''s cosmetic pupils opened angrily, her pretty eyelashes trembling lightly. "Why does he laugh at me?" A kind of anger suddenly emerged from the bottom of her heart. She stared angrily at a pair of beautiful sapphire eyes, two nostrils joined together, and the blue veins on her forehead appeared, her face suddenly gloomy. , It was very scary, as if the clear sky suddenly rolled into a black cloud, and there was obviously some suppressed anger on her face, like a lioness about to explode at any time. Don''t look at the silver dragon king Gu Yuena who looks calm and peaceful in the days, but the pride from the dragon **** line is deeply imprinted in her bones, and she has been overlooking other species from the depths of her soul, even before. Trying to act as a chess player, playing with Yang Ming and Tang San in the palm of his hand, for a proud person like her, Yang Ming''s expression in front of her is disrespectful! Its a pity that before her attack fell to the ground, at this moment, the entire void seemed to tremble, and even in a trance, it gave people an illusion that the rotation of Douluo and the moon stopped for a moment, and then from Yang Deep in Ming''s body, a powerful and trembling aura rose to the sky. This aura is so powerful that it even covers the entire Douluo Star. All the strong who feel this aura are trembling and uneasy. Douluo Continent, Wuhun Empire. Pope Bibi Dong stopped the handwriting of reviewing documents, Huo Di jumped up, walked to the French window in three and two steps, and raised his head. A holy face mixed with evil was exposed under the spring morning light, which looked pleated. The pleats are brilliant, but at this time, this face that can charm the common people reveals an inconceivable surprise. "This is... the breath of a new god?" "How is it possible? Who has become a god?" "Could it be that... it is the leader of the Zhantian Gang... Yang Ming?" "No! Absolutely impossible! Some time ago, information came from Liu Erlong, saying that Yang Ming had just been promoted to a demigod not long ago, and it has not been more than a year, how could he become a **** at the 100th level?" At this moment, Pope Bibi Dong was upset. Poseidon Island. The woman who was standing on the back of a huge sea soul beast was silent for a moment. She is about 1.6 meters tall, and her whole body is covered in a bright red robe. The long sea-blue hair is scattered behind her. After spreading out, she almost falls to the ground. Her soft face looks only about 30 years old. . She is beautiful, and more beauty comes from temperament, nobility, and elegance. In her right hand, she holds a three-meter-long scepter. The scepter is golden, with magic patterns engraved on the whole body, and the head of the stick is like The spear-like diamond-shaped protrusion, five inches below the tip of the spear, is inlaid with a diamond-shaped golden gem. If you only look at Bo Saixis appearance, she is definitely a rare beauty, her temperament is even to the point that no one can match, even if the Pope Bibi Dong who rules the Wuhun Empire is in front of her, she is still short. Previous section. The most amazing thing is that it is her pair of eyes, the clear blue eyes are deeper than the sea, and the vicissitudes of kindness seem to have gone through the ages of ancient times. How can these eyes be what a thirty-year-old woman can do? own? But at this moment, this woman, who is no less than Pope Bibi Dong in appearance or temperament, is suppressing indescribable emotions. Regret? upset? anger? Jealous? Perhaps, both are. Sun and Moon Continent. Demon Forest. All you look at are coniferous forests, and when you look from a distance in the air, you can find that in this coniferous forest, there are many dark-gray branches and leaves, and a large area is suppressed by the black and depressed. Sense pervades all around. There is a special soul beast group called Evil Eye living in the Evil Demon Forest. This group is an extremely rare spirit type soul beast, and it is naturally more sensitive to spirit fluctuations than ordinary soul beasts. At this time, after they felt the strong fluctuations above the 10,000-meter altitude, a large number of evil-eyed spirit beasts completely fainted and lost consciousness, and some even exploded directly on the spot and died. In the depths of the Evil Forest, an indescribable shadow squirmed, and then a vigorous and powerful voice seemed to sound in every corner of the Evil Forest, saying: "stop!" This voice is entirely a mental power. As its voice fell, the entire Evil Forest, more than one-third of the space, was distorted, but it did not harm any plants. It is strange to say that under such spatial fluctuations, the strong fluctuations from the void were prevented, which made many evil spirits greatly relieved and regained control of their bodies. Immediately afterwards, at the deepest part of the Evil Forest, a huge red beam of light suddenly soared into the sky. The diameter of this red beam of light was more than one hundred meters. Even if it was outside the Evil Forest, it could be clearly seen. The beam of light ascended into the sky and rushed to an altitude of more than one kilometer. The clouds and mist in the sky quickly gathered around it. This huge beam of light broke through the clouds, rendering everything around it bloody. The clouds gradually dispersed, revealing a huge **** eye. This blood-colored eye pupil is just over a thousand meters above the sky, overlooking the evil demon forest. The vigorous voice before sounded again. "God?" "Who is becoming a god?" "Is it the kid Ditian?" In the past the beast **** Ditian once left the Star Dou Great Forest for a while, traveled the Douluo Star, used his feet to measure the earth, and naturally he also crossed the ocean to the other shore and came to the Sun Moon Continent. , And also discussed with this fierce beast known as the ruler of the evil eye tyrant. As the first soul beast on the Sun Moon Continent, the evil eye tyrant ruler has a cultivation base of 790,000 years, and it is only a line weaker than the original beast **** emperor. From its point of view, if you say who is the best in this world It is possible to become a **** than to be the beast **** Emperor Tian. However, when it tried to spread its mental power to a height of 10,000 meters, and touched the tentacles of its mental power to the radiant figure, the other party seemed to have noticed it, and a strong mental power attack immediately followed the evil eye tyrant. The dominating mental power tentacles spread over. That kind of strong and yang mental power, for evil-eyed tyrants, such fierce beasts that are biased towards dark elements, are simply arsenic-like highly poisonous things, not to mention the other partys mental power is like an endless sea. In front of him, the spirit power that the Evil Eye Tyrant Lord has always been proud of is fragile like a leaf boat, capsized instantly! "what!!!" A scream. (End of this chapter) Chapter 956： Yang Ming VS Gu Yuena (5) Chapter 956. 956. Yang Ming VS Gu Yuena (5) There was a deep darkness around ??, and the stars exuded a charming pale white light, but everything was not as beautiful and flawless as Douluo star, transparent and crystal clear. Douluo star is particularly beautiful in the universe: the blue part is the vast ocean; the green part is the dense forest; the white part is the snow that never melts; the yellow part is the vast desert. At this moment, the clouds on Douluo Star''s surface were ups and downs, like layers of turbulent tides, becoming a great sight. The culprit of all this is Yang Ming. "Eight Doors Dunjia! Seven Doors Open!" "Super Saiyan Mode!" At this moment, Yang Minghu''s body shook, and from the depths of his body, a powerful to trembling aura rose to the sky. This aura was so powerful that it even covered the entire Douluo Star. All those who felt Yang Ming''s breath The strong were all trembling, and the soul masters whose strength was lower than the 60th-level soul emperor were even suppressed by them. After that, a figure gradually emerged from the golden light. A tall and stalwart figure, a lacquered black zero-word battle armor, each hair stands upside down like a hedgehog, the hair is rendered golden yellow, the whole body is climbing steadily, and the incomparable spirit power forms the soul clothing on Yang Ming''s body surface. , Wrapped him tightly, and strips of electric snake-like blue thunder coiled around him, a pair of dazzling nine-hook jade reincarnation eyes insight into the world, as if the devil came to the world, a horrible and suppressed breath inadvertently Leaking it out has already caused the distortion and shock of the surrounding void. "Is this my strength now?" Yang Ming looked down at himself, even he was a little surprised. Under the blessings of the Eight Gate Dunjia, Super Saiyan, Dharma Heaven and Earth, Immortal Sutra, and other abilities, he actually broke through the limitations of the gods of the gods, and did not have any prerequisites for the inheritance of gods and the gods. Next, it turned out to be a **** in the flesh! Even if the time for this kind of flesh to become a **** is extremely short, according to Yang Ming''s calculation, it can only last for ten minutes. Once it exceeds ten minutes, he will regain his original shape and become weaker than ever. But all this seems to be worth it! After all, this is the power of the new gods! The extremely powerful force is active in the limbs and veins, making Yang Ming gain unprecedented strength and fulfillment, and even giving him an illusion, as if under this punch, the entire moon will be blown by him abruptly! Perhaps, this is not an illusion or maybe. After all, this is a summary of many abilities! "Ok?" Suddenly, Yang Ming felt a certain mental power fluctuation from the Douluo Star, Sun and Moon Continent, and in the line of sight of the Nine Gouyu Jade Reincarnation Eye, he could clearly see a tentacle constructed by mental power towards him. The probe came over and tried to reach his body. Lets not say that Yang Ming has a mental cleansing habit. Just the appearance of the mental power tentacles is extremely disgusting, like octopus tentacles, covered with dense grinding discs. If ordinary people see this scene, they will be insanity and become a fool, even if It is an ordinary soul master, once touching this mental power tentacle, it will cause mental power turbulence at the slightest, and leave an indelible trauma to the spirit. Following this mental power tentacle to check, Yang Ming''s line of sight seemed to have insight into the barrier of 10,000 meters of clouds, directly seeing the evil eyeball in the Sun Moon Continent Evil Forest, and he couldn''t help but snorted coldly. "What a disgusting thing." The next moment, before the mental power tentacles approached, Yang Ming tapped his finger lightly, and Qinglian''s heart was surging. Under the blessing of his short physical body as a god, the heart of Qinglian who used soy sauce in the past changed. Very irritable and aggressive. The moment the cyan flame fell on the mental power tentacles, it was like burning a flame on oil, and the "wheezing" spread quickly, and it was transmitted to the other end of the mental power tentacles at an extremely fast speed. "what!!!" From the fluctuation of the evil eye tyrant''s spiritual power, a scream that touched the depths of the soul was emitted. In this scream, there are very strange mental fluctuations, which spread down from a height of 1,000 meters, spreading out from the core of the Evil Forest, and the range is extremely wide, covering a three-point close to the Evil Forest. Bis area. But it''s not over yet. The pupils of the huge blood-colored eyes in the sky suddenly shrank, and the evil-eyed tyrant master suddenly realized that there was a blue flame bursting out of his body from an unknown time. Even if the fire in the heart of the Qinglian Earth appeared strange, it was even more evil. What the eye tyrant dominates is the high temperature of thousands of degrees above it. It was originally not a fierce beast known for its strong flesh. At this time, it felt the burning sensation from the greasy body surface, and it suddenly fell to the ground with pain. After rolling hundreds of laps, I didn''t know how many trees were crushed all the way, before finally extinguishing the green lotus geocentric fire on the body. After the incident, the evil-eyed tyrant looked up and glanced in fear. In a trance, it seemed to see a stalwart figure with a dazzling golden glow, tingling its sensitive and fragile nerves, shivering all over, suddenly closing its eyes, leaving a line of blood and tears from the corners of its eyes. The breath is even more sluggish by no less than 30%, and it is obvious that he has been more traumatized in the process of looking at each other. "Disgusting eyeballs, wait for a chance to clean them up." Yang Ming retracted his gaze and commented, not salty or indifferent, that he didn''t care about the strength of the opponent. If Yang Mings words were heard by people on the Sun and Moon Continent, they might burst into tears. After all, the evil eye tyrant ruled the Sun and Moon Continent for many years, and no one could deal with it. Yang Ming turned his head, his gaze turned, and he stopped attacking at no time, and hid on the silver dragon king Gu Yuena who was far away, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Immediately after, in the uncomfortable expression of the silver dragon king Gu Yuena, Yang Ming casually raised his hand, and the mysterious sword easily tore apart the mental power cage created by the other party. With the full energy bonus of various abilities, Yang Ming also received a short rocket-like boost in the second-level divine origin realm, reaching the level of the third-level divine origin realm, barely able to compare with the silver dragon king Gu Yuena. It would logically destroy the opponent''s restraining spirit ability. "You...have become a god?" Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena''s complexion, three-point surprise, four-point shock, five-point incredible, six-point unacceptable, and even a little distorted voice due to excessive emotional influence. As soon as the word ??chengshen came out, it seemed to have some infinite magic power, which changed the world. As soon as the voice fell, Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena smiled wryly and shook her head secretly. Today''s things are really twists and turns. The silver dragon king Gu Yuena originally thought that she would be able to take down Yang Ming in a short time at the risk of being discovered by the gods of the gods. At first, she did develop as she expected, Yang Mings spirit The power is not enough to break the spiritual cage built by her with the spiritual power of the three-level Divine Origin Realm. But now, what is going on? Other human soul masters want to become gods, not all of them have gone through untold hardships, searching for the inheritance of gods all over the continent, and then passing five stages and six will be recognized by the gods, and they will become gods at a hundred levels. ? Why is Yang Ming as simple as drinking water and eating, you can break through casually if you want to make a breakthrough? Dont the gods dont want face? Fortunately, the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena didn''t know that Yang Ming''s breakthrough was a short-term breakthrough through her skills, otherwise, she might have some other thoughts. After all, this kind of skill that violates the law and breaks the established rules of the past countless years, even if you look at the entire universe, it is extremely rare! "Have you been in a daze?" An ethereal voice suddenly came from behind the silver dragon king Gu Yuena, and the breath full of male hormones spit out on the long and white neck, but instead of giving the silver dragon king Gu Yuena any ambiguous feeling, it was only a kind of creepy. Icy. Her pupils suddenly shrank, shrinking into needle-like ridges. "When did Yang Ming come behind me?" Quick! too fast! This is already a speed that has exceeded fifty times the speed of sound! The eyes couldnt catch it. Even her mental power was shielded by Yang Ming with divine consciousness, which made it impossible to perceive Yang Mings movements just now, so that she didnt suddenly realize the moment when Yang Ming spoke. Realize it''s bad. "Humph!" Even so, the proud true dragon was unwilling to bow his head to be soft, but chose to take the risk, fighting the risk of deterioration after the injury, and the nine-color circulating crystal on his forehead once again shed light, in this short period of less than ten thousandths. In one second, she was re-entering the ranks of newly promoted gods. Although the cost was very high, it would make her have to cultivate for millions of years after the war, but she could not bear it! "Go to hell!" Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena snorted coldly, and between her words, layers of colorful rays of light undulated around her body. There were seven extreme attributes, and the shining void instantly showed a chilling color, in the beauty Under the ray of light is a deadly murderous intent, and a terrifying power that can instantly overthrow a human kingdom. "Soul Skills! Elemental Tides!" The seven colors of red, blue, yellow, purple, black, white, and orange are gathered together and turned into a turbulent river of turbulent waves. A river composed entirely of extreme attributes, as if the Milky Way falls into the sky, bursts out. The power of the stubble even made the sky full of stars pale, causing Douluo Star and the moon''s rotation to become unbalanced, and the terrifying energy of the heavens and the earth was about to drown all living creatures, turning everything that was passed along the way into nothingness. In front of this vast river, Yang Ming''s figure became much smaller after he used the method of heaven and earth. If the fisherman who went fishing was faced with an irresistible natural disaster, he could only choose to sit in place and wait in vain. Just... At this moment, Yang Ming''s two legs, which looked like Optimus Pillars, were standing in the void. Every millisecond between his breaths, Douluo Xing''s tens of thousands of miles underneath were swayed, and his tall and stalwart body was like a mighty sacred mountain. Before the elemental tide, he did not waver, his pupils burst into red light like stars, and then smiled coldly and said: "You underestimated me!" "If I hadnt gained the power of the newly promoted god, maybe you would use this trick, and I would fall here in an instant. Unfortunately, the power I have now, but even after I feel it, I feel scared. !" After all, Yang Ming clenched the hilt of the sword, and the killing aura on the mysterious sword skyrocketed. Although the killing realm could not cover the silver dragon king Gu Yuena as before and weaken the opponent''s strength, it could still bring Yang Ming a little bit of strength. The promotion. "It''s just a mere elemental tide, you still want to block my way and destroy my body?" "Cut me!!!" A sharp cold light flashed in his eyes, and Yang Ming''s bold and hearty laughter shook the sky. At the next moment, Yang Ming made a bold move, and the sword light in his hand turned into the only color in the void here, and even condensed seven extreme attributes, and under the catalysis of divine power, has the elemental tide that can instantly overwhelm a kingdom. They are all overshadowed in front of it. "Hey!!!!" The sword splits the tide, and the elements separate! The tall and stalwart figure seemed to have done an ordinary thing casually, waving his hand casually. But after splitting the elemental tides, the sword light did not lose its momentum and fell on a meteorite that happened to pass by. This meteorite was only one-twentieth the size of the moon, but it was still not much larger than the ordinary human kingdom Knowing how many times, the pieces that were directly chopped to pieces, the broken stones were annihilated into the smallest particles in the void among the spilled sword aura. Quiet! Silence! Seeing this scene, the silver dragon king Gu Yuena looked completely indifferent for a moment, as if Yang Ming''s sword not only slashed her strongest blow, but also smashed her pride easily, causing her all glory to be in vain. Become a laughingstock for people to make fun of. When watching Yang Ming step into the void, the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena seemed to be able to foresee what a tragic end she would encounter after falling into Yang Ming''s hands . With her identity, her beauty, and her figure, she can definitely drive men under the sky crazy. Once she falls into the hands of Yang Ming, she will definitely suffer unprecedented humiliation. Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena pursed her lips, feeling a moment of lack in her body, and even after the serious injuries left by the gods of the gods and the abyss sages on her body began to occur, a trace of determination flashed in her eyes. Before Yang Ming came to her, she did not know when she had an extra dagger in her hand. The tip of the sword pointed directly at her neck, and she said coldly: "Since ancient times, the winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. Since I lost today, I will admit it, but as the first generation of the soul beast co-lord, I am also the leader of the true dragon clan. I definitely do not Allow me to be captured by a human, so..." Before she finished speaking, she saw Yang Ming looking at herself with surprise. Do not! To be precise, she looked behind her in surprise. Wait a minute! Is there something behind me? At this moment, the silver dragon king Gu Yuena felt cold all over. (End of this chapter) Chapter 957： Level 1 deity Chapter 957 Chapter 957.First-level gods The vast universe often gives people a mysterious color, an endless end, a beautiful starry night, there is no floating cloud in the sky, the dark-painted universe is full of diamond-like stars, stars, nebulae, and planets are densely packed like gems. The earth is full of the vast expanse of the universe. The milky white Milky Way, from the northwestern sky, traverses the mid-sky, and slantingly towards the southeast heaven and earth. A figure draped in starlight, stepping on the void, had been elusive before, but suddenly appeared in the sight of Yang Ming and Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena at this moment. Receiving Yang Ming''s gaze reminded, Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena suddenly turned her head. When she saw the man in front of her, she couldn''t help frowning, her eyelids jumped. Is the face crooked or a more upright ugly man? Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena swears that she likes handsome guys very much, but she definitely does not discriminate against ugly people. However, the appearance of the person in front of her really exceeded her imagination. Dragon God is on, that face that was already pale and weird, there is a scar that covers half of the face, and what''s worse is that there is hair on the scar. Now the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena feels a little sympathetic to the person in front of her. It is not easy for a living person to grow into this appearance. It is estimated that from a young age, people around him will be regarded as monsters. Maybe even his relatives dare not want him? seemed to perceive the strange sympathetic gaze of the silver dragon king Gu Yuena, the man who appeared suddenly looked gloomy and gave a strange smile: "Okay, so good! It''s really no effort to break through iron shoes and find nowhere to find!" "One is the tumor of the world, and the other is the remnant of the Dragon God. They are all here now. It just allows me to catch it all at once, saving countless hours!" As the voice fell, a circle of halo slowly rose from behind his head, and his own breath began to become strange. It was a kind of greedy mood that digs into the human heart. When this kind of greedy mood fluctuates, it even Even Yang Ming and Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena couldn''t help but have a greedy look in their eyes. It seemed that at this moment something aroused a certain eager desire in their hearts. Whats even more amazing is that a full seven-ring halo appeared! Seven-ring halo, first-class god! Yang Ming and the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena are also extraordinary masters. They immediately got rid of the influence of greed and regained clarity in their eyes. But the moment they saw this scene before them, the color in their eyes was replaced by surprise. You should know that there are only eighteen first-level gods in the God Realm, and the one that appears in front of you is one of them! Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena looked at the man with dark golden light emitting from her body, her body was thin, but his head was particularly huge, and his eyes were faintly cold, the sharp-sounding man exuded with dark golden light, and the brilliance was overwhelmingly terrifying. Mind, as well as the dark golden seven-ring halo symbolizing strength as a first-level god, hesitated in his beautiful eyes, saying: "You are the God of Original Sin under the Supreme God of Destruction, the God of Greed? How did you become like this?" Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena really doesn''t open the pot or pick which pot, and a single sentence hits the pain point of the greedy god. The dark golden light wheel converged a bit, and the greedy **** glared at Yang Ming bitterly, gritted his teeth and said: "This is not due to the cancer of this world!" "Before, I used to separate a ray of soul and divine power on the human being named Caesar. Caesar can be regarded as a clone of me, but it was ruined by this kid, which made me not only greedy and shaken the position of God, but almost Falling out of the ranks of the first-level gods even made my face look like this!" Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena suddenly realized, said: "So, the gods of the God Realm sent you to Douluo Xing to capture Yang Ming?" Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena suddenly felt unlucky when it came to this. Knowing this a long time ago, I should have admitted just now and let out the Star Dou Forest. If facing Yang Ming, who has broken through the realm of newly promoted gods in a short time with various abilities, if Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena still has a four-point chance of winning, facing the first-level god, the greedy god, with her current strength, that is There is not even a 10% chance of winning. The level between ?? gods is far greater than the gap between Title Douluo. The first-level deity and the second-level deity seem to be only one major-level away, but even if ten second-level deities join hands, they are absolutely impossible to be an opponent of the first-level deity. Even if Yang Ming and Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena join forces, at most two new gods will join forces, not even the third-level gods, and they are definitely not the opponent of the greedy god. Yang Ming was thoughtful, no wonder he was affected by greed just now. As one of the seven original sin gods under the supreme **** of destruction, the breath of the greedy **** is more or less depressing or crazy. "Jie Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie!" The greedy **** gave out a weird laugh, and the small mung bean-like eyes turned round, looking at Yang Ming for a while, and at the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena for a while, and said: "The God Realm Committee issued a wanted order, grabbing the Dragon God Remnant Silver Dragon King and rewarding a second-level artifact, Gu Yuena, are you obediently going back to the God Realm with me, or are you going to force me to do it myself? You know, I''m from far away. The God Realm of God has worked so hard to cross the void, but it is very hard. On the way, I encountered meteorite rain and encountered the harassment of the Void Giant Beast. I am too tired to fight now. This is a great gift to you. If you force me to do it myself, you will know the consequences, and it will make you regret living in this world!" The words of the **** of greed are full of arrogance. But people do have the qualifications to be arrogant. There are also eighteen first-level gods in the God Realm, and he is one of them. Facing two little guys who don''t even count as a third-level god, isn''t it easy to catch them? Unless the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena recovers all her injuries and reaches the peak time she once was, and may be able to pose a little threat to him, otherwise, they will not be able to come back. This is exactly why, the greedy **** obviously took the order of the gods to arrest Yang Ming, but after appearing, he didnt even look at Yang Ming directly, and didnt even pay attention to him, because in his subconscious mind. Among them, in the presence, there was also a slight threat from Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena. As for Yang Ming? A good-luck mortal is nothing but a worry! However. Unexpectedly by the **** of greed, the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena not only did not accept his kindness, but restrained on the spot and let him capture it. Instead, she turned her eyes to Yang Ming and discussed with him: "Zhang Tian Gang leader, let''s join hands, how about?" The **** of greed was taken aback for a moment, listening to the tone of the silver dragon king Gu Yuena, this was obviously asking for the opinion of a mortal, Yang Ming? what happened? Although just now, the **** of greed was hiding behind the moon and secretly watching the battle between the two people, but after all, the distance is a bit far away, and the impact of the two people''s battle is too severe, not only disturbing the void to produce hundreds of The space cracks even caused a disorder of all the elements in this area, which made him unable to explore with the spiritual power of up to the first level of the gods. He could only observe with the naked eye, so that he had a wrong judgment on the combat power of the two. , Forming a wrong understanding. Yang Ming frowned slightly and asked: "I don''t know much about the gods of the gods, can you introduce me to it?" At this time, it is obviously not the time to talk, after all, the **** of greed is not far away. However, the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena and Yang obviously both had evasion methods. The infinite gloves in Yang Ming''s hands were flowing brilliantly. The Time Gem urged the flow of time between them to slow down, and the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena controlled the law of time. Although it was only an incomplete law of time, under her impetus, the addition of the two together slowed down the surrounding time to the extreme, allowing her to explain it to Yang Ming at an extremely fast speed. After brewing a little word, Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena said: "The Supreme God of Destruction has seven original sin gods, which respectively symbolize arrogance, jealousy, anger, laziness, greed, gluttony, and sex. These seven original sins are the gods born from the inferior nature of the wise beings. Among them, the **** of arrogance is the strongest, and the **** of greed is in the middle of the ranking. It is neither strong nor weak." "The seven original sins are just a general deity, among which there are more subdivided areas, chaos, uncleanness, debauchery, idol worship, sorcery, hatred, competition, anger, quarrel, discord, Conflict, heresy, drunkenness, pleasure, murder, these things are all within the scope of the seven original sins." "And among them, greed especially refers to the excessive pursuit of money or power. This is a sin against God. Like all corrupt sins, people give up eternal things for corrupt things. The sins related to greed include stealing. , Robbery, corruption, treason, etc." "For this reason, if you are hostile to the greedy god, you must always guard against the greedy **** realm emanating from his body all the time. This is a kind of **** realm that directly points to the human heart. Normally, you can''t see any power, compared to the fire element. Gods Domain, Holy Light Gods Domain and other elemental Gods realms, his greedy Gods realm is even more bizarre, and it is impossible to observe it with the naked eye. If you want to explore with your spiritual power, you will suffer from the erosion of the greedy Gods realm. Degenerate into a person who doesnt want to make progress. It is a pain that is worse than death. You will watch yourself become a drunkard, a gambler with a ruined family, a traitor who betrays the country, but there is no way to stop it, you can only continue The earth sinks, and finally all your essence is absorbed by the greedy gods, and it becomes the food for his further growth." Hearing this, Yang Ming couldn''t help but feel a chill. Compared with the elemental God''s realm with sharp swords and spears, this kind of spiritual God''s realm is more vicious and more unpredictable. "That''s it, I understand." Yang Ming nodded towards the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena, and said: "Lets put aside our differences and struggles first, and unite against the **** of greed." "Are you sure?" Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena stared at Yang Ming with furrowed eyes. Although he is very reluctant to admit it, it seems that this man in front of him may perform miracles? Yang Ming shook his head and said: "I can''t guarantee this, but I will try my best." Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena flashed disappointment in her eyes, but she quickly converged in her eyes and shook her head with a wry smile. also, the two of them are now at most newly promoted gods, not even the third-level gods, where is the courage to defeat the greedy god? is just a dying struggle! Not to mention the frustration of the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena, Yang Ming had his own thoughts. Heilongditian is now hidden in his six worlds of reincarnation. If the **** of greed is too powerful, he will sacrifice the black dragon and the **** of greed to destroy him and the **** of greed! Anyway, with the jade reincarnation eyes of the Nine Gobos, you can use the Six Ways of Art to re-summon the six puppets of Heilong Ditian, so you wont panic at all! It''s a long story, but all of this hasn''t passed even one hundred thousandths of a second in the outside world. After all the power of time shrouded between the two was dissipated, the greedy god''s eyes moved and seemed to be aware of it. The two had just whispered behind him. But the greedy **** didn''t care what they two discussed behind the scenes. In his opinion, in the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies were false. Just like, would you care if the two ants under your feet discuss **** you? Absolutely impossible! At this moment, the **** of greed is full of confidence, even like a cat catching a mouse, and Mung Bean''s eyes are full of jokes. "Have you decided what is going on, do you obediently go back to the gods with me, or do you want to fight against me in the end?" Speaking of the latter sentence, the dark golden light behind the **** of greed flourished, the seven rings of gods were shining brightly, a surging aura disrupted the nebula, and the surrounding void was in chaos. Obviously, even if he had full certainty, he didn''t mean to carelessly. Instead, he blocked the surrounding space first. Even if the two of them had the rules of space, they could not escape from his fingers! "Humph!" Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena looked ugly Then her beautiful eyes turned into a resolute color, and she scolded: "Back then, the gods of the God Realm tried to usurp the throne and caused the Dragon God to fall. Now you want to arrest me and go back. Thinking about it, you know what kind of fate awaits me. Rather than fall into your hands and suffer humiliation, it is better to die. Give it a go!" "watch out!" "Soul Skills! Elemental Tides!" Boom! With the silver dragon king Gu Yuena yelling, the seven element spheres were infused with vigorous power, which instantly turned into a tide of elements above her head. It was a hundred miles wide and more than ten thousand miles long, including fire, water, and light. ...... The seven ultimate elements are surging endlessly. Afterwards, this endless tide of elements will cover the **** of greed overwhelmingly! , Wherever it went, it seemed that even this piece of void was destroyed by this ultimate element. It vibrated uncomfortably, cracking a series of shocking spatial cracks, and every spatial crack could easily kill a titled Douluo. , This space crack can even disintegrate a human kingdom in an instant, turning it into dust in the universe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 958： The mighty **** of greed Chapter 958 Chapter 958. Powerful God of Greed The silver dragon king Gu Yuenas attack was massive, and the people on Douluo star suddenly saw the colorful lights on the horizon, as if an aurora appeared. The beast knows its dangers well. The **** of greed stands proudly in the void, that ugly face looks particularly cold under the colorful light of the elemental tide, with Sen Han''s eyes shining in his eyes, and he said coldly: "Gu Yuena, why are you doing this?" "Do you think that by joining forces with that world cancer, you can fight me?" "It''s naive!" "It seems that since the days of being expelled from the God Realm, you have forgotten how huge the gap between the first-level gods and the newly promoted gods is!" Speaking, the corner of the greedy gods mouth evoked a grinning smile, saying: "Since the two of you won''t cry without seeing the coffin, then I will give you a ride, so that you can also be a pair of dead mandarin ducks after you die, which is considered dead!" fell, the **** of greed took a step forward, and the entire void was shaken. Immediately after that, under his feet, a crystal-clear and beautiful sin lotus was actually condensed, supporting the steps of the **** of greed. This sin lotus has seven petals, and each petal is engraved with a human face. There are men, women and children. During their lives, some were thieves who stepped up to steal money for money, and some were to love vanity to marry a rich man''s mistress. There are also rich men who have chosen to take risks for the sake of power. Each of them has committed the crime of greed. After death, they were chosen by the greedy **** to be taken into the greedy gods realm and turned into these evil lotus flowers full of evil spirits. . After that, every time the **** of greed takes a step, a lotus flower condensed by greed and evil will naturally rise under his feet. If the scene of growing lotus at this step is seen by the mortals of Douluo Xing, they will definitely worship and worship the **** of greed with joy. can fall into the eyes of Yang Ming and the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena, but it is nothing unusual. The ??Nine Gou Jade Reincarnation Eyes can insight into all things. At this time, after trying their best to analyze the truth, Yang Ming couldn''t help but take a breath. But I saw that among the lotus flowers, the divine power of greed that was invisible to the naked eye was constantly released, and the elemental tides that were coming to the face were constantly being consumed. The **** of greed did not fight Yang Ming as much, so he used this exquisite method. , Then stepped out of the constantly surging element tide, looking relaxed and relaxed, with a feeling of strolling in the back garden. The layman sees the excitement, the insider sees the doorway. Yang Ming had also been in close contact with the Elemental Tides just now. He knew that the silver dragon king Gu Yuenas trick was not a paper tiger. If it were placed on the surface of Douluo Star, it would be able to destroy a human kingdom in an instant, so even if its him, It must also take all of your energy to finally split the tide of elements. Because he knew that the elemental tide was not that simple, seeing the elemental tide as obedient and obedient as a cat in front of the greedy **** made Yang Ming feel a chill in his back. Indeed! Just as the **** of greed said, the gap between the first-level gods and the newly promoted gods is really too big! This is exactly why, the **** of greed has been so gracious from start to finish, at most he just shot this space to prevent them from escaping. This is where the **** of greed lies! Unfortunately, the God of Greed will not give Yang Ming and Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena too much time to think. In the next moment, a few steps, as if shrinking into an inch, the **** of greed straddled a distance of thousands of meters and appeared directly in front of the silver dragon king Gu Yuena not far away. A short distance away, a thousand miles in a flash! This is obviously close to the speed of light, beyond the imagination of mortals! The greedy **** did not choose to take the lead in killing Yang Ming, but chose the silver dragon king Gu Yuena, because in his subconscious, the silver dragon king Gu Yuena was once a big figure split from the body of the dragon god, and the threat level was far greater than that of Yang. It is obvious that this world is highly malignant, so she must be taken down first! If the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena knew the thoughts in the heart of the greedy **** at this moment, she would probably have cursed her. The real threat is not me, but Yang Ming! ! ! Unfortunately, neither of them knew about all of this, which resulted in a wonderful misunderstanding. When watching the ugly face of the **** of greed appear in the moment of her realization, the silver dragon king Gu Yuena''s heart beat, her heart pounding unconvincingly, and the moment her pupils contracted, she subconsciously squeezed the silver dragon. gun. A bit of cold light arrived first, and then the gun shot out like a dragon. But! fell through! All her offensive patterns were seen through by the **** of greed, she took the lead in stepping to avoid a shot that could even pierce the moon, and then clenched into a fist. The ring behind her exudes a dark golden light, and the power of sin infuses her fist. The dark breath lingered on the fist, and then blasted out with a punch! In the realm of the first-level gods, all kinds of complicated soul abilities have long been thrown away, and a return to the original realm is reached. Fighting is no longer a fancy skill, but an cognition of the world''s rules and the application of divine power. ! This is a punch that cannot be described in words! In this punch, there is a strong greed and supernatural power. The silver dragon king Gu Yuena was drawn out of the greed deep in her heart. In a trance, she actually saw herself bathed in the lake of life, regaining the strength of the ancient times, and her heart could not help but rise back to the gods to seize power. Desire. Although relying on the powerful spiritual power of the second-level gods, the silver dragon king Gu Yuena quickly picked up his mood and broke free from the greedy quagmire, but the battle between the gods, even if it was a second of surprise Stasis, will pass by with victory, let alone facing a greedy **** who is higher than himself? "Boom!!!" The fist of the greedy **** seemed to have affected all the Qi of Heaven and Earth. Its momentum was earth-shattering, which made people dare not look directly at it. With a fierce blow, the silver dragon king Gu Yuena''s abdomen was punched, her fist dented deeply and hit it. Passing through the crystal clear silvery white dragon scales on her body, she directly hit the silver dragon king Gu Yuena''s back arched high, like a cooked crayfish, as if a screw drill pierced her internal organs with a terrifying force. The crushed pieces were mixed with blood, and they spewed out as she opened her mouth. Then, under the guidance of Juli, the silver dragon king Gu Yuena flew out like a missile fired by a cannon. "Wow!!!" There is very little air resistance in the void, and Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena''s face is pale, and she directly crossed Yang Ming''s side and fell into the moon. "Boom!!!" A terrifying sound raged, rolling sand and dust. The surface of the moon shook and the mountains shook, and a crater was smashed directly into the surface, and the ring after ring of shock patterns spread across the soft gravel surface. Such a horrible scene makes people wonder whether the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena has passed away on the spot. "Ahem! Ahem! Ahem! Ahem!!!" From the smoke and dust in the sky, a jade palm crawled out of the pit first, followed by a woman with a muddy face. Obviously, as a true dragon clan, the silver dragon king Gu Yuena is not as weak as outsiders imagined. Of course, even so, she is not in a good state now under the full blow of the **** of greed, with the greed left on her abdomen. Divine power constantly prevented her from healing her injuries, and formed a kind of resonance with other injuries on the body of the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena, causing her to have no strength in all her body, and she was already useless on this battlefield. Yang Ming''s face was slightly stiff. When the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena flew past her, he had a chance to stop her, but a horrible aura locked him at the right time, making Yang Ming not dare to act rashly. Yang Ming''s eyes condensed, facing the ugly face of the greedy god, his expressions were unprecedentedly solemn. Even when dealing with the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena, I have never seen Yang Ming''s solemn expression, because in his opinion, the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena is strong, but it is a paper tiger with injuries on her body. He was not his opponent at all, what''s more, he still had the hole card of Heilongditian, so he was more sure about it. But! The **** of greed is different! The feeling that the other party gave to Yang Ming is like a giant facing the ants under his feet. This has never changed! A drop of cold sweat dripped from Yang Ming''s forehead. However, Jie Jie, the **** of greed, laughed strangely. The mung bean eyes looked at Yang Ming up and down, and sneered: "Boy, was it cool to kill Caesar?" "Don''t worry, since you dare to crush my clone, I won''t let you die so cheaply, I will let you die with a sense of rhythm!" As soon as the voice fell, Yang Ming''s pupils suddenly shrank, and the **** of greed was no longer visible in the line of sight. Quick! Very fast! This is already extremely close to the speed of light, and it is impossible to capture the opponent''s trace by relying solely on physical and mental power. Fortunately, Yang Ming''s jade reincarnation eyes with nine hooks are not commonplace. The silver dragon king Gu Yuena can''t see the **** of greed, but it doesn''t mean he can''t see it either. The blood of the Super Saiyan roared and galloped in the body, and the Eight Door Dunjia stimulated every cell to explode with unprecedented power. Yang Ming could feel the body''s strength every moment, if it weren''t for the "Immortal Sutra" If the molded body of the demigod is replaced by someone else, I am afraid that the body would have been unable to withstand this change, and would be the first to fall apart. "Wow!" Before the greedy **** slammed into a punch, Yang Ming unfolded his powerful posture and took the lead in avoiding it. Although compared to the speed of the greedy god, Yang Ming''s swift wind step was also dejected. He left his head and the heart and other weak currents. He was still hit by the greedy god. Fortunately, it was Yang Ming''s left arm. . "Boom!" Before the fist of the **** of greed, the space collapsed suddenly, revealing dark cracks. The terrifying greed power distorted reality, and the shadows appeared incomparably weird. "Crack!!!" There was a popping sound. The zero-word battle armor artifact covering Yang Mings left arm broke first, followed by the left arm made of gold and stone. The whole left arm hangs in mid-air like a soft fried dough stick, and Yang Ming also follows him. It was impacted by the force of the clamp, and the whole person flew out. "what?" Looking at the result of his punch, it was not as expected, and the greedy **** let out a surprise. You should know, just now, the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena was hit by him, and it was directly hit hard and almost turned into a useless person! But Yang Ming is good, he just broke his left arm... Wait a minute! The greedy god''s eyes condensed, but he saw Yang Ming casually raise his right hand and press it on his left arm. Accompanied by a horrifying sound of fractures, he actually reconnected his position and took his left arm back. "" After a short silence, the greedy **** once again let out that unique jealous laugh. "Fun! It''s fun!" "Unexpectedly, all the gods of our God Realm Committee greatly underestimated the strength of your world cancer. That armor artifact is not even worse than the third-level artifact, and that powerful body, even the one that has always been famous in the world. Real dragons, all feel ashamed in front of you!" The **** of greed seems to be full of admiration for Yang Ming, but every time he says a word, the killing intent radiating from his body becomes strong. "This son is so horrible, you must not stay!" Thinking like this flashed in his mind, and the greedy god''s chest was filled with killing intent. Yang Ming must be killed! Absolutely can''t leave him alive! In just a few months, he has grown to such a high level. If he is allowed to continue to grow, wouldnt he be able to kill God? When I think of the gods of the gods ushering in the dusk of the gods, even if the gods of greed have always been arrogant and domineering, they can''t help but feel cold behind them, and a layer of cold sweat bursts out. "kill!!!" The **** of greed sneered, and the light of the divine ring bloomed behind him. Against the background of the dark yellow light, a giant claw condensed from greed and evil emerged out of thin air. This giant claw grows thousands of feet long ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is a hundred feet long, a hundred feet wide, and its claws are cold and dense. It is covered with faces full of greed, both men and women, young and old, and even mixed with people other than humans. Faces, the faces of various spirit beasts also appeared on it, all faces were full of greed without exception. "Wow!!!" Behind the giant claws of greed brought a series of long flame tails, like a comet passing through the traces normally left in the void, and a strong spatial confinement was formed wherever it passed. Even if his skills were as agile as Yang Ming, he felt it at this time. The surrounding void became extremely viscous, and even a slight movement of his body could feel a great sense of lag, making him seem unable to escape from this greedy giant claw. For this blow, the greedy **** is confident. After all, Yang Ming was already imprisoned by space at this time, and he couldn''t get away at all. So, the **** of greed is ready to meet Yang Ming''s smashed brain with joy. However, the change in the look of horror on Yang Ming''s face was not expected, and the **** of greed only saw a touch of indifferent from Yang Ming''s face, which was indifferent to Victory Zhizhu! The next moment, the expression on the face of the greedy **** suddenly solidified, and behind him, the six reincarnation spaces suddenly opened a crack. (End of this chapter) Chapter 959： Disabled Chapter 959 Chapter 959. Remnant "Danger!!!" Suddenly, the alarm bell rang in his heart, making the God of Greed''s offensive pause. He twisted his neck 180 degrees, like a creature without bones. A pair of mung beans widened, and the space behind him suddenly rippled, and then burst into pieces, and then a huge fist crashed. Then, it blasted directly on the face of the greedy god! "boom!" With a bang, the greedy **** took a few steps back after eating pain, holding his nosebleed nostril with one hand, his eyes flashing with cold light. The **** of greed didn''t even dream of this. In addition to the Dragon God Remnant Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena and World Tumor Yang Ming, there was a third person on the scene, and this person was actually no less powerful than the two of them, and he kept hiding. In Yang Ming''s world of reincarnation. If it weren''t for his strength to surpass the opponent by far, just relying on this unprepared attack, might have already shattered his head and whole body. Even though he didn''t suffer any injuries, the greedy **** still felt the buzzing of his brain. Obviously, the opponent''s punch contained the power that even the first-level gods must earnestly. "Who is he?" The greedy **** didnt care about the greedy claws released just now, so that Yang Ming logically confined and escaped from the space, so as to avoid the tearing of the greedy claws, and the greedy **** hurriedly pulled a distance to have time to investigate. . But I saw that coming out of the rippling space was a middle-aged man with wild, dark long hair, broad shoulders as thick as a city wall, and a burly figure standing upright on the ground, just like a human figure. Like a black hole, it continuously absorbs the surrounding light, and even makes people suspect that even living things will be swallowed in. A face like a Fang Gang carved by Master Michelangelo in ancient Rome, with a cold outline, a tall nose, tight lips, eyes with nine-shaped jade rays filled with the desire to kill, and the eyes of the world. The cold light shone like a sharp sword at the greedy god, and a killing intent and malice rushed toward the face, like the cold wind of the twelfth lunar month, even on the surface of the moon not far away. A thin layer of frost. A black gold-patterned robe is wrapped around the majestic body, and a black dragon with its teeth and claws is painted on the robe, which makes this middle-aged man look a bit more kingly, deep and majestic, making people almost A kind of breathless pressure filled the surroundings, as if falling into the sea. "Golden Eyed Black Dragon?" The **** of greed, as a first-level god, is naturally very knowledgeable, and he can recognize the true identity of the middle-aged man in front of him at a glance. At first, the **** of greed mistakenly thought that the opponent was a true dragon belonging to the Draco. After all, in the entire universe, there are still a large number of real dragons living on Draco, and there are even the king of gods who must be courteous. The existence of points. But when the greedy **** noticed the middle-aged mans nine-gouged jade reincarnation eyes that were indistinguishable from Yang Ming, he could not help squinting his eyes to cover up the surprise in his eyes. "No! He is that world cancer?" "This, how is this possible!" There was a storm in the heart of the greedy god. He originally thought he had overestimated Yang Ming. Even the gods of the God Realm Committee repeatedly raised their evaluations of Yang Ming. Before this shot, the greedy **** had already I have made all-out preparations, but now it seems that whether it is the **** of greed or the gods of the gods, Yang Ming is still underestimated! You must know that if a human wants to become a **** at the 100th level, he needs not only a superior talent, hardworking and hard training without fear of cold and heat, but also a fortune against the sky, so that there is such a slight opportunity to stand out and become a superior god. . One can imagine how difficult this process is! But what about now? The deity of Yang Ming used various abilities to reach the newly-promoted deity for a short time. Not to mention, even his clone does not know when it will become the newly-promoted deity? If it hadn''t been for the moment when Heilongditian took the shot, the **** of greed would still be kept in the dark! "Wait a minute! Something is not quite right!" The **** of greed opens a pair of mung bean eyes, and the greed power is instilled into his pupils. Although it cannot achieve the same level of insight as the eyes of the jade reincarnation of the nine-goed jade, it can still see the truth through a certain degree. He actually saw from the body of the Black Dragon Emperor Tian that the blood of the Dragon God was flowing in his body! The colorful blood like a rainbow, and the rock-solid bones all seem to faintly tell the great secrets of this universe! "The back hand arranged by the Dragon God before his death? Or is it the direct bloodline of the Dragon God? Or is he the carrier of the Dragon God''s resurrection?" Various speculations constantly flooded the heart of the greedy god. "It doesn''t matter, I wasn''t thinking about it. I would pack them all away. After returning to the God Realm, naturally there will be a **** who is responsible for torturing to find out all their secrets!" Take a deep breath, the greedy **** has already made a decision. In the next instant, the figure of the greedy **** suddenly disappeared from the sight of the three people, and only his voice came from all over the void. "In front of absolute strength, tremble!" The greed divine power outlines a striped road in the void, and an aura that surpasses all beings and controls the greedy emotions of all sentient beings fills the surrounding area. As soon as this breath comes out, it seems that the entire void has been frozen for it, and a feeling of coldness permeates everywhere. The silver dragon king Gu Yuena, who was in the crater on the surface of the moon, couldn''t help but get goose bumps on her skin, and she trembled slightly and sneezed. Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena looked up at the dark and dull void, and the jewel-like cosmetic contact lenses showed a bit of worry. "Oops! The greedy old thief is going to be real!", At the peak of Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena, she once possessed power no weaker than that of the **** king, so she naturally knew exactly how big the gap between gods was. Human spirit masters still belonged to the ranks of mortals during the Peerless Douluo period, but when they reached the half-god realm, they had already begun to transcend the world, and they could flatten the mountain with a full blow. After becoming a **** at a hundred levels, it will be extremely difficult for each level to cross over. The newly promoted gods are already able to destroy a human kingdom with a single blow, and the three-level gods can destroy a human empire at will, similar to the Heaven Dou Empire. An empire with a vast territory like the Hexingluo Empire could be wiped out in the hands of the third-level gods. The second-level gods are far more powerful than the third-level gods. With a single blow, the land frame collapses, the mountains and the sea flow backwards, and the natural disasters that can destroy countless lives on a continent. First-level gods, not to mention, at the level of the gods of greed, they already have the ability to destroy moons and other satellites. If they have sufficient preparations, the destruction of Douluo is only within their thoughts. Its just that few gods are willing to destroy a planet. They are not creatures on the abyss plane. They are more willing to leave seeds to guide the intelligent creatures on this planet so that they can join the gods after they become gods, and continue to Strengthen the power of the gods. Of course, there is another saying that every planet has a planet will. If you destroy a planet, you will suffer backlash from the planets luck. In the slightest, it will lead to stagnation on the path of the gods, and in the worst case, it will lead to God''s position is unstable, and thus fall. Not much to say, these are not the main points. At this moment, the powerful and incomparable deity of the **** of greed enveloped the audience, trembling in the void, and howling ghosts and gods! Under such power, even the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena couldn''t help but be moved, and even more of a cold sweat for Yang Ming! "It''s over! It''s over! Once the greedy old thief is true, Yang Ming will be defeated by him in minutes. If Yang Ming is arrested, it will be my turn next!" Gu Yuena, the Silver Dragon King, was a little desperate. Of course she recognized the identity of Heilongditian, but because of the distance she was too far away, she could not feel the resonance with the bloodline of the Dragon God in Heilongditian, so that she thought Heilongditian was still the black-eyed golden dragon king in the past. Otherwise, she would not be as panicked as she is now, but would doubt Yang Ming''s identity. Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena originally thought that Yang Ming had enough hole cards to turn over, but he waited and waited. In the end, it turned out that Heilong Ditian was Yang Ming''s hole card? Oh my God! What else is going on? Just as the silver dragon king Gu Yuena thought more and more desperate, the cosmetic contact lenses suddenly flashed a solemn color. "The greedy old thief is out!" It''s too late to say, then soon! The **** of greed disappeared from everyones sight. When he reappears, a huge lotus of greed and evil emerges from the traces of outline in the emptiness. There are countless faces of creatures on it, as if sleepy. Struggling helplessly in hell, with a pair of godless pupils open, staring at everyone present, making people horrified involuntarily! This greedy and sinful lotus flower gathers the power of the **** of greed, which combines attack, defense, and movement into one. It is a fortress with both offense and defense. Obviously, after realizing that Yang Ming could not be underestimated, the greedy **** had indeed taken out all his housekeeping skills. "Yang Ming!" The **** of greed hugs his chest with his hands, those dark mung bean eyes staring at Yang Ming condescendingly, with a grinning voice: "Remember, today next year will be your anniversary. Give me your death!" With a sound of falling, the lotus of greed and sin under his feet began to rotate in place, and the surrounding space collapsed and shattered every time it rotated. In addition, Yang Ming could feel that even the whole world repelled him, and wanted to be an enemy of him. Under the suppression of the infinite air machine, even the simple space confinement became more serious, making him move every time All have to consume the strength of the boss. A torrent of pressure fell on Yang Ming and Heilongditian''s shoulders, and if they were to change to someone else, they might have already been crushed to the ground at this moment. Yang Ming ignored these, but the brilliance in his eyes was flourishing, and then he said coldly: "Everyone has the ability to speak big words. If you have the ability, come and have a try!" As soon as the voice fell, Yang Ming and Heilongdi Tian made a concerted effort. But I saw that there was an extra Dragon God sword in Heilongditian''s hand. This was an artifact obtained from the Dragon God ruins. It resonated with the bloodline of the Dragon God of Heilongditian, and suddenly burst into a radiance like a blazing sun. The next moment, Yang Ming and Heilongditian performed the same actions, waving the artifacts in their hands, breaking the invisible pressure in an instant. After that, the two unfolded their body skills and quickly shuttled through the void. "Humph!" The **** of greed looked at the sword of the dragon **** in the hands of Heilong Ditian. He had fought against the dragon **** in ancient times, and he was naturally familiar with the breath of the dragon god, which made him more sure of Yang Mings cancerous world. The identity is not simple, it is necessary to eliminate the roots here, and he can''t let him continue to jump. Looking at Yang Ming and Heilong Ditian outflanking, the **** of greed sneered and said: "It seems that you still don''t know that all the gods under the first level are ants!" Under the seat of ??, the lotus of greed and sin was shining brightly, two of the seven petals fell off and fluttered out in the void. "Wow!!!" This petal is like a flying saucer, and it is very fast. Yang Ming''s eyes condensed, his hand raised immediately, and the mysterious sword chopped on the petals. Unexpectedly, the touch from Jian Feng made Yang Ming''s brows jump. "when!!!" As if the bells of the morning bell and the evening drum were blasting, Yang Ming felt uneasy when he heard it. This is the greedy power condensed on the petals at work! Yang Ming''s complexion slightly condensed, and the time gems and space gems on the Infinite Gloves flowed in light. With his ability to temporarily promote the new gods through various abilities, he has been able to urge the power of the rules of two gems. The next moment, as the petals strangled, Yang Ming''s figure suddenly disappeared. This is not pure speed, but a mixture of time and space rules, which are not the same. Upon seeing this, the greedy **** frowned slightly, and his murderous heart became more and more fierce This world malignant tumor is so powerful, and it is even more difficult to keep him, otherwise, during the holidays, he will definitely become the enemy of the gods of the gods. A space on the lotus platform was twisted, and Yang Ming''s figure quietly appeared behind the greedy god. At the same time, Heilong Ditian also rushed all the way with brute force, rushing to the front of the greedy god. One after another, the lore is coming! However, facing such a crisis, the **** of greed did not show the slightest worry. The **** of greed looked like an unknown prophet, turning his head to avoid the hacking of the mysterious sword, and then he turned around and turned around, his palm wrapped in a terrifying force and imprinted on Yang Ming''s chest. "boom!" This palm contains the evil power of greed and the power to attack the soul, which not only caused great trauma to Yang Ming''s body, but also indirectly hurt his soul! Before Yang Ming was forced to fly upside down, the greed and sin lotus under his feet was divided into three pieces again, rotating and cutting from bottom to top. When Yang Mings old force was gone, he directly intercepted Yang Mings. Lower body, cut him in half! (End of this chapter) Chapter 960： Shock Chapter 960 Chapter 960.Shocked "Tear!" The three greedy sin lotus are extremely sharp. In front of them, Yang Ming''s zero-word battle armor artifact and demigod body, which he has always been proud of, are as fragile as thin paper. They are easily torn apart and stop him. Cut it off! Blood flowed out like pulp, and unprecedented pain surged into Yang Ming''s mind. If he were to be replaced by a person with weak willpower, he would have fainted long ago after this bad news. Its just that, from Yang Mings pale face, the **** of greed could not see any despair at all. Instead, a successful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Could it be..." The greedy **** just had this idea in his mind, when he heard a wind breaking sound in the back of his head. is the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven! "Huh! Do you think that one more person can take me?" The **** of greed sneered, and the lotus of greed and sin slowly turned under the seat, splitting a few lotus petals again, and the horizontal stall was in front of the black dragon emperor heaven. "Ding!" The sword of the Dragon God touched the extremely tough petals, making a deafening and crisp sound. Although relying on the material of the Dragon God Sword Super Artifact, a shallow slit was cut in the petals, but the power gap between the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven and the Greed God was too great to cause further impact. It seems that Yang Mings strategy has failed. Do not! not at all! On the contrary, Yang Ming wanted to take advantage of the arrogant and arrogant character of the **** of greed to give Black Dragon Ditian a chance to get close to him. Now is the best opportunity! The next moment, the greedy **** saw Yang Mingyao make a gesture towards him and wiped his neck with a knife with his hand. "Not good!" The **** of greed suddenly felt a sense of scalp numbness, which can make him, the first-level god, feel alarmed and uneasy, and obviously can pose a great threat to him. However, everything is too late! But I saw that the blood of the Dragon God in the Black Dragon Emperor Tian broke out, and even the Dragon God Sword in his hand was cracked with lines. The terrifying power had been brewing for a long time, and he was about to vent out in one breath! A new **** who became a **** in flesh! One is a super artifact! Two rare things in the world, unexpectedly chose to blew at the same time! Such a scene, I''m afraid it is unprecedented! "Am I special! What kind of hatred is this!" The ugly face of the greedy **** was extremely distorted, and the mung bean eyes contained hatred. His chest was fluctuating, which was obviously angry. Unfortunately, none of this can prevent Black Dragon Emperor Tian from exploding. "Boom!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" An unprecedented sonic boom spread throughout Douluo Star, deafening like a thunderstorm in summer, and even the trembling surface was undulating, shaking the mountain like an earth dragon turning over, and even more volcanic eruptions and tsunami rising, forming a small scale. Natural disaster scene. Even, this voice continuously spread to the outside, and even the small half of the star field where Douluo Star was located could hear it. The dazzling light bursts into the sky like a small sun, swamping the figure of the greedy **** and his screams that even his parents cant recognize, but just hearing the inhumanity With the screams, you can know how terribly fatal he suffered at this moment! With the explosion as the center, circles of air waves spread to the surroundings. Yang Ming was the closest, and was the first to be affected. "boom!" Yang Ming vomited blood, his blood was mixed with internal organ fragments, and the zero-word battle armor artifact on his body was even shattered. Obviously, he had exhausted the last defensive power in front of this aftermath. Time rests, it is possible to see the sun again. The little left of Yang Ming''s upper body flew upside down in the void, and the scars of the bones were clearly visible, but at this moment, Yang Ming didn''t look the slightest pain, but laughed upside down. "What about the first-level deity, at the price of a new deity and super artifact, I see how you die!" Along with bursts of wild laughter, Yang Ming''s upper body fell from the void and crashed into the soft sand on the surface of the moon. "Boom!" A circular crater with a diameter of 1,200 meters appeared. In the deep crater more than a hundred meters deep, Yang Ming''s body was knocked out and his internal organs were displaced, lying in the crater like a puddle of mud, his breath weakened. Extreme. Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena hurried over when Yang Ming fell. After a while, Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena came to the side of the meteor crater where Yang Ming was, secretly accumulating divine power, and was obviously ready to beat down the dog. Without the common threat of the **** of greed, Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena obviously did not intend to reconcile with Yang Ming. Instead, he wanted to take advantage of Yang Mings weakest moment to take the opportunity to remove the uncontrolled threat from the roots. future trouble. However, when she saw the scene inside the crater, even if she was so knowledgeable, she couldn''t help but be stunned at this time. Unexpectedly, the scene where Yang Mingqi was floating did not appear. Instead, it showed a scene that made the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena brow straight, as if seeing some indescribable existence. But I saw that Yang Ming''s broken lower body drilled a series of blood vessels from the cross-section. These blood vessels were like living tentacles, swimming in mid-air, and began to grow new flesh and bones with difficulty and effort. , Preparing to piece together a brand new version of the legs, and the wounds on Yang Mings upper body began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. If you look closely, you can even see that his bones are actually densely covered. The inscription of this kind of inscription contains a certain mystery of heaven and earth, which automatically attracts various energies in the void as a supply for Yang Ming''s recovery. In addition, Yang Ming continued to take out all kinds of medicines from Youhaina Ring, some of which he refined himself, some were refined by the Xuanwutang logistics department, or those that were not introduced in the previous lottery. Elixirs. As soon as these miscellaneous medicines fell into Yang Ming''s mouth, they began to digest them at an extremely fast speed, turning them into various kinds of energy needed for the body to heal, constantly closing the wounds on his body, and driving him to return at an extremely fast speed. Peak moment. Therefore, when the silver dragon king Gu Yuena spent some time identifying the direction and finding the location of Yang Mings fall, Yang Mings injuries had basically recovered. When he came to the edge of the crater, Yang Ming was already able to Stand up again. "What kind of monster is this???" Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena opened his small cherry mouth like a koi, white teeth, and small tongue. It looks a little cute. In fact, this is the power of Immortal Sutra. When the "Indestructible Sutra" was cultivated to the extreme, even if Yang Ming was completely gone, as long as there is a drop of blood left in the world, he can be resurrected. It can be described as a must-have selection technique for King Gou. Of course, Yang Ming''s time to obtain the "Indestructible Sutra" is still relatively small. Even if he has superior aptitude and invincible understanding, he can''t violate some natural laws, and he needs to practice gradually. However, even so, Yang Ming has only been cutting off his lower body and using the "Indestructible Sutra" to repair his body, which is more than enough. This scene really scared the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena, who had seen such a scene for the first time. You must know that the battle between the gods is not comparable to the battle of ordinary soul masters. In particular, injuries suffered in battle are not just physical injuries. Most of them will have the divine power of the enemy deity attached to it. Since each deitys position is different, the control of the divine power is different. The same will cause these attached divine powers to have different damage. The **** of greed controls the position of greed. Once his greed power is attached to the wound, it will continue to cause mental damage to the enemy. Each damage looks very weak, but it can be accumulated to a small amount, but it will cause A big impact, and even fundamentally change a person''s character. He may be a pure-hearted person, but if he is affected by the divine power of greed for a long time, he may become a person who is lustful. This is why, since the First World War in the ancient times, the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena has been hiding in the Star Dou Great Forest. Most of the injuries she suffered were left by the five Supreme Gods. If there is no goddess of life, the Supreme God will personally help. Treatment can only slowly recover from the divine power on the wound through the long years of continuous obliteration. However, the demigod body cultivated in Yang Ming''s "Immortal Sutra" subverted her previous view. "Unbelievable! It''s incredible!" Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena glared her eyes, as if she saw some delicious fat. "If I can get Yang Ming''s wound healing method..." Thinking of the bright future, even if the silver dragon king Gu Yuena''s always calm heart, she threw a big stone, and there were waves of stormy waves. Unfortunately, before she could move or wait for Yang Ming''s wound to heal, a roar of anger suddenly resounded through the void. "Yang Ming! I want you to die!!!" This voice is transmitted through mental power. From this distorted voice, it is enough to see how resentful the owner of the voice is towards Yang Ming. I cant wait to catch Yang Ming and peel his skin to vent the resentment in his heart. ! Hearing this voice, Yang Ming and Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena were shocked. Yang Ming frowned even more, looking in the direction of the sound, his eyes condensed, and the space between his brows was solemn. But I saw, a **** figure galloping from a distance. The solemn and gorgeous clothes turned into strips of rags, as if hung on him, only barely able to hide the ugliness, still able to enjoy the coolness of the chicken flying eggs, the ugly face was blackened, and the hair was dried by the explosion. Erjing, like a chubby marinated egg, his skin is covered with scars of incomparable horror, and blood is flowing like magma. In exchange for anyone suffering such a severe injury, let alone jumping alive, he can stay alive. One breath is not bad. Even the proud greed and sin lotus that the **** of greed sat down disappeared, leaving only a fragment of petals under his feet, supporting him from afar. In other words, this greed and sin lotus is a first-level artifact cast by the **** of greed, exhausted half of his life savings, and has the triple effect of attack, defense, and movement. Although it is not very famous, It can be considered a place in the God Realm. But now, in the desperate self-destruction of the Black Dragon Emperor, he has become a first-degree crippled, and he is on the verge of being scrapped. Coupled with the injuries suffered by the greedy god, he has a bit more hatred for Yang Ming. But looking at the breath of the greedy god, it was only about 70% weaker. The 30% of the breath left alone was still stronger than the aura combined by Yang Ming and the silver dragon king Gu Yuena, which made Yang Ming couldn''t help. There was a thump in my heart, and a heart sank. Yang Ming never expected that the first-level gods were far stronger than he thought! You know, Heilongditian is not an ordinary new god. Once he possesses the blood of the Dragon God, he will blew himself up, and the third-level **** will fall on the spot. What''s more, there is also the Dragon God Sword, a super divine weapon, which is also from an extraordinary origin. Its only because Yang Ming has been deeply suspicious of the Dragon God and suspected that the Dragon God sword is hidden in the Dragon Gods back hand, so he is so willing to take it to explode, and the power of the super artifact to explode is also good, according to Yang Mings previous Calculations, at least 80% sure that the **** of greed will be blown to death. "I miscalculated!" Yang Ming murmured, but his face was not too desperate. Even if Heilong Ditian blew himself up and failed, he still has something to do. But, Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena didnt know all of this! Seeing the **** of greed quickly attacked under the support of the broken petals, and about five minutes to arrive, the silver dragon king Gu Yuena suddenly became anxious and shouted at Yang Ming: "The two of us ran away separately This can distract the greedy old thief. As for the fate of life or death after escaping, how about?" Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena originally thought that Yang Ming would agree to it. But she was shocked by the result. Yang Ming not only didn''t mean to go, but instead walked out of the crater and flew in the direction of the greedy god. "Hey, what are you doing? Are you going to die?" Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena is desperate! Originally, in her opinion, if the two were to act separately, based on Yang Mings hatred of the greedy god, the greedy **** would definitely go and kill Yang Ming, and then he would go after her. This will delay the **** of greed. A lot of time, silver Dragon King Gu Yuena was enough to escape and hide. After all, she was most familiar with the area near Douluo Star. If she wanted to hide, the God of Greed didn''t even want to find her for three or five years. But now, the dream is broken! Seeing Yang Ming''s departure, Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena stomped her feet bitterly. She wanted to leave, but she thought about it. The world is so big that there is nowhere to go. It doesn''t look like Yang Ming''s appearance. To die, maybe there is still a glimmer of life, so I suppressed the anxiety in my heart and stayed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 961： Friends in the mountains, friends in the trees, friends in the water, rooftops... "Psychic! Prison Hades!" Yang Ming pressed his hands on the ground, and a circle of dark tadpole runes appeared on the ground. Along with the shaking of the mountain, a huge head emerged. His eyes were the same as Yang Mings jade reincarnation eyes, with writing on his forehead. With a "king" character, his big nostrils, grinning. Taking out an object from Youhaina Ring, it was a body part previously taken from Heilongditian, and Yang Ming threw it into the mouth of the prison king to chew it. In an instant, Yang Ming felt that the soul power stored in the dantian soul core in his abdomen was almost exhausted, without the slightest surprise. After all, resurrecting the newly promoted **** of Heilong Ditian would require a lot of soul power. With ample supply of spirit power, the Prison Hades opened his mouth again, and spit out the wet Black Dragon Ditian from his mouth. The strong man who had blew himself up and planned to die with the **** of greed once again appeared in the sight of the silver dragon king Gu Yuena. among. "Isn''t I dazzled? Ditian, isn''t he dead just now?" The reason why the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena stayed was because he sensed that Yang Ming had a hole card to deal with the seriously injured God of Greed, and now it seems that Yang Ming has brought him far more surprises. In the next moment, Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena covered her heart, her beautiful eyes trembled slightly, and the wet mist blurred her vision. She couldn''t help but stared at Heilong Ditian''s masculine body, only she could hear it. Arriving voice, whisper: "This is the breath of Dragon God''s blood?" "This, how is this possible? Di Tian has been with me for so many years, and I have never discovered such a pure Dragon God bloodline in his body. What is going on?" Originally, the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena had an uncontrollable footstep and wanted to talk to the Black Dragon Ditian. But when her eyes touched the indifferent and ruthless Nine-hook jade reincarnation eyes of Heilong Ditian, her head suddenly hurt, her face turned white, and her raised foot froze in mid-air. "No! He is no longer Di Tian, ??he is Yang Ming!" This terrible reality lay before her eyes, making Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena extremely uncomfortable. It can be said that what Yang Ming showed off today has made Gu Yuena, the self-proclaimed and knowledgeable Silver Dragon King, a little bit confused. Yang Ming ignored her careful thoughts. Seeing that the **** of greed was unwilling to be away from where he and the others were, he still had about three minutes to arrive. He quickly ordered Heilong Ditian to set off to stop him and buy himself a little time. . The Heilongdi Tianlong walked towards a hill with his hands and ten fingers inserted into the ground. The two powerful arms bulged with blue veins, and the blue veins bulged like a green snake, constantly transmitting powerful force. Seeing his actions, Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena was taken aback for a moment, and then she was surprised. "Does he... want to lift a mountain?" This idea seems funny, but it is being realized step by step by Heilong Ditian. "Drink!!!" Accompanied by an angry shout, Heilongditian''s hands burst into force, and directly lifted the thousand-foot-high hill in front of him, and his hands raised the hill above his head. This hill also weighs at least 10,000 tons. But the hand is as light as a feather, effortlessly. "Give it to me!!!" With a sound of falling, he saw Heilongditian''s arms swayed, and then suddenly raised the hill in his hand, and slammed it in the light of the greedy **** crossing the void! Qianzhang Hill had no temper at all in Heilongditian''s hands. It threw it out like a throwing rugby ball, and drew a graceful arc in the air. The momentum was so strong that it even set off a gust of wind on the surface of the moon. The upper turmoil disturbed the situation, and even the silver dragon king Gu Yuena was shaking at one time, almost unsteady on her feet. "boom!" The huge mountain peaks are flying towards you, if you change it to the past, relying on the mighty power of the first-level gods, the gods of greed will disdain them, and you will be able to dismiss them. But at this moment, because Heilongditian was holding the Super Sacred Dragon Sword before exploding, the Heilongditian is not an ordinary new god, with rules of destruction in his body, and it explodes along with it, like a gangrene attached to bones. The **** of greed constantly annihilates the vitality and divine power in his body. If it were not for his profound background, maybe he was replaced by a second-level god, even if he escaped by luck, he would be destroyed by the rules in the near future. , And the sword of the Dragon God, there are nine element rules in it. Each element rule itself is not weak, and it has caused him to work hard for thousands of years to successfully refine the greed and evil lotus, and only left The next piece of residual flower petals is really unlucky! The greedy expression condensed slightly, and the resentment and killing intent towards Yang Ming in his heart became more fierce. "A mountain is just a mere mountain, and you want to stop me?" "no way!" Feeling the spiritual lock on Feilai Peak, the greedy **** snorted coldly, and the greedy power turned into a greedy claw no smaller than the peak, and grabbed it straight towards the peak. While the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven was attracting the attention of the greedy god, Yang Ming closed his eyes in the strange gaze of the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena. "What is he doing?" Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena was puzzled. At such a critical juncture, Yang Ming actually closed his eyes. Isn''t this looking for death? However, he didn''t seem to be looking for death. That''s weird! However, Yang Ming, with the help of the Eight Door Dunjia and Super Saiyan modes, broke through the newly promoted **** realm for a short time, and his spiritual consciousness briefly reached the second-level spiritual element realm. At this time, he was concentrated, crossing the void through the spiritual consciousness, from far away The moon is connected to Douluo star. The moon is also 300,000 kilometers away from Douluo Star. This is quite a long distance. Even if the titled Douluo is very fast, I don''t know how many years it will take to complete this distance. However, spiritual power has its own uniqueness, which is not obvious when it was a human soul master, but it can be manifested when it reaches the realm of gods. Especially now, Yang Ming can feel that there is no hindrance to his spiritual consciousness, and it turns into a spider web and spreads towards the Douluo Star in a fan-shaped manner, and the speed is very fast, less than a minute, it is already Covered the entire Douluo Star. However, having said that, Yang Ming sensed that his extensive coverage was very poor in accuracy, which was not conducive to his next actions, so he consciously gathered up his divine consciousness and focused only on the Heaven Dou that shrouded the Douluo Continent. On the territory of the Empire and the Star Empire. Yang Ming did this, naturally, there was no way to hide from the eyes of the silver dragon king Gu Yuena and the **** of greed. The **** of greed glanced at Yang Ming. After a paw smashed the blocking mountain, he watched the Heilong Ditian, who had just pulled a piece of himself and exploded, rushed over again. The psychological shadow just now had not been wiped out so quickly, and the Heilong Ditian The resurrection with full blood again made the greedy **** uncertain. He suspected that this guy had an immortal body, and planned to blew himself up. He quickly turned around and tried to avoid the entangled Black Dragon Emperor Heaven. Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena''s beautiful eyes were pleated, and Yang Ming''s serious face was reflected in her beautiful eyes. It is said that the man looks very handsome when he is serious, and the silver dragon king Gu Yuena is indeed attracted by Yang Ming''s appearance at this time. If it weren''t for the hostile relationship between each other, maybe she would be captured by Yang Ming. "What exactly is Yang Ming going to do?" This makes the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena puzzled, as if a mysterious mist is covering Yang Ming, making him look more mysterious and unpredictable, with a strange attraction, which makes people very eager to learn more about him. . At this moment, what is Yang Ming doing? When Yang Ming''s spiritual consciousness enveloped the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire, it was linked to everyone''s body, just as the Internet cable connected each computer. At first, ordinary people felt panic and uneasy when they felt something like something inserted in their minds, but when they heard Yang Ming''s voice, they were immediately relieved. "Hello, I am Yang Ming, the leader of the Bombing Heavens Gang. I must have heard of my deeds more or less. Now, a Cthulhu is preparing to invade our home from the Void. I am fighting the Void to resist the Cthulhu. But, Cthulhu. The power of is really too strong and too strong, just relying on my strength alone is not enough to fight against the evil god." Yang Ming did not hesitate to give the greedy **** the title of evil god, and continued: "Maybe some of you think that the evil gods invading our homeland will not have much impact on ordinary people, but I can tell you that in the face of such a disaster, no one can ignore it." With that said, Yang Ming intercepted the picture of the greed and sin lotus under the seat of the **** of greed in his mind just now, and transmitted it to everyone''s mind along the spiritual link, so that everyone could see clearly. When you see the faces of men, women, children, and children on the lotus of greed and sin, the lifelike appearance, and the horrible expression, everyone who sees the photo can not help but take a breath. What Yang Ming wants is such an effect! "This is the Cthulhu! The lotus under him is the sinful lotus. It will ingest the souls of all creatures and be bound inside. He will never be able to transcend life. He will suffer endless torture for life and death. Once the Cthulhu invades our homeland, no one can be an exception. Will be bound inside forever!" "hiss!" Hearing Yang Ming''s explanation, everyone took a deep breath. Even if someone secretly was dissatisfied with the rule and methods of the Bombing Tian Gang, they were still a little frightened at this time and did not dare to sing against Yang Ming. As for ordinary people, in the process of the rise of the bombing gang over the years, they have been blessed by the bombing gang. The children have nine years of compulsory education, and the adults have also been given employment opportunities because of the booming industry of the bombing gangs Xuanwutang. The salary is also much higher than in the past, so naturally he also wholeheartedly supports Yang Ming. After adjusting for possible potential instability, Yang Ming couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he felt that most people were willing to convince himself from the opposite of the connection. As for the small group of people who are stubborn and restless, most of them are people with vested interests, such as those declining sects and the excluded aristocrats. They support or not support Yang Ming''s business, and Yang Ming clearly stated that the evil gods invaded. On the premise that they would suffer, Yang Ming still chose not to cooperate. Yang Ming couldn''t help but his eyes were cold, and when he returned, he sent someone to clean it up. When the time was right, Yang Ming finally tried to see, through the spiritual link, transmitted to everyone''s mind, and said: "Friends in the mountains, friends in the trees, friends in the water, friends on the roof, friends behind bars, lend me your vitality!" "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking out the classic lines of Monkey King in Dragon Ball and getting a chance to draw a lottery. Do you start the lottery roulette?" Dragon Ball used to be a very hot blooded anime, a series of works, in addition to Dragon Ball One and Two and Dragon Ball Z, there are several other series of animations that are not very well-known. In the Dragon Ball world, there are two most famous things. One is the Seven Dragon Balls. Collecting the Dragon Balls can summon the Shenlong, claiming that any wish can be realized. Of course, this wish cannot surpass the ability of the creator of Shenlong, otherwise it will not be realized. Even so, the value of Dragon Ball cannot be denied. Second, it is naturally Saiyan blood. It''s a pity that Yang Ming already has this stuff. However, Yang Ming''s goal this time is not it, but another treasure! Prior to this, the lucky draw opportunity that Yang Ming deliberately saved has its place! With excitement, Yang Ming immediately had a choice. "Yes!" A unique lottery roulette appeared in Yang Ming''s retina. On the edge of the roulette was the long dragon body of Shenlong. The huge dragon head was in the center, with its mouth wide open, and a tongue was used as a pointer. Among the heavens and ten thousand realms, Dragon Ball can also be said to be the top world, one level higher than the first-class world like Douluo Continent. After all, in the Dragon Ball world, there is no shortage of terrifying powers to destroy planets, galaxies, and universes. In such a powerful world, the prizes are naturally extremely rich. Props: Universal Capsule, Dragon Ball Radar, One Star Bead, Two Star Bead, Three Star Bead, Four Star Bead, Five Star Bead, Six Star Bead, Seven Star Bead, Wishful Stick, Somersault Cloud, Rocket Launcher, Helicopter, Fighter, Spaceship, Fairy Bean, Time Machine Bloodline: Saiyan bloodline, Majin Buu bloodline, Sharu bloodline, Namekstar bloodline, Frozen Demon bloodline, Sanjuxian bloodline, Earth human bloodline, Common Demon bloodline, Birus bloodline, Angel bloodline, All Royal blood, protoss blood... Characters: Monkey King, Monkey King, Monkey King, Oolong, Lanqi, Tianjin Rice, Dumplings, Vegeta, Billus, Sharu, Trunks, Latiz, Vegeta, Napa, Foley Sa, Pilaf, Weiss, Bulma, Pic, Klin, Turtle Fairy, Tao Baibai, Crane Fairy, Cyborg 16, Cyborg 17, Cyborg 18... If it were before, Yang Ming would not have the ability to influence the drawing of roulette. But now, Yang Ming looked down at the Infinite Glove and smiled. Now he barely has the time to use part of the Infinite Glove''s power. Please remember our website: Cool Notes Novel () Douluo''s Stalking Lottery Draw System has the fastest update speed. Chapter 962： Dont come here! Douluo star wanders in the boundless void. At its end is the everlasting darkness. Darkness breeds new dimensions. The dimensions breed new worlds and new creatures. This is the era of the weak and the strong, representing the soul of strength. Power controls everything, here, soul power is king. On the moon not far from Douluo Star, Heilongditian entangled the **** of greed, and with a desperate look like Saburo, he successfully frightened the **** of greed, forcing him to go round and round, delaying his attack. pace of. Taking advantage of the time that Heilongditian successfully bought for himself, a unique lottery roulette appeared in Yang Ming''s retina. The edge of the roulette was entwined with the long dragon body of Shenlong, and the huge dragon head was in the center, spreading blood. The pot has a big mouth, and a tongue serves as a pointer. "Yes!" As Yang Ming made a choice, the pointer began to spin rapidly. In the Dragon Ball world, what Yang Ming needs most now is the vitality bomb. If you change it to the past, if you want to accurately draw the vitality bomb from Linlan''s full prizes, it is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack. However, this time is different. With the addition of Super Saiyan Mode and Eight Gate Dunjia, Yang Ming briefly reached the realm of the newly promoted gods, and has been able to initially exert the true power of Infinite Gloves. Under the combined action of time gems and real gems, there is a vague taste that affects the rules of causality. After all, time gems contain time rules, and real gems contain real rules, whether it is time rules or reality rules. , Are extremely rare and advanced world rules. Under the superposition of the two rules, it is naturally not as simple as one plus one equals two. Soon, the roulette pointer stopped. As expected by Yang Ming, under the influence of the Infinite Glove''s influence on the rules of causation, the roulette pointer fell on the vitality bullet. The vitality bomb is the name of the moves in the Dragon Ball World. It is the most powerful attacking trick of the protagonist, Monkey King, developed by the King of the North. It is a move learned from the King of the King after the death of Monkey King and Raditz. You need to raise your hands to absorb the vitality of all creatures and condense into a huge blue-white energy ball. The size of the energy ball is determined by the vitality absorbed, and then attack your opponent. Once you hit the opponent, if the opponent''s evil heart is stronger, the damage will be stronger, and you can hit the opponent without even a single granule cell left. The advantage of the vitality bomb is that it is powerful, it is a destructive absolute force, and it can give a strong enemy a purely fatal blow. With all-round and thorough damage, comparable to the destructive energy of the **** of destruction, even the extremely powerful BOSS Majin Buu in the Dragon Ball World, this powerful BOSS with infinite regeneration is terminated by the vitality bomb. But the disadvantage is that the accumulating process is slow, and it takes more than a minute to complete the display, and when encountering a difficult and powerful enemy, you must have comrades to cover for opportunities, delaying time to prevent opponents from taking the opportunity to make trouble. When the creation of a vitality bullet has not been completed, the caster will be interrupted in the middle of the cast, all previous efforts will be lost, and a certain amount of physical energy will be consumed. Although it has a high killing ability, there are cases where it is ineffective if it is missed, and the advantages and disadvantages of it are enlarged accordingly. The more the vitality bomb is used, the better it will be and the better it will be. It can easily defeat powerful opponents. Its power can be enhanced according to the push of strength. It can also increase its power against evil people, and the more vicious the opponent, the more lethality is. The meeting has been enlarged accordingly. In addition, the vitality bomb is not that simple, if it can be deeply understood, it can also develop the freedom of extreme mind power. Of course, it is extremely difficult to comprehend such a well-known exercise technique in the multiverse as Free Jiyi Gong, so I wont mention it here for the time being. "Friends in the mountains, friends in the trees, friends in the water, friends on the roof, friends behind bars, lend me your vitality!" Heaven Dou Empire, Xing Luo Empire, countless people through the spiritual link with Yang Ming, heard Yang Ming call again and again. Businessmen, farm names, workers, handicraftsmen, soul masters, nobles, officials, no matter if they are in the bedroom, in the kitchen, in the lobby, on the road, in the back garden, in the office, at work, studying, having fun, this At this moment, without exception, they all raised their hands subconsciously, faintly wafting from their bodies, invisible to the naked eye, and following the spiritual link network, they were continuously transported to Yang Ming''s hands like a stream. "Huh! Huh! Huh!!!" Yang Ming also raised his hands high. Hundreds of Qiangs gathered on his hands from all directions. Like countless fireflies, they gathered together to form a huge glowing ball of light, and the size of this ball of light was still It continues to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye, from the size of a fist to the size of half a basketball court today, and this expansion has not stopped, but has a trend of intensification. No one has actually counted how many humans live on the Douluo Continent. The Heaven Dou Empire and the Xingluo Empire are both ancient empires that have been established for more than one hundred years. Under the long-term peaceful environment, even if the means of production are scarce, the living environment Difficult, there are still an astonishing number. Unity is strength! This sentence seemed to be a joke in the Douluo Continent, a world where personal strength was respected, because one million ordinary people could not kill a titled Douluo. However, nowadays, there is such a man who takes power from these tens of thousands of ordinary people and gathers them into a vitality bullet capable of killing gods! Watching the vitality bullet in Yang Ming''s hand keep getting bigger, the silver dragon king Gu Yuena opened her mouth like a koi, and it didn''t change. The silver dragon king Gu Yuena dared to pat her chest to ensure that in the millions of years since her birth, Yang Ming has brought her shocks and incredible times far more than the sum of the past, and every time she was born When Dragon King Gu Yuena thought that she had already understood Yang Ming deeply, in a blink of an eye, Yang Ming would once again draw out an unexpected hole card to constantly refresh the world''s understanding of him. "This... this is impossible!" "What is this? Why do I feel a sense of suffocation that will kill me completely?" The greedy **** left behind the Heilong Ditian who intended to play with him again, his mung bean eyes stared directly at the expanding vitality bullet in Yang Ming''s hand, and his ugly face was full of incredible colors. You know, he is a first-level god! Many people may not have enough knowledge of the first-level gods, and they always think that they are just relatively high-level, relatively strong creatures. This view is right and wrong. When they reach the realm of the first-level gods, they are already closely linked to the rules of this world. It is extremely difficult to want them to die. Even if their bodies are destroyed by the enemy, as long as they have a trace of spiritual power left in the world, they can escape into the rules of the world and pass on their abilities and divine status to the heirs through deities. To a certain degree of immortality, if you are lucky, you might be able to win your home and rebirth. But now, the **** of greed can perceive that the vitality bullets that continue to gather in Yang Ming''s hands have the ability to kill him and wipe out all the traces of his resurrection left in the world! "Never let Yang Ming succeed!" "You have to stop him!" Thinking of this, a horrible edge burst into the eyes of the greedy god''s mung bean, and he drove a piece of remnant flowers toward Yang Ming. This time, he didn''t even mean to avoid Black Dragon Emperor Heaven, and chose the shortest straight line to charge! The corner of Heilongditian''s mouth evoked a sneer arc, and he took the opportunity to bully him. Seeing the figure of Heilong Ditian, the shadow of his own funeral was pulled by the other party''s blew before, and it suddenly enveloped the heart of the greedy god. A sharp look flashed under the eyes of the greedy god, and he suddenly jumped away from the residual flower of the greedy sin lotus. Under the control of the greedy god, the residual flower flew to the black dragon emperor sky at an extremely fast speed. The greed and sin lotus is a treasure made by the **** of greed that has gone through tens of millions of years, spent countless materials, and combined his own divine power and soul skills. Even if there is only a remaining flower, it is an extraordinary artifact that can be compared. There was a trace of sorrow in the eyes of a pair of mung beans, but it quickly transformed into fierce and resolute. The greedy **** turned his head, unwilling to see the fate of his baby, but screamed sadly in his mouth: "burst!" In Heilongditians astonished gaze, the residual flowers near him suddenly bloomed with brilliant brilliance, and the terrifying power of breaking the stars burst forth, and a sound burst throughout Douluo Star, whether on land or in the depths of the ocean. , Can be heard clearly. "boom!" Afterwards, Heilongditian uttered an overwhelmed cry of pain, and he was in the center of the explosion. It was also a period of neutral weakness that had just been resurrected with the Secret Technique of Nine Gou Jade Reincarnation Eyes. How could he withstand the power of bursting stars and immediately restart At the end it began to turn into powder. In an instant, the stalwart figure of the Black Dragon Emperor, several meters high, burst into pieces again. Seeing the scene before her, the silver dragon king Gu Yuena suddenly cracked her eyes. If you didnt know that Heilongditian had the purest bloodline of the Dragon God before, its fine to see Heilongditian''s death after knowing it, and the silver dragon king Gu Yuena was like seeing her own brother killed, a tyrannical killing. In an instant, the mind is flooded with thoughts. Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena didn''t know whether Heilong Ditian would be able to resurrect, but thinking about it, this kind of resurrection ability is extremely rare, and there is a high probability that one cannot do it. In other words, Black Dragon Emperor Heaven, the hope of the Dragon God''s resurrection, is gone, gone? "Old greedy thief, I want you to die!" The silver dragon king Gu Yuena''s mind was flooded with anger for a moment, and the remaining reason was also extinguished, forgetting the power gap between her and the **** of greed, and the great horror between life and death, and resolutely left the moon. Full of heroic rush to the **** of greed. The face of greed changed slightly, and he shouted angrily: "Smelly woman, don''t get in the way!" Without the greed and sin lotus, the **** of greed raised a hand, and the huge claws of greed appeared in the air, patted at the silver dragon king Gu Yuena, trying to swat away her annoying fly. If it were to change from the past, the **** of greed would stretch out a finger casually and be able to strangle the silver dragon king Gu Yuena to death, but now he was wounded by the black dragon emperors previous self-detonation, and his strength would not survive serious injuries. The greedy **** was afraid that Gu Yuena, the silver dragon king, would be as crazy as Heilong Ditian, and would rather take him to **** with the deathless self-destruction, and naturally have to deal with it carefully. "Damn it!" The silver dragon king Gu Yuena''s face changed, and her hand turned, the silver dragon spear shook out a beautiful spear, a bit of cold light came first, and then the spear shot like a dragon, and the tip of the spear accurately hit the claw of greed. The two completely different powers burst out with a strong dazzling light under the collision of their respective divine powers. "boom!" A huge air wave suddenly appeared on the moon like a mushroom cloud. The earth-shaking explosion sound was enough to make ears hum. The violent air wave that spread from the sky also set off a circle of spatial ripples. Cracks in space emerged one after another. "cough!!!" The petite figure is like a ruined porcelain doll, flying upside down from the smoke and dust rolled up in the sky, and the little dragon blood spit out from the mouth and nose is floating in the void, like crystal clear red agates, exuding. The strange fragrance can provoke the greed deep in the heart of any soul beast. Just one gram of dragon blood is enough to make an ordinary blood beast get a qualitative leap. There is so much dragon blood here, even if it is a fierce beast. Will be greedy. However, the two men here are extraordinary people, and they didn''t care about the dragon''s blood with nowhere to stay and the beautiful woman who fell somewhere on the surface of the moon. Without the obstacles of the Black Dragon Emperor and the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena, the **** of greed traveled smoothly, so fast that he even set off waves of sonic boom behind him. however. When he came to a distance of less than one kilometer from Yang Ming, he didn''t see the slightest panic on Yang Ming''s expression, instead he showed a look of "you are the trick". "bad!" As if thinking of something, the expression of greed suddenly changed, immediately turned around, turned around and ran without hesitation. Yang Ming tilted his head and grinned at the corner of his mouth. "Come as you want, run as you want, don''t you think I Yang is in your eyes?" "Go to me!" After all, Yang Ming swiped his hands and swelled up to a huge vitality bomb comparable to a small town, piercing the void at a speed similar to the speed of light. In the mental lock, it was like tracking a missile, hanging tightly behind the **** of greed. , And is constantly reducing the distance between the two parties. Even if you don''t need to look back, the **** of greed can feel the surging power, and even made the **** of greed suspect that if the **** of destruction is here, he may not be able to take this vitality bullet with full confidence. "You... don''t come over!" The greedy **** burst into tears and let out a scream of humiliation. Then, shortly after this scream, the vitality bullet came from behind, swallowing his figure with extreme ferocity. Could it be that the **** of greed fell under the command of the supreme **** of destruction? The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalks, please collect it: () The novel search update speed of the Douluo''s stalks draw system is the fastest. Chapter 963： Vitality bomb "Boom!" A huge mushroom cloud rose slowly, and the dust covering the sky covered all the rays of the sun and the stars. The scene fell into a weird silence, except for the scream of the **** of greed just now. There is no screaming, no roar, no scream before the death of the **** of greed. Flying sand and rocks, the silver dragon king Gu Yuena''s clothes were hunting and hunting, and her face was still unimaginably shocked. "This is Yang Ming''s trump card?" With this vitality bullet alone, it is several times more terrifying than the spirit ability of the greedy **** waving the starburst, and the silver dragon king Gu Yuena has a faint feeling in her heart, if she gives Yang Ming more time to accumulate The vitality bomb, maybe the power of this explosion could soar up a little bit. "This... this is incredible!" What is contemplation and fear? This is called contemplation and fear! The more I thought about it, the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena suddenly felt a numb scalp. Yang Ming is just how old he is. If he started to practice in his mothers womb, it would be only eighteen years old, only eighteen years old. , But released such a terrifying trick? You know, the **** of greed is not simple at all. It is an old monster that has survived since ancient times. He has lived for tens of millions of years, and his strength and background are even more unfathomable. But now, the silver dragon king Gu Yuena Looking at the aftermath of the explosion that raged between Douluo Star and the moon, she could hardly imagine how the greedy old thief could survive inside! She originally thought that she had looked at Yang Ming high enough, but now she suddenly realized that whether it was her or the gods of the gods, she had underestimated Yang Ming''s potential and Yang Ming''s own existence. It is the great horror of the entire Douluo universe! A timid gaze flashed in the beautiful eyes, and the silver dragon king Gu Yuena glanced left and right. She was hit by the greedy old thief just now. Now she is on the back of the moon, far away from Yang Ming. At this time, it is Yang Mingda. During the period of weakness after the recruitment, she no longer had the desire to pick up the bargain, but just wanted to take advantage of this time to run away. Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena quietly disappeared, for fear of being detected by Yang Ming''s powerful spiritual sense. At this time, countless flying sand and rocks, smoke and dust everywhere. When all the smoke and dust dissipated, a little spiritual power enveloping the true spirit of the greedy **** flew out of the smoke and dust, and flew straight toward the depths of the void. At this time, the **** of greed looks unusually embarrassed. No, for him, today is rarely a time when he has been so embarrassed in the past tens of millions of years, even if the gods joined forces to deal with the dragon god. In the process, the **** of greed had never landed as much as it is now, and he was still injured by Yang Ming, who was far less powerful than his own. The true spirit is the key to every god. As long as a little bit of true spirit remains, he can be reincarnated and reborn, and at that time he will be able to restore the memories of the previous life. For a veteran first-level **** like the God of Greed, as long as he can bring this true spirit back to the God Realm, relying on the relationship between the God of Destruction and the Goddess of Life, he can completely help the Goddess of Life. Recovering the physical body below, although it will fall into the realm of gods and start practicing from a mortal again, this is a big good news compared to death or experiencing the mystery of the womb. But I saw that the appearance of the true spirit of the **** of greed at this time is similar to his usual appearance, except that there is no clothes on his body, and the surface of the true spirits skin is cracked everywhere, like a porcelain doll that may fall apart at any time. The spiritual power of the true spirit is also extremely weak, as if a gust of wind blows, it will blow away this spiritual power. Facing the vitality bullet that locked his figure, the **** of greed, who had been hit hard by the black dragon emperors self-explosion, paid a lot. once. The **** of greed can imagine how ridiculous ridicule he will be met after returning to the God Realm with his true spirit! The face of the greedy **** was blue and white, and his chest felt extremely stuffy. A mouthful of blood mixed with fragments of the true spirit finally couldn''t help it, and directly spit it out. His eyes were even colder, like a wounded beast, he wanted to choose people to eat, his eyes were extremely cold, and Yang Ming''s handsome face appeared in his mind, which was extremely resentful. "Yang Ming! I remember you! When I go back, I will definitely publicize the threat of your world''s cancerous tumors and call on the gods of the gods to give up their prejudices and come to Douluo Xing together to attack you!" It seemed that there was a bright future in mind, and the sneer at the corner of the greedy god''s mouth was even worse. However, not long after his voice fell, he heard a joking voice behind him. "Oh? A prodigal dog, where do you have the courage to come and avenge me?" Listen, what is this! Is this the tone of speaking to a dignified first-level god? If it were before, if someone spoke to the **** of greed in such a playful tone, he would teach the other person how to behave again in minutes! However, under the condition that there is only a little real spirit left, I suddenly heard the nightmare-like sound that lingered in sleep at night, the heart of the greedy **** suddenly sank to the bottom of the sea, and the whole **** was not Alright, the true spirit seemed to have fallen into an ice cellar, feeling extremely cold. The greedy **** turned his head stiffly, and saw Yang Ming''s feet standing in the void, his hands wrapped around his chest, a pair of nine-hook jade reincarnation eyes gleaming brightly, in front of this pair of insightful eyes, the naked eye cant see the truth. The spirit had no shelter, completely exposed to his vision. "It''s really ugly! A magnificent first-level god, now that he has fallen into a field where he is now, he hasn''t reflected on himself, but thinking about how to retaliate against me. It really shows your face!" Yang Ming raised his right hand with infinite gloves, opened his five fingers and pointed at the greedy god, and sneered: "In this case, I have already figured out how to arrange you so that you will fall into eighteen levels of hell, and confess the sins committed in the past!" Hearing Yang Ming''s explanation, the greedy **** suddenly opened his eyes in horror, shook his arms without any movement, and said with a look of anger: "No! You can''t do this to me! I''m a magnificent first-degree god, you can beat me, but you can''t insult me!" Yang Ming snorted coldly, disdainfully said: "At this stage of the field, you actually said something like this. It seems that you gods of the gods have always been used to being aloof, but I won''t be used to you, so I will be obedient to the eighteenth hell. Go!" After all, Yang Ming stopped bothering to talk with the other party, and said: "Vientiane Tianyin!" In the next instant, Yang Ming''s palm seemed to turn into a small black hole, and there was an unimaginable attraction, constantly pulling the true spirit of the greedy god, and grabbing his true spirit in his horrified expression. Behind him, the space cracks slowly opened, and a corner of the world of six reincarnations was faintly exposed in the vision of the **** of greed. There is the world of the dead. Thousands of dead souls are up and down in the yellow spring, and many sinners accept it. Trial, transported to different levels of **** to receive punishment. "No! I don''t want to go there!" A great horror even stronger than death came to my heart, the **** of greed opened his eyes wide, struggling hard, but now he was slaughtered by the fish on the chopping board, and Yang Ming was thrown straight into the eighteenth hell. among. "Ok?" When the greedy **** fell into the world of six reincarnations, he was stripped of the **** of greed from the depths of his true spirit, and he was naturally integrated into the world of six reincarnations. Since the Six Paths of Reincarnation World has swallowed a part of the reflected world in the Dragon God Ruins, it has been in a weird state, it seems that something is brewing, and now, the God of Greed is a catalyst, fusing the God of Greed. After the rules of greed contained therein, Yang Ming could feel that the world of six reincarnations has become much more perfect. If we say that the previous world of the Six Paths of Reincarnation was a rough room with nothing in it, the rules of greed contained in the **** of greed is an indispensable big sofa in the living room. "That''s it!" A glimmer of understanding flashed in Yang Ming''s eyes. After the gods of the gods sealed Yang Mings path to becoming a god, it was basically impossible for Yang Ming to become a **** like other human soul masters in the Douluo Continent, so Yang Ming was always looking for a way to become a god, but " The body of the demigod in Immortal Scripture has also reached a bottleneck. After cutting off the possibility of his physical body becoming a god, Yang Ming thought that he could not become a god, but now it seems that he is a bit unreasonable. After the six worlds of reincarnation are thoroughly integrated with the rules of greed, Yang Ming can try to become a **** at a hundred! If he wants to go further in becoming a god, Yang Ming must continue to plunder the world rules that other gods have! "Tsk tut!" Yang Ming shook his head, a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and said: "It seems that the title of cancer in my world can''t be taken off, and it is also an irreconcilable contradiction with the gods of the gods, and I will completely just start with them in the future." Think about it, Yang Ming wants to grow, he must obtain the rules of the world, but these rules of the world are in the hands of the gods of the gods, and they must be obtained by killing the gods. Once this news goes out, it will inevitably attract the wrath of all the gods. And encirclement and suppression. Feeling the emptiness of the body, Yang Ming shook his head and put all distractions behind. Even though the battle with the greedy **** ended in his victory, his consumption was too great. The soul power in the dantian soul core in his abdomen was almost exhausted, and even the demigod body was extremely weak. , Even Heilongditian, the six puppets, died twice in a short period of time. Even if Yang Ming can resurrect Heilongditian, Heilongditian will have a period of weakness for a long time. It takes a long-term plan to become a god. You must return to Tiandou City to recover your body and restore your strength to the peak before you can try it. After thoroughly cleaning up the **** of greed, Yang Ming slapped his head abruptly, only to realize that he had missed something. "By the way, where is Gu Yuena woman?" Yang Ming turned his head abruptly, the divine consciousness enveloped the entire moon, but found that there was no one on it, and there was no anger at all. The breath of the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena had disappeared for a long time, and it was obvious that she had found something wrong and ran away. "Forget it, I will spare her life for the time being, and I will find her after I recover." Yang Ming shook his head and sighed in his heart. Taking advantage of the bonuses from the Eight Gate Dunjia and Super Saiyan modes, Yang Ming hurriedly left the surface of the moon and departed towards Douluo Star at extremely fast speed. But Yang Ming didn''t know how much shock it brought to the gods of the gods when the six worlds of reincarnation merged with the rules of greed contained in the greedy gods! "Dangdang! Dangdang! Dangdang!!!" The divine bell rang a series of sounds. This is a bell that can only be sounded when something major happens in the realm of the gods. Even when Yang Ming was listed as a tumor in the world, there was no such treatment, and only the crusade in the past. It sounded once at the time of the Dragon God. It is conceivable that when the bell of the gods rang, what an uproar was set off in the gods. "Swish swish! Swish swish! Swish swish!!!" Silhouettes came from all directions to participate in the meeting. The breath of each silhouette was unfathomable. There were men and women, old and young, beautiful and ugly, but the expressions on every gods face were generally the same. The performance is very solemn. "What happened, why did the divine clock ring suddenly?" "Could it be that the Dragon God is resurrected?" "No, no The Dragon God has been dead for so long, it is impossible to resurrect, right?" "But if it wasn''t for the resurrection of the Dragon God, what caused the divine bell to ring?" The gods were anxious and talked a lot, as noisy as they were in a vegetable market. "quiet!!!" A cold voice sounded from the high platform, and all the gods suddenly closed their mouths. A pair of gazes looked towards the visitor intently. The other party was wearing a large purple cloak covering his head, only to be seen vaguely. In the cloak, there were two red lights jumping, but his face could not be seen clearly. , In the cloak, there seemed to be an endless and deep breath of terror. Under the cloak was a man who looked more than 30 years old, with short dark red hair, like steel needles, with roots standing upright, and a pair of eyes flashed red. , Looks extremely handsome, and the nine-ring purple-black light wheel floats up and down behind his back, exaggerating an emotion called anger. He is one of the five supreme gods in the God Realm, the **** of destruction. The God of Destruction looked around in a circle, looking at the faces with different expressions, suppressing his anger, and said: "Just now, the soul fire left by greed in the God Realm was extinguished." "Wow!" Hearing this news, the God Realm was shocked. Every **** who became a god, after ascending to the **** realm, would draw a ray of soul aura into a soul fire and place it in the **** realm. Once a **** fell, the corresponding soul fire would be extinguished. But since the War of the Ancients, there have been no gods in the God Realm that have fallen for many years! The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalks, please collect it: () The novel search update speed of the Douluo''s stalks draw system is the fastest. Chapter 964： meteor Spirit world Clouds and mists are ever-changing, suddenly like rolling waves, and suddenly like a quiet beauty. Every change has no rules, but it brings more beauty and shock to people. The thick heaven and earth powers linger in the clouds and mist, if ordinary humans can come here, even just a breath, they can extend their life for ten years. Of course, with the physique of an ordinary person, it would never be a good thing if you absorb more of this heaven and earth energy. Because this is supernatural power. But can ordinary people come here? The answer, of course, is no. Because this is the God Realm! The deity that is above the plane and controls the operation of thousands of small worlds. When it comes to the difference between the God Realm and the ordinary planes, the most obvious one is probably the "Heaven and Round Place". If you observe outside the God Realm, you will see that the God Realm is like a vast land floating in the universe, surrounded by a colorful protective cover to resist the impact of the energy in the universe. This protective cover is the "heaven" of the God Realm. There are no sun, moon and stars in the God Realm, but the brilliance will always illuminate this world, regardless of day and night, regardless of age. The terrain of the entire God Realm is like a huge rolling mountain, low on the outside and high on the inside, and in the center of the God Realm continent, which is also the highest point, is a palace. The towering palace shone with a faint golden brilliance under the light of the halo of the gods. Here, it is the commanding height of the entire gods, and it is also the place that controls everything in the gods. The God Realm Committee has the responsibility of judging the gods, as well as the task of in charge of the God Realm and maintaining the rules. The main hall of the palace is presented in an octagonal shape. Every wall around it is undecorated, but there are countless scenes that change and shimmer. Each light curtain represents a world and a scene of different planets controlled by the God Realm. This is also the place where the God Realm Committee monitors the various planets in this star field. The palaces white jade walls and black gold paved the way, along the way, every half a mile, a tall fire stand was erected, the blue flames were beating, and the solemn atmosphere was revealed. At the end of Heijin Road, there is a round table in the center of the main hall. I don''t know what material the surface of the round table is made of. When I look carefully, I can see mists and mists that seem endlessly deep. Around the round table, rows of benches made of keel bones exude the resentment and hostility of real dragons before they die. On each dragon chair sits a god, Among so many seats, the five dragon chairs in the front row are the most noble. Among them, the **** of destruction wore a large purple cloak, covering his head, and could only be vaguely seen. In the cloak, there were two groups of red light beating, but he could not see his face. Inside the cloak, it seemed as if There is an endless and deep breath of horror. Under the cloak is a man who looks more than 30 years old. He has short dark red hair like steel needles. The roots are erected, and his eyes are flashing red. His appearance is extremely handsome, with nine rings. The purple-black light wheel floated up and down behind the back, rendering an emotion called anger. The first woman under him is just the opposite of him, a long aqua-green dress full of life, with a faint smile on her face all the time, her appearance is not so stunning, but she is covered with a faint gold, that is full of vitality The taste is really unforgettable, and it makes people feel very close. She is the wife of the **** of destruction, the goddess of life. The two gods sitting opposite to the **** of destruction and the goddess of life, one on the left and the other wearing black and white robes, their bodies are shrouded in the robes, but their exposed faces seem to be shrouded in mist. Unclear appearance. Can only feel the strange and confusing breath in them. One is evil, the other is tranquility. They are the masters of the center of the God Realm-the gods of evil and the gods of goodness. The last man, sitting in the most marginal seat, was also unexpectedly handsome. He was dressed in dark red soft armor, with blood-red eyes staring into the void. Although his eyes were cold, but for some reason, he always gave people a kind of indifference. Feeling detached. He held a wide sword in his arms and leaned on the back of the chair, with his long legs folded, and a handsome face with a cold face, not knowing what he was thinking. He is the law enforcer of the gods-the **** of Shura. The above are the law enforcers of the God Realm-the five supreme gods. In the God Realm, there is a legend about the origin of the God Realm. The God of Creation split his own power and created the God Realm. Among them, life and kindness constitute the foundation of the entire God Realm, while destruction and evil constitute the opposite of the God Realm. A world with reflections is the real world. But killing has formed the order of the gods. The power of the last time and space guarded reincarnation and planned the laws of plane birth and the movement of the universe. And creation and order are the core of the God Realm. After the Creation God completed the creation of the God Realm, it turned into the power of time and space and five seeds. The power of time and space transforms into reincarnation to perfect the operation of the universe, and the five seeds fall into the gods to take root and sprout-these five seeds are: good, evil, life, destruction, and Shura. After countless years of growth, the five seeds have gradually possessed their own wisdom. They are the five starting points of this world and the five supreme gods of this divine realm. Goodness and evil constitute thoughts and emotions, while life and destruction have created the entire God Realm. If good and evil are the heaven of the gods, then destruction and life are the earth of the gods. Shura in the center reconciles all the order between the sky and the earth, and then there is the God Realm, the God Realm now. These five initial gods also naturally became the guardians of the gods. At this moment, these five supreme gods who can control the fate of thousands of small worlds are arguing fiercely. "Greed is a first-degree god, how can it fall for no reason?" "Did he fall on the way to Douluo Star, or was he killed by that world cancer?" "No, it''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible for the world''s cancer to kill him. That Yang Ming is no more than a mere mortal. Even if he started practicing from his mother''s womb and is still only eighteen years old, how could he kill greed?" "Then who killed greed? At the level of first-level gods, even in the multiverse, they are not unknown people. Could it be that foreign enemies invaded?" "It''s very possible! I decided to send a few gods to find the place where greed fell, and look for all clues about his fall nearby!", "Seconded!" "Seconded!" "Seconded!" ... Yang Ming didn''t know that in the distant God Realm, a meeting that might affect his life trajectory was being discussed. At this moment, in the final period of super Saiyan, Bamen Dunjia and other state blessings, Yang Ming returned from the moon to Douluo Star. "boom!!!" A dull and thunderous explosion sounded. However, I saw that there was a bright meteor in the sky flying at an angle of 25 degrees with the ground. The head of the meteor was so dazzling, as bright as the sun, that people did not dare to look directly at it, and its tail was a brilliant and colorful emission. With beautiful blue rays, this beautiful meteor makes people want to close their eyes and wish it! Of course, this meteor is Yang Ming. After falling into Star Douluo from the void, Yang Ming entered the atmosphere at a speed of at least 14 kilometers per second. At a distance of 114 kilometers from the ground, due to atmospheric friction, the surface temperature even reached 3000 degrees Celsius. Previously, Yang Mings zero-word battle armor artifact was broken to pieces by the **** of greed, and it can only be restored after a long period of repair. Without the protection of the zero-word battle armor, if it were not for the powerful shape of the "Immortal Sutra" Physical, I''m afraid Yang Ming''s physical body would have been burned to ashes by the terrifying friction and intense heat as soon as it entered the atmosphere. Even so, Yang Ming felt a strong sense of oppression from all around his body at this time, and the blood in his body was boiling. There was a feeling of rushing into his mind, which was extremely uncomfortable. At an altitude of less than 100 kilometers from the ground, Yang Ming fell and bombarded the atmosphere with shock waves, rippling like ripples, like naughty children throwing rocks into the river, ripples in circles, spreading in all directions. . As soon as the residents of Tiandou City looked up, they were stunned to observe the strange scene in the sky. Suddenly, the dazzling white light flashed and flashed, and a meteor broke into their field of vision. Under their panic and uneasy gaze, This meteor swooped straight toward the Explosive Heaven Gang resident. "Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!!!" There was a constant roar from far and near in the sky, the sound was like the thunder of a midsummer shower, and it was like a Boeing plane flying overhead. Do not! Much louder than that! Many residents walked out of their homes and came to the street. They looked up one by one, watching with a little horror that the meteor was actually flying by above their heads. How high is that? 10 kilometers? 20 kilometers? Or higher? Ordinary people have no way of judging. They have never observed the height of a meteor with the naked eye. However, if the spirit masters who are mingling in Tiandou City are superb, by concentrating the spirit power in their eyes, they can vaguely see that the meteor is actually a humanoid creature. If there is a spirit master who wants to use the spirit power Spreading over, I immediately felt a burst of tingling sensation transmitted back, that was a warning from the other party! The soul masters who were faintly aware of the truth couldn''t help being shocked. It is probably the frictional resistance of the atmosphere that slows down the speed of the meteor, so the meteor is no longer as gorgeous as it was just now. It tore off the beautiful camouflage coat, revealing the true face of the inside, and outlines a humanoid silhouette in the eyes of the public. , Let everyone understand that this is not a meteor, but a person! "Who fell from the sky?" Countless people thought in horror. The head of the orange-red meteor was faintly with fire, and the tail behind him became thick and long. It was reddish-brown at first, and the color became uglier as it went back. It turned into pure black-gray smoke at the back, like a The devil who just came out of purgatory came to the world. As early as when Meteor fell towards the resident of the Explosive Heavens Gang, the masters who stayed in the Explosive Heavens Gang stood in mid-air and waited seriously, preparing to intercept them. Although most of the experts of the Explosive Sky Gang have gone to the front line to fight, there are not a few strong ones who can stay behind. Looking past, the titled Douluo Poisonous Douluo Dugubo, the three Contras, the Seven Souls, and the Soul Emperor. Twenty people, fifty soul kings, this number alone is enough to suppress most rebellions and deal with many emergencies. At this moment, a magnificent voice was transmitted to the minds of Poison Douluo Dugubo and others through the mental power link. "It''s me! Don''t worry!" Hearing the familiar voice of the leader, Poison Douluo Dugubo and others breathed a sigh of relief. Earlier, when they heard that the main helper dealt with the evil god, they were still nervous. They were afraid that if the main helper had a difference, they would be finished. After all, these people are now highly bound to the blasting sky gang. Said it is a relationship of all prosperity and all losses. Poison Douluo Dugubo and others hurriedly fell from mid-air, arranged in a row, bowed at a 45-degree angle, and said in the same way: "Welcome to the helper!" The voice was loud and passed to the outside world, and it suddenly dawned on many people who wanted to know the truth. "boom!" Yang Ming fell into the empty courtyard, and accompanied by a roar, a circular deep hole was exploded, and the willow tree next to him shivered. Two legs were deeply pierced in the ground, a little bloody, Yang Ming took a deep breath and lifted the Super Saiyan mode and the Eight Door Dunjia. An unprecedented sense of weakness surged over his head, his body swayed, and he almost fell. Falling to the ground, fortunately, his legs are stable and will not make him make a fool of himself. All of this, Dugubo and others did not see They were still hanging their heads at this time. Pulling out two legs from the deep pit, Yang Ming glanced at them and said: "Return to their posts and stay vigilant!" After all, a gust of wind blows, where is Yang Ming''s figure in the same place? When Poison Douluo Dugubo and the others looked up, they had no longer seen Yang Ming, and they didn''t even know when the other party left. They had never been vigilant in their spiritual exploration, and their awe of the gang leader could not help but rise to a higher level. Yang Ming didn''t know the change in his subordinates'' mentality. At this moment, he has rushed back to his bedroom. "puff!" Yang Ming was holding his chest, the injuries in his body were about to move, he opened his mouth and suddenly sprayed, a mouthful of blood sputum mixed with visceral fragments fell on the mahogany floor, as if some kind of corrosiveness was hidden, and a pothole was corroded on the floor, mixed for a while. The stench of blood permeated the room. "The **** of greed is indeed a first-level god, and the injuries left in my body have not been completely removed until now." Yang Ming shook his head, ignoring the stains on the floor, and sat down on the bed, sitting cross-legged with two legs, and continued to take out the pills from the Youhaina Ring and put them into the mouth, with thoughtful eyes in his eyes, and secretly said: "This time, I suffered an unprecedented injury. Even if Black Dragon Emperor Tian can resurrect again, he will also enter a state of weakness. This period of time is my weakest period. I must heal my injury before the enemy can react. " Thinking like this, Yang Ming closed his eyes and entered the practice. The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect and recommend novels! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalks, please collect it: () The novel search update speed of the Douluo''s stalks draw system is the fastest. Chapter 965： news Wuhun Empire, Wuhun City. Since the establishment of the Tiandou Empire, Wuhun City has long been standing on this land. Wuhun City was built under certain planning and design. After two generations of skilled craftsmen''s hard work, it gradually formed a pattern and later built it. After leaving the Outer Guocheng, the entire city was surrounded. Wuhun City can be divided into three parts. The central part of the northernmost part is called the Papal Hall. It is the place where the Pope, Cardinal and Elder Hall are enshrined. The south is called the Wuhun Hall area, which is the sub-halls of all levels of the Wuhun Hall. The place where the hall master and members work, Waiguocheng surrounds the Pope Hall area and Wuhun Hall area from the east, west, and south. It is a residential area for the common people or bureaucrats, and it is also the commercial area of ??Wuhun City. The entire Wuhun City is roughly square, with a circumference of about 60 li. There are 16 east-west streets and nine north-south streets in the city. These vertical and horizontal streets divide Wuhun City into many square areas. These square areas include The east and west markets and some scenic areas, most of the others are residential areas. These square areas are called squares. Each square has a different name. The six streets connecting the three gates in the south and the six gates from the east to the west are the broad main avenues, all of which are more than 100 meters wide, especially as the central axis of the city. The Papal Street is 250 meters wide. There are drainage ditches on both sides of each street, and locust trees and elm trees are planted. The spirit master civilization of Wuhun City is highly developed, industry and commerce are quite prosperous. The commerce is concentrated in the east and west cities. The organization of inter-industry shops is called hang. There are 360 ??shops in the east market, and the west market is known as the gold market. , Food and ceramic places are everywhere, commercial and handicraft workshops are prosperous, oil mills, drinking houses, wine shops, restaurants, tea shops, book shops, concentrated places for building musical instruments, shops for buying and selling gold, silver and jewellery, all kinds of industries are everywhere. . In addition, nowadays, the bombing gang is dominated by the gang, and the time to rise is too fast, the foundation of the rule is not strong, many nobles, bureaucrats, merchants, slave owners, and ancient sects who have been robbed of their living space by the bombing gang The members all migrated more or less from the Heaven Dou Empire and Xing Luo Empire to Wuhun City, further prospering this city. At the west gate, two old and one young, three figures driving fast horses, galloping all the way on the bluestone floor. The old man on the left, the weather-beaten face, is covered with deep wrinkles, and his two small eyes are a bit muddy. His hands are the size of a small pu fan, and every finger is too thick to bend. , The skin is wrinkled, a bit like bark. The old lady on the right is not tall, has a slender figure, silver hair, a thin face, dark complexion, faint eyebrows, and a pair of piercing eyes. These two are surprisingly well-known dragon and snake couples in the soul master world, namely Meng Shu and Chaotianxiang. And behind them, followed by a woman in Tsing Yi, about eighteen years old, with red cheeks, beautiful appearance, beautiful eyebrows and dazzling eyes, jade cheeks and cherry lips, she was a beautiful woman. Needless to say, you know, this It is the granddaughter of the Dragon and Snake couple Meng Zhuan. A few years have not seen each other, time has passed, and the three of them have now joined the Wuhun Empire, wearing the standard clothes of the Wuhun Temple. Meng Shu helped his beard and didn''t look back: "We are quick to increase the whip, and we must quickly pass back the information about the serious injuries of the Bombardment gang leader." "Hey, this time Yang Ming was injured, but there was a good show. Since the bombing gang turned out to be born, they have been aggressive towards our small sects, either annexing or splitting, which caused us to disband the ancestors. If the sect that has been operating for many years hadn''t been kindly taken in by Wuhundian, maybe we would still be displaced everywhere, and even wanted by the Bombing Gang!" Chaotianxiang naturally seconded and said yes again and again. Only their granddaughter Meng remained silent all the way, with a complex color flashing in her beautiful eyes. Once upon a time, she had also encountered Yang Ming and was on the same starting line. However, after a few years, she is now barely a Level 54 Soul King, which is considered good in the eyes of her peers, but compared with Yang Ming, she is not even qualified to shine shoes. That man is more than just a strength one. Qi Juechen, even moreover, manages such a behemoth as the Zhantian Gang, and has become a big figure she can only look up to. "It would be great if I was brave and proactive in those days!" Thinking of the white-clothed young man I once met in the forest, an emotion called regret clings to Meng still''s heart like a bone gangrene. It reminds her that every time she has missed a hundred million, it feels like angina. I don''t sleep well every night. Three fast horses stepped across the bluestone floor, flying dust all the way, and drove into the area of ??the Papal Palace. It didn''t take long. The meeting hall of the Papal Palace. The hall of more than two hundred square meters, the floor is paved with intricate, elegant and noble marble, and the two sides of the wall covered with blue plain flower wallpaper are each pasted with a few large letters of "sacred" and "bright"; snow white There are several crystal lamps juxtaposed on the ceiling, and the meeting hall of the Popes Palace is also full of precious mahogany chairs exuding the quaint fragrance, and each chair is full of various exquisite patterns. In the magnificent building, someone has long been sitting on the first seat. This is a woman, a beautiful woman. She is not tall, wearing a luxurious black robe with gold patterns, a brilliant golden dress from head to toe, wearing a nine-curved purple gold crown, and holding a scepter about two meters long and inlaid with countless gems. The golden dress is extremely fitting, the gorgeous dress is shining brightly, and there are more than 100 red, blue, and gold gems on it. The purple gold crown on the head is even more dazzling, as if a goddess descended to the world, with a lot of attention. Shengxue has fair skin, almost perfect face, no specific age can be seen, but the skin on her face is so tender that she can pinch water out, which makes her look different from other women, and she has an illusory feeling throughout. Infinitely tall. Especially the kind of noble and sacred temperament that was invisible in her body, even if she just stood in front of her, it would make people involuntarily give birth to the emotion of worship, wishing to kneel at her feet. The feminine and beautiful woman in front of him was the supreme ruler of the Wuhun Hall today, Pope Bibi Dong. A glamorous woman stepped into the chamber, and the golden sun shone on her body, reflecting her very brightly. She is about 1.6 meters tall, and her whole body is covered in a bright red robe. The long sea-blue hair is scattered behind her. After spreading out, she almost falls to the ground. Her soft face looks only about 30 years old. . She is beautiful, and more beauty comes from temperament, nobility, and elegance. In her right hand, she holds a three-meter-long scepter. The scepter is golden, with magic patterns engraved on the whole body, and the head of the stick is like The spear-like diamond-shaped protrusion, five inches below the tip of the spear, is inlaid with a diamond-shaped golden gem. If you only look at Bo Saixis appearance, she is definitely a rare beauty, her temperament is even to the point that no one can match, even if the Pope Bibi Dong who rules the Wuhun Empire is in front of her, she is still short. Previous section. The most amazing thing is that it is her pair of eyes, the clear blue eyes are deeper than the sea, and the vicissitudes of kindness seem to have gone through the ages of ancient times. How can these eyes be what a thirty-year-old woman can do? own? Bo Saixi sat down Shi Ran, breathed a fragrant mouth, and said: "I heard that Yang Ming, the leader of the Zhantian Gang, was seriously injured?" The face of Master Yu Xiaogang on Pope Bibi Dong''s neck was a little distorted, as if he was a little worried about Yang Ming''s safety. Pope Bibi Dong habitually raised his finger and pinched Master Yu Xiaogang''s face severely. He pinched a blood stain on his face very hard, causing a mist of water to appear in Master Yu Xiaogang''s eyes. For the scene before him, Posey was already quite surprised. When I first saw it for the first time, Posesi felt quite horrified, but it was the same thing when she looked at it, especially when she knew that the master Yu Xiaogang was once the heartless person of Pope Bibi Dong. The master Yu Xiaogang had no sympathy or pity at all, only indifference and gloat. The plump red lips set off a bright arc, the left half of Pope Bibi Dong was bathed in the holy white light, and the right half of the body was hazed by the evil black mist, making her look as if she was in control. If the gods of light and evil are carefully distinguished, you can even be surprised to find that Pope Bibi Dong does not know when he has taken the most critical step, and he is already a hundred-level god! However, this news has been kept secret by the Spirit Hall, even the spies and spies lurking in the Wuhun Empire of the Explosive Heavens Faction cannot detect any clues. With such a powerful force, Pope Bibi Dong didn''t reveal it, and he didn''t even rush to kill the Tiandou Empire. It was obvious that Yang Ming''s fear of Yang Ming had reached a level beyond ordinary people. "This Yang Ming is not easy. He can actually kill a deity. Fortunately, we didn''t move at the beginning, otherwise we will die now." After a slight pause, Pope Bibi Dong continued: "Even if we have Tang San and Liu Erlong in the blasting gang, there is news that Yang Ming has been seriously injured, but we must also be careful." Posey frowned slightly, unable to figure out what medicine was sold in the other party''s gourd, and asked: "What are you going to do? We are already grasshoppers on a rope. As long as you decide things, I can represent the forces of Seagod Island and fully support you." "It''s very simple." Pope Bibi Dong''s eyes flashed a cold light, and said: "If you want to know if Yang Ming is really seriously injured, we only need to do our best to wipe out the imperial coalition forces and take down Heaven Dou City with our troops. Up." Hearing this, Posey''s body was shocked. Does this mean to prepare for a decisive battle? Jialing Pass is located in the middle of the Tianling Mountain Valley, which is the narrowest five thousand kilometers west of Wuhun Empire Wuhun City. The walls on both sides of the city pass cross the desert Gobi, connect Lima Plain in the north, and the first pier in the world in the south. Once you break through the Jialing Pass, it will be a plain looking to the end. Without any obstacle, you can kill all the way to Wuhun City, the capital of the Wuhun Empire. Therefore, this place is also called Wuhun Throat. Due to the difficult terrain, the building Majestic, it is known as the world''s most majestic gate and even the key. Jialing Pass is the first pass at the western end of the Wuhun Empire, and it is also a transportation fort connecting the Tiandou Empire and the Xingluo Empire. It is known as one of the two great wonders of the Douluo Continent, with the city of Gengxin in the east and Jialing Pass in the west. The Jialing Pass was built in 233 of the Tiandou Empire and is composed of the inner city, outer city, Luocheng, Wengcheng, city trench, and the north and south wings of the city wall, with a total length of about 60 kilometers. Chengguan towers, piers, and fort cities are scattered all over the city. The three lines of defense, the inner city, the outer city, and the moat, are overlapping and defending, forming five miles and one pier, ten miles and one pier, thirty miles and one fort, and one hundred miles of defense. There are 14 buildings on the wall, including arrow towers, enemy towers, turrets, attic towers, and gates. There are general mansion and well pavilions in Guancheng, and temples, archways, theaters, etc. are built outside the east gate. The inner city is wide in the west and narrow in the east and is slightly trapezoidal. The city is nine meters high. It has two gates, Guanghua Gate and Rouyuan Gate, from the east to the west. There are urns outside the gates. The towers are symmetrical, with three floors, three eaves and five rooms, surrounded by corridors and single eaves. The top of the mountain is 17 meters high. There are turrets in the four corners of the city, enemy buildings in the middle section of the south and north walls, and a three-room with front porch on the first floor. There is Madoda Castle on the north side of the two gates. The perimeter of Guancheng is 733 meters. There is an official well and a pavilion in the middle of Guancheng. Ximen coats a convex city wall to form a Luocheng This is the outer city. The outer city is 2.7 meters higher than the inner city. The three characters "Jialing Pass" are engraved on the front of the gate in the middle of the outer city. The original tower on the top of the gate has the same shape as the second floor of the east and west. On the west, Luocheng is built with bricks, and there are earthen walls in the east, south and north to connect the city walls. There is a city outside the city, and a heavy city with multiple gates, forming a parallel defense. Hulao Pier, it is the first pier from west to east in Jialing Pass. It is the starting point of the west end of Jialing Pass and an important part of Jialing Passs defense system. It is 7.5 kilometers away from Guancheng to the north, and the pier stands on a cliff nearly 80 meters high by the river. It can be described as "the most dangerous pier in the world". Hulaodun has magnificent natural scenery, with Shengtian Cliff in the east, Xiliantas grassland in the east, Jialing Pass in the north, and Baihua Valley in the south. At this moment, outside the Hulao Pier, there are rows of neatly arranged imperial coalition forces, launching a fierce attack on this stubborn Hulao Pier. Its morale and intensity of attack fully demonstrate this coalition force. The commander in command took down the determination and will to pierce this nail. A messenger instilled soul power into a voice, and the voice spread across the battlefield, shouting loudly: "The commander has orders. The first person to climb the city will reward one hundred thousand golden soul coins, ten thousand acres of fertile land, and be promoted to the third rank!" Under the reward, there must be a brave man! Hearing such a generous reward, the soldiers in the front row became more agile and rushed under the city wall of Hulaodun like flying, erected a series of ladders, hooked tightly on the edge of the city wall, and then a name The soldier in silver armor, with a long knife in his mouth, clinging to the ladder with both hands, as agile as a monkey, climbing up quickly. The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalks, please collect it: () The novel search update speed of the Douluo''s stalks lottery system is the fastest. Chapter 966： siege On this day, the sky is cloudless, the blazing sun is hanging high, and the wind is hunting. The imperial coalition forces were full of strength on the whole, and the army drove to the Jialing Pass Hulao Pier in a mighty force. The 100,000 imperial coalition forces were lined up neatly, swollen with people. The 100,000 imperial coalition forces surrounded the city gate of Hulaodun, and it was impossible to get out even if it was a bird. "Listen to the remnants of the Martial Spirit Empire in the city! Marshal Ge Long thinks that your life is not easy, and he will give you a chance to correct evil and return to righteousness! As long as you surrender now, you will surely give you a way out! If you still refuse to surrender and break the city. The day is when you wait for your death!" Under the city of Hulaodun, a herald shouted loudly to the Wuhun Empire soldiers on the tower. It seems that the imperial coalition forces are also very clear in their hearts that Hulaodun is not far from Jialing Pass. Once the city is attacked, it will inevitably attract rescue from Jialing Pass, so I plan to try the effect of persuading surrender to see if it can achieve some effect. , Otherwise, even if it is a forced siege, it may end up as a consequence of killing one thousand enemies and self-defeating eight hundred. "This!...how can this be good!" The spirit empire soldiers on the tower looked at the crowded empire coalition forces below, and they were also trembling in their hearts, and the panic on their faces couldn''t be hidden. The guard on the tower was Cardinal Su Yuntao, but at this moment he was a little at a loss. Although Su Yuntaos personal strength is not weak, he would not have been in the position of cardinal in the past few years, but personal strength belongs to personal strength. In this battlefield of ten thousand units, personal strength unless it is That kind of certain level, otherwise it''s not enough. Moreover, Su Yuntao has sufficient knowledge of his own strength. He also knows how many soldiers and horses there are in the city. Not to mention that there are only one hundred thousand empire coalition forces under this city. Even if there is a fifty thousand empire coalition forces, there is no way to use them. of. Hulaodun is only the first pier leading to Jialing Pass. There are only 6,000 soldiers stationed here. From a numerical point of view, there is no chance of winning between 6,000 and 100,000. "Let the order go on, light a beacon, and send a signal to Jialing Pass, the imperial coalition is coming!" Su Yuntao quickly made a decision and immediately issued an order. Soon, a wave of wolf smoke rose from the top of the city, straight through the sky, and sixty miles behind it could still be seen clearly. Standing on a city wall, Su Yuntao looked at the soldier under his hand with a timid expression, and had a headache. Although they are all soldiers of the Wuhun Empire, they are divided into different ranks. Hulaodun is only used as a warning, and its status is far less important than Jialing Pass. Therefore, the soldiers stationed here are basically all These recruits had no experience on the battlefield. At this time, they felt the pressure from the imperial coalition forces, and they laughed without peeing their pants. "What''s the panic! Our Jialing Pass has Her Royal Highness who is sitting in town. Her Royal Highness has demi-god power. It is only a mere empire coalition. It is not the leader of the bombing gang. As long as we work together to fight for the help of the Holy Woman for some time , The victory is ours after all!" "You new recruits, give me a boost! If something goes wrong, let''s see how I peel him off!" Su Yuntao was an admonishment to the Wuhun Empire soldiers under him. Not to mention, mentioning the name of Her Royal Highness Qian Renxue, these Wuhun Empire soldiers seemed to have found the backbone, and instantly dispelled the fear in their hearts. Such an effect was unimaginable by the empire''s coalition forces. To arrive. In fact, there is no need for Hulaodun to convey the situation of the war through the flames and wolves. The actions of the imperial coalition forces from the direction of the Tiandou Empire did not cover people''s eyes. The purpose was extremely strong. The huge momentum had already alarmed the Jialing Pass. Qian Renxue was naturally. The news was received the first time. "Ghost! Yueguan! What do you think this imperial coalition wants to do?! His 100,000 imperial coalition forces can''t take down Jialing Pass? This leader is familiar, he is in the Tiandou Empire. Marshal Ge Long, who has been famous for many years, can''t make such a low-level mistake." Qian Renxue''s appearance is in her early twenties, her skin is better than snow, her nose is straight, her slightly slender phoenix eyes, and she has a majestic face. She is wearing a golden palace dress. The one-piece, it seems to be woven with gold silk, without too much pattern decoration, the style is simple and elegant, the golden stand-up collar protects her snow-white and slender neck, and a long golden hair is casually draped behind her. Did not sort it out carefully. It was in sharp contrast with her neat palace costume. "His Royal Highness, there is news from the rear saying that the Bombing Heaven gang''s main body has been severely injured and ordered me to wait to consolidate the front line defense. I want to come. The imperial coalition forces should do this to cover their eyes and pretend to be a tough offensive posture. Internal instability." Yueguan looks as delicate as a baby''s skin, and her coquettish appearance gives people a special feeling. The voice cannot tell the age, if it weren''t for the Adam''s apple on his neck, no one would think he was a man. Wearing a big red gown that only Title Douluo is qualified to wear, the red gown is inlaid with gold and silver lines, especially the gem on the chest that is shining with golden light and the size of a baby''s fist is full of luxury. Although Yueguan had been taken away by Yang Ming for many years because of the martial spirit, the chrysanthemum and the sky chrysanthemum, which caused the strength to retreat and lost the strength of Title Douluo, but after all, there is the patron of Pope Bibi Dong behind, and relying on clever strategy, it is Under Qian Renxue''s hands, there was a lot of wind and water. After hearing that Yueguan would analyze it slowly, Qian Renxue thoughtfully. Qian Renxue has great confidence in the Sacred Dragon Legion stationed at Jialing Pass. Since the establishment of the Wuhun Empire, this army has been fighting all the way from the South to the North. Every one that can remain until now is an elite. Compared with the imperial coalition outside the city of Hulao Dun, it was only strong but not weak. This was also Qian Renxue''s confidence. "According to the humble opinion of my subordinates, I would better guard the city. Through every pier outside Jialing Pass, with the help of the city wall, we will continue to destroy the vital forces of the imperial coalition forces, and wait until they pass the five passes and the six generals will come to the Jialing Pass. At the time, the 100,000 army might have been less than 70,000. If you want to rely on such a small number of soldiers, you want to win Jialing Pass. That is a daydream! As Qian Renxues No. 1 Kotou Sergeant, Yueguans strategy is not virulent. Basically, it gave up all the soldiers in the pier outside Jialing Pass and exchanged their lives for the lives of the imperial coalition soldiers, even if it was one. The battle loss of one exchange is earned for the Wuhun Empire. After all, the soldiers stationed in Duntai City are all recruits, and the empire''s coalition forces are all first-class elites. Trading rookies for elites is a deal. It''s a bargain. As the saying goes, non-toxic and not a husband, people are kind and not in charge. After listening to Yueguan''s advice, Qian Renxue only had a moment of hesitation in her heart, and then she had a decision. "It is the glory of these soldiers to contribute to the cause of the empire!" "Presumably, they will understand our difficulties!" "Pass the order on, let Hu Lao dunk up and down to defend with all your strength, backup will come soon, let them stick to the last minute!" Hearing this, Yueguan''s eyes lit up. Qian Renxue''s order was exactly what he meant. If Qian Renxue ignored the front lines, Hulaoduns soldiers could simply surrender, but in the face of the upcoming hope of reinforcements, their morale would not collapse in a short time, and they would be able to kill the enemy to the greatest extent. After a slight pause, Qian Renxue looked at the faintly visible Hulao Pier in the distance, always feeling a little omission and uneasy, so she added: "Now the situation is not clear, and the commander of the imperial coalition is Marshal Ge Long. I don''t know how many masters there are in their army. If Tang Chen and Tang Hao are among them, we still need to be safe! Ghosts, make you Lead 30,000 soldiers and horses to support, stand by at Hulao Pier at any time, remember, do not go out of the city to fight! Qian Renxue thought for a while and assigned a task to the ghost. She was not afraid that the ghost would not listen to her orders. Although the ghost is the right and left hand of Pope Bibi Dong, it has a lofty position in the hall of spirits. Others can''t command at all, but as long as If it is your own words, it will be executed exactly. "Yueguan! I always feel that the imperial coalition forces still have something to do. You can take a tour around Jialing Pass. You can''t give the imperial coalition forces a chance!" "Subordinates take orders!" Yueguan is more concerned about the lives of the Wuhun Empire soldiers in this city than Qian Renxue, and she knows the cunning of the empire''s coalition forces. After all, Marshal Gelong has the title of desert fox and has always been famous for his tricky use of soldiers. The potential threats from the two demigods, Tang Chen and Tang Hao, made people even more afraid to take it lightly. He didn''t delay after receiving the order and immediately went down to prepare for the matter. "What is the calculation of the imperial coalition forces?! It''s really unpredictable..." Qian Renxue muttered to himself, saying that Marshal Ge Long was really a mediocre person. Then Qian Renxue was 10,000 unbelievers, and there were few brushes, and Marshal Ge Long didnt. Will be sent to this battlefield, let alone the position of marshal, you know, even Yang Mings good friend Ma Hongjun, relying on his relationship with Yang Ming, is just playing the position of a vanguard general. If Marshal Ge Long was really a fool, Yang Ming would not continue to let him serve as marshal. ... "Hey! The children of the coalition forces under the city! If you have the ability, you can attack! Grandpa is waiting for you on it! Hahaha" "If you have the ability, come up!" "Children!" After the ghost led the army to the tiger prison, Su Yuntao can be regarded as letting go of the heart and decisively gave the command to the ghost. Although they are both cardinals in name, Su Yuntao is just a cardinal. A 70th-level soul sage, the ghost is a real titled Douluo, and with the identity of Pope Bibi Dong''s right and left hand, Su Yuntao didn''t want to make trouble for himself. After he handed over his military power, he could still be free. After taking over Su Yuntaos military power, the ghosts did not say nothing. Instead, they began to order people to provoke the imperial coalition forces under the city. With Qian Renxues order, he could not go out of the city to fight, but if the imperial coalition forces attack the city, he It can implement the strategy discussed by Qian Renxue and Yueguan, use the soldiers in the city to consume the soldiers of the imperial coalition forces, and it can also frustrate the imperial coalition forces'' prestige and blow the morale of the opposing forces. Under Hulaodun City, in the marshal camp protected by the elite empire''s allied forces, Marshal Ge Long frowned slightly as he watched the soldiers of the Spirit Empire continuously pouring up the tower. He didn''t expect the other party''s support to come so quickly and in time. Marshal Ge Long was a general in his fifties, with a somewhat indifferent expression in his eyes, and he was known as the Dragon of Nine Lives. He was also the first man in the empire and the commander-in-chief of the three armies. Marshal Ge Long wears a bright silver armor from the sky and a trident helmet on his head. He is over fifty years old for a spirit master, and he is obviously quite extraordinary to reach the level of a spirit master at this age. And beside Marshal Ge Long, there was a red-robed monk, kind-eyed, kind-eyed, amiable, bright and wise, hands clasped together, and after chanting Amitabha, he said: "Marshal Ge Long, what do you think?" In the face of this monk, Marshal Ge Long did not dare to neglect in the slightest, but he gave courtesy and said: "Master Tang Chen, according to our analysis and the calculation of those treason, even though the Wuhun Empire has gathered more than ten kingdoms and principalities. However, the total number of soldiers who can actually be sent to the battlefield does not exceed 600,000. This should be them. The limit number should be enough to be used in war Before Jialing Pass, the terrain is flat. Although the Wuhun Empire has already seized this plain not long ago. However, they will never be in the plain facing the attack of our army. When fighting with our army, we will retreat to Jialing Pass and guard with natural dangers." "Jialing Pass is located in the center of the Tianling Mountains. It is a battleground for military strategists. There are many men and women who are invincible. If we want to make a difference in this war, we must break it. Guan Fang can." Tang Chen thought for a while and said: "What if we want to bypass the Tianling Mountains and attack from other directions?" Marshal Ge Long frowned and said: "I have also considered this issue, but the feasibility is very low. Not to mention that the army will need to travel for many days before it is possible to bypass the Tianling Mountain Range. Once we want to bypass this mountain range, we must enter the Wuhun. In the hinterland of the empire, the terrain is mostly hills, valleys, and basins. It is not conducive to our army''s operations. On the contrary, it will be more dangerous. Moreover, there is the possibility of being blocked by the enemy. But after Jialing Pass, it is a plain of Pingchuan. The narrow and long area can go directly into the territory of the original Barak Kingdom. It can even go straight to the Huanglong. Therefore, I think it is imperative to break through the Jialing Pass. Only by attacking from here can we obtain the greatest benefits. Advance can be attacked. Retreat can be defended. It is the best policy." Tang Chen sighed and said: "The way of commanding the soldiers is not under cultivation. The poor monk is just a layman. He doesn''t know anything about soldiers fighting. You still need the marshal to be responsible. Then it''s up to your command." There was something in Tang Chen''s words, Marshal Ge Long looked solemn and nodded. The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalks, please collect it: () The novel search update speed of the Douluo''s stalks lottery system is the fastest. Chapter 967： Siege Tang Chen sighed and said: "The way of commanding the soldiers is not under cultivation. The poor monk is just a layman. He doesn''t know anything about soldiers fighting. You still need the marshal to be responsible. Then it''s up to your command." There was something in Tang Chen''s words, Marshal Ge Long looked solemn and nodded. Hearing the verbal abuse from the soldiers on the tower, he couldn''t bear it either, so he immediately ordered, saying: "The whole army is attacking the city! The fame is right in front of us, pass our military order, and those who enter first will reward 10,000 gold soul coins! Kill me!". This Marshal Ge Long is also a ruthless man. In order to arouse the morale of the imperial coalition forces, he directly proposed a reward. Under the reward, there must be brave men. On the contrary, in the frenetic attack, the number of deaths will also increase linearly. . After giving the order, Marshal Ge Long glanced at Tang Chen from the corner of his eye, and saw that he had low eyebrows and good eyes, and he looked like a master monk. He couldn''t help but feel a chill. Whoever is the ruthless person is in front of him. A high monk is really ruthless! One hundred thousand soldiers of the Allied Empire have received the military order from Marshal Ge Long, and everyone is excited. This is a lot of wealth. The wealth of starting a family and business is at this moment. Under the great reward, there will be more brave husbands. This is not just a joke. , The mobilized imperial coalition forces rushed towards Hulaodun like a torrent of steel. As for the defense of the city, the ghosts and demons are in Hulaodun to get an overview of the situation, and Su Yuntao is in charge of defense of the city. With Su Yuntaos strength and his expertise in defending the city, it is more than enough for the 30,000 holy dragon army brought by ghosts and ghosts to defend the city with 6,000 recruits, so that Su Yuntao can show his strength. It is also possible for these six thousand recruits, accompanied by veterans, to adapt to the blood and cruelty of the battlefield as soon as possible, and by the way to kill the number of soldiers and high morale of the imperial coalition army. However, Su Yuntao was faintly aware of Qian Renxues strategy, and he was also kind. In order to reduce the casualties of recruits, Su Yuntao took the initiative to discuss with ghosts, and finally decided to leave some of these recruits as logistics soldiers. Responsible for the preparation of various defense equipment and other chores such as the removal of the wounded. If there are too many casualties of the defense soldiers in any direction, these logistics soldiers will make up. At the same time, in the Holy Dragon Army, the remaining three thousand soul master legions stay in the city and wait, instead of participating in defending the city, but are ready at any time. As long as the blasting sky gang legion behind the imperial coalition camp launches an attack, these soul master legions It also confronted the upper city wall with the imperial coalition forces to consume as much as possible the vital forces of the Bombing Heaven Gang. After all parties are ready for the war, the ghosts and ghosts come to the tower, and together with the soldiers, prepare all kinds of equipment for defending the city, so as to calm the mood of the new recruits, lest these first-time recruits can''t stand it before the battle. cowardly. As the coach, Guimei has the responsibility to control the overall situation, but Guimei is more willing to fight on the front line with the soldiers. Its not about ghosts, or for the sake of gaining a reputation, but only the coach and the soldiers can kill the enemy together to better improve the morale of the recruits. For these recruits who are fighting for the first time, it is the best. Motivation, the best reassurance. Moreover, for some of the soldiers of the Holy Dragon Army, it is also the first time to go to the battlefield. Although they have cultivated for many years and have an average level of 30 Soul Sovereigns, the Holy Dragon Army and these new recruits have still not been to a large battlefield to formally kill the enemy and see the blood. They have fought life and death. They are not real fighters. They need ghosts and charms. Hard work. This time, the ghost specifically confessed that the veteran and the recruits guarded the city together. Although the Sacred Dragon Army has not really been on the battlefield, compared to the newly recruited recruits, the experience in all aspects is still much better. Now, this is also the first time on the battlefield, the only thing the Holy Dragon Army has to consider is the psychological quality. Due to the various psychological trainings before, Guimei believes that these holy dragon soldiers do not have to worry at all. But these new recruits are not the same. They have just joined the army and come directly to the front line without even training. Without the courage of the veterans, they may not be able to withstand the impact of the opposing siege troops and will collapse on the battlefield at any time. Therefore, the ghosts had to let the veterans of the Holy Dragon Army bring these recruits, or encourage each other, so that the recruits would not be timid and afraid because the veterans were present, and the soldiers of the Holy Dragon Army could work harder because of the presence of the recruits. Improve the overall combat power. This arrangement is also the ghostly hope that these soldiers will adapt to the battlefield as soon as possible, and not lose their lives at such a critical moment. The life of a soldier is as important as the life of a general. This is what the ghost has always carried out to the Holy Dragon Army, so that the Holy Dragon Army generals pay more attention to the war, and will not easily risk losing their lives or their subordinates. The arrangement of manpower and equipment in Hulaodun''s city was basically through Su Yuntao''s hands. Su Yuntao himself has only attacked the city, but he has not defended the city. Although he has seen many ways to defend the city, he has not personally experienced those after all, and does not have a good overall concept. Therefore, Su Yuntao has been humbly inquiring about ghosts, and he has made a decision after considering the reference. However, because of the calmness and old-fashioned manner of the ghosts in arranging the defense of the city, Su Yuntao and the soldiers admire and trust the ghosts. At this time, Su Yuntao really believed that His Majesty''s vision was correct. Not only was Master Ghost not only strong, but he also had good tactical skills in defending the city, which he could not take lightly. As for ghosts, Su Yuntao wisely gave up the right to send troops when he came to Hulaodun, and gave himself such a great power. He arranged Su Yuntao to defend the city, so that Su Yuntao felt sufficient from the ghosts. Trust and attention. This also allowed Su Yuntao to recognize ghosts and demons even more, and did his best to arrange the defensive mission of Hu Laodun, ready to resist those arrogant empire coalition forces. On Hulaoduns side, Su Yuntao and Guimei had just arranged for the soldiers to defend the city, and some of the soldiers were hidden first, leaving only a thousand strong crossbowmen and three thousand archers, and A thousand pikemen stayed at the head of the city, attacking the city in order to make the imperial coalitions despise the city, consuming the opponent''s combat power. Soon, a large group of people, Ma Hao, came to the outside of Hulao Pier. The death squads were basically composed of prisoners and defeated soldiers. Uzbekistan suppressed a large group of people, and the infantry was behind. There were fewer death squads, but it also made the ghost Zou, who was observing in Hulao, frowned. The imperial coalition forces have always been dominated by the Soul Master Legion of the Explosive Sky Faction. They move quickly, attack everywhere, and are highly mobile. However, the imperial coalition forces will actually have infantry participating in the battle this time, deep into the Wuhun Empire, and a lot of siege equipment, assaulting the city along the way, had to surprise the ghosts. Thinking of the enemy''s aggressive invasion this time, the ghost''s aversion to the Explosive Heavens Gang became even higher, and even Yang Ming, the leader of the Explosive Heavens Gang, also hated it. In the past few years, the Explosive Heavens Gang has sprung up. It has opened academies everywhere and merged large and small sects. There are a large number of excellent soul masters in the soul master legion, and the infantry legion formed by ordinary people is relatively large. But this is not to say that the infantry combat ability of the empire''s coalition forces is not good, but the attack power of the Soul Master Legion is stronger. Fortunately, among the siege equipment of the imperial coalition forces, the ghost only saw the car and the ladder, and there was no other big siege equipment, which was a little relieved. What made the ghosts more gratified was that the morale of all recruits and veterans of the Holy Dragon Army was so high that they did not see the timid retreat. At this time, these soldiers looked at the imperial coalition army camp not far away, all shining with a strong will to fight, and they wished to directly kill all the imperial coalition soldiers. The most worrying thing in a war is to be timid before a fight. If these soldiers are afraid of the imperial coalition forces, even if they have the most advanced and powerful weapons to help them out, as long as there is a slight setback, the entire front will collapse. Therefore, seeing the state of these soldiers, the ghosts are also more stable in their hearts, and they are more confident in keeping these soldiers in a hurry. At the same time, the ghosts began to expect these soldiers, after experiencing the baptism of blood and fire, to truly complete their transformation and become the master of the Wuhun Empire, the elite of the elite. What the Holy Dragon Army lacks now is actual combat, the test of blood and death, the real experience of cruel fighting on the battlefield. After these, the Holy Dragon Army will become the real Holy Dragon Army, the true elite division of the Wuhun Empire. Now, the Holy Dragon Army and recruits are waiting for the imperial coalition soldiers to attack the city, and the process of transformation has officially begun. Since Yu Tianheng met with Yang Ming in Tiandou City, and was inspired by Yang Ming''s reprimand, Yu Tianheng led most of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family to join the imperial coalition army, and has the identity of the patriarch of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family. In addition, he and Yang Ming have been friends for many years, and they easily gained attention in the imperial coalition army. In this war, he even assumed the position of vanguard general. He is slender and has long black hair. His appearance is not handsome. He has very few expressions on his face. He seems to have muscles on his face. He wears a zero-word battle armor provided by the Zhan Tian Gang without any decoration. People have a very simple feeling, but this kind of simplicity makes people feel very dangerous. On Yu Tianheng''s side, the imperial coalition army stopped when it was outside Hulao Pier. From a distance, I saw that Hulaodun was actually controlled by the reinforcements of the Holy Dragon Army. It was not the old, weak, sick and disabled recruits that I had previously imagined. Yu Tianheng was also extremely angry. Unexpectedly, the imperial coalition forces hurriedly hurriedly hurried, and it was actually a step behind the Holy Dragon Army. Looking at the top of the city, although the number of the Holy Dragon Army is not much compared to the imperial coalition forces, most of them are well equipped. Unlike the previous city defenders, it seems that the ghosts and demons have reached the Hulao Pier by themselves. Waiting for himself at the top of the city at this time. A group of dazzling blue light suddenly lit up from the center of his eyebrows, and then, the blue light spread instantly, descending from the center of his eyebrows into his whole body, and blue-violet IPS burst out like small snakes, swimming around his body. Go, there is a blue lightning symbol on Yu Tianheng''s forehead. Yutian Heng Yaokong pointed at the top of the wall at Hulao Pier, contemptuously raised a **** towards the ghost, and then issued an order, saying: "Pioneer, attack!" After the decision was made, Yu Tianheng took a few steps forward and took the lead. The guard at the front quickly cleared the way, and the death squad behind raised the ladder, and the infantry pushing the chariot quickly stepped forward, rushing towards the wall of Hulao Pier, and the soul master legion with archers and long-range soul skills followed these lifting equipment. When the infantry wanted to advance to an arrow, they released arrows and spirit abilities toward the city wall, using the advantage of the average level of the Explosive Sky Faction Soul Master Corps to cover the ladder and rush to attack the city. These are the siege tactics they have practiced well before, and they have also used such tactics to conquer several cities along the way. This imperial coalition force also shocked the recruits on the wall, and it is really not to be underestimated. They are now a little grateful that they did not go out of the city after listening to the words of the ghost and Su Yuntao, otherwise they would face such hunger and thirst. The murderous soldiers, they really can''t get away. Of course, this state is just a moment, and these recruits immediately reacted. They have the benefits of the city wall. There is no shortage of people who are right in time and place, and there is no reason to lose. The siege war has begun! The ladder, the rushing car, constantly pushed from below to the tower, countless death squads rushed to the gate, the tower, the most primitive siege, replacing lives with lives! At Hulaodun, seeing the morale of the imperial coalition forces directly choose to attack the city, Guimei and Su Yuntao were not in a hurry, and asked the soldiers to stand according to the two teams assigned before, the first team of strong crossbowmen and bows. The hands are ready, the second team''s long-range spirit skill spirit master is standing by behind, and the logistics soldiers are ready to mum and kerosene ~ www.novelhall.com ~ everything is ready, and the atmosphere is very solemn. Su Yuntao glanced around and saw that although the soldiers were nervous, they did not show their timidity. Instead, they looked at the imperial coalition soldiers who had begun to attack the city, with killing intent in their eyes, which made Su Yuntao very satisfied. Only soldiers who are fearless are more likely to survive the war. Su Yuntao certainly hopes that there will be as few casualties as possible on his side, so that these soldiers can successfully survive the baptism of war, complete the transformation, and become the true elite of the Holy Dragon Army. So now that the soldiers are in good condition, Su Yuntao is also relieved a lot. In order to set an example, Su Yuntao was unwilling to be lonely. Su Yuntao''s eyes lit up suddenly, and in the horrified eyes of a group of recruits around him, he let out a low cry: "Lone wolf, possess." A faint blue light first released from the center of his eyebrows, followed the position of the eyebrows all the way up, and entered the bun. Su Yuntaos hair was originally black, but when the blue light was injected, it instantly turned gray and quickly grew longer. The hair of the same color appeared on his bare hands. At the same time, his body seemed to be It has expanded a lot than before. The whole body is full of muscle. The special clothing of Wuhun Palace is very flexible, and it hasn''t exploded because of his bigger size. Su Yuntao''s eyes had turned faint green, and the sharp claws protruding from the fingers of both hands shone with a faint cold light. A halo of seven circles lighted up from under his feet, hovering constantly from under his feet to the top of his head. One white, two yellow, three purple, and one black are very strange. The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect and recommend novels! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalking, please collect it: () The novel search and update speed of the Douluo''s stalking lottery system is the fastest. Chapter 968： Anxious The special clothing of Wuhun Palace is very flexible, and it hasn''t exploded because of his bigger size. Su Yuntao''s eyes had turned faint green, and the sharp claws protruding from the fingers of both hands shone with a faint cold light. A halo of seven circles lighted up from under his feet, hovering constantly from under his feet to the top of his head. One white, two yellow, three purple, and one black are very strange. "Wow!!!" Su Yuntao raised his head and let out a wolf howl, those green wolf eyes swept across the surrounding recruit eggs, and said coldly: "Can''t put any enemy up to the city, keep me on the line of defense!" With a sound of falling, Su Yuntao squatted down on both legs, gathered momentum and broke out, and between the leaps, accompanied by the spirit ring under his feet, the spirit circle flowed in splendor. The wolf claws swished fiercely in the air, and he swiped a man who had just climbed up from the ladder. The imperial coalition soldier was killed, and a clear blood stain appeared on his throat. Before he died, the soldier still had the joy of climbing the city wall in his eyes. It was a pity that this joy was too late to be honored as a reward, and it already followed his throat. CUHK splashed blood out and disappeared together. "Puff!" A corpse whose blood was gradually cold fell from the top of the city and fell under the wall of the tiger prison. The other soldiers of the imperial coalition army looked indifferent, and had already taken lightly on the death of their companions. They stepped on the back of the corpse and accelerated their climb up the city wall along the ladder. Seeing Su Yuntao''s great power, the morale of the Holy Dragon Army on the city wall was boosted, and he shouted: "The bishop is mighty!" "The bishop is mighty!" "The bishop is mighty!" Encouraged by Su Yuntaos morale, many archers hid behind the battlements, aimed at the imperial coalition soldiers under the city, and pulled their bowstrings vigorously. Accompanied by the sound of "swish swish", the carefully crafted arrows smashed into the air. Breaking the wind, in such a crowded battlefield, you can shoot someone down with just one shot, let alone their long-planned attack? "Puff puff!" The sound of arrows pierced into a person''s body was heard one after another. Although many soldiers on the wall are recruits and the shooting accuracy is a bit bad, there are still many unlucky imperial coalition soldiers who have been recruited by their heads, eyes, or shoulders. Meter-long arrow. As the vanguard general of the imperial coalition army, Yu Tianheng has his arms crossed in front of his forehead, and his two arms covered by blue dragon scales are as solid as a rock. All the oncoming arrows fell on his arms, and a series of " The crisp sound of "ding jing dang dong" is clear and sweet, just like big beads falling on a jade plate. Seeing a circle of soldiers falling down a lot, its the soul master troops who have the zero-word battle armor provided by the Explosive Sky Gang. The defense is really excellent. Ordinary arrows can''t penetrate the zero-word battle armor on them, so basically There was no damage, Yu Tianheng breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time he was amazed at the defensive power of the Zero-word Battle Armor. "This zero-word battle armor is equivalent to the defensive spirit skills of a 30th-level defensive soul sovereign. It''s really an incredible invention!" Yu Tianheng was also wearing a zero-word battle armor, and now seeing this, his confidence suddenly swelled. Glancing at the endless arrows on the wall, the endless falling rocks and hot oil, Yu Tianheng''s heart was full of enthusiasm. "Achieving meritorious service is now!" "Fate!" Yu Tianheng stepped **** his feet, and the tall and straight figure rose from the ground, stomping along the stiff city wall, leaving a trail of footprints on the ten-meter thick wall. People flying up like a big bird, with an aura like a rainbow. Go to the wall. Raising his hand to stop the spear head of a soldier of the Holy Dragon Army, Yu Tianheng twisted his waist, his long legs were like a whip, and he slapped the opponent''s waist severely. The enemy was pushed horizontally by a huge force. Throwing it out, there was a series of crackling bones in the air. When it fell on the ground, people had lost all their physiological functions, and those who were already dead could no longer die. After kicking one person to death, Yutian Heng entered the flock of sheep like a wolf. Under the sharp and long claws, there was almost no one. All the soldiers of the Holy Dragon Army who intercepted were dead and remnant. It didnt take a while. The 10-meter section of the city wall where Yu Tianheng landed was emptied, and there was a piece of debris left on the wall, and the strong **** air was disgusting. Shaking off the remaining flesh and blood on the dragon''s claws, Yu Tianheng''s erected dragon pupils were full of joy after the mad war. "Happy! Happy!" "Unexpectedly, the zero-word battle armor has increased so much to me. It can basically ignore the attacks of ordinary soldiers and low-level spirit masters. It is wonderful to be able to fight without worrying about me!" With Yutianhengs great power, the imperial coalition forces aimed at the gap in this section of the city wall, and a steady stream of soldiers climbed up the ladder. After a while, they filled the gap in this section of the city wall and helped Jade. Tian Heng resisted attacks from the Holy Dragon Army from other directions, while trying to advance the city wall to expand the occupied space. The ghost glanced at this section of the city wall that was out of control. There was no wave in his eyes. Seeing that it was the soul saint Yu Tianheng leading the team, he muttered: "It turns out to be the little boy of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex. If his father came, it would be worth my own shot." After a slight pause, the ghost, without looking back, gave an order to Su Yuntao, saying: "Take a team of elite men and horses and drive down the little boy of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex!" "Yes!" Su Yuntao made a gesture with both hands and led the order of the army. Under the allocation of ghosts and charms, the Holy Dragon Army has divided fifty elites, each of which is a soul master. The weakest is also the forty-fifth level of the soul, and the highest is the fifty-sixth level of the soul king. Just putting these fifty people outside can form a small sect, but here, just the elite soldiers of the Holy Dragon Army, they can be sacrificed casually. This is the foundation of the Wuhun Empire for many years, and it is not comparable to ordinary forces. After transferring Su Yuntao away, the ghosts were not idle, and continued to sit in the tiger prison. By virtue of their condescending advantages, they managed to deploy the Holy Dragon Army on the city wall in an orderly manner. From this point, it can also be seen that ghosts are not. After all, he is the right-hand man of Pope Bibi Dong. Yueguan is a dog-headed army officer, and ghosts are the generals who lead a party. Whether it is personal strength or command art, no one should be underestimated. Under the unified dispatch of the ghosts, the holy dragon army on the city wall was not idle. Under the guidance of the veterans and the recruits, the recruits had not had time to express feelings about the **** and cruelty of the war, and they were taken arrows and rolling stones by the veterans. , Hot oil continuously smashed the imperial coalition soldiers who climbed up the city, knocking down the ladders that had been buckled on the wall one by one, but there was still a steady stream of ladders coming up from the other direction, between each other. Form a stale balance. Under the personal demonstration of the veteran, a new recruit was holding an iron bow weighing hundreds of kilograms in his hand, pulling the bowstring full, and hitting the arrow, aiming at the death squad soldier who rushed to the forefront of the imperial coalition. "Swish! Swish! Swish!!!" The sound is like a locust, and the arrow is like rain. At the moment when the bowstring hummed, one after another carefully crafted arrows traversed a beautiful arc in the air, and shot into the front row of the imperial coalition soldiers with lethal murderous intent. The moment they fell to the ground injured, The soldiers carrying the ladder behind were affected while they were running. They were shot by the arrows that followed, and immediately disrupted the formation of the imperial coalition soldiers who were charging. Hundreds of people were injured and killed at once, and the blood stained the ground. The smell of blood permeated. People in Douluo Continent are no strangers to death. From the moment they were born, they had to compete with their kind and spirit beasts. Its just that todays battlefield is for the first time the new recruits on the battlefield. It was an extremely impressive thing. Many recruits turned pale on the spot and vomited all over the floor. This situation is not only on the Wuhun Empire side, but also on the empire coalition side. This is inevitable. But on the battlefield that races against time, they can''t tolerate the slightest pause, because a pause means death in the next second, so most people will forcibly endure their physical discomfort and continue to bite the bullet and push up. On the side of the Wuhun Empire, it occupies the advantage of the terrain, and the condescending shooting not only has a wide view and a long attack distance, but also has convenient conditions for defending the city. The empires coalition forces are assisted by the hidden weapons of the Tang Sect, and the range of the hidden weapons of the Tang Sect is farther than that of ordinary arrows. It also smoothes out the terrain advantages of the Wuhun Empire to a certain extent, but it is not easy to produce the hidden weapons of the Tang Sect. The single-piece Tangmen hidden weapon was expensive. The Vanguard did not equip the Tangmen hidden weapon on a large scale, but only small-scale elite equipment. Most of them still chose bows and arrows, so they did not take much advantage. After all, Hulao Pier is just a pier outside Jialing Pass. After Hulao Pier, there are several piers, not to mention Jialing Pass, the number one pass in the world. In order to cope with the subsequent battles, the imperial coalition forces Marshal Ge Long was obviously not going to consume too much Tang Sect hidden weapon reserves here, and was going to use it at Jialing Pass. Seeing that the vanguard army behind it would be difficult to board the wall for a while to expand its advantage, and it was also crushed by the archers of the Holy Dragon Army to raise its head, Yu Tianheng couldn''t help but his face sank, as black as the bottom of a pot. "Marshal Ge Long and Master Tang Chen are watching from the rear, I can''t drop the chain here!" Yu Tianheng secretly said in his heart, raised his hand to the soldier under his hand, and shouted: "Children, kill with me!" After all, Yu Tianheng caught the wall in one direction and took the lead in the charge! The soul circled with purple light under his feet, and Yu Tianheng''s whole body was wrapped in a piece of purple awn, matched with the right zero-word battle armor, which was quite brave and invincible. The holy dragon army near Yu Tianheng was photographed by the sudden eruption of Long Wei in Yu Tianheng, standing still like a wooden man, standing motionless, and was bombarded by Yu Tianheng into scum, a **** corpse. Splashing everywhere, Yu Tianheng went to the place where there was no one. The holy dragon army who had killed a few sections of the city wall in front was terrified, and almost collapsed in morale, and chose to rush away. Just as the Holy Dragon Army was desperate, a loud shout suddenly came from behind: "Bold madman! Die to me!" It was too late to say, and then soon, a wolf shadow jumped over the head of a soldier of the Holy Dragon Army, casting a large shadow. The huge wolf head, sharp eyes, vigorous figure, sharp dewclaws, and knotted muscles all indicate that the newcomer is Su Yuntao, the new cardinal bishop who has attracted much attention in recent years. "when!" The sharp wolf claws, with great power that descended from the air, fell fiercely on Yu Tianheng''s head, but unfortunately, the opponent responded vigilantly one step ahead of time. The two dragon arms crossed and protected in front of the forehead, when the wolf claws fell. When the arm was covered with dragon scales, amidst the fierce sparks shooting in all directions, there was a sound of morning bells and drums. Taking advantage of the reaction force of this blow, Su Yuntao took the opportunity to take a step back and retracted his sharp claws, a tingling sore sensation faintly felt on his arm. "This defense is really strong!" Staring at Yu Tianheng unscathed, Su Yuntao only felt a toothache, and then he was a little envious, and secretly said: "Is this the new patriarch of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex? It''s really enviable. He has a soul skill that fits his own martial soul. The combat power is a bit stronger than the soul sage of the same level. How can I be like me? You have to choose. There are one white and two yellow in the spirit ring. There are also three thousand-year spirit rings. The only one that is ten thousand years old is just after ten thousand years." "Sure enough, this world is already decayed. If they let these big sects continue there is no future for us civilian spirit masters. Only the Wuhundian is our only way out. We can only help. The Wuhun Hall eradicated the two empires and the Exploding Heavens Faction, and only then will we have a place for our civilian soul masters!" In his heart, Su Yuntao''s movements are not slow, on the contrary, they are exceptionally sharp and fierce. Along with the spirit ring dotted with yellow and purple colors and the impenetrable wind waved by wolf claws, Su Yuntao''s eyes were red, and he had clearly entered a state of battle. Each wolf claw had the power of shattering bricks and stone, and he waved and hunted. ring. However, in front of him is not the ordinary generation, but Yu Tianheng who has the title of rising star. After being awakened by Yang Ming in Tiandou City, Yu Tianheng joined the imperial coalition forces. These days, he has participated in all kinds of battles, and his face has faded from the old green pheasant, and he has become more mature. . Seeing Su Yuntao''s fierce offensive, Yu Tianheng didn''t mean to retreat, because behind him, there were a steady stream of imperial coalition soldiers climbing up the city wall along the ladder. He had already cut off his retreat. Choosing to retreat will only make more people sacrifice, and only by blazing a path ahead can we continue the past. Yu Tianheng''s dark pupils suddenly changed, turning into golden vertical pupils, with a little black in the middle, exuding cold eyes. This is amazingly Long Tong. At the same moment, Yu Tianheng''s seventh spirit ring was dotted with faint black glow, and said coldly: "Wuhun true body! Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus!" "expensive!!!" A dragon roar exploded! The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect and recommend novels! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalking, please collect it: () The novel search and update speed of the Douluo''s stalking lottery system is the fastest. Chapter 969： Su Yuntaos death Yu Tianheng''s dark pupils suddenly changed, turning into golden vertical pupils, with a little black in the middle, exuding cold eyes. This is amazingly Long Tong. At the same moment, Yu Tianheng''s seventh spirit ring was dotted with faint black glow, and said coldly: "Wuhun true body! Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus!" "expensive!!!" A dragon roar exploded! When I looked up, I saw a dazzling blue light splashing out of Yu Tianheng abruptly, as if the sun was falling into the world, Su Yuntao''s eyes hurt, and he couldn''t help but squint. At this time, Su Yuntao, although he couldn''t see what happened, with the mental power he had just cultivated, he could clearly feel that Yu Tianheng''s aura was growing at a terrifying speed. Within a few breaths, Yu Tianheng''s aura had already risen from the beginning of the Soul Sage to the peak of the 79th Soul Sage, vaguely touching the threshold of the Soul Sage! As the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus family with the upper three sects and the lower four sects, the martial soul avatars displayed by the clansmen are also divided into six or nine grades. Obviously, Yu Tianheng, as the new patriarch, his martial soul avatars It is the best among them, just from the perspective of breath, it has strengthened the combat power of the number! After a while, Su Yuntao, who felt his eyes had adjusted to a little bit of strong light, opened his eyes cautiously and saw the situation. At this time, Yu Tianheng burst out with a dazzling blue light all over his body, dazzling. Different from the splendid light when zooming in, this light is filled with a breath of incomparable nobleness. Yu Tianheng''s body is growing at an astonishing speed. From his sturdy body, large pieces of diamond-shaped scales have emerged, solid muscles are bulging, and the huge body continues to expand, and two twisted horns grow from the top of his head. , The blue-violet rays of light kept surging around the body, and a powerful dragon power was spreading unscrupulously, declaring his strength. In just a few breaths, the body of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex had already expanded to the extent of twenty meters in length. The scales on the back were split, and a pair of huge dragon wings stretched out. The dragon wings spread out without any assistance. , He can also float in the air. The eyes that originally exuded a sincere breath were radiant and prismatic. Unlike his body, the pair of dragon pupils had completely turned golden. At this time, Yu Tianheng was no longer the appearance of a young man in the wind, but a majestic, blue-purple dragon looking forward to brilliance. The four claws under the abdomen, the whole body is covered with thick dragon scales, the golden dragon eyes are full of majestic aura, the powerful dragon is scattered, making the soldiers on both sides of the city wall uneasy to step back, even if it is far away The ghost who looked in sight can''t help but frown. A series of blue and purple electric lights surrounded Yu Tianheng''s body, and Yu Tianheng''s whole body was radiant, floating there, like a blue sun. Could this be the legendary dragon, the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus? Su Yuntao felt a little nervous. Although Yu Tianheng didn''t have a real dragon aura, Su Yuntao knew that no member of the dragon family should be underestimated. "Damn it!" "If the opponent is allowed to wreak havoc on the city, even if this section of the city wall falls into the hands of the empire, the danger is imminent!" Su Yuntao watched the surrounding movement vigilantly, and slowly took off his clothes and pants, revealing a body of strong and healthy muscles, and at this time a strange green glow appeared in his eyes. Seeing Yu Tianheng casually flicking the dragon''s tail, he cleared a clearing on the top of the city. Tens of the soldiers of the Holy Dragon Army screamed, and the shattered corpses were thrown out of the city wall and fell on the tiger prison. On the sandy ground outside, Su Yuntao couldn''t help but cracked his eyes. "As expected to be the new patriarch of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family, Yu Tianheng is too strong, this is only the vanguard general of the imperial coalition army, not to mention that there may be two demigods, Tang Chen and Tang Hao, who are supervising the army. I cant imagine how beautiful Yang Ming, the first person in the world who is rumored to be the leader of the bombing gang, is." "Now is not the time to think about this, even if it is death, I will definitely stop Yu Tianheng!" A decisive sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, Su Yuntao slowly raised his head, eyes gleaming with strange green lights, staring at the blue-purple dragon floating in the air under the flap of his wings, and exhaled coldness from his mouth. A sentence. "Wuhun true body! Lone wolf!" The seventh spirit ring under his feet slowly rotated, although its light was so small and humble compared to Yu Tianheng, but Su Yuntao did not hesitate. The whole body''s bones suddenly made a sudden "crackling" intensive violent noise like fried beans. With a horrible muffled howl in the throat that didn''t sound like a human voice penetrated the sky, Su Yuntao once again had a terrifying sound. Horror mutation! With the low roar of "huhhhhhh" in the throat, Su Yuntao''s face gradually turned into a ferocious wolf head under a painful distortion, and he lacked an eye, and gradually covered his body. Layers of white hard and thick long hair. But unlike the first transformation, Su Yuntaos two palms and two feet did not turn into wolf palms again, but as the palm bones gradually expanded, they slowly stretched out from the fingertips. About half a foot, the sharp claws that are about one finger thick enough to tear the steel plate are shining with a cold color in the miserable sunlight, and this wolf claw is not the ordinary wolf claw when it transforms for the first time, but Constantly become the wolf claw of the first spirit ability. Not only are the wolf claws fixed by the spirit abilities, but the wolf tail, wolf fangs, and wolf legs are also fixed with the spirit abilities, which is equivalent to simultaneously releasing multiple spirit abilities to coexist in the body from beginning to end. This is Su Yuntao Wuhun Zhenzhen Although the effect of the body is much weaker than the real body of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus, it also has its own unique features. This time, Su Yuntao''s forelimbs did not touch the ground and turned into a ferocious wolf, on the contrary, his body was stretched tall in terror. Soon, a fierce wolf body about three meters high and walking upright appeared awe-inspiringly on the city wall. Werewolf! This is the real werewolf! In the past, Su Yuntao''s transformation could only be said to be a man wolf, but this time, he really turned into that evil cold-blooded werewolf! The upright pointed ears cling to the back of the cheeks and are constantly turning, the bulging front of the blood basin, and the big mouth between the lips, unconsciously reveals the sharp fangs, and a cold one-eyed line. Both cheeks were shining with a bizarre turquoise luster, as if a group of ghost fires drifting away from the cemetery in the dark night, making people shudder and horrified at first sight. The head of the wolf, the human body is covered with wolf hair, and it walks upright but has a thick wolf tail that hangs straight down on the ground. The four palms are between the palm of the man and the palm of the wolf. It has the flexibility of a man''s hand and the sharpness of a wolf claw at the same time. There was a muffled howl in his throat, Su Yuntao slowly lowered his head, blood-red wolf tongue habitually licked his front paw. Su Yuntao kicked his legs and shot out. Seeing Su Yuntao come to kill, Yu Tianheng sneered, without saying anything, and directly shook his tail. The long and thick Longwei slammed like a siege hammer, hitting Su Yuntao, who couldn''t dodge. Above the chest. "Snapped!" Su Yuntao just raised his hands, trying to stop the oncoming Longwei, but as soon as he touched Longwei, Su Yuntao could not help the ground change greatly, and a surging force came out. The arms that were made of steel and iron were suddenly broken at a 45-degree angle, and the whole person was swept down by the huge force. "boom!" The lone wolf figure cannon shot into the city wall, and the extra power it carried directly blasted the five-meter-long 10-meter-wide city wall. The soldiers on both sides of the wall who were too late to escape fell into the gravel and rubble in a scream. In, covered by smoke and dust. Su Yuntao was also covered in the gravel, trying to get up several times, but the bones in his chest and hands burst, and the whole person was soft and without any strength, and the power in the body was constantly flowing out. An unprecedented sense of weakness came to my heart. With tears in his eyes, he murmured: "Is this the gap between our civilian soul masters and great power soul masters? Obviously everyone is a soul sage, I am still a level higher than Yu Tianheng, but I fight with all my strength. I can''t even catch the opponent''s blow. ." At this moment, Su Yuntao''s mind flashed a period of memories. He was born in a peasant family, had parents, and nine brothers and sisters, but apart from him, no one else was able to awaken their spirit power at the age of six. He is qualified to become a soul master, but unfortunately, his natural soul power is too poor, his start is slower than others, the soul master academy is also poor, one step is slow, the strength growth is slow, if it is not for the rise of the explosion of the sky, the martial soul After the palace was suppressed and opened up resources, he couldn''t follow the trend. Perhaps he would stay in the border town of Notting City for the rest of his life, and be an ordinary soul master in the sub-temple of Wuhun Hall, right? With his dim vision, Su Yuntao looked at the blue electric Tyrannosaurus rex with its teeth and claws through the cracks in the gravel, and his heart suddenly filled with unwillingness and resentment. "I... hate it!" "When will we civilian spirit masters be able to stand up?" After all, Su Yuntao died of anger. ... A messenger hurriedly ran back to the marshal''s headquarters from the front line. Judging from his expression, Marshal Ge Long and Tang Chen had guessed that the front line was happy. "Report! Report to the marshal! Hulaoduns siege went smoothly into the city. The Hulaodun defender Su Yuntao was so confused and tried to stop the vanguard general Yu Tianheng. He was beheaded on the city wall on the spot, blood-stained. , And blasted down a section of the city wall. Now the vanguard general Yu Tianheng is leading his troops to expand the results. The two sides are in the Hulaodun laneway and you come and go, and the battle is very fierce." For such a result, Marshal Ge Long and Tang Chen were not surprised. With Tang Chen sitting in the army, the only titled Douluo in Hulao Pier, Ghost Douluo, the ghost, did not dare to make the slightest move, for fear of being beheaded by Tang Chen, and under the ghost, there was no Contra, Soul Sage also There is only Su Yuntao. After all, this place is just one of the many piers outside Jialing Pass. There is no need for the Wuhun Empire to deploy too much combat power here. The other side only uses the terrain here to delay the pace of the imperial coalition forces. The training needs nothing more. Marshal Ge Long glanced at Tang Chen from the corner of his eyes. Seeing his old **** was there, he knew in his heart, he waved: "Pass my order, the whole army will attack!" "Be sure to take down the tiger piercing within an hour!" After receiving the order, the messenger immediately went to each monarch to convey the order. Under the unified dispatch of Marshal Ge Long, the huge imperial coalition forces are like a whole, rumbling towards the tiger prison. "Kill!" "Break the tiger piercing! Catch the ghost alive!" This imperial coalition army is not a recruit, but an elite division trained in blood and fire. As more and more imperial coalition forces arrive, the morale of the vanguard has risen sharply, and each one has gained strength and fought hard. Kill to the head of the city. Under the fierce combat of the vanguard army, the holy dragon army entrenched on the head of Hulaodun City retreated steadily. This time, with the long-range support of the rear soul master legion, a series of brilliant soul abilities of various colors bombarded the wall, and the bombing effect was very good 100 meters away, which caused many holy dragon troops hiding behind the battlements. The soldier hadn''t reacted yet, and even the battlements were blown up with a dead body, and the end was extremely miserable. Seeing such a tragic battlefield, the spirit of the Wuhun Empire increased and decreased without the support of the rear, and it immediately showed a decline, retreating from the four walls, and fighting with the empire''s allied forces in the large and small alleys in the city. Engaged in an encounter , and as the coach of the ghost ghost, quietly led a large number of elites to leave from the rear gate, and went to another pier behind to defend. Hulaoduns loss was expected by the ghost, but what was somewhat unexpected to him was that they did not effectively consume the vital forces of the imperial coalition forces. On the contrary, the loss of the Holy Dragon Army made ghosts very distressed. Basically, in the defensive battle just now, the loss between the enemy and the enemy reached a ratio of one to two. The lives of a holy dragon in exchange for an imperial coalition soldier seem to be a lot, but dont forget, holy dragon. This is a home battle, with a terrain advantage, and the Empire''s coalition forces come from afar, they are physically exhausting, and they are still fighting away. Even so, the Empire''s coalition forces still fought a beautiful siege. I have to say that the stubbornness and strength of the imperial coalition forces is truly amazing. As a result, after retreating from Hulaodun, Ghosts face has been dark and terrible. Even if his face is covered by the fog, the soldiers of the Holy Dragon Army who follow can still feel the low pressure emanating from Ghosts body. Suffocating anger. After the ghosts withdrew most of the elite of the Holy Dragon Army, a small number of soldiers in large and small alleys in the city, after the imperial coalition forces poured into the city, basically couldn''t make any waves, they were wiped out by the regiment, less than one. At the hour of the hour, Hulaodun fell into the hands of the Empire''s coalition forces. Seeing that the morale of his subordinates was in full swing, Marshal Ge Long ordered his subordinates to rest for a while, and then continued to advance towards the front pier, be sure to pull out the nails that Jialing had kept outside one by one. The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect and recommend novels! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalks, please collect it: () The novel search update speed of the Douluo''s stalks lottery system is the fastest. Chapter 970： Jialingguan Jialing Pass is located at the westernmost pass of the Tianling Mountain Range in the western part of the Wuhun Empire. The western part of the Wuhun Empire already belongs to a sparsely populated area. Jialing Pass is sandwiched between the mighty Tianling Mountains, about 1,000 kilometers long from east to west. An ancient road traverses the Gobi and Lima plains in the desert. The road is difficult and dangerous. At the pass of Jialing Pass, narrow valleys pass through mountains and dangerous slopes make the road even more dangerous. Jialing Pass is located here, and the situation is very dangerous. To the east is Wuhun City, and to the west is Notting City. This ancient road is the link between Wuhun Empire and Tiandou Empire. The Jialing Pass is a must pass. Since the completion of Jialing Pass, this pass has become a major defense site in the western part of the Wuhun Empire, and has played an important role in ensuring the security of the western region. Standing on the edge of the desert, Jialing Pass is majestic and extraordinary. The desert area is afraid of water shortage, but Jialingguan has wells in the city and springs on the mountains, so there is no shortage of water. The environment of Jialing Pass is very attractive. The vast Guancheng lies on the Gobi Desert, with walls connected to the mountains on both sides. The majestic vermillion towers flew freely, set off against the jade-like snow peaks of Tianling Mountain, which was beautiful and picturesque. Looking at the tower from afar, the piers echo back and forth, like a dragon swimming in the vast sea of ??the Gobi Desert. On a sunny day, you may see a mirage. At this moment, under this ancient and famous Jialing Pass, the sound of killing was screaming, and the killing intent was soaring into the sky. After Yang Ming was seriously injured in the battle with the greedy **** and entered the retreat, the hearts of the people of the Zhantian Gang were unstable. As the only three in the Zhantian Gang, Tang Chen and Tang Hao decided to do the opposite, instead of shrinking their forces. Instead, they ordered all empire coalition forces to attack the Wuhun Empire and Sea God Island. The Jialing Pass was led by the famous Marshal Ge Long in the Tiandou Empire. Tang Chen accompanied the army as a member of the army. Since the imperial coalition joined the war, in just five days, the pier located west of Jialing Pass was opened to Tongtong. Now, he is leading nearly 100,000 troops to the city, seeming to want to take down Jialing Pass in one go, and go straight to Huanglong to destroy Wuhun City. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! A desolate horn sounded, a loud voice cut through the sky, and the re-conditioned imperial coalition forces once again attacked the blood-stained Jialing Pass. This is already the third onslaught by the imperial coalition forces against Jialing Pass in one day today. It is covered by shield soldiers and the infantry regiment moves quickly. After the death squad risked their lives to set up the ladder, the infantry regiment quickly followed, Climb the ladder to Jialing Pass. At the same time, another soldier took out the Tang Sect hidden weapon Zhuge Liannu, the black box was accompanied by the sound of the machine, sharp arrows flew out in the flash of cold light, and hit the wall of the city. The elite soldiers of the Holy Dragon Army of the Soul Empire, the powerful penetrating force of the arrows easily ripped the armor on their bodies, penetrated from the back of their spine, and driven by inertia to nail them to the wall behind, Even with the tall wall stacks as a cover, the imperial coalition forces dont need money to spill hidden weapons. During the continuous arrow sweeping, the battlements on the city walls were swept away by dust, which soon followed. There were screams. After completing a round of volleys, these soldiers retreated in an orderly manner, and let another group of soldiers hold the Zhuge Crossbow into battle. The soldiers who retreated filled the empty black box with arrows. This process is more comparable. It took time, but under Marshal Ge Longs planned arrangement, the soldiers responsible for the design were divided into several rows, enough to keep the firepower suppressed in the front, to ensure the rhythm of the offensive, so that the Wuhun Empire defenders at Jialing Pass were almost suppressed. Not angry. Its just that every time you see thousands of arrows shot out within a few seconds, this kind of violent consumption will also make Zhuge Liannu easily damaged, and Marshal Ge Long cant help but drip blood. This war is just a battle. The gold swallowing beast, the money lost every second is as high as hundreds of gold soul coins, if it werent for the Tiandou empire and the Star Luo empire that had been dominated by the Explosive Sky Clan, it would not have been able to withstand such a consumption. It would be an ordinary kingdom and principality , I am afraid that just one battle is enough for them to go bankrupt. Of course, everything has advantages and disadvantages. Zhuge Liannu has fast firing speed, long attack distance, and good power. It is equivalent to the full blow of an ordinary soul sect. Even ordinary soldiers can use it. In such a large-scale war, it is a real advantage. The city wall of Jialing Pass is more than a hundred meters high, and with the tall and straight Tianling Mountains on the left and right sides, it can be said that it is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Even the Soul Master Legion would have to pay an astonishing price to win this Xiong Pass. But now, under the firepower of Zhuge Liannu, the threats of those archers and soul masters with long-range spirit abilities at Jialing Pass have been greatly reduced. Many soldiers of the Holy Dragon Army are afraid to come forward, for fear of being targeted. When he was killed by a headshot, he could only step back on the city wall and wait until the Imperial coalition soldiers climbed up hard before giving a head-on blow. As the most important pass of the Wuhun Empire, Jialing Pass is naturally not unprepared. All kinds of rolling stone and hot oil are also poured down from the top of the city without money. The city wall is a hundred meters high enough to make anyone who wants to climb up through the ladder. The soldiers paid a tragic price, which is why the imperial coalition forces launched three offensives in a day, but still failed to gain a foothold on the wall, instead falling into a stale war of attrition. "kill!" Yutian Henglongs eyes opened in anger, and the golden dragon eyes were filled with some bloodshot eyes. His body was bathed in blood, but he did not have the slightest intention of retreating. Between his teeth and claws, he was another member of the Spirit Empire. The soul emperor was abruptly torn in half by him, and the blood was dripping down, but he was also attacked behind him by several powerful men of the spirit empire. With blood splashing, a stern wound spread all over his back, deep wounds. Visible bone. Jialing Pass is no better than Hulaodun. It is heavily guarded by the Wuhun Empire. There are many elites from the Elder Palace stationed here. Yu Tianheng wants to rely on his personal bravery, and he wants to make contributions here. I am afraid it is a foolish dream. What''s more, as the vanguard general of the imperial coalition army, he had performed outstandingly in fighting the big piers west of Jialing Pass. He had long been hated by the ghosts who had retreated all the way back to Jialing Pass. Standing beside Qian Renxue, Guimei winked at Yueguan. The relationship between Ghost and Yueguan is like wearing a pair of pants. Years of tacit understanding made them do not need to talk with words, just a look at each other knew what they wanted to express. After pondering for a moment, Yueguan said in a yin-chish tone: "His Royal Highness, this Yu Tianheng and Yang Ming are good friends for many years. If I wait to capture him alive, Yang Ming will definitely be shaken. Isn''t he always self-righteous, he will probably endure it? Seriously wounded to leave the customs, if we invite the pope and the great worshiper of Seagod Island to come and carefully ambush, we might..." Qian Renxue stopped talking before finishing talking about Yueguan with a compelling look in her eyes. Qian Renxue glanced at Guimei and Yueguan with deep meaning. Those pure and beautiful eyes seemed to be able to penetrate people''s hearts. At this moment, they even gave them an illusion that they were as if all the clothes had been removed, in Qian Renxue. There is no secret in front of you. Raising her hand to hold a strand of blue silk in her ear, Qian Renxue smiled and said: "I know what you two mean, and I admit that this strategy is very good." Guimei and Yueguan looked happy, especially Guimei, who had suffered a big loss in Hulao Dun. If he hadn''t been afraid that Tang Chen might make a move, he would have taken Yu Tianheng, a so happy kid, a long time ago. Next, let him know why the flowers are so hot and so red. "just" As soon as she spoke, Qian Renxue covered her mouth and smiled, narrowing a gap in her eyes, and said: "Don''t you think about it, why have we been here at Jialing Pass for more than half a month, and there hasn''t been any reinforcements from Wuhun City?" Upon hearing this, Guimei and Yueguan were shocked. If the soldiers stationed in various places are eliminated, the Wuhun Empire can mobilize 600,000 troops, and until now, they have not even seen the semi-personal figures of the reinforcements. This is obviously not scientific at all. After all, Jialing Pass is accessible. The pass to Wuhun City must pass through. Once Jialing Pass is lost, there is no danger to stop it, and the imperial coalition forces can go straight to Huanglong and pull down to Wuhun City. "His Royal Highness, you mean..." Yueguan is worthy of being a Kotou Sergeant. He was the first to think of a certain possibility, and his face showed a bit of surprise. "Shhh!" Qian Renxue''s index and middle fingers flicked together, placed them in front of her lips, and said with a smile: "The secret is not to be revealed." The ghost soldiers are fine, but when it comes to strategy, his eyes are black, watching Qian Renxue and Yueguan playing dumb riddles there, his heart is like being tickled by a cat, and he wants to know the answer. After touching Qian Renxues warning eyes, the ghost was silent. He knew that when he knew something, he would let him know. Otherwise, knowing too much would not be a good thing, and such important things would actually happen. He and Yueguan kept it secret, obviously they didn''t want to advertise it, and they needed to act secretly. Yu Tianheng, who didn''t know that he had escaped a murder invisibly, flew down from the wall to Jialing Pass with a face of dust and dust after having to throw off the siege of several red bishops beside him, and then returned again. To the imperial coalition camp. "call!" The huge dragon body shrank visible to the naked eye, the dragon head and dragon tail and dragon claws disappeared, a human form reappeared, and fell to the ground with a puff, hands on the ground, big beads of sweat from the forehead, cheeks and back It kept rolling down to the ground, and within a short while, a pool of water accumulated under his body. "Haha! Haha! Haha!" Yu Tianheng''s body was bathed in blood, sweat and blood mixed together, and he was so tired that he didn''t even have the strength to flick a finger. If it weren''t for the support of a guard from the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family, I''m afraid he would have been so tired that he was lying on his stomach On the ground. With the support of his personal guards, Yu Tianheng sat on a bench with his **** buttocked. Due to fatigue, his eyes widened blankly. Looking into the fierce attack and defense battle at Jialing Pass in the distance, he couldn''t help but secretly said in his heart: "I''m too weak. I can''t beat the team of seven red archbishops. If I change to Yang Ming, I''m afraid I will teach them to be a new man in minutes, right?" The figure that looked like a **** and a demon came to mind, Yu Tianheng couldn''t help but squeeze a wry smile from the corner of his mouth, and secretly said: "No, if it were him, he wouldn''t wait for the red bishops to get close and directly summon a huge meteorite. It would be enough to destroy the entire Jialing Pass, and it would not be necessary for us people to work hard here. There are so many people who will die in war." Without comparison, there is no harm. The age difference between Yu Tianheng and Yang Ming is not big, and they are also geniuses of the same era. This makes Yu Tianheng always subconsciously compare himself with Yang Ming. It''s a pity that the more you compare, the more Yu Tianheng discovers the gap between himself and Yang Ming, a gap that can''t be seen to an end, and there is no possibility of catching up. At the same time, a bat flapped its wings and flew from the direction of the Heaven Dou Empire. The bats are very familiar to the Allied Forces of the Empire. This is a sub-body split from the three-headed bat king of dark gold. It has long been used for contact in all aspects, and because of the convenience of communication, it is equivalent to a combination of express delivery and mail. Allied soldiers of the Empire would deposit a sum of money to rent a bat messenger service to keep in touch with their families. And now, after the bat came to the sky above the imperial coalition forces, it hovered a few times, seeming to confirm its direction. Soon, it landed from the air and rushed all the way to the Marshal''s camp pounced! Flutter! Flutter! ! ! " With a flutter of wings, the bat landed on Marshal Ge Long''s shoulders familiarly. "Ok?" Marshal Ge Long saw the letter bound on the bat''s leg at a glance, and said secretly: "Is this information coming from the rear?" Raising his hand to untie the bat''s leg and plucking the letter, Marshal Ge Long opened the letter, and a line of fonts came into view: "There is news from the meticulous work lurking in the Wuhun Empire that the 600,000 troops in Wuhun City had disappeared into pieces as early as a month ago. Now the whereabouts are unknown, I am afraid there will be fraud!" Marshal Ge Long narrowed his eyes slightly, and then handed the letter to Tang Chen, who was standing by the old god, and said: "Master Tang Chen, what do you think is this?" Marshal Ge Long''s words were full of respect, after all, this one in front of him was a demigod. Tang Chen lifted his eyelids slightly, moved his turbid eyeballs, took a glance, then closed his eyes again, with a flat expression of humiliation, and said: "It''s just some jumping clowns, don''t get in the way!" "This" Marshal Ge Long opened his mouth, wanting to say something. After all, this is an army of six hundred thousand, and it is also the most elite Sacred Dragon Army in the Wuhun Empire. It is not an army composed of ordinary people. Such a huge army disappears when it disappears, obviously it is carrying out some kind of secret mission in secret. But when Marshal Ge Long looked at Tang Chen''s old face, he couldn''t help but sigh. "Forget it, times have changed, this is not something I should worry about." The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalks, please collect it: () The novel search update speed of the Douluo''s stalks draw system is the fastest. Chapter 971： Meng Zhuan Jialing Pass. The sky only belongs to fire and gunpowder smoke, and the city is only belonged to fear and death. "Haha! Haha! Haha!" Meng still held the spirit snake stick tightly, as if holding a life-saving straw, big beads of sweat leaked from his forehead, dampening short hair and clothes on his body, every time When I opened my mouth and gasped, my mouth and nose breathed a lot of unpleasant smell mixed with gunpowder smoke and blood. At first I felt pungent and nauseous, but now I have become accustomed to it. I''ve long been familiar with it, and I don''t even feel it in my stomach. Uncomfortable, vomiting easily. After following the grandparents, the Dragon and Snake couple, to pass the news of the serious injury of Yang Ming, the gang leader of the bombing gang, to Pope Bibi Dong, Meng Shu and Chao Tianxiang were secretly transferred away, and she was pretty good because of her strength. , And at the time of a young woman, she was favored by Her Royal Highness and served in the Holy Dragon Army of Jialing Pass. I originally thought it was a beautiful job. After all, Jialing Pass has the reputation of being the number one pass in the world. Passes that cannot be fallen. How could I think that just a few days after she came to the Sacred Dragon Army to report, the imperial coalition forces launched a fierce attack on the Wuhun Empire, and spent more than half a month in the war. The prolonged battle made Meng still feel all over. Feeling abnormally tired, his hands and feet are already sore, and even the palm of his hand holding the spirit snake stick feels a little weak. But instead of letting her relax, she held the spirit snake stick even more tightly. In this half of the time, Meng has still seen too many young Sacred Dragon Warriors who are similar to her age, because of timidity, exhaustion, fear, and various reasons, right on the wall of Jialing Pass. She died in the battle, and the corpse was thrown from the wall as a rolling stone by her comrades. Luckily, she was able to pull down a few backs. Meng still didn''t want to be a part of it. "Swish swish! Swish swish! Swish swish!" The sound of Zhuge Liannu firing arrows from the imperial coalition side continued, and many people jumped out from Meng''s side, followed by the sound of a fierce arrow shooting into the body, and the accompanying pain and misery. The cry, splashing blood on the battlefield, dyed Meng''s sight. Even with heavy casualties on the side of the Wuhun Empire, at the moment when the drum on the head of the city rang, with the command of the Holy Maiden Qian Renxue, countless soldiers of the Holy Dragon Army rushed to the battlefield. Batch after batch of imperial coalition soldiers climbed up the city wall along the ladder set up by the death squad, only to see Meng still holding the spirit snake stick and waving at the enemy one by one, swiftly smashing all the way, the sound of breaking the wind was screaming, flesh and blood. fly. On such a stalemate battlefield, the various flamboyant spirit abilities practiced in the academy on weekdays have long since become obsolete. Only the simplest slashing and slashing is not because Meng still doesnt want to use spirit abilities, but after half a month of fighting. Let her understand a truth. As a noble soul master, if you want to live to the last moment in the war, you must keep ample soul power at all times, otherwise it will be too late when you use it. Several opponents of the same level fight, or encounter the enemy''s high-level spirit master''s sniper, and reserve enough spirit power to be able to play a role at this time. Of course, the role here does not only refer to combat, but also Refers to a purposeful retreat. Meng was still not alone. By her side, the soldiers of the Holy Dragon Army whose silver armor had long been tainted with blood, they rushed up one by one, brandishing swords and long knives, fighting **** battles, one fell down, and the other took over. Go up. However, the morale of the empire''s coalition forces, the bravery in combat, and the strength of the will are beyond ordinary people''s expectations, and also beyond the expectations of the Wuhun Empire. An imperial coalition soldier was smashed by the enemy, and the moment he fell, he shouted slogans: "Long live the empire!" "Long live the Exploding Heaven Gang!" Meng was still wearing armor, holding a spirit snake stick in his hand, and rushed to the imperial coalition army first. He accidentally heard the dying cry of the imperial coalition soldier who had already lost his breath. A trace of confusion flashed across his white face, and those twins were shining There was such a moment of absence in the godly eyes. "Are we really just?" At this moment, her heart was torturing her soul. However, she is also from a famous family after all. Only after a moment of trance, she followed her combat instincts and quickly dodges the broadswords waving from both sides like lightning. The ring is dotted with yellow lights, and the heavy and heavy spirit snake stick is as light as a feather in her hand, waving like a feather, wrapped in a huge force of tens of thousands of catties, and fiercely attacked the two imperial coalition forces that had just attacked on the left and right sides. The soldiers were smashed to blood. Arrows on the battlefield, the neighing of war horses, the screaming of soldiers, the rolling of the wheels of the cart, the roar of long-range soul skills bombarding the city wall, and the bang of swords, resounding through the earth. The sky is full of yellow sand, and the blood flows into a river. This war was fought from dawn to dusk. The soil and the cracks in the city walls had already turned reddish-brown, the blood could not be solidified, the haze in the sky could not disperse, the war continued, the air was full of blood, and the whole world seemed to be in Trembling, the mountain collapsed and the ground cracked. "Huh! Huh! Huh!" Once again, an imperial coalition soldier who climbed the city wall was hammered to death with one stick. Meng still wiped his forehead from the sweat from exhaustion, and his hands kept trembling. She wanted to light a cigarette to be steady, but her hand with a match couldn''t touch the cigarette butt. The extreme high pressure grabbed her, as if to squeeze out all the vitality in her body! Smoking is something Meng has never thought of before, but in these days she joined the army, she has learned to smoke under the leadership of the surrounding Holy Dragon Army. When she learned to smoke, Meng still discovered that cigarettes are really something. Good things, especially on this precarious battlefield, can relax the fatigue caused by excessive war, so as not to be too tight and lead to mental breakdown, and at the same time can let go of thinking, thinking about nothing, dont go Thinking about how to deal with this kind of philosophical problem. Just as she sat down against the wall in exhaustion and rested on the ground for a while, another wave of imperial coalition forces began. This is how many times have the imperial coalition forces charged today? Is it three times, five times, or seven times? Meng is still a little hard to remember, she has long been numb to it, and doesn''t care too much. But she always feels that the imperial coalition forces today are different than they used to be. It seems that the attack frequency is faster. Usually, there will be a pause for an hour or two in the middle to start the charge again, but now it has only been paused for half an hour, and it has almost never stopped. , The continuous offensive is like a torrent of rivers and seas, which seems to be just an adjective, but for everyone on the battlefield, it may not be a wonderful thing, because every time the imperial coalition forces charge, Someone will fall permanently. Meng still doesn''t want to be a part of it. She still wants to live, and then if there is a chance in the future, she will see the man who made her dream a soul-Yang Ming. The smoke of gunpowder was accompanied by the smell of blood, irritating her nasal cavity. She couldn''t help it anymore, stood up tentatively, and while taking out the food to restore her soul power from the bag, she swallowed it without water, and cursed her cowardice. War is just for those who need war. War has never made normal and just people feel comfortable and happy, but will only make them endure tremendous suffering while thrilling. In essence, this battle between the Exploding Heavens Gang and the Wuhun Empire is no one from the righteous side. It is just a struggle for resources and for the dominance of the Douluo mainland. After understanding this, Meng still climbed up from the corner of the wall stiffly, stood up swayingly, raised the spirit snake stick, and staggered a few steps. "Swish swish! Swish swish! Swish swish!" At this time, just a dozen meters away from the citys head, a figure of an imperial coalition soldier appeared, and everyone was carrying a Zhuge Lianbow. As soon as they stepped onto the city wall, they shot at the surroundings indiscriminately! The surrounding comrades who belonged to the Holy Dragon Army fought back. Meng remained in a daze for a long time, mainly because she saw one of the imperial coalition soldiers pull out a hidden weapon like a lotus flower. The outer layers of petals set off the lotus and flower buds, like a star holding the moon. The petals inside are small and many, and the center is rounder. Each of the outer petals hugs the inner petals tightly, seeming to have some supporters. Although the petals are of different sizes, their colors are the same: white and red, bright but not demon, clean but not plain. For outsiders, it may be difficult to associate this lotus-like hidden weapon with a terrifying killer weapon. However, Meng still followed the Dragon Snake couple and lurked in Sky Dou City for many days, and has investigated and understood the bombing gang in many aspects. , I learned from a purchased offline that the hidden weapon operated and built in the Zhantian Gang Xuanwutang, Zhuge Liannu, a hidden weapon that can be mass-produced, has already shined on the battlefield. In addition, it is also somewhat difficult. The mass-produced hidden weapons are either limited by the shortage of materials, or the production process is not up to the standard, so that the number of production is limited. Among them, there are a few of the most special ones, even the bombing of the sky. The Xuanwu Hall has assembled the best blacksmiths in the entire continent, and it is difficult to create many Buddha-angered Tanglians in one year, which shows that they are cherished and precious. Suddenly, Meng still seemed to think of something, and subconsciously searched for cover to hide. However, it didn''t take long for the death squad member who climbed the city wall to directly release the anger of Tang Lian! "boom!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Buddha Fury Tang Lians damage range is extremely wide and powerful, and it can even kill Titled Douluo, a horror hidden weapon that makes god-level powerhouses look discolored, suddenly erupted on this section of the wall, even the imperial coalition forces. Teammates are affected. After the sharp whistling sound, there was an overwhelming explosion. Bricks, soil, tiles, and even human remains are flying in the air, crying, shouting, and crying for help are endless. In the eyes of bystanders, there are only two colors left in the whole world: the gray and black that are splashing everywhere. Mixed with eye-catching bright red. But all this was in the expectations of the imperial coalition. The damage caused by the Buddha''s Fury Tang Lian was extremely impressive. In an instant, this fifty-meter-long city wall was completely dead regardless of whether it was the enemy or the enemy. A large area was emptied and became a battlefield. A vacuum zone. Even though he noticed something wrong for the first time, Meng was still affected by the aftermath of the Buddha''s anger Tanglian explosion. She fell on the blood-soaked brick floor, her fingers clenched into fists as if she was trying to catch the lost life, her arms gradually drooped, her fingers gradually slackened, and a sense of powerlessness surged into her heart. "Could it be..." "I am going to fight to death with my comrades-in-arms?" "Alright, if I can sleep for a long time, I won''t have to be so tired, right?" "So sleepy, tired, hungry, I really want to stay awake like this..." With heavy eyelids, Meng still had to close his eyes several times and fell asleep deeply. Once fainted on the fierce battlefield, no one knows better than Meng what kind of end it will be. But now, even if she wanted to struggle to get up from the ground, she couldn''t feel the slightest strength, and she seemed to be hollowed out. The setting sun is like blood. The dazzling yellow light mixed with a touch of scary red, just like the red blood of thousands of people on the battlefield ~ www.novelhall.com~ enchanting and beautiful. Weapon blades were randomly dropped on the ground, and blood flowed unscrupulously. The corpses were all over the field, and there was no breath of living people anymore. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the light of the sky, Meng''s consciousness is still gradually blurred, and his mind is in a trance, as if returning to a few years ago, on that night, she met the boy in white that she will never forget in her life. Under the bright moon, a path that only allowed one person was gradually separated, and a young man dressed in white walked slowly. There is an irresistible male charm hidden between his eyebrows, and the blood-stained mysterious sword in his hand is shocking. In the corners of the upturned mouth, he couldn''t see the slightest smile in his eyes, on the contrary, he carried a compelling gaze... "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! Suddenly, Meng still vaguely heard the retreat horn from the direction of the imperial coalition outside the city. The imperial coalition soldiers who had fought on the city wall retreated like a tide, leaving only a corpse and broken armor fragments on the front of the city, as well as full of residual blood. The sound of fighting, shouting, and war drums that had been filled here not long ago disappeared, but the silence at this time seemed extremely hideous. Luckily, Meng still got up from the blood beach and looked at the sky dark. It was obviously because of the night that the imperial coalition did not want to fight overnight and chose to withdraw temporarily. Meng still looked at the corpses all over the field and the battlefield was full of smoke, forming a diametrically opposite contrast to the beautiful youth that she had spent in the academy. For a while, she was a little confused and at a loss. The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please also collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalks, please collect it: () The novel search update speed of the Douluo''s stalks draw system is the fastest. Chapter 972： Tragic Jialing Pass. Soon after the sunset, the western sky was still burning with an orange sunset. The offensive of the imperial coalition forces slowed down, and because it was getting late, they had already violently attacked for a day. The soldiers were already exhausted and needed to rest. They receded like a tide, and the Wuhun empire also temporarily got a sigh of relief. After a round of offensive and defensive battles, both sides tacitly did not continue to fight, but began to clean up the battlefield, rectify the army, and prepare to continue the life-and-death battle in the future. A strong **** air floated from the wall, Meng was still next to the wall, raised his heavy eyelids with difficulty, followed the smell, and came to a clearing, but saw dozens of corpses lying in front of him. , Every corpse had its head and forehead cracked, limbs broken, brains splashed, blood flowed across, drips of blood seeping into the soil, a black and red color appeared, and the blood in the air became more intense, attracting a group The carnivorous birds hovered in the air, making hoarse chirps, making it creepy. This is just the tip of the iceberg on the battlefield. The sky was dark red and haze, blood was flowing into rivers on the vast land, corpses ran across the fields, with stumps and broken arms, and the unyielding heads in the tumbling corners. Soldiers who died in battle were still staring unwillingly with their eyes open. At a corner of the sky, the birds in the sky swooped down and fell on the blood-stained corpses. The air was full of heavy blood. The spears and swords were all broken and shattered, half-hidden between the mud and the bones. There was a faint luster in the dim sky. Thick dark clouds floated under the gloomy sky. Several vultures flew quietly from behind the jagged clouds, hovering in the low altitude, making high-pitched and piercing calls, and sometimes swooped down and landed on the half-corrupted corpse. In between, frightened and flew up from time to time, and disappeared into the depths of the clouds in the blink of an eye with the screams of fading away. On the city wall, Meng still looked at the corpses piled up in several layers, and many of his fellow robes fell down beside him, especially after the imperial coalition soldiers under the city wall were poured with fire oil, they exuded a strong scorch. Wei, the soldiers of the Holy Dragon Army who took a breath for the time being, even if they were accustomed to seeing swords, guns and swords, and accustomed to the life of licking blood, they couldn''t help but start to have adverse reactions at this time. Not to mention, because the Jialing Pass has been violently attacked by the imperial coalition for more than half a month, the Sacred Dragon Army has been severely injured, and the people in the pass who have been forcibly conscripted are responsible for the aftermath of the battle. Where have they seen In such a world, as soon as he saw such a scene of **** on earth, he immediately couldn''t bear it, and felt nauseated by the various messy scenes and the strong **** atmosphere, and many people became pale. And when the first militiaman could not help but began to vomit, the sour smell combined with the **** smell suddenly became the strongest vomiting agent, so that more militiamen could not bear it, and began to vomit, even serious. Even the bile was vomited out, his hands and feet were weak and weak, and it was difficult to breathe because of all kinds of nausea. Meng was still sitting on the stairs, leaning on the side wall of the city with his hands, sweat dripping from his face to the bricks, the thin underwear inside the armor was soaked and tightly wrapped around his body. Meng still felt the blood in his body leaving him, wandering away. She staggered to lie down, her movements were obviously exaggerated, and she fell heavily on the bricks. She closed her eyes and felt that the world was spinning rapidly counterclockwise, while the floor under her turned upside down. She was not lying on the ground, but was pressed by a corpse on the ground. She stuck to the ground desperately, lest she fall down the blood-stained stairs. She felt difficult to breathe, so she opened her eyes and tried to sit up, but her efforts were of no avail. She only changed from lying on her side to lying on her side. The blood that had already left seemed to be back in her body at this time. They approached from far away, slowly and thin at first, but suddenly it was surging like a torrential river. The blood returned to her body with a flowing sound, and Meng was still submerged in an instantthe huge flow of blood like river water all poured into her stomach, and the pain of squeezing all the internal organs was unbearable and sour. The gastric juice was squeezed into the mouth. At this time, the only thing Meng still wanted to do was to reduce stomach pressure, and this attempt became an instinct that could not be controlled at all. She bowed and sat up with difficulty, the pressure on her stomach rose sharply to her throat, saliva and tears streaming out. Suddenly, the stomach pressure suddenly increased, and the stomach, throat and mouth formed a rifle engraved barrel, and even a missile silo. She felt like an explosion. The contents of her stomach were blasted out of her mouth and nose like bullets or missiles, leaving her brain blank... Incidents like Meng''s still happened everywhere on the wall, and the entire Jialingguan wall was chaotic all at once, causing more and more people to feel uncomfortable. Without fighting power, even the corpse was lifted and transported to cremation. The strength of the field is gone. Seeing the chaos on the Jialing Pass, accompanied by Ghost and Yueguan, Qian Renxue walked up to the city wall to inspect. Qian Renxue''s appearance is in her early twenties, her skin is better than snow, her nose is straight, her slightly slender phoenix eyes, and she has a majestic face that looks like she is only eighteen or nine years old, but she has a body shape. It has become more plump than before. There is a small seraph mark between her eyebrows, her golden eyes are as calm as water, and there is no energy fluctuation up and down all over her body, and she looks like an ordinary person. She is wearing a golden palace dress. The long dress is one-piece. It seems to be woven with gold silk. There is no excessive pattern decoration. The style is simple and elegant. The golden stand-up collar protects her white and slender. His neck, long golden hair was casually draped behind him, and he didn''t comb it carefully. It was in sharp contrast with her neat palace costume. Seeing the painful faces of many soldiers and militiamen, Qian Renxue, who had always been kind, also felt very sad. Taking advantage of the time when the imperial coalition forces withdrew and rested, Qian Renxue quickly asked the logistics soldiers to lift up the light salt water and distribute it to those who vomited. Drinking salt water does not relieve the vomiting situation, but only promotes the rapid discharge of the vomit, and then plays a simple anti-inflammatory effect, and can treat the dehydration problem after severe vomiting. Light salt water is a good supplement to relieve the weakness of the vomiting person. status. When they drank the light salt water to feel better, Qian Renxue asked them to share the crushed **** foam with them, and asked them to apply it to the tip of their tongues to relieve the feeling of vomiting. This allowed the crazy vomiting to cease. As the saying goes, benevolence does not control the military and righteousness but does not control the wealth. Qian Renxue walked all the way, her face kept cold, not allowing anyone to see the change of emotion in her heart from the change in the expression on her face. Those militiamen were all ordinary people who were forcibly conscripted from the Jialingguan city, and their psychological quality was not good enough. It was normal for the first time I saw such a scene to have a stress reaction, but some of the elite of the Holy Dragon Army actually vomited afterwards. Far beyond Qian Renxue''s expectation. It stands to reason that the elite of the Holy Dragon Army have received strict training, and have experienced the training of fire and blood in the past half a month. They have long been unaware of various **** scenes, and how can they appear. This situation. Thinking about it this way, she saw Meng Jing, who was lying in a pool of blood. For this short-haired girl, Qian Renxue had a vague impression. It seemed that she had seen her age as her own, and her cultivation level was good, so she pulled her in. In the Sacred Dragon Army commanded by him, she unexpectedly vomited, so she couldn''t help but come to her to take a closer look. Qian Renxue originally thought that Meng was still poisoned, but after some investigation, it was found that the other party was too tired. This discovery made Qian Renxue frown. The civilization of the Douluo Continent spirit masters is prosperous. In the ordinary days, the soul masters are healed by healing spirit skills. Over time, it has also led to the underdevelopment of medicine in the Douluo Continent. It is normal to not understand the situation at hand. of. Excessive fatigue will reduce the body''s muscle energy, because it needs more energy supply from the body, but if it is not supplied in time, it may cause lower blood sugar or higher blood pressure, or symptoms such as dizziness and vomiting are possible. After more than half a month, the Sacred Dragon Army stationed at Jialing Pass experienced a high-intensity battle. Meng still participated in every battle. There was little sleep time at night, the sleep level was shallow, and he could not get enough rest. Because of the tense fighting situation, it is commonplace to eat only one meal a day, or even not eat. There are still many elites of the Holy Dragon Army who still have the same experience as Meng. Therefore, large-scale vomiting incidents occurred under the stimulation of the militias to vomit. But Qian Renxue didn''t know all of this. In her impression, the elite should not have such a performance. It was precisely because of this wonderful misunderstanding that Qian Renxue''s expression became colder, and her impression of Meng still plummeted. She turned around and said to Yueguan and Guimei: "You have allocated a part of your staff to take care of the wounded soldiers, and you have organized the people in the city to build the damaged wall overnight. You must try to fix the badly damaged area as much as possible before sunrise tomorrow." "understand!" The voices of the three people talking gradually drifted away, and no one cared about Meng still. She sat alone on the stairs, watching them gradually disappear from sight. After more than half a month, Jialing Pass has been through the wind and frost, experienced dozens of large and small wars, and still stands tall. The all-colored bluestones at Jialing Pass, large or small, are 100 kilograms for the small and 1,000 kilograms for the large. The construction of such a city wall is such a huge project. I am afraid that most of the people in the city will not have a good night''s sleep tonight, and it will take all night to barely complete the task assigned by Qian Renxue. As the saying goes: once you have done everything you can do, you wont be able to build such a wall. ! Meng is still completely conceivable: Ruo Wanminhu, who is being enlisted, is busy day and night: chiseling and firing cannons on the rocky mountain, masonry chiseling stones into blocks, chiseling blocks into square blocks. Then transport, or transport by ox cart, carriage, or manual transport. Small pieces can be carried by a few people, and large pieces must be solved by applying the principles of mechanics-----laying sections of logs on the ground, Place the boulder on it and roll it carefully all the way. No matter which method is used for transportation, the tragic labor can only be described as one-tenth of it in the words "Taste the Hardship". After resting for a while, Meng still walked down from the top of the city. The streets and lanes in the city are intertwined, shops are intertwined, and merchants are like clouds. Even in the state of war, it is difficult to hide the prosperous color. Obviously most people are still optimistic about whether the Wuhun Empire can hold Jialing Pass. After all, Jialing Pass is It is the number one barrier in the world. It is an insurmountable barrier. Unless it is Yang Ming''s existence that possesses an earth-explosive sky star and can summon a huge meteorite to suppress it in one fell swoop, even if it is a demigod-level powerhouse like Tang Chen. Unable to lead an army to break through the Jialing Pass in a short time, he could only fill it with human lives in vain. Standing under the majestic ancient city wall, holding the city wall in his hands and standing, looking at the dim sky, Meng still stared for a long time. Meng still stroked the bluestone on the city wall, and the coldness of the bluestone drenched her body and mind for a moment. There seemed to be the galloping sound of Jin Ge iron horse in front of her eyes, and the sound of **** fighting sounded in her ears. Surrounding this ancient city wall, there have been so many life-and-death struggles, and there have been so many struggles for life and death! A wave of terrifying domineering and brutality is still lingering in the world, and is still fighting against the sun and the moon! Although she went to the drum horns to contend, the vivid pages of the past written with countless lives and blood always flashed before her eyes so tenaciously. Similar hallucinations sometimes surfaced in Meng''s mind, and sometimes dreamed off. She knew that she was sick. In modern society, this is a post-war psychological syndrome, a type of "post-traumatic stress disorder", also called post-traumatic stress disorder, post-traumatic stress syndrome, post-traumatic stress disorder, and sequelae of major blows. . Refers to the sequelae of a person''s mental state after encountering or fighting a major stress. These experiences include threats to life, serious physical injury, physical or mental coercion. It is sometimes referred to as post-traumatic stress response to emphasize that this phenomenon is a reasonable result of experiencing trauma, rather than the patients mental state is inherently problematic. The main symptoms of post-traumatic stress disorder include nightmares, personality changes, emotional separation, numbness, insomnia, avoidance of things that trigger traumatic memories, irritability, hypervigilance, memory loss, and susceptibility to fright. But now, Meng could still feel an unprecedented emptiness and numbness, which wrapped her tightly like a cocoon of a spring silkworm, making her a little breathless. At the same time, deep down in her heart, she became more and more confused about the direction of this war. She didn''t know what she was fighting for and who she was fighting for. Such a philosophical question deeply troubled her. The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please also collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalks, please collect it: () The novel search update speed of the Douluo''s stalks draw system is the fastest. Chapter 973： Older gingers are more spicy While the imperial coalition forces were fighting **** battles at Jialing Pass, the rear of the Heaven Dou Empire began to catch fire. The Kingdom of Barak, which is located on the southern border of the Tiandou Empire and borders the province of Fazno, is said to be a kingdom. In fact, its area is only three-quarters of the province of Fazno. It belongs to the Tiandou Empire and the territory of the Tiandou Empire. One of the four kingdoms. Because the Barak Kingdom directly borders the Wuhun Empire to the south, among the four kingdoms of the Heaven Dou Empire, the Barak Kingdom has the most powerful military power, and it can also be said to be the gateway to the Heaven Dou Empire. There are two most important cities in the Kingdom of Barak. One is the capital city of Barak, where Kundera, the last King of Barak, who died with the death of Emperor Xueye, lived. This is the political and economic center of the entire Barak Kingdom. The other city is located in the kingdom of Barak, in the center of Lima Plain, the richest city of Soto, known as Baraks granary. In todays war-torn era, Soto City has the burden of delivering food supplies to the front-line imperial coalition forces. Its status can be said to be the top priority. At the same time, because the frontline has transferred a large number of elites, it keeps its hands in Soto. There are only a bunch of old, weak, sick and disabled in the city. Among the top combat power, only Bone Douluo Gu Rong sits here. Soto City, military camp. An old man looked gloomy, staring at the map for a long time without saying a word. A communications staff officer stood before him tremblingly, shrugging his head in silence, for fear of arousing the anger of the old man in front of him. This is an old man with a withered face. His figure is extremely surprising. He is not that strong with extremely swollen muscles, but the whole body skeleton is amazingly large. A piece of clothing seemed to be completely supported by bones, with dry muscles and skin, and sunken eye sockets. Seeing it in this dark night, it looked like a huge skeleton. The sparse white hairs on his head are as ugly as they are on his scalp. He is Gu Rong Bone Douluo! Not long after Ning Rongrong married Yang Ming, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect also merged into the Zhuangtian Gang. Bone Douluo Gu Rong, as Ning Fengzhis right-hand man, has not obtained the rudder master and the altar leader in the Zhuangtian Gang. The position, but also has a high honor, and in this battle to unify the Douluo mainland, Yang Ming was entrusted with an important task to be in charge of all military operations within the Barak Kingdom. But at this moment, the old man who had a decisive weight in the kingdom of Barak was filled with heavy killing intent, obviously accumulating a lot of anger. A small pu fan with a large and somewhat thin palm slapped heavily on a huge map hanging on the wall, making a muffled sound, the corner shook with a little dust, and the wall cracked with insignificant cracks. . Bone Douluo Gu Rong stared at the location of Soto City on the map, and said in a deep voice without looking back: "How long has the convoy sent to the front line yesterday lost contact?" The staff was trembling, but didn''t dare to conceal something, so he had to bite the bullet and said: "14 hours, 09 minutes and 23 seconds." The time accurate to the minute and second is enough to prove the staff''s intentions and meticulousness. Unfortunately, this still couldn''t restore the anger of Bone Douluo Gu Rong, but it made him even more angry. "Bastard!" Bone Douluo Gu Rong turned around, his face was angry, and his mouth splashed, saying: "This is the first few times that the convoy has lost contact this month? A total of 51 times! Each convoy carrying food is carrying enough food for 20,000 soldiers, but now everything has disappeared! Tell me, How did they disappear? With so much food, even if the troops of the Wuhun Empire sneak in to make trouble, it is impossible for them to leave no trace!" From the tone of Bone Douluo Gu Rong, he could clearly feel his helplessness after this anger. You know, even the Kingdom of Barak, which is known as a major food province, especially the city of Soto, which has the reputation of being a granary in the world, cannot withstand such a large consumption! Each convoy carried 20,000 people''s food, and the loss of 51 convoys meant that they lost enough food and drink for millions of people! Whenever I think that the food is sent to the front-line empire coalition forces, but it is lost in his own hands, Bone Douluo Gu Rong can''t sleep at night, and his heart is like colic! What makes Bone Douluo Gu Rong more uneasy is that there are a few small bats in each convoy. If the enemy is attacked, it is impossible to not have a bit of news, right? But it''s just such a coincidence that the little bats in these teams have not been able to deliver the news! This can only explain one thing, the soldiers of the Soul Empire lurking in the territory of the Barak Kingdom, this is a premeditated and planned action! In this regard, Gu Rong Bone Douluo naturally also passed on what happened in the Barak Kingdom through the little bat, hoping that Prince Xue Xing, who is sitting in Tiandou City, could give him some ideas, or simply send some members of the Tiandou Gang to help. What disappointed him was that the news from the direction of Tiandou City commanded him to continue to hold fast and unearth the enemies lurking in the Barak Kingdom! Since Bone Douluo Gurong still has a relationship with Ning Rongrong on it, he knows a little bit more, because now there is a serious shortage of manpower in the Tian Dou Empire, and other provinces in the Tian Dou Empire have similar situations in the Barak Kingdom. All are overwhelmed and have no spare capacity to support. "Guru!" Seeing Bone Douluo Gu Rong''s unangered and pretentious appearance, the staff officer slid his throat up and down, swallowed secretly, and reported: "Because of the previous experience of losing the food convoy many times, we sent people out in time to investigate and found the place where the last missing intermodal food convoy was lost, which is 24 kilometers west of Soto City." Gu Rong Bone Douluo raised his brows and turned his head to look at the huge map hanging on the wall. Above it was a topographic map of the kingdom of Barak, criss-crossed by various official roads and paths, towering mountains, flat plains, and gurgling. The rivers in this area are clearly visible, and the place names of each place are marked, which can be described as extremely detailed. A sharp light flashed in his eyes, because on the map, the place where the last food convoy disappeared was actually on the former site of Shrek Academy! Shrek Academy is now in full swing in Tiandou City, attracting students from all over the world, but few people know that Shrek Academy was once in a small village, now due to disrepair for a long time, and no one cares about it. It has long been a ruin. If Bone Douluo Gu Rong hadn''t dealt with the teachers and students of Shrek Academy, I am afraid that he didn''t know the secret of this, and would only ignore this place. "The most dangerous place is the safest place." Bone Douluo Gu Rong clenched his fists silently, a sharp expression flashed in his eyes. Obviously, the grain transport convoy will not go to an abandoned site for no reason. It can only be the soldiers of the Wuhun Empire lurking in the territory of the Barak Kingdom to make trouble. They rushed the looted convoy there, only because of Bone Douluo Gurong''s investigation The speed was so fast that he caught the opponent by surprise, so that the Spirit Empire couldn''t have time to deal with the tail of the hand, so that they exposed a little bit of scams. "What a courage to play this set under my nose!" Bone Douluo Gu Rong''s face was darkened to the bottom of the pot, and he smiled angrily and said: "Since you want to play, I will play with you to the end!" "If the order is passed on, let the soldiers and horses stationed in Soto City be scattered and explored. The main location of the investigation is the place where Shrek Academy teachers and students once walked. Once the location of the enemy personnel is detected, the soldiers will not move for the time being. The information is passed back, and I will personally lead the brigade to destroy them!" The staff officer raised his head and stood up straight, and said solemnly: "Yes!" ... Although it is dark now, the city of Soto seems to have just woken up, and is even more lively than during the day. On both sides of the street, all the shops are brightly lit, and some small vendors who only come out at night have also found their best. Where you are used to selling snacks or small items. In the city of Soto, there is a large area of ??tall buildings. The tallest building is a hundred meters tall. It is extremely huge. In the night, it looks extremely deep. From the huge building, there is a faint gleam of light. Sotos Arena of Souls is an oval as a whole, reaching a height of 120 meters. The interior is divided into a main arena and 24 sub-area. It can accommodate 60,000 spectators at the same time, including 100. VIP boxes. This is not only a place for soul masters to discuss and exchange, but also a place for all forces to show their own strength. It is said that even the now thriving gang leader, when he was young, had come to Soto to compete in the Great Soul Arena. , Thus adding a bit of legendary color to this place, and the popularity is even more exuberant. Even though the front line of the Tiandou Empire is at war with the Wuhun Empire, the two sides drop thousands of corpses under Jialing Pass every day, and they are not glued to each other. They are like a meat grinder, and people lose their lives every moment, but there is no such thing. It affects the business of the Great Arena of Soto, nor does it affect the willingness of the people who enjoy the tranquility of the rear to go to the Great Arena of Soto for consumption. At this moment, from all directions, there are many sneaky people, under the cover of night, mixed into the audience going to the Great Arena of Souls in Soto City, pretending to be spectators, and smoothly evading the soldiers patrolling the city. Interrogation and interrogation. The number of these scattered sneakers is small, only about two to three hundred people, and they are inconspicuous among the huge audience. When they enter the Great Arena of Souls in Soto City, they are based on their relationship with each other. The secret codes left during the last party went to watch the same soul master game one after another, and purchased adjacent seat numbers to achieve the purpose of the party. Successfully entered the soul master competition scene, these people have been soaked in sweat, panting like cows. Obviously, they have been working hard along the way. This is an elite group from the Holy Dragon Army of the Wuhun Empire. Wuhun City was able to mobilize a total of 600,000 troops, but did not choose to support Jialing Pass. Instead, it chose to break the 600,000 troops into small and large teams and spread them across the vast Tiandou Empire for destruction, assassination, and robbery. Food, destroying ships, burning houses, and doing anything disgusting, made Prince Xue Xing, who is now temporarily taking over Yang Ming''s job, exhausted, and thus concealed the true movement of their main force. Among these hundreds of people, one person stands out. This person has a clean and sharp hair, pleated eyes that are rebellious, a face full of flesh, a full face beard, and a pair of thick lips under the rosacea. The whole person is even more casual. He has a backless, exceptionally strong body, and extremely luxuriant hair. Just sitting there is reminiscent of a **** bear. Even if he tries his best to restrain his momentum, the breath that leaks inadvertently is enough to prove the strength of this person. Far surpassing everyone here. The five consecrations of Wuhun Hall, Demon Bear Douluo, Demon Bear! The Bone Douluo Gurong is sitting in Soto City. The Spirit Empire is naturally uneasy, and ordered the Demon Bear to come here to personally supervise the battle. The recent hijacking of the food convoy in the Kingdom of Barak was all controlled by his hand. , The person in front of him should be a rough but subtle person. After his subordinates gasped for breath, the devil bear raised his eyebrows, his tone was a bit solemn, and asked: "What''s the matter with each of you, like being hollowed out by a woman, panting for breath again and again?" Every one of them showed bitterness, shook their heads and said: "Head, it''s not that we want to do this, but outside Soto there are gangsters from the Bombing Heaven gang searching our address everywhere, and I dont know what that group is all about. Time is like a blind man, unable to find us at all, but today I suddenly became smarter and searched the places where we were scattered and hiding several times. In order to avoid the search, we all rushed back desperately." He didn''t say it, but when he said it, the face of Devil Bear suddenly changed slightly, and his eyes suddenly flashed with a fierce light. "You said that the people from the Zhantian Gang have searched the vicinity of your hiding place? So, they have accurately detected you!" Hearing this, the expressions of the subordinates changed wildly, shouting that it was impossible. "Nothing is impossible." The devil bear stood up slowly, his voice getting colder, and said: "They didn''t act immediately, it should be for you to come forward to reunite, and then unearth me, the man behind the scenes, and prepare to kill us all at once." Hearing the analysis of the devil bear slowly, all of his men were sweating profusely, knowing that they were being tricked by others. The devil bear ignored the psychological changes of his subordinates and glanced around. The spectators who were sitting nearby suddenly turned their heads strangely at this moment, watching him together, even the two competing in the arena. The famous player also stopped his movements and looked over together. The devil bear, who knew he was exposed, was not angry, but said in a deep voice: "Sure enough, **** is still hot. The bone old man has been famous for decades. It''s not a vain name. Since you have put on such a battle to welcome me, won''t you come out to see you?" The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect and recommend novels! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalks, please collect it: () The novel search update speed of the Douluo''s stalks lottery system is the fastest. Chapter 974： Surprised The scenery of Soto City at night is beautiful. The light is the protagonist of this long night. On the street, the street lights exude a dazzling light, covering the city stage with a layer of golden clothes, and the neon lights on the roadside are like colorful ribbons, adding more charm to the already golden stage. Not to be outdone by the lights on the tall buildings, the stage is full, and the lights are brilliant, like a bright pearl. Although it is dark now, the city of Soto seems to have just woken up, and is even more lively than during the day. On both sides of the street, all the shops are brightly lit, and some small vendors who only come out at night have also found their best. Where you are used to selling snacks or small items. In the city of Soto, there is a large area of ??tall buildings. The tallest building is a hundred meters tall. It is extremely huge. In the night, it looks extremely deep. From the huge building, there is a faint gleam of light. Sotos Arena of Souls is an oval as a whole, reaching a height of 120 meters. The interior is divided into a main arena and 24 sub-area. It can accommodate 60,000 spectators at the same time, including 100. VIP boxes. This is not only a place for soul masters to discuss and exchange, but also a place for all forces to show their own strength. It is said that even the now thriving gang leader, when he was young, had come to Soto to compete in the Great Soul Arena. , Thus adding a bit of legendary color to this place, and the popularity is even more exuberant. Even though the front line of the Tiandou Empire is at war with the Wuhun Empire, the two sides drop thousands of corpses under Jialing Pass every day, and they are not glued to each other. They are like a meat grinder, and people lose their lives every moment, but there is no such thing. It affects the business of the Great Arena of Soto, nor does it affect the willingness of the people who enjoy the tranquility of the rear to go to the Great Arena of Soto for consumption. "boom!!!!!" Suddenly, a shocking explosion sounded from the Great Arena of Souls of Soto. The sound came so abruptly in the silent night, even the ground shook violently, and the explosion sounded far away. Even the heart shook fiercely. One after another soprano screams came out, accompanied by the anger of men and the cry of children. A huge hole with a diameter of more than ten meters broke through the tall building of the Great Arena of Souls, among the splashing rubble, two figures shot out one after another from the inside. "Huh! Huh! Huh!" A pair of ferocious white-bone dragon wings fluttered high, supporting the huge white-bone dragon body hovering under the night sky. Under the bright moonlight, the ivory-like white bones flowed out like a pink jade. , The huge dragon head overlooks the world, exuding a powerful aura without anger. This, surprisingly, is Gu Rong Bone Douluo after the Wuhun real body has been unfolded! The opponent who can be treated seriously by the titled Douluo powerhouse who has grown up for many years is naturally not an ordinary person. However, I saw that a five-meter-high giant bear man stood up, standing on the ground paved with bluestone floor, the tall figure projected the shadow of the jade, the majestic shoulders were like a thick city wall, and the big bear paws were furry. The sharp and long claws reflected the coldness in the moonlight. He is the five consecrations of the Wuhun Hall, Devil Bear Douluo! A series of nine spirit rings are inlaid in various parts of the body, successively flowing yellow, purple, and black light. Under the cover of the fluff, a series of magic lines are outlined on the surface of the skin. These magic lines are attached to one of his spirit rings. The spirit ability is constantly absorbing the earth element of the earth, as long as he stands on the ground, he can increase his strength by 20%. This point is somewhat similar to the Golden Bimeng that Yang Ming once encountered in the Dragon God Ruins, except that Jin Bimeng is invincible standing on the ground, and Demon Bear Douluo can only increase its strength by 20%. The difference between them is tens of thousands of miles, not the same. But even so, thanks to this spirit ability, Devil Bear Douluo ranks among the top ten in strength in the Spirit Hall, and has a good reputation. "expensive!!!" A roar of a dragon that pierced the sky sounded, and from a distance, under the desolation of the night, a boneless dragon opened its blood basin, and its mouth was condensed with majestic spirit power, mixed into a jet of spray. The streamer, with the meaning of decay, if a low-level spirit master is hit by a single blow, it will be corroded into a pile of bones in an instant. "Soul skills! Breath of aging!" Demon Bear Douluos eyes condensed. There was a honeymoon period between Wuhun Hall and Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. The senior officials communicated closely with each other. He naturally knew that Bone Douluo Gu Rongs spirit skills, with the increase of Bone Dragons real body, would be Even if it is a breath of aging, he will be deprived of a part of his vitality. In the long run, his lifespan will be impaired, and in the short term, the fighting will be affected. No matter which kind, he doesn''t want to see it. Fortunately, this move is very powerful, but it is a pity that the back swing is too serious, and there is no mental lock. It can only be used to clear the small soldiers, and there is no way to make any impact on the strong of the same level. Devil Bear Douluo stomped fiercely, as if a grenade had exploded, and a deep hole was exploded on the ground. Driven by the strong force, Devil Bear Douluo''s seemingly clumsy figure actually dodged vigorously. Gu Rong, Bone Douluo, never thought that he could hit Demon Bear Douluo with this blow. The dragon head twisted slightly, and the gray dragon''s breath turned a corner. He shot out of the Soto Arena building that the two of them had just shot out. Drilled in the leak on the top. In Sotos Great Fighting Arena, the soldiers sent by the Wuhun Empire to sneak into the Barak Kingdom to make troubles were all from the elite of the Holy Dragon Army. Even if there were only three to four hundred people at this time, they were surrounded by dozens of times and dressed up as spectators. The soldiers of Soto City, they still feared death, resisted with all their strength, and in the atmosphere of a lasting battle, they even fought back once, terrified the old, weak, sick and disabled soldiers in Soto City. Just as they were in a stalemate, a gray dragon''s breath fell from the sky, like a galaxy hanging upside down, and vented in the elite center of the Holy Dragon Army. Soldiers affected by the breath of aging suddenly became stiff and sluggish, like a The young and middle-aged people suddenly became tens of years old, just as they were in old age. There were even a few unlucky soldiers who had moved too much, but they flashed their waists, and they fell to the ground with a dazed expression in pain. Wailing. In spite of this sudden change, the guards of Soto City also had such a momentary loss of consciousness. After seeing Bone Douluo Gu Rongs iconic spirit ability, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in their eyes, and they immediately flew over, taking advantage of the enemy. At the time of the chaos, it is the best time to beat the dog into the water, and they will never let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Let''s not mention the melee that started in Soto''s Arena of Souls, but we saw layers of smoke and dust arose outside the Arena of Souls. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Amidst the smoke and dust, two silhouettes were vaguely seen passing by. Every time they were in close contact, a series of muffled noises would surely be heard, and a wave of air was stirred around, gradually blowing away the nearby smoke and dust, exposing the bottom. face. A three-meter-long white-bone dragon''s tail was covered with hideous barbs, and it swept across with the harsh sound of breaking wind. The bluestone floor on the ground was lifted up wherever it passed, and the sand was rolling. The strength of this white-bone long-tail binding clip is more than a thousand catties. Once it hits the human body, it will be disabled if it is immortal! In terms of agility, Demon Bear Douluo is a bone Douluo Gu Rong who can never fly in the sky. What''s more, this long bones tail has a wide range, which completely seals the dodge space up, down, left, and right, and there is a killer move behind. Waiting, Devil Bear Douluo was not a fool, and naturally knew exactly how he should choose. "Soul skills! Burn blood!" The bear''s mouth opened slightly, and with a low roar, the fourth soul circle under his feet was full of purple intent. As the spirit power surged, the magic lines outlined on the surface of his skin were twisted, and countless muscles swelled and turned black, especially the arms and neck, and the fierce blue veins bulged out, as if wrapped in black stripes. Like a purple python, his whole body exuded a vigorous aura, no less inferior to Bone Douluo Gu Rong. Under the blessing of the soul abilities stained with blood, his original strong power has reached a higher level, reaching the peak of a level. At every moment, Devil Bear Douluo can feel the surging power with every flow of blood. Passing to every part of the body, this even gave him the illusion that if he hit with his full strength, even the high-ranking Explosive Sky Gang leader would be blown out by himself. Of course, this was an illusion brought about by a surge in strength, and Demon Bear Douluo was determined to be determined, and naturally he would not be confused by it. Facing the long-bone tail that thundered down, Demon Bear Douluo did not retreat but moved forward, and the big bear paws wrapped in a paw-fan caught the mountains and the sea. "Bang!!!!!!!!!!!!" An enlarged version of the drum impact sound exploded! As soon as it touched the white bone dragon''s tail, a strong and powerful force spirally followed Devil Bear Douluo''s arm straight through, and the entire arm trembled violently, and the blue veins on the arm accompanied every sound. He breathed vigorously and jumped up and down, constantly resisting this huge force. The bluestone floor under his two thick legs cracked and striped at a speed visible to the naked eye, until his legs were sunken in them, and his knees were submerged. Finally, this huge force is transmitted out, and it won''t affect the body too much. The tails of the white bones were bounced away, and there were loosening marks on the joints of the palms of the bones. The surface of the white bones that flowed through the brilliance was like fragile porcelain, starting to break up a little bit, although it was only a small part, dont forget it. Bone Douluo Gu Rong is a defensive spirit master. After unfolding the true body of the bone dragon, the defensive power of this bone dragon body is equivalent to a constant spirit ability for ten thousand years, possessing a defensive power that ordinary people cannot match. Even so, Devil Bear Douluo didn''t mean to be happy at all. He held his trembling right arm with his other hand, and stayed on the spot like a pile, motionless, except that his whole body was trembling violently, as if he was under some kind of terrifying pressure. Devil Bear Douluo raised his head, staring fiercely at the bone dragon circling and dancing in the night, suppressing resentment and anger, and said in a low voice: "Old bones, have you already broken through?" Logically speaking, Devil Bear Douluo and Bone Douluo Gu Rong are both Level 95 Titled Douluo. One is a power attack type spirit master and the other is a defense type spirit master. There shouldn''t be such a big gap. Only the bone Douluo Gu Rong has already broken through. Only by becoming a Super Douluo can he explain the current situation. "Hehehe!" Seeing that he could not hide it, Bone Douluo Gu Rong simply let go of everything. The already strong breathless coercion actually climbed again and again, rushing all the way in the shocked eyes of Demon Bear Douluo. Level 96! Level 97! Level 98! It wasn''t until Bone Douluo Gu Rong''s aura reached the peak of level 98 that he finally stopped his aura and continued to climb. It seemed that there was an unbridgeable gap between the 99-level Peerless Douluo and the 98-level Super Douluo. "This is impossible!" Seeing the situation in front of him, even if Demon Bear Douluo had always claimed to be careless and not easy to be affected by foreign objects, he couldn''t help but shake a little at this time. You know, Gu Rong Bone Douluo is a lot of age, he has already exceeded the age of seventy, and he is no longer in the stage of rapid improvement of the strength of the soul master. The golden age of human soul masters is between six and twenty-seven years old. During this period, there are fewer bottlenecks encountered and easy to break through. As for the reason, it is because this is the age of vitality ~ www.novelhall.com ~ body In the developmental stage. However, if a soul master is over fifty years old, he will begin to gradually slip into the slope, let alone progress, and he can laugh if he doesn''t regress. A soul master at this age needs to practice hard every day, in addition to Outside of maintaining the original realm, it is constantly accumulating and trying to break through. Unfortunately, at this time, the blood and energy are lost, the body begins to shrink, and the vitality begins to decline. The bottleneck is extremely stubborn and it is difficult to break through. This is true for fifty years old, let alone Gurong Bone Douluo, who is already more than seventy years old? Demon Bear Douluo himself is a person in his fifties, and he is very aware of the problems, and because of this, he feels that Bone Douluo Gu Rong was able to make breakthroughs at the age of aging and physical decline. Explanation and shock. Bone Douluo Gu Rong sneered for a while and said: "How can you frogs at the bottom of the well of the Wuhun Empire know the greatness of our helper? The helper casually refines a pot of pill, so that we old things half-legged into the coffin can live longer, even if it is only able to Ten years of life extension is also a rare treasure in the world. What''s more, there are other pill that aids in cultivation, which makes us even more powerful." Speaking of this, Bone Douluo Gu Rong paused slightly, his eyes clearly showing a trace of pity, and said: "It''s a pity that I am too old after all, and my qualifications are a little worse. Nothing compares to Chenxin''s guy. He has now entered the ranks of the 99-level Peerless Douluo, and he will definitely give you the rascals of the Spirit Empire on another battlefield. Surprise!" Hearing this, Devil Bear Douluo''s face changed drastically! The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect and recommend novels! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalks, please collect it: () The novel search update speed of the Douluo''s stalks lottery system is the fastest. Chapter 975： Win Bright and colorful neon lights circling like a long dragon in Soto, outline the outline of the buildings, and the bright lights in the houses add some elegance to the city. The shining stars and the shining lights of thousands of families in the city complemented each other, but they failed to warm the heart of Devil Bear Douluo a little, but under the gaze of Bone Douluo Gu Rong, it became colder and colder. The reason why the Wuhun Empire dared to break the 600,000 army into pieces and infiltrate the Tiandou Empire for destruction, in order to conceal the real movement of the main force, lies in the title Douluo powerhouse mastered by the alliance between the Wuhun Empire and Sea God Island. There are more than the Explosive Heavens Gang, and every place of focus is led by a titled Douluo, such as the Kingdom of Barak, which is commanded by Devil Bear Douluo. If according to Pope Bibi Dongs calculations, no matter how fast the Tiantian Gang has developed in recent years, even if it merges with the Seven Treasure Glazed Glazed Sect and the Clear Sky Sect, it will be difficult to gather ten titled Douluos. In addition, the frontline warfare will involve Tang Chen and Tang. Hao, the two semi-god-level powerhouses, Yang Ming, the strongest, needed to heal his wounds after the battle with the greedy god, and the rest were not at all concerned. But now, what was placed in front of Devil Bear Douluo was an unacceptable fact. Obtaining the resources of the Explosive Heavens Gang, not only Bone Douluo Gu Rong alone gained a breakthrough in strength! Although the gap between each level of Title Douluo is not as big as that of a demigod and a newly promoted deity, it can also give a person a world-shaking change, not to mention that an old monster like Bone Douluo Gu Rong has accumulated a lot of breakthroughs. Next, one person is enough to be comparable to two or three Title Douluo! "The Wuhun Empire is in danger!" Demon Bear Douluo let out a mournful cry in his heart. He did not dare to imagine that the Pope would invade the Heaven Dou Empire with the power of the whole country. He originally thought that under the cover of these people, the main force would go straight to Heaven Dou City to capture the thief and first capture the king. , Under the title of the Pope and the Great Enshrine of the Sea God, they killed Yang Ming who was recovering and ended the war that spread to the entire continent. Everything was fine at first, but it was a pity that the enemy''s tricks were wiped out! "No, I will never allow such a situation to happen!" Demon Bear Douluo''s eyes seemed to be burning with raging fire, and his scorching gaze could melt everything in the world. "Escape! Escape! I must tell the Pope exactly what happened here, and let her revoke her original plan!" After figuring this out, Demon Bear Douluo turned around and ran without hesitation. Even if there were hundreds of trumpeters under Soto''s Great Fighting Soul Arena, he was ruthlessly abandoned at this moment and became a victim of abandoned sons. . "Want to run?" Bone Douluo Gu Rong sneered. If he was replaced by a sensitive attack type spirit master, he might really have no choice but to let him escape, but it is a pity that Devil Bear Douluo is a force attack type spirit master, and because of the expansion Because of Wuhun''s true body, he was extremely clumsy. "Pump! Puff! Puff! Puff!" The ferocious bone wings flapped against the air, and the wind blew in naturally, holding up his huge withered dragon body into the air, casting a large shadow on the ground, shrouded in the head of the bear, like a treacherous lingering spirit. , No matter where Demon Bear Douluo goes, he will follow wherever he goes, like inseparable twins. This seemingly affectionate follow, but it made Demon Bear Douluo a lot of pressure. The Wuhun Empire is not like the Explosive Sky Gang, which has all sorts of incredible trump cards, and even the little bat, which is specially used to send messages to various places, does not have an animal, which seems a bit primitive and backward. Demon Bear Douluo ran out of Soto City all the way for twenty miles. Seeing Bone Douluo Gu Rong''s leisurely appearance, he seemed to be walking in the back garden. He was not anxious at all and couldn''t help but stop. When he stopped, Gu Rong Bone Douluo also stopped, sneered, and mocked: "Run, why don''t you, the big stupid bear, run away? I still want to follow your escape route and capture your other men together." "Humph!" Devil Bear Douluo''s face was ugly, and he gave a cold snort. He was sent by Pope Bibi Dong to make trouble in the Kingdom of Barak. Naturally, there are more than three or four hundred people under his hand. Those people are just some of the soldiers who contacted him. There are also about 12,000 people divided into large and small teams. In the vast territory of the Barak Kingdom, various secret missions are being carried out. "Those who want to catch me, ask me before you talk!" Having said that, Demon Bear Douluo gave up the thought of running away, and leaped forward, trying to catch a back before he was dying, so that he could always win a little profit for the Spirit Empire. Devil Bear Douluo and Bone Douluo Gu Rong, neither of them are general. Although Demon Bear Douluo needs a lot of soul power to fly, he carries the heavy responsibility of the spirit empire and carries a lot of sharp soul guides. With these soul guides of various purposes, he will barely be caught Bone Douluo Gu Rong was able to kill in seconds, and he was able to fight back and forth. "Blast bomb!" This is a fist-sized soul guide. It is small in size, light in weight, easy to carry, with a hard shell and a pattern. It looks like a reduced version of bitter gourd. There is a lead on the top of the head, and it explodes five seconds after it is fired. The power is quite impressive, equivalent to the full blow of the 30th-level Soul Venerable. It is the Soul Guidance Device invented by the Wuhun Hall under the pressure of the Exploding Heavens Faction in recent years. Devil Bear Douluo is dedicated to the Hall of Elders, and the storage soul guide that he carries contains a large amount of such explosive bombs. Although the power of a single explosive bomb cannot pose any threat to the titled Douluo powerhouse, it can be used as a large number. , Can also cause decent damage. In addition, he also carried another Soul Guidance Device. "Eye of Fright!" This is a soul guide similar to a monocle. After putting it on, the outline and appearance of the eye will appear on the lens. The object stared by the frightened eye will suffer a mental shock. Even though the Demon Bear Douluo is not Good at mental power, but with the assistance of the Eye of Fright, it can also cause a lot of mental trauma to Bone Douluo Gu Rong. I have to say that a lean camel is bigger than a horse. Despite the suppression of the Explosive Heavens Faction, the Spirit Hall of Martial Arts continued to shrink, and it was still able to come out in large numbers, designing and creating these two brand-new Soul Guidance Devices. The battle between the two had a great impact in the vast fields outside Soto. In the aftermath of their battle, two-meter-high crops collapsed, corn pellets fell to the ground, and the farmland showed a state of cracking and decay. The cracking was due to the powerful influence of the Demon Bear Douluo, and the decay was naturally due to bone fighting. Luo Gurong''s breath of aging is caused by spitting out every time he opens his blood basin. This spirit ability not only affects people, but also affects the ecology. A 95-level assault-type spirit master, and a 98-level defensive-type soul master. Devil Bear Douluo and Bone Douluo Gu Rong fought from ten o''clock at night until the early morning of the next day. When the first ray of sunlight broke through the clouds and rushed out of the earth, a ragged figure fell from the sky, crashing three banyan trees along the way, hundreds of meters of crops, before it could stop. "puff!" Demon Bear Douluo clutched his chest, his seven orifices sprayed bleeding lines all over his body, only feeling unbearable whimpering from more than a hundred bones all over his body, and internal bleeding, blocking the natural circulation of blood vessels, and even the movement of soul power was difficult. Incomparably, the original majestic aura has now decayed to its limit, like an old man with exhausted lamps, his face full of beard and beard showed a bit of humiliation. Having been crushed and beaten by Bone Douluo Gu Rong all night, he was able to sustain it for eight hours, reaching the limit of Demon Bear Douluo. Just now, he was flicked by the tail of the bone dragon again. He no longer had the strength to resist. He could only take a blow with his flesh. The terrifying force poured into his body along with the bursting soul power, and he was destroying crazily at this time. All the internal organs in his body. Even if titled Douluo is stronger than ordinary human soul masters, it is not a powerful soul beast after all, and it is not even Yang Ming, the invincible world''s blasting gang leader. Demon Bear Douluo has been able to see that his time of death has come, even if he is now proficient in healing souls The arrival of a skillful spirit master can hardly heal the injury in his body at this time, at best it only delays the deterioration of the injury. Devil Bear Douluo staggered up from the ground. "call!" A gust of wind rushed toward his face, and a skull dragon swooped down to face the rising sun, and slowly landed at a distance of one hundred meters from him. The fierce wind hit him, and even the body of the blowing bear Douluo was crooked, if it werent for it. A bit of strength is still there, I am afraid that he has already made a fool of himself in front of Bone Douluo Gu Rong. Even if the Demon Bear Douluo behaved so badly, it seemed that he would die on the spot in the next second. After all, Bone Douluo Gu Rong was an old river and lake, and he was very vigilant in his approach, and there was no sign of carelessness. Upon seeing this, an imperceptible disappointment flashed deep in Devil Bear Douluo''s eyes. In fact, part of his performance just now was true, and part of it was pretend. The purpose was to seduce Bone Douluo Gu Rong to come closer, so that he could use the spirit ability of the same death. It''s a pity that the other party doesn''t eat this set at all. "Ah!" Demon Bear Douluo laughed mockingly, raised his eyelids weakly, looked at the surrounding rice fields, the rich aroma of rice scented his nose, took a deep breath greedily, and said: "Old bones, I am defeated by your hands, not injustice!" Bone Douluo Gu Rong didn''t have any emotions, nor did he ridicule. This was a kind of respect for his opponent. "Have you finished speaking? What are the last words to be explained? Say it happily. I''m in a good mood and maybe I will help you fulfill your last wish." "No need." Devil Bear Douluo raised his head and said stiffly. With his expression and expression, he couldn''t tell that he was about to die. Bone Douluo Gu Rong was silent for a while, holding a cautious state of mind, he opened his blood basin and spit out aging breath towards the opponent from a distance. The grey dragon''s breath came out thinly, pouring heads and heads on Demon Bear Douluo, and in an instant the Martial Spirit''s real body dispersed, and the burly figure became huddled, as if he had aged forty or fifty years old all at once, with a pitch-black head His hair became pale, his beard withered and fell, exposing a wrinkled old face underneath. "Puff!" When he tilted his body, Devil Bear Douluo fell to the ground. Muddy eyes stared directly at the huge rice on the ground, in a trance, his memory seemed to travel decades ago, when he was a naughty kid in the village, all day long. At night, I thought about playing, never going to help my family with farm work, and then fortunately awakened the Demon Bears spirit in the spirit awakening ceremony hosted by the spirit hall, and was appreciated by the spirit hall, joined the hall, and in the spirit hall. Under the teachers guidance, he became stronger step by step. After successfully graduating, he completed various difficult tasks under the arrangement of the Wuhun Hall. His reputation gradually spread. After so many years, he has become He was the titled Douluo powerhouse who once needed to be admired by himself. As for the village where he was born and raised? Demon Bear Douluo still remembered that after the Wuhun Empire was announced, the village refused to recognize the legitimacy of the Wuhun Empire, and was unwilling to be ruled by the Wuhun Empire, and even wanted to take the whole village, young and old, to leave and return to the Heaven Dou Empire to get this. After the news, the pope was furious. In order to kill the chickens and to frighten the monkeys, and to deter all dissatisfaction in the territory, the pope himself issued an order to kill all the two hundred and forty households up and down the village, even one. Both chickens and ducks are not spared, and the most ironic thing is that Demon Bear Douluo is the one who executed the village slaughter. He personally slaughtered the village where he was born and raised him. The gaze of the village chief before he died was like a nightmare. In his heart, that village head was once his best playmate when he was a kid Unfortunately, when we met again, we saw each other by sword. "Ho ho!" There was a dry sound in his throat, and Devil Bear Douluo tried hard to reach out his hand, as if he wanted to pluck a growing rice. But this short distance has become an insurmountable gap, and as the vitality in his body continues to pass, it has become a swan song. "puff!" His arms fell limply. When he was dying, Demon Bear Douluo''s eyes were still wide open, staring at the rice field in front of him. Under the early morning sun, a few dewdrops were shining brightly, accompanied by a breeze, and the rice swayed and exuded a good smell. Scent of rice. No one knows whether Demon Bear Douluo regrets what he has done in his heart. All his regrets and dreams are unknown to him after his death. After all, in this world, only the strong can get the world. The praise of the loser will only be reduced to a piece of loess, unknown to the world. Bone Douluo Gu Rong glanced at the dead corpse on the ground, and did not pay much attention to it, leaving his corpse exposed in the wilderness to be eaten by wild beasts. He turned and left. Compared to digging pits and filling the body of Demon Bear Douluo, there are more important things in Soto City that Gu Rong Bone Douluo needs to do. For example, continue to clear the remnants of the Holy Dragon Army in the Barak Kingdom and continue to organize food transport convoys. Transported to the front line, to ensure the smooth operation of the imperial coalition forces, by the way, organize the incidents here into a book, and send it to the headquarters of the Tiandou City Bombing Tiangang. All this requires a lot of time and energy. The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalks, please collect it: () The novel search update speed of the Douluo''s stalks draw system is the fastest. Chapter 976： Approach Sunset over the forest. In a large piece of woods, tall poplars, willows, elms and pine trees grow staggered, shaking the leaves of the trees, shining green light, like a sea of ??green. The endless forest sea, lush, densely layered, blocks the sight of outsiders. A sacred dragon army from the Wuhun Empire walked along the path in the forest. The marching line was like a giant khaki dragon, wriggling around the white wilderness, and the pace of thousands of people gathered from near to far. It became a rustle like the whispers of countless creeks. Stepping into the forest, towering trees appeared one after another. On both sides of the lakeside trail, there were three steps, one peach, five steps, one willow, which was really charming. What is especially amazing is that in Lichun, there are already weeping willows dancing gracefully. The long and soft wicker was blown by the wind, spitting out green beads, the shadow of the tree, the green smoke and green mist, the forest was full of flowers, red peach blossoms, white pear blossoms, purple orchids, pink roses, colors Vary. The trees are lush and lush, exuding comfortable coolness. The sunlight is like strands of golden fine sand, passing through the layers of branches, and sprinkling on the grass. The grass is full of countless wild flowers blooming from time to time. Alluring fragrance, the birds in the forest are flying and singing happily, accompanied by the sound of gurgling water echoing in the breeze for a long time, the charming scenery is intoxicating, but it can''t make this one with iron-like discipline The Holy Dragon Army stopped. The soldiers of the Holy Dragon Army lined up in two rows. Under the shards of sunlight, the silver-white armor reflected Linlin''s white light. The summer heat distorted the air. Even in the sunset forest, most of the soul beasts chose to stay in the shade. Wearing thick armor, this group of soldiers obviously endured unspeakable heat. You can clearly see the sweat on the faces of the soldiers and the heat on their heads. Even so, they did not say anything, let alone any complaints. Just walking silently. If you observe carefully, you will even find that there are faint light refracting colorful colors around their bodies, blending their silhouettes into the colors of the forest as harmoniously as possible. If you stand a little further away, stand five hundred. In addition, it is difficult to distinguish them from the forest. This is the effect of the soul guide camouflage pottery. Camouflage pottery can release green, yellow, tea, black and other colors of light, forming irregular protective color patterns for camouflage. The reflected light waves are roughly the same as the light waves reflected by the surrounding scenery, which can confuse the enemy''s visual detection unless it is observed at close range. Otherwise it is difficult to observe their tracks. This camouflage pottery Soul Guidance Device, like the Explosive Bullets and Fright Eyes possessed by Demon Bear Douluo, is the accumulation of the Spirit Hall for so many years. Such a special Soul Guidance Device is of little use in daily life. It is of no use to the strong. It is even more tasteless, because a spiritual force scans the past, everything will be exposed, but if it is used for marching and warfare, it has a unique effect. After all, only the 70th level soul sage will begin to cultivate spiritual power. Those who are high above. How could the soul sage of sacred work as a scout? Normally, the low-level soul masters mostly rely on the combination of soul skills and visual detection, and it is difficult to find the traces of this army. There is no doubt that this is the elite of the Wuhun Empire. Although the number is not large, it is about forty-five thousand people, but the strength of each soldier is quite not weak, the weakest has the strength of the 40th-level soul sect, and the average strength has reached the level of the soul king! But now, taking advantage of the 600,000 army scattered in the Tiandou Empire to destroy and distract attention, this absolute elite travels through the mountains and rivers, specifically looking for a remote place to find people, and now it has come to the sunset forest, far away from the sky. Tiandou City, the capital of the Dou Empire, is not far away! You must know that since the Dou Empire launched the unification war today, most of the forces in Tiandou City have been scattered and concentrated on the front lines to fight. Now is the most empty time! More importantly, Yang Ming, the strongest gang leader in the Explosive Sky Gang, was also seriously injured, and also when the Explosive Sky Gang was at its weakest! Once this sacred dragon army succeeds, the entire Douluo Continent will change into the sky! Of course, such an important battle would naturally not be handed over to the command of an ordinary soul master. In this sacred dragon army, under the protection of at least fifty Contras, two chariots moved slowly. The car is called a phoenix car, wooden, bright yellow, and nine feet five inches high. The second floor of the dome is one foot and seven inches high. The top is painted with eight treasures, the octagonal corners are decorated with golden phoenix, and the bottom is painted with clouds, the same is true for the four corners. Crown gold dome, hollow cloud, miscellaneous treasure title. The eaves are four feet and nine inches in length and four feet in width. Ming yellow satin hanging, covering the yellow network, four corners of the line, Ming yellow velvet for it, belong to Zhen. Four pillars, three feet three inches high, with golden phoenix painted on the left and right. The middle is open, the net is green, the door is three feet high, and the golden phoenix faces each other. Bright yellow satin drapery, yellow inside. The seat is also made of yellow satin and embroidered with colorful phoenix. The wheels are four feet and nine inches in diameter, each with ten and eight spokes. The shaft is two feet long, seven feet five inches long, and both ends are drilled with iron and gold. Zhen is six feet two inches long. The curtain of the phoenix car at the front is slightly lifted, revealing a beautiful face with a sacred and mysterious appearance. A pair of phoenix eyes are bright and shining. Looking around, there is a faintly forcing extravagance, revealing the identity of the person who came. simple. Naturally, she is now the Pope of Wuhun Hall, Bibi Dong. She beckoned slightly and called a platinum bishop, with her beautiful red lips lightly opened, and asked: "Where are we now?" The Platinum Bishop ranks higher than the Red Archbishop in the Hall of Souls. Many of them are the heads of the sub-temples of the Hall of Souls, and the prince-level figures in charge of one side, but now the Hall of Souls has lost the territory of the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire. The platinum bishop in front of Pope Bibi Dong was one of the unlucky ghosts. He had the strength of a Level 88 Contra, but without a turf, he was just a stronger personal guard. Bishop Platinum bowed slightly and bowed, and said with a stern look: "Returning to the Pope''s crown, we are now near the Ice and Fire Two Eyes recorded on the map. We are less than half a day away from Tiandou City, and we will probably reach the bottom of Tiandou City before dusk arrives." Hearing the place name Ice and Fire Two Eyes, Pope Bibi Dong''s eyes showed a different color, saying: "According to the detailed information collected by Yang Ming, Yang Ming once practiced in the eyes of the Binghuo Liangyi and gained a lot of benefits from it. After you pass on the order, we will first go to the Binghuo Liangyi to take a rest for a while, and then set off on our own." For Pope Bibi Dong''s somewhat self-willed demand, Platinum Bishop did not dare to refuse, and after saying "Observe", he carried out her will to the end and ordered the army to turn collectively. The long dragon turned a corner, turned around and walked towards the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi. Sitting in the phoenix chariot, Pope Bibi Dong came up in his mind to collect information about the eyes of ice and fire. The Eye of Ice and Fire is located in the center of the sunset forest on the Douluo Continent. It is a volcano and iceberg. On the outskirts of the mountain are guarded by the green scales and seven must-have flowers. The environment here is exploding, and the green scales and Qijuehua outside are guarded here, and ordinary spirit masters dare not come here, they will be poisoned to death. The Eye of Ice and Fire is a treasure that may not be able to form a place for thousands of years. One of the three cornucopias of medicines. Under the environment of the three cornucopias, ordinary plants cannot grow at all, because ordinary plants cannot adapt to the special climate, but the three cornucopias are the derivation of all precious plants. Moreover, it will shorten the growth time of these rare plants by a factor of ten. Simply put, if a Ganoderma lucidum grows in any one of the three major cornucopias for ten years. There will be the effect of Centennial Ganoderma lucidum. The three major cornucopias have unique conditions for the earth, and they are the place where the spirit of the heavens and the earth gather. However, the Wuhun Temple has a long history of establishment, with the inheritance of the angelic gods, and the secret knowledge that only the pope can pass on contains the little-known aspect of the outside world. Two of the nine dragon kings, the Water Dragon King and the Fire Dragon King, fell at the same time and fell in the sunset forest. Their bodies were buried under the eyes of the Ice and Fire. The eyes of the Ice and Fire also came from this to nourish everything. Most of these natural treasures are not available in the outside world, and some of them can make up for the death of people if they are eaten. The nine dragon kings are all terrifying existences that are not inferior to the first-level gods. Their bodies contain the power of world rules, as well as unimaginable good fortune and vitality, which can give birth to such a strange land as the eyes of ice and fire. Soon, the army stopped and Pope Bibi Dong stepped out of the chariot. In the chariot behind her, there was also a woman whose fame was not inferior to Pope Bibi Dong, and she was the Seagod Island dedicated to Bosesi. Poseidons Great Worship seldom leaves the ocean and goes on land. He is also really curious about such a strange place as the eyes of the ice and fire. Look east and west, look like a curious baby, just from her appearance. , It makes it difficult to connect her with the Qian Daoliu who has passed away, and Tang Chen who is a virtuous old monk. After all, there is no trace of time on the face of Seagod Island worshipping Bo Saixi. Just as young and beautiful as a girl back then, it''s just a little more time to settle, and a little more mature woman''s charm. Pope Bibi Dong looked around, the different colors in his beautiful eyes became more intense. She was already very knowledgeable. After fusing the master Yu Xiaogang with the secret method, she had the knowledge of the master Yu Xiaogang in her mind, and she could see the origin of the plants growing around her at a glance. Snow silkworm The best of Cordyceps. Cordyceps is a kind of entomogenous fungus, lower parasitic fungus, this Cordyceps fungus parasitizes on moths, bee larvae, pupae or adults of lepidopterans living on mountains in winter, and invades their bodies. , To absorb nutrients, and when the hypha is gradually filled with worms, the larvae are stiff and die. In summer, the true summer, fungal spores multiply in the dead worms, and a stick-shaped fruit body grows from the top of the worms head. This is Cordyceps. Snow silkworm is another name for the best of Cordyceps. This cordyceps has a gray-white appearance with ring patterns on it; there are eight pairs all over the body, with the four in the middle being the most obvious. The quality is easy to break when patronized, the section is slightly flat, white and yellowish. The fruit body is slender, dark brown to brown, cylindrical, generally longer than the worm body, with slightly enlarged spores on the top. The outer color is bright yellow, the inner color is white, plump and plump, not only larger than ordinary cordyceps, but also more effective. Cinnabar The skin of this thing is yellowish brown, and the section is yellowish red. The single leaves are alternate, the petioles are slender and curved. The leaves are ovate and heart-shaped, and the apex is gradually pointed. In summer, small yellow-green and purple-spotted flowers bloom from the leaf fluid, zigzag-shaped, very strange. Cinnamomum cinnabarinus likes yin and cold in nature. It is very cold in nature and can overcome dryness and heat. It is also a kind of precious medicinal material and has miraculous effects on fire poison treatment. Bending down to pick a cinnabar lotus, the tip of his nose stepped forward and smelled it, and a faint lotus fragrance floated into his nose. Pope Bibi Dong smiled knowingly. There is no woman who doesn''t love flowers. She also cherishes flowers, storing the picked flowers in the storage soul guide and stepping into the valley. The empty mountain is silent, and the sun hangs high. The sun floats above the sky, radiating light and heat. The valley in the daytime was originally lonely and cold, like a deserted Gobi, but if you look closely, you will find clusters of flowers on the ground, verdant trees, and the whole air rippling with the fragrance of flowers and the fragrance of plants and trees. The scents are intertwined, which is mesmerizing. Suddenly, a bird chir pierced the lonely valley in the night, and became a little more angry out of thin air At this time, countless flocks of birds flew at the end of the sky, and the jackdaws were endless. However, unlike the scene imagined by Pope Bibi Dong, there are no springs born from the conflict between the extreme ice and the extreme fire. Although the scenery is good, the pope Bibi Dong has already seen the whole world and has not put these scenes. In her eyes, only peculiar sights can move her heart. Walking swiftly all the way to the center of the valley, Pope Bibi Dong squatted on the ground, stroking the soil on the lawn. The soil here is a bit different from the outside world, it feels a little hot to the touch, and from its composition, it is clear that the magma is cooling. What it looked like for many years. "Could it be that" A thought flashed in Pope Bibi Dong''s mind. In order to prove her guess, she ordered her soldiers to dig a hole here. Before she called to stop, the soldiers did not dare to stop their movements, but kept digging down. . "stop!" An hour later, Pope Bibi Dong called to stop. The soldiers breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, the pit had already deepened about 20 meters, and the heat released was extremely shocking. Pope Bibi Dong walked into the deep pit, and her spiritual power spread down the bottom of the pit. Her spiritual power was truly amazing. Even if there was a rock barrier, her spiritual power continued to explore for more than a hundred meters and saw the dryness underneath. With magma and ice springs, a hint of surprise flashed in his beautiful eyes, and he said in his heart: "Could it be that when Yang Ming was cultivating here, he absorbed the eyes of ice and fire so much that the treasures of eyes of ice and fire were exhausted?" Think carefully! The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect and recommend novels! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalks, please collect it: () The novel search update speed of the Douluo''s stalks lottery system is the fastest. Chapter 977： bad Sunset over the forest. A ten-year spirit deer strolling in the forest, misty, floating softly in the air like white gauze, trees standing quietly under the blue sky, opening their branches to welcome the sun. Sunlight is like strands of golden fine sand, shining through the overlapping leaves, mottled and scattered on the grass. The grass is shining with crystal dew, exuding the fragrance of grass, flowers and moist soil. Innumerable small flowers rushing out of the soil, white, red, and yellow, like the twinkling stars, let the earth in the forest shine with colorful vitality. In the fragrant jungle, Linglu **** the fragrance of flowers and plants, enjoys the sun bathing, and revels in this dreamlike dream. listen. The yellow oriole sang, the pigeons cooed, the finch chirped, the magpie chirped, the crow whistled, and the whole forest reverberated with various sounds, full of joy and vitality. Look. Colorful butterflies dance lightly in the forest, welcoming every visitor. In the lush forest, the deer and the birds chase and sing together, and play and laugh with the butterflies. Walk into the forest, listen to the gurgling stream, the dingdong of spring water, the rustle of leaves, the stream flows quietly in the sun, clear to the bottom, and cheerful little fish occasionally jump out of the water to greet the spirit deer happily, and the clear water and blue sky become It was exceptionally transparent and clear, without a trace of dust. But at the next moment, the spirit deer landed on a tough thing, and under the action of the rebound force, it sat on the ground and looked around innocently. In front of it, the light and shadow exerted by the camouflage pottery soul guide gradually dissipated, exposing the elite of the holy dragon army that had experienced the tempering of war. The soldier hit by the head of Linglu raised his hand to wipe the dust off his breastplate, and smiled with his teammates beside him: "It''s a fat deer. You can have a snack at night." Looking at the army with killing intent in front of them, listening to their evil words discussing whether to eat roasted deer legs or meat soup at night, Linglu involuntarily shuddered, and the treetops were also shaking. With a terrible moan, the stones on the ground lay lonely, and the dense leaves covered the entire sky, blocking the way of the sun. The chirping birds in the forest before, at this time involuntarily closed their mouths, as if they were For fear of being discovered by this terrible army, they would be taken away and eaten. "Where is this?" "Why did I come to such a ghost place?" Thousands of question marks kept popping up in Linglu''s mind. It tried to polish its eyes to affirm that it was an illusion, but no matter how Linglu wiped it, it was this terrifying forest and a terrifying army when it opened its eyes. "No, it''s not true. Whose prank is this? Why play me like this?" The Linglu ran around like a blind cow, but no matter where it went, there was a soldier in front of it blocking its way. Finally, it fell into the hands of a lucky soldier. Then it died. After half an hour, it became a delicacy added to the army table. The hot barbecue exudes an attractive fragrance. The soul beasts inhabiting the forest in the sunset dare not say anything, for fear of attracting their attention. They are also grilled into barbecue. After a short break, the sacred dragon army, supporting two phoenix chariots, set off again for the capital of the Tiandou Empire, Tiandou City. Now walking in the forest with complex terrain, for this sacred dragon army, whose average strength is at the 50th level of the soul king, is simply walking on the ground, and the journey is very smooth. As the most elite force in the Wuhun Empire, the Sacred Dragon Army is naturally selected from among the various sub-halls and sub-halls of the Wuhun Hall, and the combat effectiveness is naturally beyond doubt. The elite of the Holy Dragon Army with years of actual combat experience, now in the forest, it can be regarded as the flood dragon entering the sea, the carp entering the water, like a fish in the water, relaxed and comfortable, without the slightest pause in the middle. This endurance is enough to surprise many people. Looking down from the sky, one can only vaguely see a long dragon moving fast on the forest path, but cannot see their marching appearance. The movement of the Holy Dragon Army was so fast that it almost didn''t seem to be marching in the forest, but like a flat river, unimpeded. This is in sharp contrast to the original battle of the imperial coalition forces against the Star Dou Great Forest. Regarding this, whether it was Pope Bibi Dong or the Seagod Temple dedicated to Bo Saixi, the expressions on his faces seemed very indifferent, and he was not surprised by the elite performance of this group of holy dragons. The Sacred Dragon Army marched very fast, but it was also very alert. It can be said to be heard in every direction. Along the way, I also encountered the dark whistle of Skydou city cruising nearby, but it has the blessing of the camouflage pottery soul guide. They can distort the light and shadow to achieve the purpose of blending with the surrounding environment, so as to avoid the visual detection of the dark post, thus avoiding encounters with the dark post, exposing their whereabouts in advance, making the direction of Tiandou City vigilant. Suddenly, the leading platinum bishop in front pressed his palm, and the group of people behind him squatted down quietly and stayed quietly. Everyone felt a little surprised. What is the situation, but they are unconditional. Believe in the boss''s leadership, now they are staring ahead with their breath, but within a few seconds, a group of sneaky figures of hundreds of bats appeared in their sight. This is the sub-body split from the three-headed Bat King of Dark Gold! Obviously, if Today Doucheng is at its weakest stage in history, Prince Xue Xing, who is presiding over Yang Ming, is extremely concerned about the defense of Tiandou City, even if the current intelligence does not show any disadvantages to Tiandou City. Factors still made the three-headed Bat King of Dark Gold continue to split out of its children, patrolling within twenty miles of Tiandou City, and be alert for any unexpected situations that may occur. Bats usually have poor vision, and their hearing is very developed. They can fly freely and capture food accurately at night or in a very dim environment. The most basic method is to use echolocation. Bats are located using ultrasound pulses from their throats. The frequency of bat calls is between 20 and 60 kilohertz. The wavelength of the sound wave with a frequency lower than 20 kHz is greater than that of most insects, so it will pass through the insect without being reflected; when the frequency is higher than 60 kHz, it attenuates quickly in the air, which limits its usability Range, so the frequency of most bat calls will not be higher than 60 kHz. It was also for this reason that the camouflage pottery soul guide that the Wuhun Temple worked so hard to prepare completely lost its due effect in front of the group of bats, and was completely exposed to their sight. Realizing his exposure, the Platinum Bishop couldn''t help but furious, he made a gesture, and the elites of the Holy Dragon Army behind him immediately exuded vigorous spirit power fluctuations, and all kinds of martial arts were displayed one by one, accompanied by yellow, purple and black. The three-color spirit ring circulated light one after another, and a series of murderous spirit abilities aimed at the bat group that was approaching. With the platinum bishop''s order, all the soldiers immediately launched their killer moves. "Puff puff puff! Puff puff puff! Puff puff puff!" The strength of these little bats is weak, and each little bat is at most as powerful as a ten-level spirit master. What''s more, they are facing the most elite troops in the Spirit Empire, and they are aiming at their vitals. It was just a momentary effort. All the bat bones that appeared were gone, only the smell floating in the air could prove the traces of their existence. Seeing all these little bats die, the leading Platinum Bishop looked ugly. He ran for a while, ran from the front to the chariot, squatted on the ground, and pleaded guilty: "Return to the pope''s crown, our whereabouts may have been exposed, please give instructions." The curtains were slightly lifted, only the profile of Pope Bibi Dong could be seen, and there was no change in her expression. "Okay, let''s expose it. Anyway, we are already rushing to Tiandou City. Even if the Tiandou Gang reacts and wants to take back the people scattered outside, there is no time to deal with it." Inside the car, there was a cold voice from Pope Bibi Dong. Hearing that the Pope didn''t want to deal with him, a big rock in the heart of the Bishop Platinum suddenly dropped, and he let out a sigh of relief. Its not to blame for his performance. It is true that the pope today is becoming more and more invisible. Ever since the pope Bibi Dong merged with the master Yu Xiaogang with a secret method, he has become moody and unpredictable. Bishop Platinum doesnt want himself. If you are angered by the pope, you will be worse off than life. After a moment of relief, the Platinum Bishop simply withdrew the effect of the camouflage pottery soul guide, and did not do any concealed actions. After the camouflage effect was not needed, the speed of this elite sacred dragon army suddenly increased, a little faster than before, because before that, under the cover of the camouflage pottery soul guide, their marching speed was fast, but It must be kept within a range to enable the effect of the camouflage pottery soul guide to always cover their whereabouts. Now that there is no restriction, it will naturally explode at the speed it should be. The other end. Heaven Dou City. When a little bat found out about the situation, the three-headed Bat King who had been serving as a mascot in Heaven Dou City also knew the situation immediately. An army from the Wuhun Empire sneaked into a place less than twenty miles away from Tiandou City! The three-headed bat king of dark gold first found the four mistresses of the husband and son in the backyard of the bombing gang, Hu Liena, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, and Xiao Wu. As soon as he came in from the outside, the dark golden three-headed bat king saw Hu Lienas four daughters playing with Xiao Yang Guo. Although the eyesight of the soul beast like the bat is not very good, the dark golden three-headed bat king is not a mortal after all. Hu Liena''s pretty face that can be broken by a snap of her fingers looked up, especially when she saw the pair of murder weapons that were almost torn apart under the tightly wrapped round neck shirt, the corners of her eyes jumped unconsciously. Down, the Adam''s apple also rolled up and down twice at an imperceptible extent to the naked eye. "Guilty! Sin!" Even if there is a difference in aesthetics between humans and soul beasts, but beauty is common. The three-headed bat of the dark gold learns that the old monk Tang Chen usually recites a few scriptures, and quickly tilts his head , For fear that I would be deeply attracted by Hu Liena by looking at it more. After all, that is the masters woman, it cant be offended! Hu Liena is a few years older than Yang Ming. Although she is in her twenties, she looks like a teenage girl with elastic skin. Not only that, but she also exudes a faint maturity all the time. Breath, this kind of breath is not only irrespective of men and women, nor races, and it gives other people a different and sultry feeling. Since Hu Liena married Yang Ming, she has been staying in the backyard of the bombing gang and she has rarely acted outside, and her reputation has been much worse than before. The spirit master world has almost forgotten the beautiful and outstanding woman who once appeared in the new generation. However, Hu Liena did not give up her practice while taking care of her children on weekdays. On the contrary, in order to catch up with Yang Ming''s pace, she always took some time out of her busy schedule to practice, and Xuanwu Hall provided medicinal pills to accelerate her practice. In addition to Hu Lienas excellent talents, Hu Lienas level has now reached level 69. Under the influence of the subtle influence of the martial arts, her charm is even greater than before. If you are walking in the spirit master world, maybe you just need to wave a hand, There are many young talents who are willing to bow down under her pomegranate skirt, willingly letting her go. This is not an exaggeration. In fact, every time Yang Ming comes back outside, he deeply feels Hu Lienas changes. As a result, he has to work until late at night the next day he has to come out of the room with his waist, even if it is. After practicing the "Indestructible Sutra", Yang Ming''s physical strength far exceeds that of the same level. Perceiving the arrival of the dark golden three-headed bat king, Hu Liena stopped teasing Xiao Yang Guo in her hand, and her eyebrows lightly raised, a pair of apricot eyes flashed with a hint of surprise, her red lips lightly opened, revealing white teeth and her voice was clear. Like big beads and small beads falling on the jade plate, he said: "What brought you here?" Hu Liena knew that if there was nothing worth noting, it would not come here specially. After all, Prince Xue Xing helped take care of the daily operations of the Zhantian Gang. Everything was in order. As the wife of the helper, they only needed to do big things. Just put a seal on it. The dark golden three-headed Bat King landed from the sky, with three heads crawling on the ground, not daring to look directly at Hu Liena''s eyes. "Return to the mistress, my clone found an army from the Wuhun Empire in the sunset forest southwest of Tiandou City, and the number is quite large, at least 30,000, but I haven''t waited for my clone to investigate carefully. After a while, all clones were killed." "Also, I found two chariots in this army, carved with ornate decorations, it looks like there should be some big people in them." The three-headed bat king spoke extremely fast, and he explained the matter three times and five times. Hearing this, Hu Liena''s eyes turned pale, and she murmured: "It''s the teacher, is she here?" Hu Liena''s tone was full of complicated sentiment towards Pope Bibi Dong. The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect and recommend novels! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalks, please collect it: () The novel search update speed of the Douluo''s stalks lottery system is the fastest. Chapter 978： Abdel Fattah West Tiandou City is located in the hinterland of the Tiandou Empire, surrounded by an endless plain, placed on weekdays, which creates the ultimate prosperity of Tiandou City, but when an enemy country invades, it will provide convenient conditions for the enemy to drive straight in. The 600,000 troops of the Wuhun Empire were broken into pieces, scattered in the vast territory of the Tiandou Empire, making troubles and attracting attention. As the Pope, Bibi Dong personally led the most elite troops of the Holy Dragon Army to avoid the sky-blasting gang along the way. His minions sneaked all the way, until they were found at the edge of the sunset forest 20 kilometers away from Tiandou City, but it was too late for the Tiandou City side. Just as the Heaven Dou City side was shrouded in the haze of the war that came suddenly, and seemed to be in a state of panic all day long, Prince Xue Xing, who was appointed to take charge of the work of Yang Ming, who was in danger, did his loyal duty and personally led the army to stand on the city wall to welcome the saints from the Spirit Empire Dragon army. The cool breeze blew gently, and a sense of sadness emerged spontaneously. The soldiers on the wall stood like stone statues, not moving at all. In their hearts, this moment may be the last time in their lives. For example, today there are fireworks in the Dou Empire, and various places are busy suppressing the rebellion, and they are far away from Tiandou City, there will be no reinforcements galloping in for a while. With their little manpower, they have no confidence to fight the elite of the Wuhun Empire. An old man climbed up the city wall surrounded by a group of soldiers. He wore a golden zero-word battle armor with flowers carved on it, but he did not look messy. His gray hair was covered under a golden helmet. He was of medium build. , The figure is slightly fattened and looks impressive. It''s just that his eyes looked a little smaller, destroying the overall sense of the five senses, but this did not hinder his noble status in the slightest. He was the emperor who inherited the throne from the deceased Emperor Xue Ye, the former Prince Xue Xing, now the man known as the Emperor Xue Xing! A general came forward with a bitter face and persuaded: "Your Majesty, it''s dangerous here, you should stay behind and command it, as long as we are here." Great Emperor Xuexing frowned. At this moment when the helper was still in a critical period of retreat, he had no time to take care of these trivial matters. As the most powerful right-hand man of the helper, wouldn''t it seem that he was very useless if he couldn''t share the pressure of the helper? Emperor Xuexing is very clear about his position in the gang. In terms of level strength, he is far inferior to Tang Chen and Tang Hao. In terms of combat ability, he belongs to the bottom of a bunch of high-level members, but if you say that he is in the bombing gang. Who is the most indispensable, that must be his Xuexing Great Emperor! Because of the existence of Emperor Xuexing, the Zhantian Gang has never been bothered by money since its establishment. Even the high-level impediment has been secretly resolved by him. In terms of handling government affairs and logistics, Emperor Xuexing He is indeed quite talented. Compared with the reckless man who simply relies on combat power to ramp up the world, his ability is extremely special. Emperor Xue Xing waved his hand and said in a resolute tone: "Needless to say, the emperor guards the gate of the country, the emperor is dead, I am the emperor of the Heaven Dou Empire, and I absolutely cannot allow my ancestor''s foundation to be destroyed in my hands! In the words of Emperor Xue Xing, his determined attitude exaggerated the soldiers around him, causing their morale to rise suddenly. Now, no one in the outside world knows that Emperor Xue Xing is a senior member of the Exploding Heavens Gang, and all the soldiers suddenly said in a loud voice as if they were beaten up with blood. "Wish to sacrifice our lives for the empire!" "Death to protect the empire!" Seeing the morale of the soldiers available, Emperor Xue Xing nodded slightly, and then couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. He was very clear in his heart that the dilemma faced by Doucheng today, if as the intelligence showed, Pope Bibi Dong and the Seagod Temple worshipped Bossei together, I am afraid that Tiandou City will face the most dangerous situation in its history. The chances of these people on the city wall being able to go back intact are less than one percent, and I''m afraid they will all die here, including him. Emperor Xuexing glanced behind him faintly, and said in his heart in the direction of the Zhantian Gang resident: "I hope the helper can close it early." The Great Emperor Xue Xing looked into the distance and clenched his fists tightly. Ten finger nails were pinched into the flesh because of tension, dripping out drops of blood, and the pain rushed to his mind, only to dispel a little fear. In less than an hour, a billowing dust was raised in the distance, with fierce horseshoes and screams, a ready-to-go Sacred Dragon Army appeared from the horizon, and was concealing it in the direction of Tiandou City. Before the army arrived, they noticed that the earth began to tremble violently. Listen carefully. It is the soles of human feet, the hooves of horses, and the sound of landing. It is only because there are too many people and horses, and the steps are the same, that the ground shakes when they step on the ground. A black silhouette moved swiftly forward, each holy dragon army was wearing armor, and many spirit masters held their own unique weapons, spears, spears, swords, halberds, knives, whips, and hammers in their hands. , Axe, various weapons and spirits are concentrated. That kind of hostility can only be tempered on the battlefield. Hundreds of talents must be slaughtered to form such a strong hostility. The timid can just look at it from a distance. , They might be frightened to pee their pants, even a lower-level spirit master, in the face of such terrifying hostility, I am afraid that the courage will be one of the ten, the combat strength is severely damaged, and the original strength can not be displayed. This is indeed a very capable army! The battle flag was hunting and hunting in the wind, and the word "Bi" written in blood red font was the most eye-catching and eye-catching, and it could be seen clearly from a distance. Under the pressure of such a terrifying army, many soldiers on the walls of Tiandou City suddenly turned pale. Fortunately, the helpers of the Explosive Heavens Faction immediately played the role of the sacred needle of the sea at this time, and they used their own methods to help resist the momentum, comfort the surrounding soldiers, and barely stabilize their morale and military spirit. In a hurry, the elite sacred dragon army of the Wuhun Empire had already approached the city and formed a square formation, like a black carpet, covering the ground outside the city. Looking at the past, the plains were full of soldiers. Just wait for an order. Hui Qiqi launched a fierce attack. In the center of the army, a gorgeously carved phoenix chariot came slowly, driving the chariot is a platinum bishop, in the outside world, he is a big man who calls the wind and the rain, but here he is willing to act as a coachman. "Call!" With a cry, the carriage stopped. A woman got off the phoenix car. Emperor Xuexing''s eyes condensed, and he recognized that this woman was Pope Bibi Dong who ruled the Wuhun Empire! Bibi Dong is not tall, and the brilliant golden long dress is very fit from head to toe. The dazzling dress is shining brightly, and there are more than 100 red, blue and gold jewels on it. The nine-curved purple gold crown on the top of the head is even more radiant, and he holds a scepter about two meters long and inlaid with countless gems. The fair skin and the almost perfect face make her look so different. Especially the kind of invisible nobleness and sacredness that reveals on the body, it is even more tempting to worship. Bibi Dong is such an amazing beauty, noble, elegant, and tranquil. It seems that all kinds of beautiful words can be used on this woman. Although she is no longer young, the traces of the years do not seem to be left on her body. Pope Bibi Dong looked at Tiandou City, his eyes flicked across everyone, and the soldiers she was watching suddenly felt tight, and gave them the illusion that he was being caught by a giant spider. The fierce beast stared, a sense of creepy horror spontaneously, and goose bumps appeared on each of his skin, and cold sweat poured out from his back. Seeing that Yang Ming was the only one missing from the crowd, Pope Bibi Dong breathed a sigh of relief for some reason. She knew that the young man who was a teenager had left an indelible mark in her mind. As long as Yang Ming lived in this world, she would not sleep well every day, for fear of getting up and opening up. Eyes, you can see the different parts of your body. In order to deal with Yang Ming, Pope Bibi Dong tried to become stronger at all costs, even using the evil secret method bestowed by the God of Creation to kill his beloved master Yu Xiaogang, and merge his soul with himself. Let herself be able to bear the inheritance of both the angelic **** and the Rakshasa **** at the same time, and become the only woman in the world who has become a **** with dual gods. The ripples in the eyes flashed and disappeared, the Pope Bibi Dong''s lips lightly opened, and his voice was as cold as a mountain spring into the heart, saying: "I give you a chance. If you open the city gate now, I can forgive you not to die." Her words, like a gift to everyone, are so natural and righteous. However, this did not shake the hearts of the soldiers on the wall. As early as when Yang Ming supported the Emperor Xuexing ascended the throne and proclaimed himself emperor, he set out to clean up all the people who were against the sky in the Heaven Dou Empire. Now these people standing on the wall are all supporters who tend to blast the sky. , I was already mentally prepared to die for the country, how could it be possible that Pope Bibi Dong gave up lightly because of a word? The Great Emperor Xue Xing looked at the ancient well without waves, using his soul power to bless the voice, spreading throughout the scene, the voice was slightly cold, sonorous and powerful: "It''s a big tone under the Pope''s crown, do you really think this is your Wuhun City?" "Under our feet is Tiandou City, the pride of our Tiandou Empire. If you want to take Tiandou City, just step over our corpses!" Pope Bibi Dong Liu frowned, and said coldly: "Stubbornly restless!" Just as she was about to take action to destroy Heaven Dou City, a figure walked from behind, and a light voice followed. "It''s better to let me do it for you. I haven''t walked on land for a long time, and it feels like rusting." A glamorous woman walked slowly, and the golden sun was shining on her body, which reflected her very brightly. She is about 1.6 meters tall, and her whole body is covered in a bright red robe. The long sea-blue hair is scattered behind her. After spreading out, she almost falls to the ground. Her soft face looks only about 30 years old. . She is beautiful, and more beauty comes from temperament, nobility, and elegance. In her right hand, she holds a three-meter-long scepter. The scepter is golden, with magic patterns engraved on the whole body, and the head of the stick is like The spear-like diamond-shaped protrusion, five inches below the tip of the spear, is inlaid with a diamond-shaped golden gem. If you only look at Bo Saixis appearance, she is definitely a rare beauty, her temperament is even to the point that no one can match, even if the Pope Bibi Dong who rules the Wuhun Empire is in front of her, she is still short. Previous section. The most amazing thing is that it is her pair of eyes, the clear blue eyes are deeper than the sea, and the vicissitudes of kindness seem to have gone through the ages of ancient times. How can these eyes be what a thirty-year-old woman can do? own? Pope Bibi Dong glanced deeply at Bossie. This overly beautiful woman has always been overly cautious in doing things. This sudden choice to take action obviously has its meaning in it. It just so happened that Pope Bibi Dong also wanted to know how strong this woman Bo Saixi became after she became a **** at the 100th level, and by the way, observe whether Yang Ming will make a move. Between the two peerless beauties, there is an undercurrent surging between their eyes, and there are many confrontations that are not understood by outsiders. Pope Bibi Dong smiled softly and said: "Then bother you." Bo Saixi nodded slightly, came to the front of the army, retracted the scepter symbolizing power, and took out the Seagod Trident from the storage soul guide. Poseidon''s Trident is dark in its entirety, with relatively thin edges on the left and right sides. The main blade in the center is two feet long and half a foot wide. It is extremely wide. It feels like a swordThe Trident of Poseidon was originally the martial spirit of Poseidon, the first Poseidon. The super divine weapon remained in the Douluo Continent, with only 108 kilograms in the hands of the recognized person or god, weighing one hundred eight kilograms to the outside world, and its power was infinite. According to the original world line, Bo Saixi, who was worshipped by the Sea God Temple, could not pull out the Sea God Trident, let alone obtain the Sea God inheritance from it. However, due to the sudden emergence of Yang Ming, the binding force of this rule was weakened. After half a year of inheritance test, Bo Saixi successfully passed the test and became the new sea **** of his heart. Looking at Tiandou City from a distance, Bo Saixi''s beautiful eyes burned with a flame called ambition. She knew very well in her heart why she was able to obtain the Seagod position, all thanks to Yang Ming''s malignant tumor in the world, which has annoyed the gods of the gods. As long as she takes action to destroy Heaven Dou City and behead Yang Ming, she will become the **** of the gods. New favorites, with the blessings of the gods, the future of the gods will become a smooth road, immortality, eternal youth will not be a dream. Under the gaze of the army of both sides, the Seagod Temple worshipped Bo Saixi herself alone, slowly stepped out of the battlefield, slowly raised the Seagod Trident in her hands over her head, and a brilliant golden light suddenly shot out from her forehead. Infused into Poseidons heart, immediately, every pattern of Poseidons trident seemed to come alive. The golden light circulated and rose up into the sky, as if it had become the center of the entire battlefield, and the strong sacred aura exaggerated Poseys The body completely turned golden, and the intense energy fluctuation seemed to absorb everything around him. The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect and recommend novels! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalking, please collect it: () The novel search and update speed of the Douluo''s stalking lottery system is the fastest. Chapter 979： war In the ancient times of the Douluo Continent, the Seagod was one of the eighteen main gods in the God Realm, and the strongest existence among the main gods. The first seagod Poseidon was originally a sea spirit master of the Douluo Continent. A year''s time to unify the ocean, the gods gathered by the power of faith, even in the sea god''s home court, even the extremely powerful **** Shura may not be its opponent. Since the gods in the Douluo God Realm are immortal souls, their power has no meaning at all. They are dissatisfied with the boring life of the Douluo God Realm, saying that if they can be reincarnated as adults, they would rather not be a god, and they have not inherited the status of God. When going down, it''s not a mindless soul. Poseidon, the first sea god, finally chose to abandon the position of the god, and after leaving the inheritance of the sea god, the spirit was thrown into reincarnation and reincarnated. When Poseidon became a god, he merged his energy with himself to form an armored artifact, and turned his martial soul into the Trident of the Sea God, which became his weapon. During his reign, the Trident of the Sea God was promoted by Poseidon. At the super-sacred weapon level, this makes his strength surpass the first-level gods, and side by side with the five supreme gods. As the companion creature of the Poseidon inheritance, the Poseidon Trident has been handed down since the first Poseidon. Today''s Poseidon Temple is dedicated to Bossie, with the blood of the oldest family flowing in his body, and its origin can be traced back to Poseidon, the first Poseidon in ancient times. It is precisely for this reason that the Great Hall of the Sea God worshipping Bo Saixi has been stuck at the level of a demigod before, and has no chance to be the sea god. This is not because her talent is not enough, nor is she not working hard enough, she is purely the gods of the gods. I do not want Poseidon to inherit the position of the sea god, become the second Poseidon, and compete with the five supreme gods. Fortunately, Bo Saixi can be regarded as all suffering. With the rapid rise of Yang Ming, this thorn in the eyes of the gods of the gods, even if the gods of the gods joined forces to block Yang Mings path to becoming a god, he always felt uneasy and chose to let go of the restrictions on Bo Saixi. Let her inherit the position of Poseidon. It''s just that Bo Saixi herself didn''t know all of this. She thought that she was able to inherit the position of Seagod because of the gift of the gods of the gods. Under the gaze of the army of both sides, the Seagod Temple worshipped Bo Saixi herself alone, slowly stepped out of the battlefield, slowly raised the Seagod Trident in her hands over her head, and a brilliant golden light suddenly shot out from her forehead. Infused into Poseidons heart, immediately, every pattern of Poseidons trident seemed to come alive. The golden light circulated and rose up into the sky, as if it had become the center of the entire battlefield, and the strong sacred aura exaggerated Poseys The body completely turned golden, and the intense energy fluctuation seemed to absorb everything around him. "boom!" Following Bo Saixi''s wave of both hands, the Seagod''s Trident fell heavily on the ground, and directly cracked a deep pit full of cobweb-like cracks in the ground. "What is she going to do?" At this moment, not only the thoughts of the soldiers on the wall of Tiandou City, but also the doubts in the mind of the Spirit Empire. Soon, their confusion was resolved. However, I saw that a gorgeous spirit ring moved up and down under Bo Saixi''s feet, flowing with the beautiful luster of the **** bestowed spirit ring. Under the impetus of the divine power, everyone suddenly and sensitively noticed that the water vapor in the air suddenly increased. They can have the nine-hook jade reincarnation eyes like Yang Ming''s, and they will be surprised to realize that this is not the increase in water vapor, but the rapid increase in the amount of water in the air, squeezing other types of elements. In the next instant, in the astonishment of everyone''s eyes, a spring hole suddenly gushed out of the deep hole at Posey''s feet. The water in the spring''s eyes spurted out at a speed visible to the naked eye, gradually spreading to the ground, and becoming more and more intense, forming an area. Not a small lake, it continued to spread in the direction of Tiandou City. No, this is not a lake, this is the sea! The smell of the sea peculiar to the ocean in the water rushed over, and everyone looked strange, and they couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy. The Great Emperor Xue Xing reacted immediately, and said with anger and anger: "No, she is planning to submerge Heaven Dou City!" The Great Xuexing once received the rustle fruit from Yang Ming, and he had a lot of experience in improving the environment. At this time, he suddenly saw Bo Saixi behaving strangely, and he thought of this for the first time. The faces of the soldiers around were uncertain and unbelievable, saying: "Your Majesty, this, this is too incredible, right? It should be impossible?" Although they didn''t believe it, what happened before them shattered their belief step by step and pushed them into the abyss step by step. The Poseidon Trident in Bo Saixi''s hand knocked on the ground, and said: "I want Tiandou City to be buried in the ocean, and I want the people here to die in the belly of the sea soul beast!" Under the instillation of the majestic divine power, the spring burst out, and the majestic sea water poured out from it, but magically did not rush to the Wuhun Empire behind. Instead, under her help, it turned into hundreds of feet high. The large waves of the sky pushed forward towards Tiandou City. Even if there are sharp-eyed people here, they can even vaguely see that there are even huge monsters cruising among them. Obviously there are powerful sea spirit beasts in ambush, just waiting for the sea to submerge Tiandou City. They will devour all the creatures they see. "She, she created the ocean?" On the city wall, there was a soldier with trembling legs, his face was pale, and his face was horrified. Not only him, as long as it is the soldiers who saw this scene, there are eight out of ten fears in their hearts. This is a normal human response to the unknown, and they will find it strange if they don''t feel fear. Fortunately, they are all time-tested warriors. They are not ignorant ordinary people. They did not bow down to the ground begging for Bo Saixi''s forgiveness because of the power of the sea god. Even if they were afraid in their hearts, they still stood by their posts and prepared to sacrifice. I also have to stop the enemy. Just as they were worried and uneasy, a figure silently walked up the city wall without anyone noticing it, and came to the side of Emperor Xue Xing. After observing the waves under the city with the eyes of the jade reincarnation of Nine Gobs, lightly Light road: "No, she didn''t create the ocean, but connected a vast ocean!" When this person made a sound, everyone including Emperor Xue Xing suddenly realized that there was one more person around him, scared them to look back again and again, and the others shouted: "who is it!" When they turned their heads, they saw a young man dressed in white brocade standing out among the crowd, with black hair combed behind, under the drooping bangs are a pair of eyes that can penetrate the heart, and under the bridge of the brave nose. The thin lips were slightly pursed, and a serious look was outlined on the handsome face. Anyone who saw this person would raise a thumb and say a beautiful man. Seeing this person, Emperor Xue Xing suddenly bowed and saluted: "Meet the gang leader." The performance of Emperor Xue Xing made everyone feel aftertaste quickly. Today, the emperor of the Heaven Dou Empire can only perform such a performance, and only the leader of the Explosive Heavens Gang. At the moment, everyone bowed and said in unison: "Meet the gang leader!" Yang Ming slightly nodded towards the crowd, and said calmly: "Free gift." When Prince Xue Xing saw Yang Ming, he felt as if he had found an organization. His uneasy heart finally let go of the burden and asked: "Leader, when did you leave the customs, why didn''t you notify me?" Who knows, Yang Ming shook his head and said: "My body has not been out of the gate. What you see in front of me is just a clone created by the reincarnation of the eyes of the Nine Gou Jade Reincarnation Eye. If you change to normal times, you will not see this clone. It is me. Let you see with your ability." Hearing this, Prince Xue Xing couldn''t help but feel bitter at the corner of his mouth, saying: "Leader, if you dont leave the customs, there are two powerful men who have just become gods on the opposite side. Each of them alone is enough to drink a pot of Heaven Dou City. What''s more, you are probably aware of the current situation, Tang. Both adults Chen and Tang Hao are fighting on the front line, and they will not be able to get away for a while. For example, the strength of the forces in Doucheng today is even more stretched. What can we use to resist the elite of the Wuhun Empire?" It was also because Prince Xue Xing was in a high position in the Explosive Heavens Gang, and he was an old courtier at the beginning of his business, so he dared to speak to Yang Ming in this tone. Yang Ming nodded slightly and said: "I also know your difficulties. No, I have brought you a helper." After all, Yang Mings twin pupils twisted for a while, and the middle-aged man who came out of it had a wild, dark long hair, and his broad shoulders were as thick as a city wall, and his burly figure stood tall and straight on the ground, just like one. Human-shaped black holes are constantly absorbing the surrounding light, and people even suspected that even living things would be swallowed in. A face like a Fang Gang carved by Master Michelangelo in ancient Rome, with a cold outline, a tall nose, tight lips, and colorful pupils filled with the desire to kill, and the eyes of the world are cold. Shooting everywhere, like a sharp sword shooting towards Yang Ming, a killing intent and malice rushing toward the face, like the cold wind of a cold winter, even a thin layer of frost formed on the ground. A black robe with gold patterns on the majestic body, the robe is painted with a black dragon with teeth and claws, which makes this middle-aged man look a bit more kingly, deep and majestic, and it makes people almost A kind of breathless pressure filled the surroundings, as if falling into the sea. This is the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven who has just been resurrected! Although Heilongditian is refined into six puppets, as long as Yang Ming is not dead, he can continuously use the ability of the jade reincarnation eyes to continuously resurrect. It can be resurrected many times in a short period of time. At this time, Heilongditian also entered unprecedented During the period of weakness, I am afraid that the strength is not as good as the newly promoted deity Bo Saixi. However, Yang Ming had never thought that Black Dragon Ditian would be able to defeat Bo Saixi and Bibi Dong one by one. He just asked him to deal with it and help him delay the time, so that he had enough time to repair his injury. After Heilong Ditian appeared, he arched his hand towards Yang Ming. Yang Ming nodded slightly, and said towards Emperor Xue Xing: "Help me procrastinate for at most one week, and I will be able to recover from the injury and get out. Everything is up to you." Hearing this, the Great Xuexing shivered, his expression solemn, and said solemnly: "Don''t worry, the helper, as long as Xuexing is still alive, I will never let the people of the Spirit Empire step into Heaven Dou City!" "In this way, I''m relieved." After sighing faintly, after leaving this sentence, Yang Ming''s clone disappeared with the wind and disappeared into everyone''s sight. Everyone had heard about the magical methods used to blow up the sky gang leader, but it was the first time that they saw each other. They were amazed one by one, forgetting the troubles brought about by the Wuhun Empire just now. In the Heaven Dou Empire, Yang Ming was such a miraculous existence, perhaps even he hadnt noticed it. Since his rise in the Wei Mo, he has stepped up to the throne of the worlds first person, and everyone has an inexplicable attitude towards him. Expecting and admiring, he showed up like this and didn''t say anything to boost morale, but it filled everyone with confidence and courage. Of course, Yang Ming didn''t know all of this. He also needs to continue to retreat and wipe out the wounds left by the **** of greed in his body. I have to say that at the level of the gods, especially the first-level gods, the injuries left by them are also extremely sharp and cannot be cured by ordinary means, because they contain the power of rules ~ www.novelhall.com ~ must use the same The power of level rules can be quickly dissipated, otherwise, it will take a long time. Only after suffering such an injury can Yang Ming understand why the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena hid in the Star Dou Great Forest and relied on the vitality of the lake of life after suffering heavy injuries in ancient times. After hundreds of thousands of years, she could not heal her body. This is the reason for his injuries. Of course, Yang Ming has amazing abilities, and the methods he possesses are not imaginable by those gods. During this period of retreat, Yang Mingqiang endured the inhuman pain, and constantly removed the broken flesh and bones in his body, and collected and discarded the blood that had lost vitality. This pile of things was placed on others. It takes only a few minutes to live, but Yang Ming is still alive and well, relying on the magic of The Immortal Sutra. Once the flesh and bones that have been eroded by greed and divine power are removed from the body, various changes will occur, the whole is gray, and it emits a strong odor. If they are allowed to continue to stay in the body, they will only continue to increase the degree of erosion. Unless it is the goddess of life of the five supreme gods, Xio will be cured in a short time. But Yang Ming''s situation is different. After taking these broken flesh and bones, and even the blood, through the practice of "Indestructible Sutra", the continuous flow of flesh and blood refills the empty body, and these newly grown flesh and blood are a little stronger than before, and even make Yang Ming was a little in love with this feeling, hoping to reinforce it from beginning to end, only when he thought of the pain of cramping and peeling the marrow, he managed to resist it. The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect and recommend novels! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalking, please collect it: () The novel search and update speed of the Douluo''s stalking lottery system is the fastest. Chapter 980： Fate There was silence. The walls of the Tiandou Empires capital, Tiandou City, were full of corpses that could not be cleaned up in the future. The same was true under the walls. The corpses were everywhere, and the ground was rotten dead. The walls were filled with disgusting blood. Let this capital city be filled with an aura called death, a carrion-eating vulture hovering in the sky, with wide sharp eyes, it seems that they are waiting for the end of the war below, they can go down and eat for a while. pause. This Tiandou Empire was once the most prosperous capital city, the largest and most secure city wall in the country, was already dilapidated and collapsed for the most part. The walls were smashed by various powerful spirit abilities. If it were to be replaced by someone who had been sent to repair it on weekdays, but now that the fighting here was too fierce, no outsiders were allowed to approach it, and it was just barely blocked with a few boulders, and it was not useful at all. Emperor Xuexing wiped a handful of sticky plasma on his face. It was a large amount of blood from the enemy, and because it could not be cleaned in time, it gave off a disgusting smell. "Pooh!" Taking a sip to the ground, looking at the muddy ground exposed by the retreat of the sea under the city wall, and the sea spirit beasts fighting fiercely everywhere, Emperor Xue Xing was speechless for a while, and God knew that these were connected with the sea god''s hall dedicated to Bo Saixi. Why the sea spirit beasts from the ocean can still keep alive on land? Although their strength is weakened a lot, after all, the body of the sea spirit beasts is stronger than that of human spirit masters of the same level, and their body surface has a layer The slippery skin is equivalent to a constant low-level defensive spirit ability. Even if ordinary soldiers use the Zhuge Lianbow, it is difficult to open wounds on them. In fact, they are all shit-chucking sticks on the battlefield specifically to make trouble. Looking around, the soldiers stationed in Tiandou City at that time were on the wall, under the wall, in the lanes, and fought with the enemy at all possible places. There was a crisp sound of one after another of weapons and spirits. The shouts of soldiers on both sides, curses and wailing before death, and various explosions. With the forces left by Tiandou City, it is obviously difficult to stop the elite invasion of the Wuhun Empire. Nowadays, there are already a handful of Holy Dragon Army invading into Tiandou City, and some of them have very clear goals, and they rush towards the station of the Tiandou Gang. , Obviously intends to do something. For those idiots, Emperor Xuexing did not stop them. Now there are not many gangs staying in the Zhantian Gang resident. They are basically gathered here. Only a few wives of the gang leader stay behind, but if the enemy thinks these female family members are good If they are bullied, they will use a tangible counterattack to tell these people what it means to be a woman. If it werent for the dazzling personal light of the gang master, which concealed the brilliance of the young talents of the same era, maybe several gang masters wives had long been famous in the world, and they might have become hot and famous people. He shook his head slightly, and Prince Xue Xing looked ahead. There, Poison Douluo Dugu Bo had already called out the true body of the Green Phosphorus Snake Emperor. With the huge snake head twisted 180 degrees, the scarlet snake''s letter kept vomiting, Sen The cold fangs are sticking to the sticky saliva and exposed to the air, and purple poisonous mist is sprayed from time to time in the gloomy mouth, like an inverted hood shrouded on the battlefield, desperate between the holy dragon army and the sea soul beast. In his eyes, their vitality was worn to death a little bit. Even if Poison Douluo Dugubo himself did not want to admit it, he did, like Emperor Xuexing, became the bottom of the senior members of the Bombing Tian Gang. Over the years, due to his advanced age, he has gradually withdrawn from the authority, even The rudder master and the altar master are also postponed, and he is in a semi-retired state. If it weren''t for the Wuhun Empire soldiers to come to the city this time, it is estimated that this old guy would not take action, but will continue to stay in the bombing gang. Resident for the elderly, by the way, train the next generation of talents for the helpers. Then, Emperor Xue Xing raised his head and stared faintly at the sky above 10,000 meters. Because of the distance, he could not see clearly the silhouettes of the two fighting parties, except for the roar from time to time from the sky. Judging from it, Heilong Ditian is in a fierce battle with the Pope Bibi Dong and the Seagod Hall of Worship Bossi. They have been fighting for a full hour, and they have not yet distinguished a victory or defeat, but it is foreseeable. At this point, their battlefield is the core. Once Pope Bibi Dong and the Seagod Temple consecrate Bo Saixi win, Heaven Dou City will have no chance of victory, and if the Black Dragon Emperor Tian wins, Heaven Dou City will be able to Jedi. Counterattack, crush the conspiracy of the Wuhun Empire. Seeing that Emperor Xue Xing was in a daze on the wall, a gleam of light flashed in the eyes of a 72-level sensitive attack system soul sage from the Holy Dragon Army. Wada holds a fruit-knife-like dagger in each of his hands. This is his weapon spirit-breaking blade. Its ability is for all defense-type spirit abilities. It can break defenses indiscriminately. With his uniqueness Wuhun, he wandered around the battlefield and had hunted down a few soul saints of the Explosive Sky Faction, and achieved a very good record. If he returned to the Wuhun Empire with such a record, he might be able to directly rise to the elder hall and become one. Elders. Elder of Wuhun Hall! In the Wuhun Empire, this is a glory that has attracted countless soul masters, and it is a more noble status than the red bishop and platinum bishop! Vada stretched out his tongue and licked his lips, accompanied by the deep black glow flowing in the sixth soul ring under his feet, his whole person suddenly disappeared from everyone''s sight, hiding his figure. "Sixth Soul Ability! Invisibility!" This is the spirit ring picked from the 30,000-year-old chameleon. The effect is simple and crude, which means invisible literally. It also comes with three characteristics of eliminating footprints, concealing odors, and removing sounds. It can be described as an old silver coin exclusive skill. Of course, this spirit ability is not without flaws. If the enemy''s mental power is strong, he can tear through his disguise and detect his location. Generally speaking, after a human soul master reaches the 70th-level soul sage, he begins to cultivate his spiritual power. This kind of spiritual power cannot detect his figure. Only the 90th-level Title Douluo can use the spiritual power to detect him. position. If it were normal, giving Wada a hundred courage, he would not die to assassinate a strong man like Xue Xing Great, but this time is different. It looks like Xue Xing Great is being warned by the gods above the sky. Attracting all the attention, this is a godsend opportunity, you must not miss it! Vada appeared very careful, even knowing that his soul skills could eliminate the sound, he still habitually stood on tiptoe, approached silently behind Emperor Xuexing like a cat, looking at the other partys unsuspecting back. An imperceptible killing intent flashed in Wada''s eyes. At the same time, the spirit ring under his feet successively circulated white, yellow and purple light, adding various additional attributes to the blade of breaking defense, bleeding, poisoning, deterioration of the wound, sharpness, and the moment when the four attributes were added, the two were as dark as black. Mo''s delicate dagger drew a sharp arc in mid-air and inserted it into the heart, liver and spleen of Emperor Xue Xing! "Successful?" Seeing the two daggers smoothly pierce the body of Emperor Xue Xing, this success was too simple and too easy, so that Wada lost consciousness for a moment. But soon, his face changed drastically, because the touch from the tip of the dagger didnt feel like the firmness of piercing the human muscles at all. On the contrary, it was very loose and soft, like a pile of sand. The same inside. "not good!" The sense of vigilance brought about by the professional assassin career for many years suddenly came to light, and Vada chose to retreat without hesitation. This is the high quality that any agile attack type spirit master who chooses an assassin to have must have. However, he wanted to run, but it was a bit late! Emperor Xuexing, who used the elementalization of the rustling fruit to evade the enemy''s mortal blow, obviously didn''t let this little thief mean. Although Vada is still in a state of invisible spirit ability, and Emperor Xue Xing, unfortunately, is the kind of existence that does not cultivate mental power, and cannot catch the assassin with the naked eye alone, but Emperor Xue Xing has his own unique capture. the way. However, starting from the feet of Emperor Xuexing, the desertification began to erode the bricks on the ground, spreading forward in a fan shape. "Sand Waterfall Great Burial!" With a cold word from Emperor Xue Xing, the desert spreading hundreds of meters suddenly became violent. Pillars of sand rose into the sky, covering the sky, and then it was as if an open palm suddenly folded into a fist. The gravel quickly closed, and Wada, the assassin, who would not be able to escape from the desert in the future, would gather it. "Crack!" Immediately afterwards, a terrifying sound of fracture emerged from the wrapped sand ball, and traces of blood spilled out of the sand, soaking a small area of ??sand into blood. When Emperor Xuexing moved his mind, the sand spun off automatically, exposing the human creatures that had been kneaded into a deformed species by great force. It was impossible to tell from the appearance and face what kind of species it was. It was almost possible to put a mosaic on it. Otherwise, it is easy to cause extreme physical discomfort to the viewer. There are not a hundred or dozens of enemies who have died under the skill of Emperor Xue Xing. For such a terrifying picture before him, Emperor Xue Xing has long been able to remain calm, but this is for the soldiers on both sides of the war nearby. , It has a little impact on their visual perception. Many people obviously have stomach twitches and their complexions turn pale, just trying their best to suppress the instinct of vomiting in the body. He waved his hand and prevented the surrounding guards from approaching. Emperor Xue Xing jumped down from the crumbling city wall, landing on a piece of muddy ground with his feet, splashing a piece of mud, and smashing his golden zero fight. The armor is a little dirty. If you change to another nobleman, you will regard glory and face as the highest principles to observe. Since the Great Xuexing followed Yang Ming, he has long abandoned this bad habit, and pragmatism has replaced the original nihilistic principle of face. Ignoring the dirty battle armor, seeing that the battlefield here is in a glued state, Emperor Xue Xing simply shot himself, bending over, pressing his palms on the ground, his beard shook, and said in a deep voice: "Desert Great Sword!" Following the order from the Great Xuexing, the earth that had become moist and muddy because the Sea God Temple was enshrined by the connected seawater of Poseidon suddenly absorbed water at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then appeared dry. The traces of cracking are like being exposed to the hot summer sun for several months. All the water in the land has been absorbed, followed by desertification, spreading rapidly in all directions at a speed like a virus infection. At first, the elite sacred dragon army of the Wuhun Empire and the sea spirit beasts that were active on the battlefield were not too concerned about this desertification phenomenon, because this phenomenon seemed harmless to humans and animals, even many people and soul beasts. I even thought of disdainfully: "It''s just a pile of sand, no fuss, what can they do!" But it is this pile of sand that has no effect in the eyes of others, but in the next moment it turns into their unforgettable nightmare! "Tututu! Tututu! Tututu!!!" A series of strange sounds suddenly violent, followed by a surging of gravel on the sand, first waved like a tide, and then sprang up like mushrooms after a rain of a desert sword without a hilt, with a wide blade. The whole body is made of gravel, and the sharp blade did not lose its power because it was made of sand. On the contrary, due to its unprepared attack, the sudden appearance made it smoothly killed several sea spirit beasts that were raging everywhere, and Dozens of unlucky sacred dragon soldiers, even if others are prepared, but because they have to guard against the desert sword, they will be in chaos and have no time for him to take care of them, giving the soldiers of Heaven Dou an excellent opportunity to counterattack. Suddenly, due to Emperor Xue Xing''s personal action, the style on the battlefield changed suddenly, and the offensive and defensive situation was in the blink of an eye. This is the role of Titled Douluo-level powerhouses on the battlefield Titled Douluo-level powerhouses not only have outstanding personal strength, but also have a role in controlling the battlefield situation. To put it an exaggeration, they just Just like the Dinghai Shenzhen on the battlefield, the titled Douluo-level strong and weak side will inevitably be crushed and beaten by the strong side. Its just that, this time, the Wuhun Empire has exhausted all its possessions and has to venture deep into the heart of the Heaven Dou Empire. This elite sacred dragon army is not easy to provoke, and there are also many titled Douluo-level powerhouses that come with the army, except for and In addition to the two fighting against Poison Douluo Dugubo, there were two other Title Douluos, and they were also old acquaintances of Emperor Xuexing. "stop!" The two Jinpao men uttered together, their voices were synchronized, which was extremely strange. Both of them were old men with white beard and hair. They looked at least eighty years old, and looked very similar. The spirits were also exactly the same. Each of them held a two-foot-long Panlong stick with a golden dragon on the plate. The color of the spirit ring on the Panlong stick is exactly the same, and they are all two yellow, two purple, and five black, nine spirit rings with the best ratio under normal circumstances. The most terrifying thing is the spirit power released from their bodies. The momentary pressure made the spirit masters who supported them feel a lot of pressure. They almost couldn''t stand up to their waists. They even felt extremely difficult to breathe, as if The swimming fish in the sea generally fall on the beach and are left to be killed by others. They were actually two brothers, Qianjun Douluo and Jianglong Douluo. These two goods are considered to be dead. The top-ranking worships in the Elder Palace are almost dead. The two brothers are still alive to this day. I have to say that this is really one. miracle. The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect and recommend novels! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalking, please collect it: () The novel search and update speed of the Douluo''s stalking lottery system is the fastest. Chapter 981： Illusion Every dusk, there are heavy clouds and mist entrenched in the sky, and the setting sun can only take a little gap, and shoot a crimson glow, like a swimming fish in the sinking sea, occasionally rolling with golden scales. A cavalry wearing the battle armor of the Holy Dragon Army, the number of roughly three hundred people, took advantage of the merging of fish and dragons at the gate, and sneaked into the city quietly from a collapsed city wall. "DaDaDa!DaDaDa!DaDaDa!" The horseshoe was densely and cheerfully paced from far to near, and the fully armed cavalry galloped along the Imperial Avenue. The original bustling streets were uninhabited and silent. Apparently the residents who had been notified entered the house early in the morning and closed the door tightly , Only slightly opened a narrow gap in the window to peep from afar, and when he felt the strong evil spirit on the cavalry body, he was so scared that he didn''t dare to make a sound, for fear that it would attract the slaughter of the enemy. The cavalry did not do unnecessary killings. Long before they set off, they received a mission from Pope Bibi Dong. They must enter the Zhantian Gang resident and capture Yang Ming''s family members, in order to coerce the Zhantian Gang leader into submission! They have already remembered the route of Tiandou City. In fact, the address of the Tiandou Gang is very easy to find. Just follow the imperial avenue all the way to the center of Tiandou City, not far from the Tiandou Palace. Tianbang resident. For example, today Doucheng is at the most empty time in history, and the remaining troops are also sent to the wall to defend. The resistance encountered by the cavalry along the way is almost zero. The unimpeded flow even gives them a subtle illusion, heaven. Dou Empire is no longer good! "Drive! Drive! Drive!" With the whip swinging the whip, the horse''s eyes reddened with pain, and he stepped forward more vigorously. Even if Tiandou City is one of the most giant cities in the world, it would take them about half an hour to get closer to their destination. A complex of buildings occupying a huge area gradually came into view. But I saw that the Zhantian Gangs resident is surrounded by mountains and waters. The mountains and waters are naturally not formed by nature, but shaped by the day after tomorrow, but they are not inferior to the scenery of nature. It is like a piece of music, with clear rhythm, With the unique freshness and naturalness and the refreshing and happy feeling. The pine forests on the mountains next to the alleys are undulating, fruit trees are luxuriant, the rivers below the mountains are crystal clear, the river system surrounds the whole ridge, the water resources are abundant, listen to the gurgling water, look at the green mountain, find the charm of the mountains and water, and appreciate the land beautiful. The two soul saint guards who had been guarding both sides of the gate of the blasting sky gang were temporarily transferred away due to the fierce battle on the front line. They were replaced by two 30th-level soul saints. When the two souls saw the cavalry coming with murderous aura and felt the killing intent coming toward their faces, their legs trembled subconsciously, and a timidity surged into their hearts. However, they did not even take a step back. The pride of being the gangsters of the blasting sky made them straighten their chests as before, yelling at the cavalry in front of them, saying: "stop!" "This is a battle between heaven and earth, and no one can enter!" The three hundred cavalry ignored the guard''s scolding, the faces under the armor were expressionless, only a pair of pupils flashed with piercing eyes, and they drove the horses under the hips and ran all the way at an unabated speed, as if they were about to kill the two in front. A poor bug with a praying man''s arm as a car, by the way, removed the door of the Bombing Heaven Gang and swarmed in. "Ugh!" A long sigh came from the blasting sky gang, which seemed to lament the ruthlessness of the war, and also seemed to sympathize with the impending death of the three hundred cavalry. "Call!" The three-hundred cavalry was the commander, and took the lead to pull the reins, stop the horse, and stared blankly at the four women appearing in the front door. The cavalry who followed from behind, unanimously followed the emergency brakes, ordered and prohibited actions, strict military regulations, and uniform movements. Obviously, they are a well-trained army, which can be described as the elite of the elite. The layman looks at the excitement, the insider looks at the door. These three hundred cavalry are not ordinary people. They are all honorable soul masters. The lowest strength has a 60th-level soul emperor, and the leader is an unknown titled Douluo powerhouse. Although the name is not obvious, But judging from the aura that it exudes, it is a 96-level Super Douluo, obviously this is the accumulation of the spirit hall. Shark Douluo is a super Douluo who follows Pope Bibi Dong. He usually stays in Wuhun City and serves as a coach to help train the Holy Dragon Army. It can be said that this cavalry was brought out by him. , Has unparalleled prestige. Existences like Shark Douluo, although there are not many in the Spirit Hall, there are at least five people. This is the foundation of the super power that once dominated the Douluo Continent. Will not mobilize this group of strong people out. You Sha Douluo stared ahead, and the four women walked out of the gate slowly under the guard of the two guards. According to the information collected by Wuhun Hall, Yu Sha Douluo easily identified the identity of the person. The leading woman is Hu Liena, who was once the beloved apprentice under the crown of the Pope. She is obviously over twenty and has given birth to a child, but her skin is as soft and smooth as a young girl in the twenty-eighth year of the year. She has a charming face and brows that bring disaster to the country and the people. There are all charming colors in between, and between curls and curls, the charm of women is full. Even if the martial arts ability is not used, it can still make any man''s eyes stare at her. Even if he didn''t look back, Yu Sha Douluo just heard the sound of drooling behind him one after another, he already knew that if it weren''t for the strict military regulations of the Holy Dragon Army and the extremely severe punishment, maybe someone would whistle and tease him. Sister. Hu Liena wore a standard zero-style battle armor, which concealed her enchanting figure, but the graceful curves drawn only from the side can still make all men imagine, and the spurring people have fluctuating vitality and lack of concentration. People, such as the two guards, had already lost their souls. They didn''t even know their parents. Only Hu Liena was left in their eyes, and even two lines of nosebleeds were left behind. Hu Lienas two long legs are wrapped in tight combat pants. The calves are round and strong, and the thighs are plump and full of elasticity. Especially the tension exuding from them makes every man feel a heartbeat. Feeling, I can''t wait to take her home and feel what love is. And beside Hu Liena, there was a beautiful woman with a completely different temperament. Ning Rongrong wears a simple white dress that gives people a very clean feeling. She has neat short hair, soft skin like lychee, and exquisite face. She is about 1.65 meters tall and has a very harmonious body. The whole person looks Gives a sense of dust. She looks like a highly educated aristocratic young woman, like a warm spring breeze, her soft smile infects everyone around her If Hu Liena is a beauty who makes people want to be incarnate as a beast, Ning Rongrong is like a light tea, giving people a sense of beauty, full of charm in the ordinary, and hard to leave. Standing beside Ning Rongrong was Zhu Zhuqing. She has long black hair draped over her shoulders, her skin is fair, and she has an extremely plump and hot body that does not match her age. The expression on his face is very cold, it is a kind of cold from the heart, pure cold. There was not even a trace of anger in her pair of black eyes, which conflicted with her originally extremely beautiful face. The limbs are well-proportioned and slender, and his body releases a deadly coldness that is difficult to adapt. Zhu Zhuqing is undoubtedly a stunning beauty, her beauty is not only because of her appearance and figure, but also because of her unique iceberg temperament, which seems to be a thousand miles away, but it makes people feel that her heart contains With a hot flame, a strong desire surged in every man''s heart, wanting to conquer the woman in front of him, let his warmth melt her outer iceberg, and feel the heat in her heart. The last woman is Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu has long silky, smooth black hair combed into neat scorpion braids. The braids hang over her calves. She is wearing a pink coat, which tightly wraps her body that has begun to develop and is slender. A small waist that doesn''t feel like a grip. The stunningly charming face is white and moving, and his eyes are particularly agile, the appearance is clear and beautiful, and he has a special temperament that is indescribable. The two arms were akimbo pretentiously, and a large piece of white skin was exposed on the arms. Under the sunlight, it exuded a dazzling light, which drew the eyes of everyone present. Under the long skirt, there was a pair. The long legs that are perfectly round and full of tension. Because of years of exercise, those long legs look slender and strong, and full of elasticity. The youthful breath radiates from above, making people involuntarily start to think about things. The four women were taken out separately, they are all the best in the world. Women among the women, there is no one in all, and in any era, they can become a sensation. But these four Fanghua peerless beauties belonged solely to the leader of the bombing gang, allowing him to enjoy the blessings of Qi people that all men admire incomparably. As long as the thought of these four peerless beauties in front of them are actually owned by Yang Ming alone, everyone present can''t help but feel jealous. Even knowing that the man is the number one in the world can''t stop the jealousy in their hearts. . Perceiving a change in the mood of the soldiers behind him, Shark Douluo couldn''t help but sink in his face. The layman looks at the excitement, the insider looks at the door. Although Shark Douluo is not a strong person who specializes in mental power, he has also minored in training for a period of time, sensitively aware of the subtle mental power fluctuations in the air, which arouses the mood of the people behind him. When I thought of this, I thought that the Explosive Sky Gang was not a place for good men and women, but a fierce land that caused countless Jiang Raptors to fall into the sand. There were many sect forces that were unwilling to be annexed and split by the Explosive Sky Gang. When they broke into the Zhantian Gang resident, these people all heard that there were no bones and no bones left. All of them showed that this is a forbidden place. Shark Douluo''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the lake, and continued to suffer from the chaos in the spirit of Dang Duan. The thought of, soul power instilled in the voice, he drank in a deep voice and said: "quiet!" The sound is like a tiger roar, shocking the mind. With a drink from Yu Sha Douluos club head, a group of cavalrymen seemed to have awakened from their dreams. Their eyes blinded by beauty regained a sense of clarity. They are not stupid, but one in a million. The elite, recalling his gaffe and the dream of jealousy that made people almost sink into it, couldn''t help but pale in color. "What a terrible mental illusion, it actually made me wait for an inexplicable trick!" "If we followed the jealous dream just now, I''m afraid we will do things that will make us regret for a lifetime!" All the cavalry were horrified, and no longer dared to look down upon them just because there were four weak women in front of them. You Sha Douluo stared attentively, watching Hu Liena''s face turned pale, her delicate body shook, and the dark golden three-headed Bat King lying on her shoulders in her eyes thoughtfully, and said in a deep voice: "It''s worthy of being the most proud disciple of the closed door under the crown of the Pope. It is really impressive to have not seen it for many years. Come to think of it, you just used the ultrasonic wave of the bat on your shoulder to exert soul skills on us, right?" Hu Liena took a deep breath, feeling the little spirit power left in the body, and a wry smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, saying: "Even so, I haven''t been able to do anything to you?" The delicate body, pale face, and the pitiful expression between her brows made Hu Liena a strong desire for protection. The cavalry who just got rid of the influence of Hu Lienas mental illusion, even if they have guards in their hearts, when they see this scene in front of them there are still many young cavalry recruits, and the clear color of the eyes is once again. Fade away. "Humph!" Yu Sha Douluo''s complexion was a little ugly. These were all cavalry he had cultivated. He didn''t expect an inch of merit, so he lost his face here, making him a little bit wondering where to put his face, so he simply raised his spear and tilted it. Pointing to the four women in front of the road, coldly said: "You are just dying and struggling. If you are obediently stubborn, and if you go back with me, maybe I will be merciful and let you suffer a little bit of flesh and blood. But it seems that you are toasting and not eating or punishing wine, then I I had no choice but to smash the flowers and severely wound you first, then remove your limbs and force you back!" "Soldiers, listen to my orders!" "charge!" With an order, You Sha Douluo took the lead to charge. Immediately afterwards, the cavalry behind him also squeezed the reins together, swiping their whip, driving the horse forward galloping away. However, in the next moment, including Yu Sha Douluo, what you saw was not the panicked expressions of Hu Liena''s four daughters, but the triumphant expressions of you. "What the hell?" The scene in front of me was like tearing off the glass behind the curtain, reflecting a trace of water splashes, accompanied by a heart-pounding wave, a beast crawling on the ground, grinning at the cavalry in front of the group of cavalry. The knife has been horrible for a long time. These fierce beasts were all the fierce beasts captured by Yang Ming when the Star Dou Great Forest beast wave hit the Heaven Dou Empire for the first time! "This, how is this possible!" The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect and recommend novels! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalking, please collect it: () The novel search and update speed of the Douluo''s stalking lottery system is the fastest. Chapter 982： Women "Coco! Coco! Coco!" There was a ring of light laughter like silver bells, and Hu Liena covered her mouth and smiled, her smile trembled. After marrying Yang Ming, Hu Liena did not give up her practice except for her husband and child. On the contrary, in order not to become a burden to Yang Ming, she deliberately squeezed time to practice every day, and her spirit power level reached 69. Said, and because of the long stay with Yang Ming, he also got guidance from Yang Ming, combining his own martial arts characteristics with the three-headed Bat Kings ultrasound to form a unique illusion ability. Even the head of the Holy Dragon Army, Yu Sha Douluo, was hit. At this moment, a row of fierce beasts stood in front of the four women. Among this group of fierce beasts, the headed ones are two humanoid women with their own characteristics. A long aquamarine hair is scattered behind her head, and her eyes are also aquamarine. Her figure is extremely slender. A long aqua-green dress perfectly outlines her slender body. A pair of snow-white arms like tender lotus roots are fruity. Outside, the most peculiar thing is that behind her is a pair of wings, a pair of wings carved like gems. This pair of wings is aquamarine green, and each feather looks so gorgeous and dazzling. The vivid green is full of life, and it also sets off her as moving as the goddess of nature. She is Brigitte, who was once the guardian of the Star Dou Great Forest, a powerful healing beast, and the body is the emerald swan, with a cultivation base of 580,000 years. Standing next to her is Zi Ji. The whole body is covered with purple-black scales, the body is slender, the chest is round, the thighs are straight and slender, and the top of the chest reveals the snow-white skin of the shoulders and the deep gully on the chest. A long purple-black hair draped behind him, without wind, automatically rippling from both sides of his body. A beautiful face is extremely coquettish, her eyes are deep purple, but her lips are bright purple. On the forehead, on a scale that is as black as ink, there are layers of purple halo rippling, naturally flowing from the top of her head. In addition to the two of them, there are seven fierce beasts. Among them, only Zi Ji still maintains self-awareness. Other fierce beasts, including Brigitte, have double pupils in the shape of nine-hook jade reincarnation eyes. At the beginning, the beast wave in the Star Dou Great Forest first hit the border of the Tian Dou Empire, and then a large-scale war broke out, which eventually ended in the defeat of the Star Dou Great Forest. Yang Ming captured these fierce beasts. He originally planned to keep them in the blasting gang. If there is a Contra-level powerhouse who wants to break through the bottleneck in the future, he can use his contribution to exchange for it. Hunt down these captive beasts. Its just that the plan will never keep up with the changes in this world. Less than a year later, the Bombing Tian Gang launched the Unification Continental War. In order to prevent these captured beasts from taking the opportunity to escape and causing great damage during the war, Yang Ming used the animal path in the eyes of the Nine Gou Jade Reincarnation to refine them into fierce beast puppets, and let them be driven. Among them, Zi Ji was the only one who managed to escape. From the corner of her eyes, she looked at Brigitte, who had a stiff complexion, and Zi Ji sighed slightly. If she had resisted Yang Ming and refused to become Yang Mings slave, maybe she would become one of them at this moment. Well, the soul is forever bound in this physical body and cannot be freed. I can only watch myself become a puppet in Yang Ming''s hands and fight for him. Among them, there is no justice or evil, it''s just a different position. Just like when a million soul beasts stepped out of the Star Dou Great Forest, they didn''t know how many families were destroyed, or how many young women and children were swallowed into their stomachs by these soul beasts at the border, and how many people would pity the victims? Yang Ming did not kill these fierce beasts, and gave them the opportunity to surrender at first, but they didnt cherish it. If they insisted on being tough, then Yang Ming couldnt be blamed for being cruel. If Yang Ming was kind, maybe these fierce beasts would remain Consciousness, will take advantage of this war to escape the shackles and cause a terrible disaster in Heaven Dou City. Hu Liena didn''t care what Zi Ji was thinking about, and didn''t have any favors with this woman who was eating inside and out. The slender jade hand lightly lifted, and a finger tapped the holy dragon cavalry who rushed forward. Hu Liena''s lips lightly opened, and her voice was getting colder, and she said: "Kill them all!" These fierce beast puppets, refined into animal dao, had already transferred control to the four wives under Yang Mings instruction. Hu Lienas order was Yang Mings order. They had to obey absolutely, and they didnt dare to do so. The slightest negligence. "Aw! Aw! Aw! Aw! Aw! Aw! Aw!" A series of howls roared from the mouths of several fierce beasts, and then swooped off like wild horses. Among them, the weakest one hundred thousand-year-old fierce beast is a bit stronger than the strong who just stepped into the titled Douluo realm, not to mention the overwhelming advantage in number, even if Shark Douluo is a level 95 super fighter. Luo, at this time, they couldn''t help but feel the pressure, and the pressure on their faces made them feel that their chests were stuffy, and the feeling of anxiety and ominousness enveloped their hearts. Among them, Brigitte, who is the supreme auxiliary fierce beast, gave blessings to the fierce beasts in an instant. An aquamarine figure rose into the sky, and as she lifted into the sky, layers of aquamarine ripples began to rippling and spread, covering several fierce beasts. Under this blue light that is like a divine grace, those fierce beasts who have opened the eyes of the nine-goed jade reincarnation and exuded a tyrannical atmosphere, they only feel that they are warm, as if they have returned to the distant past and become embryos in the amniotic fluid. in. The spirit masters used long-range spirit abilities to bombard them, even though most of their power was resisted by the tough outer skin, a small part of the power still penetrated into the body, causing some internal injuries. If the accumulation is too small, even if the body is as strong as a beast, They would also have inconvenience, and even bleed heavily, but under the warm blue light, these small injuries healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and they recovered in the blink of an eye. I have to say that Brigitte is really a powerful beast of the treatment system. More than that! Standing behind the beasts, Ning Rongrong was not to be outdone. The 65th-level soul emperor''s spirit power wafted out of his body. At the same time, he summoned the nine-treasure glass pagoda, which had evolved from the seven-treasure glass pagoda. , Blooming in various colors, quite amazing. The ordinary Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda is a unique martial spirit that inherits the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, and the most powerful auxiliary martial spirit in Douluo Continent. The Seven Treasure Glazed Glazed Pagoda has a 10% amplification effect by default, and each additional spirit ring can increase an additional attribute, and it will also increase the attribute amplification effect that all previous spirit rings can increase by another 10%. The increase rate of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda can ignore the foundation, no matter how different the strength of the increase target and the Qibao Glazed Glaze Pagoda martial spirit owner is, the magnitude of the increase is fixed. The amplification effect of the Qibao Glazed Glass Tower will not be affected by the quality of the spirit ring, but the higher the quality of the spirit ring, the less spirit power will be consumed when using spirit abilities. Qibao Glazed Glass Pagoda''s martial spirit''s role on the battlefield is terrifying, but it also has flaws. The spirit power consumed by the assistance of the Qibao Glazed Glass Tower is extremely huge, and the use of "distraction control" can save spirit power. As the effect of the Qibao Glazed Glass Tower is too powerful, the Qibao Glazed Glass Tower spirit master is the enemys primary target of attack once the battle begins, while the auxiliary type spirit masters themselves have only auxiliary abilities, and their combat ability is low In addition, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda is called Seven Treasures not only because it has seven layers, but more importantly, this Wuhun can only hold seven spirit rings, two less than any other Wuhun. After Ning Rongrong took the pill made from the graceful and noble Qiluo tulip, he achieved complementary effects, and Wuhun evolved into the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda. After evolving into the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda, Ning Rongrongs own foundation has been strengthened, and it also has a broader space. Six spirit rings appeared under Ning Rongrong''s feet, two yellow, two purple, and two black. "Nine treasures are transferred out of Liuli. Nine treasures are famous, one said: power." "Jiubao is transferred out of Liuli. Jiubao is famous, and the second said: Speed." "The nine treasures are transferred out of Liuli. The nine treasures are famous, and the third said: soul." "Jiubao is transferred out of Liuli. Jiubao is famous, and the four said: defense." "The nine treasures are transferred out of Liuli. The nine treasures are famous, and the five said: attack." "The nine treasures are transferred out of Liuli. The nine treasures are famous, and the six said: increase." Six spirit abilities are linked to several fierce beasts one after another, increasing their power attributes, speed attributes, spirit power attributes, defense attributes, attack attributes, and the strongest target attributes. The next moment, the aura of Shutou''s body suddenly soared, rising steadily at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, their muscles were obviously tightened, and their bodies became stronger than human soul masters of the same level, even if they were far away. Seeing from afar, it gives people a feeling of throbbing. After releasing six auxiliary spirit abilities in a row, even if he was as strong as Ning Rongrong, he felt that the spirit power in his body was exhausted. The whole figure seemed to be drawn away and the spine became soft, and the body fell limply to the side. Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing were helped up in time by her side, avoiding the end of falling to the ground. Xiao Wu gave Ning Rongrong a thumbs up and said crisply: "Sister Rongrong, you are awesome. I must have your support. Those fierce beasts can easily deal with the invaders of the Spirit Empire." Although Zhu Zhuqing did not speak and was as silent as usual, judging from the soothing look on her face, it was obvious that she agreed with Xiao Wu''s views and was quite optimistic about the situation. It was Hu Liena who was once a closed disciple of Pope Bibi Dong. She knew a lot about the Wuhun Empire, and she did not relax her mind. She stared at the field with her eyes tightly, not letting go of any detail. In the Wuhun Empire, there are two extremely powerful elite armies, one is the Holy Dragon Army, and the other is the Angel Army. The Sacred Dragon Army has a large number of people, and the composition of its personnel is relatively complex. Some are soul masters cultivated by the Wuhun Temple itself, and some are elites from other sects introduced through social recruitment. After a long period of rigorous training, they are shaped into elites. force. The Angel Legion is different. The Angel Legion has a small number of people, and most of them are helpless orphans. They were adopted and trained by the Spirit Hall since childhood. They have the highest loyalty to the Spirit Hall, even if the Spirit Hall. If they want them to die, they will never say a word, and they have obtained the inheritance of ordinary angel martial arts through secret methods since childhood, possessing ordinary angel martial arts, and they are three points better than ordinary beast martial arts, but this legion The number of people is too small, and they are generally used to guard the Hall of Inheritance in the Hall of Martial Spirits, and they are rarely sent out to perform tasks. Various thoughts flashed in his mind, and Hu Liena''s eyes condensed. Since You Sha Douluo dared to lead this small elite troop to break in through the city wall, he naturally had his confidence. Seeing several powerful and messy fierce beasts in front of him rushing forward, Shark Douluo did not retreat but instead took the lead in the charge, shouting: "Position!" Following the order from You Shark Douluo, the results of years of training have been integrated into the bones of all the elites of the Holy Dragon Army, and become an instinct of the body. Before their brains have reacted, their bodies have taken the lead. The reactions are arranged one after another in a formation, which can be seen from a bird''s-eye view. This is a conical formation. "Martial soul release! Fusion of soul skills!" Shark Douluo raised his hand and shouted, his body surface was the first to exhale the spirit of the beast, the shape of a long spindle. Lateral branchial cleft, normal pectoral fin, not healed with the front edge of the snout, dorsal northern fin, crooked tail type. The skin is hard and dark gray, with tooth-like scales that make the skin rough. The tail is strong and powerful, asymmetrical and upturned; the fins are pointed; the tip of the snout is protruding, with a crescent mouth and triangular fangs under the kiss. At the same time, the elite of the holy dragon army behind Yusha Douluo also released their own unique martial arts, and the light of the yellow, purple and black spirit ring continued to bloom for a while. The most peculiar thing is that if there are experts who have spiritual power to cultivate to high depths here, they will keenly perceive that the spiritual power of these three hundred people is extremely synchronized, one more point is too much, one point less is too little. Achieve an extremely harmonious point. Immediately afterwards, the aura and spiritual power of the three hundred people gradually merged. A huge blue white shark was like a layer of invisible gas covering the top of the three hundred people. With the horseshoe stepping on the ground, the huge white shark grinned. With a big mouth of blood, the fierce beast rushed forward without any retreat! This is actually an extremely rare Legion Grade Martial Spirit Fusion Technique! Seeing this scene before him, Hu Liena, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, and Xiao Wu were surprised. The martial soul fusion skill is not one plus one equals two. Even two identical martial souls may not be able to possess the martial soul fusion skill, because this requires a complementary and perfect match. When the martial soul fusion skill is produced, that kind of The power embodies not only the level of the two spirit masters, but the existence of transcendence. In the soul master world, there are several famous examples of martial soul fusion skills, such as the martial soul of Ju Douluo Yueguan, the martial velvet Tong Tian chrysanthemum, and the martial spirit ghost of Ghost Douluo Guimei. The static domain is a dual-attribute domain that can static the opponent''s skills and actions at the same time. When their spirit power can''t support, this domain will also be relieved. The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please collect and recommend novels! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalks, please collect it: () The novel search update speed of the Douluo''s stalks draw system is the fastest. Chapter 983： Wuhun Fusion In the Douluo Continent, the fusion of martial souls is very rare from beginning to end, but once the fusion is successful, the effect will be extraordinary. The martial soul fusion technique has extremely demanding requirements for the soul master, and the tacit understanding is extremely high, and it is also very important for the degree of martial soul fusion. Therefore, the chance of martial soul fusion skills that can be displayed in Douluo Continent is very low. And right now, the three hundred elite sacred dragons actually successfully performed the martial soul fusion technique, and the power it exudes has far surpassed the super Douluo, chasing the half-god level, covering the blue giant shark above the three hundred people. With a hideous expression on his face, he violently slammed into the several beasts intercepted in front of him. "boom!!!!!!!!!" Centered on the collision between the two sides, the terrible shock wave spread in all directions. The strong wind blew the surrounding trees and cut it off. The countless leaves were swaying with the wind, and the neatly cut bluestone floor on the ground flew up and down. Up, the yellow soil under the fruit field. The pale blue white shark seemed to have goose bumps on the surface, ups and downs, and even the three hundred cavalry under the protection of its clamps were blown up and down by the air waves, and the formation suddenly appeared. Lost neatness, it seems as embarrassed as it is. However, the results they created are also extremely impressive. But see, several fierce beasts with a size of one hundred meters, flew up like rag bags abandoned everywhere, and after tracing a beautiful arc in mid-air, the behemoth weighing hundreds of tons crashed on the ground. On the ground, after smashing deep pits, due to the inertia of the force, they rolled on the ground several times, moving two or three hundred meters away before stopping. The hairy skin is covered with scars that can be seen in the bones. Judging from the pattern of the scars, it is clearly left by the sharp teeth of the white shark. The bones inside are also obviously broken under the impact of a huge force, and the scarlet blood is like spring eyes. It gurgled out like a gurgling, and in a short while, a pool of blood accumulated under him. "This" Seeing this scene, Hu Liena''s four daughters were speechless. According to the truth, under the joint action of several fierce beasts over a hundred thousand years old, and after receiving the assistance of Ning Rongrong''s Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Tower, they already possessed the strength to kill Peerless Douluo. Its a pity that the sky did not fulfill the wishes of the people, and the other party was clearly prepared, the kind of method that synchronizes the spirit of three hundred soul masters, and the huge white shark that merges the spirits of three hundred people, and even possesses the ability to Even though he is not a real demigod, its tenacity and destructive power are far superior to ordinary demigods, even though it is not a true demigod. Here, I am afraid it is not their opponent. A piece of green rainwater with thriving vitality fell from the sky. It turned out that Brigitte, whose main body is the emerald swan, used the healing spirit ability. Under this nourishing and silent treatment, the injured fierce beasts regained their vitality, struggling to get up from the blood pool one by one. The horrible injuries were also healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. If it were to be replaced by a normal fierce beast, it had just been hit by an elite sacred dragon army headed by Shark Douluo, and couldn''t wait for Brigitte''s treatment. He would have died a long time ago. However, it is clear that among the many beasts present, except for Ziji whose main body is the Hell Demon Dragon King, the other beasts have been refined into beast puppets by Yang Ming using the beast path of the jade reincarnation eye, even if they still have a breath. Yes, they can be saved. "It''s weird!" Shark Douluo frowned and noticed something was wrong. In this short period of time, the severely injured beasts stood up again, arranged in a row, like a thick city wall, protecting Hu Liena''s daughters behind him, if the Holy Dragon Army wanted to break into the Bombing Heaven Gang. Residents must step over their corpses. However, if the few fierce beasts in front of them cannot be beheaded in a very short time, and if Brigitte, who lives behind, is allowed to heal, it will become an unsolvable ending of a nauseating cycle. The longer they drag on here, it will The more disadvantaged it is on the side of the Wuhun Empire, on the contrary, as long as the Bombing Tian Gang delays one day later, it will be able to buy Yang Ming one day to recover. This increase or decrease will result in a major change in the situation. Waiting for the cavalry behind him to regain their heels, and after reorganizing the queue, Yu Sha Douluo clenched the reins, a look of thought flashed in his icy eyes. Each spirit fusion technique has its own special ability, and the spirit fusion technique jointly performed by their three hundred people is naturally no exception. "Domain! Feast of Wild Sharks!" Following the order from You Shark Douluo, the spirit power in the three hundred people gathered in one of You Shark Douluo in some way, causing his personal momentum to rise steadily, and his long dark hair was madly behind his head. The dance seems to be quite rampant. A wave of blue shape spreads towards the surroundings. The diameter of the domain is one thousand meters. It will envelop all the people present. There is also a translucent hood that buckles upside down on the sky like a bowl. Its amazing. Water vapor began to flood and spread in the hood. After a while, Hu Liena''s four daughters were surprised to find that there was sea water spewing out from the ground. The strange thing was that there was no sea water outside the hood, only inside the hood. Obviously, the special role of the field is formed. Before they could make any response, the sea rose at an extremely fast speed, from touching the ankles, then touching the knees, then flooding the waist, and finally flooding the top of the head. Fortunately, even if you are in the sea, you can''t overwhelm the girls. The Xuanwu Tang of the Explosion Heaven Gang includes talents from all over the world. Every year, it invests countless funds to develop a variety of medicinal pills. Among them is a medicinal medicinal called "Water Pill", which tastes slightly fishy. After taking it It can allow people to pass through the sea, and the time can be maintained for an hour. When the seawater flooded his waist, the four women took out the water-preventing pill from the wealthy storage soul guide. Before the four women had reacted from this peculiar realm, they saw Yu Shark Douluo and his group split into pale blue white sharks, with a long spindle-shaped body. Lateral branchial cleft, normal pectoral fin, not healed with the front edge of the snout, dorsal northern fin, crooked tail type. The skin is hard and dark gray, with tooth-like scales that make the skin rough. The tail is strong and powerful, asymmetrical and upturned; the fins are pointed; the snout is pointed and protruding, with a crescent-shaped mouth and triangular fangs under the snout. Ten heads. One hundred heads. A thousand heads. The four-to-five-meter-long white shark densely occupies the space in the seawater of the domain, shielding the sunlight above the sky, and only a shadow is shrouded in everyone''s hearts. Each white shark is taken out alone, and the strength is not too strong, but the strength in the sea can be greatly improved, and the number is very large, and it still has the home field advantage. More importantly, they are not real creatures, but The derivation produced by the martial soul fusion technique does not know what awe is, and only fights in the eyes. Under the command of Shark Douluo, thousands of pale blue white sharks surged up from all directions. Several fierce beasts are not marine creatures. They are accustomed to living on land. Suddenly being in the environment of sea water, it will be difficult to adapt to the environment for a while. Their movements are less vigorous and clumsy than usual, and their combat power is one of ten. In addition, the surrounding white sharks are not afraid of life and death. Even if they are trying to be killed by these beasts, they will bite off a piece of flesh before they die. They are extremely cruel, if not for the continuous display of Brigitte behind him. Healing spirit skills cure them, and I am afraid that this group of fierce beasts would have died under the mouth of the white shark long ago. "Humph!" Seeing the continuous green mist, Shark Shark Douluo hated him. He had already regarded Brigitte as a thorn in his eyes. Now that the opponent is in the realm, he does not hesitate to list Brigitte as the number one hunting target. . Dozens of white sharks bypassed the fierce beast in front like a city wall blocking the way, and went straight to Brigitte in the back. A pair of blood eyes were inhumane, full of indifference and cruelty. However, Yu Shark Douluo had forgotten that Hu Lienas four daughters werent a vase that was not to be seen. Before marrying Yang Ming, each of them was a well-known heroine in the soul master world, no less inferior to them. Male soul masters of the same level are even better. "drink!" Accompanied by a cold and tender voice, a bright purple light flashed in the air, and at the same time a small and exquisite figure suddenly appeared above Brigitte. A scorpion braid swayed in the sea, a pair of big long legs tightened their muscles, sharp eyes stared at the white shark swimming in front, and the third spirit ring under his feet slowly turned, flowing with a strange brilliance. "The third spirit ability! Teleport!" The spirit ability attached to this thousand-year spirit ring can be said to be one of the favorites of all melee spirit masters. It can be instantly transferred within five meters, can attack or escape. It is really a magical ability, even if the spirit ability is limited by the age of the spirit ring. The transfer distance is limited, but I have to say that this is the nightmare of all remote soul masters. The moment Xiao Wu rushed to support through teleportation, Xiao Wu didn''t have the slightest trace of depression because of the lack of enemies, but instead looked eager to try. In fact, under Yang Mings deliberate protection, Xiao Wu, who is always active, could not find an opponent to compete, but practiced silently, although she knew in her heart that all of this was Yang Mings good for her. For fear that she would hurt herself with swords and swords, some accident would happen, but in Xiao Wu''s heart, she had also longed to break into the soul master world, and Xiao Wu, who had already been suffocated in the blasting gang, faced the swooping. The white shark showed a faint smile, a row of shell teeth gleaming. "Fourth Spirit Ability! Invincible Real Body!" The fourth soul circle under her feet is full of purple light, and Xiao Wu''s body surface is flowing with an undetectable golden light, the whole body is like a glass body, unfolding when she is bitten by a bloodthirsty white shark, blocked by the golden light on the surface of her body. Ignoring the opponents sharp and long teeth and the opponents strong bite force, he raised his right fist unharmed, and a fierce punch of the rising dragon punched through the upper jaw of this white shark. The spirit of the body was not diminished, and it burst into its mind for a while, and within a short while, the white shark was already out of breath, and automatically disappeared into the field as a piece of water vapor. All of this is a long story, but it happened in an instant, making people feel dazzling. Under the effect of the Fourth Soul Ability Invincible Body, Xiao Wu had an absolute defense of three seconds or less at the **** level, and his strength doubled. Every ten levels increased by one second, the invincibility time and the strength enhancement time were the same. Now, Xiao Wu is already a powerful soul emperor. According to the description of the effect, she can maintain an invincible time of nine seconds, and her strange power makes her incarnate as a female Tyrannosaurus. Wherever she goes, those hideous faces The white shark was like a paper tiger, one by one, she directly exploded, turning into water vapor and dissipating in the field. In addition to Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing also made a lot of gains. With the Wuhun ghost cat possessed, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes changed color at the same time, his left eye was dark green, and his right eye was clear blue. The long hair on his head was naturally attached to his back. As the body moved, he carried a series of faint phantoms, which made people It is difficult to capture the exact location. The ten fingertips are transformed into cat''s claws, which are spiky and possess extremely sharp attributes. "Fourth Soul Ability! Nether Shadow clone!" The enchanting and vigorous figure, even if it is in the sea, still does not diminish the color of fragrance. With the fourth soul ring, the six avatars are separated, and among the claws and blood, they dexterously The white shark was killed on the spot. These clones have attack power in a short period of time. They are not merely phantoms created by speed, and Zhu Zhuqing can also use other spirit abilities to swap positions with the clones at critical junctures. Under the great shift of the universe, always Able to turn bad luck and avoid major dangers. However, the hard support of Hu Liena''s four daughters can only ease the time when the defeat is coming. These white sharks are not physical creatures, but domain derivatives created by the martial soul fusion technique. As long as the elite of the sacred dragon army of Yu Shark Douluo and his team are not dead, they can be produced continuously, even if ten, one hundred, one dies. Thousands of white sharks, they can produce the same number of white sharks in minutes. Under the constant appearance and consumption of white sharks, several fierce beasts that have been made into puppets are still tireless, but Hu Liena''s four daughters and the only self-maintaining Zi Ji are exhausted and breathless. They are already in this field. I stayed for a full six hours during the period. During these six hours, my feet were basically on the ground, my hands were never stopped, and I was busy killing the white shark without a moment of rest, even though the storage soul guide was stored in it. Many sausages made by Oscars can replenish physical strength, and they have reached a limit at this time. In addition, even if those fierce beasts are not lacking in physical strength, under this high-intensity battle, the spirit power in their bodies is almost exhausted, and once they are all exhausted, it is when they perish. Hu Liena''s four daughters didn''t think about it, uniting all the beasts and rushing out of this area. However, this area of ??sea water seems to be only a kilometer in a radius, but the inside can reverse the space. Whenever they think they are close to the edge, they return to the starting point again. The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please collect and recommend novels! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalks, please collect it: () The novel search update speed of the Douluo''s stalks draw system is the fastest. Chapter 984： Mystery The Bombing Heaven Gang is the most magnificent building in Tiandou City. It looks a bit more gorgeous than the palace in the imperial palace. The yellow and green glazed cornices are engraved with golden animal faces on the roof ridge, and the protruding lines outline the outlines of tall, majestic and antique buildings. The faint blue sky, star-like glow, reflected on the glazed roof, shining with shattered light. The brightly painted vermilion pillars propped up the corridor decorated with golden moire. Below is a shimmering lake, dark green algae rippling in the water, the huge lake, reflecting the explosive sky gang, the more magnificent. The corridors are spotless, clean and tidy. Looking at the past, everything is full of the atmosphere of wealthy people. In the deepest part of the Zhantiangang resident, there is a quiet building. The four corners of the room stand with white marble pillars. The surrounding walls are all carved with white stone bricks. The orchids carved out of gold bloom among the white stones. The gauze curtains sway with the wind, and the faint sandalwood fragrance fills the bedroom, and the hollow carved window tress shoots into the scattered stars. If you look carefully, there is a soft wooden bed not far from the window, exquisite The carved decorations are extraordinary. On the bed, a young man sits cross-legged, his eyes closed slightly, his breathing is well-proportioned, and his chest rises and falls regularly. Yang understands that the clothes and hair are flowing and flowing, not tied or tied, and fluttering slightly, against the figure hanging in the air, as if a **** descended to the world. There was a faint lustrous flow on his skin, and a thousand kinds of glazed light flashed all over his body. The appearance is picturesque, so handsome that it doesn''t look like a real person at all. This kind of style has surpassed the beauty of all human beings at all. He just wore a white robe casually, and felt that even an angel would definitely not be more handsome than him. This kind of beauty that surpassed men and women and surpassed the secular is actually beyond words to describe. From time to time, you can see that Yang Ming''s mouth is slightly open, and a blood mist mixed with visceral fragments is spit out. The twisted face of the **** of greed is looming in the blood mist. In fact, this is the wound left by the **** of greed in Yang Ming''s body. After being cut by Yang Ming''s pain, he was forced out of the body. If you are an ordinary person, you will definitely be unable to bear the pain of scraping bones, not to mention that not only the bones must be scraped, but the rotten flesh that has been eroded by greed and divine power must be cut off, and it will be an unspeakable pain. Without progress, the supernatural power of greed like bone gangrene will repeat the same mistakes, and it will take more effort to eliminate them. For nearly a month, Yang Ming was suffering from severe pain that ordinary people could not imagine at all times, constantly in the pain of scraping and cutting flesh, and the itchiness of re-growing flesh and bones through the "Indestructible Sutra". Switching back and forth, a little bit mentally weak, I am afraid that the tortured mental breakdown has long since become an out-and-out lunatic. However, during this nearly one month of retreat, Yang Ming was not without any gains, on the contrary, he also got great benefits. "Immortal Sutra" is the strongest self-cultivation method created by the heaven and earth in the perfect world. It is the supreme treasure sutra prepared for humanoid creatures. It cannot be understood by common sense. The font on the sutra is a manifestation of Tao, transcending the limitations of the times and any era. It is amazing how amazing people can comprehend, and it can make the human body last forever. It is said that the body is immortal, and it can regenerate spiritual consciousness even after death. If you can go, Yang Ming only realized the superficial meaning of the "Indestructible Sutra". Cultivating the physical body is cultivating the physical body, but after all, it is on the surface. But after going through the course of retreat and cultivation, Yang Ming finally realized why his physical body was unable to break through. This was not only limited by the rules of the Douluo Continent world, but also because he had not really practiced the "Indestructible Sutra". , If you want to truly practice the "Indestructible Sutra", you must remove all the bones, blood, and flesh and blood in your body several times. After experiencing this inhuman torment, the bones and bones regrown through the "Indestructible Sutra" Blood and flesh and blood will be stronger than before. At the moment when they are transformed into a qualitative change, even the rules of the Douluo Continent world can no longer restrain Yang Ming, and he can become a **** in the flesh, becoming the first person in the world to become a **** in the flesh. Humans! From the inside of Yang Ming''s spiritual consciousness, it can be clearly seen that the blood in his body is extremely viscous, and every time it flows, it seems that there is lead and mercury roaring, and the bones of his body are transformed into indestructible glazed bones, flowing out all kinds of mysterious light. , Relying on the hardness of this indestructible glazed bone alone, it is comparable to a three-level defensive artifact, and the flesh and blood nourished by blood and bones is even more extraordinary. Every inch of flesh and blood is filled with an "Indestructible Sutra" The verses of "Combined together are complicated articles, carrying the Tao of the world! The endless heaven and earth vitality in the air continuously poured into Yang Ming''s body, actively washing the essence of him, if this scene is placed outside, I don''t know how many people''s eyeballs will be exploded. You know, ordinary human soul masters need to move the heaven and earth vitality into the body with difficulty, and transform it into soul power little by little. Soul beasts are also in a similar situation, except that they use the heaven and earth vitality to wash and strengthen their bodies. Foundation. But whether it is a human soul master or a soul beast, it can be said that it is a laborious worker. Where is it like Yang Ming, sitting there, there is heaven and earth vitality to work for him? It can be said that if Yang Ming is willing now, he can become a **** in the flesh in minutes, breaking the shackles of the world! but! Yang Ming''s instinct told him that if he became a **** in the flesh now, it would be a shortcoming in his life. If he used the promotion of the six reincarnation worlds, combined with the powerful flesh to become a **** at the same time, he would get great benefits. However, it is extremely difficult for the world of six reincarnations to be promoted. Yang Ming already has a plan in his heart. The high probability is that the world of six reincarnations can swallow a continent before it can return to reality and truly become a world instead of Now this kind of false world derived from Yang Ming''s once treasure of Wuhun King. After arranging the things planned in his mind, Yang Ming frowned. Regardless of Yang Ming staying in the depths of the bombing gang''s resident, he ignored what happened outside. In fact, with his three-level Divine Origin Realm''s divine consciousness, it was completely enough to cover the entire range of Heaven Dou City, and every move that took place in every corner of Heaven Dou City was as clear as a palm pattern. For this reason, Yang Ming already knew that Yu Sha Douluo led a 300-man Sacred Dragon Army to the garrison of the Explosive Heavens Gang. Originally, he planned to sit on the sidelines and let the four wives give full play to them. Now his divine sense sensed that the Wuhun Empire had prepared very well. Now he has killed the three fierce beasts he specially left behind. The remaining fierce beasts, including Zi Ji and Brigitte, have also been deployed. Full of injuries, may die at any time. The blue water cover is upside down on the flat ground like a big bowl. The four women Hu Liena, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, and Xiao Wu were more or less embarrassed. Ning Rongrong gave a "tsk" and looked around and saw that three hundred cavalry soldiers surrounded them in three circles and three circles, and there were thousands of great white sharks derived from martial arts fusion skills floating in the sea. Staring at them, it seems that once they change, they will swarm up and tear them into countless pieces. Yu Sha Douluo stood out in front of the crowd, standing three meters away from several women, pointed a spear at them obliquely, and said coldly: "You are all unarmed women, and I don''t embarrass you much. Now, for the last time, I will give you a chance to obediently bind your hands and follow us back, or choose to die here!" Ning Rongrong clenched his fists subconsciously, and the ten slender fingers turned white, which showed her tension at this time. However, if you think that Ning Rongrong is an auxiliary spirit master, and therefore underestimate her courage, it would be a big mistake! Ning Rongrong''s beautiful eyes opened in anger, his head proudly raised, and his face expressionlessly said: "We are born to be members of the Yang family, and die are the ghost of the Yang family!" "Want us to go back with you? It''s just a daydream, I bah!" As soon as he finished speaking, Ning Rongrong took a spit of sputum in the direction of You Sha Douluo. He was seen through by You Sha Douluo, who had already prepared, tilted his head and hid. Upon seeing this, Ning Rongrong was not surprised. After all, the opponent is a Super Douluo, and the state is still there. It''s not like they are all colored on their bodies, their physical strength and soul power are almost exhausted, and they will become fish meat on the chopping board. Human slaughter. The three daughters Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing, and Xiao Wu stood tacitly beside Ning Rongrong, and they obviously agreed that even if they died, they would die together. Yu Sha Douluo was not surprised by the four women''s decision. What he said just now was just a final attempt. However, it is impossible to kill the four women. The Pope wants him to capture the four daughters alive. As the hostage holding Yang Ming, Yu Sha Douluo will at best be a little less powerful later and let them faint one by one. In the past, it was so convenient for him to pack Hu Liena''s four daughters back. "Humph!" Under the helmet, there was a cold snort. Shark Douluo''s eyes burst out with terrible light, and said coldly: "Since you''re toasting and not eating fine wine, don''t blame me for being impolite!" However, at the next moment. Before You Shark Douluo could take any further action, a brilliant voice suddenly fell from the sky, as if the whispers of a devil appeared beside the earlobes of everyone present, and the voice was cold to the bones. "Who gave you the courage to talk to my four ladies like this?" As soon as they heard this voice, Hu Liena''s four daughters burst into tears of joy. Hu Liena: "Dead, if I don''t come out yet, I''m almost dying!" Ning Rongrong: "My husband, be sure to beat them up and give us a sigh of foul!" Zhu Zhuqing: "Husband, come on." Xiao Wu: "Brother, show up quickly, I will give you a special reward tonight!" The performance of the three girls was quite serious, but Xiao Wu''s words were not serious. Yang Ming used the power of the gem of the infinite glove space to flash out of the bedroom and hover in mid-air. He staggered imperceptibly when he heard Xiao Wu''s words. After wiping a trace of nosebleeds from the tip of his nose, Yang Ming stared at Xiao Wu angrily, and said in his heart: "This fascinating little fairy!" Reminiscent of Xiao Wu''s madness every night in the past, Yang Ming felt that his kidneys in his lower back were beginning to ache. This was really a trouble of happiness! Seeing the legendary man descending from the sky, his outstanding appearance is hard to describe. The three hundred elite sacred dragon army including Yu Sha Douluo felt a trance in front of him, as if seeing a figure exuding endless light and light. The hot deity, the domineering domineering that is abundant everywhere in the space, reminds everyone all the time that the man in front of him is a terrifying existence that can wrestle with the deity. "Fang Tian Gang leader, Yang Ming!" The name of the person, the shadow of the tree. No matter how arrogant and arrogant You Shark Douluo and his party were before, and how they showed their sacredness in the past, they suddenly woke up in the presence of this terrifying existence. All their past pride and glory were like the humble glow of fireflies. , Cant raise your head under the Haori sunshine, its nothing at all! Yang Ming put his hands behind his back, as if a big bowl was buckled on the flat ground, and the surface of the blue water cover rippled in circles. Without Yang Ming''s hands, the sea water lined up on both sides automatically, as if to welcome the great. The main thing is the same. In such a mysterious scene, you can see that the temples of You Sha Douluo and the others bulge, and an unpleasant feeling immediately enveloped their hearts. "Wait, wait a minute! The helper of the bombing sky listen to me explain!" Yu Sha Douluo has never been like this before, hoping to have a flexible tongue and a smooth mouth. It is better to be a woman, a beautiful woman in the world. If this is the case, you might be able to please Yang Ming. , Exempt from death! "Noisy!" A loud drink suddenly exploded, rumbling like summer thunder. Immediately afterwards, a pair of nine-hook jade reincarnation eyes swept around, bursting with dazzling light from the eyes, and the spiritual power of up to the third-level divine essence turned into invisible spiritual power daggers, bursting out, in Under the lock of mental power, it automatically navigates, following their pupils, and piercing into the minds of all enemies with unparalleled precision. In the next instant, the three hundred elite sacred dragons, including Yu Sha Douluo, stood stiffly on the ground as if they were struck by lightning. The dynamic expressions in their eyes dimmed at a speed visible to the naked eye. The consciousness was distracted by the mental power dagger, and disappeared into nothingness between the heaven and the earth. Even if the strongest among them, the Shark Douluo with super Douluo strength, it only persisted for three seconds longer than them. It could not be sustained, and it was also turned into ashes, leaving only a body of unconsciousness left in the world. "call!" A light breeze blew, and a holy dragon soldier shook his body, "puffed" to the ground, as if opening a Pandora''s box, forming a domino chain reaction, and a famous holy dragon soldier fell down one after another. On the ground, the scene was extremely shocking. The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please also collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalking, please collect it: () The novel search and update speed of the Douluo''s stalking lottery system is the fastest. Chapter 985： Suppress In the next instant, the three hundred elite sacred dragons, including Yu Sha Douluo, stood stiffly on the ground as if they were struck by lightning. The dynamic expressions in their eyes dimmed at a speed visible to the naked eye. The consciousness was distracted by the mental power dagger, and disappeared into nothingness between the heaven and the earth. Even if the strongest among them, the Shark Douluo with super Douluo strength, it only persisted for three seconds longer than them. It could not be sustained, and it was also turned into ashes, leaving only a body of unconsciousness left in the world. "call!" A light breeze blew, and a holy dragon soldier shook his body, "puffed" to the ground, as if opening a Pandora''s box, forming a domino chain reaction, and a famous holy dragon soldier fell down one after another. On the ground, the scene was extremely shocking. With a wave of his hand, he wiped out three hundred powerful soldiers and soldiers of the Holy Dragon, but Yang Ming seemed to slap three hundred annoying flies to death, his expression was calm and calm, and he had time to swipe away the stains on his clothes. dust. "Brother, you are amazing!" There was a loud cheer, and before Yang Ming could react, he saw a vigorous figure flying towards Yang Ming. A pair of big long legs clamped tightly around Yang Mings waist. Even with a layer of clothes and pants, one could still feel the tight elasticity on the skin. The plump body was tightly attached to Yang Mings broad chest. Wu Xiaonaoguazi leaned on Yang Ming''s shoulders with attachment, with his arms wrapped around his neck, Qiong''s nose twitched slightly, as if being wronged, greedily sucking the male breath emanating from Yang Ming''s body. Yang Ming dragged her hand smoothly. In order to prevent Xiao Wu from falling off her body, he gently slapped her back with the other hand, and said: "Little Wu, look at how old you are, and you still want to cry. If you let people outside see it, you will laugh at you. The wife who is the leader of the gangster is actually a crying ghost. At that time, it will spread all over the country, and maybe it will be recorded in history books in the future." Perceiving Yang Ming''s hand in the dark, Xiao Wu didn''t know whether it was shy or embarrassed. A faint glow appeared on her delicate cheeks, which was so pretty that she made people move their index fingers. "Husband!" With a soft cry of affection, Hu Liena led the two women, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, slowly. As an eldest wife, Hu Liena would naturally not behave like a little daughter like Xiao Wu, nor would he be jealous because Xiao Wu temporarily occupied Yang Ming. Holding a shampoo in her hand, she gently wiped Yang Ming''s forehead. Dust, a pair of beautiful eyes like autumn water, tender and tender, as if to melt Yang Ming with his own tenderness, whispered softly: "Look at you. I have been in the house these days and my face is dirty. Let me wipe it for you." The wisps of fragrant wind lingered on the tip of her nose, feeling the soft charm between Hu Lienas gestures, and Yang Ming took the opportunity to pull Hu Liena over, and while she let out an exclamation, he lowered her head and gently touched her lips, facing that. With a pair of emotional eyes, Yang Ming raised her smooth chin and smiled: "Don''t you say that I almost forgot. I haven''t had a bath for almost a month. When I come back, the five of us will go to the bathhouse together. "Hum!" Hu Liena looked shy and broke free from Yang Ming''s arms, lowering her head, as if embarrassed. Not to mention Hu Liena, who has always been charming and charming, even Xiao Wu, who has always been bold and unrestrained, blushed, not to mention the relatively conservative two daughters Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong. At this time, they cant wait to dig a hole in the ground. He buried his head in, as if he hadn''t heard. It''s really shameful for five people to take a bath together! The four daughters who are already wives have never tried such a bold thing. Just think about it in their minds. They all make them feel hot and don''t know what to do. The four daughters are like mature peony flowers. They are so beautiful and delicate at this time. After hugging Hu Liena, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, and Xiao Wu respectively, Yang Ming smiled and said: "Well, there are enemies on the wall that need me to deal with it. I''ll come as soon as I go. The four of you will go back and discuss it carefully. How to serve me at night." After leaving such a sentence, the four women hadn''t reacted yet, and Yang Ming''s figure instantly disappeared in place, obviously using the power of the Infinite Glove Space Gems again to move away in an instant. However, at this moment, Hu Liena, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, and the four daughters of Xiao Wu were all full of Yang Ming''s words just now, and they had no time to pay attention to the others. Putting her index finger in front of her beautiful lips, Hu Liena''s seductive eyes showed a somewhat thoughtful look. Not to mention how seductive they are, they are the reincarnation of a vixen, so that any man can raise a flag and salute when he sees it. Fortunately There is no male alive, otherwise you will have to feast your eyes. "Sisters, say, do we want that tonight?" As he said, Hu Liena let the other three women approach, whispering in her ears, the voice was so low that only four people just happened to hear it, and could only vaguely hear a few key words, "ice fire", "tuina", "sitting lotus". For things like that, the four girls were blushing and their hearts were pounding, like a spectrum of fraternity, which made people angry. Yang Ming''s powerful spiritual consciousness enveloped the entire Tiandou City, and every corner of the city was under his nose, including the activities the four women discussed just now. Even if they consciously lowered their voices, they were still clearly caught by Yang Ming. After listening to Hu Liena''s arrangements for the evening activities, even though Yang Ming had always been calm as water and possessed a strong self-control, at this time, he almost broke his work, with a vague sense of expectation. Raising his hand to rub the tip of his nose, a wry smile appeared at the corner of Yang Ming''s mouth, and he secretly said: "These charming little fairies, sooner or later I will be exhausted." If this Versailles speech were to be heard by the majority of single dogs, they might have gone mad with envy and hatred, wishing everyone would send him a box of blades to vent their anger. Take a look, is this human? With anticipation of the evening, Yang Ming suddenly appeared on the wall of Tiandou City. At this moment, the originally magnificent and tall city wall has long been torn and smashed into ruins by various powerful spirit abilities. The smoke is everywhere, shouts of killings, the guards of Heaven Dou City, and the elite of the Holy Dragon Army of the Wuhun Empire. , The battle between each other is in full swing, and the teeth are intertwined on the battlefield. Both sides have me in you and you in me. It is not clear who is who. "Fizz! Fizz! Fizz!" A blood-stained Jade Snake King rushed into the battlefield. The cold-lined snake head twisted one hundred and eighty degrees. The inverted triangles of the slightly cold snake eyes sprayed a cold killing intent, and the snake kiss opened. After that, the snake teeth covered with viscous venom were exposed to the air. Between a long strip of snake vomiting and vomiting, a puff of venomous green poisonous mist spit out, covering the enemies around the body, from time to time There was a snorting sound of poisonous fog corroding the enemy''s body, and the sound of the enemy''s wailing ceaselessly. However, the three figures are not afraid of Poison Douluo Dugubo''s proud soul skills, shuttle between each group of poisonous fog, accurate to the pinnacle technology of milliseconds, so that their pieces of armor do not touch the poisonous fog, and they are as flexible as they are. Like the slippery autumn loach, he swiftly deceived his body to the true body of the Biphos Snake Emperor. Along with the surging of soul power, a frightening and deep black light flashed, and the stern cold light accompanied the blade''s cutting on the poisonous Douluo Dugu. Bo was left with a long and narrow wound with deep bones. The painful old man was sweating, and he took a breath, and he was mad with pain and kept swinging its tail. The thick and long tail was like a siege hammer. , The striking earth cracked, shaking again and again. Its a pity that these three titled Douluo from the Spirit Empire belonged to the kind of ruthless characters who would leave with one touch. Douluo Dugubo''s attacks were all useless. In addition to venting the anger in his heart, it was only futile to open up the wounds on his body and shed more blood. In fact, similar attacks have lasted for several hours. If it werent for the pill that was refined by the Xuanwutang of the Explosive Sky Gang, it wouldnt be enough to cure the dead, but it could also help the wounded get healed in a short period of time. With these healing sacred medicines, Poison Douluo Dugubo could barely support it right now. But now that he is exhausted, Bi-Phosphorus Snake Kings body is covered with old and new wounds, enough to see that he has actually reached the end of the crossbow, just holding on to death, because if he falls, there will be only one side of the wall. Great Emperor Xuexing, the titled Douluo powerhouse, would worsen the situation even further, and perhaps the city wall would be completely defeated. Previously, there was only a small team of the Holy Dragon Army sneaking into Sky Dou City taking advantage of the chaos of the battle. Once the city wall is completely lost, these wolves and tigers will attack Tiandou City in a big way, occupying this one, whether it is a symbol. A capital city whose meaning and practical effect are both extremely important, even if the follow-up battle is successful, it will shake the foundation of the country and cast a shadow on the Heaven Dou Empire. This scene naturally fell into Yang Ming''s eyes. His response is very simple, even simple and rude to the extreme. With the right palm spread out, five fingers spread out, a pair of nine-hook jade reincarnation eyes resemble indifferent gods living above the nine heavens and overlooking the world. Suddenly, a powerful gravitational force is released in the palm, like a bottomless black hole, pulling the people underneath. Both feet left the ground and flew towards him involuntarily. Under the powerful spiritual power of Yang Ming''s third-level Divine Origin Realm, this gravitational force screened out its own people and enemies in a very short time. People on the side of the empire did not move. Only the soldiers of the Holy Dragon Army of the Wuhun Empire were affected. Gravitational influence. "This, what''s going on?" "I''m flying? I''m flying? No, no, I can''t control myself at all!" "Look, there is someone up there, that person is controlling us!" "Who is that man?" The side of the Sacred Dragon Army is indeed the elite of the elite. After experiencing the initial panic, it quickly reacted and noticed the figure of Yang Ming suspended high in the sky. When they looked up, they saw a young man dressed in white brocade sitting on the ground like a god, with black hair combed behind, under the drooping bangs are a pair of eyes that can penetrate the heart, and a thin piece under the bridge of the brave nose. Lips were slightly pursed, and a somewhat serious look was outlined on the handsome face. Anyone who saw this person would raise a thumb and say a beautiful man. "He, he is Yang Ming! The gang leader of the bombing sky!" Soon, someone recognized Yang Ming''s identity. After all, Yang Mings portraits have been spread all over the country, especially the hostile Wuhun Empire, remembering Yang Mings face up and down. I dont know how many people have cursed Yang Ming to die early. See you at this time. As for the real person, even if the elite was like a holy dragon army, he couldn''t help but feel shocked. On the contrary, it was on the side of the Heaven Dou Empire. After learning that it was the leader of the gang who had arrived, they suddenly cheered, just like the Chinese New Year, and many people embraced and wept, and shed tears of excitement. Perhaps, even they themselves didn''t realize that under the subtle influence of the Explosive Heavens Gang, they had already regarded Yang Ming as the patron saint of the empire in their hearts. As long as he was there, it was absolutely safe. "Cut! The leader of the Zhantian Gang is a human, and we are also humans. I don''t believe it anymore. We have a large number of Sacred Dragon soldiers, and now we have thousands of people. If so many people go together, I can''t handle him!" Among the Sacred Dragon Army a man with a scar on his face looked fierce and roared in a vicious voice. Instead of trying to shake off the gravitational pull, he used the gravitational force to get him closer. When he reached Yang Ming''s side, eight spirit rings appeared one after another under his feet. A vicious butcher knife fell into his hand. There are many people who resemble this brawny man. This sacred dragon army is indeed the elite of the elite. There is no word awe in their dictionary, let alone retreat. Even if they know that Yang Ming is strong, they still choose to attack without hesitation, even if it is death. A piece of meat will also be cut off from Yang Ming. Such fierceness and cruelty, even if it is as strong as Yang Ming, can''t help but move slightly. As the so-called heroes and enemies, the more braver and fearless they are, the stronger Yang Ming''s determination to kill them all at once. No fish that slips through the net will be allowed to prevent him from unifying the Douluo Continent. There are any discrepancies in the plan. Yang Ming raised his other hand, also spreading his palms and spreading his five fingers, but this time, it was no longer releasing a powerful gravitational force, but a terrifying repulsion! "Shen Luo Tianzheng!" Facing the horrified gazes of the holy dragon soldiers, a translucent repulsive barrier lay between the heavens and the earth, like a city wall that could not cross the past, and then this city wall, under Yang Ming''s push, seemed to be on full swing. The high-speed train rushed in, and slammed into the enemy''s body like a moth to a fire. The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please also collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalking, please collect it: () The novel search and update speed of the Douluo''s stalking lottery system is the fastest. Chapter 986： faith Yang Ming raised his other hand, also spreading his palms and spreading his five fingers, but this time, it was no longer releasing a powerful gravitational force, but a terrifying repulsion! "Shen Luo Tianzheng!" Facing the horrified gazes of the holy dragon soldiers, a translucent repulsive barrier lay between the heavens and the earth, like a city wall that could not cross the past, and then this city wall, under Yang Ming''s push, seemed to be on full swing. The high-speed train rushed in, and slammed into the enemy''s body like a moth to a fire. At this moment, it seems that even time has stayed in this second forever. The expressions on the faces of the officers and men of the Holy Dragon Army are permanently fixed at this moment, their expressions of horror, incompetent eyes, and slightly opened mouths that seem to roar up to the sky, like flies sealed in amber. So lifelike. In the next second, when the seconds of the clock continue to move forward without hesitation, the original peace between the sky and the earth is restored, a kind of calm that makes one''s heart palpitating. Because, in the blink of an eye, the arrogant elite of the Holy Dragon Army just now disappeared. Perhaps, the few titled Douluo powerhouses among them, including Yang Mings old opponents Jianglong Douluo and Qian The two Jun Douluo brothers were able to resist for more than one point and one second. Unfortunately, in the face of Yang Ming''s absolute strength that far surpassed them, at most they were only delayed by one point and one second, one second later than the others. When the bell came, they still could not redeem their death, because that was their destiny, unstoppable and inevitable! Quiet! silence! Deathly quiet! In the minds of the people of the Tiandou Empire, although Yang Ming has long been deified, and they know that he is very strong, but how strong he is, most of the time it is based on the bards or newspaper reports, or Learned from the rumors passed by soul masters, but never really seen it. But now, in the eyes of the people of All Tian Doucheng, with a flick of his finger, Yang Ming saw the Wuhun Empire, an unforgiving sacred dragon army, swept into the trash can of history, with no ashes left. ! So powerful! Such a mighty power! "Wow!" On the city wall, under the city wall, the soldiers of the Heaven Dou Empire, no matter how badly they were injured, even if they lacked arms or legs, at this time they also endured the pain, crawling on the ground, with the highest respect they thought. , Come to worship the young man who lives on the sky, the pious expressions on their faces do not seem to be fake, they are simply worshipping a god! When they worshipped themselves, a strange color flashed in Yang Ming''s pupils. The eyes of the jade reincarnation of the nine-goed jade are said to be able to insight into all the mysteries in the world, and even the composition of space can be distinguished clearly. At this moment, Yang Ming can clearly see that there is a trace of floating in the group of soldiers who bow to him. The silk is similar to the thread of spiritual power, one end is linked to them, and the other end is linked towards Yang Ming. At first, Yang Ming thought he was deceiving and wanted to avoid it, but no matter where he hid, these threads followed vigorously. In desperation, Yang Ming had to give up resistance and let these threads link to himself. , It''s just that I''ve been secretly vigilant in my heart, once you find anything wrong, immediately cut it off decisively. However, following the moment when these silk threads were connected to his body, Yang Ming felt that if he continued to absorb these silk threads, it would be of great benefit to him. Even the world of six reincarnations, which is in the bottleneck of promotion, has an emotional hunger. It seems that this kind of silk thread also has unknown benefits for the evolution of the world of six reincarnations from virtual to real. "The power of faith!" In the era of the information explosion in his previous life, Yang Mingtong read various online novels and animations. At this moment, a clear understanding suddenly appeared in his heart. This is the most simple power of belief of intelligent creatures. For any deity, it has something to do. There are a lot of benefits, as for what the benefits are. After all, the gods of the gods are not relying on the power of faith to make gods, but rely on the existence of raising the level of soul power to promote the gods. However, since the rise of the Exploding Heavens Gang, Yang Ming has collected important news from all parts of the Douluo Continent. Yang Ming once saw it in an ancient book. It is said that Poseidon, the sea **** in ancient times, unified the ocean with his own power and relied on This great accomplishment casts the seat of God and gains the faith of countless intelligent creatures in the ocean before finally becoming a god. In any case, the power of faith is a good thing. Yang Ming smiled unceremoniously. Yang Ming lowered his head and looked around, seeing that everyone, including Emperor Xue Xing and Dugu Bo, had injuries on their bodies, and many of them lacked arms and legs. Obviously it was intense for several hours. In the battle, they suffered indelible trauma. Even if they returned to the rear with a special healing spirit master to heal them, these people could not grow their arms and legs again. This is very big for any person. hurt. People will be unemployed in their middle age, but it has not only happened in the world of Yang Ming''s previous life, but also in the world of Douluo Continent, and it is even more cruel. Once the war is over, these soldiers who lack arms and legs will receive a generous compensation, but they cant work at all after retiring. There is no way to go, even if the compensation is too much, it will be exhausted. In the end, it will probably become a field where beggars starve to death. "Since you are willing to believe in me and regard me as the only **** you believe in, how can I disappoint you?" A soft sigh echoed in the air. Immediately afterwards, a soft sound of piano echoed between heaven and earth one after another. The sound of the piano is from far to near, from small to large. After a soft and gentle overture, there is an extremely strong vibrato. The passionate notes beat everyone''s hearts. The powerful sense of rhythm makes everyone feel that the whole person is about to dance. The sound is the same as a butterfly spreading its wings and flying, flashing with smart wings, flowing coolly, and it is like the distant sky outside the wall, precipitating clear light. Everyone present was overwhelmed with anger, and the whole person was going to be sublimated. And at the next moment, what surprised them even more was that the thin light containing the power of life fell from the sky, like the rain after the rain, fell on the people one by one, integrated into their bodies, and wiped away their fatigue. At the same time, they healed their injuries at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Some people were surprised to find that the flesh and blood squirmed at their fractures, and they actually regrown tender flesh little by little, and they regrown hands and feet at an extremely fast speed! "I am a hand, my hand has grown back!" "My God! I''m not dreaming, right? Really, the wound is intact. Everything just now seemed like a dream." "This is the grace bestowed by the helper, the helper is on top, and the great kindness dare not say thank you, and it will be difficult to report your kindness for the rest of your life!" "Yeah, the helper God Wei Zhuoran, I can''t be thankful enough!" The soldiers are full of noise, and the bustling is like a New Year''s street market. Immediately afterwards, one person knelt down with gratitude and bowed to Yang Mingsan, who was suspended in the air, to show his gratitude. This action was immediately exaggerated, and the others were like pots initiating, one after another. The three prayers and nine kowtows in the same way, the look of each other is pious, which makes people stunned. But think about it, before, the Wuhun Empire army suppressed the territory, and even cleverly used tactics to bypass the border soldiers and reach the capital of the empire. Heaven Dou City is in danger, even if they are fighting desperately, but in the carefully selected Holy Dragon Army. Under the violent impact of the elite, it has actually reached the point of life and death. If Yang Ming comes for a long time later, maybe the city wall will be defeated, and Tiandou City will be occupied by the Wuhun Empire, which will become a shame in the history books. ! These soldiers fought **** battles just now, and everyone was embarrassed, and they knew in their hearts that there would be no reinforcements coming. They had already planned to die for the country, but at this critical juncture, Yang Ming was born. And as soon as he took action, he would suppress all the aggressive elite of the Holy Dragon Army, and wipe out tens of thousands of people in one fell swoop. It seemed like a man of God had come to the world, how could it not make people surrender? "The helper is mighty!" "Long live the helper, long live, long live!" "The gang master has boundless soul power, invincible attack, invincible in battle!" "The soul power of the helper is boundless, the gods and blessings will be enjoyed forever, and the longevity will be the same!" The slogans of the soldiers were quite normal at the beginning, but when an unscrupulous soldier started to crook the building, the others were very winking, and they hurriedly followed up on shouting, and they almost brought all kinds of musical instruments. It was silk and bamboo. There were bells and drums, blowing and beating, and shouting these slogans in unison. Hearing Yang Ming''s heart was crooked, he secretly said: "I''m not a constellation boss, I don''t want this one." Of course, what really displeased Yang Ming was that when these soldiers shouted these words, they no longer had the pious worship that they had just now. They involved many appeals for interests in it, which interrupted the transmission of the power of faith. . Seeing this situation, Yang Ming''s eyes were thoughtful. Its no wonder that the God Realm of the Douluo Continent World disdains the collection of beliefs of sentient beings. Its just that when creatures have wisdom, they will have a demand for interest, and their faith is not sincere. Where can they condense the power of belief. If the public does not believe in a god, the power of this **** will weaken, and in serious cases, it will even fall. Such a **** is so weak, it is not as good as the powerful force. Some were upset, Yang Ming raised his hand and said: "You go back, the fight later is not suitable for you." It seemed that Yang Ming didnt like their flattery. The generals looked sad, but they didnt dare to refute. Under the leadership of the generals, they retreated to the city in an orderly manner. They knew in their hearts that there were still two enemy soldiers. New gods, they are not qualified to participate in the battle later. After the baptism of war, the city walls have been in tatters. In order to avoid the high-end combat of the two sides from spreading to the people, Xuexing the Great, with a pair of dark eyes and exhausted, personally presided over the work on the front line and smoothed the surrounding people. Evacuate in an orderly manner to make room for the next battle. As Yang Mings most powerful left and right arm, Emperor Xue Xing knew very well that at the level where the gang leader and pope Bibi Dong and Seagod Island worshipped Bo Saixi, their battles had a very wide spread, and could even reach tens of thousands of miles. Several Heaven Dou City can be destroyed in minutes. The power of the gods can be seen. If they want, they can even take a while to sink the land, breaking the entire land plate into several fragments and floating on the sea. This is why, the Black Dragon Emperor Tian sent by Yang Ming before will guide the two women to fight tens of thousands of meters above the sky, in order to avoid the aftermath of the battle between the two sides from affecting the people below. Although it was uncomfortable to be awakened from the bed in the middle of the night, most people understood the work of Emperor Xue Xing very well and evacuated orderly under the guidance of the soldiers. Even if a few people were unwilling to obey, Emperor Xue Xing did not force it. , After all, its hard to persuade **** ghosts. Some people have to die, and you cant stop them. As for a very few people, they try to catch fish in the chaotic and muddy waters, rob houses in the city to make extra money, and blow up the Qinglongtang law enforcement team of the Tiangang He would tell them with an iron fist that in the one-acre three-quarters of Tiandou City, the dragon has to lie down, and the tiger has to lie down. After experiencing the initial period of chaos, especially after several prominent troublemakers were suppressed on the spot by the bombing gang Qinglongtang with iron and blood, and their corpses were hung on the flagpole and paraded in public, the bottom of those hearts Anyone who has any ideas here, or the spy spies buried in Tiandou City by the Wuhun Empire, also strive to protect themselves. They don''t dare to be this early bird, for fear of attracting the madman of the Qinglongtang law enforcement team of the Explosive Sky Faction. The Bombing Heaven Gang is divided into Qinglongtang, Baihutang, Xuanwutang, and Suzakutang. Among the four entrances, the Qinglongtang has the highest combat power. It is filled with carefully selected combat spirit masters who are specifically responsible for the internal affairs. There are 108 law enforcement teams, each of which has four people. There are cruel characters who are good at fighting, and even some geniuses. Leapfrogging challenges are as simple as drinking water and eating for them. They are a backbone force used by the Explosive Heavens to defend themselves, even if they did not send them in the unification war. On the front line, he continued to sit in Heaven Dou City to prevent all the coveting of demons and ghosts, and made an indelible contribution in the previous battle to defend Heaven Dou City. The divine consciousness of up to the third level of the Divine Origin Realm made Yang Ming well aware of every move that took place in the city. Seeing that the people in the city were evacuated in an orderly manner under the arrangement of Emperor Xue Xing, Yang Ming nodded secretly, feeling extremely grateful that he had subdued Emperor Xue Xing at the beginning, because there were a lot of powerful people in the blasting gang. But when it comes to people with strength, resourcefulness, and dominance, then there are very few people, and Xuexing the Great is one of the best. After no worries from the rear, Yang Ming jumped, like an arrow from the string, leaping to the sky of ten thousand meters. The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect and recommend novels! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalks, please collect it: () The novel search update speed of the Douluo''s stalks draw system is the fastest. Chapter 987： Poseidon The thick black cloud squeezed the sky, concealing the scarlet eyes just now, as if it were about to fall, suppressed as if the whole world was quiet. The indifferent wind swiftly shuttled back and forth, throwing people''s exclamation behind him. The weak flowers and grasses have already shuddered to the ground. It is the rain and the wind all over the building! "Boom!" A thunderous roar suddenly sounded without any warning. It could be heard clearly in a radius of a hundred miles. Even the houses with red wall tiles were shaken by the sound. It was terrible. The shock wave continued to spread over the sky, and thick black clouds melted away, exposing the gloomy sky underneath. A burly figure fell down from the sky, flying between the clouds like a meteor. The rapid air current slashed a long trail behind him, and then plunged into a small hill in the sunset forest. "Peng!!!" In an instant, the top of the small hill bounced and turned into tens of thousands of rubble, splashing in all directions, amidst the billowing smoke and dust, the rubble would hit the surrounding forest and the fallen leaves were colorful, and there were even many towering trees. The big tree broke down, alarming the peaceful forest birds and beasts scattered, and the soul beasts living in the sunset forest migrated out in horror, for fear of suffering from the fish pond, as if there was some terrible beast there. The original location of the hill was turned into a deep meteor crater with a depth of more than 100 meters at the bottom of the crater, even affecting the veins of the earth, causing earth fires to rise. The magma of thousands of degrees Celsius rushed to the surface along the gap, in a steaming sulfur mist. , Heilongditians burly figure, like a statue, appeared. The surrounding magma that could melt the rocky woods could not harm this perfect dragon body. On the contrary, under the reflection of the magma fire, he set off his natural extraordinaryness. , Suddenly, the ancestor dragon that controls the dragons of the heavens and ten thousand worlds has come to the world. "Shoo! Shoo!" Two waves of breaking wind sounded, and two graceful women appeared in the sky, staring condescendingly at Heilongditian. Pope Bibi Dong and Poseidon worshipped Bo Saixi, no matter which one it was, it was Fanghua''s peerless son of a generation to stand alone. Standing side by side is even more eye-catching. However, after using the power of the Rakshasa god, Pope Bibi Dong''s appearance has changed greatly. She used to be so noble and beautiful. However, after becoming a god, Bibi Dong only exudes a strong and strong evil air, and she can''t be described too much with green face and fangs. The cyan face contrasted sharply with the purple armor. On her armor, there was a layer of wicked purple air everywhere, and from both sides of her back, four huge sickles extended from each other. Of course, Pope Bibi Dong did not display all her strength. She inherited the gods of the angelic **** and the Rakshasa god, and now only uses the power of the Rakshasa **** alone, which obviously has reservations. Looking down at Heilongditians unparalleled dragon body, even under the attack of their two females, the dragons body is covered with various scars, and the wounds have the divine power of the two females attached to it, constantly destroying the black dragon. If the vitality in Ditian''s body is changed to other new gods of the same level, it would have been exhausted, but for Heilong Ditian, who inherited the blood of the Dragon God, it was only a serious injury. . A particularly tricky feeling arose. After fighting for most of the day, they have not won the six puppets of Heilongditian, which makes Pope Bibidong and Seagod''s consecration Bossi feel uneasy. If they are so difficult to win the Heilongditian, if they are right How difficult would it be to go to Yang Ming''s ontology? The two women were shocked and looked at each other. Under the eye contact, they obviously had intentions. Pope Bibi Dong''s expression turned cold, his expression was slightly hideous, and he said coldly: "If you have any hole cards, use them as soon as possible. If it''s late, I''m afraid there will be no chance." The sea god''s temple worshipped Bo Saixi''s beautiful eyes, and she smiled and said: "I hope that the Pope will not be stingy with his hole cards. Only when we put aside our prejudices can we kill this dog." The two women are not fuel-efficient lamps. If there were no external pressure from Yang Ming and the Zhantian Gang, I am afraid that the two of them would have fought each other long ago. After all, they are both ambitious generations. How can they allow others to snore on the side of the bed? They still understand that once Yang Ming and the Zhantian Gang disappear, it will be the time when the Spirit Empire and Sea God Temple are fighting for the dominance of the Douluo mainland. Therefore, in the previous battles, they all kept a few hands, just because they were afraid of their teammates. , Every minute turns into a killer that will kill you three thousand. The words of the two women naturally fell into the ears of the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven in the magma. An imperceptible disdain flashed in the eyes of Jiugou Jade Samsara, the corner of his mouth grinned coldly, a row of drenched dragon teeth were exposed, Yang Ming''s voice was exhaled from his mouth, and he said: "You want to kill me and replace them with these two things?" Heilongditian fell with a sound, and the expressions of the two women suddenly became difficult to look. The willow brows frowned at the sea god''s hall dedicated to Bo Saixi, and he drank in a deep voice, saying: "Why, you will have a hard mouth when you die? After we have killed your clone, we will look for your body, and then we will clear your world of malignant tumors. Presumably, the faces of your relatives and friends will be wonderful, right?" Unexpectedly, Heilongditian''s face didn''t show the uneasy expression that was unexpected. In this scene, seeing the Great Enshrine of the Sea God Temple, Bo Saixi couldn''t help but chuckle, and a feeling of anxiety suddenly enveloped her. According to the truth, this has been more than half a day, with the help of the elite of the Ten Thousand Saints Dragon Army, now it has already invaded Heaven Dou City and captured Yang Mings family members. Its right to see that his clone is now indifferent. The look that Zhizhizhu was holding, obviously something went wrong over there! "Could it be that Yang Ming''s body left the customs ahead of schedule?" Thinking of this, the anxiety in the heart of the Seagod Temple''s Great Enshrinement to Bo Saixi suddenly became intense. For the gods, whim is not an illusion. It is more likely that after mastering one or two rules, the world has been recognized and protected by heaven and earth, so a certain premonition will be formed. Here to remind her. as predicted! Not long after Heilongditian spoke, there was a huge roar from the sky, like a Boeing airliner taking off. "Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!!!" The roar from far to near, resounding like a thunder in the ear, made people feel upset. Such a huge roar is simply announcing his existence everywhere, and it is even more confident and confident. In this world, Yang Ming is the only one! It''s too late to say, then soon! When the two girls looked up, a prickly light and shadow flashed in their eyes, and then a figure appeared in their sight. Bright, black hair, slanting, sharp eyebrows, slender and sharp black eyes, thin lips, sharp outlines, slender tall but not rough body, like an eagle in the night, Leng Aogu Pure but arrogant and compelling, the solitary independence exudes the strength of arrogance of heaven and earth. Even if the Pope Bibi Dong and the second daughter of the Sea God Temple had both become gods at the 100th level not long ago, the moment they saw Yang Ming, he was still captured by his aura. It is hard to imagine that the other party is just a demigod. The realm has such an elegant demeanor, if once it becomes a god, it will be so beautiful. It was the first time that Bo Saixi saw Yang Ming. She had only heard all kinds of rumors about Yang Ming. She knew that he had been undefeated since his debut. The mutual appreciation between the strong has made her treat Yang Ming a long time ago. There is a certain expectation for Ming''s appearance, but the moment when she really saw Yang Ming, she knew that there are no illusions under the prestigious reputation. Yang Mingguo is truly the number one person in the world. Just this strength of character has already beaten the whole continent. Ninety-nine percent of men can make men in the world ashamed. If it weren''t that the two parties were rival enemies, if the Seagod Temple''s worship of Bo Saixi was twenty years younger, he might have been secretly committed by this time, and it might be that Yang Ming didn''t marry him. There are not so many ifs in this world, and all kinds of distracting thoughts are just fleeting in her mind, and then they turn into a sneer on the corners of her lips, with a deep killing intent. "Finally, I saw the gang leader of the Zhantian Gang himself, and he was as young as the rumors." The Poseidon Temple is dedicated to the active water elements of Bo Saixi''s body. The water **** transformed from the extreme water move up and down near the body, sometimes turning into sharp spears, sometimes turning into heavy hammers, and sometimes turning into sharp and unstoppable. The long sword, the ever-changing changes in the heart, is enough to show that its subtle control of divine power is not at all like a newcomer who has just been promoted to a god, but like a veteran who has been a **** for many years. This hand alone is enough to make Yang Ming look at it. She glanced. Of course, it was just a glance at her. After more than half a month of retreat, Yang Ming has removed all the injuries left by the **** of greed. After all, he has integrated the feelings after the battle in his heart, and has pushed the progress of the "Indestructible Sutra" to a higher level. Now his physical body, from blood, bones, to flesh and blood, has been covered with various runes of the "Immortal Sutra". If he hadn''t been in order to reach the realm of Consummation, he would have been able to become a **** at this time. And what we all know is that in the Douluo Continent world, gods who become gods in flesh are a bit stronger than ordinary gods. This can be seen from the fact that the beast gods of ancient times pressed other gods. . This is why, before the Black Dragon Emperor and the two women even fought, despite the scars all over his body, he is still strong to this day. What''s more, once Yang Ming uses his hole cards, he can enter the realm of gods for a short time, and he naturally has the confidence to look down on the heroes. Women are creatures made of water. They are naturally sensitive and suspicious. What''s more, Yang Ming has not concealed the look of the world in his eyes. Whether it is Pope Bibi Dong or the Seagod Hall dedicated to Bo Saixi, he can feel Yang Ming treat them. Of contempt. Yes, despise. Their magnificent gods, one is the sea god, and the other is compatible with the angel **** and the Raksha god, they were actually belittled by a mere mortal! If this were to be said, no one would believe it, but it actually happened in front of the two women. An unnamed anger suddenly burned in the **** of the two women. "presumptuous!" The beautiful eyes suddenly glared, the sea god''s hall dedicated to Bo Saixi''s willow brows were erected, a touch of sorrow appeared on the delicate face, the sea god''s trident in his hand slammed into the void, the whole body was divine, and the body suddenly burst into a blue halo. Under the divine power of this sea god, Yang Ming suddenly felt that he was a flat boat in the turbulent waves. He didn''t have to swell up the turbulent waves from all directions. The momentum was overwhelming, almost instantly suffocating. This is the divine realm expanded by Bo Saixi borrowing the Trident of Poseidon to worship the Poseidon Hall! The specific role is ominous. However, Yang Ming could feel that he was in this seagod divine realm, and the pressure on his body suddenly increased by nearly a hundred times. It was like two big mountains fiercely falling from the sky, and like the Buddha''s five fingers mountain flipping down to suppress his disobedient. The monkey monkey, violently messed up. If he were to be an ordinary human soul master, he would already be squeezed into meat sauce from the outside to the inside as soon as he was exposed to this tremendous pressure, and he could not live or die by himself. Of course, if there is divine power to confront, the pressure of this hundredfold increase will be reduced a lot in an instant, and there will not be such a big pressure. Of course, Poseidons Poseidons realm worshipped Bo Saixis Poseidon Gods realm. Naturally, it was more than a hundredfold increase in pressure. It was just that she looked at Yang Ming despising her two daughters, and she was indignant, and she also saw that Yang Ming has not yet become a god with heart Use this pressure to exert pressure to achieve the purpose of insulting Yang Ming in the opposite direction. There seems to be only one word difference between the deity and the demigod, but it is a difference between heaven and earth. There is a widely circulated saying in the God Realm that if you do not become a god, you will end up as an ant. Once you become a god, the level of life undergoes earth-shaking changes, you have a life span far beyond mortals, and you can leave the home planet to travel into the void, and even travel around the major planets in the star field to get great freedom, great freedom, and freedom. Any restraint can roam freely in the universe. Ordinary demigods, under the gods'' realm, will definitely have no power to fight back, only to end with nothing. But Yang Ming was not an ordinary demigod. He noticed that the Seagod Temple was dedicated to Bo Saixi''s intention to insult him, and a pair of nine-goed jade reincarnation could not help flashing a faint light in his eyes. Immediately afterwards, Yang Ming''s blood roared like lead and mercury, and the bones of his body crackled like fried beans. In the hard-to-see field of vision, the runes all over his bones overflowed with brilliance. , An extremely fierce breath exuded from the inside out, and even gave the two women an illusion between the trances. The young man in front of him was not a human at all, but a powerful beast in human skin. "Roar!!!" With a wild roar in his low hair, Yang Ming opened the eight gates of Dunjia and seven gates directly, and opened the Super Saiyan mode! Blue veins appeared on his forehead, twisted into a tic-tac-toe shape, and the muscles all over his body swelled in a circle, bulging up the clothes, and rising up and down with the breath. The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect and recommend novels! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalks, please collect it: () The novel search update speed of the Douluo''s stalks draw system is the fastest. Chapter 988： Chaos sanctuary "Roar!!!" With a wild roar in his low hair, Yang Ming opened the eight gates of Dunjia and seven gates directly, and opened the Super Saiyan mode! Blue veins appeared on his forehead, twisted into a tic-tac-toe shape, and the muscles all over his body swelled in a circle, bulging up the clothes, and rising up and down with the breath. A black hair is windless and automatic, rendering it into golden yellow at a speed visible to the naked eye, and each hair is like a needle stick, standing upside down like a hedgehog. Two arms and two legs, the muscles on them are strong, and the snake-like blue veins entangled on them, and with every breath of Yang Ming, they beating up and down, circling surging soul power and blood. A pair of indifferent jade reincarnation eyes burst with terrible sharp edges, and the eyes open and close like an electric snake, and the aura is like the ancient gods and demons, and the extremely strong spirit power fluctuations even produce violent fluctuations with the surrounding air currents. Friction, a trace of blue electric current surrounds Yang Ming''s body, and it also sets off him like a **** like a devil, overwhelming the spring and autumn, and overwhelming his life. Poseidons Great Enshrinement in the Sea Gods Trident, the expanded Sea God Realm just shrouded Yang Ming in the Seagods Divine Realm. Before she had time to suppress it with a hundredfold increase in pressure, she felt an unspeakable horror in her heart. Spread out. "Boom boom! Boom boom! Boom boom!!!" It was the first time since she became a **** that she felt such an unconvincing pounding of her heart, as if if she didn''t stop her hands, there would be an extremely terrifying crisis. "This, how is this possible!" Poseidons beautiful eyes opened in anger, and he looked shocked and afraid to be confident. As expected, she is a newly-promoted god, just suppressing a demigod in a small area. Without success, she feels that great horror is coming. Isn''t this a joke? However, the Seagod Temples great worship of Bo Saixi is not the pride of the heavens who want to face and suffer. She was once a strong man along with Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu. She knows the truth of being able to bend, and she has only suffered for so many years. To obtain the position of God, he was more life-saving than others, so he immediately broke the link of God''s Domain and focused on his own defense. The extreme water surrounding her immediately merged into a three-hundred-sixty-degree crystal, which strictly protected her without revealing any gaps. "Spirit ability! Heavy water shield!" This was originally the second spirit ability of the Sea God Temple before Bo Saixi became a god. It was originally a shield formed by heavy water. After becoming a god, the original century-old yellow spirit ring was greatly improved and became a **** bestowed spirit ring. Although the name has not changed now, what is available is no longer heavy water, but extremely rare extreme water. As the saying goes, goodness is like water. Sea spirit masters are good at defense, and the sea gods hall dedicated to Bo Saixi is one of the best. The shield after becoming a **** has indescribable defensive power. The crystal surface has fine divine texts. A single piece of divine text can be turned into an ordinary Title Douluo''s defensive spirit ability with a full blow. The densely packed divine text on it contains at least a thousand words, which is enough to withstand the full blow of thousands of Title Douluo. Women''s instincts are right! At one point and one second after she had just performed her soul skills, Yang Ming''s figure broke through twenty times the speed of sound, and appeared fiercely in front of her, and a mysterious sword with murderous intent fell in her palm. As a result of sipping the blood of the greedy god, the mysterious sword has already undergone a qualitative change from the inside out. If it weren''t for Yang Ming''s level, it would still stay at level 99, maybe its level would have been upgraded to a higher level. A divine weapon, but even so, there are magical phenomena on the sword. The breath of slaughtering gods and demons is spontaneously born, and the terrifying killing intent is permeated between the world. It even gives people the illusion that Hell is right in front of people, as if they can see countless creatures. His soul is suffering unbearable torture. All kinds of visions all explain the extraordinary features of this sword. The mysterious sword that once killed tens of thousands of enemies has a sharpness that is beyond the reach of ordinary artifacts. "laugh!" A sword light ran across the sky and the earth, and the sword light crossed hundreds of meters, day after day like a Milky Way waterfall hanging upside down, carrying the majesty of the sky. This day, this place, seems to have lost its color at this moment. The sea gods temple worships Bo Saixis beautiful lips slightly, and an O shape is recessed. His eyes reflect the figure like a **** and a devil, and the sword in his hand that is like opening the world, and the whole person is lost. . You said Yang Ming is just a demigod? If anyone dares to tell her like this next time, she will be anxious with him! The sharp wind breaking in the air continued, until the tip of the sword fell down, like a hot knife cutting butter, easily cutting the crystal shield in front of you in half, and even the sword energy still has more power. After breaking through the crystal, Cut a sword on Bo Saixi''s body at the Sea God Temple. However, before the tip of the sword touched, there was a sword of an angel like the sun as a stem from it, stabbing obliquely from the side. "when!" Suddenly the sound of morning bells and drums broke out. There was a boundless air wave in mid-air, and a large area of ??space oscillated. Eventually, it couldn''t withstand the huge pressure, and it began to collapse into pitch-black space cracks. Unprepared, Yang Ming was blocked by the angel''s sword, and stepped back several hundred meters before barely maintaining his figure. Looking intently, it was Pope Bibi Dong who shot out halfway. Obviously, she didn''t have the habit of sitting by and watching her allies being killed. She rescued the Sea God Temple from Yang Mingjian in a dangerous and dangerous way to worship Bo Saixi. "Huh! Huh! Huh!!!" The Poseidon Temple worshipped Bo Saixi for the rest of his life. Her chest was up and down violently, panting like a leaky bellows. A delicate face was pale and colorless, and she was sweating again and again. Obviously the pressure Yang Ming put on her just now was not small. The feeling of death being close at hand even made her suspect that she was a demigod and Yang Ming was a deity. Otherwise, how could there be such a gap between the two sides? Seeing her in shock, even a little vented, Pope Bibi Dong felt unhappy, but he did not show his face, fearing that the fragile alliance would be broken due to the verbal struggle, so he could not help but patted her on the shoulder softly and comforted. Fan, said: "You don''t have to lose your confidence. Yang Ming just used all his strength to display the amazing sword just now. It must be a great burden for him. This kind of move is a must. , We only need to keep a few more mindful dikes." Bo Saixi''s complexion was slightly hot, and he knew the other party''s kindness, but there was a feeling of anger in his heart. To be honest, she did underestimate Yang Ming just now, so that she didn''t use the strongest defensive spirit ability, but only used the second spirit ability, so she suffered such a big loss. She believed that if she was prepared, she would never make the same mistake! The two women looked at each other together, and they could see the prudence in each other''s eyes. Obviously, Yang Ming''s strength exceeded their expectations. They originally thought that Yang Ming and the God of Greed were seriously injured after the battle. Even if their strength has not regressed, they may not be able to exert their full strength, but now it seems that they are a little misguided. They somewhat underestimated Yang Ming''s ability to heal his injuries. "For today''s plan, only by going all out can there be a ray of life." Pope Bibi Dong said in a deep voice, two completely different brilliance suddenly bloomed on his body, one is the evil purple, the other is the bright and pure white gold. The two attributes that were originally opposed to each other appeared in Pope Bibi Dong. The body does appear so natural and so harmonious, as if there is light, there is darkness, and a dual deity with two sides is such a miracle. But if you look closely, you will find that the face of the master Yu Xiaogang on Pope Bibi Dongs neck now shows a strange and serene smile, like a pilgrims pious face, as if he dedicated his body and mind to He is his only god. In the next moment, the realm of death, the realm of killing gods, the realm of Rakshasa, and the realm of angels were mixed, and the realm of the gods that belonged solely to the dual gods suddenly unfolded from the Pope Bibi Dong. The endless haze is pouring over the sky, as if countless tentacles are stretched out, this haze looks very similar to fog, but in fact they are two completely different things, seemingly slow, but comparable to the speed of light, in an instant The space was like breaking open space, and within a few blinks of an eye, it enveloped a ten-mile radius as if swallowing the world. In this invisible gray haze **** realm, all means of detection can be isolated. Visual inspection can only observe a space of three meters away, and the detection of mental power radar scanning will also be greatly disturbed. If the mental power is not enough If you exceed Pope Bibi Dong''s words, or without her permission, you can''t break through the limits of the haze, you can only detect movement within ten meters of your body. "Chaos God Realm!" Although this Chaos God Realm is just beginning to appear, it also shows that its potential is extremely high. If Pope Bibi Dong continues to grow until he reaches the highest level of God, maybe a Chaos God will be born. However, Pope Bibi Dong missed a little, or that she could not imagine Yang Ming''s true strength and how many hole cards he had based on her imagination alone. Change to be other newly promoted gods with 100-level gods, and their mental power can only reach the gods realm. It is impossible to break the limits of the chaos gods domain. It is like a prey falling into a spider web. The more you struggle, the more you get. Desperate, finally ushered in the ruthless hunting of spiders. However, after Yang Ming passed the battle at the Dragon God Site, his divine consciousness had already reached the third-level divine origin realm, which was the level of spiritual power that only the third-level deities possessed. It is also thanks to the divine consciousness of the third-level Divine Origin Realm that far exceeds the spiritual power of Pope Bibi Dong, so the haze in front of him cannot completely block Yang Ming''s sight. When he felt the haze and mist in the Chaos Gods Realm fall on his body, a damp cool air penetrated into the flesh and blood through his skin. Yang Ming''s eyes moved slightly, and the haze and mist seemed to be sticky. As liquid, even he couldn''t use the shocking power of the fruit to shake it open, and could only let it immerse into the body like a bone gangrene, and a sense of **** and heaviness suddenly fell on him. In an instant effort, Yang Ming could feel that his three attributes of strength, agility, and physique had been reduced by about 20%, and in this Chaos God Realm, there were no gaps in the space, blocking all possible hidden skills. , Instantly transfer skills, and his own spiritual consciousness is suppressed if there is nothing, presumably if Yang Ming himself is just the spiritual power of the ordinary gods, this suppression of spiritual power will be even more terrifying, even so, Yang Ming could also feel that his spiritual consciousness was not as well as usual, at least ten percent suppressed. At the same time, in this piece of gray haze, there is poisonous all the time, with super corrosiveness and diffusivity. Once the body is infiltrated by this poison, it will quickly contaminate the body, erode the divine power in the body, and the body will Will continue to weaken until death. Yang Ming felt a little fortunate and moved the battlefields of both sides above the tens of thousands of meters above the sky. Otherwise, even if the haze and mist leaked out a little, it might cause the death of thousands of people in Tiandou City. It''s just that this poison is a catastrophic destruction to human soul masters and soul beasts below the hundred-level gods, but it seems a bit tasteless in the same level contest, and it is basically difficult to achieve an effect. Not to mention that Yang Ming has now reached the stage of great achievement in the cultivation of the "Indestructible Sutra", and he is not afraid of poisonous damage. Even the gods promoted by other human soul masters have created a **** body, unless it is to break the defense outside the god~www. novelhall.com~ Otherwise, it is impossible to bypass the divine body to achieve the purpose of infringement. In addition, Chaos God Realm has a plethora of other abilities, it''s just the first contact, and it hasn''t had time to be resolved by Yang Ming. However, Yang Ming didn''t believe that this Chaos God Realm was only used to weaken the enemy, and it might have the effect of blessing oneself. as predicted! In the next instant, Yang Ming saw Pope Bibi Dong''s aura on his body, his body suddenly bursting with gray brilliance, and at the same time a chaotic **** outfit covered his body surface. The obscure gray armor seems to be made exactly according to her body proportions. The raised breast armor, the narrow and slender waist armor, the gray half-length skirt, the round shoulder armor, and other armors that perfectly encompass the body, will make her The whole person was enveloped, and the chaotic mark on her forehead was surrounded by a ring on her forehead. In the center of the ring, a raised scarlet one-eyed light gleamed, wave after wave on the ring, a total of seven. The crest formed a head like a queen''s crown. Feather-like patterns spread in every part of the armor, and the chaotic wings behind it have completely turned into a dull and gloomy gray. In the light shaking, circles of gray ripples continue to spread around the body of Pope Bibi Dong. When she opened, the huge scythe in her hand, which was completely gray, spread out like a pair of angel wings. The huge gray smoke filled every part of Pope Bibi Dong''s body, making her look more evil and inviolable, like an evil deity who had been ordered by God to cleanse the world, exuding incomparable power. The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect and recommend novels! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalking, please collect it: () The novel search and update speed of the Douluo''s stalking lottery system is the fastest. Chapter 989： God costume The obscure gray armor seems to be made exactly according to her body proportions. The raised breast armor, the narrow and slender waist armor, the gray half-length skirt, the round shoulder armor, and other armors that perfectly encompass the body, will make her The whole person was enveloped, and the chaotic mark on her forehead was surrounded by a ring on her forehead. In the center of the ring, a raised scarlet one-eyed light gleamed, wave after wave on the ring, a total of seven. The crest formed a head like a queen''s crown. Feather-like patterns spread in every part of the armor, and the chaotic wings behind it have completely turned into a dull and gloomy gray. In the light shaking, circles of gray ripples continue to spread around the body of Pope Bibi Dong. When she opened, the huge scythe in her hand, which was completely gray, spread out like a pair of angel wings. The huge gray smoke filled every part of Pope Bibi Dong''s body, making her look more evil and inviolable, like an evil deity who had been ordered by God to cleanse the world, exuding incomparable power. There is no doubt that such Pope Bibi Dong is the true dual god! She has the kind and bright side of the angel god, and the cold and dark side of the Raksha god. The overwhelming haze and mist came out from the raised scarlet eyes in the center of the chaotic ring on her forehead. Just staring at the raised scarlet eye, Yang Ming couldn''t help but feel cold all over his body, as if he was caught by the predator at the top of the food chain. The whole person was frozen from body, mind to soul. Falling into the ice cellar, goose bumps on his skin were erected, and an evil mental impact came along the line of sight, as if a high-speed train of high-speed trains hit Yang Ming''s heart, so shocked that he hurriedly avoided his sight. At the same time, he mobilized his consciousness and defense, and then he barely carried it down. "Hmm!" With a muffled hum, Yang Ming had two lines of nosebleeds from the tip of his nose. Obviously, under the shock of that evil spirit force caught off guard, even if Yang Ming''s spiritual consciousness reached the third level of the Divine Origin Realm, he would inevitably suffer a dull loss. As if aware that Yang Ming was able to break through the limits of the Chaos God Realm just now, Pope Bibi Dong''s stern and evil face was drawn with a sneer, and he waved the chaos sickle in his hands with both hands, sneered, and said: "Yang Ming, in my Chaos God Realm, you have only one death. If you are willing to tell you the secret of your growth and strength, maybe I can leave you a whole body without involving your family and friends afterwards. ?" Pope Bibi Dong just finished speaking, and the Sea God Temple not far from him worshipped Bo Saixi, his beautiful eyes showed greedy eyes at the same time. Obviously, they all have taken a fancy to Yang Ming''s secrets at the same time! It is normal that ordinary human spirit masters obtain spirit abilities, most of which are obtained from the spirit rings in the hunting of spirit beasts, and a small part of them are obtained from the inheritance of the sect. But Yang Ming had no deep background, no endorsements from top sects, and no hunting of soul beasts, but he possessed so many mysterious and powerful soul abilities that he had long been coveted by the world. However, because Yang Ming has never had a defeat since his debut, and most of his enemies in the past have died, and there are more people who died without corpses, and even their souls were arrested by Yang Ming and thrown into six reincarnations. Suffering in the world, the world was photographed by Yang Ming with harsh methods, leaving no leeway for doing things, for fear that he might provoke this murderous star, so he did not use his hands to persecute him. But now, Yang Ming is like a bird in a cage, trapped in the Chaos God Realm. Pope Bibi Dong naturally hopes to squeeze out all the benefits of Yang Ming to maximize the benefits. It can only be said that she really deserves to push the Martial Soul Palace with one hand. Xiang Fengs woman, Im afraid Ive done things like knocking bones and sucking the marrow. Yang Ming''s face became cold. In the words of the other party, he actually dared to threaten his relatives and friends. They all said that the dragon has Nilin, and Yang Ming also has Nilin. He hates others for threatening him with his relatives and friends! Eyes closed slightly, a trace of killing intent passed through the gap, Yang Ming held the mysterious sword in his hand, frivolously saying: "No hurry, if the dignified pope leaned over to serve me, it makes me feel better, maybe I will tell you the secret of becoming stronger when I am happy?" While talking, Yang Ming tried to use the space gem on the infinite glove of his right hand, not to mention breaking away from the shackles of the Chaos Gods, at least he could flash in front of Pope Bibi Dong, so as to teach her the fate of offending him. Its a pity that the Chaos Gods Domain is a complex of multiple domains, and the combination of two completely different domains makes the Chaos Gods Domain much stronger than the ordinary Gods domain. Yang Mings unfavorable spatial teleportation in the past is like It doesn''t work like a car broke down. Even when Yang Ming wanted to move his position by virtue of his powerful body skills, he could feel the haze and mist around him as if countless spider silks were entangled in his body, sending a tight sense of restraint, making He can no longer move at a speed that exceeds twenty times the speed of sound like in the past. Hearing the ridicule in Yang Ming''s words, he obviously did not have the sincerity to hand over the secret. The pope looked colder than Bi Dong, and then saw Yang Ming slow down a lot in the Chaos God Realm, and the corners of his mouth could not help but evoke. A sneer. In fact, the haze and mist in this Chaos God Realm is indeed composed of spider silk, but this spider silk is not an ordinary spider silk, but after Pope Bibi Dong combined the gods of Rakshasa and Angels, Wuhun Able to acquire the ability acquired after a certain qualitative change. In this Chaos God Realm, Yang Ming''s proud assault tactics ended in failure. This is exactly how Pope Bibi Dong had the confidence to deal with Yang Ming. Otherwise, with Yang Ming''s ultra-high-speed displacement ability after using the Eight Door Dunjia and Super Saiyan modes, Pope Bibi Dong and Sea God Temple will worship the two crispy mages of Bo Saixi, but they will face the bad news of being beheaded by an assassin. . But now, Yang Ming is like King Lanling in the Glory of Kings who has fallen into Wang Zhaojuns big move, not to mention that it is difficult to move an inch, at least with the speed greatly reduced, there is no such big threat, relying on The abilities of the two women are enough to confront him. On the contrary, Pope Bibi Dong is like a fish in the Chaos Gods Realm, just like a spider walking in the cobwebs he has woven. The speed is not reduced, but there is gain, as if a gust of autumn wind is blowing along the dust under his feet. In the fog-woven road, Pope Bibi Dong left a phantom behind him, and in just a few breaths, he crossed a distance of more than a kilometer and slammed directly in front of Yang Ming. In the Chaos God Realm, Pope Bibi Dongs body attributes increased by 20%, his mental strength increased by 20%, and at the same time produced a mental deterrence, and in this haze, Pope Bibi Dong was able to outperform anything Go to any address faster at any time. She felt as if a gray light flashed and disappeared. When she reappeared in front of Yang Ming, she was holding a gray sickle boiling with evil in her hands. Cut the flesh and blood well, if you are hit, the blood will not stop. The end is equipped with an iron handle, held in a pair of delicate white hands, as if death is coming to reap the lives, accompanied by a billowing haze in Pope Bibi Dong Rolling on both sides of her body made her look like a demon. "Good job!" A terrible fierce light burst into the eyes of Jiugou Jade Samsara. When he felt the pressure on his face, Yang Ming did not retreat but instead moved forward. There was a series of crackling bones in his bones, as if exploding in a hot oil pan. Fried pork ribs, even if he was reduced by 20% of his strength in the Chaos Gods Realm, but at this moment, there is not a little timidity, on the contrary, he feels like he is the master of it, and the Pope Bibi Dong is a little thief who came in recklessly. Eight-door Dunjia gave Yang Ming an extremely explosive power. The Super Saiyan gave Yang Ming the possibility to break the limit. The fruit of the shock helped Yang Ming shatter any dissatisfaction in the world. With the blessing of the heavens and the earth, it gave Yang Mingdou the victory. Buddha''s boundless confidence! "Open the sky!" In a roar, Yang Ming''s whole body strength gathered, his arms expanded several times, like a pair of unicorn arms, the muscles on the arms were knotted like a dragon, and there were a snake-like green veins coiling on it, accompanied by every breath. Jumping up and down, the tide of power pours out along with the mysterious sword, the galaxy-like horse training sword light seems to tear through the world, and the incomparable sword energy shoots out, and even faintly pushes the Chaos God Realm. Cut the two halves, a ray of sunlight projected down from the gap in the outside world, shining on Yang Ming''s beautiful and fascinating face, as unpredictable as a **** king. At this moment, Pope Bibi Dongmei''s eyes shrank suddenly, shrinking into a needle-like shape, and the whole body was even more chilly. It didn''t feel like he was hunting the enemy, but was hunted by the enemy. For Pope Bibi Dong, who has always been above the top and dedicated to achieving a worldly great cause, it is simply an insult to her, adding more than 30% of the strength in her hands, and the divine power accumulated in her body is poured into her without money. Among the gray sickles in his hands. The Rakshasa divine power gives the sickle the power to seduce souls, and the angel divine power bestows the sickle with the power to cleanse sinful souls. Two completely different powers, originally opposed like mortal enemies, but in the hands of Pope Bibi Dong, they come together harmoniously to form a chaos The power of it seems to be able to annihilate all existence in the world. The next moment, the swords collided. In this moment, the heavens and the earth are eclipsed, and everything is deaf. The world seems to have returned to the time before the universe opened up. There is only an impenetrable chaos in the world. There is no light, no darkness, no creatures, and no matter. Some are just muddled. Immediately afterwards, a ray of light appeared suddenly, just like the light of dawn that broke the night, and as if it were the first ray of light that appeared at the beginning of the creation of the world, the extremely dazzling light descended on the world, and you can see it within thousands of miles. This beam of light soaring into the sky, even some remote and ignorant people thought it was a miracle, and they knelt down on the ground to grab the ground, chanting the unknown prayers sensually and reverently, hoping to be blessed by the gods. At the moment when the light flashes and disappears, a burst of thunder bursts suddenly. "Boom!!!!!!!" The sound is thunderous and angry. The terrifying air waves rushed into Haiti, and the clouds above the 10,000-meter altitude were instantly squeezed and dissipated, revealing the clear sky underneath, and the devastated and cracked space, all kinds of space cracks crisscross thousands of miles, Suddenly, like a giant void beast opened its blood basin and swallowed a planet, the bottomless dark space traced back to the most essential nightmare of all living creatures. Just looking at it, there was a breath of cold air entering from the sole of the foot, following along. The vertebrae spread all the way to the brain, until the whole person looked awkwardly as if he had lost his seven souls and six souls. Such a terrifying celestial phenomenon attracted strong people from all over the world to stop and stand, and everyone looked up at the sky, with a look of horror on each face. A single space crack is hundreds of meters long and 20 meters wide, enough to kill a titled Douluo strong on the spot, but now the number of space cracks spreading over thousands of miles is uncommon. If it is suppressed, I am afraid The land of a thousand miles will instantly turn into a world of extinction, no creature can escape from the bad news and natural disasters, all will fall into the cracks in the boundless space. And being able to make a move can cause this large space crack. Think about it, you know that it can''t be a mundane person, UUwww.uukanshu. Com can only be a god. All of a sudden, tens of thousands of people stopped holding their breath, a solemn color. They know very well in their hearts that their lives are as small as ants on the battlefield. They can easily be suppressed by flipping their hands in the worldview of the gods. Besides praying in their hearts, they dont know what else they can do to escape the disaster. After all, this aftermath, which spreads thousands of miles around, can''t give people time to escape at all. And when I was on the scene, I saw Pope Bibi Dong and Yang Ming forcefully confronting each other. The Seagod Temples worship of Bo Saixi was almost suffocated. If she had not inherited the powerful Seagod position, it would have been more than the gods of the gods. Secretly supported, her divine power was not as weak as she had just ascended to the throne, I am afraid that as early as the moment when the aftermath of the confrontation between the two of them dissipated, she suffered from the fish pond. But even after avoiding the aftermath, the power of the skills released by the two just now really shocked the new Seagod. Prior to this, the Seagod Temple worshipped Bo Saixi and knew that Yang Ming was very strong, and even had detailed investigation information on Yang Ming from the Wuhun Empire. She thought about it one by one. She thought that she already knew Yang Ming very well, but it was only now. I found out that I didn''t know Yang Ming at all, he was really ridiculously strong! If anyone tells her that Yang Ming is only a demigod who hasn''t become a god, she swears that she will definitely hang that person and beat him up! After the boundless beam converged, the two people in the field moved quickly. The speed of the two was so fast that it was impossible to catch it with the naked eye. Only a series of crackling sounds of weapons crossed. The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect and recommend novels! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalking, please collect it: () The novel search and update speed of the Douluo''s stalking lottery system is the fastest. Chapter 990： Despise the 9th Heaven "Boom boom! Boom boom! Boom boom!!!" Above the tens of thousands of meters of sky that the ordinary people can''t observe with the naked eye, the crisp sound of weapons exchanges constantly. One white and one gray, two figures, when divided and long must be united, and when united, they must be divided, just as two comets of different colors collide with each other, and every time they collide, they will leave devastated space cracks in the air. The destructive power of their supernatural power is extremely destructive. Its amazing. Even if Douluo Stars space healing ability is extremely strong, it will be difficult to heal for a while, let alone fight between the two. Both the frequency and the speed are extremely fast. After a while, the sky is full of various space cracks , People are shocked. Three thousand green silks were draped messily on Pope Bibi Dongs shoulders, and the hair-binding ring on top of her head was nowhere to be found. The gray armor clinging to her mature and graceful figure was covered with mournful sword marks. Among them, there is an extremely amazing sword intent. If a human soul master with a sword-like spirit observes here, he will definitely feel it and be able to improve his strength, and even break through the bottleneck of perennial confusion. Make a leap forward. A pale face appeared, Pope Bibi Dong gritted his teeth, holding a sickle in both hands and trembling faintly, and the tigers mouth did not know when it was cracked, drops of blood containing powerful business slid and fell to the ground from a high altitude. Every drop of divine blood is rich in magic. If there is a soul beast that happens to be picked up and taken nearby, it will be able to purify the blood in the body and make rapid progress in cultivation. It is even possible that the blood will return to the ancestors and gain the powerful blood power of the ancient ancestors. indefinite. "Huh! Huh! Huh!" Under the breastplate, it is difficult to see the ups and downs of her chest, but judging from Pope Bibi Dong''s heavier sniff, she must have suffered a little in the previous contest. In fact, Yang Ming did give Pope Bibi Dong a head. Originally, in the eyes of Pope Bibi Dong, she had the Chaos God Realm as a support, weakening Yang Ming''s total attributes by 20%, and at the same time increasing her own attributes by 20%. With one minus and one plus, she could completely suppress Yang. Mingta. You know, when this Chaos God Realm was dealing with the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven, Pope Bibi Dong chose to conceal it in order to prevent the information from the Chaos God Realm from leaking, and wanted to give Yang Ming a big surprise. Unfortunately, she only guessed the beginning of the matter, but not the end of the matter. Even though he was heavily weakened, Yang Ming was still fierce under the blessing of multiple powerful hole cards. It is hard to imagine how terrifying Yang Ming would be without the blessing of Chaos God''s Domain. Not to mention, the trick Yang Ming used to open the sky just now left a deep impression on Pope Bibi Dong. Open the sky is a move created by Yang Ming, which is a combination of what he has learned, and its power is difficult to measure. It was that trick that shattered the pride of Pope Bibi Dong, making her extremely embarrassed at this time, and she has not been able to win Yang Ming until now. Although she could also see that Yang Ming''s Eight Door Dunjia and Super Saiyan modes were not lasting, but who knows how long this state can last, there is simply no accuracy. In order to prevent long nights and dreams, Pope Bibi Dong looked back at the Great Hall of the Sea God dedicated to Bo Saixi, and said: "Shoot together and help me kill Yang Ming!" Bo Saixi looked solemn and nodded. At this time, she didn''t have the mind to guard against the seriously injured Black Dragon Emperor Heaven. Compared with this clone, Yang Ming''s body was more worthy of attention. Poseidon''s Great Enshrinement Bo Saixi held the heavy Poseidon Trident in his right hand, and the ripples spread in an instant. She first raised her right arm, and the palm armor, forearm, and forearm, and pieces of Poseidon costume slowly fitted. When the **** outfit and her body really adhered together, it seemed to be stuck, and the dazzling blue light and powerful breath of the sea **** burst out in an instant. The first piece of fitting is the slowest and looks the most difficult, but as more and more Poseidon costumes are drawn by her into her body, the remaining Poseidon costumes begin to merge with her body faster stand up. Accompanied by a loud and crisp sound, finally, this set of Seagod costume was completely worn by her. It was a sapphire-like sea **** costume, inside the costume, there was a faint blue light flowing. The blue **** outfit covers every part of Bossie''s body that is worshipped at the Sea God Temple. The **** outfit itself presents a beautiful streamline without any complicated patterns. It feels like a piece of white paper. Everything seems very harmonious. A weird scene appeared. When the Sea God Temple worshipped Bo Saixi wearing a Shanghai God costume, the surrounding light suddenly became dimmed except for his location. Under the insight of Yang Mingjius Gouyu Samsaras eyes, With her as the center, the water element between heaven and earth increased at an extremely alarming speed, merged into her Seagod Divine Realm, and turned into a vast ocean suspended above the sky. At this moment, a very strange scene appeared in the sky. The sky is divided into three parts. One part is shrouded in the haze and mist of the Chaos Gods Realm. There seems to be some kind of great terror hidden in it, which makes people fearful. The other is covered by the sea of ??the Sea Gods Realm. In the sea water, you can even clearly see fish and shrimps inside, and even sea soul beasts cruising in it. The last one is occupied by Yang Ming. Although his open area of ??killing is small, he is alone. It seems that a lotus flower that is independent from the world arrogantly lives on the sky, and is not affected by the other two gods. If it is possible, Yang Ming only needs to call the badly injured Black Dragon Emperor Heaven and let him open the God Realm, which can easily resist the erosion of the God Realm by the two women. However, considering that in the battle with the **** of greed, the six puppets of Heilong Ditian have already died twice. Now they are reluctantly resurrected in order to delay the time, and they are more traumatized. It can be said that the injury is added to the injury. He came over, I''m afraid this six puppets will be destroyed. After all, the six puppets do not have unlimited chances to resurrect. If they are damaged too many times, they will suffer indelible damage. Its nothing more than an ordinary six puppets, such as Illidan Stormrage, who is lurking in the abyss world as a spy. Even if Illidan Stormrage is completely damaged, Yang Ming will not feel a pity, but Heilong Ditian, the six puppets. With Dragon God bloodline in his body, he has a very high upper limit and potential. It can even grow to the height of the Dragon God in the future. If it is permanently damaged, Yang Ming will be distressed to death. Where can I find such a good six puppets. ? "Zzizi! Zizizi! Zizizi!" Pope Bibi Dong is like a vicious spider entrenched on a spider web, following the haze and mist in the Chaos God Realm, his figure flies by quickly, turning into a piece of phantom, the monster face is indifferent and ruthless, and the master Yu Xiao on her neck The fanatical and pious faces set against each other, and they looked weird and shuddering. Under the huge gray sickle in her hands quietly waved, a strange scene appeared. Above the tens of thousands of meters of sky, the part of the gray light that belonged to her before swept down with the wave of this giant sickle, whistling haze. The mist followed closely, as if a gray dragon with its teeth and claws swaying, condensed into a huge gray blade that was hundreds of feet tall. The blade is sharp and sharp, and it can easily open the mountains and divide the sea with a single blow, and split a large city with a million people in half. There is more than a thousand people in it. After the whistling falls, the sky is full of devastated space cracks on the way. I guess, if it were hit by it, even if Yang Ming possessed the Zero Armor artifact, it would be extremely difficult to resist this move, let alone Yang Mings Zero Armor artifact had already collapsed in the battle of the God of Greed. Most of it has been destroyed, and now there is no time to repair it, and it is extremely dangerous. If you are careless, you may even fall here! The super-giant gray blade is covered with a layer of divine light, filled with a layer of evil haze, carrying the power of Rakshasa, fascinating, a huge crisis surged into Yang Ming''s mind, and his intuition continued to wake up. sound. At the same moment, the sea on the other side was rough. Billowing white waves are coming, and on top of the huge wave as high as one hundred feet, a luxurious and graceful figure is supported. The Sea God Temple is dedicated to Bo Saixi holding the Sea God Trident, surrounded by countless shrimp soldiers, crabs, souls and beasts, and compares with the church From the east to the left and right. The seagods attire on her body exploded with a dazzling blue light. Under the neutralization and dispatch of the seagods divine power, it merged with the seagods trident and turned into a strong blue wave of light. Light waves traversed between the sky and the earth, as if a vicious wall rushed at full power. Wherever it passed, deep traces of the ground were plowed, and groundwater spewed out and turned into springs. In comparison, the power of the skills of Poseidon at Poseidon Temple seems to be the most ambitious and shocking, but if you really compare it, you will find that although the blue light wave barrier is large in area, its power is unsatisfactory. And because of the spread of power over a large area, it is impossible to concentrate in one place. Presumably, this Seagod Temple''s worship of Bo Saixi is also well known. She did not use this move to kill Yang Ming, but just to use it. Blocking Yang Ming''s retreat, and blocking the space he can move, creates an excellent output environment for Pope Bibi Dong. Its a long story, but one man and two women are the most outstanding people in the world, and they also have the power of the newly promoted gods. Everything is just happening between the electric light and the flint, but for observing this from a distance As far as the warriors are concerned, it is tantamount to a big event of turning hands for clouds and hands for rain. Every move and every style can easily rewrite the terrain and change the terrain of mountains and rivers. In this scene, people can''t help feeling that the power of the gods is really beyond ordinary people''s imagination, and they are already in a different dimension from the general public, and they are not the same creature. Hengbrow coldly saw the two women flanking from right to left, a stern expression flashed in Yang Ming''s eyes, even if he was as strong as him, he felt a little bit tricky when facing the attack of two newly promoted gods at the same time. This battle is different from the battle with the greedy god. Although the **** of greed is expensive as a first-level god, he has the power to worship Bosesi far beyond Pope Bibi Dong and the Temple of Sea God, but it is a pity that the **** of greed is too confident in his own power, and he is too confident in his own power. Ming''s power was so contemptuous that he formed an arrogant and arrogant character. He didn''t notice Yang Ming''s true intentions in the game. He was blew up by the six puppets of Heilong Ditian twice in a row, sending him directly into the abyss of despair. , Yang Ming successfully took his head. But now, Heilong Ditian and the two women have been fighting for a long time, and they have already suffered severe injuries, and it is inconvenient to continue the self-destruction tactics. It is indeed quite difficult to rely on Yang Ming alone. However, Yang Ming didn''t see the slightest timidity in his eyes, on the contrary, a raging fighting spirit was burning. After practicing the "Indestructible Sutra", Yang Ming has never competed against a strong person of the same level. With such a strong physique, Yang Ming doesn''t need to be afraid. If you change to someone else, even if you can temporarily gain the strength of a newly promoted **** through the secret method, the fake is after all fake, and the spirit ring has not undergone qualitative transformation to form a **** ring, and the spirit skills that can be used are still limited to the spirit master stage. , It is extremely difficult to pose any threat to the two women. However, Yang Mings spirit abilities, even the spirit abilities contained in his spirit ring, are mostly obtained from the system by lottery, so his situation is very different from others, even if his spirit ring has not undergone a qualitative change, it has grown into The magical ring, the power of the skills displayed can still threaten the gods At this time, the battle situation is tense, and Yang Ming can''t tolerate the vitality bombs calmly, even if there is no vitality bomb, which is the nuclear-leveling skill, It''s not that Yang Ming can''t help the two girls. The index finger clicked, flicked the mysterious sword, and the sword body made a hum, followed by Yang Ming''s heroic laughter, followed by a song of poetry. "The blood under the sword surges thousands of feet, and the soles of the feet are boneless mountains;" "Ninety million people have been slaughtered, and the first drop of blood is still cold!" "The sun and the moon come into my mind, and see that I am the leader!" "Qing Feng unsheathed casually, and asked who would dare to walk in the clouds with me?" "For a moment, the pride is dry, the squally wind is blowing the yellow sand, the blood is raining and the wind is not falling; "One sword has won the world, the eternal hegemony of heroes, stand up and ask the sword, this life, don''t bend down!" "Who dances in the clouds, let me look across the horizon, with a soft heart, and a wind and snow in my heart;" "At the end of the song, people are scattered, a sword rushes into the sky!" With a sound of Yang Ming falling down, the sky-shaking sword intent rushed into the sky. At this moment, he seemed to merge with the mysterious sword in his hand, and he reached the realm of human and sword unity. A fierce sword intent swept all around, and there seemed to be layers of magic sounds in his trance, and he seemed to be chanting in a low voice. Writing: "Kill God!" "Kill Buddha!" "Kill the devil!" Even if Pope Bibi Dong and the Seagod Temple, who has always been self-proclaimed and knowledgeable, worshipped Bo Saixi, he couldn''t help but fade away, and then his eyes turned into a touch of firmness, and his determination to kill Yang Ming turned into action, terrifying. The attack is coming. The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect and recommend novels! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalks, please collect it: () The novel search update speed of the Douluo''s stalks draw system is the fastest. Chapter 991： 9 Tribulation Sword Technique "The blood under the sword surges thousands of feet, and the soles of the feet are boneless mountains;" "Ninety million people have been slaughtered, and the first drop of blood is still cold!" "The sun and the moon come into my mind, and see that I am the leader!" "Qing Feng unsheathed casually, and asked who would dare to walk in the clouds with me?" "For a moment, the pride is dry, the squally wind is blowing the yellow sand, the blood is raining and the wind is not falling; "One sword has won the world, the eternal hegemony of heroes, stand up and ask the sword, this life, don''t bend down!" "Who dances in the clouds, let me look across the horizon, with a soft heart, and a wind and snow in my heart;" "At the end of the song, people are scattered, a sword rushes into the sky!" When Yang Ming''s words fell, the long-lost voice of the system suddenly sounded in his mind. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking out the classic lines of Chu Yang in Ao Shi Nine Heavens, and getting a chance to draw a lottery. Do you start the lottery roulette?" Upon seeing this, Yang Ming''s expression moved slightly, and his heart was overjoyed. The world of Ao Shi Nine Heavens is a very special world. Its highest limit is the top world, which can be comparable to the world of the sky and the perfect world, but there are also worlds that are inferior to the world of the Douluo continent. It is a world that is progressively progressive. Mode, because in the world of Ao Shi Nine Heavens, it is divided into three levels: upper three days, middle three days, and lower three days. Each layer has unique cultural and natural scenery, and it contains countless treasures. And practice exercises, it can be said to be outstanding and spiritual, and rich in material. "Yes!" Yang Ming made a choice without hesitation. Immediately afterwards, a unique lottery roulette appeared in his retina, and wisps of fairy air emerged first. In the hazy fog, a huge roulette resembling a nine-story pagoda gradually fell into Yang Mings eyes. Among them, mountains and rivers, birds and beasts, seem to be living creatures, each walking in them, and there are immortals flying around with swords flying around in the air. There are many strange things in them, which cant be described in tens of thousands of words. If you elaborate, you dont have to write a book of millions of words before you can elaborate them one by one. Yang Ming''s heart was shaken, obviously quite shocked. Now, Yang Ming is no longer the brat boy who has just obtained the system, but a combat power comparable to that of the newly promoted gods, able to wrestle with the gods of the gods, but even so, he feels as if he can see it. When a world is confined to the Weili of the lottery roulette, the shock in the heart is almost overflowing the screen. The mighty power of the system is terrifying! Even Yang Ming suspected that even the creation **** in Douluo Continent, who saw the dragon without seeing the end, might not have the power to grasp a top world as his palm like this! Fortunately, the system is not savvy and unable to communicate. It just executes in a rigid manner. This somewhat relieves Yang Ming, and he doesnt worry about it every day. Besides, if the system is made by an eternal giant that traverses the heavens and the world, Yang Ming In the eyes of the other party, it was nothing more than a tiny ant, who had no ability to resist, so it was better to practice step by step. The boat is naturally straight when it reaches the bridge head! After converging his mood swings in his mind, Yang Ming looked at Lin Lan''s lottery prizes on the lottery roulette. Even if it was not the first time he had come into contact with the top-notch prizes in the world, the first time he saw such gorgeous and colorful prizes, Yang Ming Still feel the heart twitching fiercely. "It''s a big loss!" "When I knew the last lottery draw, I would leave more chances to draw!" Looking up, the lottery list is as follows. Characters to be summoned: Chu Yang, Mo Qingwu, Gu Duxing, Dong Wushang, Ao Xieyun, Luo Kedi, Rui Butong, Ji Mo, Xie Danqiong, Mo Tianji, Tie Butian, Wu Qianqian, Zi Xieqing, the fifth Gentle, Chu Leer, Xue Leihan, Tan Tan, Jun Moxie, Jiuyou No. 1 Young Master... The power of heaven: the power of soft water, the power of violent waves, the air of the earth... Techniques: "Nine Tribulations and Nine Heavens Heart Techniques", "Nine Heavens Divine Art", "Tianyi Divine Art", "Thousand Illusions Divine Art", "Universal Promise Dao", "Wind and Moon Double Cultivation Divine Art"... Miscellaneous studies: "Undead Medical Techniques", "Hundred Herbs Classics" Fragments, "Tianxia Poisons", "Tiansheng Needle Method"... Martial Skills: Seven-Yin Absolute Palm, Yin-Yang Soul Dispersal Hand, Broken Pulse Finger, Shocking Clouds and Snow Steps, Nether Phantom Step, Ghost Step, Seven-Step Ascending Body Technique, Sky-God Quest, Nether Spirit Technique, Imperius Technique, Nine Tribulations Sword Technique, Soft Water Sword Intent, Raging Wave Sword Intent, Rainbow Sword Technique... Elixir: Snow Ginseng, Blood Ginseng, White Ginseng, Purple Jade Ginseng, Golden Blood Scrophulariaceae, Colorful Jade Petal Orchid, Thousand-Year Grass Huandan, Mengxincao, Xuanyu Ginseng Crystal (one of the nine wonder medicines), Xuanbing Jade ointment (one of the nine miraculous medicines), Xuanyang chalcedony (one of the nine miraculous medicines), heavenly poison jade crystal (one of the nine miraculous medicines), evil fantasy jade crystal (one of the nine miraculous medicines), Misty Tianjing (one of the nine miraculous medicines), Qiankun jade ointment (one of the nine miraculous medicines), Xuantian Divine Marrow (one of the nine miraculous medicines), Feng Lei Tianxin (one of the nine miraculous medicines), the core of the poisonous dragon dragon , Yin-Yang Poisonous Longan, Colorful Fog, Hongmeng Purple Qi, Fire in the Heart of the Earth, Dragon and Phoenix Essence, Qi of Life... Metal: gold, silver, star iron, cloud steel, golden dragon jade, heavenly soul jade, amethyst, white crystal, amethyst heart, amethyst chalcedony, amethyst soul, holy crystal, **** crystal, heavenly meteorite, underground cold Iron, cold gold,''Thirty Thousand Living Spirits'' (meteorite iron outside the sky), Nightmare Steel, Nine You Iron, Xuan Jinsha, Nine Sky Silver, Sun Moon Cream, Sky Patching Jade... Regardless of the prize draw, Yang Ming was very hot. But he also knows that the number of lotteries is limited and can only rely on luck...Of course, there are some cheating methods. The six infinite gems on the infinite glove burst into bright light. They started at the moment when the hands of the lottery roulette were spinning, and fell towards the prize area that Yang Ming was most looking forward to, and finally stopped in the most amazing one among all the prizes. ""Nine Tribulations Sword Art"!!!" In the Ao Shi Nine Heavens, there is an artifact called the Nine Tribulations Sword. It consists of nine parts: the point, the edge, the blade, the soul, the grid, the tongue, the hilt, the pier, and the spike. One part will have different functions. It is a divine tool that follows its owner proudly and completes the duties of its owner. Each part of the sword has various abilities, devouring medicine, forging metal, and the space of Nine Tribulations. Storage, devouring the power of living beings, manufacturing pill (Nine-layer Pill), manufacturing weapons, sword spirit possession, Nine Tribulations Sword Gang. The cause of death of the sword master of each generation of the Nine Tribulations Sword is to open the passage of reincarnation through the body, open the door to the outside world, the bone is the wall, the meat is paving the way, the blood turns into the wind, the soul becomes the blue sky; send my brother, the foreign war demon; raise my brother , Reshape the body, become an immortal golden body; perfect my brother, smash the world, and become an immortal achievement; let my brother enjoy the same life and glory of the world and receive the supreme glory! Of course, although the Nine Tribulations Sword is important, it is not as important as the "Nine Tribulations Sword Technique"! According to the composition of the Nine Tribulations Sword, the Nine Tribulations Sword Technique is also divided into nine parts, each of which has its own unique poems to summarize its practice techniques. In a ten-thousandth of a second, a well-bound cheat book appeared in Yang Ming''s hands. Turning to the first page, a sentence of Mingyi Kaizong appeared in Yang Ming''s sight. "With my painstaking efforts, I will destroy the tribulations!" Under time constraints, Yang Ming quickly flipped through the secrets, and the content of the first chapter of "Nine Tribulations Sword Art" quickly entered his mind. "A little bit of cold light," "It doesn''t matter if you slaughter the world!" "Buying deeply does not change Ling Ruizhi," "When you gather together, you are the emperor!" As the contents of the Nine Tribulations Sword Technique poured into my mind, this section of the formula, like a long lake, entered Yang Ming''s mind, there seemed to be an illusory figure holding a long sword, dancing in the air! These four mantras are also four strokes and nine calamities swordsmanship! In the realm of consciousness, a figure with a plume coat and high crown, holding a sword in his hand, is slowly unfolding his sword power! One action after another, like clouds and flowing water, Yang Ming''s heart and soul were drunk. On the way to kendo, Yang Ming has made a lot of achievements and possesses many swordsmanship. He has also gained a lot of insights after years of practicing swordsmanship. He asks himself and looks at the Douluo mainland world. If you ask who has the strongest swordmanship, Yang Ming is modest and second , No one dares to rank first, even the sword Douluo, who is famous for its swords, can''t do it! But now, when Yang Ming was looking at the images in his mind, he realized that he was a frog in the bottom of the well, and he didn''t know that there were people outside the sky. Obviously, the sword moves of the figure in my mind seem to be unremarkable, but when I look at it, it seems that there is a magical power helping me, and I finally understand the mystery contained in it, that kind of mysterious and mysterious feeling, just It seems to be Taoist, but one or two words can be used to describe one or two. It''s a long story, but all this is just a fleeting moment of time. Based on Yang Mings current understanding of kendo, he soon learned the first formula of the Nine Tribulations Sword Technique. According to the description of the Nine Tribulations Sword Technique, Yang Ming suddenly felt the large amount of spirit power in the Dantian soul core in his abdomen. Swallowed by the mysterious sword, and continuously poured into the sword, this killing sword, which was inscribed with the scarlet monster inscription, suddenly became crystal clear and transparent, emitting a radiant cold light! At the same time, the mysterious sword is sharp and sharp, with white light on both sides faintly shrouded in a layer of scarlet killing intent. This is the **** light that is unique to countless killing blades. A fierce aura floats from the tip of the sword. There is a strong sword intent humming fiercely on the mysterious sword, it seems to be a baby waiting to be fed, calling for the arrival of the mother, full of ultimate desire! It is eager to drink the blood of the enemy! At this moment, Pope Bibi Dong and the sea god''s hall dedicated to Bo Saixi''s combined killer move came together! "Ah!" A strange light flashed in his eyes, and Yang Ming chuckled lightly. There was no fear on his face. Instead, he had a light expression. The relaxed and free expression did not seem to be fake, and his bones stretched and stood up in the air casually. , Quite a demeanor of the descending of immortals. "It''s good, just use the blood of your two newly promoted gods to irrigate my new swordsmanship!" Accompanied by a whisper, but seeing Yang Ming following the previous movement of watching the mind-conscious silhouette, slowly unfolding the profound and incomparable sword moves, seemingly unremarkable, seemingly slow, but if you observe carefully, you will find that every An action is actually all-encompassing, and can be disassembled into thousands of sword moves, whether to simplify the complex, or to simplify the complex, it all depends on Yang Ming''s whole mind. But in the eyes of Pope Bibi Dong and the Sea God Temple who worshipped Bo Saixi, Yang Ming was no longer visible at this time, only the sword light that penetrates the world and the mysterious sword that can be killed by the sword. It even reflected the shocked faces of the two women, but their haunting murderous killing intent destroyed the atmosphere, and only the meaning of killing was desolate. Compared with the previous sword moves used by Yang Ming, the sword moves from the first style of the Nine Tribulations Sword Technique did not show the slightest power. Instead of reducing the sense of horror that can bring to the two women, it has increased with each passing day. There was a tingling sensation from every inch of the skin up and down, as if the next second was about to be broken by Ling Chi. How would Pope Bibi Dong and the Sea God Temple worship Bo Saixi? In just a short moment, Yang Ming actually learned a brand new sword technique, thinking that he was hiding in secret, so he left a hand and waited for them now. A big surprise. The two women have never seen this kind of profound swordsmanship, but they feel that there is no place for them in the nine heavens and ten places. If they accidentally rub a little bit, they may fall on the spot, and there is no possibility of surviving. . This feeling is absolutely unacceptable to the two newly promoted gods. They have finally gone through a lot of hardships before finally ascending to the gods at a hundred levels. They have not yet enjoyed the feeling of being over the world, how can they be? Endure the crisis of fall? "court death!" Pope Bibi Dongs beautiful eyes burst with evil, evil and fierce light The weapon in his hand that turned into a super giant sickle, in a thousand moments, waved out again and again, turning into a superimposed imaginary. Shadows, every phantom is as tall as a mountain, and contains the power of opening mountains and cracking the sea. Hundreds of phantoms overlap each other, and they have the power to destroy a huge island. At the same time, there are even more Raksha divine powers conspiring in it, and countless evil thoughts are flying all over the sky, flying in the air like a ghost, revolving around Yang Ming, choosing the opportunity to choose to dive into Yang Mings seven orifices, to confuse him His mind disturbed his consciousness. The Poseidon Temple worshipped Bo Saixi and did not leave any hands. The barrier across the sky and the earth shrank and turned into a thick and round blue light wave, covering an area of ??one hundred meters in radius, and countless water elements around it continuously filled it. It seemed to be the source of Douluo star''s water, which contained the terrifying gravity pressure, capable of overwhelming and collapsing large tracts of mountains in an instant. Such a variety of offensives are terrifying. It has to be said that the two women are worthy of the favored sons of the heavens, and they are the talents who came into being. After becoming gods at a hundred levels, they not only stabilize the spiritual realm, but also thoroughly study the inherited gods, and will correspond to them. The power of rules is firmly controlled in the palm of the hand. Although there is a little tacit understanding and rhythm between the applications, there is no coldness and rustiness. It is as smooth as the clouds and flowing water of the peers, and it is as pleasing to watch as an artwork. Unfortunately, they just picked the wrong opponent! The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect and recommend novels! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalks, please collect it: () The novel search update speed of the Douluo''s stalks draw system is the fastest. Chapter 992： Bibi Dong: Im not a man Pope Bibi Dong and Poseidon worshipped Bo Saixi. The two newly promoted gods joined forces, and there was a kind of shocking power. The majestic and terrifying attack came. Even if it was stronger than Yang Ming, the heart could not help but be unreasonably fierce. It beats as if there is an invisible hand holding his heart, and a light pinch can cause his heart to burst. "Nice attack." "unfortunately" "The person you are dealing with is me!" When he sighed softly, Yang Ming''s speed suddenly skyrocketed. After using the Nine Tribulations Sword Technique, the mysterious sword even wanted to tear apart the Chaos God Realm. The originally restrained figure was slightly liberated, and it hurried forward at a speed exceeding ten times the speed of sound. OK, there was a series of explosions in the air. In the next instant, a devastating breath of horror suddenly erupted from the tip of the mysterious sword. This horror was so strong that even Yang Ming had never performed the unfolding of the sky before. It is clear that Yang Ming is now using the Nine Tribulations Sword. The result of the French first style. "Although your two women are strong, the gap between you and me cannot be measured at all." "Die to me!" Yang Ming''s sword crossed. This sword did not give the feeling of grandeur, but it brought death-like heavy pressure. Under this heavy pressure, ordinary people could not stand up at all. They could only slaughter and face. This sword. Pope Bibi Dongs pupils shrank suddenly and shrank into a needle-like shape. At this moment, Yang Ming''s sense of fear of death increased geometrically. However, she is also extraordinary. She is also a new **** who has climbed up from the grass roots all the way. Facing Yang Ming''s sword, she suddenly aroused the ruthlessness in her heart. The supernatural power of the specifications, infused the supernatural power of angels and the power of Raksha into the giant sickle in hand. Suddenly, the sickle shadow that was originally searched by hundreds of daos suddenly expanded, and the phantom that was hundreds of meters in size rose again, as if it had come from the majestic and unyielding Taishan Feiyue, and wanted to suppress everything. At the same moment, the Poseidon worshipping Bossie and Pope Bibi Dong did the same. She uttered her lips and teeth and died. Once the more powerful Pope Bibi Dong died first, she would not have any good fruits. The sea gods divine power was poured into the azure blue light wave without money, and this azure blue light wave turned into the original form of the deep sea demon whale king in a blink of an eye. This is a sea soul beast in the waters of the devil whale. Its huge body is more than two hundred meters in length. The body is fat round and slightly barrel-shaped. It is streamlined when viewed from the side. The whole body is sapphire-like color. The head has two huge eyes. , Each one has a diameter of three meters away. The head is directly connected to the body, and it is impossible to twist the head without moving the body. The forelimbs are specialized flippers, and there are still phalanges inside. The hind limbs were completely degenerated, and only one pair of small bone fragments remained. The rear part of the torso is the tail stalk, and the left and right ends of the tail expand to form a horizontal tail fin, which can swing up and down to push the body forward. Long dorsal fin, standing behind the ridge or in the middle of the back. This deep-sea demon whale king, constructed by the **** of the sea, opened its mouth in its blood basin, and its spike-like teeth were densely arranged on the side. Once swallowed by it, not to mention that the sharp and dense teeth can quickly shred the prey. The highly condensed Poseidon''s divine power in its body is more than thousands of times tens of thousands of times more gravitational, which can crush any prey swallowed in the abdomen. however! Accompanied by the sound of a clanging sword sound, the dazzling sword light cut through the void, as if cutting off the sky above 10,000 meters, just as Yang Ming said, the Pope Bibi Dong and the Sea God Temple worshipped Bo Saixi. All of his efforts are worthless in the face of this stunning sword. Under the absolute gap, whether it is the giant sickle phantom of Pope Bibi Dong, or the sea gods great worship to Bosseys deep sea constructed by the divine power The Devil Whale King was blasted back by Yang Ming. "boom!!!!!!!!" An extremely explosive blast encompassed the area of ??thousands of miles. Even at this moment, the entire sky was occupied by dense sword shadows. As long as you look up a little, you can see the dense sword shadows that span thousands of miles. With the supreme sword intent, if it is seen by a human soul master who has practiced sword skills, he will immediately feel like a divine enlightenment, and immediately sit cross-legged on the ground to feel the sword intent on the sky, even if it is not a human soul practicing sword skills. Teacher, when seeing such a ruining scene, I also felt a little bit, the spirit power in the body fluctuated drastically, and many people even improved to a level due to this. What is the Nine Tribulations Sword Art? Among them, we must understand the meaning of the Nine Tribulations. Nine is an approximate number, which generally refers to many calamities. In a broad sense, nine calamities refer to many calamities. To be more specific, the nine calamities can be roughly divided into nine kinds of calamities. The first calamity is cessation of fighting, the second calamity is pure heart, the third calamity is thunder, the fourth calamity is cherishing flowers, and the fifth calamity is forgetfulness. The six calamities are Wolong, the seventh calamity is celestial phenomena, the eighth calamity is reincarnation, and the ninth calamity is Brahma. The Nine Tribulations Sword Technique was born out of nine kinds of disasters, breaking a life and death road in the sufferings. The first formula of the Nine Tribulations Sword Technique: "A little bit of cold light," "It doesn''t matter if you slaughter the world!" "Buying deeply does not change Ling Ruizhi," "When you gather together, you are the emperor!" Although the formula is sharp and sharp, it seems to be sharp and sharp on the surface, but if it is carefully studied, it is hiding its meaning. Now, Yang Ming has just learned the first style of the Nine Tribulations Sword Technique, so naturally he only understood the superficial meaning, and the sharpness of the sword he displayed was revealed. In an instant, the giant sickle that traverses the sky and the earth dissipates like the Taishan Mountain. The sky and the earth are clear, soaring in the air. The deep sea demon whale king built by the **** of the sea is also not much better, every part of the body All vitality was annihilated, turned into pouring rain and poured down, pattering rain fell on the earth, moisturizing everything, and washing away the dust. "Is this the power of the best man in the world? It''s so powerful and desperate!" Above the sky, Pope Bibi Dong''s face was pale, and his delicate body shook slightly. Obviously, the sickle summoned by her Martial Spirit Death Spider King was broken, which obviously injured her roots. Even if she didn''t suffer too many injuries on the bright side, the aftermath was blocked by the Chaos God Realm and the **** outfits on her body. The level is still hit hard. Looking at the beautiful and beautiful figure that came from a thousand meters away, Pope Bibi Dongs cosmetic contact lenses flashed a complex color, three points of terror, four points of awe, five points of appreciation, if they were not opposed to each other. If you do, you might be cited as a confidant. No, if she were twenty years younger, she might be fascinated by the young man in front of her. What ambitions and dominance, what great blueprints, what ideals and ambitions, in front of this young man, all burst like a bubble. "It''s a pity..." A faint sigh sounded silently. I wonder if Pope Bibi Dong is lamenting his destiny, or lamenting his untimely life, or is it both? However, Pope Bibi Dong was a hero of the first time anyway, and soon he recovered the ripples in his heart. Just now, she was only due to the martial arts being injured, so there was such a moment of weakness that emerged, and when she barely stopped the deterioration of her injury, her complexion regained firmness, as if the performance just now was nothing but Yang. Its just an illusion. At this time, before the Pope Bibi Dong was relieved, Yang Ming once again raised his sword to kill him, with no intention of pitying Xiangyu at all. Seeing the fluttering white figure quickly zoomed in front of his eyes, Pope Bibi Dong couldn''t help but feel bitter, Yang Ming, Yang Ming, don''t you really think of me as a soft persimmon? The hostility in his eyes was fleeting. Under such circumstances, Pope Bibi Dong made a decision that Yang Ming never expected. "Xiao Gang, I am afraid I will die today. Before I die, I beg you to do one last thing for me." Pope Bibi Dong gently stroked the face of Master Yu Xiaogang on her neck with his fingers. Her expression was very gentle, just as gentle as the first time he saw Master Yu Xiaogang. On the other hand, Master Yu Xiaogang has a pious belief on his face. His expression was stiff, like a zombie in a zombie movie, and his face suddenly turned pale. In the natural world, mother spiders usually look for several male spiders to breed together in order to breed offspring, and when the male spiders have completed their mission of inheriting the lineage, the female spiders will take these useless male spiders. Eat it and turn it into nourishment for raising your children. Previously, Pope Bibi Dong used the secret method bestowed by the Creation God to integrate the soul of the master Yu Xiaogang with himself in order to inherit the throne of the two gods for one person. This goal was achieved, just like the mother spider in the natural world. The male spider carries on the task of inheritance. But now, at the critical moment of life and death, Pope Bibi Dong, like a mother spider in the natural world, decided to sacrifice the master Yu Xiaogang, who had no effect, and turned it into her last food. Having sensed the intentions of Pope Bibi Dong, Master Yu Xiaogang''s face turned pale first, then turned into a miserable look, his eyes blank, muttered: "Bibi Dong, I...love..." Before the last word "you" could be exported in the future, the face of the master Yu Xiaogang gradually disintegrated, and the angelic deity carried by his soul carrier turned into a spot of light like a firefly, which was gradually integrated into Pope Bibi. Above that piece of **** outfit on the east body. She is to sacrifice the soul of the master Yu Xiaogang and the **** of angels to make the final fight! In the next moment, Pope Bibi Dongs body seemed to have soared a bit, and in the midst of a loud noise, at this moment, the **** outfit on her body shattered instantly and turned into a huge flame that swept out. The marvelous power formed by the shattering of the master Yu Xiaogangs soul and the angelic gods position merged into the body and martial soul of Pope Bibi Dong, and in a flash, an incomparably huge spider image appeared in the flames that swept out of it. That terrifying energy turned the surrounding space into black. This giant spider is a combination of the twin spirits of Pope Bibi Dong, which is the characteristics of her Death Spider King and Soul Eater Spider King. It just doesn''t have any human form at all. It is in the form of a spider, with a body length of several hundred feet and a height of several thousand feet. , Lying on the ground, it seems like a giant mountain range. The carapace is dark brown with dense gray hairs. The head is raised with a brown "V"-shaped spot in the middle, the cervical sulcus is sunken, and the middle fossa is horizontal. The limbs are brown-black. The palpable limbs are yellow with small black spines, and the end of the tarsus is black. The breast plate is brown-black, densely covered with slender hairs, with yellow-white broad stripes in the center. The feet are black, with many black hairs and long spines. There are yellow rims on the legs, shin and posterior tarsus. The abdomen is cylindrical, with a yellow bottom on the abdomen and back, with blue-green horizontal bands alternately, yellow and black diagonal stripes on the ventral side, dark in color at the end of the abdomen, with yellow round spots. In the center of the ventral surface, there is a brown horizontal "E" spot. The spinning machine is brown-black, with bright red markings around the spinning machine, which is very gorgeous. There were a total of eight spider eyes in those two rows, each turning its eyes, flashing through the evil and chaotic eyes. Just staring at each of these spider eyes will give people a sense of mental confusion. If they are stared at by eight spider eyes at the same time, they will suffer mental torture from time to time, even for gods of the same level. Don''t dare to look at her spider eyes too much, or you will fall into a situation where you will never recover. The eight spider legs seem to be like Optimus Pillars, and the metal-like color flows on the steel-forged spider legs. When the spider legs are slightly lifted, there will be a piercing sound in the air. If you use a little force, you will Will produce wisps of space cracks. That''s right, Pope Bibi Dong is not a human being! Facts have proved that Gou Ji will jump the wall, let alone a god. Under the overbearing threat of Yang Ming, Pope Bibi Dong would rather go on a peril, and seize the invincible vitality! This spider body with various elements is the last support of Pope Bibi Dong. Its name is Chaos Demon Spider! It''s too late to say, then soon! Yang Ming used the Nine Tribulations Sword Technique, slashing the Chaos Demon Spider with a sword. "Chang!!!!!!!!!!!!" Amidst the deafening, crisp sound, Yang Ming''s expression suddenly changed slightly, feeling that his always-unfavorable mysterious sword was like an ordinary knife cut on the cowhide, and a feeling of toughness and hardness came all the way from the front of the sword. If this were replaced by the human body of Pope Bibi Dong, it would definitely not be able to stop this sword, and Yang Ming would definitely have everything in half! But now, Yang Ming''s sword only left a sword mark more than one hundred feet long on the body of the Chaos Demon Spider. The wound was deeply visible with bones, and even the squirming muscles inside could be vaguely seen. "Hiss!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Pope Bibi Dong was in pain, and his head raised up with a faintly discolored neighing sound. From the wounds on her body, green liquid of the size of beans was continuously sputtered. The blood contained highly poisonous. One catty of venom could wipe out a village of hundreds of households. Now, more than a ton of blood is flowing from her wounds? "Zzizi! Zizizi! Zizizi!" The venom flows to the ground and corrodes the bushes and grasses. All the objects that are touched, whether it is plants or animals, disappear without the effort of a cup of tea. When the venom turns into a stream and gurgling by, the place it passes becomes a piece of Forbidden places where the living are not allowed to enter, even the air contains the poison of blood in the throat. The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please also collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalks, please collect it: () The novel search update speed of the Douluo''s stalks draw system is the fastest. Chapter 993： Plastic sister flower "Zzizi! Zizizi! Zizizi!" The venom flows to the ground and corrodes the bushes and grasses. All the objects that are touched, whether it is plants or animals, disappear without the effort of a cup of tea. When the venom turns into a stream and gurgling by, the place it passes becomes a piece of Forbidden places where the living are not allowed to enter, even the air contains the poison of blood in the throat. The venom full of venom exposed to the sun, the heat evaporates and turns into a gray poisonous mist, haunting Pope Bibi Dong like a swarm, making her figure of the Chaos Demon Spider even more hideous and terrifying, as if it were a swarm of bees. The figure of the demon **** who came out of the nightmare exudes an evil smell. "hiss!!!" There was a hysterical roar from Pope Bibi Dongs mouth, and then a huge cobweb suddenly spewed out from the spinning machine. It was not as many meters long and how many meters wide, vertically and horizontally, encompassing the sky, like a battle. The behemoth that Luo Xing completely covered. Yang Ming''s eyes flashed, and he realized that this spider web might have something unique that no one knew. When the spider web deceives the body, he unfolds the Nine Tribulations Sword Technique, and the sword tip has a faint meaning of destruction. A bit of cold light arrives, as if piercing the sky, directly opening a gap in the thick and dense spider web. Drilled out of this gap to avoid becoming a prey trapped by the web. Yang Ming avoided it, but unfortunately, the Poseidon Temple worshipped Bo Saixi but it was not so lucky. Prior to this, the Seagod Hall dedicated to Bossies deep-sea monster whale king built by Bo Saixis divine power was annihilated by Yang Ming and suffered a divine backlash. She was at the time when the old power was gone, and she was not as crazy as Pope Bibi Dong. What''s the secret method of not being a human being? I''m in the midst of adjusting my breath. How can I know that Yang Ming has not yet ushered in the head-on attack, but has been attacked by allies? The spider web seemed to be a living thing. The moment it clung to the body of the Seagod Halls Great Enshrined Bo Saixi, the spider silk squirmed like a python, tightening her slender and tall body tightly, even Yang Ming suspected it. The spider web is not serious, and it actually outlines a nosebleed shape on her Poseidon outfit. Feeling the tighter and tighter the cobwebs on his body, the Poseidon Hall of Poseidon worshipped Bo Saixi with a pale face, and he bulged up the power of the Poseidon in his body, trying to break free from the cobwebs. But it''s okay if she didn''t use her divine power. Once she used her divine power, the dense spider silk immediately ran away, like sharks smelling the fishy odor, rushing forward frantically from all directions, devouring the sea **** divine power in her body. "What the **** is this!" "Bibi Dong, take these spider silks away quickly!" Feeling the divine power of the Poseidon in his body pouring out like a dam draining water, he lost 10% of his divine power reserve in an instant. The Poseidon Temple worshipped Bo Saixi in a panic, a pair of beautiful eyes opened in anger, turning his head towards Pope Bibi Dong There was a question from the soul. However, what greeted her was not the face of Pope Bibi Dong, but the huge monster lying on the ground, covered by the haze and mist of the Chaos God Realm. The figure of the Chaos Spider Demon walked out of the mist step by step. After taking a step, I saw the spider legs that looked like the Optimus Pillar stepping out of the mist, leaving huge holes between the tremors of the earthquake. The cold, chaotic and evil spider eyes were shining with scarlet light. The moment the two rows of eight spider eyes stared, even if the Seagod Temples Great Worship Bosaixi had inherited the Seagods throne and became a new god, she couldnt help but breathe in a cold breath at this moment. The cold from the bottom of my heart. After inhaling a cold breath for a while, the Seagod Temple worshipper Bo Saixi felt a sense of betrayal, and an anger surged to his head, and he shouted angrily: "Hey, Bibi Dong, I told you to take your spider silk, did you hear it!" She originally thought that now that the enemy is now, even if the two women have been fighting openly and secretly, they would not engage in a nest fight at this moment. After all, it was not the time. But she didnt know that instead of receiving a response from the other party, she felt that the cobwebs that bound her body suddenly became tighter, and that the pair of murder weapons was almost cut into a papaya shape, making Yang Ming dumbfounded. , Some do not understand what the situation is now. "Could it be that they are actually in conflict??" Yang Ming was confused and puzzled. According to the truth, Pope Bibi Dong and Poseidons worship of Bo Saixi are both human beings, and it is impossible to make such an unwise choice. It is a pity that Yang Ming, including Yang Ming, was obviously wrong. After Pope Bibi Dong decided not to be a human being, after sacrificing the master Yu Xiaogang and the **** of angels in exchange for the body of the chaotic spider, her sanity as a human being was destroyed by that moment of energy. , Only the evil thoughts of the **** Raksha entangled in his mind. Therefore, in the face of the reprimand of the Seagod Temple''s worship of Bo Saixi, the Chaos Demon Spider''s approach was simply neat. "Tweet!" With a crisp sound, the Chaos Demon Spider pulled its silk, pulling the web that bound the Seagod Temple''s worship to Bo Saixi. Only by getting closer can you discover what a huge and evil creature this Chaos Demon Spider is. It is hundreds of meters long and thousands of meters long. It stands majestically on the sunset forest, with the needle-like fluff on the spider''s legs. Standing on the wall, the body is huge enough to tower into the clouds, exuding evil aura all the time. When the two rows of eight spider eyes fell on the body of the Seagod Halls Great Enshrinement Bo Saixi, greedy and hungry gazes burst out of those spider eyes, salivating at this flawless body, with a trace of saliva. Flowing out from the gap between the teeth, Fei Liu went straight down three thousand feet, and fell to the ground. The poison in the saliva instantly corroded potholes. "Guru!" Bo Saixi''s face was pale and colorless, and his throat slid up and down for a while, swallowing uncomfortably. There was a strange smell in the air, including the smell of poisonous gas, the smell of saliva, and the smell of fear. "It wants to eat me???" This thought just emerged in her mind, and the Poseidons Great Worship Bossie was shocked by this thought, but seeing the Chaos Demon Spider in front of her grind his teeth, it seemed to be doing a warm-up exercise for devouring food, she suddenly felt it. A strong malice, a bit of cold rushed from the soles of the feet all the way, along the spine all the way to my mind. "Hold on, hold on!" She barely squeezed a smile on her face, whispered softly like a sister, and said: "Bibi Dong, my tone was wrong just now, don''t mind, don''t take it to heart, I just because...ah!" Before she finished speaking, the Chaos Demon Spider was obviously annoyed by her, and the blood basin immediately took a bite. If the spider silk that bound the Seagod Temple''s worship of Bo Saixi couldn''t absorb the divine power, so that she could not release any spirit abilities, she would definitely not be tied with her hands like she is now. It''s a pity, no pity! Accompanied by an exclamation and the screams that followed, the Great Hall of the Sea God dedicated to Bosssi was swallowed by the Chaos Demon Spider. As its jaws bite together, there was a crunch of chewing bones in the mouth. Obviously, the Seagod Temple''s worship of Bo Saixi was dead and could no longer die. Perhaps, even she herself did not think that she did not die under Yang Mingjian, but in the end she died in the mouth of her allies. Upon seeing this, Yang Ming was speechless for a long time. This play went far beyond his expectation. "Pity!" Thinking of the graceful posture of Bo Saixi when he was bound by spider silks, Yang Ming couldn''t help but sighed. He didn''t know what he was sighing. Maybe it was because the beauty was lost in smoke. After successfully devouring the Great Hall of the Sea God to worship Bo Saixi, on the surface of the Chaos Demon Spider, the wound that was split by Yang Ming''s sword for more than one hundred meters, healed immediately at a speed visible to the naked eye. Obviously, it has never swallowed a new generation. A lot of benefits have been gained from Poseidon. Originally, Yang Ming thought it would stop there. However, the next scene shocked his eyeballs. However, I saw that the breath that belonged to the Seagod was actually emitted from the body of the Chaos Demon Spider. The azure blue light blended into the haze and mist of the Chaos Gods Realm, and it was harmoniously integrated with it, and the haze and mist enveloped it. The area suddenly more than doubled, and a misty gray mist enveloped the world, covering Yang Ming, who had originally exited the Chaos God Realm, again. The sight in front of him was suddenly blocked by the fog, and the ability to hinder the exploration of mental power was strengthened a lot. Even Yang Ming''s third-level divine primordial realm divine consciousness was resisted this time, and he could no longer detect anything unscrupulously like before. Information can only be detected clearly within a scene within one kilometer of the body, and if it is more than one kilometer away, it will be disturbed by the Chaos God Realm. "This big spider can actually integrate with the **** of the sea?" This time, it was Yang Ming''s turn to startle. He had never expected that the Chaos Demon Spider that Pope Bibi Dong had smashed up had such a magical ability. If this Chaos Demon Spider is allowed to develop, if luck is good, it may swallow a few more gods, and this Chaos Demon Spider''s strength will become more and more unfathomable, and it may eventually evolve into a disaster in the Douluo Continent World! In fact, the emergence of this Chaos Demon Spider is really mixed with too many factors of chance and coincidence that caused the appearance of this freak. It is impossible to replicate such results when other people are replaced, or even Even the instigator, Pope Bibi Dong, absolutely couldn''t think that the Chaos Demon Spider he had created in despair had such a terrifying ability. Generally speaking, after the deity dies, the energy in the body returns to the heaven and the earth, and the deity that he holds will return to the position, and the power of the corresponding rules will return to the world. But now, this Chaos Demon Spider has broken all these laws. It is not only as simple as integrating the Seagods position into the body, but also integrating the power of the rules controlled by the Seagod into the body, but because the time is too short, it temporarily I haven''t been able to fully control it for a while. Once this Chaos Demon Spider completely controls the power of the rules of the Angel God, Raksha God, and Sea God in the body, its strength may be further improved. At that time, maybe even if Yang Ming and the six puppets of Heilong Ditian join hands, They are not its opponents. "You must hurry up and kill it!" After thinking for a while, Yang Ming had a plan, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. However, Yang Ming hadn''t settled the account with the Chaos Demon Spider. As soon as the Chaos Demon Spider recovered from his injury, he felt that he was doing it again and rushed towards Yang Ming first. There was a surging haze and mist, and there was a huge creature moving in the depths of the mist. Every step taken must shake the mountain, like a moving natural disaster. The place passed by is a mess, leaving the earth hard to heal. trace. When the Chaos Demon Spider entered within one kilometer of Yang Ming''s divine sense exploration, he caught the trail in an instant. "Naughty animal, take your life!" Yang Ming jumped and moved quickly. A pair of Nine Gou Jade Samsara stared at the behemoth in the mist, and saw a few lines and points. These lines and points are the flaws of the Chaos Demon Spider. No, correctly speaking, they are the flaws that are about to be revealed, just like See through the general in advance. For example, a horse-drawn carriage is driving in front. At this time, it rushes over and hits the carriage. However, Jiugouyu reincarnation has already predicted in advance that the carriage will travel at the speed of life and at what angle, as long as it runs at a suitable angle. The speed and angle are rushing, so it will naturally not hit the carriage. These flaws of the Chaos Demon Spider are not flaws now, but after a while, they will be flaws. "However, the flaws are too few!" Yang Ming frowned, the lines and dots around the Chaos Demon Spider''s body actually did not exceed the number of five fingers, which was half less than the previous one. Obviously the other party swallowed the sea god''s worship wave. After Sisi, his strength has improved again. This point deepened Yang Ming''s determination to kill this Chaos Demon Spider. Otherwise, if this Chaos Demon Spider runs away, leaves Douluo, ran to other planets, swallowed the gods of other planets, and was grown to an incalculable level to return to revenge, Yang Ming would cry. Up. "Go to hell!" Under the Nine Tribulations Sword Technique, the killing intent lingered around the mysterious sword, turning into a pair of trained red thorns, piercing the Chaos God Realm, and piercing towards the upcoming flaw in the Chaos Demon Spider. However, at this moment, the Chaos Demon Spider had two rows of eight spider eyes, but there was no fear at all, but rather wicked and evil gazes flashed. But I saw that it suddenly stood up and lifted four Optimus pillar-like spider legs. Each spider leg was actually a black and purple magic pattern coiled Rakshasa sickle, which contained evil. Divine Sense, superimposed on two pairs, turned into a cross-shaped electric beam. What kind of thing is the Raksha Scythe? In other words, this Raksha Scythe was originally an artifact obtained by Pope Bibi Dong after passing the Raksha God Nine Test. Unexpectedly, the Chaos Demon Spider that Pope Bibi Dong turned into was actually the Sacred Raksha Scythe and Raksha God. The costume also merged into the body, becoming eight giant spider legs. In other words, these eight spider legs are all artifacts! The gray cross shape filled with evil scent pierced through the sky, as if to tear the earth apart, containing an extremely striking edge. The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect and recommend novels! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalks, please collect it: () The novel search update speed of the Douluo''s stalks draw system is the fastest. Chapter 994： Chaos Spider What kind of thing is the Raksha Scythe? In other words, this Raksha Scythe was originally an artifact obtained by Pope Bibi Dong after passing the Raksha God Nine Test. Unexpectedly, the Chaos Demon Spider that Pope Bibi Dong turned into was actually the Sacred Raksha Scythe and Raksha God. The costume also merged into the body, becoming eight giant spider legs. In other words, these eight spider legs are all artifacts! The gray cross shape filled with evil scent pierced through the sky, as if to tear the earth apart, containing an extremely striking edge. At the feet of its body, all ten spirit rings, including the god-level spirit ring, were frantically pulsing with the mysterious light, obviously using all of their power, and it was bound to kill Yang Ming in one blow! Where the gray cross crossed, a transparent distortion had long ago engulfed Yang Ming and the surrounding space up, down, left, and right. The Chaos Demon Spider, the incarnation of Pope Bibi Dong, is to further develop the power of the Chaos God Realm. This is originally a composite God Realm formed by the fusion of the angel power and the Raksha power. It is originally different, but is a combination of the sacred and the evil. This is a completely different attribute. Now that Pope Bibi Dong has completely lost his reason, he has further integrated his own spirits and spirits, vaguely touching the edge of the chaotic rules, and now integrates this insight into the Chaos God Realm, instantly The feeling to Yang Ming suddenly changed. In this distorted space, the rules of creation, destruction, destiny, cause and effect, time, space, etc. cannot be unfolded, let alone far inferior to their rules. If Pope Bibi Dong had a combat power comparable to 1.5 Poseidon worshipping Bosei before completely losing his body, then after she became a Chaos Demon Spider, her combat power would be equivalent to 20 Poseidon worshipping Bosei. West, how terrible the increase in combat power is. Even the third-level gods in the God Realm who are not good at fighting are probably not the opponents of the Chaos Demon Spider in front of them. They will be defeated by the opponent in a short time, their divine position, divine power, The rules and soul were all swallowed up by the opponent. Feeling the unconcealed malice emanating from the Chaos Demon Spider, Yang Ming''s eyes showed a little bit of splendor, and the corner of his mouth was lightly picked, revealing a kind of hideous smile. "Want to eat me?" The blood of the Super Saiyan is boiling in the body, and the ecstasy of facing a powerful enemy makes this blood continuously provide Yang Ming with powerful power, and inspires the potential of the Eight Door Dunjia, and the blood is like a wave. Surging in the blood vessels, Yang Ming''s two arms swelled up like inflated balloons, which were more than three times larger than the original expansion. The blue veins on the arms occupies like a python, which looks like a violent aesthetic beauty. Since there is no way to avoid it, Yang Ming simply doesn''t avoid it, just stick with it! Life and death are fateful, just do it! "Drink!!!" Lifting the mysterious sword with both hands, the Nine Tribulations Swordsmanship urged to the extreme, Yang Ming''s figure suddenly spun and accelerated, and instantly appeared in front of the cross of spider legs like a change of shape, and a sword fell! "boom!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The surrounding distorted space broke and exploded, turning into fragments like a Lego puzzle, and the horrible space cracks bursting with hundreds of feet of cracks. Looking up at the sky from the ground, it is as if the entire sky is cracked. Even the clouds in the high sky are scattered, revealing the deep and silent scene of the void outside, and countless stars can be seen drifting in the void from a distance. Although under Douluo Xings powerful self-healing ability, the cracks and various visions in the sky quickly healed and returned to their usual appearance, but the shock brought by them is beyond repair. Human beings are the first. This time I saw the void so intuitively, and it was also the first time I so intuitively felt the mighty universe and the insignificance of oneself. The people who watched this scene trembled in their hearts, and realized that the past self was just a frog at the bottom of the well. It turns out Douluo. There is such a vast space beyond the stars. Countless clouds of dust and smoke are rolling and shaking. Immediately afterwards, I saw trains of lightning in the air. No, its not lightning, but a figure. Its just that Yang Mings speed is too fast, more than twenty times the speed of sound, and it moves around the Chaos Demon Spider. When it reaches the human sight on the ground, its because of the formation in the middle. Because of the time difference, this phenomenon of lightning strikes formed. Yang Mings face was cold, and he could see that the set of zero-style battle armor artifacts on his body that had been tattered after the battle with the **** of greed is now becoming more and more tattered, with a hole in the east and a hole in the west. There is no difference from the beggar''s clothing. From the leaked hole, you can faintly see the bone wound and the gurgling blood. Obviously, in the fight just now, someone who is better than Yang Ming will suffer a heavy blow. In fact, the move of the Chaos Demon Spider just now was originally born out of Pope Bibi Dong''s sixth spirit ability eternal creation. Eternal Creation used to be one of Pope Bibi Dongs most domineering single attack capabilities. It can invalidate the enemys physical defense and reduce energy defense by 50%. Once it hits, the wound will spread endlessly, and it can only be resisted by the spirit power. The soul power is exhausted and the lamp dies, or in other words, only the death of Pope Bibi Dong, the instigator, will the sequelae of this soul ability end. It can be said that this is a magical skill that integrates defense, negative BUFF and single attack. If it hadnt been for the cultivation of the "Indestructible Sutra", Yang Mings physical body would be far superior to those of the same level. Im afraid that he would fall here just now. Even now, when his powerful physical body is constantly trying to repair the wounds, he will always Feeling that the wound is entrenched with power, making him have to continuously consume the soul power stored in the soul core. However, Chaos Demon Spider is not comfortable. It has eight artifact-level spider legs. The first two were split in half by Yang Ming''s sword. The two spider legs were left with deep white marks. The fluff on the spider legs was shaved cleanly. It looks a little ridiculous as if it''s a soup chicken. What''s more serious is that on the front of its body, there is still a stern sword wound, which is the sword mark left by the surplus of the Nine Tribulations Sword Technique just now. The wounds pierced its nerves. Although both of them suffered different degrees of injuries, they were both cruel people. They did not make a sound of eating pain, and they continued to fight silently, only to hear the constant voices of Jin Ge and all kinds of The crisp sound of space cracking. "Hiss!" With a malicious whining sound, the two rows of eight spider eyes of the Chaos Demon Spider flashed with evil and chaotic scarlet light. This layer of light scanned the passing place and transformed various visions. On the one hand, there was a paradise lingering in chants. On the other side is the **** where sinners are bound and sinned. Two distinct auras of holiness and evil permeate. Extradition of any predestined person, if the mind is not firm enough, may not be deterred by the aura of evil, but it is easy to be deceived by the aura of holiness. A moment of loss of consciousness may lead to lifelong regret, being caught by the ensuing spider web, and the spider legs like iron forks facing the skewers. Yang Ming''s face was calm and terrifying, and he was not affected at all. Not to mention that he is a great master of illusion, and the six worlds of reincarnation he owns alone have already evolved the scene of eighteen layers of hell. He is the lord of hell. How can he be shocked by this evil atmosphere? Or be deceived by the breath of holiness? Dodging the spider silk spit out by the Chaos Demon Spider like lightning, Yang Ming held a dignified eyebrow. Previously, this cobweb successfully captured the Seagod Temple to worship Bo Saixi, which actually made this newly promoted **** lose any ability to resist, especially for Yang Ming to focus on, not wanting to be the second person to be the hapless person, so many At that time, he would rather fight against the spider''s legs, or be infested by poisonous fog, than be covered by spider silk. Seeing that Yang Ming was not fooled at all, as smooth as a flexible loach, the Chaos Demon Spider was also a little anxious. The next moment, in Yang Ming''s rather surprised gaze, the Chaos Demon Spider splits into two and two into three, actually splitting two clones. The body of the Chaos Demon Spider and the two clones are identical in appearance, and even the wounds are perfectly preserved. The only difference is that the inscriptions on the surface of their bodies covered by the fluff are slightly different. The main body of the Chaos Demon Spider, the inscription on its body outlines the evil meaning, which obviously carries the **** position and divine power of the Rakshasa god. The clone of the Chaos Demon Spider on the left, the inscription on the body is like an angel, and contains a sacred atmosphere. It is the position and power of the **** of angels. The second Chaos Demon Spider clone on the right is much smaller than the body and the first clone. The inscription on the body is also relatively shallow and the aura is weaker. Obviously it is because the Devouring Seagod Hall is large. Enshrining Bo Saixi was too hasty, and there was no time to digest it, so it was weaker to carry the **** of the sea and the power. This spirit ability of the Chaos Demon Spider is the eighth spirit ability Spider King clone born out of Pope Bibi Dong. The Spider King clone is a spirit ability that originally only used the spirit ability to create a clone with 100% power of the body. It has no wisdom and needs to be manipulated. This 100% power is not only the physical body, but also the soul ability, but it only has the first seven spirit skills. , Excluding the eighth, ninth and tenth spirit abilities, it seemed rather tasteless. But when the Chaos Demon Spider uses this spirit ability, it is obviously that the blue is better than the blue, which is obviously different. Even if it is the second clone with the weakest appearance, its strength will not be inferior to that of the main body, and from the eyes of these two clones, it can be seen that they all have a trace of the main body''s will in it, not at all. Unwise creatures. However, the skill that Chaos Demon Spider displayed should obviously have a time limit. When the two avatars appeared, the united ontology immediately launched an offensive of the sea, land and air trinity against Yang Ming. "Clang!!!" With a crisp sound, a large number of gray long thorns protruded from the body of the Chaos Demon Spider. Each long thorn is tens of meters long, like a load-bearing pillar, and the long thorns branch out more thin. The sharp thorns looked terrifying. Once it penetrated into the human body, it might not be any better. And when the gray thorns spread all over the body, the spider carapace on its body also became extremely thick, but it did not affect its own speed. At the same time, the attached poisonous thorns were extremely poisonous and strong in defense. This is the fourth spirit ability born out of Pope Bibi Dong, the thorn spider armor. Obviously, the Chaos Demon Spider was afraid that Yang Mingfei would be riding his face when his two clones attacked. One of them would catch the thief first and kill the king first, so he would give priority to using the defensive spirit ability to protect the body. The first clone of the Chaos Demon Spider raised the spinner and continuously spit out gray cobwebs, enveloping Yang Ming with a dark gray poisonous gas. The cobwebs continued to expand as they flew towards Yang Ming in the air, and it instantly turned into a long one. The giant spider web that doesn''t know how many feet or how many feet wide, as if to cover the entire Douluo star. This is the third spirit ability born out of Pope Bibi Dong, bound by the death spider web. The number of webs spit out by this skill is determined by the caster. The stronger the strength, the larger the webs spit out. On the other end, the second clone of the Chaos Demon Spider has a little leg, and layers of gray halo spread under its feet. A gray poisonous spider with a body diameter of more than ten feet crawls out from the ground, each of which has the size and number of houses. Thousands of them. These gray poisonous spiders are obviously not soul beasts composed of real flesh, but they are formed by absorbing the dead, resentment, and hostility between heaven and earth This is born out of Pope Bibi Dongdi. Three soul skills magic spider summons. Pope Bibi Dongnai is a strong man with twin spirits. Unlike Yang Ming, she is very diligent. She equips both spirits with corresponding spirit rings, and obtains spirit abilities far exceeding that of ordinary spirit masters. Originally, the spirit ability of magic spider summoning was inclined to assist. In addition to its own aggressiveness, the small spiders summoned were used to detect terrain or explore enemy trails, although these small spiders could not find invisible people. , But can perform scent locking. However, when the second clone of the Chaos Demon Spider displayed this spirit ability, the little spider summoned was no longer a dispensable little character. Each little spider actually possessed the power of a hundred thousand years of fierce beast. Of course, in the eyes of the gods, the 100,000-year-old fierce beast-level combat power is nothing more than a squeeze to death. After these little gray spiders appeared, they seemed to know that they were not Yang Ming''s opponents. In the process of flying towards Yang Ming, once they saw Yang Ming''s sharp sword cut, they blew themselves up without hesitation! "Boom! Boom! Boom!" In the series of self-explosions, apart from the gray poisonous fog spilling around, Yang Ming couldn''t help but raise his brows as he watched the mottled marks appearing on the mysterious sword. These little spiders blew themselves up, and they could defile the sword! After realizing this, Yang Ming no longer used the mysterious sword to kill the little spider while avoiding the spider web, but instead used the concussion power of the fruit to shake a child! The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect and recommend novels! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalks, please collect it: () The novel search update speed of the Douluo''s stalks draw system is the fastest. Chapter 995： Pope Bibi Dong, die The star shifts, the mountains and rivers shake. The shocking power of every fist in Yang Ming, I am afraid that even the white beard of One Piece World appeared in front of Yang Ming, I am afraid that this is from his ability to shake fruits, because Yang Mingshi unfolded it. Vaillant has far exceeded his imagination. The sunset forest, covering a wide area, was annihilated to shatters in the face of the horrible shock, just like an eraser wiped off the chalk writing on the blackboard, erasing all the traces of the sunset forest, except for the lines on the ground. The bottomless gully seems to be still telling the horrible encounters they once had. The ground vibrated violently. The vibration of an earthquake far exceeding the magnitude of nine, even Tiandou City, which is more than ten kilometers away, can be sensed clearly. Amidst the screams of crowds, large tracts of houses collapsed, and those who are stubborn and unwilling to follow the public to evacuate Tiandou The people in the city suddenly fell to the blood mold, and many of them were killed by the sudden collapse of their houses. "hiss!" A roar full of bitterness and pain sounded. Immediately afterwards, a huge behemoth that resembled a mountain collapsed like gold and jade, and a sharp blade haunting the sky was inserted from the back, and the unexpected edge directly penetrated its body. The defense of it, pierced and smashed its core part. A jade-white palm rests on the hilt of the sword covered with sticky blood. Accompanied by a strong grip and a pull, a jet of blood shot out from the open wound, which contained the poison of the blood that sealed the throat, and the blood showed a strange dark ink color. The handsome young man put his head aside, as if he had a foresight. As capable, he dodged one step in advance. "call!" After finally beheading the avatar of the Chaos Demon Spider carrying the Seagods position and power, Yang Ming breathed a sigh of relief, holding the mysterious sword in his hand, leaning across in front of him, a pair of nine-hook jade samsara reflected in his eyes with the same scars The Chaos Demon Spider of Chaos now still has the opponents body and the No. 1 clone. Although the opponent seems to be seriously injured, Yang Ming''s effort to kill the Chaos Demon Spider''s No. 2 clone is equally exhausting. Now his physical strength and spirit power are ten. Without saving two, it is about to reach its limit. With that said, there is no sense of exhaustion on Yang Mings face. The sincere fighting spirit is always burning in those eyes. It seems that the more difficult the situation in front of him, the more excited he will be. Ignore the injuries and fatigue on the body for the time being. This is the added benefit of the Super Saiyan bloodline. In the Dragon Ball world, Super Saiyans are more and more courageous, like a perpetual motion machine, as long as the enemy does not fall for a moment, they will always retain a vigorous fighting spirit until the final moment of his death. Yang Ming could feel the damage to the body caused by the long-term opening of the Eight Door Dunjia, every blood vessel, every inch of muscle, every cell, it seemed like an old machine was running at full power, making an unbearable whimper. Driven by the blood of the Super Saiyan, these injuries were temporarily suppressed, and when Yang Ming silently ran the "Immortal Sutra", there was a brand new vitality deep in the body pouring into the tired body. , Just like continuously adding firewood to the fire that is about to go out, so that the fire can continue to burn, and it won''t be extinguished suddenly. Yang Ming and Chaos Demon Spider looked at each other. One body, one clone, a total of sixteen spider eyes, flashing chaotic and evil scarlet eyes. Between the two staring at each other, the air is distorted and shaken, and the passage between the two is even more imaginative. The birth and death of countless illusions continue to circulate. Then every illusion born in it is enough to make any illusion. After a demigod-level powerhouse stepped in, he lost his way. The soul would never be able to extricate himself from falling into it, and he would be locked in it for a lifetime without being able to transcend, and even if the illusion in it was allowed to spread naturally, he could even easily disperse it Large kingdoms like the Rak Kingdom include them, allowing its kings and citizens to live a life of drunkenness and dreams. Even if they die in the flesh, the spirit will not notice any abnormalities, but will continue to indulge in this virtual world. However, these terrifying illusions are just another matchup between one person and one spider, but it is a different way, using illusion to conduct the duel. When Pope Bibi Dong was in the body, none of the spirit skills set foot in the field of illusion. If she expands to the spiritual aspect, it would be the mental immune skull of the ten thousand year spirit bone head that she has, so she barely set foot in the illusion. Its just that, this I dont know the specific years spirit bones attached skill is called the real world. The effect is immunity to hallucinations, charms, and direct viewing of reality. Any psychedelic skill can be invalidated under the shining of this skill. It takes one third to cast the skull spirit ability In the past, Pope Bibi Dong would not use it easily. It was precisely because of this ten thousand-year soul bone as a guarantee that Pope Bibi Dong was not afraid of any illusions performed by Yang Ming. But after Pope Bibi Dong threw his body in despair and released the Chaos Demon Spider, the spiritual immune skull of the head naturally blended into the Chaos Demon Spider, but a certain kind of abnormality occurred and it was no longer limited to it. Immune to illusions, but extend the ability to release powerful illusions. If you look at it from the outside. Surrounding Yang Ming and the Chaos Demon Spider within a radius of ten miles, a mirage-like scenery has been formed, and various bizarre illusions are undulating in it. If someone strays into it, they will be drawn into the illusion and survive all kinds of illusions in an instant. In life, maybe there will be a tenth cycle of reincarnation, and in the end I find that I have lost the original memory and become a madman who doesn''t even know me. Yang Ming frowned slightly. He had never expected that this Chaos Demon Spider would be so difficult to deal with, and even he couldn''t use it with illusions. "Unfortunately, if it is late at night, that would be great." Yang Ming sighed slightly in his heart. If it was night, he could use the infinite moon reading, project the nine-hook jade reincarnation eyes on the moon, and increase his illusion ability to a terrible state. Maybe then. Suddenly defeated the soul of the Chaos Demon Spider. There is no if in reality. The struggle between the two has been for quite a long time, and neither will continue to entangle each other. Even if Pope Bibi Dong has almost lost all her sanity, she is transformed into a Chaos Demon Spider who only kills and destroys in her mind, but the only trace of her sanity still hopes to find someone quiet after killing Yang Ming. Rest in an unpopulated place, there may be a chance to regain your sanity and transform yourself. The invisible illusion showdown is still going on. There are still crises in the area of ??ten miles, and in the distorted light full of colors, the three figures stagger and intersect from time to time, and there is a constant deafening roar. Wandering in the haze and misty Chaos God Realm, Yang Ming''s expression is solemn, holding the mysterious sword stained with blood in his hand, and he continues to wield his long sword unsmilingly, and constantly cleaves the cobwebs and vicious ones coming from the flying hood. The venom, from time to time, left a series of scars of different depths on the body of the Chaos Demon Spider and the number one. The Nine Tribulations Sword Technique is divided into nine styles. The first formula: "A little bit of cold light," "Why don''t you slaughter the world!" "Buying deeply does not change Ling Ruizhi," "When you gather together, you are the emperor!" The first type is hidden in the meaning of stopping Ge. Although the sharpness is revealed, the purpose is to prevent disputes. Previously, Yang Ming performed the first form, and now he is performing the second form. The second formula: "Xuan He has an eternal sword edge," "The wind and the cloud are in all directions." "The sun and the moon are the thunder and the generals," "Pishan breaks Yuetian blood red." The second calamity of the Nine Tribulations is pure heart, and the sword bearer will inevitably have his hands covered with blood in the course of life. The more brilliant the swordsmanship, the more prosperous the killing will be, and it will be easy to become a sword slave dominated by the killing. No longer a swordsman with a human sword. There is a story full of black humor in the Taoist classic "Liezi". It is said that there is a high man Niu Que, who is a well-educated scholar here in Shangdi. This day, he is going to Handan to meet Guojun Zhao, and he encountered it when he passed by Husha. Robber, the robber stole his cart, horse and treasure, not to mention his clothes, and Yu Niuque walked to Handan. The robber was very calm when he saw that the cow was robbed without clothes. It didn''t look like he had just encountered a robbery, like a walk at home. The robber became curious about this. A robber went up and asked, "Sir, we robbed you. Why aren''t you impatient?" Niu Que said, "A gentleman does not harm his support with what he raises." The robber suddenly felt that you were a true gentleman when he said that! So all the robbers, such a true gentleman went to Handan and was not regarded as a minister by King Zhao! At that time, he told Wang Zhao that he was robbed here, don''t we all have to die? We must cut the weeds and roots, because Niu was short of a gentleman, so he was killed. The story is not over yet, the people in Yan State felt terrible after hearing about Niu Que, so they gathered everyone in the family and said: "You will meet Niu Que in the future. Don''t follow Niu Que''s gentleman style!" His brother was going to Qin and met a robber under Hangu Pass. Thinking of his brother''s admonition, he was desperately robbing the robbers. He knelt down and begged the robber. The robber had been entangled, and he was afraid that he would follow him. He killed. In the story, two people were killed by robbers. One was because they were indifferent to the robbery and the other was over-reliance. But they were killed because of the same reason. They were all killed by disobeying the rules and rules. Niu Que was a gentleman, and he got it. Education is to have a gentleman''s demeanor under any circumstance. Demeanor killed him. Yan Ren listened to his brother and wanted to **** money from the robber. The robber was impatient and he was still robbing him, and his brother''s teachings also killed him. This story tells Yang Ming: People who are greedy for money will lose their minds because of money. Lascivious people will be troubled by female sex, A talented person like Niu Que will be framed because of his talent. In short, what you are good at and what you love is easy to encounter disasters because of it. Therefore, the second of the nine calamities advocates pure heart, which means to understand what kind of person you are. Mingwu itself is simple, but in this world of Gungun, how many people really understand what kind of person they want to be and what they do in the depths of their hearts? Most people just live for three meals a day, lead a life they dont like, do work they dont like, and come down all day long just to earn a negligible salary. Yang Ming is very clear about his goal and his personality. The second style of the Nine Tribulations Sword Art is almost no difficulty for him, and he can basically learn it at once. The second form of the Nine Tribulations is called Qingxin, but the second style of the Nine Tribulations Sword Art incorporates the essence of death-cutting. When a sword is issued, time and space will be chaotic. Any heavy and powerful defensive spirit skills are like paper skin in front of it. The thinness was easily torn. The surface of the Chaos Demon Spider''s body is covered with a layer of thorns spider armor. Whether it is hardness or toughness, it is enough to withstand the full blow of any newly promoted god, but before Yang Ming uses the second form of the Nine Tribulations Sword Technique, There is hardly any defensive power at all, just like Fruit Equipment. In the Nine Tribulations Swordsmanship, the first type of defensive and attacking, leveraging strength, is good at dealing with stronger than oneself, and the second type of defensive ability increases sharply, even if the artifact that is good at defense is in front of it, I am afraid that it will have three tricks. Can''t take it down. What''s more, in the process of using the Nine Tribulations Sword Technique, Yang Ming also insidiously poured the Profound Truth of Destruction, which was inherited from the Dragon God. Once it was poured into the body, life and death could not be done by herself, and it would be difficult for him to suffer. Imaginary torture Unless it is to torment continuously with divine power, it is necessary to continue to suffer pain. I am afraid that the Chaos Demon Spider never dreamed that the human being in front of him, who is many times smaller than it, possesses so many incredible skills, even if its body and the first clone are together, it will only delay its death time. That''s it. A flash of sword light that penetrates the world is fleeting. Later, Yang Ming appeared, half kneeling on the ground, his whole body was soaked with sweat. Behind him, there were only two behemoths of the same size, welcoming their demise with an unwilling roar. Countless sword qi shot out from its body, as if it was going to be delayed for a long time. Broken flesh and blood mixed with poisonous blood splattered all over the place. The boundary of this sunset forest has long been completely unrecognizable, and there are highly toxic substances everywhere. I am afraid that after a thousand years, it will not be able to completely dissolve it. Since then, it has become a highly poisonous place. The land, perhaps for soul beasts and human soul masters that are suitable for highly toxic environments, this may be a treasure place, but for other people and soul beasts, it is a forbidden place that cannot be set foot. Yang Ming gasped for a moment. He got up and looked back. Among the wreckage left by the Chaos Demon Spider, there was no figure of Pope Bibi Dong. It seemed that her body had completely disappeared. Yang Ming shook his head in disappointment, not because it was a pity that Pope Bibi Dong had fallen, but it was a pity that he couldn''t find the remaining soul of Master Yu Xiaogang. Perhaps his tortured soul disappeared, and it was never a good thing. The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalks, please collect it: () The novel search update speed of the Douluo''s stalks draw system is the fastest. Chapter 996： Sequelae "Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding! Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding At five o''clock in the morning, Huo Wu was awakened by the rush of the bed bell. After nervously washing and eating breakfast, she walked out of the tent before it was light, and lined up with many people to receive the task. Everyone Different tasks were assigned to rebuild Heaven Dou City. Since the battle between Yang Ming and Pope Bibi Dong and Poseidon Temple dedicated to Bosses, three full days have passed. These days, everyones food is under the control of the military, and everyone is forcibly assigned a certain amount. The amount of tasks. After meeting Yang Ming at the teahouse last time, Huo Wushuang led a part of the teachers and students of the Blazing Academy to join the army. Now he is still fighting on the front line, and he is still working hard to conquer the Jialing Pass of the Wuhun Empire with the big troops, even though Wuhun The empire lost the Pope Bibi Dong, but did not lose the strength to resist. The Holy Maiden Qian Renxue of Wuhun Temple took over the power of the empire. Now she is shrinking all her strength, trying to resist to the end and refuse to surrender. As a condition, Huo Wu stayed in the rear of Tiandou City until now. In the midst of the crowds, Huo Wu, who took over the reconstruction task, left the camp. The camp where she is located is 20 kilometers west of Tiandou City, and is now walking towards the east. Along the way, there are steep rock walls within reach, lush and beautiful mountain forests, wide and flat official roads, and rugged mountain roads with landslides and mudslides in front of you, accompanied by roaring rivers and endless footsteps. Strong line. There are many people on the road, mostly Tiandou City residents who have taken over the task of reconstruction. Due to the remote location of the camp and the simple living facilities, most people have not been able to wash normally in the past three days. There is a stinky rotten smell and foot smell in the dirty clothes, but Huo Wu has long been accustomed to it. Just forbearance, the difficulty is only temporary, and it will pass soon. With the strength of the soul master''s feet, Huo Wu easily passed most people. In the distance, the outline of Tiandou City could already be seen. As the distance approached, what came into view was a collapsed city wall. The city wall spanning several kilometers was like a beast starved to death. All kinds of rubble fell on the ground, when Huo Wu looked at it. At the time, there were dark-skinned and tall folkmen who were carrying the burden, collecting the large pieces of rubble on the ground, and humming, panting, and transporting the stones weighing hundreds of catties. go. There are a large number of civilians, like diligent ants. Looking at the past, you can see dense crowds of people surging, picking up the gravel on the ground in an orderly manner. With their efforts, the city gate has been sorted out with a spacious passage. , Can let people pass freely. Walked into Tiandou City. The flow of people began to divide. Some people went to the registration office at the gate of the city to report, then took the burden from the quartermaster, merged into the queue of the civilians, and started a hard day of moving bricks. In the reconstruction task, the entire huge area of ??Tiandou City was artificially divided into 81 areas. Each area is not small and the focus of the task is different. There will be a major engineering task to rebuild the city wall. In the city, there are still many complicated tasks. Leveling roads, building residential houses, relocating dilapidated houses, disinfecting communities, transporting stones, woods, iron ore resources... The task of rebuilding forests covers all aspects, even if Emperor Xuexing took out the money from the treasury and mobilized Tiandou City All residents want to completely rebuild Heaven Dou City, I am afraid it will take at least half a year. You read that right, Heaven Dou City has been destroyed. In the final match between Yang Ming and Chaos Demon Spider, because both sides tried their best, they couldn''t hold back their power at all, so that the aftermath of the battle spread all the way from the direction of the sunset forest, destroying the brightest pearl of the Tiandou Empire in the past. Fortunately, Emperor Xue Xing had already anticipated this scene and arranged for personnel to move the residents away in batches. Most of the residents who were stubborn and unwilling to leave also died in the aftermath of the battle, so the task that some people took was to find The survivors in the ruins and the corpses buried in the ruins are cleaned up and disinfected in time. Otherwise, it is easy to produce plagues, which will cause unnecessary trouble at that time, and will have a negative impact on the reconstruction of Tiandou City. . The whole Tiandou City is full of enthusiasm. Emperor Xue Xing almost emptied his family. Not only did he put the precious collections in the palace out for auction in exchange for funds, he even followed Yang Mings suggestion and released a bond called national debt to borrow from the wealthy folks. It took a large sum of money to finally make up enough funds to rebuild Heaven Dou City. It is precisely because of the official timely and diligent missions that the people who have lost their homes finally have hope, and they also have a temporary reconstruction work, so that they will not starve to death, and they will not do things under the fiddle of the people. A small number of people are deliberately unpredictable and want to take the opportunity to make trouble. The guards patrolling the streets and the gang of the Qinglongtang of the bombing gang will use iron and blood to teach these people how to behave again. In troubled times, heavy codes must be used. The Qinglongtang of the Explosive Sky Faction was severely teaching a group of spies that the Wuhun Empire had planted in Tiandou City, and after hanging the bodies of these troublemakers at the city gate to show everyone, basically no crime was seen in the city. Everything looks very peaceful. Huo Wu walked straight on the avenue of the empire, and did not participate in the rebuilding of the surrounding heat. Those complicated tasks were all assigned to ordinary people. In addition to giving them a job, it was to stabilize the peoples hearts. As for noble human soul masters like Huo Wu, they also have more important tasks that belong to them. Leaving Tiandou City, which had been turned into ruins, walked towards the sunset forest. I cant see anyone on the road. I can occasionally see soul masters who have also received quests, but most people are in a hurry. Even if they know each other well, at most they just nod to each other, and they didnt stay to talk. the meaning of. The more you walk towards the sunset forest address, the more desolate the surrounding scenery. The once lush forests have long disappeared. The trees on both sides of the official road seem to be infected with disease. The leaves on the branches are withered, leaving only the bare branches, and the bark is covered with large and small tumors. Look It looks like a mushroom and emits a foul smell. If someone eats these things by mistake, they will die instantly. Huo Wu knew that these trees had been affected by Yang Ming''s fighting with the enemy, and that they would become what they are now. With her superficial imagination, she couldn''t imagine what kind of terrible opponent Yang Ming was fighting with at the beginning to produce such a terrifying influence. Less than ten kilometers away from the address of Sunset Forest, you cant see what the forest once looked like. There are only endless plains and huge ravines resembling African Rift Valleys on the plains, and there are attached to the ground. Poisonous flesh and blood. All the human soul masters in Tiandou City have received related tasks. I have seen many human soul masters in front of them, forming teams in twos and threes, clearing away the flesh and blood left by the Chaos Demon Spider on the ground. Some people may be curious, how can there be a dedicated person to clean up its flesh and blood. In fact, Pope Bibi Dong abandoned the human body in despair. The incarnation of the Chaos Demon Spider is far more difficult than Yang Ming imagined. It is a fusion of the three gods and rules of the Angel God, Raksha God, and Sea God. Powerful horror creature, its body contains divinity, even if Yang Ming spends the strength of the boss to kill the body and soul of the Chaos Demon Spider, it still has an unimaginable vitality in the flesh and blood left in the world. In this area that has turned into a highly poisonous forbidden land, these flesh and blood are even gradually evolving into another soul beast race, and every piece of flesh and every drop of blood is forming a new soul beast. Huo Wu looked forward. There was a team of nine people in front, and there was an acquaintance inside. Shui Bing''er wore a pure dress, really like an angel. At first glance, the one-word shoulder is enough to attract people. The pure dress is matched with the round shoulders, tender skin, and slender neck. The year is getting better and better, the appearance is slim and generous. With the pleated drawstring design of the one-word shoulder, it is more unique, showing a lace collar effect on the shoulders, very fashionable, and even more charming from the back. The beautiful back evokes unlimited reveries, and the high-waisted design is more It contains a unique sense of beauty. The wrinkled fabric has a very special texture. From top to bottom, you can see the carefully crafted stripe pattern. It has a kind of grace like a palace girl. The cuffs and waist are tightened to create a multi-layered effect. The layers of the clothes are instantly present. At this time, Shui Binger was fulfilling the duties of the captain, while commanding the other eight people while performing soul skills. Shui Bing''er''s martial spirit is the top ice attribute beast martial spirit Ice Phoenix, and Ma Hongjun''s Fire Phoenix martial spirit is two extremes. The Five Elements Academy adopts extreme current teaching, and believes that the soul masters ability should be as pure as possible, so that his ability only develops in a single direction, and the ability of this single direction is as prominent as possible. And Shui Binger The Tianshui College where he was located specializes in the collection of water attribute martial arts spirit masters, so Shui Bing''er walked along the pure water route. "The first soul skill! Frozen!" With a coquettish rebuke, the first soul ring under Shui Bing''er''s feet turned yellow light, with a slender finger, the cold ice element began to quickly condense into hundreds of triangle-shaped ice cubes, suspended in front of her. Pulled by her mind, the hundreds of ice cubes shot out quickly, hitting a **** monster. The monster is about the size of a basketball, like a skinned hound. It has no eyes, nose or ears on its head, but it has developed limbs and hooks. It seems to have developed a strange appearance on the path of biological evolution. Under the attack of the eight spirit masters, they looked a little embarrassed. If it weren''t because the ground under their feet was poisoned and turned into a Jedi, Shui Binger and others did not dare to get too close. As for giving it space to dodge, I am afraid that with its meager strength, it is already dead. Now, under the unavoidable avoidance, this monster turned out of an unimaginable posture as if it had no bones around it. After barely avoiding a few ice cones, it was finally hit by other ice cones, and the hit part was filled with low temperature. The cold air spread to the surroundings of the body at a very fast speed, and soon it was frozen into a popsicle. The cold low temperature quickly took away the heat and vitality in its body, and it died within a short while. Killing this monster didn''t consume much soul power, and the nine Shui Bing''er seemed to be able to do well, obviously already very experienced. Huo Wu and Shui Bing''er looked at each other in the air and nodded to each other. They didn''t mean to go forward to say hello, and then they worked on their own affairs. Huo Wu looked for a land with fewer soul masters, and looked at the twisted air ahead, the illusion fragments left in the air like a mirage, the blood clots squirming everywhere on the ground and the soul beast monsters deformed into various weird shapes. For a while. "Is this the realm of the gods? Even the broken flesh and blood can not only pollute a piece of land, but even the remaining flesh and blood can evolve into an unprecedented soul beast species." When he thought of this, Huo Wu couldn''t help but feel gloomy. She also thought that she was getting closer and closer to Yang Ming, but in the end she found that the gap between herself and Yang Ming was getting further and further away had been so desperate. "Could it be that there is really no hope between me and Yang Ming?" Recalling the little bit between Yang Ming in the past, Huo Wu couldn''t help but press her lower lip tightly, and her heart was swallowed by regret and annoyance. If she had been brave at the beginning, regardless of her brother Huo Wushuang''s obstruction and the persuasion of the teacher of Chihuo Academy , If you want to be with Yang Ming, maybe... Huo Wu shook his head, and simply transferred the anger in his heart to the flesh and blood soul beast in front of him. Huo Wu''s martial soul is Hokage. With her own shadow, it is also a very special existence in the martial soul. It can maximize the fire element. When the martial soul is possessed, a faint layer gradually emerges behind her. The orange-red shadow is exactly the same as her figure, and the vague Hokage is full of illusion. "Soul Skill! Fire Dance Yaoyang!" Six spirit rings slowly unfolded under Huo Wu''s feet, among which the fourth spirit ring circulated purple light. The flames condensed in her hands, and finally condensed into a huge white fire ball above her head, which can lock the opponent. The fire ball flies extremely fast and is very powerful. Under the influence of the Huo Wu mind, it quickly falls on the flesh and blood soul beast. A dense center. "boom!!!" There was a roar, and the fire was dazzling. Most of the flesh and blood soul beasts in the center of the flame were burned to death immediately, but a small number of them still adapted to the high temperature flame, survived tenaciously, and outlined strange patterns on the body surface, which actually developed to a certain extent. Flame resistance. Seeing this scene, Huo Wu was stunned. The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalks, please collect it: () The novel search update speed of the Douluo''s stalks draw system is the fastest. Chapter 997： Funeral Chapter 997 Chapter 997. Funeral In the aftermath of the battle between Yang Ming, Pope Bibi Dong, and the Sea God Temple dedicated to Bossie, the entire Tiandou City was in ruins, but there were exceptions, that was the resident of the Bossian Gang. The ??Zhang Tian Gang resident covers more than one hundred miles, and together with the Heaven Dou City Palace, it divides the most prosperous part of Heaven Dou City. It was built from the north of Tiandou City and extended westward along the Imperial Avenue to the side of Tiandou City''s imperial palace. Streams and rivers introduced from outside the city flowed violently into the palace wall. Five steps a tall building, ten steps a pavilion; the long corridor is like a belt, winding and winding, the eaves are high, flying in the air like a bird''s beak. These pavilions are surrounded by different terrains. The corridors surround the center of the elephant hook, and the cornices are tall and the elephants fight. Turns and turns, zigzags and loops, as dense as honeycombs, intertwined like water vortices, towering and towering, I don''t know that there are hundreds or thousands of them. In the depths of the Zhantiangang resident, there is a very different building. The two symmetrical wings of the main building are two platforms with a garden in the middle, with a simple and solemn appearance. At the back of the palace is a large, quiet and beautiful garden. The interior of the mansion where Yang Ming is located is magnificent. The walls of each living room are decorated with gilded tan. Famous oil paintings or exquisite tapestries are hung on the walls. Royal gilded carved furniture is set around. The hall displays precious artworks and glittering golden light. The clock and large chandeliers are like a museum. In the mansion, there is a young man sitting and an old man in Chinese clothes standing. This old man in Chinese clothes wears a rhubarb robe and is embroidered with clusters of brocades, but he does not look messy. His gray hair is neatly combed behind his head. He is of medium build, slightly fattened, and looks dignified. Its just that his eyes looked a little smaller, which ruined the overall sense of the five senses. The Xuexing the Great, who ruled the Tiandou Empire from the outside world, now looks like a housekeeper, standing in front of the youth with his head bowed respectfully, holding a document with a line of writing on it. , And then I heard Emperor Xue Xing''s mellow and frustrated voice: "Return to the gang leader, in the aftermath of the earthquake disaster, Tiandou City destroyed a total of 42,786 square meters of office buildings, 6,267 square meters of various warehouses, and 97,463 square meters of residential buildings. In this earthquake, the residential houses of Tiandou City were damaged. It was more serious, involving 421,364 residents. In addition, the citys urban security system had a total of 27,640 casualties, and 34 officers with military ranks died in the epicenter. The earthquake outside the city damaged 83,000 mu of basic farmland, and lost 7,898 tons of seeds and 8,798 tons of fertilizers. ..." "The Ministry of Finance of the Empire has allocated 62 million Gold Soul Coins to the reconstruction of Sky Dou City. It plans to divide the entire Sky Dou City into 81 areas for construction in batches. It will take half a year to restore and complete the Sky Dou City. Among them, 87,000 small private houses, 6,724 medium-sized buildings, and 2,100 large-scale buildings need to be built. Medium-sized buildings and large-scale buildings involve work, life, leisure, medical care, education and other functions, which require a lot of resources. The Ministry of Finance initially estimated that it would be costly. Stone, wood, iron ore..." "In response to the helpers plan to rebuild Heaven Dou City, all strata of the empire, from high-ranking officials to the people at dawn, enthusiastically donated. Until noon today, a total of three batches of tents, clothing, quilts, and firewood were donated to the empire. , Anti-epidemic tools, daily necessities, etc., valued at 3.04 million Gold Soul Coins. According to the overall arrangement of the temporary reconstruction headquarters, most of the relief supplies are handed over to the headquarters for unified distribution. According to the principle of distribution on demand and distribution according to work, as much as possible Taking care of disadvantaged groups such as women, children, the disabled, the elderly, has effectively promoted the smooth progress of the earthquake relief work..." The general layout of Tiandou City is maintained well, but most of the buildings collapsed in the aftermath of the battle and turned into a mess, but even so, it takes a lot of time to restore Tiandou City to its former glory. resource. It took nearly two hours for Emperor Xuexing to report his work before he finally finished his work. Put down the documents in his hand, Xue Xing Great Emperor looked up, but saw Yang Ming lowered his head, playing with a piece of meat in his hand, as if he did not pay attention to his work report. In this regard, Emperor Xue Xing has long been accustomed to this. After all, as the only senior member of the Zhantian Gang who knows how to operate and manage, Yang Ming has long been delegated powers to manage all the affairs of the empire and the gang. Yang Ming also knows himself. He knows that he is not a manager. Regarding the affairs, he had never intervened in the affairs of Emperor Xuexing, and acted as a treasurer with peace of mind. Seeing that Emperor Xue Xing finished his report, Yang Ming finally came back to his senses. He pressed a seal on the document handed over by the other party, and looked up at Emperor Xue Xing''s somewhat withered face and dark circles under his eyes. Obviously the other party hadn''t Working day and night in the city, even sleep has become a luxury enjoyment. Yang Ming was moved in his heart and patted the strong shoulder of Emperor Xue Xing lightly, and said: "Xue Xing, I see your performance in my eyes, continue to work hard." "We need talent like you in the blasting gang!" As soon as the voice fell, the system jumped out and brushed the sense of existence. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking out the classic lines of Cao Zhengchun in No. 1 Middle School in the world, and got a chance to draw a lottery. Do you want to start the lottery roulette?" "no!" World No.1 is a very old martial arts costume drama. It mainly tells the four secret agents of Tiandi Xuanhuang in the mid-Ming Dynasty "Guardian Villa", and the powerful, ambitious, cruel and cruel Cao Zhengchun who conspired to usurp the throne and cruelly killed the loyal and loyal. , As well as the story of the brave **** Hou Zhu, who is talented and powerful, deep in the city, courageous, passionate, and correcting the current malpractices, ignores the conflicts, love and hatred. The worlds first world is the world of low martial arts. Perhaps there are many fantastic martial arts techniques in it, but unfortunately it is of no use to Yang Ming at all, and even the value of reference is not great. He directly gave up and chose to keep it. Come down and wait for a better draw next time before using it. A smile appeared on the face of the Great Emperor Xue Xing, with a look of humiliation, he smiled faintly, and said: "It is the honor of the subordinates to follow the leader of the gang. A little bit of hard work is not enough. The subordinates can only hope that they can share their worries and solve problems for the gang leader twelve hours a day." Listen! What is this nonsense! What is lacking in Douluo Continent most? The most lacking is talent! Yang Ming was almost moved by Xuexing Greats efforts to scroll. If its the bombing of the heavens, no, if everyone in the empire can be like Xuexing Great, not working for money, not working for power, but for everyones common cause. Struggling for the ideals, presumably the current suffering is only temporary, and the future will surely create greater glories. Emperor Xuexing continued to discuss the details of the next work with Yang Ming for a while, then left. Looking at his back, Yang Ming couldnt help feeling: "This is really a good employee who can''t find it even with a lantern!" After that, Yang Ming lowered his head and continued to play with the meat in his hand. This piece of meat originated from the same source as the fleshy soul beast in the sunset forest ruins, and both came from the flesh and blood dropped from the Chaos Demon Spider in the incarnation of Pope Bibi Dong. In the Ruins of Sunset Forest, the flesh and blood left by these Chaos Demon Spiders changes day by day, and now there are a few flesh and blood soul beasts that have consumed the vitality between heaven and earth, and they have grown to be soul beasts for ten years. The poison gas and the illusion fragments left over from the original war blocked the pace of the human soul master force. I am afraid that they have been wiped out long ago, and they will definitely not be allowed to continue to grow. The flesh and blood soul beast that fell on Yang Ming''s hands didn''t dare to move at all, so he chose to pretend to be dead. However, in the insight of Yang Mingjiu''s reincarnation, the other party has no secret at all. "It''s amazing!" "I originally thought that only gods with rules of creation, such as dragon gods and phoenix gods, could create brand-new species. I didn''t expect that as long as they carried two or three gods, they would be able to create new species. Possess the ability similar to the rules of creation." "No, it''s not necessarily. Maybe it is because the **** position and the power of the rules in the body of the Chaos Demon Spider are relatively special, so such anomalies will occur." In the last life of Yang Ming, scientists had a saying that the ocean is the origin of life, and the early evolution of organisms was conceived in the ocean. Poseidon controls the ocean. From a superficial point of view, the concept is actually narrower. From a broad perspective, Poseidons authority is in addition to the ocean, but actually involves the level of nurturing life. In addition, the **** of the angel god, the divine power controlled by it has the effect of healing injuries. If you continue to dig deeper, there may be the ability to regenerate with severed limbs. This can also explain why the Chaos Demon Spider died after death. The flesh and blood scattered around the sunset forest site not only gave birth to new life, but also grew limbs. Yang Ming thought for a while. The mystery contained in the flesh and blood in front of him seemed to lift a veil of mystery in the Douluo Continent world to Yang Ming. You know, in the entire God Realm, no **** has two or more divine positions. In the original work, even though Tang San inherited the divine positions of the gods of the sea and the gods of Asura, he was only used to increase his combat power. Judging from it, he didn''t actually dig deep into the rules of Poseidon''s control, but only used it in battle, which already meant a bit of abandoning the original. A space crack opened silently behind Yang Ming. The world of six reincarnations unfolds slowly. Here is still the world of the dead. Huangquan flows quietly, but the ghosts of the homeless on the bridge are hovering around. Sinners begging and crying for mercy continue to be heard from the eighteenth floors of hell, and there is an atmosphere of horror everywhere. But now, in this lifeless world, there are four stars in the originally dark sky, and each star is blooming with a different light, either azure blue, or pure white, or dark red. , Or oil green. The four stars respectively symbolize the **** of the sea, the **** of angels, the **** of Raksha, the **** of greed, and the power of the rules they originally controlled. Yes, you read it right. After Yang Ming killed the Chaos Demon Spider, he was just like killing the greedy **** before, and all the three gods and the power of rules contained in it were absorbed into the world of six reincarnations. Now, with the power of the four gods and rules, the world of the six realms is a little more angry. The clear air rises and the muddy air sinks. The underworld symbolizing the muddy air is declining. Qi Rising is constantly evolving into a brand new world, but even if it once swallowed a part of the reflection world in the Dragon God site, it still lacks some motivation and cannot truly evolve into a terrestrial framework. Yang Ming''s eyes were thoughtful. It seems that if the normal world evolves, this new world will take thousands of years, but Yang Ming cant wait that long at all. The gods of the gods are eagerly watching, and the abyss is threatened. He must be early. Only when you get promoted to a god, you really have a foothold. "If I integrate the entire continent into the world of six reincarnations and become the vehicle for the incubation of the new world inside, can I accelerate its growth?" Under the blessing of the world of six reincarnations, Yang Ming''s mind quickly turned, thinking that this method is indeed feasible. "It seems that my plan to go to the Sun and Moon Continent has to be advanced." With a sudden force in his hand, the vitality in the flesh and blood soul beast in his hand was completely annihilated by the power of the shock, Yang Ming casually lifted up, and the dust that turned into ashes disappeared with the wind. As for after he leaves the Douluo Continent, will the Wuhun Empire launch a counterattack? At this point, Yang Ming is not very worried. Having lost the two top combat powers, Pope Bibi Dong and Sea God Temple, dedicated to Bo Saixi, the two forces of Wuhun Empire and Sea God Island are already in danger. Now Tang Chen led an army to storm Jialing Pass, if it were not for Qian Renxue to sit in the town. , I am afraid that Jialing Pass has long been lost, but after losing 600,000 troops, the Wuhun Empire is already weak in succession, let alone counterattack ~ www.novelhall.com~ It would be good to be able to hold onto Jialing Pass. As for Poseidon Island, its even worse. Tang Hao led the army and smashed the Sea God Island army that landed on the southeast coast three times. The Sea Spirit Master Legion suffered serious losses, and its strength was not one. It has now withdrawn from the Tiandou Empire and returned to the base area on Sea God Island, relying on the Sea Spirit. The superiority of the division, and the unique geographical advantage of the ocean, is the wind and rain, and the naval fleet of the imperial coalition forces is blocked for a while. After all, with the level of technology of the Dou Empire today, no good warships can be built. They are basically wooden structures with worrisome weight and draught, and they can easily roll over in big waves. And without the help of a large number of soul masters, with Tang Hao alone, even if he was alone on the Shanghai Divine Island, he would not be able to wipe out all the sea soul masters with his ability. After all, even if they could not defeat Tang Hao, they turned around and jumped into the ocean. To be able to escape, Tang Hao, a land duck, can only stare, and can''t do anything. However, as Tang Hao shifted his focus to the side of the Wuhun Empire and joined Tang Chen to attack, with their two demigod forces participating, the Wuhun Empire could not last long, at most for another three months. , Wuhun Empire will declare its destruction. Thinking of these things in his heart, Yang Ming quickened his pace and once again came to the Xuanwu Hall of the Zhantian Gang. (End of this chapter) Chapter 998： Departure Chapter 998 998. Set sail On the southeast coast of the Tiandou Empire, Shengli Bay was calm and calm. The weather was a little gloomy and the clouds were very low. Occasionally, a stubborn beam of sunlight broke through the haze and scattered on the sea, leaving a large dazzling spot of light. Fishing boats were in these spots. Shuttle, like a water worm that can be caught by reaching out. Haibo also seemed to be awakened by sunlight, and the waves of yellow and blue were dancing happily. From time to time, Bai Tao surging up on the beach, bursting with snow-like splashes. From a distance, in the misty summer fog, the water surface of the harbor was shining like a neon, the white sails of the fishing boats disappeared and disappeared like seagulls, the dolphin shook its body, revealing the banteng-like back, and the gray mullet was in it. There was a silver gleam in the sunlight. On the mountain wall not far from the bay, the lotus flower is smiling in front of the slope, the young sheep are jumping among the rocks, the shepherd boy, some playing the reed flute, some lying on the grass, looking up at the floating floating The white clouds, the blue shadows radiating from them, moved vaguely in the early yellow rice fields. In the peaceful village in the distance, there is a young village girl shining her self-made spring skirt by the stream; three or four farmers with a pipe in their mouths, in anticipation of the autumn harvest, the old women are sitting in the sunshine outside their homes To keep warm, there are many children around them, holding yellow and white money in their hands, dancing and cheering. There are a few fishing fires on the bay, the high mountains in the distance, and the coconut groves nearby, with clear outlines like silhouettes. "Woo" A harsh whine broke the tranquility of the bay and attracted the attention of many people in the port. But I saw that a huge steam ship set sail from the pier, driving a propeller in the boilers hot soda water to turn over layers of white waves, leaving a long ripple on the sea. The whole body of this steamship is made of iron armor. It looks like a giant steel beast lying on the surface of the sea. The body of more than two hundred meters is dozens of times the size of many fishing boats. It is like a giant on the sea. In front of this steamship, many fishing boats seem extremely small. The steamboat flew across Haiti and sailed through the waves. The iron-clad boat head pierced the blue waves and moved forward bravely. The agitated sea waves carried silver white waves across the ships side, and then merged with the turbulent waves at the stern of the boat, leaving behind. The next gleaming water band expanded to the distant sea surface, radiating waves of light. Seeing this, the nearby fishermen quickly drove the fishing boat away, otherwise, the amplitude of the waves it raised would be enough to overturn the surrounding fishing boats. Fortunately, under the hurried operation, the fishermen were shocked and unsafe, and did not get any loss. Looking at the behemoth in the distance, many people were shocked or fearful, and they talked a lot: "What is this, why have I never seen it before?" "Are you blind? Didn''t you see the Imperial Navy flag hung on the deck railing?" "Hey, isn''t the Imperial Navy a spokesperson for waste? How could there be such a large warship?" "Who knows, maybe this is the empire''s assassin for preparing to deal with Poseidon Island." "Hiss, in this way, the bunch of **** on Seagod Island are going to be out of luck." Its a pity that these mountain villagers are so narrow-minded that they cant get the full picture, and all speculations are wrong. On the bow of the ship, a young man in white clothes stands upright, with his hands behind his back, facing the sea breeze, his eyes slightly squinted. The fog locks the hilltops and the mountains lock the fog, the sky is connected to the water and the tail water is connected to the sky. The distant sea, under the bright sunshine, looks like slices of fish scales spreading on the water, and like a naughty child constantly jumping to the shore. A warm breeze mingled with the smell of the ocean hit his face, making Yang Ming''s black hair messy. After crossing the Douluo Continent for so many years, it was the first time for Yang Ming to see the sea and set sail on a warship, which was quite fresh. Behind him, a group of navies are busy, adjusting sails, identifying course, turning the rudder, and wiping the deck. Everyone has a job. The tall building, known as the worlds three great masters, is holding various weird instruments in his hands, and is measuring various operating data of the steamship. As the designer and builder of this steamship, Lou Gao has one hundred thousand expectations for this steamship. After all, in the past, no one has ever built an ocean-going warship. Just cruising along the coast is not that smart. Without previous experience as a reference, this is the first long ocean voyage. If there is a mistake in the middle, it will be forever. Fortunately, although the power level of Yang Mings last life was far inferior to that of the Douluo mainland world, the level of science and technology was far surpassed, and the Internet was developed, and various information exploded. Pork, before sailing, let people prepare a lot of fresh water and fruit to ensure the health of the crew. After staying on the boat for a while, the freshness brought by the sea gradually faded at first, and the all-blue sky and white clouds began to become boring. Yang Ming yawned, passed the height of the gods, and returned to the boat. In your own rest room. Compared with the cramped and cramped single room by ordinary sailors, Yang Mings rest room is much larger, with one living room and one bedroom, equipped with kitchen and bathroom, although the living comfort is far inferior to that of the mansion in the Zhantianbang resident. But in this steamship, it can definitely be regarded as a luxury house, the kind that money can''t buy. Opening the window, letting the sea breeze from the outside blow in and ventilate, Yang Ming picked up a blanket and spread it on the ground, sat cross-legged on it, and started meditating. Now, after a battle with the Pope Bibi Dong and the Seagod Temple dedicated to Bosses, Yang Ming''s strength has reached the peak of the world. If he wants to continue climbing, he must break the limit. In his flesh, there is the "Indestructible Sutra". After experiencing the previous battle with the greedy god, the muscles and bones of Yang Ming''s body have regrown, and the whole body is covered with "Indestructible Sutra" inscriptions, as long as Yang Ming wants to , In minutes, you can bypass the blockade of the gods of the gods and become gods in the flesh. Its just that Yang Ming has been thinking about the spirit power level and the physical body breaking through together, so it has been delayed until now. "Soon." "I have a hunch, as long as the world of six reincarnations swallows the continent of the sun and the moon, the world of six reincarnations will undergo a complete transformation, and then I will be able to undergo a reborn change and become an unprecedented god." Thinking about things in his heart, Yang Ming slowly closed his eyes, and seized all the time to polish his soul power, allowing the original pure soul power to be further compressed, compressed, and recompressed. If someone of Yang Mings acquaintance sees this scene here, they will definitely be sighed: "Don''t be afraid that others are more talented than you, but afraid that people who are more talented than you work harder than you." The steamship built by Shenjiang Lou Gao is very fast, at a speed of 60 kilometers per hour, heading straight towards the Sun and Moon Continent. The sun rises and the moon sets, and the stars move. Soon, a few days passed. On this day, when the steamship was approaching the sea area of ??the magic whale, a violent wind suddenly blew on the sea. The wind was extremely fierce, and dragons could even see water in the distance. The sea water was sucked away by the wind, forming a waterspout, which was connected between the sky and the earth. In the meantime, any creatures and ships approaching will be easily torn to pieces. Although the Tiandou Imperial Navy has always been weak, it is well-trained after all. Even if it encounters unprecedented squalls and rains, it still maintains order as a whole. Everyone keeps guarding their posts without any panic. The captain is a veteran with more than 40 years of sailing experience. He calmly and powerfully commanded the crew to put away the white sails on the railings, put both hands on the rudder, riveted enough strength to shift the direction, and let the steamboat stay away from the direction of the waterspout. Drive this fierce storm. However, what surprised the captain was that all the navigation instruments on the ship were malfunctioning at this time, and even the waterspout that covered the sky seemed to be conscious. It was unhurriedly following behind, spreading far away. Behind the steamboat. "What a hell!" The captain''s complexion was pale, his calloused hands slapped down the rudder heavily, venting his depression. The captain did not believe in evil, and continued to turn the rudder, and hurriedly ordered the steamboat to turn its course, trying to shake off the tracking of the waterspout behind him. Turning in such a large direction, the entire steamship was tilted at an angle of almost forty-five degrees in the raging sea, almost to be overturned by the big waves. Fortunately, the steamship with a length of more than two hundred meters is very heavy. It is not so easy to be overturned. The helmsman and sailors in the ship are dizzy. If they weren''t well trained, they might have been seasick and vomiting at this time. I feel uncomfortable all over. But when the captain saw the weird waterspout still hanging behind the hull, he couldn''t help but blurt out a national curse. "what happened?" As soon as the captains voice fell, the door to the captains room was opened, and a cold sea breeze brought a lot of rain in. In an instant, the people in the captains room were soaked by the rain, walls, ceilings, and all kinds of Rain is also all over the instruments. The captain with a bad temper opened his mouth and was about to curse, but when he saw that the person was Yang Ming, turning his face was as quick as turning a book, barely squeezing a smile on his face, and said: "It turned out to be the helper who came to give guidance. I have lost a long time to welcome you. Please forgive me." Yang Ming walked to the captain''s side, his tone was cold, and said: "Talk about business." "Yes, yes, the little one understands." The captain took out a nautical chart, which seemed to have a period of history. The nautical chart is very old. It outlines the sea areas near the imperial coast and Poseidon Island with simple lines, and there are also forbidden areas circled with handwriting dots and crosses. After comparing the direction and geographic location, the captain''s face was pale. Seeing Yang Ming staring at him, he had to explain: "Helper, my nautical chart was purchased from Poseidon Island by my dead father that year. It records the sea area of ??the nearby area. If I am not mistaken, we have accidentally entered the sea area of ??the magic whale now. It is a taboo area that even sea spirit masters are quite afraid of." "The magic whale sea area is between the southeast of the empire and Poseidon Island. The volcanic and seismic activities here are very strong, the seabed topography is very complicated, and there are many hidden reefs. If a ship accidentally touches those reefs, it is easy to run aground. At the same time , The Demon Whale Sea is still the deepest place nearby. It is said that there is a trench as deep as one thousand meters under the surface of the sea. If a flying soul master looks down from a high altitude, the sea here is the darkest place, and more importantly, this piece of water. The weather in the sea is erratic. The first second may be cloudless, and the next second may be squally showers." "In addition, there are also a large number of carnivorous sea soul beasts in the magic whale sea area. These sea soul beasts are extremely cruel and they often go out hunting on a group basis. Once a foreigner enters this sea area, they will Will suffer collective attacks from them." Speaking of this, the captain gave a slight tone. Seeing Yang Ming''s expression unchanged, the captain patted his head and reacted violently. Fuck! There is a gang leader who sits down in person. It is not us who should worry about it now, but the sea soul beasts, right? Thinking about it, the captain continued with a cautious attitude: "Of course, the reason why the magic whale sea area has this name is that there is a magic whale living in the trench below this sea area, so this name is given." "In the legends passed down from generation to generation by the residents of Poseidon Island, this deep sea demon whale king is a sea soul beast cultivated over millions of years. It is only a short distance from becoming a god. It is called the overlord of the sea, but it is lazy by nature. Said, only lurking on the bottom of the sea, just open your mouth and swallow the creatures in the sea to survive." "Moreover, I heard that the experienced fisherman of Poseidon Island once said that the left eye of this deep-sea devil whale king is blind, and it faces east in spring and autumn throughout the year, and faces west in summer and winter. In this way, even if it is a ship passing through the waters of the magic whale, it only needs to sail in the blind direction, and it will not easily offend it. As I just said, it is very lazy and will not take the initiative to attack, not including The enemy who invaded its territory, it is summer, and there is still some time before autumn. Therefore, its head is facing west, and its blind left eye is south of its body, and our steamship The ship is just on the south side of it. It shouldn''t be in the current situation." The captain looked at the waterspout immediately behind the hull, raised his hand with shame and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He is a little worried now. The waterspout behind is made by the Deep Sea Demon Whale King. If this is the case, then for these ordinary people, they are simply dead. The power of nature is infinite, and the imagination of mortals is limited. Because of this, the captain cant imagine how strong Yang Ming is. Even if he has heard of countless versions of Yang Mings legends, but after all, he hasnt seen it with his own eyes. On the contrary, the waterspout that follows day after day is a real threat, so He didn''t know what to do. After receiving the captains reminder, Yang Ming, who had just finished his cultivation process, suddenly woke up. In his memory, there was indeed such a Deep Sea Demon Whale King, but it was only slaughtered by Tang San in the original work to become his spirit ring. "Could it be that this guy doesn''t open his eyes and wants to trouble me?" With a flash of thought, a fierce light flashed in Yang Ming''s eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 999： Cry of the Sea Chapter 999 999.The Sea Cry The waves are coming, the turbulent waves, the back waves push the front waves, and rows of white and flowery waves are rushing over, like a thunder, and the momentum is like a galloping horse. The roar of the sea, the roar of the wind, from time to time set off a row of huge waves, and the huge waves rush forward in rows, toward the reef, toward the island, toward the steamship, toward all things that hinder its progress, when the waves Smashed to pieces by the giant steamship on the sea, the droplets of fragments were still floating forward, splashing on the steamship, knocking on the windows like bullets, making a crisp sound. The boundless blue ocean, waves surging continuously, hit the steamship, roared like the sky and the earth cracked, splashed with snow-white foam, the tide was like a charging team, clamoring, shouting, and rushing up desperately On the beach, the tide head is as high as tens of feet, and the crazily wave is full of terrifying horror and unpredictable mystery. However, no matter how fierce these waves are, they cannot overturn that steamship. In this raging ocean, the steamship seems to have a pin on the sea, piercing its roots in the sea, no matter how heavy the wind and rain are, no matter how fierce the wave is, you cant shake it. And all of this is not entirely due to the power of the epoch-making steamship, but also from Yang Ming, who sits in it. In the captain''s room, the navy soldiers, including the captain, looked at the handsome young man in the middle of the field with a god-fearing gaze, with three-pointed fanaticism and four-point worship in their eyes, if they were not reserved or afraid. Disturbing Yang Ming, I''m afraid they will turn into enthusiastic fans in no time. People who ask for life on the sea have a deep awe of the sea. It is precisely because of this that people on the beach always have various bizarre legends passed on by word of mouth. This is to warn younger generations to be cautious, because accidental people never come back after going out to sea, and they are all buried. In the middle of the sea. There are many rumors about the sea. For example, it is said that there is a sea soul beast on the sea that is very similar to human women. They have a deadly singing voice that confuses sailors, and have a beautiful and charming female face, but from the neck down is an eagle-like body. When they see the ship passing by, they will fly to sing poignant songs. As long as they hear their singing, the sailors will fall into extreme madness, and even jump into the sea to pursue their figures, and they will all be buried on the bottom of the sea. Only at the moment of hearing the song, tied oneself to the deck railing, can avoid this crisis. This kind of rumors, finally, someone who survived by chance can pass on to the younger generations through word of mouth. However, among the rumors about the magic whale waters, once someone strays into this waters, there are no exceptions, and it is basically a dead end. But now, hundreds of people on this steamship seem to be witnessing the birth of a miracle, and they may leave the magic whale sea alive! And all of this is thanks to Yang Ming. But I saw that the nine spirit rings slowly unfolded under Yang Ming''s feet, and the real gems on the infinite gloves in his hands were shining brightly. It is because of the ability to rewrite reality that the steamship can walk on the ground in this turbulent sea. It will not be overturned by the big waves. Otherwise, even if the steam ship weighs thousands of tons, it will sink into the sea in such a sinister environment and become another witness who casts the fierce power of the magic whale in the sea. Compared with the turbulent disaster on the sea, the seabed under the sea looks extremely calm. There is no fine sand, seagrass, nor forest in the bottom of the sea. At a glance, there are all kinds of endless coral bushes. It can be said that it is a rare coral kingdom. All kinds of shells and mollusk soul beasts walk on the soft beach, dressing up the seabed as a garden, and above the head are all kinds of jellyfish floating, just like the flowers sprinkled by fairies. The light is projected on the quiet seabed, as if it is the light that has been twisted and analyzed through the spectrum. Even the rocks, vegetation, shells and corals on the seabed are also stained with the colorful light, which is surprising. The bottom of the sea is a colorful world. Creatures are bathed in bright and warm sea water. Wonderful fish roam the gorgeous coral bushes. The strange and lovely shells, starfish, jellyfish, and seaweeds of various colors dance under the waves. , Constitute a beautiful picture. However, when an unprecedented behemoth came to the top of this seabed, it suddenly broke the beautiful scenery. This is a demon whale soul beast, and it is also one of the best kings among demon whales, the deep sea demon whale king. The demonic whale soul beast population is a huge and heavy suckling soul beast, but this deep-sea demon whale king is much larger than any demon whale, and its weight has reached an extremely astonishing point. The largest soul beast on the land is the Bemun monster, and the largest sea soul beast in the ocean is the magic whale. Perhaps it is because the area of ??the ocean is much larger than that of the land, so the magic whale is also many times larger than the behemoth of the same level. Perhaps this can be called the scale effect. Therefore, the magic whale sea soul beast is also the current Douluo continent The largest soul beast in the world. The body of the magic whale is highly streamlined, which is convenient for swimming and can reduce the resistance of the water. Therefore, no matter whether the wind is calm, the wind is raging, or the waves are surging, they still have a calm air, like walking in the garden. The body of the magic whale is hairless and smooth skin is formed. The slippery surface can also reduce the resistance when moving forward. The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea is like many of its kind. When eating, first open its mouth into a big mouth of a blood basin. The deep black mouth is like a black hole that swallows everything in the world. Resistant suction, when the thick ink shadow covers the sky and the sun occupies the sky above this coral bush, it is accompanied by death sickle-like swallowing, countless small fish, shrimp, and small size. The sea soul beast followed the current into the abdominal cavity of the deep-sea devil whale king, and then it used the whale baleen in its mouth to get the sea water into its gills, and when it was ready to float to the surface, it sprayed the sea water from its gills. go out. The body of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea is like a mountain, with its mouth open like a volcanic crater, and everything is destroyed wherever it passes. If you observe carefully, you will find that there are still some round beans on the back of the deep-sea monster whale. They are white spots on its dorsal fin. These spots are like human fingerprints. Each individual is different. All There is a gill on the back of the magic whale, which is used to breathe air. When the magic whale is going to sleep, it depends on the left and right brains of the magic whale to take turns to act. When the left brain is resting, the right brain is responsible for regulating the body to breathe on the surface. Similarly, when the right brain is resting, it is the left brain''s turn. Adjust your body to breathe on the surface. The habits of the left and right brains of the Deep Sea Devil Whale King are different. The left brain likes to hunt to the east of the Devil Whale Sea in spring and autumn, and the right brain likes to hunt in the west of the Devil Whale Sea in summer and winter. Like the experience and lessons that the captain of a steamship learned from the word of mouth from generation to generation, he mistakenly believed that the Deep Sea Demon Whale King was blind in one eye, and the method of judging the other persons eyes to evacuate was actually very one-sided and wrong, but it was just commonplace. People don''t have the opportunity to get close to the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. At most, it is just a glimpse, which has caused a misunderstanding that has been spread for thousands of years. After all, if you think about it, human soul masters begin to cultivate spiritual power when they reach the 70th level of the soul sage. Although for various reasons, soul beasts will only cultivate spiritual power after a hundred thousand years of fierce beasts, but the deep sea demon whale king body A sea soul beast that has been cultivated for millions of years, and it is only a thin line away from the flesh to become a god. It can cover an area of ??thousands of meters by relying on mental power scanning alone, and there is no need to use the naked eye to catch the movement of the prey. After some devouring, the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea was quite satiated, but still with a little regret. If you eat too much small fish and shrimp, you will feel greasy and want to change to a different food. Just in time, during its spiritual exploration, it was discovered that the steamship that broke into its territory on the sea had not yet sunk. The Deep Sea Demon Whale King swayed its tail lazily and made a cooing sound in his stomach. It is hungry. The Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea does not think there are any worthy opponents in this sea area. Since it achieved a million years of cultivation, it has beaten the invincible hand in the sea. Thousands of years of invincibility has caused it to lose its due. Watchful, floating towards the sea lazily. But it doesnt know that if it goes, its a way of no return. Yang Ming suddenly opened his eyes, and the divine sense of the third-level Divine Origin Realm finally saw the Deep Sea Demon Whale King float up, and a hint of joy flashed in his eyes. To be honest, in this sea area, if the Deep Sea Demon Whale King stays on the bottom of the sea, Yang Ming really has no choice. If Yang Ming chooses to go to the sea, he is in an away game. The effects of all his skills will be greatly reduced. Ten percent of his strength can''t show up to 50%. However, the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea is just the opposite. In this sea area, his The strength can be played by 200%, and with one increase and one decrease, I am afraid that Yang Ming is not the opponent of the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea. But if the other party chooses to float, it will lose the greatest geographical advantage! Yang Ming was not in a hurry. He tried his best to condense his breath and avoid the leakage of the semi-god breath. He scared the Deep Sea Demon Whale King away. When the time comes, he will give up all his previous achievements. Once the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is allowed to escape, if the opponent secretly spoils him, he wants The plan to travel to the Sun Moon Continent in a short time is about to fall through. While Yang Ming was thinking about it, the air around the steamboat twisted strangely, and a violent shock suddenly came from underfoot. With the loud noise that made everyone temporarily deaf, they threw their bodies together with the steamboat. In the air. A column of water soars into the sky. This column of water is ejected from the gills on the back of the deep-sea devil whale king. It contains a strong impact and can split any ship into pieces in an instant. Even with the huge volume of a steam ship, and the hull made of steel, it would inevitably be washed up into the sky. If it werent for Yang Mings ability to rewrite reality with reality gems, it would have wrapped the entire steam ship. It was the shock of that moment, enough to cause them to destroy the ship. The risk of crossing the sea is evident from this. This is why, the Tiandou Empire has been established for many years, its territory spans thousands of miles, and there is still no motivation to explore the sea. The sea is really endless and contains countless risks. The sun and moon continents are too far away. Compared with the potential commercial and trade benefits, it is not as cost-effective as to honestly accept one-third of one acre of land. The steam ship was thrown fiercely to a height of 100 meters. Under the turbulence of the hull thrown into the air, everyone except Yang Ming fell into a state of vertigo. The originally calm sea water violently churned up, stormy waves, a thick water column with a diameter of 15 meters rose into the sky, with twisted air, a huge giant like a small island slowly floated from the water, surrounding All the sea water floated with a thick layer of blue brilliance. At this moment, it seemed that the sea had turned into a blue sky. A low and muffled roar sounded, huge sound waves blasted out, and the invisible sound wave turbulence continued to spread in all directions, which could cause many creatures to fall into a deep coma in an instant. This is the usual trick of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King to hunt powerful creatures. First hit with a water jet to make your hands stronger, and then use sound waves to stun the prey, because the deep sea monster whale does not like food that is alive and kicking. It prefers food that has no resistance, because the teeth in its mouth are not very sharp. Like most creatures, they grind food into fine pieces of meat through teeth chewing, so this is also to allow food to enter its abdomen more smoothly. Once it falls into the abdomen, waiting for the food is the terrible gastric acid dissolution~ www.novelhall.com~ Regardless of what you used to be, even if a steamboat falls into its belly, it can be digested in less than half an hour. In fact, the most powerful thing about the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is not the soul abilities it masters, but its omnipresent stomach acid. The body of the behemoth that floats from under the sea is more than two hundred meters in length. This is only the upper body that floats up, and the lower body does not float. If they are all counted together, it is not smaller than the area of ??the island. The color of sapphire, the head has two huge eyes, as the captain said, the one on the left is just a black hole, blind, each has a diameter of three meters away, the only remaining right eye with The cold gaze pierced the sky. I saw its body move slightly, and a huge tail has risen from behind, with a twisted blue light, slapped heavily on the sea surface, hundreds of millions of water droplets soaring into the sky, every drop is like an eager profit. Like an arrow. In the past, no creature has been able to carry this trick. However, fate today seems to be a big joke for the Deep Sea Demon Whale King. When countless water droplets are about to shoot through the steamships hundreds of holes, a semi-transparent tortoise shell envelopes the entire steamship and keeps all the water droplets out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1000： Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea: Please be your own person "Cracking! Crackling! Crackling!" Countless drops of arrows shot at the steamship one after another, but they were blocked by a translucent tortoise shield, making a series of crisp sounds like rain hitting bananas. Under the protection of the basalt shield, the entire 100-meter-long steamship was intact, and the crew in a coma achieved a record of zero damage. Angry! The Deep Sea Demon Whale King is angry! As the master of this sea, it has never missed like it is today. It has easily hunted its prey every time in the past, which has made it become proud and arrogant in the long years. It is not allowed to go against its will. Living things continue to exist in this world. A huge blue light with a diameter of more than five meters condenses on the front end of its mountain-like back. The terrifying blue light only condenses for a moment, and the next moment it is sprayed out, heading straight to Yang Ming standing on the ships board. Come. Yang Ming clearly felt that this blue light was the previous attack method that rushed from underwater to destroy the steamship. Compared with the light rain just now, this is the real attack method of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King. The wind is raging and the waves are raging. The entire sky suddenly became strange. Yang Ming clearly felt that although he was in the air, he seemed to be in the middle of the sea. The surrounding air was in a strange rippling state, and the invisible resistance made him seem to be immersed in the sea. In the deep sea, this sea composed of air has stronger resistance and resistance that cannot be countered. This is from the domain power of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. In this field, it is a veritable king! Previously, the storms, turbulent waves, and even the waterspout chasing by the steam ship were all derived from the influence of the deep sea monster whale king, which encompasses the power of such a vast sea area around it. It is a domain power far exceeding that of an ordinary titled Douluo, and it is no wonder that the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea is the most promising sea soul beast among all soul beasts. This domain alone is enough to slay more than 90% of the beasts. . In the eyes of the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea, even though that strange human made use of defensive spirit skills to escape the killing by chance, as long as he takes it seriously, the opponent will never have any chance of surviving. However, it was wrong, and it was so wrong, so wrong! Seeing that the troublemaker of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea finally surfaced, Yang Ming didn''t want to confuse it with him, and opened the Eight Door Dunjia and Super Saiyan modes in an instant, with a terrifying aura hitting the sky. , That rush of pressure, like a five-finger mountain crashing down on the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea, unbridledly proclaiming its existence, the domineering and domineering, until the island-like body of the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea sank slightly, feeling unprecedented pressure. . "What''s happening here???" The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea has lived in the depths of the sea for a long time, and rarely has the opportunity to contact the outside world. Even the Poseidon Temple of the Sea is very jealous of its existence. The two are basically the well water without the river water, and they live together in peace. The Five Principles. The two sides are separated by hundreds of nautical miles and will not easily step into each others territory. It is precisely for this reason that the Deep Sea Demon Whale King has no idea what has happened in the Douluo Continent over the years. I don''t know that Yang Ming still exists. In the inherent memory of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, the human soul master is a kind of delicious two-legged lamb, but unfortunately there is too little meat, which is not enough for its teeth, even if it was once dedicated to Bosai in the Seagod Temple. Xi, in its eyes, is just some tricky food, if it really fights, it is definitely not a 50-50, it has a 60% certainty to defeat the opponent. But now, what is this human being? Why does the coercion that the other party brings to it feels like facing the sea **** before? Especially, when the human carried the scarlet long sword with haunting killing intent, it was even more horrified to get goose bumps. The mysterious sword that once drank the blood of the **** of greed and the chaotic spider, and there were a few more evil runes on the sword, and it was vaguely visible that the Pope Bibi Dong and the Sea God Temple worshipped the two daughters of Bo Saixi. With their graceful faces, their bound souls turned into resources to help the mysterious sword go further. They couldnt hide their peerless edge. As soon as they appeared, the sword intent rose into the sky, even if the distance between the two was more than Five hundred meters, but the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea could still feel the tingling sensation on his face. What a sharp sword! Before the Deep Sea Demon Whale King had time to sigh, he saw the handsome and picturesque young man wave his hand. The first sword, the blue beam of light shot from the Deep Sea Demon Whale Kings cannon cuts in half, and the terrifying sword intent broke the blue light by the way, turning it into a powdery light spot, floating in the air like a summer firefly. Slashing the sword light of the Demon Whale Kings proud soul skills didnt seem to lose much. He continued to be frightened, so terrified that the Demon Whale King didnt even dare to release a single cruel word, following the throbbing and instinct in the depths of the bloodline. , Immediately turned his head and roamed towards the bottom of the sea, trying to use the majestic and majestic sea to stop this shocking sword. "Damn human beings, you wait for me!" The Deep Sea Devil Whale King thought bitterly in his heart. It had already begun to figure out that when he lay deep in the trench to avoid the disaster, he must hang the small tail of the steamship behind and then use his home court. Advantage, or call the wind and rain, or summon the old and young devil whales in the race to come and madly give the humans who attacked this ship to avenge today''s revenge! It''s a pity that it thinks Yang Ming too simple, and it looks at itself too much! With the blessings of various skills, Yang Ming''s strength is comparable to that of the newly promoted gods. With a sword that he slashed with all his strength, even Pope Bibi Dong, who was once a hundred-level god, did not dare to be tough. Next, it is enough to watch. How terrible is this sword. "Shit!" A sword smashed through the layers of obstruction of the sea, and then the sea was chopped apart like ice cream, and the two rows of sea water separated towards the left and right sides, as if an invisible force pushed them away forcibly. During the exploration of mental power, he felt that the sword aura behind him had actually split the sea and continued to chop down with an unstoppable force. The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea suddenly felt a chill in his heart. However, the pride of being the overlord of the ocean definitely does not allow the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea to bow its head to a human, let alone die without dignity. Realizing that an unprecedented death crisis is coming, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, who is unwilling to fate, **** his fins like sharp claws and swings his huge body. He has dropped his head again, and suddenly opened his blood basin. Suddenly countless bone spurs burst out of its mouth. Each bone spur is of different sizes. The long one can be ten feet long, while the short one is only about one foot. However, these bone spurs are all abnormally sharp and extremely sharp. It was as if it was in the water, and in the blink of an eye, Jian Qi was near. This ultimate move is the hidden trump card of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. As the one million-year-old fierce beast closest to the gods, in the long years, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King not only ate and slept, slept and ate, but also kept accumulating his own cards. Moreover, dont look at the arrogance of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, but this does not mean that it is stupid. On the contrary, any soul beast that can become a fierce beast is definitely not a general generation. The Deep Sea Demon Whale King is very good at learning. After hearing that humans know how to forge weapons countless years ago, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea wondered how to build his own weapons. However, due to various reasons, most spirit beasts are unable to build weapons. During the long years, the Demon Whale King of the deep sea focused on the food he swallowed in his daily life. Since so much food enters the abdominal cavity, the flesh and blood on their bodies can fill their stomachs. Why do they leave behind the bones? Can''t use it for yourself? Under such ideological guidance, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea uses spiritual power to consciously control stomach acid. After digesting the flesh and blood of the food every time, he preserves the bones left by them, and uses soul power for warmth every day. , To polish them into extremely sharp bone spurs. The bones of most fishes are worthless. Even if they use soul power for warmth, the upper limit is that. Only the bones left by powerful sea spirit beasts have value. After using soul power to warm them up for a long time, these The bone spurs became extremely sharp, even if they were far inferior to the divine weapon, they were equivalent to the titled Douluo''s weapon spirit, and if the power burst out uncontrollably, it was even equivalent to a full blow of the Titled Douluo. And now, these bone spurs erupted by the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, there are tens of thousands of bone spurs formed from the bones of powerful soul beasts, which is equivalent to a full blow of tens of thousands of Title Douluo, enough to shock countless people. Of course, it takes time to perform this trick. The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea had already begun to gain momentum when he felt Yang Ming''s powerful aura just now, and now it burst out suddenly, seeming to have the feeling of pulling his wrist with the sword energy used by the Nine Tribulations Sword Art. However, the ruthless fact soon told the Deep Sea Devil Whale King that this was just an illusion of it! The strength of the newly promoted **** is far beyond the imagination of a million-year-old soul beast, even if this is comparable to the full-strike attack of tens of thousands of Title Douluo looks very magnificent, but the power is dispersed, and it is not condensed at all. In comparison, Yang Ming''s sword aura is extremely concentrated, but of high quality, just like a wolf entering a flock, this sword aura ruthlessly smashes all the bone spurs that block the way. "Shit!" The sword qi of horse training tore a stern wound on the body of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King. Its smooth and tough skin can withstand the indiscriminate bombing of Title Douluo, but it cannot prevent the sword qi from slashing, Deep Sea A **** flower suddenly splashed on the top of the Devil Whale King''s head, which blended into the surrounding sea water, rendering it blood red. The bone injuries are deeply visible, and even the squirming internal organs of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King can be seen. A large amount of blood is spilled out without money, and the vitality in its body is constantly flowing out. Even the Nine Tribulations Sword Intent contained in the Heaven-shattering Sword Qi followed the wound straight into the mind of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, continuously shattering its consciousness. The powerful physique of the fierce beast made the Deep Sea Demon Whale King suffer a heavy blow by Yang Ming, but still retains a trace of consciousness. Even if it continues to become weak under the disturbance of the sword intent, it still follows its instinct towards the depths of the sea. The trench swooped down, as long as it was allowed to escape from the sight of the man, as long as it had enough time to eat and eat, these injuries could still have a chance to recover. Yang Ming looked at the back figure that was getting further and further away, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but outline an arc of sneer. "Want to run?" "dream!" Yang Ming raised his left hand and spread out his five fingers, Jiugou Yu Samsara''s eyes flashed with cold eyes. "Vientiane Tianyin!" Under Yang Mings conscious control, not everything was flying towards Yang Mings place. The violent mental power shrouded like a spider''s web on the behemoth Demon Whale King of the deep sea, and Vientiane Tianyin was like a fishing boat. The engine, the endless power pulls its huge body from the bottom of the sea, and out of the sea. Seeing that Yang Ming is getting closer and closer, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, who originally seemed to be dying, suddenly opened his eyes, and a trace of the crazy color of a trapped beast flashed in his eyes, as if returning to the light, the severely injured and weak body was injected with infinite strength, and then used The long barbed tail slammed at Yang Ming fiercely, trying to smash the steamboat he was carrying under his feet with a tail. "A needless struggle." Yang Ming whispered, and suddenly raised the arm wrapped in the infinite glove. The power gem inlaid on it gave Yang Ming several times more power than his opponent. "Snapped!" There was a crisp sound, but the Devil Whale King did not expect the ship destruction and death. On the contrary, its fish tail landed on a powerful palm. From the moment of contact, the Devil Whale King felt it. An unprecedented power bound it, and in front of this palm, its proud power in the past was like a big joke. What an overlord of the sea! Is it just that? The Deep Sea Demon Whale King seemed to be able to read this line from Yang Ming''s indifferent eyes. In an instant, tears wet its eye sockets. The next moment, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King lowered his proud head and let out a pleading roar, trying to refute a trace of favor in front of Yang Ming. At the same time, a spiritual force was transmitted to Yang Ming''s mind. "Wise and martial human beings, you have won. The great Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea is willing to offer you loyalty, and is willing to be a bull and a horse for you for the rest of his life. I only ask you to raise your hands and spare my life." The Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea believes that no human being can refuse the surrender of a million-year-old beast, because it symbolizes the supreme glory and a legend written in the annals of history! Unfortunately, this time, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King made a mistake again. Yang Ming rubbed his smooth chin with his fingers, looked up and down at the extremely plump Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, muttering to himself: "I heard that whale meat is very healthy, but I don''t know if it''s true." Deep Sea Demon Whale King: "???" The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please also collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalking, please collect it: () The novel search and update speed of the Douluo''s stalking lottery system is the fastest. Chapter 1001： Consume the Sun and Moon Continent The sky is clear and the sun is high. A steamship made of steel, riding the wind and waves amidst the sound of a whistle, the white spray splashed on both sides, and the speed was much faster than an ordinary fishing boat, as if a sharp arrow shot out. Behind the stern, the black iron anchor is hooked on a huge beast, which is hundreds of meters long. Even if the Deep Sea Demon Whale King has been dead for a long time, the fierce power that has not been completely dissipated from his body is enough to make the beasts in the surrounding seas of hundreds of miles She evaded Sanshe and didn''t dare to approach the steamship easily. The huge body of the demon whale, most of the fish flesh has been removed, leaving the white Sensen''s whale bones exposed in the air, exuding bursts of sweet and **** smell, the deep sea demon whale king is indeed the closest evil to the gods. The beast, even if it has fallen to the state of fish on the cutting board, still retains a wealth of vitality in its flesh and blood. It does not emit a rancid smell like ordinary fish, but still retains its dying freshness. A handsome young man was sitting in the stern of the boat with his legs dangling outside of the boat, holding a sharp knife in his hand, and cutting a piece of fresh fish from the carcass of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King from time to time. His knife skills are obviously excellent. Every knife goes along the lines of the fish flesh, and will not easily damage the flesh. The cut fish fillets are palm-sized, and the thin fish fillets are crystal clear under the sun, and you can even see the opposite side faintly. scene. Put the cut fish fillets into the adjusted sauce, stir for a while, soak the fillets with chopped green onion, vinegar, and soy sauce to inspire the deep delicacy of the fish. Yang Ming put the fish in his mouth and swallowed it carefully. Swallowing slowly, a pair of nice eyes narrowed slightly into a long narrow gap, and the muscles on his face gradually eased, which is obviously a great enjoyment. fresh! Tender! slip! Energetic! The meat of the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea was cut into raw fish, and the deliciousness left in it instantly erupted in his mouth. It was hard to describe in hundreds of words. After eating it once, Yang Ming wondered if he could treat others in the future. Mouth under the food. "This is life!" Picking up the wine bottle beside him, Yang Ming sighed contentedly. I work hard to cultivate for a better life! It would be even more perfect if there are wives and children around! That''s what Yang Ming said, but Yang Ming didn''t relax his vigilance. Divine consciousness of up to the third level of the Divine Origin Realm shrouded all the time. When the divine consciousness touched the outline of a continent on the far side, Yang Ming knew that his The rest time ends here, because they are about to reach the Sun and Moon Continent. After nearly three months of voyage, they are finally about to reach their destination. Yang Ming could already hear the cheers of sailors from the deck. Going to sea seems very romantic, but only those who have really experienced it will know the boring and boringness of it. Every day looking at the unchanging seascape and the endless sea, it seems that the despair of never finding the land, if the heart is not firm enough People, I am afraid they will be driven mad. In addition, the entertainment activities on the Douluo Continent are lacklustre. There is no landlord, no mahjong, and no LOL. In addition to daily activities, the Imperial Navy is in a daze, in a daze, or in a daze. The common people often say that the Imperial Navy belongs to the Empire. Shame, in fact, there is absolutely nothing wrong with it. And now, they are about to look for the legendary Sun and Moon Continent. These navies naturally want to go ashore for fun, not to find a girl to solve the love of the moon, but to be able to stand on the ground and feel the exotic customs. It was noon when the Navy saw the outline of the Sun and Moon Continent through the observation tower. When it found a harbor with a relatively deep waterline to dock ships, the sky was already dimmed, the sky was shining with stars, and a piece of darkness shrouded the land, here. There doesn''t seem to be anyone living nearby, there are overgrown weeds and strange trees. The demon forest at night is too quiet. The original sound of wind and cicadas seems to have disappeared. Only a few bird whimpers are spreading in the empty **** air from time to time. It seems to be the last struggle of life, and it also seems to be the last struggle of life. A call for help before dying. Dark clouds covered the moon, and in the final brewing process, the entire forest of evil spirits was shrouded in darkness. The original fangs and dancing claws of the forest were also soaked in a piece of dead light, looking so weak and weak. A ray of light pierced through the night sky. The dead branches and fallen leaves on the tree were reflected in the pupils of an unknown soul beast. After that, the dark clouds slowly began to withdraw from the sky, showing the moon bit by bit, grabbing the watchers heart. The moon is Red, **** red, the wagging moonlight on the yellow weeds, the beating moonlight on the stream, the sneaky shadows of the trees in the silhouette of the woods, and the sticky tentacles moved by the moonlight , Ubiquitously impresses bad impressions on the minds of watchers. The dedicated watchman reported what he had discovered to the captain. After hearing this, the captain''s heart shuddered. Now that he is in a foreign land, for the sake of safety, he brought the steamboat close to the shore and instructed his marines not to relax, but also to be more vigilant. As for how the captain made arrangements, Yang Ming didn''t intervene too much at all. He already knew that he had already arrived in the evil forest of the Sun and Moon Continent. When Yang Ming made the Heilong Ditian into six puppets, he had come into contact with the memory of Di Tian. Di Tian once walked out of the Star Dou Forest and traveled around Douluo Star. Naturally, he also came to the Evil Forest. In Tian''s memory, Yang Ming knew a lot of information. Although the Evil Forest is not as large as the Star Dou Forest, it is also the largest forest in the Sun-Moon Empire. To the west of the Jingyang Mountains, the forest here is lush and there are many types of soul beasts, and many of them have multiplied on the Douluo Continent. The unseen varieties are mainly some dark soul beasts, and among them, there is an extremely powerful soul beast clan, the evil eye clan. The ruler of the evil eye clan is the ruler of the evil eye tyrant known as the evil emperor. It was also the only horrible existence that dared to challenge the beast **** Emperor Tian in the past 100,000 years. The lookout found that those strange eye pupils and evil spirit beasts with tentacles appeared in the forest near the coast, which belonged to the evil eye clan. It was only because the body of the deep sea monster whale king hung behind the steamship exuded a powerful aura all the time. That''s why I didn''t dare to approach easily. If it weren''t, with the usual practice of these evil spirit beasts, I''m afraid I would have called friends and friends to eat the flesh and blood of human beings. In Yang Mings exploration of the spiritual sense, the evil eye family is indeed the overlord of the evil forest. Just around the coastline, evil eyes with a century of cultivation can be seen everywhere, and evil eyes with a thousand years of cultivation are not uncommon. Occasionally, the evil eyes of Devil Whale of the Deep Sea also appeared, but even though the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea was dead, Wang Wei was still alive, so they took a wait-and-see attitude. Now, in Yang Mings eyes, the evil eye of Wannian Xiu is nothing but a little peculiar-looking thing. The evil eye of ten, a hundred, or a thousand years is not worth mentioning, and he doesnt care about it at all. It''s the evil-eyed tyrant ruler who is fierce and mighty. If it comes to cause trouble, it''s okay. If it dares to come, Yang Ming will let it go to **** to have tea and chat with the Deep Sea Demon Whale King. Presumably, they are both fierce beasts. The common language is. Various thoughts flashed in his mind, Yang Ming instructed the captain not to disturb him in retreat if nothing happened, and then returned to his bedroom, calling out the six worlds of reincarnation that was already ready to move. Compared to three months ago, after the Six Paths of Reincarnation World absorbed the angel, sea god, and Raksha **** positions, deep changes have taken place. Now, the feeling that Yang Ming feels is no longer that gloomy. The gloomy feeling is a little more magnificent, and it becomes clear and translucent as if a dust is washed, and it glows with a different kind of vitality. Yang Ming sat cross-legged on the bed, pointing his fingers. "Go, swallow the entire Sun Moon Continent for me." As Yang Ming fell, the already hungry and thirsty world of reincarnation immediately left Yang Ming and appeared outside the steamboat, devouring the soil, bushes, grass, trees, and even rabbits and birds along the coast. Creatures such as insects and insects that have no time to escape are also swallowed. Seeing its virtues, people who don''t know think it is a monster! "This...this is..." On the deck, the imperial navy was stunned. Although they have been notified from the upper level, so that they should not make a fuss about any changes that will happen next, and do not make a loud noise to avoid disturbing the gang leader who is practicing in retreat, but when they see this scene, a group of navy soldiers Still shocked, I only feel that the three views that have been erected in the past few decades are crunching and crumbling in an instant. "That black hole is devouring the continent?" The captain opened his mouth like a koi, and his chin was about to fall to the ground. Although he had seen Yang Ming''s amazing move to capture the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea before, seeing the mighty power of the gang leader again, he still left a deep mark in his mind, and he couldn''t help but sigh. "Fang Lord, it''s really a **** and man!" The world of Six Paths of Reincarnation is like a two-hundred-jin fat man who has been hungry for seven days and seven nights. As soon as he opened his stomach and ate, he couldn''t stop his mouth. The speed of swallowing was getting faster and faster. At first, it took only an hour to swallow a hectare. Now it can swallow the next village the size of land within an hour. Where the black hole passed, all things changed, and the birds retreated. I wish my parents would give themselves two more legs and run faster than the other soul beasts, because they would never see those soul beasts swallowed by the black hole with their own eyes. They have never been out before, and no one knows what will happen if they are swallowed. The instincts of creatures drive them to escape to the depths of the demon forest. Of course, it is not that there are no soul beasts to resist. After all, the forest is bigger and there are all kinds of birds. Rushing ahead is a soul beast whose whole body is covered with heavy scales. The lower limbs of this soul beast are extremely sturdy. They walk upright and have short upper limbs. However, whether they are upper or lower limbs, they have three fingers and are shining with cold light. Sharp claws. The thick scales on the body are dark blue, and it looks like there are at least three layers. It is very heavy. It is four meters in height and looks very majestic. The head is extremely large, almost occupying one-third of the body, and it is dragged behind. With a thick tail that is three meters away. This is a soul beast that is only produced in the forest of evil spirits. It is known as a mini-tyrannosaurus devouring dragon. Tyrannosaurus rex is one of the most powerful among the earth dragons. The height of an adult Tyrannosaurus can exceed 15 meters. After more than ten thousand years of cultivation, it may even reach more than 30 meters. It is definitely in spirit beasts. The existence of the giant level, the strong physical offensive and defensive capabilities, can even be comparable to the real dragon. But Tyrannosaurus rex is not good at long-range attacks, and its powerful physical ability also limits other aspects of it. The Devouring Dragon in front of us looks very similar to Tyrannosaurus Rex, but it can be easily distinguished from its size. Devouring Dragons are also good at defense, but unlike Tyrannosaurus, they are also Earth-Dragon Devouring Dragons, talented souls. The skill is very overbearing. Its soul-swallowing skill is called Devouring Heaven and Earth, which is bloodthirsty by nature. After killing the enemy, it can restore its own consumption and evolution by devouring the enemy''s body. The Devouring Dragon is unpopular even in the world of soul beasts, because its character is too cruel, whether it is a soul beast or a human, regardless of whether the opponent is strong or not, in its eyes it only has to kill, kill the opponent, and eat it. Only when it is full, will it suspend its killing and fall into a deep sleep. The growth rate of Devouring Dragons is much faster than that of ordinary soul beasts. Generally, they only need a thousand years to reach the cultivation base of ordinary soul beasts. However, because of their bloodthirsty, once they hit the strong, they will immediately It means being killed. The body of the Devouring Dragon in front of us is already quite large. It can be distinguished from the color of its scales and the length of its tail. This is a Devouring Dragon with a cultivation base of ten thousand years. The specific cultivation base is about 10,000 to 20,000. Between years. The eyes of the devouring dragon are shining fiercely. In its dragon-born dictionary, there is no idea how to write the word awe. Even when facing the swallowing of the world of six reincarnations, it still has the courage to attack. The thick dragon''s tail is fierce. The ground shook the past, and the force of the binding can even easily break dozens of century-old trees. Unfortunately, the counterattack of the Devouring Dragon fell into the world of six reincarnations, like a stone sinking into the sea. It couldn''t make any waves at all, and then there was no more. The counterattack of the devouring dragon was particularly favored by the world of six reincarnations, even if it was turned Bend, take a detour, and swallow it in. When the black hole "eats" the tail of the Devouring Dragon, the Devouring Dragon did not feel the slightest pain. Instead, it felt an extremely powerful gravitational pull from the opposite side of the black hole, as if thousands of people were pulling it on the other end. The tail is constantly pulling in. Although the Devouring Dragon has also tried hard, but the world of six reincarnations is not reasonable at all, and the two are not in the same order of magnitude, and they will be swallowed in a short while. The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please also collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalking, please collect it: () The novel search and update speed of the Douluo''s stalking lottery system is the fastest. Chapter 1002： Im pretty Facing the incomparably overbearing devouring of the six worlds of reincarnation, this devouring dragon, known as the Tyrannosaurus rex, naturally did not resist. All the scales on its body were erected, and a layer of dark blue light was released from its body. A protective mask is formed. It is a pity that the appearance of this protective mask cannot block the continuous gravitational force of the black hole ahead. After realizing this, the Devouring Dragon, which has always been walking sideways in the Evil Forest, immediately stopped doing it. It has always been the only one. Swallowing other humans and soul beasts, have you ever seen it be swallowed? Its huge head was raised, and a big mouth of the blood basin suddenly opened, giving out a sky-shaking roar. Immediately afterwards, in the big mouth of the Devouring Dragon, a dark blue air current formed in an instant, and the core of the air current was pitch black as ink. It was its natural soul ability to devour the world. Within a hundred meters in diameter, it suddenly became dark, and the terrifying power of devouring completely wiped out all the life in this range, swallowing their energy, whether it was insects or plants. The most powerful aspect of the Soul Ability of Devouring Heaven and Earth is that it is very powerful in attack and cultivation. With the ability of this talented Soul Ability, coupled with the powerful body of the Devouring Dragon, it possesses it in front of most soul beasts. Absolute advantage. It''s a pity that it is playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong today, which is too long. Feeling that the Devouring Dragon actually dared to grab food with itself, the world of six reincarnations suddenly became furious. The small opening of the black hole that was originally opened suddenly expanded in a circle. Don''t hesitate to swallow it in. Seeing that even the Devouring Dragon with the ability to swallow was swallowed by the black hole in front of him, the spirit beasts who were still wild at the edge of the evil forest suddenly died down, and extinguished the rebellious thoughts that had just risen in my heart. In the bud, and then turned around without looking back, the one that ran as far as possible, for fear that it would slow down, should be reduced to the point of being swallowed by the **** black hole. There are not a few soul beasts who have this kind of thinking. When most soul beasts think so, a small wave of beasts is formed, rushing towards the inside of the evil demon forest like crazy. Along the way, many unidentified soul beasts did not know that a black hole appeared on the coast, but they all chose to escape when they saw the powerful soul beasts of the past, thinking that there was some terrifying predator behind the tide of beasts. , So that they were rushing around one by one, so they all subconsciously chose to join the escape team from the heart, just like the mountains, rivers and streams merged into the river, and the team that continues to grow the tide of beasts, even if there are soul beasts who want to ask later, you can Under the grip of the beast tide, he could only helplessly follow the current. Near the edge of the demon forest on the coast, the soul beasts that have lived here for generations scattered and disappeared, fulfilling Yang Ming''s wish. After all, the world of six reincarnations is not aggressive. If too many spirit beasts choose to resist, its progress in devouring the Sun and Moon Continent will be delayed indefinitely. Now it is a good thing to be able to scare away these spirit beasts. Without the interference of the soul beasts, the world of six reincarnations was completely relieved and bold. From the spatial cracks split in mid-air, tentacles were continuously opened and clung to the ground as if a pump was pumping water. These tentacles were one by one. As it rises, with every breath, the vast tracts of land underneath will disappear out of thin air and be swallowed into the world of six reincarnations, becoming a part of the new world structure inside. If you look down from a high altitude, this coastline is just like in a Minecraft game, where countless square-shaped lands and trees are dismantled, and the vacant parts are filled with blue water, and this process is in progress. The staggering speed is changing. The steamship originally stayed on the coast, but as the coast disappeared to the naked eye, the helpless people on the steamship had to work overtime and night to put away the anchors, move the huge hull, and drift off under the call sign of the captain. On the sea. Faced with such a bizarre thing, everyone did not dare to ask, nor did they dare to speak, only felt that the scalp was numb. In this way, it lasted a full three days. In these three days, the area of ??the Evil Forest has decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye. It is now less than three-fifths of its heyday, and as the new world conceived in the world of six reincarnations becomes more and more perfect, its release is devoured. The force becomes stronger and stronger. Soul beasts are very territorial creatures. At first, they were led by the six worlds of reincarnation for a day or two. But the deeper the forest of evil spirits, the easier it is to step into those ten thousand year soul beasts, even one hundred thousand years of fierceness. In the territory of the beast, even after reaching the ten thousand year cultivation base, the soul beast has already begun to have wisdom, knowing that a monster that can swallow everything is coming from the outside world, no matter how hard any soul beast struggles or how to counterattack, it will eventually be swallowed by it. In view of this, many spirit beasts will open their nets at first to allow foreign spirit beasts to enter their territory. However, the food in a territory is limited. When there are more and more foreign spirit beasts in the territory, It will cause the original ecology to lose its balance. Even the original lord of this territory will find that he will not only lose food, but will even be challenged by a strong outsider to lose his lord status. It is also for this reason. Whether it is for self-preservation or for the safety of their own territory, the soul beasts in the depths of the evil demon forest tacitly choose to refuse outsiders to enter. In this way, outsiders and the original in the territory There was a fierce contradiction between the spirit beasts, and before the six worlds of reincarnation could be swallowed, they took the lead in making a fuss and fought. A **** storm is inevitable. However, there is no winner in the internal struggle between the soul beasts. Because, no matter whether it is an outsider or the soul beasts that originally lived in the territory, after they have beaten their opponents so hard, before they can take a breath, they find that the black hole with nothing to swallow is coming again, and they meet again. At that time, they were horrified to discover that the swallowing power of the six worlds of reincarnation became extremely terrifying, even if they were separated by a kilometer away, they could be attracted to the past. In desperation, these spirit beasts who had just defeated their opponents had no choice but to endure grievances and tears, holding their injuries, and continue to escape to the core area of ??the Evil Forest. Even if there is a territory dominated by the evil emperor''s evil eye tyrant, they can only bite the bullet and pass. The core area of ??the Evil Forest. A very strange-looking soul beast stepped into this area. It was suspended in the air, and it looked a bit like a balloon. Unfortunately, it was not a balloon, but a huge eye with a diameter of one meter and appeared as a blood-red eye. Around this giant eye, there are clusters of brown markings, soft, six tentacles hanging on the ground, dragging long, but what can be seen is that where it was dragged, there are all left behind. Corroded gully. Among the six tentacles, three are green, and three are red, and the ends are distinct. The red shot represents the fire attribute, the green tentacles represent the corrosion attribute, and the huge eyeball has the spiritual attribute. This is a fire evil tyrant who has reached the level of a king. Evil Eyes are not a single ethnic group. Not all Evil Eyes have the same abilities. The Evil Eyes are also divided into different races. Among them, in Evil Eyes, the less capable the stronger, that is to say, The less talented soul abilities, the more tyrannical the strength. The evil tyrant of Huo Xie floated all the way, the evil eyes all around avoided a wide road, and the evil eyes tilted slightly, seeming to be saluting to it. Although Huo Xie Tyrant''s strength is not the top in the Evil Eye group, it has an identity, but it is enough for all Evil Eyes to be polite, because it is a cron of the Evil Emperor, and has been in charge of things in the Evil Forest. , The Six Paths of Reincarnation World Evil Forest is such a major event, the Huo Xie tyrant has already known about it, but, due to unknown reasons, the Evil Emperor has been in retreat during this period, and only waited until today to re-exit, so it rushed to report the situation . As for why the evil emperor retreats? Speaking of this, it must be said that three months ago, Yang Ming fought against the **** of greed. In the process of Yang Ming releasing the vitality bullet, the evil emperor actually relied on his strong spiritual power to actually look at it from a distance, but how could he be caught? Yang Ming discovered that by the way, he used a rude way to teach him how to be a fierce beast again. It was precisely because of that time that the evil emperor suffered an unprecedented serious injury, so he chose to retreat. It is only today that he has finally recovered about 70% of his injuries. However, the mental damage left by Yang Ming still cannot be completely removed. If it is like bone gangrene, the evil emperor will have a headache every night, and he cant wait to kill him. He is extremely afraid of the man in his heart, even if he leaves the customs, he dare not speak loudly, for fear of attracting the terrifying man to chase him down. . The evil emperor''s huge one-eyed lay on the ground. Scarlet eyes fell on Huo Xie Tyrant, and a heavy mental pressure was tied to him like a yoke. At the same time, a gloomy voice appeared in Huo Xie Tyrant''s mind through a spiritual link. "During my retreat these days, is there anything special happening in the Evil Forest?" Don''t look at the Huo Xie tyrant''s appearance in front of other evil-eyed people. When he arrived here, he was lying on the ground tremblingly, even burying his one-eyed eyes in the ground. Seeing this image of it, the evil emperor''s heart suddenly throbbed, and an unpleasant feeling enveloped his heart. Sure enough, the next moment, a crying voice was transmitted to the evil emperor''s mind through the spiritual link. "Your Majesty, something has happened, something big has happened!" The evil emperor''s first reaction was that after three months, did that terrifying man finally find his habitation? After a little hesitation, the evil emperor replied cautiously: "Yes... is that man here?" "???" When I hit the question mark, it''s not that I have the problem, but you have the problem! Of course, these words were hidden in the heart of the Huo Xie Tyrant, and he dared not confide in his heart for fear of being killed by the evil emperor. The Huoxie Tyrant didn''t dare to conceal anything, and honestly took out all the things that happened in these three days. When it was learned that it was not that man who came to the Sun Moon Continent, the evil emperor let out a sigh of relief. As long as it is not that man, in the Sun and Moon Continent, I will remain the uncrowned king forever! The evil emperor suddenly regained his glory, and felt that he could do it again. It was just a black hole that didn''t know where it came from, maybe it was an unknown soul beast, and only because of his superficial knowledge, he described the black hole as incredibly magical. What swallows the land, swallows the trees, swallows the soul beast. Huh? Isn''t this an ability possessed by the Devouring Dragon? If he had a mouth, the evil emperor might have smiled crookedly at this time, with a confident smile on his face. The evil emperor felt that he had found the truth! That black hole should be a terrifying devouring dragon with a cultivation base of more than one hundred thousand years. It was just that due to the devouring dragon''s innate soul ability to devour the world, some kind of mutation that it produced in the process of swallowing would form that look! The soul skills of Devouring Dragons seem to be very beautiful, but they are extremely flawed. At low levels, it is easy to cause them to be brainless and extremely bloodthirsty and combative. This is why, they clearly have excellent talents. But it is difficult to become a climate. Now it seems that a lucky Devouring Dragon has grown up and wants to challenge its Evil Emperor''s dominance. As soon as I thought of this, the evil emperor who felt that he had seen everything suddenly heard a voice: "Send my order, all the evil eyes clan will be dispatched and set out for that black hole for a while!" "What?" Hearing this order, Huoxie Tyrant was dumbfounded. Before it came, I had thought that the evil emperor would issue various orders, but this definitely did not include the order for the whole family to attack together. That black hole is so terrible, isn''t the Evil Emperor afraid to bury all the Evil Eyes in it? "Ah what? Hurry up and do what I say!" Seeing that the Huo Xie Tyrant was still in a daze, he was a little bit hesitant, and the evil emperor quickly explained: "If my guess is correct, the black hole you see is a devouring dragon that has evolved into a 100,000-year-old beast. The devouring dragons innate soul skills can swallow the world. There is a limit on what can be devoured every day, as long as I have hundreds of thousands of evil eyes. The races attack together and release our talented soul skills in the shortest possible time to stare at the evil eye. The Devouring Dragon, which is suspected of being cultivated for a hundred thousand years, will definitely not be able to withstand the pressure and will be squeezed abruptly!" The advantages and shortcomings of the Devouring Dragon are long no secret in the Evil Forest. As the master of the Evil Eye clan, the Evil Emperor is naturally aware of it. Hearing the evil emperor''s whispering words, Huo Xie tyrant immediately accepted, convinced that he threw himself to the ground, and said in his heart: "Look, this is why people are the ruler of the evil eye clan, and I am only the king of the evil eye clan!" In his heart, Huo Xie Tyrant didn''t forget to flatter the evil emperor, and said: "Worthy of being a great majesty, your wisdom is like a torch in the night, illuminating the way forward for us!" The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please also collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalks, please collect it: () The novel search update speed of the Douluo''s stalks draw system is the fastest. Chapter 1003： Show me dead The Evil Forest is bathed in fresh sunshine and rain, and the vigorous life grows vigorously. Looking up, the dark green forest is like the ocean, connecting into one piece. The trees grow crookedly and weird, exuding cold and coldness. The sunlight is like strands of golden sand, passing through the layers of branches and leaves, and spilling. On the grass, tens of thousands of soul beasts rushed desperately on the grass. The bird and soul beasts in the forest flapped their wings in panic, screamed and screamed, screaming, screaming, and screaming. The resounding cold wind reverberated in the air for a long time, adding a bit of anxiety and panic. He looked at the thousand meters behind the group of spirit beasts. A huge black hole like a bird''s nest stadium crawls on the ground, extending from the inside as if blood vessel-like tentacles are connected to the surrounding area for thousands of miles, densely woven into a cobweb, covering the forest, land, and soul beasts within the envelope. Swallowed in, every time you see the blood vessel-like tentacles swell and shrink, as if you can hear the swallowing sound of a straw sucking water, after each time, a piece of soil disappears out of thin air along with the wood spirit beasts attached to it. trace. But for the soul beasts who have seen the ability to swallow the world of six reincarnations for a long time, they know that those things have fallen into the black hole, and all the soul beasts that have entered the black hole have never come out again! These soul beasts felt that their beasts had never been so suffocated like these days! They fled all the way from the coast and entered the inside of the Evil Forest, and now they are about to enter the core area of ??the Evil Forest. They dont know, if the black hole behind continues to kill them, where else they can escape? Are they going to hide in the area where humans live? ? Just when they were panicked, confused, and at a loss, the spirit beast in front of them suddenly stopped. Many soul beasts who had no time to stop their feet ran into the front, hitting individuals and leaning back, causing a series of traffic accidents. However, when seeing the rows of figures walking out of the core area, the spirit beasts with anger in their hearts were dumbfounded, and they didn''t care about scolding their mothers. Because, ahead is the Evil Eye Legion that is serious about it. The treacherous eyeballs are floating in the air, and the sticky and slippery tentacles are swaying with the wind. Due to the unevenness of the good and the bad inside the evil eye clan, most evil eyes are not a single attribute, but a combination of multiple attributes. It will create their weak potential and low strength, but they also have a variety of tentacles, a variety of colors, colorful colors, looking past, red is more red, green is greener, black is blacker, plus evil The Eyes themselves are spirit beasts that are biased towards the spirit system. Hundreds of thousands of evil eyes gather together, and the invisibly exuding spiritual aura makes the surrounding space distorted and deformed, which is a trace of the huge mental power trying to rewrite reality. If a soul beast strays into it, it will be concussed into a concussion and become an idiot, or it will be directly brainwashed and become a puppet slave to these evil eyes. In the Evil Forest, the Evil Eyes are the most powerful species. If only ordinary evil eyes stand in the way, since most of the soul beasts inhabiting the evil forest are gathered here, they have the courage to attack. However, there is a backing behind them! That is the master of the evil eye clan, evil emperor! The scarlet eyes alone are three hundred meters in diameter, and those Optimus Prime-like tentacles will sway for a while, and they will ripple around the body, invisibly emitting a field of spiritual strength. Many illusions are formed around it, which can be faked. It is precisely because of the evil emperors personal presence that even if the number of soul beasts in the tide of beasts far exceeds that of the evil eye clan, none of the soul beasts acted rashly, even if the soul beasts at the back kept screaming and were subjected to six reincarnations. The world swallowed in, and they shivered and trembling, and they did not dare to complain. Because they know very well in their hearts that if they offend an ordinary evil-eyed soul beast, they will at most die, or be brainwashed to become the other party''s puppet. However, if they offend the evil emperor, the other party will let you understand what life is better than death. The evil eye tyrant ruler received the title of evil emperor, not because of an evil in the name of the population, but because of the methods and methods it used in the process of its rise from the end of the era, which carried an evil spirit from beginning to end. The evil eye tyrant ruler is different from its compatriots, it is a single mental power attribute. This also created its strong aptitude and talent. The powerful spiritual force adds to the body, and on the land of the Sun and Moon Continent, it can hit the invincible all over the world, even if it is the Heilong Ditian who traveled around the world back then, it dares to attack the Heilong Ditian. Now, the uncrowned king of the Evil Forest, his eyes solemnly looked at the omnipotent black hole from a distance. It suddenly discovered that things were not as simple as it thought. However, it has just blown the cowhide under his confidant''s hands, and now in the presence of so many people and outsiders, if it does nothing, it may affect its external image. After pondering for a while, the evil emperor''s spiritual power sent a wave of fluctuations, and a wave of dark laughter sounded. "Jie Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie!" At this time, its number one subordinate Huo Xie Tyrant was also very on the road, and immediately asked: "Why is your Majesty laughing?" The evil emperor glanced at the little brother with satisfaction, laughed, and said: "I''m laughing, it''s just a weird black hole that a mere 100,000-year-old beast-swallowing dragon has evolved into. It scares you all!" "Children, listen to my orders and release the talented soul skills to stare at evil eyes together!" Seeing the evil emperor so confident, the morale of the evil eye clan skyrocketed. After hearing the evil emperors command, the faces of the fleeing soul beasts changed drastically. They did not hesitate to find shelter or lay directly on the ground. They scolded the evil emperors ancestor for the eighteenth generation, but they could only pray. I can escape. As the dog leg of the evil emperor, Huo Xie tyrant took the lead. Its fiery red one-eyed brightened, and a strange twisted light beam suddenly shot out from the middle of its pupils. Because it has the triple attributes of flame, corrosion, and spirit, the light beam is red and green, just like its tentacles. In the air where he passed, everything became distorted. Evil Eye Gaze, the talented soul abilities of the Evil Eye clan, all their mental powers are weaker than their opponents. Once they are hit by the rays of light from their pupils, in addition to physical blows, they will also experience dizziness, dullness, and faintness. Tiredness, decadence, weakness and other different states can be said to be a very disgusting skill. But now, these hundreds of thousands of evil eyes are suddenly connected together, and the released evil eye gazes, the spectacular scene is like an aurora appearing in the polar region, and the sky is full of all kinds of weird and magical lights. The most terrifying is the evil emperor. The huge blood-colored eyes in the sky seemed to have started refraction, and a beam of blood-colored light with a diameter of 100 meters suddenly refracted from a height of 1,000 meters. In front of this beam of light, the light bursting from hundreds of thousands of evil eyes is simply the difference between a small toothpick and a big stick. The difference between superior and inferior is immediately conspicuous. "Boom! Boom! Boom!!!! Boom!!!!" A series of deadly strikes are almost the same as modern air force missile intensive coverage strikes. All creatures within the range of the evil eye stared at them, and they turned into fly ash and drifted away in the wind. Even their souls were not able to be obtained. Free, dissolve into the smallest particles in the air. At the black hole where the world of the Six Paths of Reincarnation is located, an unprecedented huge mushroom cloud soars into the sky. If you can see from a high altitude, within the Evil Forest, which has been reduced by a third in area, suddenly an area suddenly turned into a variety of colors, and then the dark green forest in that area suddenly melted away. The scope of this area is two kilometers in diameter, and there is no grass left! Such a terrifying blow instantly annihilated tens of thousands of soul beasts nearby, with no ashes left. The spirit beasts in the beast tide naturally heard the movement from behind, but they did not dare to raise their heads or move, for fear of attracting the dissatisfaction of the evil eye clan, they could only hold tears and continue to lie on the ground. Play dead. I have to say that this soul beast is the worst ever in the Evil Forest! The colorful colors in the sky gradually faded, and the aftermath of the talented soul skills released by the evil eye clan gradually faded. A strong sadness was also transmitted from that place, and the strong emotional fluctuations seemed to render the whole film. In the Evil Forest, countless soul beasts shed tears. In the place bombarded by those terrifying light beams, the light gradually receded, and in the next month, no soul beast would dare to approach that area. Even if you look closely, you will find that that area is sunken for hundreds of meters out of thin air, forming a topographic depression invisibly. It is obvious that the soil that originally existed there was wiped out by the intensive attack. However. When the shocking aftermath completely dissipated and the scene covered by the light was exposed, there was no scene expected by the evil emperor and other evil eye races. The huge black hole that disturbed countless souls and beasts did not disappear. , On the contrary, it became bigger than before, and his body swelled out in a circle. An unpleasant feeling suddenly came to mind, and a group of soul beasts thought uncomfortably: "Could it be that the countless beams that the evil eye stared at just now were eaten by it?" The members of the Evil Eye clan turned their heads one after another, and the bewildering, uneasy, and questioning emotions conveyed from those single eyes, it was clear that they hoped that the Evil Emperor could give them an explanation. At this time, the evil emperor obviously felt that it was difficult to ride a tiger, and between the fluctuations of mental power, there was a faint feeling of impetuousness. Its just that for years of defiant pampering and treatment, the evil emperor could not accept such a result in front of him. Even under his anger, several of his tribe who had just released the questioning mental power fluctuations died on the spot, and they were obviously killed by the evil emperor. Killed in a weird way. Blood was like rain, splashing on the one eyes of the nearby evil eyes. In the face of the evil emperor''s merciless means of killing chickens and monkeys, all the evil eyes were cold, and they dared not act recklessly. Seeing that after suppressing the people''s dissatisfaction, the evil emperor''s blood-red one-eyed coldly stared at the black hole in the distance that was still devouring the area of ??the evil forest, and the cold and ruthless voice spread through spiritual power. "I don''t believe it anymore, there is no upper limit to what this black hole can swallow!" "Give me an order, the evil eye clan, dont keep your hands up and down, use up the soul power in your body, and use your talented soul ability evil eye gaze to the extreme. As long as I dont stop for a day, you are not allowed to stop it. If not, the evil eyes that were headshot just now are you waiting for the next end!" The evil emperor was never a kind-hearted person, let alone a kind emperor. Under its cold and merciless order, although most evil eyes were dissatisfied, they did not dare to show the slightest. Even if a very small number of evil eyes wanted to protest, the evil emperor greeted them with a headshot and killed them mercilessly. , There is no room for negotiation at all. Because, in the Evil Demon Forest, the Evil Emperor has always been a one-and-one master. His words are Gods will and cannot be violated! The evil eye clan moves up and down like an activated machine, and begins to intensively adjust the formation, divided into three rows, the front, middle and the back. After the evil eye in front releases the evil eye gaze, after exhausting its soul power, it retreats to the back row to rest, and seize the time to recover its soul. The force is then followed by the evil eyes in the second row, taking over their original positions, and then cycling. Evil Eye is proficient in spiritual power, IQ far surpasses the spirit beasts of the same level, and is not even inferior to humans. At this moment, it fully reflects the wisdom of collective warfare, and it can''t do it well, even if it is the most proficient in the human empire. The general of here is also difficult to single out any faults. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Countless beams of light continuously bombard the black hole in the world of six reincarnations A series of roaring sound is endless, from day to night, from night to day, seven days and nights in a row, evil eye Whether men, women, old or young, almost all their strength is squeezed out. During the rest period, they can catch prey and sleep quickly to restore their physical and spirit power. Fortunately, there are a large number of low-level spirit beasts in the surrounding beast tide, eliminating the need for them to prey. Time, otherwise, under such high-intensity combat, they would have starved to death without time to replenish their physical strength. The spirit of the evil eye clan to struggle courageously is worthy of recognition. It is a pity that the ruthless and cold facts are in front of them, but they are slapped like a slap on the face of every evil eye present, making them feel fiery pain. Because, during the entire seven days, they not only failed to stop the six worlds of reincarnation from devouring the forest of evil spirits, they even discovered desperately that their attacks were indeed swallowed by the six worlds of reincarnation, turning them into resources for its growth. As a result, the speed at which it devours the Evil Forest has accelerated a lot. Today, the outer and central territories of the Evil Forest, which occupies a very wide area, have been completely gnawed away, leaving only the core area remaining intact. Chapter 1004： Domineering evil emperor Facing the pressing force of the world of six reincarnations, the horrible devouring ability has swallowed most of the area of ??the evil demon forest. Only a small part of the core area exists. The evil eye clan headed by the evil emperor is all in the mood. The gloom, the restlessness from the depths of the blood, made them want to slaughter in order to vent this manic feeling. It is a pity that the rest of the spirit beasts in the evil demon forest have basically been hunted and killed by them in the past week. If they want to anger, they have no object. Staring for a long time at the giant black hole that buckled down on the ground like a big bowl, the evil emperor was silent for a long time, and finally hung down his proud head, admitting that it was an existence that it could not resist, and powerless mental power fluctuations spread, saying: "We retreat, leave the evil forest, and seek help in the human empire!" Such a decision is unbearable for the evil emperor. After all, in the past, human beings were nothing more than delicious food in its eyes, but now they are asking for help, which is like slapping it on the face. However, it heard that the Sun-Moon Empire''s Soul Guidance Technology has developed well, and many fresh Soul Guidance Devices have been developed. Maybe with these human wisdom, it may be able to create a Soul Guidance Device that can withstand that **** black hole. The evil emperor''s command is the will of the evil eye clan, and no evil eye dared to oppose it, because the evil eye that opposed it had already been cleaned up, leaving behind either the evil emperor''s diehard loyalty or the coward. The Evil Eyes are very efficient. Perhaps they have been resisting for a week, which has already shattered their self-confidence and caused them to suffer from the black hole fear syndrome, so even if the physical and soul power is exhausted, they will endure it. Exhausted physically and mentally, he evacuated from the evil forest overnight and headed straight to the capital of the Sun-Moon Empire-Mingdu. Hundreds of thousands of evil eyes crossed the border, and a large area was crushed in darkness. It seemed as if Yin soldiers borrowed their way. Wherever they passed, the wind was gusty, and their sticky and greasy tentacles were on the ground. The characteristic traces may be corroded, burnt, or dry and cracked. The residents of nearby towns watched the evil eye population from a distance, and were so scared that they did not dare to leave their homes, for fear of attracting attacks from the evil spirit beasts, let alone plucking up the courage to fight, even the noble human spirit masters. When he saw the blood-red eye with a diameter of three hundred meters in the head, the thought of resistance that had just risen in his heart was like a basin of cold water pouring down, and it was directly pinched out in the bud. Evil Emperor! Lord of the Evil Forest! Even the emperor of the Sun-Moon Empire must give three points of courtesy in front of the evil emperor! After all, the level of human soul masters in the Sun-Moon Empire is worrying, and their strength has always been poor. They have been crushed and beaten by the Evil Eyes all the year round, so they will devote themselves to the development of soul guidance technology to get rid of this embarrassing situation. The evil emperor didnt mean to conceal his whereabouts at all. Or, even if it had the intention to conceal the existence of hundreds of thousands of evil eyes behind him, there was no way to conceal it. The capital of the Sun Moon Empire. "The beast tide is coming?" "Does the evil emperor finally want to take action on the Sun-Moon Empire?" "In the face of this disaster, do our people still have a chance to survive?" Hesitation, anxiety, confusion, and uncertainty about the future have caused all kinds of rumors to fly in the air. Residents in various cities and towns are panicked. The slightly wealthy families have begun to move and are preparing to move their families to remote areas. In order to avoid disasters, families with no money can only stay where they are, silently praying to the gods of the gods in their hearts, hoping to escape the catastrophe fortunately. There are so many things in life. When the evil emperor was less than a hundred kilometers away from Ming, the Sun-Moon imperial family shook, and Mingdu shook! While stepping up the defense of the capital, the Sun-Moon Imperial Family prepared a multi-handed plan to evacuate the royal family members and important noble officials from Mingdu in batches, and at the same time sent a team to meet with the evil emperor, intending to do everything possible Discussing peace, of course, said that it was a discussion. In fact, the Sun-Moon Empire side had already prepared the psychological preparation for being cut by the evil emperor. Speaking of which, this is also a bad use of the spirit masters on the Sun Moon Continent. If there is a peerless Douluo sitting in town, he will definitely not be so suffocated, otherwise, there is no need to make such a compromise to prepare for the signing of the alliance under the city. It was a horse team, with a total of 14 people, all black costumes, flattering under the hips were not ordinary, much taller than ordinary horses, more than four meters in length, and about 1.8 meters in height at the shoulders, extremely majestic. What''s more strange is that these black horses have no hair on their bodies, only a layer of fine scale armor, and a bulging bulge faintly on the top of their heads. This is a soul beast called a horned horse. Horned scale horses have nothing to do with ordinary horses. They are a kind of spirit beasts and are not good at attacking, but their defensive power is quite good. They have the talented spirit ability black scale guard and sky horn guard. Soul beasts usually gather in groups, because their own combat power is not strong, so they rarely appear in the soul beast forest, and most of them live on the grassland. The lack of combat power has made them compensated in other respects. The horned squash horses have excellent endurance, more than three times that of ordinary horses, and are also fast. They can also release the skyhorn shield to protect themselves when running to reduce resistance. Because this kind of soul beast can be tamed by humans, it is the darling of the Sun-Moon Empire nobles. A horned scale horse sells for as high as 5,000 to 10,000 gold soul coins. This is still ten years, if it is a hundred years. The price of the horned scale horse is ten times higher, and the millennium one is even more remarkable. It is a priceless existence. As for ten thousand years and more than ten thousand years, it is almost non-existent in the horned scale horse race. They have not evolved to that level of genes, although they have a trace of the legendary super soul beast unicorn gene. But there was only a tiny bit. As for the unicorn that existed at the same level as the sacred dragon in the legend, it was more like a legend. These people can all ride horned and scaly horses, and even a century-old horse for the head of the old man. It is absolutely no problem to use money to describe that. Its just that everyone in this team has a miserable look on their faces, and a layer of haze is enveloped between their brows. Obviously from the moment they receive the task, they have already determined in their hearts that this task is dead. Life, everyone did not hold the belief that they could go back alive. This can''t blame them for their uselessness, it is because the evil emperor is so prestigious, its name alone is enough to cure children''s crying, and it has always appeared in the minds of the Sun-Moon Empire subjects in a terrifying image. The speed of the horned horses is indeed very fast, and in less than half an hour, these horned horse riders have appeared in front of the evil emperor swiftly. No, when they were less than five hundred meters away from the evil eye clan, the knights'' horned squama under the crotch of the knights had foamed at their mouths and passed out, even the hundred-year-old horned horse under the crotch of the leading old man was no exception. Obviously, it was unable to withstand the mental force field and coercion unconsciously released by the evil eye race. That kind of evil mental force field is always in the mind of this human cavalry, imagining all kinds of terrifying and terrifying pictures, constantly torturing their already tense nerves. And when they looked not far away, the evil eyes of different shapes and colors stared at them greedily and fiercely, as if as long as they dared to show a little flaw, those long and thick tentacles would be merciless. The ground swarmed up, tied them up one by one, and then swallowed them bit by bit. Silent fear shrouded everyone''s hearts. The old man who led the team was stunned, and he didn''t know whether he was talking to his subordinates or encouraging himself, and said in a deep voice: "Anyway, it''s death anyway, we definitely can''t fall into the prestige of the empire, everyone cheers me up!" After all, the old man resisted the trembling of his legs, braced his limp body, straightened his chest, raised his head, and step by step, with the spirit of seeing death as home, he strode forward heavily. The thirteen cavalrymen behind the old man looked at each other. The role of role models is infinite, and they also have the same kind of learning, but not everyone can resist the fear in their hearts. When their knees are weak on the road, they will puff and fall to the ground. Amidst the dust, they are also accompanied. With bursts of jealous laughter in the evil eye group, tentacles stretched out eagerly to **** this unlucky person away, and the figure quickly disappeared from the sight of everyone, except for a horrified wailing before dying. When the sound came, the other five people were scared to death. One of them was even frightened to death because of his timidity. Needless to say, these unlucky ones all went to accompany the old man as a guest. This is the dominance of the evil eye clan! Even if the evil emperor wants to ask for help from the human empire, it does not mean that it has to put down its body and live in peace with humans. On the contrary, it has to use the most violent means to suppress all dissatisfaction in the Sun-Moon Empire at an extremely fast speed. They are for their own use! The leader of the old man came to the evil emperor tremblingly. Only facing the huge body that far exceeds human imagination, the one-eyed 300 meters in diameter is as tall as a skyscraper, and the twisted thick and long tentacles completely violate the human aesthetics, and the distorted perception continues to impact. With the rationality of ordinary people, after watching it for a long time, it even makes people feel sick, not to mention the evil emperor who is a fierce beast, and the inherent fierce might of the evil emperor. If the evil emperor is not deliberately restrained, I am afraid that these humans will not be able to reach it. In front of. Stared by a group of evil eyes of all stripes, the survivors of this team only felt a tingling scalp. It was the old man who broke the silence and performed a complicated aristocratic ritual with difficulty. This is a noble ritual that only aristocrats who have passed on for hundreds of years can learn. It is enough to prove that this old man possesses the nobleness of the Sun-Moon Empire. Blood. In the Sun-Moon Empire, the distinction between superior and inferior is not based on ability, but based on blood. The more ancient aristocrats inherited, the more noble blood they have. They are born with a social status that surpasses others. Even if they are not learning and skillful, they can still obtain the work and wealth that countless people envy, even the noble human beings. The soul master, in front of these nobles, has to be inferior to others, and must serve these nobles. This can also explain from the side why the spirit masters of the Sun-Moon Empire are generally low in strength. In such a class-solidified empire, ordinary people have no hope at all, no matter how talented they are, what if they become soul masters. , If it provokes the nobles of the empire, there is still no good fruit to eat. At this point, on the contrary, the Heaven Dou Empire and the Xingluo Empire are doing relatively well. If the soul master is strong enough, he can be awarded the title of noble, and he has a social status equal to that of the noble. At least ordinary people can also have the opportunity to pass. Struggle to get the life you want. Talking too far, back to the topic. The old man bowed his head to show respect, saying: "Under the crown of the noble evil emperor, why do you want to lead an army and break into the territory of my empire for no reason?" The evil emperor glanced at the pretentious old man from the corner of his eyes, releasing a little bit of fierce power of the fierce beast. In a moment, the old man''s body was bent lower, and amidst a series of crackling of bones, the old man''s knees softened and he knelt on the ground directly. The old man''s face was flushed, panting like a cow, and his forehead was violently blue. He was obviously a noble nobleman and he had never suffered such insults as he is today. But he dare not say anything, for fear that the next time will meet him with death. He doesn''t want to die yet. The evil emperor is proficient in spiritual power, and the thoughts in the old man''s mind are all clearly explored by the evil emperor, and his disdain for the old man is even more obvious. The tentacles stirred the air and twisted, and the evil emperor''s evil voice was transmitted to the old man''s mind through the mental power link, and said: "The purpose of my coming to your human empire is very simple. I want your human empire to gather the best soul guide designers in your country in the shortest possible time and design a weapon for me, one that can sink an island, even Sinking a land-based weapon!" The old man looked bitter. Isn''t the evil emperor''s command embarrassing? If their human beings were so leathery, they would have used this weapon to kill the evil emperor long ago! However, the evil emperor''s next words made the old man plunge into the ice cellar. "You human empire should not be too busy rejecting me, because a terrifying black hole monster appeared in the evil forest. It can swallow everything, soul beasts, bushes, bushes, hills, and even the land. Nine-tenths of the entire demon forest has been swallowed up by the black hole, and it is spreading toward your human empire. At its speed, it will spread to your empire in about half a month. capital." "Now, I only give you humans a choice. Either follow my orders and work together to deal with the black hole, or your capital is flattened by my evil eye clan, and the royal family of your empire will be annihilated!" The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect and recommend novels! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalking, please collect it: () The novel search and update speed of the Douluo''s stalking lottery system is the fastest. Chapter 1005： Giant meeting Sun Moon Empire, Mingdu. The brutal sunshine is shining between the green tiles and red walls that I see all this time, the abrupt cornices, the flags of the shops flying high, the carriages and horses sparkling, the endless stream of pedestrians, that The panicked faces all reflected the pressure of the evil eye army on this thousand-year-old capital. Teahouses, pubs, pawnshops, and workshops are on both sides of the street. At this time, they are all closed. There were a lot of small vendors with big umbrellas on the open ground on both sides of the street. They have also closed in advance. The items are moved hard and busy to the truck, ready to run away at any time. The street stretches to both sides of the goods, and always extends to the quieter suburbs outside the city. There is a flood of people. Because there are too many people preparing to leave Mingdu, there are long lines from the gate of the city, and there is a steady stream of ordinary people in the city. There are those who drive the road with burdens, some who drive luggage in ox carts, some who drive donkeys and trucks, and some who go on the road alone with a small package on their backs. Mingdu is located in the inland area of ??the Sun-Moon Empire, in the central part of the Sun-Moon Continent. It is a country with as many plains and mountains as the Sun-Moon Empire. The climate of the Sun-Moon Empire is dominated by a temperate continental climate. The highest summer temperature in most agricultural areas reaches 40C. The lowest temperature in winter reaches -30. The clouds here are very distinctive. Sometimes, the endless clouds with gold or silver edges are turning, sometimes, only a spotless white lotus appears in the sky, and sometimes it looks like the dome of a huge building with fine carvings on it. Carved, birds and beasts, everything is there. Sometimes clouds are as light as cotton, sometimes as heavy as crystal boulders. Because of the peculiar cloud shape and the rich colors, the lakes and mountains of the city of 800 miles have changed endlessly. The Imperial Palace of the Sun Moon Empire is located in the center of Mingdu. It is rigorously structured and exquisitely decorated. It is the largest palace complex on Douluo Star. The entire building is magnificent and magnificent. The layout of the Sun Moon Palace strictly follows the aristocratic ritual system, and it is in order. Not only can ordinary people not enter, but even one step closer, it reflects the supreme imperial power. In the place more than ten meters high in the Meridian Gate, there is a Chonglou, with a double-edged spire and pavilion protruding, like five phoenixes flapping their wings to fly, with a majestic momentum. There is a wall around the palace, and a moat outside the wall surrounds it on all sides, forming a perfect defense system for the palace. Passing over the bridge built over the moat, there is an open square in front of a palace-like building with a majestic bronze lion squatting on both sides of the door. The yellow tiles on the walls of the imperial palace are dazzling with dazzling brilliance, carved beams and painted buildings, beautiful, with high eaves and teeth, patchwork, one scene and one beast, lifelike. Step into this elegant and graceful palace, with light blue glazed tile roofs, white jade railings, finely pecked bluestone bases, lined with goose-yellow walls, and five people holding thick pillars supporting the beams. The texture of white marble, the dragon and the wind, the wind grows from the clouds, solemn and solemn. There is a round table, five high-back chairs, and five people of different colors sitting in the palace. The man headed by the royal man was dressed in a black satin robe, trimmed with gold silk, embroidered with the appearance of a real dragon, wide-sleeved sleeves with a tapestry pattern, a dark cloud pattern, and a moon-white waist. The ink hair is **** by the plain suet hosta. Those eyes of the spirit of Zhong Tiandi do not contain any impurities. He is the emperor of the Sun-Moon Empire, Xu Maocai, who has the most noble lineage in this country. He is now over forty, and he is the most powerful age in his life. Xu Maocai tapped the mahogany round table lightly with his fingers, releasing a bang bang bang, which attracted everyone''s attention. "Everyone, now the evil emperor is fifty miles outside the city of Mingdu. The black hole it said would swallow the Sun and Moon Continent, and what it said asked us to develop a Soul Guidance Device that would destroy an island in the shortest possible time. What do you think of these two things?" On his left hand, sits an old man with a simple face, a bronze face, wrinkles like a stream on his forehead, a pair of copper bell-like eyes, and a pointed chin with a strand floating on it. Goat beard, gray hair neatly combed, and a red and black dress are equally meticulous. Obviously, this is a person who is extremely true to everything. The old man''s name is Kong Buyu, and the current palace worship hall master, possesses the strength of a 96-level Title Douluo. Kong Buyu stroked his beard. Regardless of his age, his voice was as loud and vigorous as Hong Zhong, and he said solemnly: "Return to your Majesty, in the humble opinion of the ministers, whether it is the evil emperor or the black hole that pops out from where it is, it is not something we can provoke. It is better for us to evacuate Mingdu first and let the evil emperor and the black hole. Two contests, waiting for them to beat you to death, is when I am waiting to reap the benefits of the fisherman." "After all, we have been doing the research and development of offensive soul guides, but this cannot be done in a short period of time. It will take hundreds or even thousands of years before we can develop an island that can destroy an island. Soul Guidance Device, the evil emperor''s request is unreasonable, we simply can''t do it!" It is not unreasonable to say that the older people are, the more timid they are. The old mans words clearly meant to hand over the Ming Capital. This meant that millions of people in Ming Capital would be torn to pieces by the exposed Evil Emperor and the Evil Eye Legion under his command, and the entire Sun-Moon Empire would be in In the precarious wind and rain. But even so, he still hopes to survive for a while. Hearing the old man''s suggestion, Xu Maocai, the emperor of the Sun-Moon Empire, felt a little moved between his brows. In the Sun-Moon Empire, people were divided into three, six or nine classes based on the blood of nobles. For the emperor, as long as their blood of the royal family and some important nobles could be preserved, even ordinary people who sacrificed much would not hesitate. After all, in the eyes of these shepherds, Gungun people were nothing more than pigs. As long as some policies to encourage childbearing are promulgated after the disaster, the ignorant peasants will definitely accept it. At least 50 years later, the population will be able to recover as before, which is not a problem at all! "Your Majesty, no!" A delicate voice sounded. The speaker is on the right hand side of the Emperor Sun Moon Empire, a woman with enchanting looks, black pupils like ebony, tall and heroic nose, attractive red lips, face like a painter with distinct facial features, and a soft, curvy face. Anomaly, she looked a little unruly on the outside, but the inadvertent gaze in her eyes showed that she was a thousand miles away, which was enough to show that she was not accessible to everyone. The woman''s name is Hongxiu, and now she serves as the head of the Sun Moon Royal Soul Instructor Group, possessing the strength of a 97-level Title Douluo. The Sun-Moon Royal Soul Guru regiment is the most powerful Soul Guru legion of the Sun-Moon Empire. It guards the Mingdu and is the emperors most loyal and most important combat force. When the two powers of the worship hall and the Sun-Moon Royal Soul Master Group are combined, even the Holy Spirit Sect will be afraid of it. As the most powerful person in the Sun-Moon Empire today, Hongxiu''s words have full weight, and even the emperor who rules the empire dare not despise it. Xu Maocai''s expression eased and said: "Hong Aiqing, what''s your opinion?" Hongxiu palmed his hand with a boxing, saying: "Your Majesty, the evil emperor is coming fiercely, and it can be seen from the words of the messenger that it is being pressed by the black hole, otherwise it will not run out of the evil forest insane and ask the empire to cooperate with it." I heard that the emperor nodded slightly, apparently approving this view of her. Immediately afterwards, I heard Hongxiu continue to say: "In the opinion of the little minister, since we can''t complete the task of the evil emperor at all, I might as well send a team secretly, bypass the route of the evil eye legion, and go to the original evil forest address to find the black hole that swallows everything. It depends on whether the other party is rational and can negotiate and cooperate. If it cant, it doesnt matter. That team can be transformed into a death squad, risking their lives to anger the black hole and direct it towards the Evil Eye Legion. Even if the emperor knows that we are secretly playing tricks, he certainly has no time to take care of us." "Wonderful!" Xu Maocai stroked his palm, and there was a smile between his eyebrows. "So, do others have any comments?" Xu Maocai turned his gaze and fell below the woman, who was a middle-aged man wearing a plain white robe. The middle-aged man has good-looking eyebrows, good features, and gold-wire glasses. He looks gentle. His eyes are always squinted, leaving only a small gap. He seems to rarely be exposed to sunlight outdoors, and his skin is like a woman. White, ten fingers do not touch the sun and spring water, slender and slender. The man''s name is Xiongtian, and he is currently the master of Mingde Hall and the Level 56 Soul King. Mingde Hall is the Sun-Moon Empires authoritative institution for the study of Soul Guidance Devices. The entire empires Soul Guidance Devices are from here. Every year there are a large number of students who graduated from the Soul Master Academy. Because the Sun-Moon Empire attaches great importance to Mingdetang, as an ordinary researcher in Mingdetang, he not only has benefits similar to five social insurance and one housing fund, but also has a house, a carriage, and a superior social status, which all students yearn for. Holy land. Although Xiong Tian was the weakest in the field, everyone did not dare to look down on him, but respected him incomparably. Xiongtian supported the gold wire glasses, a white light appeared on the lenses, and said: "I dont have any comments. However, I hope to put a few Mingdetang researchers in that team. If possible, I hope to get close to the black hole, study its composition and composition, and see if possible. You cant use it as a template to reproduce a less effective copy. If I can create such a Soul Guidance Device, I wont have to fear the evil emperors threat in the future. A trace of embarrassment flashed in Xu Maocai''s eyes. Every researcher in Mingde Hall is a baby bump of the Empire, and even if one loses one, it will make him distressed for a long time. But thinking of the beautiful blueprint drawn by Xiongtian, with the idea that he could not bear the child and can''t help the wolf, he finally waved his hand with pride and said: "This is a trivial matter, just according to Aiqing''s opinion!" As for the last person on the court, it was a boy. The boy has an innocent and innocent face, big eyes, a small nose, thin lips, and a short hair, but from the neck down, it is wrapped in white bandages, wrapping the whole person tightly and looking. Going up is no different from the mummy. For this little boy, the rest of the people had a trace of disgust in their eyes, but they did not show it outside. No one, because this little boy is the leader of the Holy Spirit Church today, Luo Tiansheng. Even though Luo Tiansheng was very young, in fact he was already a sixty-year-old old man. His honor was naturally due to the influence of being an Evil Soul Master practicing Evil Soul Law. The Holy Spirit Cult is the largest and most influential organization of evil spirit masters in the Sun-Moon Empire. Most of its followers are evil spirit masters. The influence is very large and the behavior is rampant. It forms an alliance with the Sun-Moon Empire and is called the Guardian National God Religion, but the Sun-Moon Emperor, like the world, hates the Holy Spirit Religion in his heart. It is only due to the fact that the other side is too powerful, and if the two sides fight each other, they will suffer serious losses, so they choose to form an alliance. From high to low, the Holy Spirit is divided into the Holy Emperor, the Supreme Master, the Master and the Deputy Master, the Chief Offering, the Twelve Offerings, the Holy Son of the Holy Spirit, the Two Holy Women, the Eight Elders, the Branch Ministers, the Holy Spirit Cultists (core members of the headquarters), and the Holy Spirit Disciple (the core members of the branch, sorted by the big holy spirit and the second holy spirit??), holy servants evil spirit masters are an annoying evil profession in the Sun Moon Continent. Evil soul masters have power beyond ordinary people, and there are different levels, the higher the level, the higher the ability. Generally speaking, evil spirit masters, before titled Douluo, their cultivation speed will be faster than ordinary spirit masters, but because they are evil spirit masters, they lead to other peoples pursuit and murder, as well as their own evil spirits, such as blood, soul power, etc. There are few evil spirit masters who can cultivate to the title Douluo for the needs of the things needed for cultivation. A soul master who possesses a demonized martial soul, regardless of whether it uses the same cultivation method as an ordinary soul master or relies on devouring soul power, soul ring, spiritual power, flesh and blood, soul, martial soul, etc. to cultivate, all are designated as evil souls division. If it weren''t for this time involving the evil emperor and the black hole that swallowed the Sun-Moon Continent, Xu Maocai would not be willing to invite the leader of the Holy Spirit Cult to come to the meeting. Thinking of not being able to leave the leader in the cold, Xu Maocai asked out of courtesy: "Master Luo, I don''t know, what''s your opinion?" The little boy grinned, revealing a row of sharp teeth. "Jie Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie!" There were strange noises in his mouth, like two rusty magnets rubbing against each other, harsh and unpleasant. "Your Majesty is full of talented people. Where do you need the advice of a dying person? However, here is a little bit of mercy. If you dont irritate the evil emperor in the end, everyone must leave Mingdu. Please also your Majesty be kind instead of letting it go. Millions of people in Mingdu were buried in the mouth of the evil emperor, it would be better for people who fulfilled my sacred religion to practice evil methods." Hearing this, everyone felt a chill. The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect and recommend novels! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalking, please collect it: () The novel search and update speed of the Douluo''s stalking lottery system is the fastest. Chapter 1006： Shocked Remember in one second The endless rice fields are like gold spread all over the floor, and the ears of rice are broken and big belly, rising like a rupture. When a gust of wind blows, there are waves of golden waves. The cotton smile cracks his mouth, and the sorghum smile bends over. The apple trees are full of red apples with red faces, the pears in Huangchengcheng are bent on the branches, and the oranges are against the green leaves, like small lanterns hanging on the trees. Not far away, several farmers are busy harvesting crops. , There was a somewhat eager expression on his face. Nowadays, the news that the evil emperor led the army of evil eyes under Linming City is no big secret. It is not far from Ming Dynasty. The farmers have naturally heard about it, so they are all rushing to harvest crops, hoping to harvest more grain. , So that even if you embark on the way of escape, you will not starve to death. A team of men and horses came all the way from the official road, all black and strong, riding on the hips of outstanding appearance. The headed person is a woman with enchanting appearance, black pupils like ebony, tall and heroic nose, attractive red lips, face like a painter with distinct facial features, and a softly curved face that is very beautiful, and looks a little unruly in appearance. However, the inadvertent gaze that turned away from a thousand miles showed her inadvertently, which was enough to show that she was not accessible to everyone. The woman''s name is Hongxiu, and now she serves as the head of the Sun Moon Royal Soul Instructor Group, possessing the strength of a 97-level Title Douluo. This team was the one who had left Mingdu after receiving a secret mission. Among them were the soul masters of the Sun-Moon Royal Soul Master Group and the researchers of Mingde Hall. They are bypassing the direction where the Evil Eye Legion is stationed and heading towards the Evil Forest, preparing to find the black hole incarnation of the six worlds of reincarnation. The second is to try to communicate with the black hole to see if some secret agreement can be reached. The third is to provoke the black hole with the determination of death, deliberately anger the black hole, lead the black hole to the position of the evil emperor, and let them fight against each other. A group of people rode a thousand-year-old horned scaly horse. The speed is very fast, reaching a maximum speed of 460 kilometers per hour, no less than taking a high-speed rail. The gusty wind blew in, and the scenes on both sides receded. Originally, we could see the rice fields and the farmers busy harvesting crops, but now we can only see the small hills full of weeds and trees. Hongxiu sat on the back of a tall, **** horse, holding a slightly outdated map in her hand, lowered her head to check it, and after thinking about it secretly, she said to the person under her hand: "According to the map, we are already close to the Evil Forest. I don''t know what happened there. We must be psychologically prepared and make all emergency preparations later." "Yes!" Everyone said in unison, they should be in unison. Even among the team, Ming Detang''s researcher who is the least good at fighting, quickly took out pieces of weird Soul Guidance Device. Mingdetang is the authoritative institution of the Sun-Moon Empire for researching soul guides. As a researcher of Mingdetang, they also have important responsibilities. Each of the soul guides they carry is naturally a high-quality product, able to deal with any possibility. Things that happened. It has to be said that with the support of the whole nation of the Sun and Moon Empire, the Soul Guidance device they developed is indeed decades ahead of the Heaven Dou Empire. Whether it is the appearance of the Soul Guidance Device or the abilities it possesses, it far exceeds Heaven Dou Empire. Continue to run for nearly three miles ahead. "Call!" Hongxiu and the others hurriedly tightened the reins to stop the forward movement of the horned horse. After the horned horses stopped one after another, the four hooves still stepped restlessly on the ground, shaking their heads and tails constantly, seeming a little uneasy. Not to mention these horned and scaly horses without much wisdom. At this moment, Hongxiu and others looked at the direction of the demon forest ahead, all of them dumbfounded, shivering, and at a loss. Even though Hongxiu was mentally prepared before coming here, after all, it is said that the black hole can drive the evil emperor and hundreds of thousands of evil eyes out of the evil demon forest. I am afraid it is not an easy one, but it should be a real witness. When the black hole''s Lushan really looked like, she realized that she had thought too simple before! In their sight, the original demon forest had completely disappeared on the horizon, replaced by an extremely large black hole, which looked like a huge bowl and buckled on the ground. The body is extremely large, with a diameter of more than one kilometer and a height of up to one thousand meters. Hundreds of meters, like a high mountain towering on the ground. As the black hole rose and shrank, a large area of ??land, as well as the trees, shrubs, birds and beasts that lived on the land, disappeared, exposing the sea under the land, and then was covered by the black hole in an instant. With the speed of this black hole swallowing and advancing, I am afraid that it will come to the capital of the Sun-Moon Empire in a short time without Hongxiu and others doing work. "Guru! Guru! Guru!" Even if you don''t have to look back, Hong Xiu can know that the others in the team must be swallowing hard at this time. She didn''t mean to despise others in her heart, because even her 97-level Title Douluo, the strongest human soul master on the bright side of the Sun-Moon Empire, couldn''t help it when facing the black hole that nothing but swallowed. There was a sense of powerlessness on the ground, and a burst of cold air surged from the sole of the foot, climbing along the spine all the way up until the whole mind, and then the hands and feet were cold. Beautiful lips accidentally squeezed a bitter smile, Hong Xiu''s heart was miserable, and she secretly said: "Faced with such a monster, is there really hope for our Sun-Moon Empire?" But no matter what, this black hole is still some distance away. On the contrary, the evil emperor and the evil eye legion under him are an imminent threat to the empire. Compared with the black hole that seems to swallow the entire Sun Moon Continent, they What is more concerned is whether the threat of the evil emperor can be resolved, after all, he ^0^Remember in one second Our family and friends are still in Mingdu. After a while, Hong Xiu converged the negative emotions in her heart. From her appearance alone, she could not see the timidity she had just shown. Turning her head abruptly, Hong Xiu said with a cold face: "According to what we said in advance, everyone started to work together and it''s time to work!" Everyone''s eyes shrank, nodding their heads, and immediately walked down from Jiaolin. Researchers at Mingdetang took out pieces of weird detection instruments, marked with various indicators and data, and were measuring various aspects of the black hole remotely. "The body temperature cannot be measured!" "Soul power fluctuates, it can''t be measured!" "The vitality data of heaven and earth is abnormal, and it is suspected that a large amount of vitality of heaven and earth was swallowed by the black hole!" "..." While the researcher was detecting various data, the members of the Sun Moon Royal Soul Instructor Group were not idle, and quickly released their martial souls, and then tried to approach the black hole for dialogue and communication. Then, there is no more. When they walked to a place less than 500 meters away from the black hole, they ejected tentacles from the black hole. In their panicked gaze, they suddenly rolled them and pulled them into six paths in one breath. In the world of reincarnation, no more news came out. After the deaths of eight spirit masters in succession, the others immediately died down, and they all moved away from the black hole in horror, for fear that they would become one of those unlucky ghosts. Although the reward for the task this time is very rich, even if you die, you can get a high amount of compensation, enough to make family members worry-free for the rest of their lives, but if they have a choice, most people would rather choose to live instead. Willing to sacrifice here in vain. Seeing the black hole relentlessly swallowing several members of the Sun-Moon Royal Soul Mentor Group, Hongxiu''s pupils suddenly shrank and shrank into needle-like awns. The moment the tentacles ejected, she actually felt an unprecedented wave. Death threats. She didnt stand here just now and watched her teammates die, but all her efforts to cut off the tentacles remotely disappeared. The moment all attacks fell on the tentacles, it was like entering another dimension. Nothing in digestion can cause no harm at all. "Is this a black hole that even the evil emperor can''t do?" Hongxiu stood there blankly, looking at the giant black hole that was approaching quickly and firmly, her heart was cold. "Such a monster, can we really deal with it?" Hong Xiu couldn''t imagine. If the black hole in front of him is allowed to continue to expand, what terrible things will happen to the Sun-Moon Empire, I am afraid that the whole thing will be swallowed? At this moment, Hong Xiucai suddenly realized that they had held a meeting to discuss how to deal with the evil emperor and the black hole. What a ridiculous thing, just like the ants are discussing how to deal with humans. They do not know that in the eyes of the two, they are only It''s just the idiot who is a car. Just as Hongxiu was at a loss, Mingdetang''s researcher discovered an interesting thing after tinkering with the pile of testing equipment. "Reporting chief, please come over if you have something to do!" A researcher dressed in white said so, pulling Hongxiu back to reality from the daze. "whats the matter?" Hongxiu followed the researcher to the pile of unrecognizable instruments, and saw those researchers tapping on the keyboard, and a large series of unintelligible numbers appeared on the screen. "The head of the report, according to the soul power detector, we found that there are hundreds of soul power reactors behind this black hole, and it is suspected that someone is behind the black hole." "what?" Hearing this, Hong Xiu was shocked. At this point in time, who will come here? Hongxiu couldn''t figure it out, even those crazy evil spirit masters, even the Holy Spirit Cult they believed in, would not dare to come here at this time and have a black hole, then who would it be? "Could it be that this black hole was created artificially?" Suddenly, a bold and outrageous idea suddenly appeared in Hongxiu''s mind, and it immediately frightened her. "No, no, no, no one can really create something like a black hole, right?" Although she was unwilling to believe in such a fantasy thing in her heart, Hongxiu still made a ghostly decision and ordered the researcher of Mingdetang to stay here for research, and personally led the Sun Moon Royal Soul in the team. The members of the mentor team boarded the horned horses and rushed to the place mentioned by the researcher at a very fast speed. "DaDaDa!DaDaDa!DaDaDa!" The horseshoe is happily, galloping. A group of people consciously bypassed the direction of the black hole and moved towards the back of the black hole. Within a short time, the land was no longer visible, because the original land here had been swallowed up by the black hole. There was only a clear blue sea, but in front of the carefully selected Sun Moon Royal Soul Instructors, A mere sea cannot stop their pace. "drive!" With a coquettish sound, Hongxiu lashed his whip, and the horned horse under his crotch jumped up under the pain, and took the lead from the land to the sea, standing firmly on the rippling blue water with four hooves, and did not sink. Go down. The others followed suit, and then jumped down like dumplings, and a group of people continued to move forward with the horned squama. After about a quarter of an hour, amidst the unchanging sea scenery, the image of a ship suddenly appeared on the horizontal surface. ^0^Remember in one second What is different from the ship in the impression of Hongxiu and others is that this ship has never been seen before. The whole body is made of steel, and its two-hundred-meter-long body shape makes it seem to be hovering on the sea. Like a Big Mac, you can feel the pressure coming from a distance. On the deck railing, a flag that had never been seen fluttered in the wind. Hongxiu suddenly stopped at a distance of less than two kilometers from the steamship. At this distance, since there are no obstructions on the sea, I am afraid that the people on the ship have already discovered their existence in advance. If they continue to move closer, I am afraid that they will be hit by firepower from the other side. Although the steam ships friends and enemies are unknown, Hong Xius heart has already recognized the ships owner, who is probably behind the black hole. After all, the appearance of the black hole is only a few days ago. The power and soul master that can have the courage to approach the black hole is no more than five fingers, plus the style of the steamship has never been seen before. Of course, the most important aspect is that. The banner also indicated that they came from a foreign country In ancient times, the Douluo Continent and the Sun Moon Continent were originally one, but they were separated in the following days. Such secret deeds of ancient times cannot be known by a leader of the Sun-Moon Royal Soul Instructor group, but the sixth sense from a woman makes Hongxiu understand that the other party may be unkind! Hong Xiu''s face sank, her hand holding the rein slammed hard, ten fingers pinched into the flesh, she didn''t look back: "Give me an order and return immediately!" The Sun Moon Royal Soul Instructor Group ordered and banned. No one raised any doubts, only unconditional obedience or obedience. The violent wind blew towards the face, blowing red hair into a flurry of hair, squinting his eyes lightly, and secretly said: "We can''t deal with black holes, but we can try to deal with the people who created them. As long as I pass the news back, the empire and the evil emperor will join forces, I will not believe it, and we cannot eliminate you villains!" Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 1007： Scared to death Remember in one second The summer is scorching, and the high temperature is transpiring. A blood-red one-eyed with a diameter of more than three hundred meters floats in mid-air, and the thick and long tentacles around its body are twisting restlessly. From time to time, there is a scoffing sound that slashes the atmosphere, and the blood-red one-eyed stares at the sun and the moon. In the direction of the capital of the empire, the only patience in the heart is about to wear out. If the people of the Sun Moon Empire do not give themselves a satisfactory answer, it will not stingy with any means to retaliate against these foolish humans. "DaDaDa!DaDaDa!DaDaDa!" Just as the evil emperor was impatient, he suddenly heard the hooves of horses rushing. Following the voice, a team of strong black costumes rushed towards this side. The woman headed by her was powerful, reaching level 97 Title Douluo strength. The evil emperor couldn''t help but squinted his eyes and recognized that the other party is today. Hongxiu, the head of the Moon Royal Soul Instructor Group. The evil aura radiated endlessly from the evil emperor''s body, and the astonishing mental power stirred the air in a radius of ten miles, and the ripples of the water surface appeared high in the sky, pulling this place into the evil emperor''s domain. Hongxiu frowned slightly. Obviously, dont look at the evil emperors usual disdain for the Sun-Moon Empire. In fact, he is still very vigilant, especially when facing her, the strongest person on the bright side of the Sun-Moon Empire, she doesnt even care about face. Be the first to open up the field, for fear that the Sun-Moon Empire will jump the wall quickly, and plan to use the beheading strategy. "Stop!" Hong Xiu waved his hand, and the Sun Moon Royal Soul Instructor Group ordered and banned it. A hundred people were like one person, just like staying one meter away from the evil emperor''s realm. Huo Di raised her charming face, Hong Xiu stared at the blood-red giant eye in mid-air from a distance, and said coldly: "This is how the evil emperor treats guests?" As soon as the voice fell, a layer of phantom laughter came from all directions. "Jie Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie!" Among them, the means of mental power are mixed, and the listeners feel uncomfortable. "Humph!" With a sweet snort, Hong Xiu quickly used his mental power to protect the people around him, in order to resist the evil emperor''s mental impact. Seeing the success of disarming the horse, the evil emperor did not continue to do anything. Through the spiritual power link, cold and evil voices were directly instilled into everyone''s minds. "Your Sun-Moon Empire is so courageous that you have allowed this emperor to wait for such a long time here. What should you sin?" Speaking of the latter, when the phrase "what should be the crime", accompanied by the release of the evil emperor''s spiritual power, in a trance, it seems to be questioning on behalf of the gods, and the whole world is filled with the evil emperor''s roars, and for a while The color of the firmament is changed, and the dark clouds cover the sky, and the blackness is heavy, giving people a deep psychological pressure. In the Sun-Moon Royal Soul Instructor group, except for the head of Hongxiu, everyone else gritted their teeth, opened their eyes in anger, or exposed their blue veins, and they were obviously struggling to resist the surroundings from the evil emperor. Mental stress is everywhere. Only by facing the coercion of the evil emperor can human beings understand why the evil eye clan can dominate the evil forest, and can even ignore the sun-moon empire. The evil emperor''s beast can be worth a thousand troops! Even the strongest person on the bright side of the Sun Moon Empire, Hong Xiu felt a lot of pressure. However, whether it was for the dignity of the empire or for the accomplishment of her own mission, Hongxiu did not show any weakness on the surface. As he competed, his face suddenly became cold, and his beautiful eyes flickered coldly, and he said coldly: "Evil Emperor, don''t you want to know how to solve the black hole problem?" Hearing that, those huge blood-red eyes were taken aback for a moment, and then they quacked and laughed. "Girl, dont you mean that you humans have found a solution, although I want to use the power of your human soul guide, but Im not a fool, just how many days have passed since you have successfully developed it? Is it? Or, do you think of me as a fool?" Facing the evil emperor''s question, Hong Xiu looked calm. Afterwards, she kept talking about her observation of the steamship behind the black hole and her guess that the black hole was artificially made. At first, the evil emperor was still unbelieving, but as Hongxiu read it deeper, the evil emperor began to become suspicious, and finally became furious. "Okay! That''s good! It turns out that the black hole was artificially concocted. It caused my evil eye clan to be miserable. Not only did I lose my home for countless years, but it also caused me to be displaced. It''s really a crime. die!" Speaking of the latter part, the evil emperor gritted his teeth, wishing to pick up the black hand behind the scenes, peeling its skin, tearing its bones, eating its flesh, and drawing its soul, so that his soul will continue to suffer in the next hundred years. Torture, spent in confession and painful wailing! There is no doubt that the evil emperor who is proficient in spiritual power has such an ability to make other people and soul beasts worse than death. The fear comes from the unknown, but once the origin of the black hole is clear, the evil emperor doesn''t panic at all. In the eyes of the evil emperor, human beings are nothing but a group of two-legged sheep. Although the top power among human beings has good strength, they are still a long way away from it, and they are not regarded by it at all. Of course, this has something to do with the evil emperor''s staying in the Sun and Moon Continent. How can the frog at the bottom of the well see the vastness of the world? The huge blood red stared at Hong Xiu with one eye, and said: "Girl, please lead the way!" The light that flickers in the one eye from time to time, obviously it doesnt ^0^Remember in one second I totally believe what Hongxiu said. Hong Xiu clasped his fists in both hands and didn''t mean to explain. Anyway, everything will be clear when he gets there. There is no need to explain too much, because sometimes the explanation is just a cover up, but it falls into the inferior, which will easily arouse the suspicion of the other party. With a sudden grip on the reins, the horned horse''s head raised, the horse turned upside down, Hongxiu''s legs suddenly clamped the horse''s belly, a pair of beautiful eyes looked around, and sipped softly, and said: "The whole army listens to the order, let''s go!" The people in black costumes obeyed the orders blankly. The sound of horseshoes sounded again, and a group of people marched in the direction pointed by Hongxiu. A treacherous gaze flashed in the evil emperor''s eyes, and he confessed to the evil tyrant Huo Xie: "I leave half of the tribesmen in charge of you for the time being, and give me a good eye on Mingdu. If these humans want to do things behind their backs, you will lead the tribesmen to attack Mingdu and let them know that they are in front of me. Don''t try to use your brains!"... "clear!" Huo Xie tyrant was secretly pleased and nodded quickly. After explaining the affairs of the clan, the evil emperor led half of the clan to leave, hanging from a distance behind Hongxiu and the other humans, and proceeded in the direction of the steamship without hurries. The village is full of smoke on the roof, the rolling hills with lush trees, the mountains and the fields are full of colorful flowers, and there is a clear stream that winds down along the mountain. As they consciously accelerated their way, the scenery on both sides quickly retreated. The cliffs appeared in front of him again, and the original evil forest in front of him disappeared, only a calm sea. Revisiting the old place, the evil eye clan is extremely complicated. Once, not far in front was the place where their clan inhabited, but now they are missing, all being swallowed up by the black hole that the world of six reincarnations turned into, there is really a sense of change in the vicissitudes of life. But soon, these evil spirit soul beasts left behind the sorrow that had just risen in their hearts, and only a tyrannical impulse remained, revealing the sentiment that they wanted to tear all the creatures in front of them to pieces. On the sea, the silver-white hull of a steamship appeared dimly. The sharp pole pointed straight at the sky, and a flag with the seal of the Tiandou Empire fluttered in the wind, declaring that this was a ship from the Tiandou Empire. The distance here is no more than two kilometers from the black hole that is raging in the distance. If you think about it with your toes, you will know that this steamship has an inexplicable connection with the black hole, even if there is no connection at all, the evil eye family and the Sun Moon Empire are also inexplicable. Such a target is needed to divert attention, so as to transfer the anger to them, so as to alleviate internal conflicts. Hundreds of thousands of Evil Eyes came from the horizon, with oddly shaped one-eyed eyes floating in mid-air, and a large swath of black pressed, as if stepping on a group of demons descending on a demon wind, that kind of terrifying sense of sight, and that kind of bashing face. The suffocating pressure came, all declaring their power and cruelty. "Dangdang! Dangdang! Dangdang!" Almost as soon as they saw the Evil Eyes, the soldiers who held their posts at the sentry immediately sounded the alarm, and it was also the highest-level alarm. This alarm is only issued when encountering an overwhelmingly powerful enemy. , As soon as the bell rang, the entire steamship immediately mobilized up and down. Amidst the intensive footsteps, everyone was in their respective positions, ready to meet the coming powerful enemy. As for the captain of the steamboat, he went straight to Yang Ming''s resting room and knocked on the door. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" "Helper, the big thing is not good, there is..." Before he finished speaking, the door was opened, and the handsome face of the young man suddenly came into view. When I saw Yang Ming again, the captain only felt that his eyes were so bright. It seemed that Yang Ming was shining brightly, making him involuntarily squinting his eyes, but he understood that this was an illusion. In fact, these days. Every time the captain sees Yang Ming, he will find that some kind of change has taken place in the gang leader. The majesty prevails day by day, and it seems that some kind of transformation is taking place. In fact, the captain''s feeling was not wrong. The gods of the gods thought that they would be able to block Yang Ming''s path to becoming a **** by uniting them to affect the rules of the world, but they would never expect that Yang Ming would become a **** in a way that they would not even dare to think. After polishing the "Indestructible Sutra" to the point where the realm of the demigod cannot be ascended, Yang Ming set his sights on the Sun and Moon Continent, and with these days of hard work, the Six Paths of Reincarnation World successfully swallowed the evil forest and devoured the sun. The Lunar Continent has been accelerating, and the new world conceived in the body has gradually taken shape. As the master of the world of six reincarnations, Yang Ming has also benefited from the back-feeding of the world of six reincarnations. The whole person will be renewed from the inside out. To describe it with an adjective, it means that Yang Ming possesses divinity. "Don''t panic." Yang Ming patted the captain''s shoulder lightly, and injected him with a sacred energy. In an instant, the captain only felt his body warm, and the pressure of the evil eye army''s approach disappeared without a trace in an instant. On the contrary, there was a courage to take root, which made him full of confidence. This is the power of the angel god! After the death of Pope Bibi Dong, her angelic position and the power of the corresponding rules were captured, swallowed, and merged by the six worlds of reincarnation. After these days of running-in, Yang Ming also initially mastered some furs and did it casually. A little trick is not enough. Yang Ming hadn''t set foot on the deck, and noticed an extremely evil aura enveloped the entire steamship, and accompanied by bursts of jealous laughter, a roar of anger echoed through the world. "The people in the boat give me ^0^Remember in one second Come out and die! " With a fall, the sky was overcast with clouds, electric snakes flashed, thunder rolled, and the sound was majestic, with an incomparable appearance. A blood-red eye with a diameter of more than three hundred meters suspended in the thunder, condescendingly staring at the tiny steamship under him, and surrounding the evil emperor is surrounded by a large number of evil eyes of all kinds, just like a legend. The demon in the middle, the devil is awe-inspiring! Hong Xiu led the Sun Moon Royal Soul Instructor Group to stand aside, seeing this scene, a layer of haze was enveloped between her brows. For the people of the Sun-Moon Empire, the evil emperor is too strong, which may not be a good thing. Hong Xiu has some hope in her heart. She hopes that the man behind the black hole will not be too weak. Then it is best to lose both to the evil emperor, and it is best to die together. In this case, their Sun-Moon Empire will be invisible. Cut out two major hidden dangers. In the eyes of both the Evil Eyes and the Sun Moon Empire, the door of the ship room leading to the deck opened, and a figure appeared at the door. A young man dressed in white brocade stands on the deck, his black hair combed back, his drooping bangs are a pair of penetrating eyes, and a thin lip is slightly pressed under the bridge of the brave nose, on his handsome face. Outlined a somewhat serious look, anyone who saw this person would raise a thumb and say a beautiful man. It just seemed that this young man was unexpectedly young, probably only about twenty years old. If he were in the Sun Moon Empire, he would have just graduated from the Soul Master Academy at such an age. A hint of disappointment flashed in Hongxiu''s beautiful eyes. She didn''t expect that the man behind the black hole would be so young. When she was her age, she was only a 29th-level great spirit master. They were all geniuses of the same age. What could the other party do at her age? , I''m afraid that an evil emperor who will be exposed will be torn to pieces... right? Hongxiu turned her head to look at the evil emperor, but unexpectedly discovered that the evil emperor who was still defiant just now seemed to be stuck in the air, and stopped stiffly in the air, unable to say a word. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 1008： Evil Emperor Muppet Remember in one second "What''s the matter, how can the evil emperor stand still?" A stunned look flashed in Hong Xiumei''s eyes. It was obvious that the evil emperor had just looked awkward, why did he react so much after seeing that young man? "Could it be that... that young man is a deeply hidden old monster, possessing the strength that even the evil emperor should be afraid of?" "This, how is this possible!" Hong Xiu was almost amused by this sudden thought of herself. On the land of the Sun Moon Continent, among the human soul masters, Hong Xiu, as the head of the Sun Moon Royal Soul Master Group, is the strongest person on the bright side. As for the leader of the Holy Spirit Cult, Luo Tiansheng, he is somewhat indifferent. Through him, if the other party exerts his full strength, Hong Xiu also asks himself that he is not an opponent. But even so, even if Hong Xiu and Luo Tiansheng work together, they are definitely not the evil emperor''s opponent. And now, the evil emperor would actually be afraid of a young man? What international joke is this? However, Hong Xiu didn''t know how awkward the evil emperor was at this moment! Among the huge blood-red pupils, the handsome face of Yang Ming was reflected. The evil emperor would never admit that he was wrong. He was the man, the man who exploded the **** of greed, with just one finger, A terrifying human who needs to recuperate for more than a month because his mental power has been severely damaged! "It turns out that he is the man behind the black hole!" "That''s right, the kind of black hole that can swallow the entire forest of evil spirits, I''ll just say how it could be made by ordinary humans. If it were this man, everything would make sense." "But why did he appear here, and why did he take the lead in destroying my demon forest?" "Could it be that he came to find me?" The last thought just emerged, and the huge blood-red pupil shrank unconvincingly, shrinking into a needle-shaped awn. "Yes, he must have come to see me, otherwise, how would you explain all this?" Now, the evil emperor really wanted to slap himself. Why are you doing bad? Why did you have to be curious at the beginning and want to spy on the battles of other gods? Now it should be good, right? Although he had already begun to retreat in his heart, in front of so many people, the evil emperor was too embarrassed to run away immediately, he could only force his composure, and said: "The nameless strong man, you have already wiped out the evil demon forest. Why don''t we take a step back?" Hearing this, everyone in the Evil Eyes and Sun Moon Empire was in an uproar. Have they ever seen a domineering evil emperor actually whispering to a human? And now, they saw it! What is the identity and origin of that unremarkable young man? Especially the people of the Sun Moon Royal Soul Instructor Group, the eyes of everyone headed by Hongxiu flickered. For thousands of years, the Sun-Moon Empire has been overpowered by the Evil Emperor. The Evil Emperor alone is enough to cure childrens crying. If they can attract this young man to settle in Mingdu, then the Sun-Moon Empire will be able to stand up in the future. Being a human being with your chest, you no longer have to be frightened. Everyone, including Hongxiu, had their brains running crazily at this time, thinking about what to use to win over this unknown powerhouse. Is it wealth? Is it power? Or a woman? Not to mention the complicated and careful thinking of the soul beasts and human beings, Yang Ming frowned slightly when he looked at the tens of thousands of evil eyes that covered the sky and the sun. It''s okay if he doesn''t frown, Yang Ming frowned, and the evil emperor''s heart suddenly slammed, and a bad premonition rushed into his heart, making him panic. "Noisy!" The next moment, in front of all the soul beasts and human beings with horrified and horrified gazes, Yang Ming slowly unfolded nine soul rings, purple, black, gray, six colors, and gold. A series of colorful colors blinded all the soul beasts present. And human eyes. At the same time, Yang Ming''s right hand was wrapped in an infinite glove made of gold, which was inlaid with six infinite gems that seemed to be the treasures of the world. The six colors successively flowed into splendid colors, attracting people''s attention. "Snapped!" The **** and thumb interlocked, and there was a throbbing finger that was transmitted to the soul. The next moment, almost without warning, the fluctuations from the soul spread in all directions with Yang Ming as the center. Except for the safe area where the steamship was located, all the humans and soul beasts who were exposed to this soul fluctuation, All have to accept the judgment from the soul gem, if the soul strength is lower than a certain level, all will have to die. It only takes a moment of effort. All the evil eyes whose strength is lower than the 80th level Contra and the strength is lower than 60,000 years of cultivation are basically without exception. The souls in their bodies are instantly annihilated, and the colors in their pupils are annihilated. Become dull. "Puff!" An evil eye is the first to fall into the sea like a lost soul. Its performance seemed to be a signal flare, and then, most humans and soul beasts, like dumplings, fell into the sea one by one. "Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff!..." White waves rose on the sea, and the corpse first sank into the sea, and then surfaced under the pressure of the sea. In a short while, hundreds of thousands of evil eyes and thousands of soul master corpses from the Royal Soul Master Group of Sun and Moon , It filled the sea within ten miles of it. Looking at the past, there were large and small corpses. What is even more bizarre is that each of them actually showed a peaceful and happy expression, as if they were experiencing it before dying. ^0^Remember in one second What a pleasant thing has made people shudder. Only the soul beast whose strength is higher than the 80th level Soul Douluo and the soul beast with a cultivation base of more than 60,000 years can survive the soul impact of the Soul Gem. These survivors looked at the corpses full of the sea and the peaceful smiles that appeared on the familiar faces. They looked ugly, with cold hands and feet, as if they had fallen into an ice cave. It was a scorching summer. But it felt extremely cold, and there was no slightest sense of security. Seeing this scene, the evil emperor only felt his head bang, and it was scared that it suddenly had no masters, no matter where it was, and immediately turned around and ran away, fleeing into the distance at an unprecedented speed. "Sure enough, it is that man. With a snap of my fingers, my army of tens of thousands was wiped out in an instant. If I stay again, I''m afraid my life will not be saved!"... The evil emperor turned into a red light and flew towards the distance, at an unprecedented speed. Upon seeing this, Hong Xiu opened her mouth. If she originally wanted to speak with the evil emperor to counterattack, she was suddenly dead and couldn''t tell. Even the evil emperor has run away, and they still want to fight back, aren''t they dreaming of a great future? In the next moment, Yang Ming''s whisper like a devil appeared in the ears of all creatures again. "Well, still want to run?" Yang Ming opened his five fingers, and the eyes of Jiugouyu reincarnation showed a bit of sarcasm, and the powerful gravitational force of Vientiane Tianyin was suddenly released from his palm. The evil emperor just ran a kilometer away, before he had time to be happy, he felt an irresistible attraction coming from behind, pulling it back like a silk puppet. "No! I don''t want to go back!" The evil emperors evil spirits disturbed reality, and the thick and long tentacles around his body were constantly waving, trying to escape from Yang Mings control in this way, but it was like a fish jumping on the coast, no matter what. In the end, the vigorous jumping was all useless work, and the huge body inevitably pulled back, and finally fell in front of Yang Ming. Immediately afterwards, in the horrified gaze of the surviving humans and soul beasts, Yang Ming used the infinite glove infinite gems to rewrite the mighty power of reality. The blood-red one eye with a diameter of three hundred meters was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, When it fell into Yang Ming''s hands, only the size of a palm was left, and it formed a rag doll, which was hung around his waist casually by Yang Ming. "As the top ten fierce beasts, your soul is a treasure. Rather than let you die like this, it is better to use the waste and enter my world of six reincarnations, and become the firewood to fuel the world of six reincarnations." Yang Ming''s voice became a thread, filling the evil emperor''s mind. Hearing this, the evil emperor almost cried in his heart. Its a pity that the current evil emperor still has the style of dominating one side just now. The appearance of the rag doll has made it lose all its majesty. The power in the infinite gem is like a series of invisible shackles controlling its soul, making it impossible to get rid of it. A physical cage, let alone lifting the tentacles, even crying is a luxury. If it were in the usual way, even if Yang Ming had to deal with the evil emperor, who was second only to the beast **** emperor heaven, he would have to spend some tricks, and it would definitely not be as easy as it is today. But now, it''s really different. The world of six reincarnations incorporates the powers of the gods and rules of the gods of greed, sea gods, angels, and Rakshas. Now it has swallowed a small part of the territory of the Sun and Moon Continent, and the energy that feeds back to Yang Ming is extremely amazing, making him With just one hand, you can do things that seem incredible to outsiders. "This...this is..." The survivors headed by Hongxiu, with their mouths wide open like koi, were able to swallow a salted duck egg. If Yang Ming finally defeated the evil emperor through a fierce fight, this is still within their imagination, but now, what is this situation? + In just a few gestures, the evil emperor, who had caused the Sun-Moon Empire to have a headache for thousands of years, became a rag doll hanging from his belt. Are we in the illusion? Hong Xiu and the others rubbed their eyes, and then explored themselves with mental energy, only to find that there were no traces of illusion, and they were all shocked. While Hongxiu and the others were grinning, the remaining evil eye tyrants of the evil eye clan, who had been cultivated for more than 60,000 years, were about to sneak away while everyone was not paying attention. It''s a pity that they just moved, and there was a look of horror in their pupils, as if they stepped into a dead door, their bodies began to disintegrate and shatter from beginning to end, becoming the tiniest particles in the air and drifting away with the wind. Leave. A circle of impenetrable meanings that are hard to see with the naked eye surrounds them, and they are kept in captivity like chickens, ducks, geese and other livestock. It is good that they do not leave. Once they leave, they will come into contact with Yang Ming''s prearranged ruined meanings, even if they are of the same level. Opponents dare not face the edge of breaking the profound meaning, let alone their small bodies? "Guru! Guru! Guru!" The fate of the evil eye clan is vivid, Hongxiu and the others slid their throats up and down with difficulty, swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and only felt a tingling scalp. At this time, Hongxiu and others regretted coming to this trip in their hearts. If you just die ignorantly, you wont feel any pain, but when you see how other people and soul beasts die, even if the evil emperor is reduced to a ragdoll, life is not as good as death, so they feel that they are only alive. It''s a very extravagant thing. When they noticed that Yang Ming''s gaze turned to them, Hongxiu and his party suddenly felt like a big enemy, and their bodies tightened like a bowstring, even though they were very clear in their hearts that in front of this adult, he ^0^Remember in one second Their resistance is as ridiculous as a man''s arm as a car, but they still stubbornly use their own methods to maintain the dignity and honor of being the Sun Moon Royal Soul Instructor Group. Each of them came from a noble family, with noble blood flowing in their bodies. The ancestral motto and family tradition passed down from generation to generation made them unwilling to put dust and shame on the noble title even if they were facing death. Although the Sun-Moon Empire admired the nobles and established their superiority by their blood, they were not useless wastes, and they were still able to show the bravery and responsibility of being a noble at a critical moment. "You don''t need to be so nervous." Yang Ming chuckled lightly. Then, in front of them, he took out a beach chair from Youhaina Ring and lay on it, squinting his eyes slightly, and said: "You should have some right to speak in the Sun-Moon Empire. I can let you go, but you have to agree to do something for me." Hongxiu''s expression tightened and asked: "It is my honor to be able to do things for your Excellency. What is it?" Hong Xiu did not refuse, because she knew very well that even if she was the head of the Sun-Moon Royal Soul Mentor Group, she had a lofty position in the Sun-Moon Empire, but Yang Ming couldnt find out the truth. In front of the mysterious young man, he was as weak as a worm, and it was not as good as making a false impression, and when he returned to Mingdu, he would consult with someone to find the possibility of solving the situation. In front of the eyes of the jade reincarnation of the Nine Goggles, Hong Xiu couldn''t conceal Yang Ming''s eyes with that little thought. However, Yang Ming wouldn''t care anymore. Just as you dont care what the flowers and plants around you are thinking in their hearts. Yang Ming raised an index finger and said: "I want you to do things very simple. After you go back, tell your emperor and people not to make any futile struggles and enter my world of six paths obediently." Hong Xiu''s expression changed for a while, then he bowed slightly and said: "According to your will, I will definitely take what you said back intact." Seeing Yang Ming yawned, Hong Xiu and his party immediately turned around and ran. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 1009： Ancient evil Remember in one second The Imperial Palace of the Sun Moon Empire is located in the center of Mingdu. It is rigorously structured and exquisitely decorated. It is the largest palace complex on Douluo Star. The entire building is magnificent and magnificent. The layout of the Sun Moon Palace strictly follows the aristocratic ritual system, and it is in order. Not only can ordinary people not enter, but even one step closer, it reflects the supreme imperial power. In the place more than ten meters high in the Meridian Gate, there is a Chonglou, with a double-edged spire and pavilion protruding, like five phoenixes flapping their wings to fly, with a majestic momentum. There is a wall around the palace, and a moat outside the wall surrounds it on all sides, forming a perfect defense system for the palace. Passing on the bridge built over the moat, there is an open square in front of a palace-like building with a majestic bronze lion squatting on either side of the door. The yellow tiles on the walls of the imperial palace are dazzling with dazzling brilliance, carved beams and painted buildings, beautiful, with high eaves and teeth, patchwork, one scene and one beast, lifelike. Entering this elegant and graceful palace, the light blue glazed tile roof, the white jade railings, the finely pecked bluestone base, lined with the goose yellow walls, and five people hold the thick pillars to support the beams. The texture of white marble, the dragon and the wind, the wind grows from the clouds, solemn and solemn. It was the same palace, the mahogany round table inside the palace, and the five high-back chairs were still the five people who represented the highest authority of the Sun-Moon Empire. Only now, whether it is the emperor Xu Maocai who is in charge of the Sun-Moon Empire, the palace master Kong Buyu, who represents the military, and Hong Xiu, the head of the Sun-Moon Royal Soul Mentor Group, or the master of Mingde Hall, who represents scientific research institutions. God, Luo Tiansheng, the leader of the Holy Spirit cult who rules over tens of thousands of evil spirit masters in the underground world, all looked gloomy at this time, and there was a little gloom between his eyebrows. Obviously something made these five giants. It feels very tricky. "The black hole really came from that man?" For a long time, it was Emperor Xu Mao who broke the silence, and there was unconcealable fatigue in his voice. After a moment of silence, Hong Xiu''s eyes still had the fear that Yang Ming had brought her. Every time she thought of Yang Ming''s blast, the tens of thousands of Evil Eye Legion that made the empire extremely uneasy, the scene of annihilation in an instant, she Subconsciously, his hands were squeezed together with ten fingers together, looking very hard, the fingertips were slightly white, and the closed hands were still trembling. "Return to your Majesty, it is true." These words seemed to have exhausted all Hongxiu''s strength and courage. As soon as she finished speaking, she lowered her head, wishing to dig a hole in the ground and bury herself in it. Obviously, the psychological shadow that Yang Ming brought to her was too great, and the strongest person on the bright side of the Sun-Moon Empire was autistic, unwilling to face the cruel reality. Xu Maocai knows Hongxiu''s character very well, and can be called a woman without a beard. Compared with most men, he is outstanding and outstanding, and his personality is also extremely determined. What has she seen in the end will be such a blow, so much so Depressed like this? Xu Maocai''s complexion suddenly sank. He looked around and said in a gloomy voice: "Since that man is also a human being, he must have weaknesses if he is a human being. Let us all figure out how to deal with him. Should we choose to attack or win? If it is a win, should we give him money or give him power? Or give him a beauty?" "If you want money, our empire is not short of money. I will give him as many gold soul coins as he wants. If he wants power, I dont need to be the emperor. Im willing to give it up. If he wants a beauty, The entire empire has a population of over 100 million. As long as he speaks, he can choose whatever he wants!" The emperor''s voice fell, but he did not get the expected response. This made him feel that his face was a bit unsuccessful, and his complexion became gloomy, but he did not get angry. "Quack!" A strange croak of duck voice sounded. Xu Maocai frowned slightly, and looked in the direction from which the voice came. Luo Tiansheng, the leader of the Holy Spirit who looked like a little boy, was grinning at him. The row of sharp teeth made people feel creepy. "Your Majesty, the conditions you gave are good, but for the young man who wiped out the evil eye army and captured the evil emperor with every gesture and action, it was just a tasteless one, it was tasteless, and it was a pity to discard it." Xu Maocai''s face was unhappy and said: "Then you are going to talk about it, what is a good way?" "It''s very simple." Luo Tiansheng stood up Shi Shiran, his little boy''s body seemed to have an incomparably evil soul residing in his body, and the shadow under the candlelight was crooked and crooked, seeming to form an indescribable figure, which made people feel psychologically uncomfortable. . "Didnt the young man tell me that the people of our empire should not resist and enter the black hole he made obediently. Then we might as well let us go and gather all the people around Mingdu together. Then, as long as I According to the evil method that I taught from the ancient times, the blood sacrifice of millions of people will be able to summon the projection of the gods and help me to kill the defiant youth!" "This" Hearing this appalling method, except Hong Xiu who was still immersed in Yang Ming''s terror, everyone in the room was moved. You know, that is not a cat or a dog, but millions of lives! However, Luo Tiansheng, the leader of the Holy Spirit Church, said so lightly, as if he didn''t put the lives of millions of people in his eyes. "presumptuous!" Kong Buyu, the lord of the palace worship hall, stood up and stared at Luo Tiansheng coldly, and shouted angrily: "What kind of crooked way is this? You can say it too badly! If ^0^Remember in one second I wait to push millions of people into the sea of ??fire, so what face do I have to face the vast people of the empire? " "Quack!" Luo Tiansheng gave a strange cry and said meaningfully: "Palace Master Kong, don''t get angry, you know, here, what you say doesn''t count." "you!" Kong Buyu''s complexion flushed, pointing at Luo Tiansheng, and the powerful aura of Title Douluo exploded from his body, obviously intending to use his fists to make sense. "Wait!" Seeing that the two of them were about to fight because of the quarrel, Xu Mao''s expression became more gloomy, and he said coldly: "This is not a vegetable market, let alone a place where you fight, sit down for me!" Being drunk by the emperor, Kong Buyu''s face was a little unwilling, opened his mouth, and wanted to say something, but when he saw Xu Maocai staring at him coldly, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart, and sat back in the chair with a dejected look. Come on, don''t say a word. The two of them sat down one after another, and Xu Maocai''s expression eased a little. Subsequently, Xu Maocai said solemnly: "In order to protect the seeds of the empire, I intend to remove all members of the royal family and nobles from immediately!" "That''s it, the meeting is disbanded!" After that, Xu Mao just walked away. Hearing this, Luo Tiansheng was in ecstasy, Kong Buyu, Hongxiu, and Xiongtian looked depressed. Although the emperor did not respond positively to Luo Tianshengs request, in fact, when the nobles who led Mingdu withdrew, Mingdu naturally fell under the control of the Holy Spirit Cult. By then, the millions of people living in Mingdu, Isn''t it just letting the Holy Spirit teach you to knead? The Sun-Moon Empire and the Holy Spirit Cult have been in alliance for many years. It seems that they are in the same siblings, but they are secretly embarking on a ghost. Both sides want to annex each other''s power, so that their power can go further. As far as the Holy Spirit Sect is concerned, the Holy Spirit Sect is called the Sect of Protecting the Kingdom by the Sun-Moon Empire, but the main altar is located in the underground of the Evil Forest near the Mingdu. Therefore, for hundreds of years, the Holy Spirit Cult has been very eager to own a territory of its own. As the center of the Sun-Moon Empire, Mingdu has not only cultural heritage, but also countless wealth. It has always been coveted by the Holy Spirit and longed for Mingdu Included in the bag. Luo Tiansheng never expected that things that the past dynasties of the Holy Spirit Cult leaders had not done could actually be done in his generation! Although the price of controlling Mingdu was that the Holy Spirit Cult collectively faced the extremely terrifying man, Luo Tiansheng felt that all this was worth it! He has this confidence. As long as he outlines the formation method according to the evil method handed down in the ancient times, sacrifices millions of people to the evil god, and summons the evil **** projection, no matter how powerful Yang Ming is, he will definitely not be the opponent of the evil god. As long as Yang Ming can be killed, Mingdu will become the main altar of the Holy Spirit Church. From now on, we can use this as the basis to expand the congregation outwards. If we are lucky, we may be able to establish a religious nation. He, Luo Tiansheng, Will be able to become the first Lord of the Church! Thinking of that glorious future, Luo Tiansheng suddenly became more energetic. ... The Mingdu of the Sun-Moon Empire is like a castle hidden in the mountains in a fairy tale. Looking from a distance, above the high city gate is the vigorous word "Mingdu". The thick walls and solemn colors are all clear. It tells its vicissitudes and long-term story. On the streets of this ancient city with a history of more than a thousand years, the heavy historical accumulation makes people constantly search for the marks of the years left by the history of this ancient city. Destroyed by the natural disasters of war and earthquake, it is still strong and retains its thousand-year appearance. In the old streets, a bay of stream runs through the entire street paved with bluestone slabs. The slabs are mottled, but the water is still very clear, forming a picture of poetry and painting with water flowing in front of every house and hanging behind each house. From the south to the north of the Ming Dynasty, a main street traverses it, and there are shops along the street, such as inns, **** shops, tea shops, antique shops, incense candle shops, and grocery shops. Riyue Avenue, which runs from east to west, is known as a street for eating, drinking, and fun. Here, one after another, there are hook bars, painting boats, restaurants, casinos, and cricket halls. You can find all kinds of new gameplays that you have never seen before. Many fashionable nobles wander around here, looking for the ancient charm of the empire. The whole city maintains a checkerboard-style grid structure, a monochromatic blue tile roof, intricate patterns carved on doors and windows, and cobblestone walls, showing the simplicity and uniqueness of the Mingdu. There are some old houses in the streets, or in front of the houses. Trees and flowers are planted next to the house, flowers and trees are sparsed in the courtyard, birds are singing, and water is gurgling in the outdoor canals. But now, all these beautiful scenes in Mingdu began to degenerate into the past when the royal family and nobles evacuated from Mingdu. "Let the holy light shine on the earth, and let the holy spirit descend on the earth!" A group of unfamiliar Holy Spirit Cultists walked on the street, shouting the doctrine of the Holy Spirit. They are uniformly dressed in the standard white clothes of the Holy Spirit, and each wears headgear of the same color as the clothes. The white clothes of the leader of the congregation have some silver decorative patterns, and the token that identifies the identity is hung on the waist. It is a circle. The shape token, the whole body is pitch black, there are faint carvings of two skulls on it. Behind this group of congregations, a group of ordinary people are **** with ropes. They hang on a rope like gourd children, their mouths are blocked by smelly socks, their feet staggered and they walk forward, their eyes revealing. There was a look of panic and anxiety. If someone took a slow step and dragged down the whole team, there would be a skull lingering in the black smoke coming out and giving him a bite. These skulls with black smoke are the evil spirits of evil spirit masters, and they come with ^0^Remember in one second The ability to attack mental power, the moment it bites on the human body, not only the body feels pain, but also the mental pain. In the face of this kind of double blow, as long as they heard the wailing of others yelling, other people would not dare to slow down, even if they were half-tired, they had to cheer up. Situations similar to this team continued to appear in various places in Mingdu. The soul masters who have access to the aristocratic team have already evacuated from Mingdu. The remaining soul masters in Mingdu are basically not very strong. In the face of the pressure of the Holy Spirit Cult, they can''t raise any storms at all, and they are suppressed at hand. Come down. No one knows what the Holy Spirit Church is going to do. Even the majority of the Holy Spirit Church members are confused. They just arrested the people who were staying in the city and transported them to different locations in batches according to the leaders command. , If you look down from a high altitude, you will find that they escorted people to six places, just forming a six-pointed star pattern. In the center of Mingdu, that is, at the gate of the imperial city, many Holy Spirit cultists are busy building a prayer platform, Ai Ye blue stone countertop, white marble pillars, and fences. The mound is shaped like a sky, with a three-story altar, 5.17 meters high, 54.92 meters in diameter at the lower level, and 23.65 meters in the upper level, with nine steps on all four sides of each floor. The center of the upper layer is a round stone, with nine circles of fan-shaped stones on the outside, and nine on the inner circle, extending outward in multiples of nine. The fences and pillars also use multiples of nine or nine to symbolize the number of "days". The number of stone slabs, slabs and steps on each floor of the hilltop is an odd number of nine or a multiple of nine. For example, the center stone of the upper layer of the countertop slab is the starting point, the first circle is nine pieces, the second circle is 18 pieces, and the surrounding circles until the bottom layer are increased by multiples of nine. The same is true for the number of white marble slabs in each layer. The burnt wood stove is located in the southeast of the outer wall of the prayer platform, facing south to the north, and is cylindrical, made of green glazed bricks. There are nine steps on each of its east, west and south sides. The burnt wood stove is used for the ancient evil method to burn and sacrifice the offerings of the evil god. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 1010： Cthulhu descends Sun Moon Empire, Mingdu. This thousand-year-old city has lost its previous prosperity. A group of Holy Spirit Cultists sang their doctrines, accompanied by the sound of violence breaking windows and doors, and amidst the screams of crying fathers and mothers, the Holy Spirit Cultists dressed in white clothes The crowd dragged all kinds of people out of the house without expression, tied them together with a rope, and stuffed their mouths with stinky socks, like driving a sheep, and rushing these people to a preset location . In the center of Mingdu, a magnificent prayer platform has been built amidst the busy schedule. The leader of the Holy Spirit Church, Luo Tiansheng, specially bathed and changed his clothes, burned incense and vulgarity, adjusted his state to the best, put on the leader''s standard clothes, in the eyes of countless churches around, Luo Tiansheng solemnly stepped up the steps. On, stepped onto the prayer platform. At this moment, everything is quiet. If someone raises their head and looks out, they can see a black hole that covers the sky and the sun is constantly approaching Mingdu. A dark and terrifying scene is far better than ordinary clouds, as if it can swallow everything, and the place it passes It was the disappearance of large tracts of land, and only the endless sea replaced the previous scenery. Now, the Holy Spirit Church has understood that their great leader will hold an unprecedented blood sacrifice today to summon the Cthulhu Projection to deal with the black hole that is about to swallow Mingdu. Luo Tiansheng stood on the prayer platform, overlooking the tens of thousands of evil spirit masters underneath, suddenly opened his arms, as if to embrace the world, and lovingly shouted out the doctrine of the Holy Spirit: "Let the holy light shine on the earth, and let the holy spirit descend on the earth!" Below the prayer platform, a group of congregants are dressed in standard white clothes, each with a headgear of the same color as the clothes. Those of higher rank have some silver decorative patterns on the white clothes, and each person has a logo hanging on his waist. The identity token, it was a round token, completely black, with two skulls carved on it. Without exception, all the church members showed a fanatical expression on their faces, raised their hands above the top, and shouted affectionately: "Let the holy light shine on the earth, and let the holy spirit descend on the earth!" "Let the holy light shine on the earth, and let the holy spirit descend on the earth!" "Let the holy light shine on the earth, and let the holy spirit descend on the earth!" "..." The sound covered the waves, pierced the eardrums, and rushed into the sky. Including the leader of the Holy Spirit Church, Luo Tiansheng, the faces of every congregation seem to be filled with holy brilliance. If there are unknowing people here, they may be confused by the appearance and think that this is something righteous. The religion of the Eight Classics, not the largest organization of evil spirit masters. At the next moment, evil spirit power surged from all the evil spirit masters in the scene, and wisps of black smoke lingered out. Amidst the quacking sounds, basketball-sized skulls emerged from their sleeves. Drilled out of the robe, wrapped in strands of pure soul power, injected into the lines of the formation that had already been drawn under the feet. At the same moment, in the six directions of Mingdu, there are many evil spirit masters raising their butcher knives and cutting off the heads of men, women and children with expressionless faces, allowing blood to splash on the ground, and the formations are engraved on the ground. The law lines are absorbed. For a time, the blood was soaring, and the sky was dyed red for a long time. Maybe even the gods couldnt see it. In the midst of a thunder of thunder, clouds covered Mingdu, thunder flickering among the clouds, pale electric lights against the deathly silence of the thousand-year-old ancient capital. Looking down from the sky, a six-pointed star pattern slowly bloomed and bleeds. Red light. As the center of the blood sacrifice formation, Luo Tiansheng, the leader of the Holy Spirit Cult, can feel that there is a huge amount of resentment and hostility accumulating in the entire Mingdu. If it weren''t for the rules of the Douluo Continent World, weirdness is not allowed, so change to other weirdness. In the world, I am afraid that just such a huge grievance and hostility are enough to create a monster that can destroy a world. Even so, Luo Tiansheng still felt that his spirit was under unimaginable pressure from outsiders, his temples were bulging, and his head seemed to be bursting in the next moment. Luo Tiansheng knew that the enormous power brought by the blood sacrifice was not something he could enjoy, only the gods could enjoy all of it. As a result, Luo Tiansheng did not hesitate to follow the evil method that had been circulated in the Holy Spirit teachings in ancient times, and began to mutter words, praying for words that no one could understand. And if Yang Ming were here, he would be surprised to find that the language Luo Tiansheng chanted was not any of the languages ??known on Douluo Continent, but the language from the abyss world. In fact, the abyssal world is a unique world. After countless years, it naturally derives its own abyssal language. However, the abyssal creatures are very smart. Usually they can learn the world not long after they invade a world. Language, so as to achieve seamless communication. The language of the abyss is grotesque and evil. It resembles the crawling sound of a worm, or the scream of a banshee. The next moment it looks like a broken fingernail, there is a thorn that hasn''t scratched the window door. The sound, as long as it is a normal human, will feel awkward after listening to it for a long time, and the hair will suddenly become frightened. However, none of the people at this blood sacrifice scene were normal. Why did the evil spirit master become a rat crossing the street thousands of years later? Isn''t it because the evil spirit master has abandoned humanity and dignity as a person in the process of becoming stronger, willing to become a slave of power and a powerful running dog? A ray of blood burst into the sky. The blood stained the entire sky, as if to fight against the black hole, but these blood lights are like other things. As soon as they enter the area of ??the black hole, they will be swallowed and clean. After several times, the red light seems to have its own. Like his consciousness, quietly distanced himself from the black hole. "Um?" Perceiving that something has happened to Mingdu, a few kilometers away, Yang Ming woke up from his deep sleep. Just now, he has been comprehending the backfeeding power brought about by the swallowing of the Six Paths of Samsara world, so he has not spared the energy to pay attention to what is happening in the capital of the Sun-Moon Empire. At this time, he feels an unprecedented evil aura bred in the center of Mingdu. , Woke up immediately. "What happened in Mingdu?" Yang Ming frowned slightly. Along with his thoughts, the space around the back of his head was distorted, and the consciousness of the third-level Divine Origin Realm spread out in a fan-shaped forward direction like a spider web. The distance of several thousand meters was instantaneous. Mingdu, a thousand-year-old city shrouded. But when he felt the resentment and hostility surging everywhere in Mingdu, and the scene projected in the sea of ??consciousness that hundreds of people were brutally killed by the Holy Spirit, Yang Ming shocked instantly. "What the **** is going on?" Thinking about it carefully, Yang Ming suddenly realized. It turns out that this has to be talked about, and he has to take the blame. However, the original words of Yang Ming and Hong Xiu, the head of the Sun Moon Royal Soul Master Group, were: "I want you to do things very simple. After you go back, tell your emperor and people not to make any futile struggles and enter my world of six paths of reincarnation obediently." It turns out that the land, animals and plants swallowed by the black holes derived from the world of six reincarnations do not mean death, but are integrated into the world of six reincarnations and continue to live in another way. In addition to the different environment, in fact Its no different from the previous life, and because the world of the Six Paths of Reincarnation is a world that has just opened up, the heaven and earth vitality inside is relatively sufficient. Even if human beings and soul beasts dont practice, their physical fitness is a little better than before. , If you practice cultivation, the effect of cultivation will be much better than before. Yang Ming looked a little strange, rubbed his nose with his fingers, and secretly said: "Did they misunderstand something?" "But there is no reason to kill the residents of your own city?" Even if it is better than Yang Ming, there are times when he doesn''t understand, he really can''t understand the brain circuits of the royal family and nobles of the Sun-Moon Empire. But if he was born in the Sun-Moon Empire, he would understand that from the moment of birth, all of their property, including their lives, belonged to the royal family and nobles, not their own. Under the threat of a black hole, Emperor Xu Mao of the Sun-Moon Empire would sacrifice all ordinary people in Mingdu to meet the needs of the Holy Spirit to teach blood sacrifices, in order to summon the Cthulhu Projection to deal with Yang Ming, which is logically understandable. "Um?" Feeling the breath of deja vu, Yang Ming couldn''t help but move his eyes. The next moment, his figure disappeared in the steamship, and suddenly appeared above the sky, looking at the direction of Mingdu from a distance. There, a beam of red light continued for days and days, and at the same time a simple gate appeared in the red light. This gate was carved with exaggerated patterns, all kinds of weird monsters flaring their teeth and claws, each type and appearance of monsters They are not the same, either giving people a sense of hideousness, or giving people a sense of seduction, or giving people a sense of horror, and so on. Yang Ming once dispatched Illidan into the abyss world, and by chance, got a place on the abyss plane. In these days, Illidan, who has been refined into six puppets, is still diligently exploring the information of the abyss world. The general situation of the 108th floor of the abyss plane has been fully understood. It is precisely for this reason that the various patterns carved on the ancient gate may not be understood by people on the Sun and Moon Continent, and they only think they are ornaments, but Yang Ming knows that the carvings are actually various figures in the abyss world. The biological population that inhabits the surface. "They are going to summon a certain tycoon in the abyss world through the blood sacrifice?" Yang Ming raised his brows, secretly surprised. In the original work, the Holy Spirit Cult only got in touch with the Abyssal World two thousand years later, and the two sides reached a cooperation agreement. The Holy Spirit helped the Abyssal Plane invade the Douluo Continent World. It can be said that the Holy Spirit Cult is not only corrupt, but also And do all the bad things. Suddenly, a palm of his hand came out of the gap opened by the quaint door, five fingers slammed on the edge of the door, and pushed out, at the same time a magnetic male voice came out from the door: "Ah, this fresh air, this fragrant fragrance, is really intoxicating!" With this sound that seemed to be chanting, he pushed the ancient door open in an extremely rude manner, and a slender figure stepped out of it. He has crystal clear white hair, a fair complexion, and a handsome face. A pair of black eyes do not have white eyes, but they are as deep as an abyss. The fingers are slender, a black robe covers the whole body, the broad shoulders are splayed to the sides, and the huge black cloak spreads behind him, but it seems endless. This is a very handsome man with long eyebrows like willows and a body like a jade tree, like a jade figure cast from a piece of flawless jade. Even standing there quietly, he is handsome and beautiful, with a superb charm and a noble essence. feel. His strength is unfathomable, just the unintentional aura that radiated from his body has caused most of Ming Ducheng to pass out, but he is so gentle and elegant, and his every move is an interpretation of Young Master Pian Pian. Meaning, and at the same time, he exudes a charming king breath, which makes people reluctant to take his eyes off his face. Luo, the leader of the Holy Spirit Church, was born among the few human beings who did not faint. When he saw the man in front of him, Luo Tiansheng was disappointed first, because in his fantasy, the Cthulhu Projection should be more energetic, but when he felt the unfathomable strength in the opponent~www.novelhall .com~ Luo Tiansheng felt breathless again, because at this moment, he actually felt a sense of horror enveloping him like an ocean. As the leading figure of the evil spirit master, Luo Tiansheng is very smart, and he also knows how to see people, talk to people and talk to ghosts. No matter what he is thinking, he is lying on the ground skillfully at this moment, shouting praises. road: "Congratulations to the coming of the Holy Spirit!" Because in the doctrine of the Holy Spirit, the purpose of the Holy Spirit is to welcome the Holy Spirit to come to this filthy world to cleanse the world. Luo Tiansheng''s words reminded the other congregants who were still sober, and suddenly shouted one by one: "Congratulations to the coming of the Holy Spirit!" "Congratulations to the coming of the Holy Spirit!" "Congratulations to the coming of the Holy Spirit!" "..." The voices one after another, the compliment is on the paper. However, what embarrassed the leader of the Holy Spirit Church and the sober congregation was that the Lord Holy Spirit, whom they had worked so hard to summon through the blood sacrifice, ignored them, and even didn''t even look at them directly, making them feel aggrieved in panic. Its like you are on Valentines Day, and your girlfriend who has found the goddess persuaded you to ask the goddess out, entertain you for dinner, give gifts, and finally ask to be a boyfriend and girlfriend at the flower delivery stage, but the goddess I asked you a rhetorical question: "Which green onion are you?" This kind of depressedness makes the Holy Spirit teach everyone crazy! The leader of the Holy Spirit Sect, Luo was born with a good reputation for self-cultivation of qigong, but now his complexion is extremely distorted, his hands clenched his fists, and he is on the verge of rage. The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect and recommend novels! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalking, please collect it: () The novel search and update speed of the Douluo''s stalking lottery system is the fastest. Chapter 1011： The First Battle of the Abyss Sovereign The most tragic thing in this world is that you flatter the goddess in every way, but the goddess loves to answer you. At this moment, the Holy Spirit Cult also enjoys such treatment. The leader Luo Tiansheng never expected that after he was busy in front of the stage, the blood sacrificed the evil **** projection that millions of people had summoned, which is the so-called Holy Spirit. , Actually ignored them completely, did not put them in the eyes at all! This kind of depression, this kind of madness, is simply aggrieved! Yang Ming''s figure kept flashing in the air, suddenly appearing in the sky above Mingdu, Jiugou Jade Samsara stared coldly at the man who walked out of the red light gate of the blood sacrifice, frowned slightly, and subconsciously exclaimed: "Abyss Sage? How come you appear here?" That''s right, the Cthulhu Projection summoned by the Holy Spirit Cult in front of you is the Abyss Sovereign who dominates the Abyssal World, but what appears here is not his body, but just a projection of energy. "Oh? I didn''t expect that on this distant planet, someone would know me?" The abyss sage like Master Pianpian, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then the corner of his mouth was lightly raised, showing a slight smile, making it impossible to see what he was thinking. "I originally thought that it would take at least thousands of years to be able to use projection to descend into this vibrant world, but I really didn''t expect that the little cause and effect left in the past would allow me to come early, but unfortunately there is a shortage in the beauty, the abyss. The plane channel cannot be erected in a short time, otherwise today will be the day of the death of this planet!" Upon hearing this, Yang Ming''s face sank. Obviously, a certain generation of the leader of the Holy Spirit has already had some connection with the abyssal world. Its just that what the leader of that generation obtained from the Abyss Sovereign was the blood sacrifice method. Even in the Sun Moon Continent, which recognized the status of Evil Soul Master, it was an almost impossible task to sacrifice millions of people in one breath. Therefore, it is not mentioned in the original work at all. I did not expect that under the circumstances, it was actually completed by Luo, the leader of this generation. The plan of countless years is about to succeed, and the Sage of the Abyss is also willing to share this joy with Yang Ming, slowly saying: "Our Abyssal Plane is a higher-level existence than your Douluo Star. Although we are not in the God Realm, we exist in the universe more flexibly. We rely on devouring the energy in the universe to strengthen ourselves. At first, I also only have a ray of consciousness, and with the constant swallowing and absorbing of the cosmic energy, I gradually become stronger. I have also begun to create abyss races." "For a long period of time, we have grown very fast, and the Abyssal Plane has been advancing at a high speed. However, gradually, I discovered that the absence of a physical planet as a support has become a bottleneck in our development." "From an evolutionary point of view, we are undoubtedly evolving much faster than your human world, a hundred or a thousand times faster. However, the development of your human world depends on the planet but it is stable. In short, You are the energy provider of the God Realm, and the God Realm relies on the power of your faith to grow and control more territory. You are just a vassal of the God Realm. Individuals are strong enough to enter the God Realm, which is given to you by the God Realm. Opportunity. It also allows your entire plane to surrender more desperately." "We are not in the God Realm, so we can''t absorb the power of faith like the God Realm. Everything can only rely on ourselves. And we have to constantly avoid the God Realm and hide ourselves in the dark side of the universe. Waiting for the opportunity to sublimate." "My strength has long been no less inferior to the slander of the gods, and even more slander than the ordinary gods. However, our abyss wants to become the gods, but the energy is not enough. As I reach the level of the gods, the abyss can no longer be slandered. I condition myself by absorbing the energy in the universe. More precisely, if I absorb it again, I will be discovered by the God Realm in the universe. At that time, our Abyssal Plane can only become a tonic to the God Realm." The Sage of the Abyss stared at Yang Ming. He discovered that his strength had actually reached the realm of one foot into the gods. It was only for some reason that he did not have a hundred-level gods. He couldn''t help but love and was eager to throw an olive branch, saying: "You should be the strongest person on this planet, do you want to follow me and become an abyss emperor under my command? As long as you help me to wait for Star Douluo faster and wait until Star Douluo becomes the abyss world After the plane, you are the master of this plane! Moreover, the deity is no longer your end point, but your starting point. There will be infinite possibilities in the future!" The words of the sage of the abyss are powerfully deceptive, and enthusiastic like a pyramid salesperson. Hearing that, the Holy Spirit teaches all the petrochemicals, the leader Luo Tiansheng has a gloomy face like the bottom of a pot, and there are 10,000 animals running in his mind. They worked so hard to summon the Abyssal Sage Projection, not to deal with Yang Ming? But now, what is this going to cause? The leader Luo Tiansheng couldn''t stand it at this time even if he could nourish qigong, and suddenly said: "Master Holy Spirit, I am willing to follow you and be a bull and a horse for you!" There is a dignified introduction to the leader of the Sun-Moon Empire, who is considered to be less than one person and more than ten thousand people, but now he is humbled like a servant and yearns for his master''s grace. I have to say that it is really funny. However, even if the leader Luo Tiansheng had put his attitude so low, he could not save the eyes of the Abyss Saint Monarch, and the other party treated him as a transparent person from beginning to end. Without any reply, the leader Luo Tiansheng''s complexion was flushed, and his chest was up and down violently. That was all anger! Why? Obviously I came first! However, he did not dare to swear, for fear of causing dissatisfaction with the Abyss Sage. This kind of feeling of being a dog and not being able to be a dog is really hard for outsiders. Yang Ming also noticed this person''s small movements, thinking that the other party was actively eager to become the dogleg of the abyss world, but he was completely unaccepted. His heart was both good and funny. What was angry was that the other party had no human dignity, and laughed. The other party is simply overpowering! Yang Ming shook his head and laughed, and spoke to the Sage of the Abyss, saying: "The sacred monarch of the abyss is not worthy of my following!" As soon as the voice fell, the audience was silent. The holy spirit teaches all the petrochemicals, and the leader Luo Tiansheng opened his eyes nonchalantly, screaming in his heart: "You don''t want to, I do!" However, in the presence, no matter whether it was Yang Ming or the Sage Monarch of the Abyss, they ignored the scum of the group of souls that had long been corrupted. The Abyss Sage''s complexion became cold, he was the first time he failed to solicit, and the other party''s tone also made him very uncomfortable! The next moment, a super divine weapon appeared in his hand, the Heavenly Sacred Cracking Abyss Halberd. The Heavenly Sacred Cracking Abyss Halberd is one foot long and two feet long, and a fire dragon spirit is sealed inside, and it feels burning when it touches it. The sharp tip of the halberd reveals an incomparable murderous aura, which makes people increasingly fierce. The four-cornered blade seems to hide the power of Shura, charming mind, bloodthirsty and killing. The Heavenly Sacred Abyss Halberd is blue-purple, with strange textures on it, and each texture seems to contain a very strange luster, thin and dense, like scales like a halberd. This is a super artifact bred from the abyss plane. The characteristic "Abyss" can ignore the opponent''s defense. The prince of the abyss relies on it to move step by step to the position of the master of the plane. It is a melee super artifact. And when the holy chasing abyss halberd fell into the control of the abyss holy monarch, the whole body suddenly became transparent, like a cluster of rising blue-purple flaming torches. The Abyss Sage sneered, raising his left hand and making a virtual grip into the air. Suddenly, the sky suddenly became pitch black. At the same time, a deep purple sun took over the original sunlight and hung in the air, bringing in not bright light, and the red light brought by the blood sacrifice before. Was completely excluded from black at that moment. What became pitch black was not only a few hundred miles around Mingdu, but also covered the entire Sun Moon Continent in an instant. If it werent for the long distance between Douluo Star and the Abyss World, the Holy Spirits ability to teach blood sacrifices is limited. It just summons the projection of the Abyss Saint Monarch, if it is replaced by the main body, I am afraid it is not just that simple, I am afraid that the entire Douluo Star will be shrouded. Even so, the entire Sun Moon Continent was instantly turned into a world with only the purple sun by the Abyss Sovereign. All these changes were completed in just one minute! At this time, the Sun and Moon Continent seemed to be completely surrounded by the entire abyss. This dark world was like an invisible big hand holding the Sun and Moon Continent in it, which was simply unimaginable horror. How powerful is an existence that can change the entire Sun Moon Continent by raising one''s hands, and can isolate the normal sky? For an instant, panic was boiling! In the cities and towns of the Sun Moon Continent, countless residents looked up at this strange sight, and ran home in shock one by one, closing the doors and windows tightly. Everyone clasped their hands together, chattering, and seemed to be praying for it. The unknown disaster will go away sooner. And watching this scene, the Holy Spirit Cultists who didn''t know the truth cheered one after another, their faces were full of madness for martyrdom, and they shouted loudly: "Long live Lord Holy Spirit!" As for the scene, the senior leaders of the Holy Spirit Church, headed by Luo Tiansheng, the leader of the Holy Spirit Church, were bitter, at a loss, and confused. If the Lord Holy Spirit did all this for the Holy Spirit''s teaching, that would be great! Unfortunately, no, this is embarrassing. However, Luo Tiansheng, the leader of the Holy Spirit Sect, is indeed not a mundane person. His eyes turned round and he immediately abandoned all shame and dignity. He knelt down on the ground and bowed to the sage of the abyss three times and bowed nine times, shouting in his mouth: "Long live Lord Holy Spirit!" Hearing this, the senior leaders of the Holy Spirit were taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly realized, its no wonder that people can sit in the position of the leader, and they are just high-level workers. The gap between them is the gap between faceless and skinless. They woke up and quickly got the same Xuexue knelt on the ground, and praised it loudly, saying all kinds of sloppy flattery without money. Sage Monarch of the Abyss frowned slightly, a little upset. If he were to change into the abyss world and dare to have inferior bugs bothering him over and over again, he would have slapped him and slapped him to death. Nian Zai these people are all high-levels of the Holy Spirit Cult. If they are put to death, the Holy Spirit Cult will collapse. Once the chess piece he placed in Douluo Star is abolished, if he wants to do something in the future, I am afraid it is not very good. . After all, the sage of the abyss is only a projection here, and he will return to the abyss world once the time is up. Various thoughts flashed in his mind, and the Abyss Sage retracted his gaze from the leader Luo Tiansheng and the others, followed by a flash of his body, and instantly disappeared in place. "laugh!" In the air, there was a trivial sound of breaking wind. The speed of up to 60 times the speed of sound made the figure of the abyss sage disappear directly into the sight of everyone. When he reappeared, Huo Ran came to Yang Ming''s left side, and the Heavenly Sacred Abyss Halberd that he held with both hands tore through the sky, wrapped in it. Thousands of tons of force attacked outrageously, and it could even destroy the mountain and the city in a single blow. There was a sneer at the corner of the abyss sage. He can already imagine that the young man in front of him who dared to refuse his solicitation, the next moment his head and his body will be smashed by the Heavenly Sacred Abyss Halberd! The abyss sage swears that he will never make this young man feel good. When Yang Ming dies, he will strip his soul from Yang Ming''s body and throw it into an abyss worm, so that he will live a miserable worm body for the second half of his life, regretting today. What you did! However! At the next moment the bug that can be pinched to death in his eyes suddenly exploded with a powerful aura! Eight Doors Dunjia! Super Saiyan mode! At the same moment, a mysterious sword with a killing intent lingering around the body, under Yang Mings Nine Tribulations Sword Technique, with two or two strokes, the power of the Heavenly Sacred Abyss Halberd was lightly unloaded, violently. The rest fell on the ground. "boom!" The huge gully directly cuts the huge Mingdu in half along the east-west avenue. The gully is bottomless, like an abyss! The face of the sage of the abyss changed, the uncontrollable technique from the end of the halberd gave him a feeling of inability to start. It was an ingenious technique he had never seen before, far better than the abyss. Soul abilities possessed by all abyssal creatures in the world. The abyss world is a world where the weak and the strong eat the strong. All the fighting skills and soul skills are for killing. What is emphasized is simple, rude and direct, without any fancy skills. It is precisely because of this that when he first came into contact with the exquisite swordsmanship of Nine Tribulations Swordsmanship, which combines skill and power, the Sage of the Abyss was like a big man full of muscles. Of flying! The Sage of the Abyss only felt that he was clearly stronger than the opponent, but he couldn''t beat people. And often when his old power was gone, the murderous sword in Yang Ming''s hand turned a corner, relying on With the ultimate sharpness, he actually cut his tough skin, leaving a series of large and small wounds on the body of the abyss sage! The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect and recommend novels! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalking, please collect it: () The novel search and update speed of the Douluo''s stalking lottery system is the fastest. Chapter 1012： Retreat Ziyang hangs high, thousands of miles in darkness. In the high sky, I saw two flashes of white and black flashing continuously. Every time Yang Ming and the Abyss Sages projection staggered, the collision between the mysterious sword and the Heavenly Sacred Abyss Halberd caused great movement, and the sky was it. Cracked open, revealing a terrifying space crack. Affected by the aftermath of the battle between the two, the thousand-year-old city of Mingdu was reduced to ruins. The congregants of the Holy Spirit Cultivation dragged their disabled bodies away with tears and tears. Perhaps they never dreamed that the powerful Holy Spirit Cult did not fall into the hands of the enemy, nor was it destroyed in the process of internal strife. Instead, it declined. The hands of the Holy Spirit that they have worked so hard to summon over the years. I have to say that this is really a great irony. Luo Tiansheng, the leader of the generation of Holy Spirit Cultivation, looked back at Mingdu, which was full of ruins. His eyes were red and the corners of his mouth crooked. He was about to cry. He had obtained the rule of Mingdu from the Sun-Moon Empire. He originally thought this was a sign that the Holy Spirit Cult was about to reach its peak, but he didn''t expect it to be the beginning of its decline. This made the leader Luo Tiansheng unacceptable, and annoyed and regretted. On the heart. "What a crime!" With a long sigh, the leader Luo naturally continued to escape without stopping, for fear that if he continued to stay here, he would die without a corpse. However, when the congregation of the Holy Spirit Cult, headed by the leader Luo Tiansheng, had just left the Ming Dynasty less than twenty miles, they discovered with horror that the road to the outside world had been blocked by the black hole derived from the world of six reincarnations, and there was nowhere in front of them. What''s the way to survive, only the ever-approaching black hole will swallow them in with their bones. What kind of experience is it to fall from heaven to hell? The leader Luo Tiansheng and others didn''t know, but they knew that when they had just given them a hope, the hope was broken in an instant, and that sense of despair could definitely drive any sane person insane. "Do not!!!!!!" The group of people collapsed on the ground, their expressions collapsed, and they lost their senses. But there was another person who was persevering, and that was the leader Luo Tiansheng. His only courage allowed him to abandon his subordinates without hesitation. He turned his head and ran towards the ruins of Mingdu. For the sake of face, take him in as a dog leg. It''s near. It''s closer. The sound of fighting between Yang Ming and the sage of the abyss came from far away, rumbling and deafening like thunder in the summer, from far to near. Immediately afterwards, the leader Luo Tiansheng saw a figure that suddenly fell from a high altitude, at a speed exceeding the speed of sound, as if a Scud missile fell towards his direction. "!!!" The leader Luo was born without hesitation, and quickly chose to get down. "boom!" There was a bombardment, and gravel splashed. Many fist-big stones splashed on the body of the leader Luo Tiansheng, and he grinned with pain, and he felt blood from his internal organs, and his body was not vigorous. He raised his head cautiously, and his pupils suddenly shrank, shrinking into a needle-like shape. But I saw that from a meteorite crater, a figure suddenly crawled out, but it was not the Yang Ming in the imagination, but the projection of the abyss sage summoned by the Holy Spirit''s blood sacrifice! "This, this is impossible!" "Holy Spirit is so powerful, how could he be beaten like this by a mere kid!" The leader Luo Tiansheng quickly rubbed his eyes and found that he did not have dizziness or misunderstandings. The large and small wounds on the body of the Abyss Shengjun could not be faked. His clothes were even more tattered, and only rags were left hanging on. On his body, he is even more beggar than a beggar. At this moment, let alone the leader Luo Tiansheng, even the Abyss Sage himself felt extremely depressed. The main body strength of the Abyss Sovereign is very close to that of the Divine King, but unfortunately, he used the Holy Spirit to teach blood to sacrifice millions of people in Mingdu to come to the projection, and the power of the projection is only one-third of the main body. Even so, with the background of the Abyss Sovereign , Plus the super divine weapon in the hand, the Heavenly Sacred Cracking Abyss Halberd, is also comparable to level 109, that is, the level of a third-level god. But the Sage Monarch of the Abyss couldn''t figure out what was going on with that man. It was obvious that he was still a demigod before, so how could he suddenly possess a strength comparable to that of a newly promoted god? Moreover, his unparalleled combat power gave Yang Ming the ability to attack a fortitude that did not belong to the third-level gods. Especially the sword he had on hand and the wonderful swordsmanship seemed to restrain the abyss sage all the time. Same. Saint Monarch of the Abyss knows his own affairs. Regardless of his appearance as a human being, in fact, like most abyssal creatures, his body is abnormally ugly. The seemingly ordinary skin is actually a tough skin comparable to ordinary artifacts. In front of the sharp edge of the sword, it was useless. The abyss sage shook his aching head, and saw the leader Luo Tiansheng rushing over, pretending to be enthusiastic: "Holy Spirit, are you okay?" The Sage of the Abyss was originally beaten by Yang Ming, who was not as strong as his own. At this time, when a human met his most embarrassing appearance, a group of evil fire suddenly appeared in his heart, his face suddenly chilled, and he said: "An eye-obtrusive fellow, are you impatient?" As soon as this remark came out, the leader Luo Tiansheng suddenly lost his soul. Before he could release his martial soul, he saw a fierce halberd thorn. The Heavenly Sacred Abyssal Halberd was a super divine weapon. It was a bit like a cannon hitting flies, and it was of little use. Perhaps in the Sun-Moon Empire, Luo Tiansheng, the leader of the Holy Spirit Cult, was still a character, but in the eyes of such characters as the Abyss Saint Monarch, he was just a little stronger ant, and it didn''t take much effort at all. "boom!" A bit of cold light arrived first, and then the gun shot out like a dragon. The head was like a broken watermelon, red and white splashed all over the floor, and the headless corpse that had lost its head fell to the ground slumpingly. Perhaps, when the leader Luo Tiansheng was ambitiously presiding over the blood sacrifice ceremony, he would never expect that he would have such a dramatic ending. What kind of ambition, what kind of grand cause, in the face of absolute strength, everything can only be turned into a cold coffin. When death comes, he realizes that in fact, he is no different from the millions of people who have been captured in Mingdu. . Before death, everyone is equal. Withdrawing the halberd, shaking his hand, the abyss sage shook off the blood from the tip of the halberd with disgust, for fear that the blood of the leader Luo''s natural blood would contaminate his precious super artifact. Immediately afterwards, soul power was instilled into the soles of the feet, and the Abyss Sovereign bent his legs and leaped to the sky again, killing him straight towards Yang Ming at a speed of more than 60 times the speed of sound. I have to say that there is still something for the Sage of the Abyss to be able to sit in the position of the master of the abyss. Commonly seen shovel, back slash, horizontal stab, downward stab, oblique slash, horizontal slash, cut, flat hook, flip stab, pass, challenge, and straight slash, all have unpredictable abilities in the abyss. , Containing the power of moving mountains and overwhelming seas, every time the Heavenly Sacred Chassis Halberd was swung, the sky tore a kilometer-long spatial crack, and the power contained in it was enough to instantly kill more than double-digit demigods. What''s even more frightening is that apart from the offensive on the bright side, the Heavenly Sacred Abyss Halberd does not know how much blood of the creatures he has drunk. The sharp blade seems to contain the power of Shura, which can affect people invisibly. His spirit, confusing, impetuous, and impetuous, then it is easy to have the illusion of a sea of ??corpses in front of you, as if you are in a sea of ??blood, and there are countless enemies around you attacking yourself, and then you will get lost here. It is difficult to extricate himself from the mental illusion. Originally, this offensive that the Sage of the Abyss was proud of, it was a pity that he repeatedly suffered from failure in front of Yang Ming and failed to achieve good results. On the contrary, Yang Ming repeatedly saw through it, using the flaws revealed in the offensive of the Sage of the Abyss. Using the Nine Tribulations Sword Technique calmly, not only easily broke through the attack of the Abyss Saint Monarch, but also continuously left various injuries on him. The third formula of the Nine Tribulations Sword Technique: "One blade will cross the sky forever," "This road leads to nine secluded rivers." "Cut off the passionate guest," "The edge is everywhere." The fourth formula of the Nine Tribulations Sword Technique: "The war between the iron wall and the bronze wall is unstoppable," "What''s the need for this life." "Nine Heavens gather together," "You have no worries when I am not dead." The third and fourth of the Nine Tribulations corresponded to Thunder and Xihua respectively. The thunderer is the cardinal of yin and yang, commanding the foundation of all things. Therefore, without thunder, there is no way to control the Three Realms. Those who are based on thunder, the class is also based on the tens of thousands of classes to build a group of products. It was the opportunity for Yuanshi to survive and kill. The beginning of the universe burst out because of the intersection of Yin and Yang, which is also the use of thunder, so thunder appears everywhere. Thunder to masculinity, and extremely fast, so the third style of the Nine Tribulations Sword Technique is known for its speed. The move must be to hit the enemy''s seven inches and attack the enemy without preparing for it. , So that the opponent is tired of parrying, but there is nothing to do with himself. This move alone caused the Abyss Sovereign to suffer. If he was there instead of projected here, he might still be able to keep up with the speed of Yang Mingjian''s moves. Unfortunately, if there is no such thing, he is often as high as a first-level god. Jing''s mental power captured what Yang Ming was going to do next, but his body was too late to react. When the reaction came over, his body was already colored again. If the third style of the Nine Tribulations Sword Technique makes the Abyss Sage extremely crazy, then the fourth style is constantly testing his patience. Those who cherish the flowers are buried willingly. As the saying goes, there are flowers that can be folded straight and must be folded, not to be folded without flowers. This fourth formula is a path to impermanence. It seems that there is a move, but there is no move. It seems that there is no move, but there are moves. The intention is lurking in the seemingly flamboyant and dazzling swordsmanship. Once the enemy reveals a flaw, it will show its sharp edge and hit the enemy by surprise. Several times, the Sage of the Abyss was planted in Yang Ming''s style of swordsmanship. Obviously there was no threat. The Abyss Sage thought that Yang Ming had finally revealed a flaw, but when he got closer, he discovered that there was no flaw in Yang Ming''s body, but his side was full of dangers. If it weren''t for the thick skin of the sage monarch of the abyss, I am afraid that changing to an ordinary **** would have already become Yang Ming''s soul under the sword. But even so, after more than half an hour of fierce fighting, with more and more wounds on his body, Saint Monarch of the Abyss already felt that there was not much time left for this projection on Douluo Star. The fierce confrontation between the two sides already belongs to the level of gods. Every confrontation can break the space and turn the universe upside down. The two battlefields are located in a radius of a hundred miles, and their respective powers continue to collide, and the space is like shattered. The mirror is dense with cracks. Taking advantage of a halberd containing tremendous power to force Yang Ming back, Saint Monarch of the Abyss breathed out insignificantly. Obviously there is not much time left for the projection, he is about to return to the abyss world, but the habit that he has cultivated over the years has made the abyss sage unwilling to fall behind, grinning at Yang Ming, and coldly said: "That''s it for today. When the abyss plane to Douluo star becomes stable, I will come back and find you again. When the time comes, it will not be a projection, but my body! While I am still young, well. Enjoy life, because this will be the last leisurely time in your life." The voice fell, accompanied by bursts of wild laughter, and the projection of the abyss sage began to disappear between the sky and the earth, like the moon in the mirror. After losing the influence of the projection of the Abyss Sovereign, the Sun and Moon Continent that had been shrouded in darkness regained its brightness, and the purple sun disappeared and returned to its usual appearance. Everything seems to be back to the beginning. But the thousand-year-old city permanently lost on the ground, the landform that completely changed the topography, and the huge ravines everywhere on the ground, all illustrate the fierce fighting just now Yang Ming''s expression sank in the direction where the Abyss Sage had disappeared. He knew very well in his heart that Sage Monarch of the Abyss was right. The abyssal cracks on the periphery of the Star Dou Great Forest continue to expand, and there are many abyssal races on the opposite side. If the abyssal sages are also involved, the time to form a plane channel will be shortened by hundreds of years, I am afraid in a very short time. It will be completed. At that time, countless creatures of the abyss will enter the Douluo star from the other side of the plane channel. With the bloodthirsty nature of the abyss creatures, they will surely destroy all creatures they see. , Douluo Continent will usher in an unprecedented catastrophe. Family and friends are all in the Douluo Continent, and if something goes wrong there, it is very difficult for them to survive. Of course, if it is irretrievable, Yang Ming can also let go of the permissions of the six worlds of reincarnation, allowing them to move in and live. Thinking of this, Yang Ming glanced around. The world of Six Paths of Reincarnation is like a hard-working porter. Even if Yang Ming and the Abyss Sovereign were inseparable just now, it still did not stop its pace of devouring the Sun and Moon Continent, and now it is crawling to the ruins of Mingdu. In the middle, it looked like a hungry two-hundred-jin child, devouring everything in front of him heartily, even if it was the poisonous blood left by the abyss sage on the surface, it would not refuse to come. "Quickly, just wait for the moment when the six worlds of reincarnation completely engulf the Sun and Moon Continent, it will be the time when I become a god!" Regarding this, Yang Ming had a strong hunch, and his eyes showed a bit of longing. The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect and recommend novels! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalking, please collect it: () The novel search and update speed of the Douluo''s stalking lottery system is the fastest. Chapter 1013： With the help of the Black Emperor, he has achieved a level 3 god! The starry sky is clear, the world is quiet, and the huge Sun Moon City is solemn and majestic under a little bit of starlight. On the Sun Moon Continent, Sun Moon City has a long history and cultural heritage. Many soul guide developers who have been written down in history have been born here. Therefore, there is a unique name here, which is called the cradle of the soul guide. Thanks to various convenient conditions, Sun Moon City has a prosperous economy, second only to Mingdu, the capital of the Sun Moon Empire. Under a little bit of starlight, you can see the city of Sun Moon City tens of meters high and a radius of tens of miles. The surging moat is like a black jade belt encircled in a circle. The river is rippling, and you can see piranhas swimming in it from time to time. On the ups and downs, the towering and wide walls, groups of soldiers patrolled around nervously, although they were all carefully selected elites in the Sun-Moon Empire, but if you look closely, you will find that their foreheads are constantly sweating. The hand holding the weapon trembled slightly, his breathing was not as well-balanced as it used to be, and the heartbeat was pulsating at an abnormal speed, which was obviously caused by restlessness and stress. In the center of Riyue City, this was originally the City Lords Mansion, but since Emperor Xu Maocai brought a group of royal families and nobles all the way from Mingdu and moved to Riyue City not far away, this citys Lords Mansions The owner made a change and became the residence of Emperor Xu Maocai. It is already night. Sun Moon City has imposed a curfew, and ordinary people are not allowed to go out at night. Once a violator is found, they will be arrested and put in jail by guards patrolling the streets and lanes. If there is resistance, they will be killed on the spot. In this way, most places in the city had already turned off the lights and were plunged into darkness. Only the area around the City Lords Mansion was still lit and colorful, emitting light, like a beacon in the night, it was difficult not to pay attention. "Snapped!" The emperor Xu Mao just slapped the table fiercely. His face, which was originally handsome, is now much older and weaker due to the fear and anxiety spent these days. His black hair is dyed gray and his beard is sloppy and messy. Look Going up to add to the old teens. The dark circles under the eyes caused by the inability to sleep for many days are extremely thick. Those bloodshot pupils resemble an angry lion. They looked around the empires armies in anger and disappointment, unable to suppress the anger in his heart, and shouted loudly. : "waste!" "Everything is waste!" "For such a long time, why haven''t you researched a soul guide to resist that black hole? The evil emperor was captured and Mingdu was destroyed. Now the empire has four-fifths of its territory permanently lost in the black hole. Its that even we are inevitable. The area below our eyes is our last shelter. The outside has been surrounded by a dark black hole. We are now the poor creatures on the isolated island. Dont you just keep your eyes open. Watch the afterglow of the empire be extinguished here!!!" The roar of Emperor Xu Maocai spread far away from the city lord''s mansion, and the shaking roof rubble trembled. Under Emperor Xu Maocais gaze, Kong Buyu, the lord of the palace worship hall bowed his head, Hong Xiu, the head of the Sun Moon Royal Soul Mentor Group, looked ashamed, and the lord of Mingde Hall Xiong Tian sighed helplessly, knowing that he was a research and development project. The leader of''s must come out to carry this scapegoat, stand up reluctantly, hold the gold glasses on the bridge of his nose, and say: "My Majesty, the 2,769 researchers in our Mingde Hall have tried their best. Not to mention that we dont have the theoretical basis for this research. Even if we do, we dont have enough materials and time to develop a special Soul Guidance Device. It is simply unrealistic and impossible to resist the erosion of black holes." Hearing this, Emperor Xu Maocai''s face was grim, his veins violent, and he shouted angrily: "Then what you mean now is that I want to give up my ancestors'' thousand-year foundation, and just like ordinary people with low bloodlines, stay in place and be swallowed up by the black hole, right?" At this moment, Emperor Xu Maocai was like a gambler who lost everything, exuding a suffocating breath from all over his body. He didn''t want to admit that the huge empire was so destroyed in his hands! Although he knew it deep in his heart, the words of Mingde Hall Master Xiongtian were right. Seeing that the king who once occupied the throne and slapped Fang Yao, has now become a prodigal dog who can only be incompetent and furious. There is no cynicism in the hearts of everyone present, only the sadness and sadness of the rabbit and the fox are spreading. They know very well that they are too. Like Emperor Xu Maocai, he fell into despair without a future. Every day he struggled to live, he watched the black hole go one step further from Sun Moon City, and then waited for the moment when the black hole swallowed him amidst anxiety and mania. This kind of suffering is tantamount to cutting meat with a blunt knife, which makes people spiritually enjoy the pain of Ling Chi. It is also because of such high pressure that after moving to Sun Moon City, a few nobles could not restrain their madness. They actually took the common people back to their homes on the street, and tortured them to death with cruel and cruel methods. Vent the despair in your heart. If it werent for people in the upper echelons of the Sun-Moon Empire to maintain their senses, especially the imperial court hall and the Sun-Moon Royal Soul Instructor group, they would suppress it. Maybe he died in civil strife. But now, watching Emperor Xu Maocai getting closer and closer to the limit of madness, everyone present was afraid that things would come to an irreversible situation. Seeing this scene, the master of Mingde Hall Xiong Tian sighed in his heart. In fact, he still didn''t say a word. According to the results obtained by many researchers of Ming Detang through the measurement and calculation of the sophisticated Soul Guidance Device, the black hole will start in the early morning tonight, completely devouring Sun Moon City. It is undoubtedly a very painful thing to be a wise man with high IQ while still knowing the upcoming future. After the meeting, everyone left the City Lord''s Mansion with their own thoughts. Everyone did not fall asleep when they returned home. They felt a throbbing throb, and they already felt that something bad was about to happen. "Tick! Tick! Tick!" When the time displayed on the hourglass clock and the soul guide just reached the wee hour, the black hole that originally surrounded Sunyue City did not move again, and the speed was much faster than ever before. The guards on the city wall have not had time yet. Before the alarm was issued, the infinite darkness was like an endless black tide, covering everything in front of him. Different from the understanding of the rest of the Sun-Moon Empire, this area of ??them is the last remaining piece of the Sun-Moon Continent, and other areas have already fallen into the black hole. At the moment when the Six Paths of Reincarnation World completely swallowed the Sun and Moon Continent, the size of the original Big Mac continued to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into a black light, piercing the stars and the moon for thousands of miles, and went straight into the residence. Yang Ming''s eyebrow center in the steamboat house. "boom!" When the world of six reincarnations entered the center of the eyebrows, Yang Ming only felt that his tiger body was shocked, and the sea of ??consciousness was overwhelming, and the whole person seemed to be transcended and sublimated from the inside to the outside. Do not! This is not an illusion! Under the gaze of the divine consciousness, Yang Ming clearly saw that a stream of pure energy was fed back into the flesh from the world of six reincarnations. Originally, Yang Ming felt that after his physical body was cultivated in the "Indestructible Sutra", It has reached the point of perfection in the demigod, but when this pure energy washes over, there is actually a ray of black smoke spreading from the depths of the body. When he saw the black smoke, Yang Ming frowned involuntarily. "What is this?" Yang Ming consciously forced this black smoke out of his body, with a big hand, under the mighty power of the six infinite gems inlaid on the infinite glove, especially in the time trace of the time gems, these black smoke were gathered together. Then it condenses into a ball, forming a small red ball. "This...this is..." At the moment when he saw this little red ball, Yang Ming''s pupils suddenly shrank and shrank into a needle-like shape, and suddenly a cold sweat broke out. If he remembers correctly, this small red ball is very similar to a fruit. Recalling that when he was six years old, Yang Ming was still in the Holy Soul Village. When he was about to face the martial soul awakening ceremony, grandpa old Jack once mysteriously found Yang Ming and handed him a red fruit, saying it was The treasure that can stabilize him through the awakening of the spirit of martial arts. At that time, Yang Ming did not doubt his grandfather Jack. After all, although he was not his grandfather''s own birth, his grandfather Jack had always taken care of him as if he was his own grandson, and he was even more kind than his own. Eating the red fruit really improved a lot of physical fitness. Even afterwards, Yang Ming never doubted it. After all, there was a plant like Immortal Grass on Douluo Continent, and maybe there was also Immortal Fruit, but it was not recorded in the original work. But now, when looking at the small red **** on the palm of his hand, even though it is much smaller in size, the memories of the past still flooded his mind like a tide, and Yang Ming''s face gradually became very bad. "What the **** is going on?" Yang Ming closed his palms bitterly and crushed the small red balls. The force of the shock was like a milling disc to consume soybeans, grinding all the black smoke into smashes, leaving no trace in the world. "It seems that I have to ask Grandpa personally after I go back!" Yang Ming''s heart was covered with a haze. After a while, he condensed his mind and stopped paying attention to the matter, because after the black smoke was squeezed out of his body, the earth-shaking changes took place completely. However, he saw that his body was covered with the bones of the inscriptions of the "Indestructible Sutra". Those inscriptions were completely integrated into the bones, and no longer stuck to the surface. The moment of integration, the white bones changed from the inside to the outside, and the whole body appeared to be colored glaze. , Just like the most exquisite works of art in the world, every inch presents the ultimate beauty. A kind of comprehension came to my heart. "This is Liuli''s Indestructible Bone!" Even if the skin, flesh and blood, and the channels and collaterals are destroyed, the glazed indelible bones will not be destroyed. Even the mighty power of time and space, the unreasonable cause and effect, and the impermanence of fate, cannot erase the glazed indelible bones, but Eternity stays in the world, absorbs the essence of the universe through the long years, and re-grows the blood. This is a thousand times stronger than the gods'' bodies! Yang Ming''s heart was shocked, and then he was ecstatic! With this bone that casts the indestructible glazed bones, Yang Ming has the confidence to deal with the gods of the gods, the invasion of the abyssal world, and the unknown powerhouse! Soon after the glazed indelible bone was cast, Yang Mings blood renewed and iterated. The original red blood emitted a faint golden light, and every drop of blood contained unimaginable vitality. This is not ordinary blood, but divine blood. ! A single gram of God''s blood can nourish 10,000 acres of fertile fields. If all the blood in Yang Ming''s body is drained, it can even easily become a sacred land of immortal grass like the eyes of ice and fire! After the physical body reached the level of the gods, Yang Ming''s mental power to reach the third level of the gods began to soar, and the spiritual sea continued to expand, and it was only able to stay until it reached the second level of the gods! At the same time, behind Yang Ming, the six worlds of reincarnation slowly opened up. Among them, the stars transformed into the gods of greed, angels, Rakshasa, and sea gods corresponded to the stars in the sky of Douluo. , The stars flickered between each other, and the bright stars shrouded Yang Ming''s magnificent shoulders, making him look like a **** descending from the earth, so he could not look directly at him. The level 99 soul power that has stayed for a long time seems to have been injected into the surging rivers and seas, and at a speed surpassing Yang Mings imagination, it has rocketed to level 100, and this is not the limit. The energy fed back in the world of six reincarnations is extremely vast, not only Yang Ming successfully broke through the blockade of the gods, which helped Yang Ming''s level soar! Level 101! Level 102! ... Level 108! Level 109! Until the 109th level, reaching the pinnacle of ordinary gods, and only one step away from being able to step into the ranks of the third-level gods, the six-path reincarnation world seems to have reached its limit and is unable to help anymore. However, at this moment, the long-lost voice of the Black Emperor resounded in Yang Ming''s mind. "Young man, you completed the agreement with me back then. You have been pigeons for so long. Now it is my turn to fulfill my promise. I will bestow my strength on you!" After all, the spirit ring under Yang Ming''s feet unfolded, and the black emperor''s figure emerged abruptly. It only left part of the power to maintain the existence of Yang Ming''s purple spirit ring, and the rest of the power included himself. He gradually lost his consciousness and body, turned into a circle of gods, and fell behind Yang Ming! "boom!" The Black Emperor''s shot was the last straw that crushed the camel. Originally, Yang Ming''s level of 109 was directly pierced, just like a bird of prey flying out of the fence! A huge ring of gods hovered behind Yang Ming, with mysterious inscriptions inscribed on it, which seemed to be a superb exercise, and it seemed that there were wolf howlings in the ears, and the terrifying coercion was sometimes faint. Now, it looks very strange. Third-level gods! become! (Foreshadowing for more than a thousand chapters, solved here, it is almost the end, please subscribe to all chapters, otherwise you will miss a lot of foreshadowing) The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect and recommend novels! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalking, please collect it: () The novel search and update speed of the Douluo''s stalking lottery system is the fastest. Chapter 1014： Creation authority A round of golden rings undulates behind Yang Ming, and the room is full of brilliance, as if a layer of gold is plated on the surface, flowing with golden brilliance. If the gods of the gods were here, they would surely be surprised to find that Yang Ming not only broke their joint blockade, but after becoming a **** at the 100th level, he rushed straight to the 110th-level third-level **** realm with an unrivaled posture. It can be said to be unprecedented, creating an epic precedent! You must know that for the hundred-level gods, ordinary human experts will spend most of their lives trying to find the inheritance of the gods all over the world, and they have to pass the test of inheritance through hardships, and finally have such a chance to gain inheritance. , Among these people, among 10,000 peerless geniuses, only one or two lucky ones can become gods. Each **** masters different world rules, and his strength after becoming a **** is also different. For supreme rules such as life and destruction, the gods mastered can be expected in the future. A broad road leads directly to the highest gods. If you are not lucky enough to control the power of lower-rank rules, the upper limit has been completely locked, and it will be difficult to do anything in the future. This is also true. In most cases, when those lucky ones finally become gods, they will find a cruel fact before them. Their ultimate goal in life is to get rid of ordinary gods from level 100 to 109. Reach the third-level **** realm of level 110. Of course, there are many benefits of becoming a god. As long as you reach the 100th level and become a newly promoted god, you can have a lifespan that far exceeds that of ordinary human beings. It can also be said to have eternal life, which is also comforting. It''s just that all of this will become eclipsed before Yang Ming. The flesh is plated into a glazed indestructible body, the spiritual power reaches the second-level gods, and his own strength soars to the third-level gods, with a **** ring of his own. This kind of encounter is enough to make the gods of the gods, even It is the gods of the Great Divine Circle who are jealous and crazy! Generally speaking, the divine ring condenses the divine position of this deity and the understanding of the power of rules. However, Yang Ming''s own special experience of becoming a god, and the special formation of the ring of gods, cannot be measured by common sense. At this moment, Yang Ming was taking advantage of the promotion process, feeling the rules of this world. In the eyes of Jiugou Jade Reincarnation, the whole world is constructed of dots, lines and planes, and the rules of the world are woven into a dense network. The stronger the rules of the world, the thicker the threads of the rules. On the contrary, the weaker the rules of the world. The thinner the thread, but the easier it is to reach and understand. When Yang Ming''s fingers tried to touch the silk thread woven by these world rules, and wanted to feel something, he unexpectedly suffered a strong rejection and directly bounced Yang Ming''s fingers back. At the beginning, after Yang Ming ate the fruit of the shaking, Douluo Universe gave birth to a corresponding **** position. After the gods of the gods joined forces to seal the **** position that was born to Yang Ming, they also joined forces to block Yang Mings opportunity to become a god. The specific manifestation is that the power of the world rules of the entire Douluo universe squeezes Yang Ming out, and it will never be possible to control any rule of the Douluo universe. "Tsk!" Regarding this, Yang Ming didn''t feel any disappointment, but the corner of his mouth raised a sneer, saying: "Perhaps, the group of corpse-lu-vegetarian guys from the gods of the God Realm would never dream that I would create a world one day and use the power of a world to become a god?" Behind Yang Ming, through the open space cracks, one can clearly see the world of six reincarnations that has undergone a major change. In the world of six reincarnations, the clear air rises, and the muddy air sinks. The original underworld became the cornerstone of the entire world, under the world of six reincarnations. It was responsible for receiving the souls of the dead, judging the crimes of the dead, washing the memories of the dead, and then through the deceaseds deeds and virtues or the many evils in his lifetime, thus sentenced to reincarnation channels. Heaven and humanity, humanity, and Ashura are better channels for reincarnation. They are good people who do good and accumulate virtue for the past lives. Animals, hungry ghosts, and hells are for the evildoers of the previous lives, and let them be bulls and horses in the next life. To atone for sins. For example, in the Sun-Moon Empire, he actually dared to sacrifice millions of lives to summon the God of the Holy Spirit, Luo Tiansheng, who was projected by the Abyss Sovereign. And starved to death in the hardships. It can be said that the core of the entire world of the six realms of reincarnation is where the underworld is located. At the bottom is eighteen layers of hells, which are the landfills and disposal sites of the entire world. The sinful souls who have been judged by the underworld must undergo torture here before they drink Mengpotang and reincarnate. Every time the jailers flogged and disciplined their souls, wisps of pure evil aura spilled out. This kind of thing is touched by ordinary people, ranging from moody to the worst, but to the entire underworld. , But it is the energy to maintain the daily operation of the underworld. And above the underworld and eighteen layers of hell, there are islands separated by sea water. These islands are the former sun and moon continents. After being swallowed by the world of six reincarnations, Yang Ming could not avoid the humans and soul beasts on it. Unnecessary turmoil occurred, deliberately keeping the Sun and Moon Continent in a split state, and the distance between each island was very far, ranging from hundreds of nautical miles to tens of thousands of nautical miles, making it impossible for them to communicate with each other. Feeling the orderly development of the world of six reincarnations, Yang Ming nodded secretly. After that, he had time to check the world authority given to him by the six worlds of reincarnation. "none." Don''t get me wrong, this is not the meaning of nothing, but the world authority that belongs to the world of the six reincarnations to feed back Yang Ming, the creator of the world, which is called "nothing." As the saying goes, the world of Six Paths of Reincarnation originated from Yang Mings treasure of the Second Wuhun King. After a very special Wuhun mutation, it evolved into a world after several twists and turns, and now it returns to vanity after devouring the Sun and Moon Continent. To be true, to completely become the real world, instead of relying on Yang Ming''s world, all of this is derived from the "nothing" at the very beginning. In the world of Douluo, above the five supreme powers, there are two great powers of creation, which are the two rules of destruction and creation. In the world of six reincarnations created by Yang Ming, the only power to create the world is "nothing." Speaking this way, everyone should understand, right? "Let me give it a try, what is the effect of the power of this rule!" Men are still teenagers until they die, and Yang Ming is like a child who has just received a new toy. A bit of transparent and colorless light accumulates on Yang Mings fingertips, which is impossible to see with the naked eye. Only with mental power can it be detected. Yang Mings fingertips are condensing an incomparably terrifying thing, which has never been in the Douluo world in the past. The power of the rules that have appeared. In the next moment, Yang Ming did not hesitate to touch the ruled lines that had just been turned away. Obviously, the regular lines cannot be touched with entities, but at this moment, when Yang Mings fingernails fell on the regular lines, he actually felt a sensation of touching a real object, and he could even feel from the fingers. A sense of rejection from the point where it touches. However, in the next moment, when the power of the rule of "Nothing" came into play, this sense of rejection quickly faded within a few breaths, and in Yang Ming''s ears, it seemed that the illusion of thread breaking could be heard. Yang Ming returned to his senses and looked forward, but was shocked to find that that regular line had been punctured by his fingertips! You read that right, Yang Ming actually opened a gap in the complete world rules! Even the five supreme gods couldn''t damage the rules of building the world, but Yang Ming did it with his unique power to create the world! Yang Ming couldn''t help but smirk at the corner of his mouth. Immediately afterwards, his gaze shifted, his gaze fixed on the largest number of threads in the weaving world. Among them, the five rules were good, evil, destruction, life, and Shura, which corresponded to the five supreme gods. "The position of the gods determines the status of the gods, and the power of the rules determines the power of the gods. I don''t know, if I break the rules of the world under your control, what kind of punishment will you suffer?" Just thinking about the consequences, Yang Ming feels unprecedented excitement. As for the consequences? Anyway, in order to deal with Yang Ming, the gods of the gods spared no effort to support various spokespersons on Douluo Star, and they also jointly blocked Yang Mings path to becoming a god. Under the blow, the relationship between the two parties is already incompatible. There is no room for maneuver. Either you die or I live. As long as it is a bad thing for the gods of the gods, Yang Ming is very happy to do it. What''s more, Yang Ming didn''t believe it anymore, he destroyed the power of the rules controlled by the gods of the gods, and they could know that he did it! After all, in the past, the Douluo Universe had never given birth to the creation authority of "Nothing", and never had any **** possessed such a power against the sky. Action is worse than heart! In the next instant, with excitement in his heart, Yang Ming gently poke the rule of "destroy" with his finger. As soon as the jab went down, Yang Ming screamed badly, and he could feel that the divine power in his body had opened a gap, and the inestimable soul power was consumed endlessly to maintain the "nothing". Consumption. "I really didn''t expect to deal with a clue of a dispensable rule, not to consume much soul power, but to deal with the five supreme rules, the loss is so terrible!" Yang Ming had achieved a three-level god, and the divine power transformed from his soul power at a ratio of 10,000 to one, its divine power reserve was also several times that of the gods of the same level, but even so, he felt a little overwhelmed at this time. "Zzizi! Zizizi! Zizizi!" The fingertips wrapped in transparent and colorless light, and the point of contact with the rule of destruction silk thread, made a burst of uncomfortable noises. Seeing a black spot appeared on the silk thread, it looked like ordinary silk thread was scorched, Yang Ming secretly said in his heart. With a play, he gritted his teeth and ordered the six puppets of Heilong Ditian to walk out of the world of six reincarnations. Heilongditian''s broad and powerful palms rested on Yang Ming''s shoulders, and a stream of pure divine power was continuously transmitted. The two were originally one person, and the divine powers of the two were seamlessly connected. Yang Ming was like a truck that had been refueled halfway, and suddenly riveted enough firepower, and the strength in his hand suddenly added a little. In this tug-of-war of the air contest, no one manages the thread that destroys the rules, but just stays in place, letting Yang Mings attacks fall on him, even if his rule protection ability is strong, it cant withstand such consumption. war. Finally, after several hours of glue, Yang Ming''s fingertips finally pierced a hole in this regular silk thread. The size of the hole was only the size of an index finger, and the divine power in the two gods Yang Ming and Heilong Ditian was exhausted. , But Yang Ming didn''t regret it at all, instead he laughed loudly. "God of Destruction, I will give you a surprise today, but it is definitely not the end, and you are definitely not the first **** to suffer. When I board the God Realm in the future, it will be the time when I will go to Hell!" After all, due to the exhaustion of the divine power in the body, and the tug of war for several hours, so that the spirit is extremely exhausted, Yang Ming immediately fell asleep and fell into deep sleep. According to Yang Ming''s instructions, the steamboat returned in an orderly manner in the direction where it came from. Everything seemed plain and flat, without the slightest disturbance However, Yang Ming didn''t know it. It was actually a stormy sea in the God Realm. "boom!!!" A terrifying roar appeared in a certain direction of the God Realm without the slightest sign, and immediately attracted the eyes of many gods. But when they discovered that the voice came from the place where the God of Destruction lived, they suddenly reduced their expressions, and even did not dare to release their spirits to spy on them, for fear of incurring the unpleasantness of the God of Destruction. In the realm of the gods, the **** of destruction is notoriously bad-tempered. Except for his partner, the goddess of life, all the gods respect him, even the original sin **** system governed by the **** of destruction, the **** of arrogance, and anger. The gods of these gods also dared not get close to the **** of destruction. Originally, the gods thought that the **** of destruction was only occasionally convulsed as before, and it was soon able to calm down, but in the end, they slapped them fiercely. This roar was just the beginning, and the explosions continued to be heard one after another. , From the mansion of the **** of destruction, there was a breathtaking breath that kept people from being thousands of miles away. "Swish swish! Swish swish! Swish swish!" Four consecutive breaking winds sounded. In the blink of an eye, the four supreme gods with four faces and one body appeared above the mansion of the **** of destruction, each with a cold expression, even the goddess of life. "Stop it, do you want to destroy the entire God Realm?" As the voice fell, the four gods united and released their own triumphant skills, trying to suppress the restlessness of the **** of destruction. The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalks, please collect it: () The novel search update speed of the Douluo''s stalks lottery system is the fastest. Chapter 1015： The Fall of the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena Douluo Continent, Heaven Dou Empire, Longxing City. Longxing City is a small quaint city, located not far from the border between the Tiandou Empire and the Xingluo Empire. This place is where the three tribes of the Imperial Clan, the Min Clan, and the Po Clan took root, even though the three old patriarchs passed away. Later, there was a period of turmoil, but as the leader of the Zhantian Gang, Wei Gai Qianqiu, this place is now the world of the Zhantian Gang. The long alley paved with bluestone is filled with light fireworks in the small town. Sometimes pedestrians walk by leisurely, leaving the trance memory in time. This is the Longxing City that can dream of smelling the wind. There are hundreds of bridges in Longxing City, stone arch bridges, stone slab bridges, plank bridges, either rough or tactfully, laid on the gurgling water, in various poses, with weeping willows on the bank, red bougainvillea, and yellow money. Ye Ju was in full bloom recklessly, as if the plain and dotted feng shui painting was splashed with thick ink and color, very enchanting. Surrounded by lush green hills, the tiled houses in Longxing City are scattered and arranged in rows, and the colorful Lejiao rock paving is smooth and translucent under the washing of pedestrians and horses and rain. Every afternoon when the sun is violent, the streets built under the auspices of the broken clans in Longxing City become glorious. The roadside trees are lined with trees. Looking down from the upper floor of the inn, the shimmering stone streets set off one after another in the distance. The mountains are gray and white. As the setting sun melts the gold, Longxing City is surrounded by mysterious orange-red soft radiance. The mountains covered with maple trees are soaked with shimmering blushes, blooming high above the sky, like a charming rose. Every block in Longxing City has its charm, one side is the bustling crowd, the other side is the quiet and quiet street, the surrounding bridges are gurgling, and various taverns are lit up with flickering candles, singing and laughing. It''s bustling. A young man in a blue brocade walked into this quaint little town. He has long and supple hair tied high behind his back, his face is exquisite, his facial features are correct, and his brows are confident flying. A blue brocade suit sets off his extraordinary temperament. He wears a pair of deerskin boots under his feet and a gilt belt around his waist. Wearing a jade plate, the front is printed with the blasting sky gang logo, and the back is carved with three words-"Baihutang". Tang San walked alone along the bluestone road of Longxing City. Despite the hustle and bustle around him, there were many young girls with a heart of sprout sending Qiubo secretly along the way, but when listening to the knocking of the feet and blue stones, his heart was extremely peaceful. , The deep eyes are as silent as an ancient pool. There is a strong commercial atmosphere on both sides of the street. You can see the herbal shops exclusively operated by the Imperial Clan, the blacksmith''s shops operated by the Po Clan, the clothing stores distributed by the Min Clan, and of course, there are many antique shops, snack shops, taverns, etc. Countless. As the head of the Baihutang gang, Tang San manages everything on a daily basis, and he is busy with the tasks he has to deal with on weekdays. Moreover, now that Yang Ming is sailing with the steamboat, he has not returned for more than a month. Tang San''s courage on his shoulders is even heavier. But today he came to Longxingcheng, a small town with calm waves, and he was naturally not aimless. Walking through the streets, passing nine stone bridges in a row, turning 18 lanes, Tang San''s eyes flashed, and seeing no one behind him followed him, he accelerated his pace a bit and set off toward the real destination. Along the way, he came to a teahouse shaded by green trees. Tang San looked around. The location was remote, far from the center of the city, sparsely populated, and surrounded by green trees, but it seemed secluded and elegant, and no one was bothered. Stepping into the tea house, there are several tables and chairs in the building in twos and threes. The boss puts his chin in one hand, his eyes are half-closed, and he screams. He doesn''t look like a business person, so it''s no wonder there are no guests here. . Tang San didn''t have any accidents, nor did he intend to interrupt the boss''s rest. He walked straight through the bead curtain behind the scenes and walked towards the room of the family members. Walking to the outside of a pink-decorated room door, Tang San snapped his index finger and knocked on the door lightly. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" A seemingly ordinary knock on the door, but the secret is hidden in it, threefold and one slight. This is the secret signal that Tang San and the other party have long agreed. If they dont knock the right one, the one who opens the door and comes out to greet the real boss, only the one who knocks the right one. , The people he wants to see will come out. "Crunch!" The wooden door with moss opened, Tang San saw a woman with a haggard face, with long silver hair casually draped behind her, reaching her ankles, perhaps because of careless care, she looked a little messy and scribbled, with a lot of hair. Bifurcation, losing the texture that once looked like a silver crystal, just like an old house girl, but even if the woman fell into this field, it is still difficult to conceal her indescribable beauty. All the depictions are Not enough to describe her stunning face. Slightly pale white skin and purple eyes, even if she only wears an ordinary white shirt, she looks very sexy. Her pair of eyes are extremely beautiful, long curled eyelashes, and purple eyes are clear and transparent, especially when there is a little confusion in her eyes, there is something more that people cant help but feel compassionate. a feeling of. "Gu Yuena, long time no see." The corner of Tang San''s mouth turned up slightly, and I said the true identity of this woman. It was the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena! Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena turned sideways, yawned, and said: "come in." The expression on Tang San''s face did not change, but he raised the spirit of 120,000 points in his heart. He did not relax his vigilance because of the temporary alliance between the other party and himself, and followed the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena into the boudoir. Entering the boudoir, Tang San looked around, bright sunshine streaming down the bamboo windows, and the table was also full of sunshine. On the table was a yellowish Sujuan, beside it was a Duan inkstone with a pen holder inserted in it. With a few brushes, there is a delicate and beautiful pearl plum planted in a porcelain pot by the window. Turning his head, it is the dressing table that all the ladies in the boudoir have. On it, there is a jewellery box with brocade bronze mirrors and plum blossoms carved in red lacquer, as well as a gold-inlaid phoenix crown and a bunch of flowers. The rare inverted rosary, it is obvious that these are not the silver dragon king Gu Yuena herself, but belong to the real teahouse proprietress, but she is now occupying the magpie''s nest. There was another woman in the house, who looked plain, but her enchanting figure made her look more beautiful, and she was the lady proprietor of the teahouse if she wanted to come. Neither of them paid any attention to the teahouse proprietress who bowed next to him, and provoked the bead curtain worn by Ying Luo. On the other side was the bedroom, and the sandalwood canopy bed was hung with lavender curtains. The whole room looked simple and elegant. Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena raised her slender hand and turned a fixed book on the bookcase. She seemed to have twisted the switch. The bed board suddenly turned over and opened a tunnel to the underground. She took the lead. Tang San walked behind, and the two climbed down the stairs. Not long after they walked into the tunnel, the bed board door behind them slowly closed, and the entire aisle was instantly plunged into darkness. After a while, torches were lit on both sides of the wall, and the orange-red light dispelled the darkness. The shadows of the two walking on the wall were strange and scary, like monsters and ghosts with teeth and claws. Jinwu Cangjiao? Naturally not. This teahouse belongs to Tang Sans property. With the wages of the Baihutang gang, Tang San can buy dozens of hundreds of such teahouses. The teahouse was specially placed in Longxing City to cover peoples eyes and ears. Place Gu Yuena, the silver dragon king who was seriously injured. Since the last battle with Yang Ming, the silver dragon king Gu Yuenas injuries in ancient times have worsened, and now he has lost the Star Dou Forest. Without the healing of the lake of life, he can only survive on his own, no doubt. It will take longer to suppress the injury. The battle between the gods has involved the application of the power of rules. There are various residual powers of rules in the body of the silver dragon king Gu Yuena. Unless it is the goddess of life, it is impossible to rely on ordinary healing spirit masters. Heal her injury. The two came to the basement one after another and sat opposite each other. Tang San turned his eyes, seemingly interested, and said tentatively: "Is your injury better recently?" I dont know if its because I have been living for too long during this period, or the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena is confident that even if she is seriously injured, she is not afraid of Tang Sans backlash, she has no defense at all, saying: "It''s still the same. With the recurrence of the old injuries, plus the new ones, I am afraid that there will be no time to recuperate for two to three thousand years. I am afraid that there will be no way to return to the state before the battle with Yang Ming." After a slight pause, Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena added another sentence, saying: "Of course, even if I''m already in despair now, but the bad ship still has a three-point nail, even if there are ten or eight Title Douluos, I can suppress it at will." With that, Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena raised her hand and stroked the green silk that was hanging down her ear, and glanced at Tang San with a smile. The sentence just now was obviously an insinuation to Tang San, telling him not to make small moves behind his back, let alone to deal with her. In the blasting gang, she was not afraid of anyone except Yang Ming. Of course, even if Tang San had the heart to deal with the ally of the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena, he would definitely not bring Yang Ming over by himself. Otherwise, the shameless Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena would do things secretly in minutes. Exposing this is tantamount to betraying Yang Ming, and it will definitely arouse Yang Ming''s anger, and this will not help Tang San''s next plan. "Gu Yuena, you''re worried, what kind of person I am, are you still not clear enough these days?" Tang San smiled very purely, fiddled with the twenty-four bridges in the moonlight night, took out a bottle of medicine bottle, and said: "If I want to be against you, why should I take such a big risk to place you in the residence of the three major families? Do you have to understand that the three clans are now integrated The Exploding Heavens Gang, but there is still a bit of incense for me, a descendant of the original Haotianzong. If you want to do it, I am afraid that on the first day you live here, countless assassins will swarm in." "The several bottles of medicine here are all the holy medicines developed by Xuanwutang in recent days. The raw materials used are the immortal grass cultivated by the Bombing Heaven Gang. Although it does not have the effect of the flesh and bones of the living dead, it can also heal most injuries, although it is possible. It is of no use to you, but a material contained in it contains the ingredients of the lake of life. Although the weight is not much, it can also alleviate the further deterioration of your injury." Upon hearing this, Gu Yuena, the silver dragon king, was overjoyed. The Lake of Life is the treasure of the Star Dou Forest. Now that the Star Dou Forest is occupied by the Imperial Alliance, the Lake of Life has naturally fallen under the control of the Exploding Heavens Gang. The lake in the Lake of Life contains the breath of life that is unimaginable by ordinary people. , For ordinary soul beasts, it is a great tonic. If you drink the lake water all the year round, there is a high probability that it will break through the bottleneck and become a fierce beast. As far as Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena was concerned, ordinary healing spirit abilities did not help her, but the water of the Lake of Life was today''s life-threatening medicine. Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena was also not afraid of Tang San doing tricks in medicine, because in the Douluo Continent World, I had never heard of a strong person who was poisoned to death by poisoning food. For someone like Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena This is even more true for the readers, there is no poison in the world that can poison her, even the poison Douluo Dugubo who has always been famous for poisoning. Taking the medicine bottle from Tang San''s hand, Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena suddenly opened the bottle cap. "puff!" A wisp of good smell of medicine lingered on the tip of her nose, and the smell of the lake of life among them, the silver dragon king Gu Yuena would not forget if she was killed After confirming that Tang San had not lied, she raised her head and put the medicine bottle in the bottle. All of her pills poured into her mouth, but she didn''t notice the flash of light in Tang San''s deep eyes. "Guru!" After swallowing a bottle of pills, the strong digestive power melted the pills. After a while, Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena felt a warmth in his abdomen. The body that was originally severely wounded and exhausted seemed to have a few Subdivide the sense of relaxation and comfort. "it works!" Overjoyed, Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena was not polite at all, opened the other medicine bottles in one go, and swallowed them wholeheartedly. Afterwards, the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena sat cross-legged on the ground in front of Tang San, as if trying to digest her luck. At first, the effects of the medicine began, and the haggard face of the silver dragon king Gu Yuena became a little more bloody, and the person was also a little more vigorous. However, the good times did not last long. After a quarter of an hour, the situation of Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena took a turn for the worse, her face turned from red to white, she opened her mouth and spewed out blood, her meridians in her body were injured, and her breath became even more disordered. At this moment, a azure blue light flickered under Tang San''s feet, and a Blue Silver Emperor with abyss runes on its surface drilled out, like a javelin directly piercing the heart of Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena. Pin her to the wall behind. "you!" Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena looked astonished, and the vitality left in her body kept her from dying on the spot for a while. Tang San, who walked towards him with a pair of beautiful eyes and godless anger, asked in anger: "What the **** did you do!" The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalks, please collect it: () The novel search update speed of the Douluo''s stalks lottery system is the fastest. Chapter 1016： Success is also Tang 3, defeat is also Tang 3 Tiandou Empire, Longxing City, teahouse basement. The orange-red fireworks flickered with torches, and the light and shadow were mottled on the surrounding walls, like a terrifying monster with teeth and claws, and the sound of tick tick tick blood echoed in the ears. The silver dragon king Gu Yuena was stabbed in the air by a blue silver emperor, and the golden dragon blood with the blood of the dragon **** gurgled out of her heart, and the killing intent from Tang San turned into a biting cold wind, piercing her skin. . In the dim light, Tang San''s face gradually blurred, only those deep eyes were still so bright, the eight spirit rings slowly spreading under his feet moved up and down, and the strong and barbed Blue Silver Emperor twisted the two of them. Embracing the thick body, swaying wantonly behind Tang San, the abyss inscription engraved on it was flowing with a mysterious red light. Judging from the aura exuding from Tang San, he actually made some progress in just a few months, and now he has reached the level of the 89th level of the Contra. It only takes one step to be able to Step into the ranks of the rank 90 Title Douluo. As for this impending kick... Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena couldn''t help but evoke a wry smile, and the facts before him clearly showed that it was her! That''s right, Tang San wanted to hunt down the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena to obtain the ninth spirit ring! The difference from the original book is that Tang Sans eighth spirit ring was obtained by hunting down the Abyssal World Six-Clawed Demon King. Gu Yuena, the silver dragon king, was once a god, even if she is now down and down, once she is dead. , The spirit ring left behind is definitely an ultra-rare spirit ring far exceeding a million years! "I can''t understand, why do you want to do this? And why can make my injury worse and hurt me so badly that you can succeed!" Feeling the constant flow of vitality in the body, the corner of Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena''s mouth smiled even more bitterly. If she was still in her heyday, even if her heart was broken, she could be cured, but now she is bullied by a dog. Once her heart is broken, only the pill that she swallowed just now contains the lake of life ingredients, which can be temporarily suspended. It was her last breath, so Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena hoped that she could die clearly. "There are so many things you don''t understand!" Tang San sat down in his spare time, and a blue silver emperor stood beside him like a servant, flexibly pouring him a pot of tea. Taking a sip of green tea lightly, a green pattern resembling a small tree seedling appeared on Tang San''s forehead, which exuded surging vitality. The silver dragon king Gu Yuena''s pupils shrank suddenly and shrank into a needle-like shape. If it weren''t for being pierced by the Blue Silver Emperor on the wall, she would have been so excited that she would have difficulty herself. She stammered and exclaimed: "This...this is..." "Gu Yuena, from your eyes and insights, it should be clear, what is this, right?" Tang San leaned back on the chair, raised Erlang''s legs, clasped his index finger, and gently tapped his forehead, slowly saying: "As you can see, this is the seed of life. In a sense, it is the originator of all life in our world. It is usually deposited in a special life form in some form." "Presumably, with your cleverness and wit, you should have guessed it? Yes, my seed of life was obtained from Wang Qiu''er''s body. The reason why you were so concerned about Wang Qiu''er''s safety at the beginning is definitely not Because she is the Emperor Rui Beast''s three-eyed golden ya, and it is more likely that there is a seed of life hidden in her body, am I right?" "It turns out that you already know all this." Hearing this, Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena had a trace of misery on her face, and then said: "You are not wrong. The reason why I protect Wang Qiu''er like this is because I suspect that there is a seed of life in her. If I can get the seed of life, the injuries left over from the ancient times can not only be healed, but I can also borrow This goes one step further, first becoming the master of Douluo Xings plane, and then being able to use this as a foundation to attack the Supreme God. Unfortunately, with the protection of world consciousness, I cannot detect the seed of life at all, let alone forcefully follow Wang Qiuer. Looting from the body, you can only put her by your side and look at her." When talking about this, Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena couldn''t help being a little speechless. What on earth did Tang San come from? How could he know so much, and there is such a heaven-defying luck to gain the seed of life? She originally thought that Douluo Xing had a head of the Explosive Sky Gang, Yang Ming, who had no one before and after, and it was enough for her headache. Unexpectedly, this Explosive Sky Gang was actually a place where dragons and tigers are hidden. Such luck. She really did not lose unjustly! At this time, Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena also suddenly realized. No wonder, not long after Wang Qiu''er came back, she died silently, even she didn''t notice it, because after Wang Qiu''er died, only a skin was left, and all the flesh and soul in it disappeared. In fact, this is also normal. The seed of life resides in Wang Qiu''er, not only to hide the eyes of the outside world, but also to maintain Wang Qiu''er''s life. Once the seed of life leaves Wang Qiu''er''s body, Wang Qiu''er''s mission has come to an end. Without any value, he will naturally die. , Just as magical as when Wang Qiuer was born, and as magical when he died. Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena stared at Tang San who looked a little strange in front of him, and smiled bitterly: "No wonder, you have to suddenly turn your face with me. It turns out that you not only want the spirit ring left after my death, but also want to use my corpse to nourish the seed of life so that you can become a Douluo star. Lord of the planes, you are such a cruel heart, such a cruel method!" "It''s just that I still had a doubt just now, what exactly is in the pill that you gave me, which actually caused me to be seriously injured and relapsed, and it also made me lose any ability to resist?" Regarding this matter, the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena was indeed puzzled! In this world, there are few poisons that can poison the strong, even the poisonous Douluo Dugubo, who is famous for its poison! That''s why, because Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena was so confident that she was not afraid of being undermined by Tang San, she confidently took the pill given by Tang San. With a light touch of his finger, a bottle appeared in Tang San''s hand. The bottle was filled with 500 milliliters of blood. Even with a layer of glass, Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena could still feel the various negative emotions and endless killing intent in the blood. Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena raised her eyebrows, a little hesitant, and said: "This is... the blood of God Shura?" "You guessed it right, this is the blood of God Shura." Tang San flipped the palm of his hand and put the bottle back in the moonlight night of the Twenty-Four Bridge for storage, because at the moment he was exposed to the outside, even his eyes were stained with a layer of red light, which was obviously slightly affected. It affects the mood, if you are in contact with the blood of the **** Shura for a long time, you will be affected by it, change your entire character, and become a bloodthirsty. "In this world, few people know a secret. Among the gods of the God Realm, the God of Shura, as the five supreme gods, is formed by adhering to the evil spirits of the world at the beginning of the creation of the world. He has the supreme authority. On the stars, for thousands of years, there has been a place of inheritance of the **** Shura, and that is the city of killing." "In the killing capital, most of them are wanted criminals, killers, criminals, smugglers and so on. These people kill each other and bury inhumanity. Of course, these are not important places. The focus is on the foundation of the killing capital. A sea of ??blood is invisible. The source of that sea of ??blood is the blood of the **** Shura. And I went to the city of killing, and extracted the most essence of the blood of the **** Shura from the sea of ??blood, and mixed them into Among the pills you swallowed just now." Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena: "..." Speechless! Completely speechless! Gu Yuena, the silver dragon king, had a pale face, her abdomen rolled, and she was about to gag. She never expected that Tang San would be so exhausted in order to kill her. God Shura inherited the evil spirit of heaven and earth at the beginning of the world, and the blood in his body naturally contained evil spirit of heaven and earth. For any creature, this evil spirit of heaven and earth is no different from a poison that has no solution! "That''s it, it seems that I didn''t die unjustly!" Relying on the powerful vitality of the soul beast, the last breath that the silver dragon king Gu Yuena dangled, after receiving Tang San''s full explanation, finally disappeared, her head tilted and she died completely, completely devoid of breath. Tang San didn''t make any movement, for fear that the other party would blow up and earn him the past, wanting to play a scene of death with him. After waiting for a while, after the death of Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena, an unprecedented colorful spirit ring appeared on the corpse. The red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple rays of light dazzled people''s eyes. Shi couldn''t help but feel a little excited, and touched the colorful spirit ring with one hand. Immediately afterwards, a numb sensation of electric shock was transmitted from the fingertips, accompanied by cramp-like pain. Tang San knew very well in his heart that this happened because the spirit ring level he touched was much higher than the upper limit he could bear. Million-year spirit ring? Do not! In ancient times, the silver dragon king Gu Yuena had the talent to aspire to the **** king, and she had the blood of the dragon god, which added a lot of luster to her spirit ring. Taking a deep breath, Tang San nodded his forehead with the other hand, and a bright green light enveloped the corpse of the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena. Then, the corpse dried up at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if it had lost any moisture. In the end, it turned into earthly gravel and completely disappeared into the world. After the Seed of Life swallowed the corpse of the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena, it gave Tang San back on the spot life energy that was difficult to describe in words. He seemed to be returning to the fetal period, only feeling that the whole body was warm, and every cell in the body was emitting. The voice of joy and joy. Gritting his teeth fiercely, Tang San endured the tingling sensation all over his body, and integrated the colorful spirit ring into his body in one breath. "boom!" Such a risky approach immediately exceeded Tang San''s body''s tolerance limit, and shot a series of blood arrows from his seven orifices, and within a short while, his whole body was soaked into blood red, as if he had just been caught from a sea of ??blood. The blood man came out. If you change to an ordinary spirit master, you can forcefully integrate into a spirit ring that exceeds the body''s tolerance, at least the meridian will be damaged, your strength will be abolished, and at worst, you will die on the spot, and your soul will be scattered! "Cracking! Crackling! Crackling!" At this moment, Tang San could feel that the bursting sound of the meridians in his body kept breaking, and intense pain rushed into his mind. Convulsing, as if it was a patient with epilepsy! But at the same time, the life energy fed back by the Seed of Life almost simultaneously healed the injuries in his body, and the restored meridians were much more developed than before, capable of accommodating more soul power. The meridian is broken, the meridian is healed... the meridian is broken, the meridian is healed... the meridian is broken, the meridian is healed... This kind of process went on repeatedly, every minute and every second meant hundreds of thousands of changes, like Ling Chi-like pain, making Tang San even if he wanted to faint, he could only keep wide open. Hold your eyes and feel every inch of growth in your body. "what!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The screams of screams reverberated continuously in the basement, just like the roar of a ghost, making people feel chills behind it. Fortunately, Tang San originally bought this teahouse to conceal peoples eyes and ears. The basement is the most important thing. It is built with the best materials The sound insulation effect is very good, even if Tang San calls it broken. No one heard the voice. I don''t know if an hour has passed or a day has passed. After Tang San had completely integrated into the spirit ring of the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena, he stood up from the pool of blood in a daze. Looking around with a slightly blank look, there are spattering blood marks on the ceiling, surrounding walls, and the floor. There is a sickly pool of blood on the ground, and a strong smell of nausea fills the air. , So that it is no different from the scene of the terrorist murder. A blood-colored Tang San stood in the **** water, his aura rising steadily. Level 90! Level 91! Level 92! ... Level 99! Absorbing the spirit power increase brought by the spirit ring and the back-feeding energy of the Seed of Life formed two superimposing effects. After helping Tang San to be promoted to Title Douluo, he did not stop at all and flew directly to the ranks of Peerless Douluo! Without any permission, a nine-color crystal ball came out of the moonlit night of the Twenty-Four Bridge on its own initiative and floated in front of Tang San. Tang San gradually gained focus in his pupils, set his mind, looked at the crystal ball that the "Creation God" in front of him had given him by Qian Renxue, he was secretly surprised at the same time, he was a little more vigilant. "How did it come out?" Tang San raised his right hand, his five index fingers touched the crystal ball and wanted to put it back again, but at this moment, the nine-color light on the crystal ball was radiant, and an unexpected face appeared in front of him. . The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect and recommend novels! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalking, please collect it: () The novel search and update speed of the Douluo''s stalking lottery system is the fastest. Chapter 1017： Meet the God King Tang 3 The entire basement is full of brilliance because of the appearance of the colorful crystal ball, with colorful colors flowing around it, which looks like dreams and illusions, and it is difficult to distinguish between true and false. Tang San stood in front of the colorful crystal ball, looking at the strangely familiar face that appeared on the opposite side, his whole person was suddenly struck by lightning, and instantly dumbfounded. For a while, his entire head was buzzing and he looked a little dull. And ignorant. In fact, everything in front of him is like a joke made to him by God! The soft halo is like a mother''s hand, gently touching the delicate skin of the cloud and mist. The illusory space has an unusually moving sense of substance. In the vagueness, not far away, there seems to be a majestic palace in this soft light. The halo touches illusory and real. A figure stood quietly among the clouds and mist, looking at the endless distance, not knowing what it was looking at. He has long, aqua-blue hair that is like a waterfall, hanging down to his feet. If it weren''t for his stalwart figure and broad shoulders, just looking at it from behind would probably think he was a woman. The luxurious blue robe seems to have waves of water. If you look carefully, your eyes will instantly be attracted by the deep blue, and even the whole soul will be sucked into the deep and endless blue like the sea. His handsome face, who looks only in his twenties, has a pair of deep eyes. His eyes look hollow, but they seem to be all-encompassing. Sometimes a purple meaning flashes, which is even more moving, and there will be a moment of fragrance. Hua, the texture of life and death in an instant. Tang San would never mistake the person in front of him, because he would see this familiar face every day when he looked in the mirror. Yes, it was Tang San who appeared in front of Tang San. Oh, there is something wrong, to be precise, it should be Tang San who has already become a **** king in the future time and space! Tang San looked at the god-king Tang San on the opposite side, and then at the colorful crystal ball floating in the air in front of him. His pupils shrank like a camera for a few times. With a mind far beyond ordinary people, he vaguely seemed to understand something. , But it seems a little uncertain. Tang San now, and Tang San, the future **** king, looked at each other, and neither of them spoke. Tang San, the future **** king, doesnt seem to be anxious at all. He seems to have a full understanding of himself. He specially spared such time just to allow Tang San to have enough time to digest the shock caused by this incident. feel. For a long time, Tang San let out a heavy breath, as if he had figured out something, slowly said: "If I didn''t guess wrong, you are the future me, right?" The corner of the future god-king Tang San''s mouth turned slightly, revealing a smile that can fascinate thousands of young girls, in which the warmth is like melting the iceberg of the extreme north, saying: "Congratulations, you got it right." "That means..." Now Tang San was holding the colorful crystal ball in one hand, and a bright purple meaning burst into his eyes. Under the insight of the purple magic pupil, there was no illusion that could confuse his vision. He also found that what was in front of him was not an illusory illusion, but a reality. What happened, took a deep breath, and then said: "Actually, from the time I came into contact with Qian Renxue, there was no creation god, but you used the name of the creation **** to pass this colorful crystal ball through Qian Renxue''s hand and put it in my hand?" The future god-king Tang San looked at Tang San deeply and deeply. He did not immediately answer the other partys question. Instead, he raised his hand and several divine rings appeared behind him. At the moment of a fierce beckon, the huge divine power of the divine king level enveloped the world in the basement of the teahouse, and this place was completely connected to the outside world. Isolate, prevent any peeping from the outside world, even the existence of the same **** can not detect everything that happened inside it through divine consciousness. After doing all this, the future **** king Tang San seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, and said slowly: "Your answer just now is both correct and wrong." "The God of Creation is real, and he exists in all timelines of the past, present, and future. Dont think about finding him, because he may live in a long river of time, or he may live by your side. ." "Of course, I used the God Kings supreme power against the current time, and indeed gave the colorful crystal ball that contained my memory, in the name of the God of Creation, to the Pope Bibi Dong and his team. Its just that you dont have anything. Guess right, I didnt just hand it over to them, I also gave the colorful crystal ball to Master Yu Xiaogang, Dean Flander, Vice Dean Liu Erlong, Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, etc. you are familiar with. In the hands of people, only Pope Bibi Dong and others have successfully passed the colorful crystal ball into your hands." The words of the future **** king Tang San were a little sloppy. But now, the purple light in Tang San''s eyes flickered, but he suddenly realized it. Countercurrent time! All timelines of the past, present, and future! If the two important clues were to be connected, Tang San immediately understood that what the future **** king Tang San meant was that he returned to the countless timelines of the past and gave the colorful crystals containing memories to each of his offices. In the hands of familiar people. It''s a pity that for some reason, other timelines failed. Only his timeline succeeded. Now Tang San can get the memory of the future and know the development of the original plot. Seeing Tang San''s eyes twinkling now, he was obviously enlightened. The future God King Tang San knew that the other party had understood what he meant. He paused slightly, and then said: "Perhaps, you should be thinking about it now, why should I try to do all this?" "Indeed." Now Tang San frowned and said, "Since I can become a **** king on the original timeline, I should say that I have reached the top of the pyramid in this universe. In principle, there is no need to work hard. This kind of thing, because even if you do this, it will only make the past self become the king of the gods earlier, and it will be a question of sooner or later, unless...unless the most important person around me has died, so I hope to change the trajectory of the past. To change what might happen in the future?" Thinking of some terrible possibility, Tang Sanhuo now raised his head and asked hesitantly: "In the future, Xiao Wu is dead? And is it irreparable?" Now Tang San thought about it, and perhaps only such a possibility would allow the future god-king Tang San to take a huge risk against the flow of time, trying to change the timeline of the past and thus the future. But the problem is that in the future, I will become a king of gods, and I will still be the strongest in the circle of the gods, who rule thousands of worlds under his command. Even if Xiao Wu is dead, how can he not find a way to resurrect Xiao Wu? It takes so much effort. Do all of this laboriously? Under Tang San''s somewhat aggressive gaze now, the future God King Tang San did not hide, and said: "In the future, Xiao Wu will die. She has a kind of disease, not a common disease, but a heart disease in her heart, because she was too worried and missed her son Tang Wulin, and she was already seriously overdrawn. Own life." Now Tang San: "???" When I typed three question marks, it was not that I had the problem, but that you had the problem! Xiao Wu would actually die because of missing her son because of a heart attack? Are you kidding me? ? ? If Xiao Wu were an ordinary human, he might die due to heart disease, but even a powerful human soul master has never heard of anyone who would die because of this shameful disease, let alone Xiao Wu in the original On his timeline, he has become a **** with himself, without life-span limitation, and no illnesses. Even if Xiao Wu is dead, but the future self is a **** king, will there be no way to resurrect her? Are you kidding me... right? Wait a minute! Something is not right! There seemed to be a flash of light in Tang San''s mind now, and Xiao Wu''s way of dying in the future that violated the peace seemed to be immediately connected with the way of the future God King Tang San. Looking at the future, Tang San''s various actions are not like a fool, but as smart as ever. If that is the case, why should he sit back and watch Xiao Wu''s death, and then work hard against the flow of time, trying to rewrite the past? I''m afraid, the cruel truth is hidden under this blurred appearance, right? The future **** king Tang San did not hide it, and continued: "After Xiao Wu''s death, her memory will be refreshed, and her divine consciousness will float in the heavens and worlds, and go to a world called the Fairy Continent to be reincarnated and reborn. And I am ready to give up the position of the king of gods and abolish tens of thousands of years. The cultivation base that comes from cultivation, prepare to commit suicide, follow in Xiao Wu''s footsteps, reincarnate and rebirth on the Fairy Continent, and live a lifetime again." "And the reason why I have not abandoned the cultivation base until now is that I am waiting for a certain self in countless timelines in the past to be able to obtain the colorful crystal ball given by me, and become a Title Douluo under the guidance of my memory. So as to unlock the password and have a conversation over time." "Time is running out." The influence of the future **** king Tang San seemed to be affected by some external force, and a snowflake appeared like an old-fashioned TV screen, blurring his face and figure. However, the last words of the future **** king Tang San were still firmly and forcefully transmitted to Tang San''s ears now: "Remember, this world...is a...prison!!!" The sound of deafening feedback is eventually accompanied by the disappearance of the image, and finally gradually drifts into the air. However, the hidden meaning in this sentence shocked Tang San''s body and heart. If this piece of the world is a prison, everything can be explained. Why in the future, Xiao Wu will die with a ridiculous heart disease? Why, in the future, God King Tang San would choose to abandon the God King''s position and commit suicide, just to follow Xiao Wu''s footsteps to the Fairy Continent? All this is just to escape this world, escape this prison! In this way, everything seems to make sense! According to popular understanding, in a cage, there will be prisoners, there will be prison tyrants, and there will be jailers, and naturally there will be prisoners! If this is the case, ordinary creatures are prisoners, living on vibrant planets. From birth to death, the best among them is the stronger prisoner. If there is a creature with a genius who breaks the biological limit, it is considered to have taken control of life and became a jailer, helping the cell boss manage the cage, and those jailers, also known as gods, are formed by multiple jailers forming a clique. The alliance is a **** realm, and many **** realms have formed the so-called great circle of gods. As for the prison tyrant? The dragon gods and phoenix gods who were once powerful and rebellious may be a member of the prison tyrant, or maybe the jailer. In such aggressive and powerful worlds as the Abyssal World and the Demon Plane, the creatures in it may also belong to the prison tyrant. As for the cell boss? Perhaps it is the legendary **** of creation? Think carefully! Think carefully! Tang San stood still, sweating constantly on his forehead. According to his understanding, the reason why the future **** king Tang San wants to let Xiao Wu pass away is because he wants to escape from the cage and find the way to the outside of the cage, the world called the Fairy Continent, maybe This is where the hope lies outside the cage, so in the future, God King Tang San will choose to commit suicide, where he will be reincarnated and reborn? However, why would Tang San, the future **** king, have to go against the flow of time, and deliberately search for a certain self on countless timelines in the past, and report all this? "Huh! Huh! Huh!" After taking a few deep breaths, Tang San gradually calmed down, and said in his heart: "Thinking about these things is a bit impractical for me. The most urgent thing is to become the lord of the plane first and have a foundation that belongs to my own." Tang San also ignored the dirty ground, and sat cross-legged on the ground, his eyes closed tightly. Spiritual energy poured into the place where the seed of life was on the forehead. In an instant, a green pattern resembling a small tree sapling began to radiate light. The rich vitality was shocking, and even a little vitality spilled out inadvertently. Let plants such as moss and mushrooms grow in the corners of the basement with dim eyesight. Tang San was immersed in it, forgetting about it for a moment. With the assistance of the Seed of Life, Tang San clearly saw Douluo Xing Qiancangs world consciousness from the perspective of his spiritual power. It was obviously that he had not recovered after being hit by Yang Ming, and now he has fallen into silence. This is a good thing for Tang San to integrate the seed of life and become the master of the plane, because it means that world consciousness will not interfere with his progress. Otherwise, if world consciousness is obstructed, Tang San will be very good. It is difficult to succeed, unless there is an existence of the **** king level to help, it is possible to change. In the original timeline, after Tang San became the **** king, he secretly helped his father Tang Hao become the master of the plane of Douluo Xing. With the help of future memories, Tang San seemed to be able to experience it personally this time, with almost no obstacles. His spirit was connected with the entire Douluo Xing and became the master of the Douluo Xing plane. (This chapter should be interpreted in light of the background of Douluo 5) The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect and recommend novels! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalking, please collect it: () The novel search and update speed of the Douluo''s stalking lottery system is the fastest. Chapter 1018： Grandpa died of illness? On both sides of the road, a piece of yellow-orange-orange ears of rice rolled in the breeze. The old farmer wearing a hat and a scythe was busy harvesting. A few calves were wandering around slowly, and a group of little kids were barefoot. While playing in the paddy field, standing outside the village and looking forward to the distance, what you see is rows of scattered houses. The road is wide and there are many pedestrians. This is a small densely populated village close to the port. Looking around, the sea is boundless and the sails are dotted. In the evening, the clouds are misty. Standing in the port to watch the sunset, the sky is full of dizzy clouds, the dark red sun slowly descends from the place where the sea and the sky meet, and the sea is sparkling. The colorful and magnificent, coupled with the shuttle sails, formed a colorful picture, a little more relaxed and beautiful artistic conception. West City, a city in the southeast of the Tiandou Empire, an important port city in the coastal area of ??the Douluo mainland, with a resident population of 470,000. The city is connected by land, and there are 208 small islands scattered nearby, which are connected by 120 waterways and 307 bridges. They are connected by boats and ships. It is known as a water city and is one of the most prosperous trade centers in the coastal area. Before January, Tang Chen and Tang Hao, two demigod-level powerhouses of the Explosive Heavens Gang, joined forces and led the imperial coalition forces to storm Jialing Pass and conquered this Xiong Pass that had persisted for half a year in just three days. Long drive straight into, as if entering the land of no one, within a week, he captured Wuhun City, captured the new emperor Qian Renxue of the Wuhun Empire, and realized the unification of the mainland. After that, the importance of the water capital of Wiss became more prominent. New routes were opened to the original Sea God Island and the original Wuhun Empire for trade. Merchants from all over the mainland poured in, commerce was extremely prosperous, timber, ironware, cloth and other industries Prosperous and developed, merchants sold embroidery, brocade and other handicrafts produced inland to the original Sea God Island and Wuhun Empire, and brought back a large number of luxury goods such as pearls, gems, and jade from there. After several times, it can be said to be a huge profit, which makes people extremely jealous. On the side of the wharf, small steamships that have been put into mass production are moored aside. The deck is filled with all kinds of containers. Numerous coolies carry large and small packages of goods on their shoulders and move them along the planned route. It is transported to the ship and placed in a container in an orderly manner. Although this job is very hard, these ordinary people cherish it very much, because for every 100 catties of goods they are transported, they can get a silver soul coin. As long as they work harder, they can transport six to seven hundred catties in one day. There are six or seven silver soul coins, at least two gold soul coins a month, twenty-four gold soul coins a year, compared to working hard in the fields, you will get one after a year As far as four or five gold soul coins are concerned, it is necessary to make a lot of money, so many young people nearby have given up farming and moved to the city to work in order to make a little more money. Suddenly, a loud noise came from the road. "Wait and wait, step aside." Many coolies stopped their movements one after another. They heard that it was the voice of the person in charge of the dock. Looking in the direction of the sound, a red-faced fat man waved his short hand and directed the dock coolie to leave. Open a path that is large enough to pass the seven people side by side. Coolie is the lowest-class job at the dock. Although there are some complaints in my heart, I feel that the person in charge of the dock is thinking about it, but I dare not say anything for fear of being deducted from today''s wages. Soon, there was a rush of intensive footsteps. A group of gangsters wearing black robes and ghost masks appeared. There were a large number of people, and it seemed that there were 500 people. The majestic aura made the surrounding coolies suffocated, and they didn''t even dare to take a big breath, each of them opened their eyes wide and watched the Zhantian Gang passing by. "My dear, what happened to the Explosive Heavens Faction?" "Could it be that there are some treasures here? Or is there the remnants of the Wuhun Empire appearing here?" A crowd of coolies are active and whimsical. Hundreds of the bombing sky gang ignored the gazes of others, and they stopped at the edge of the dock. They lined up neatly. Everyone didn''t say a word. A solemn atmosphere permeated, even if there were a lot of coolies. I was curious and didn''t dare to ask, even leaving here. "Who are they waiting for?" Everyone''s eyes flickered, and they were secretly surprised. Who is it sacred to be able to bring so many gangsters to come to greet him? Today, the Douluo Continent is unified. In order to better manage the entire Douluo Continent and avoid the embarrassing situation of the kings power not going to the countryside, the Zhantian Gang has been divided into six levels by studying the practice of the Wuhun Temple, the most common of which The branch is the Zhantian Gang branch, which is only built in a small border city like Notting City. The second is the Zhantian Gang Fenxiang. The scale is not too large. It is located in a small city like Longxing City and is held by the Soul Emperor. Xiangzhu, the third is the sub-banner of the Tianbang Gang, which is held by the banner owner of the soul sage level, and is generally placed in the capital city of Soto City. The fourth is the branch of the Tiantian Gang, which is located in important and key cities, such as The city of Gengxin and Wess City are masters of the strong Contras. The fifth is the sub-altar of the Explosive Heavens Gang. It sits in the Seashen Temple, Wuhun City, and Star Dou City. All dissatisfied, the sixth is the general rudder, placed in Tiandou City, with the semi-god powerhouse as the rudder master and the deputy rudder master, and the center is to reconcile the four directions. As for the original Qinglongtang, Baihutang, Suzakutang, and Xuanwutang, their titles will not be changed, but their status will be better, and they will be under the direct control of the gang leader, without being restricted by anyone. As a well-known water capital in coastal areas, Weiss is naturally stationed in the branch hall of the Bombing Heaven Gang. The hall master is a powerful Contra powerhouse, but with the knowledge of these coolies, it is not clear which hall master is. I just know that its very strong. In the evening, the sea at Wisdom Wharf was calm. Most of the fishing boats docked here. The fishermen on the boat seemed to have never left their boat. They bathed on the boat, ate on the boat, and slept on the boat. Basically everything for a day is done on board. It is precisely for this reason that as soon as you come to the dock, you will feel the smell of feet, armpits, fishy, ??sea, and rancid odors. The scent of mingled together, constantly impacting people''s sense of smell, enough to make anyone crazy, if it is not for people who work here for a long time, they will definitely not be able to bear it. But these hundreds of gangsters of the bombing sky didnt seem to be affected at all, standing on the edge of the dock like a clay sculpture. With this perseverance, watching the coolies secretly gave up a thumbs up, said in their hearts. There was a pure man. The sky is getting late, the lights on the shore are brilliant, the golden light of the lighthouse is shining, the flashing lights of the hull are colorful and dazzling, and the lights on the side of the pier echo each other, making the gradually dimming night look more charming. At this time, only one sound of "whoop" was heard. That is the sound of the steam ship that has been put into mass production recently, and it must be emitted from the exhaust pipe! In a short while, a large steamship that is far larger than the small ships on the side of the pier appeared from the horizon of the sky and sea. Its hull of more than two hundred meters is like a giant on the sea, and the golden light of the lighthouse occasionally flashes. Under the shining, there is a magnificent corner, but it is also enough to cause stormy waves to be set off in the hearts of all those who pay attention. The blue waves split diagonally, and the white waves surging along the sides of the hull. I just saw the appearance of a steamship a moment ago, and the next moment I saw it was already like an arrow from the string, it was less than 100% away from Wisdom Wharf. Nautical miles. The hundreds of gangsters who were standing on the edge of the pier were dumbfounded, as if they had been trained in advance. Without any hesitation, they knelt down to the ground. The shock brought by that moment was enough to make the presence. Everyone is unforgettable and will never forget this scene in the next half of their lives. The steamship steadily docked on the edge of the pier without any accidents. A voice sounded abruptly, echoing in the air: "Get up!" Until they heard this voice, everyone suddenly came over. I dont know when there was a handsome young man in a white brocade robe. He appeared so abrupt, without any sense of disobedience, even if he didnt stare carefully. Look, it is even more difficult to detect the existence of this young man. It seems that he has been integrated into this piece of heaven and earth. There is a sense of harmony between man and nature. Hidden waves, if you think he is just an ordinary person, maybe he will suffer a big loss. Hundreds of bombing gangs who helped the public realized their hindsight, and slowly stood up. They opened their mouths, but they didn''t make any sound, just like they wanted to say "Welcome to the helper" just now, as if the sound had been stripped from their bodies. Including the branch hall master, the hundreds of gangs were shocked. They searched their stomachs and didnt want to understand what was going on. But after a little pondering, it seemed that the gang masters had always liked to keep a low profile. They shut up. Thinking like this, while they were relieved, they felt a little more awe in the help of the dragon at the same time. They did not expect that the helper had already reached the point of unpredictable ghosts and gods, and he could follow this legendary big man. It is the honor of their lifetime. If the system showed loyalty, I am afraid that Yang Ming would immediately see that the loyalty of the hundreds of gangs behind him soared, even if they did not reach 100 points of loyalty, they reached 80 points or more. In fact, this is Yang Ming''s further development of Zhenzhen Fruit. After being promoted to the third-level gods, the various mysteries and realms that Yang Ming once understood have been promoted to the gods'' realm. The fruit of shock is naturally no exception, and it has evolved into the shocking God''s realm. Just now, Yang Minglue used a sub-calculation to shake the composition of the sound in the air. Extruding it out to form a space that cannot transmit sound like a vacuum, naturally makes people unable to speak. If this is placed in the real world of science and technology, it is naturally very unscientific, but who would call it a world with gods, many things are more idealistic? When Yang Ming set sail, Tiandou Empire had just entered the scorching summer. Now it is late autumn, and it will soon enter the winter season. Soon after leaving the dock, the hall master stationed in the West Branch handed a letter to Yang Ming, saying: "Return to the gang leader, this is the letter that Emperor Xue Xing asked me to forward to you. Emperor Xue Xing has ordered it. It records the large and small events that have occurred in the past few months. Please also look at it." Yang Ming nodded. Due to the long distance between the Douluo Continent and the Sun and Moon Continent, the split offspring of the Dark Golden Three-Headed Bat King cannot cross the ocean to contact, so Yang Ming has lost a long time with the Douluo Continent during the few months of sailing. Contact, now is the time when his eyes are darkened, the letter of Emperor Xue Xing can be said to be timely rain, helping him to understand things quickly. First of all, the first major event was naturally the smooth process of unifying the Douluo Continent. Before January, the two demigods of Tang Chen and Tang Hao joined forces to forcibly suppress the new emperor Qian Renxue of the Wuhun Empire, and slashed the power of the Wuhun Empire with a sharp knife, but not long after the launch of the steamship research and development, Sea God Island The power was no longer a threat, and it surrendered shortly afterwards, was merged into the empire territory, and divided into a province. Regarding this, Yang Ming was not surprised If he could still see the Wuhun Empire jumping when he came back, then Yang Ming would have doubts about the abilities of Tang Chen and Tang Hao. The second thing is that after the unification of the mainland, talents from all over the world are showing a blowout situation. A large number of talents have poured into the bombing gang, and the bombing gang has expanded at least three times in size. For this reason, after discussing with the four wives of Yang Ming, Emperor Xuexing and Yang Ming promoted the gang. The system was reformed and divided into six levels to control the Douluo Continent, but the original Qinglongtang, Baihutang, Zhuquetang, and Xuanwutang remained intact, and the rules were directly controlled by Yang Ming. Emperor Xuexing''s fighting ability was not good, but his administrative ability MAX had always been fully affirmed by Yang Ming, and this time there was no exception. After reading the overall plan of Emperor Xue Xing for the Bombing Heaven Gang, Yang Ming sighed secretly. As for the third thing... Old Jack is very old and died three days ago! "boom!" When he saw the news, Yang Ming only felt his head was blank. "Grandpa actually passed away?" An incredible glance flashed through Yang Ming''s eyes, and doubts were in his heart. You know, even though Yang Ming has a high status and busy affairs, he has rarely contacted his grandfather Jack, but this does not mean that Yang Ming has not fulfilled his maintenance responsibilities, and the life extension items Yang Ming obtained from the system lottery, In the past, everything was given to Grandpa Jack, not to mention, the life-enhancing pills refined by Xuanwutang were also given priority to him. Grandpa Jack, who has a large supply of supplements, can theoretically live to 120 years old! The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalks, please collect it: () The novel search update speed of the Douluo''s stalks lottery system is the fastest. Chapter 1019： go home Remember in one second The first quarter moon is high in the night sky, the faint silver light is shining diagonally on rows of cold stone tablets, and the desolate wind whispers lonely, singing the ancient nursery rhyme, mourning for the sleeping dead here. The purpose of the western suburbs of the Tiandou Empire is not to bury ordinary civilians. Those who sleep here are all famous figures in the empire, or people with a deep background. Some tombs are quite luxurious. The tombstones made of marble are engraved with gold on the names of the deceased and flowers are placed in front of the tombs. Tombs full of weeds are not uncommon, and that can only explain one thing. The families of these deceased have completely declined. For many years, no descendants have come to worship, which makes this place look so desolate. A handsome young man in a white brocade robe chased the stars and walked on the path of the cemetery. He came to a tombstone that had just been established and fell into deep thought. The tombstone is based on marble and looks simple and elegant, with a line of fonts carved with gold and silver on it: "The head of the Holy Spirit Village, old Jack." Behind this line of fonts, there are even smaller texts that record the life of old Jack and the greatest career he has done in his life. It is the raising of the gang leader of the bombing sky. The bombing gang, the vocabulary described is extremely gorgeous, and the words portray old Jack as a discerning old man. Obviously this person should be from the bombing gang or having a close connection with the bombing gang. Generation. As soon as Yang Ming received the news of the death of his grandfather, he rushed back overnight from the coastal water capital of the Tiandou Empire, West City. For Yang Ming, who has become a third-level god, a distance of tens of thousands of miles is only a matter of ten minutes. Even the clothes were not stained with dew. Yang Ming frowned slightly, lost in thought. When the six worlds of reincarnation swallowed the entire sun and moon continent, and the back-feeding energy boosted Yang Ming''s promotion to the gods, the "Indestructible Sutra" cultivated glazed immortal bones, repelling black smoke from the body, and passed the infinite glove time. After the function of the gem against the flow of time, the black smoke formed red balls, which resembled the vermilion fruit that Grandpa Old Jack gave to Yang Ming. It was for this reason that Yang Ming was a little skeptical, but wanted to come back to investigate and inquire. Unfortunately, it was a coincidence that three days before Yang Ming rushed back, his grandfather, Jack, died of illness. This is a coincidence! A coincidence is a coincidence, it may not be a coincidence! This is not to blame for Yang Ming''s suspiciousness, it is true that too many things have happened during this period of time, which made Yang Ming have to work hard. "Let me take a look at the front of your Lushan Mountain." Accompanied by a murmur, Yang Ming suddenly widened his pupils, and the eyes of the jade reincarnation with nine hooks detect all falsehoods and see through all the secrets of the world. In front of this pair of magic eyes, the tomb cannot block Yang Ming''s sight, and directly penetrates the layers of obstacles in the soil. , I saw the black wooden coffin buried in the depths. The coffin was two meters long and had seven or seventy-nine nails. The frame of the coffin was carved with fine patterns, which looked solemn and solemn. Looking through the coffin, Yang Ming clearly saw an old man lying quietly in the coffin, with old age spots on his face, his hands folded on his abdomen, his eyes closed tightly, and there was no breathing, but from him It can be seen from the kind face that he walked peacefully without much pain. And in the vision of the jade reincarnation of Jiugou, the physical condition of grandfather old Jack also fell into the eye one by one, despite the various life-prolonging pills he provided, the physical function of grandfather old Jack is much better than that of the elderly of the same age, but he But there was something called cancer cells in his body that eroded his health and eventually took his life. "cancer?" Yang Ming was silent. In the last life, even in the modern high-tech society, cancer was still a nightmare for many common people. Unless it is the early stage of cancer that can be treated with expensive drugs and chemotherapy, once it reaches the advanced stage of cancer, even the rich and rich will still be difficult. Run away to death. Due to the magical existence of spirits in Douluo Continent, many people rely too much on spirits and spirit abilities. For hundreds of thousands of years, it has been restricting the development of medical treatment. Once injured or sick, only a little money is needed. People who are often more willing to look for a healing soul master for treatment. Over time, an excellent doctor is often an excellent healing soul master. It is also for this reason that the soul master of the healing department who gave the consultation and treatment to grandfather old Jack was not able to find out the cause of the disease. He only felt that old Jack had some kind of terminal illness that could not be cured. Under medical treatment, he eventually passed away and died of illness. "It turns out that cancer took the life of Grandpa. No wonder the doctor is helpless." "It seems that I''m the one who cares too much." Yang Ming sighed gently and rubbed his eyebrows, always feeling that the pressure during this period was too much, and he was a little suspicious. Taking out a wreath from the Youhaina Ring and placing it gently in front of the tombstone, Yang Ming successively took out tributes and drinks, and simply worshipped Grandpa Jack for a while. Seeing that it was not early, he left here. Hurry to Tiandou City. After Yang Ming left, the cemetery returned to its former silence. The afterglow of the first quarter moon shone on the ground whispering, projecting crooked shadows of trees, and occasional crows, adding a bit of mystery to the place. Yang Ming returned to the Zhantian Gang resident and did not disturb anyone. He lightly came to the door of his house. He swept forward slightly, and found that his four wives and children were sleeping soundly, so they did not disturb them. , I went back to the room to rest by myself. "Coco! Coco! Coco!" ^0^Remember in one second A few hours later, the genius shone slightly, and the rooster crowing cut through the sky, reminding people of the coming of the next day. Xiao Wu opened her wistful eyes and wore a spacious nightgown. While yawning, she went to the bathroom to clean up. Just when she was about to go back to sleep, her ears moved slightly because she heard the transmission from the courtyard. There are waves of breaking the wind. Xiao Wu''s ears were sharper than others, and when she noticed something was wrong, she quickly put on a tights and rushed out of the room, her eyes shining brightly. The bombing day gang is tightly guarded, and the main gangs mansion is the top priority. Within 24 hours, eight Contra powers and two Titled Douluo powers stayed nearby on duty, just to avoid any possible accidents. There was a breaking wind in the courtyard, but it was not blocked by the bodyguards outside the house, and only the people and the hostess of this house had such special treatment. Since the four daughters of Xiao Wu married Yang Ming, they rarely get up early to exercise as they did when they were students. The only person who has persisted until now is Yang Ming. "Is your brother back?" Xiao Wu secretly said in her heart. Under the meticulous arrangement of the four wives, Yang Mings residence is fresh and unconventional, elegant and comfortable, with white plaster walls combined with light red roof tiles, continuous arches and cloisters, living rooms with tall windows, porches and halls facing Stretching from north to south, low windows and hexagonal viewing bay windows are set in the living room and bedroom. In front of the mansion were planted a few cycads, and some famous trees, and the green leaves around them were shining brightly in the dewdrops. Following the path paved with cobblestones on the ground through the arches, Xiao Wu entered the courtyard. The first thing that came into view was the large rockery more than ten meters high, which was tall and straight and majestic. The winding path of the lotus pond at the foot of the mountain, the small bridge and the flowing water Ding Dong, the sound of Ding Dongs water is mixed with the sound of the breaking wind, intertwined into a moving music score, the mountain peaks round and round, twists and turns, evergreen trees and winter jasmine yellow and green each other, It looks particularly moving. Small pavilions, gardens, green mountains and green waters, pavilions, towers and pavilions are picturesque and beautiful, with a panoramic view. A tall orange crown is like a green umbrella that opens up. They open branches next to the ground, with countless branches. , The leaves on the branches are squeezed together, one cluster is piled on the other cluster, the leaf surface grows a layer of fresh green under the moisture of dew, the fresh green reveals a bit of oily greenness in the early morning sun. A tall and handsome figure flew up and down in the courtyard. The orange crown was lightly touched on its toes. It looked like a wild goose flying. It was very light and light. It didn''t even have this orange crown. Every action seemed to be in harmony with the heavens. Xiaowu''s beautiful eyes are endless. Xiao Wu naturally recognized it at a glance. The man in front of him was Yang Ming, who had not seen him for several months. As the so-called Xiaodi wins the newly-married couple, they have not seen each other for a few months. When I meet Yang Ming again, Xiao Wu suddenly feels his heart is pounding. She has become a wife, but Xiao Wu is still like the first time I saw it. Yang Mingshi''s performance. Yang Ming clicked on the ground like a dragonfly, and his figure came to Xiao Wu lightly, scratching her Qiong nose with his fingers, and said with a smile: "Why, haven''t seen me for a few months, don''t you know me?" "how come!" Xiao Wu Jiao groaned, and the Fen Fist gently slapped Yang Ming''s chest a few times, and said: "You have gone to sea for so many days without any reply. These days, my three sisters and I are almost worried about you, for fear that you will have an accident, but now that you return safely, I am finally relieved. " After a slight pause in her tone, Xiao Wu''s nose twitched, and she sniffed beside Yang Ming, and then suspiciously said: "Brother, after you went out this time, you shouldn''t bring a woman back, right?" "No, of course not!" Yang Ming quickly denied it. Just kidding, is he that kind of person? Besides, Yang Ming didn''t have much time to explore the Sun and Moon Continent this time, and he basically spent all of his cultivation. Seeing Yang Ming being so honest, Xiao Wu smiled slyly. The remarks just now were actually cheating Yang Ming to see if he would lie. In fact, with Xiao Wus nose and amazing sixth sense, If Yang Ming is really messing around with flowers outside, there is no way to hide it from her. Xiao Wu is very clear. With Yang Mings current position on the Douluo Continent, if he wants to, he just waved his hand a little, and he didnt know how many women were willing to throw in his arms. In order to get in touch with Yang Ming. Even now, through the information channels of the Bombing Heaven Gang, Xiao Wu knows that Huo Wu from Blazing Academy, and the granddaughter of Poison Douluo Dugubo, Dugu Goose, and the granddaughter of Dragon Snake couple Meng Still, still love Yang Ming. , If given a chance, maybe they will hit a snake on a stick and become one of her good sisters. Among them, in Xiao Wus personal opinion, the most hateful is the Dugu Goose. He is obviously married to Yu Tianheng, and he always comes to the Bombing Gang without problems. Asking questions about Yang Ming''s preferences, it''s literally! If it werent for the relationship between Yu Tianheng and Yang Ming who have been friends for many years, as well as the position of Dugubo in the Tiantian Gang, with Xiao Wus violent temper, Im afraid Dugu Yans careful thoughts would have been exposed long ago. . Alas, why do I, at my young age, have to carry a burden that I shouldnt carry at this age? Xiao Wu squashed her mouth, then she covered her nose, waved her hand, and said: "Brother, you are almost stinking to death. Go back to take a shower and change clothes. When you come out, my three sisters and I will make breakfast for you." "also." ^0^Remember in one second Yang Ming got up early in the morning and had already exercised for nearly an hour. He just happened to feel a little hungry, and for a long time he hadn''t tasted the delicacies prepared by the four wives. When Xiao Wu said this, Yang Ming''s index finger was immediately moved. After showing his spiritual consciousness, he aimed at the bathroom position, and the next moment, Yang Ming disappeared in place. Xiao Wu blinked, her mouth slightly opened cutely, and an o-shape was concave. At that moment, Xiao Wu didn''t even notice how Yang Ming left, or even noticed any fluctuations in spirit power. "Brother is stronger again!" Thinking of this, Xiao Wu clenched her fist secretly, and said in her heart: "I have to work harder. I have now been promoted to Soul Sage. With the resources of the Explosive Sky Faction, I will be able to be promoted to Soul Douluo in about a year. I will definitely not become a burden to my brother!" Thinking of things in her mind, Xiao Wu hurried back to the house, preparing to wake up the three women Hu Liena, Ning Rongrong, and Zhu Zhuqing. However, when she opened the door of the house, she heard the sound of a fire in the kitchen and the sound of cooking. Obviously, there was no need for Xiao Wu''s prompt. The other three women had already noticed Yang Ming''s return and were very conscious. Make breakfast for Yang Ming. "The three sisters are too cunning, right?" Xiao Wu was a little speechless Then she opened the kitchen door, only to find that only two daughters, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, were making breakfast here, her head crooked, and she couldn''t help asking: "Where is Sister Hu Liena?" Zhu Zhuqing has always been taciturn, just pointing his finger to the bathroom. Ning Rongrong cut and said: "It goes without saying that of course she is preparing a special breakfast for her husband." Ning Rongrong''s tone was sour. the other side. Not long after Yang Ming stabilized his figure, he saw that Hu Liena seemed to be prepared, waiting here for a long time, with a charming smile on his face, and smiled: "Husband, I''ll give you some noodles later." Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 1020： daily Remember in one second "Pattern! Patter! Patter! Patter!" There was a splash of water, and mottled silhouettes appeared on the doors and windows. After more than an hour of fighting, the door opened again. Yang Ming walked out of the bathroom refreshingly, followed by Hu Liena, who was a little bit Yiren, with a hot red face and more charming, a burst of perfume filled the air and rushed into Yang Mings nose, reminding him of the battle between the two just now. Circumstances, I couldn''t help but feel a little shaken in my heart. Looking back, Hu Liena put her wet hair on her shoulders, exuding steaming heat, and wiped the drops of water with a towel in one hand. She was wrapped in a red dress, and she was full of a sultry atmosphere, as if she had already been. Let the ripe peaches be picked. Seeing Yang Ming turning around, Hu Liena smiled sweetly. Hu Liena had a kind of charm in her bones, and she seemed to be able to slap the roundworms in any man''s stomach between her frowns, making Yang Ming a little dry. After a little settled, Yang Mingcai came to the living room nonchalantly. Several dishes were already placed on the dining table, but there was still a sizzling sound of cooking in the kitchen. Obviously Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, and Xiao Wu were still there. Cook. The appetite of ordinary soul masters far exceeds that of ordinary people, like the appetite of four wives is even more amazing. Everyone can swallow a cow. This is not an exaggeration. After all, the higher the level of the soul master, the more consumption. It''s amazing, and this is why the strategic position of the food-type spirit master is so important. Otherwise, once a battle begins, the side without the food-type soul master will be enough to transport food. Of course, with Yang Ming now achieving the realm of a third-level god, he actually didn''t need to eat for a long time to replenish nutrition, and he could directly go to the void to absorb various energy for replenishment. However, as a member of the foodie in his previous life, Yang Ming naturally did not want to lose his appetite. It would be too boring to do so. Yang Ming and Hu Liena looked at each other, and they walked into the kitchen holding hands. Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, and Xiao Wu are holding shovel and turning their backs to stir fry the dishes. Each of them is wrapped in an apron to hide their attractive figure. Each of them has a graceful and graceful back. It has a flavour and is a feast for the eyes. After Ning Rongrong turned around to take the ingredients, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the two people standing at the door of the kitchen. "You are done, what are you standing there doing, why don''t you come over and help?" When the second wife spoke, Yang Ming naturally had no reason not to agree. Although Yang Ming was the leader of Wei Gai Qianqiu''s Tiantian Gang outside, when he returned home, the four wives at home had the final say. Of course, he chose to respect his wife''s wishes. "Put the cut green pepper first, and then the cut meat. That''s it, just add some soy sauce and salt, eh, eh, don''t you put so much, do you want to be salty?" Ning Rongrong rolled up his sleeves and stood aside to teach. Yang Ming was holding the spatula awkwardly and awkwardly frying the green peppers in the pot. He was really afraid that he would accidentally use more force and not only pierce the bottom of the pot. , And even collapsed the entire kitchen, it would be finished. Although life is plain and plain, there is no sense in it. After more than half an hour of tinkering, five people came out of the kitchen, and the dining table was already full of delicious dishes. Zhu Zhuqing picked up a large steamed bun and placed it in Yang Ming''s bowl. He added some fried pork slices and plum vegetables one after another, and said: "Husband, you are hungry, hurry up and eat something." "Fortunately, I am not hungry, let''s eat together." Yang Ming greeted the four women, and he picked up a chopstick to pick up a piece of meat and put it in his mouth. Not to mention, the four wives have improved their cooking skills. This piece of meat is thinly sliced, massaged on the back of a knife, and marinated with various seasonings. It has been cooked for half an hour, and the flavor has already been immersed in it. Finally, it is cooked over a high fire. It tastes quite steamy and very refreshing. Upon seeing this, the four women moved their chopsticks one after another. The food on the dining table was rapidly reduced at a speed visible to the naked eye under the five-person storm. During the meal, Yang Ming also talked with the four women to understand what happened in the recent period, and had some influence on the internal innovation of the Zhan Tian Gang. A deeper understanding. But for a while, five people were satiated. Yang Ming stretched his waist and felt comfortable staying at home. He didn''t have to worry about the troubles of the outside world, and he didn''t rush back to the office of the bombing day to help himself. In his spare time, Yang Ming took out a guqin from Youhaina Ring. Speaking of it, it was the guqin that was taken from the burning home when Wuhun Temple destroyed the Holy Soul Village. It has been there for many years now. It has not been used for many years, and it is covered with dust. Yang Ming stroked the guqin with his fingers, his grandfather Jack''s voice and features appeared in his mind, and he sighed slightly in his heart. Ten slender fingers dropped on the strings and they shook it vigorously to make a sad sound of the piano. Circling, soothing, and the sound of the piano is lightly raised, the main tune tells Yang Ming''s grief for his grandfather, Jack, sorrowful, like a persistent inquiry. In the late autumn when the breeze caressed, the air was filled with the fragrance of autumn chrysanthemums in the courtyard. Yang Mings piano sound attracted the attention of the four women. Hu Liena, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, and Xiao Wu stood intoxicated on the floor of the corridor. Seeing the men playing soft music in the pavilion by the pond, they couldn''t understand the music, but just seeing the figure that made them linger in their dreams, they closed their eyes with enjoyment, and their curvy and long eyelashes edited the new In the afterglow of the sun, a smile bloomed on the corners of their beautiful lips. The song finally fell, two hours had passed, and the sun was already hanging in the direction of noon. Containing the grief in his heart for grandfather old Jack, perhaps the departure of his relatives, brought a different kind of insight to Yang Ming, he put away the ancient ^0^Remember in one second Qin, came to the four women, looked at their faces that had been baptized by the years, now that they have faded from the youthfulness of the girl, and a bit more mature than the woman, Yang Ming and each wife embraced one by one, as if Realized, said: "If you can, I hope you don''t forget me in the next life, and I don''t forget your familiar gentleness." At this moment, the long-lost system jumped out to brush the sense of existence. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking out the classic lines in the fox demon little matchmaker, and getting a chance to draw a lottery. Will the lottery roulette be opened?" The fox demon little matchmaker is a fantasy world with a relatively low upper limit of force, and there is no powerful treasure that can enter Yang Ming''s eyes, and he is directly ignored by him, leaving the chance to draw the lottery for the next lottery. Ning Rongrong took Yang Ming''s palm and dropped it on his smooth cheeks, looking at Yang Ming''s eyes affectionately, with a touch of amorous feeling at the corners of his mouth, and said: "Fool, what silly thing to say, let''s not say that we will never forget you in this life, and we will never forget you in the next life." Yang Ming was startled slightly, watching the four women''s firm expressions, a warm feeling surged in his heart. Then, in Ning Rongrong''s exclamation, Yang Ming held a princess in his waist, hugged Ning Rongrong in his arms, and strode towards the bedroom. As if thinking of something, Ning Rongrong''s complexion suddenly became red, and the pink fist hit Yang Ming''s chest continuously, and said with a sigh of relief: "Husband, I have to go back to the sky to help deal with affairs today!" "It''s okay, you''ll be tired later, you don''t have to go to work in a big deal, anyway, exploding to help me make the final decision! Now, your husband will teach you a foreign language first." Yang Minglang laughed and entered the room with Ning Rongrong''s shameful expression. The other three girls, except for Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu secretly gritted their teeth. They did not expect that Ning Rongrong would take the lead. It was really annoying! ... Stealing a floating life for half a day, how happy life has been since ancient times. The ancients were happy or not, Yang Ming didn''t know, he felt very happy anyway. After more than an hour of foreign language exchanges with Ning Rongrong, Ning Rongrong was completely defeated by Yang Ming''s knowledge. Now he is closing his eyes and trying to absorb the essence of the foreign language. "Whoo!" A figure disappeared in a flash. Yang Ming dressed up again and returned to his own office in the Zhantiangang resident. Yang Ming rang the bells placed on the table with his hand. Accompanied by a series of jingling sounds, the office door opened in less than a quarter of an hour, and a well-known high-ranking gangster appeared in Yang Ming''s sight. After more than a few months, when they saw the leader again, both Tang Chen and Tang Hao were in a trance. They thought that they had improved in the semi-god realm now, not far from Yang Ming''s level, but when they met now, they could not feel the slightest breath of a strong person from the body of the gang leader, just like an ordinary person. A strange ordinary person, but as the leader of a gang, how could Yang Ming be an ordinary person? Then, there is only one possible explanation. Yang Ming''s strength has been broken through and he has reached a realm that even they can''t match. New god? No, even the newly promoted gods can''t hide the eyes of Tang Chen and Tang Hao. Could it be that it is a third-level god? ? ? Today, the Explosive Heavens Gang dominates the Douluo Continent, and many secrets hidden in the past have been collected by the Explosive Heavens as intelligence in a book. As the top of the Explosive Heavens Gang, Tang Chen and Tang Hao were naturally able to learn about it the first time. First-hand information, I also learned from those ancient books that after becoming a **** at the 100th level, there is still a long way to go. Among them, reaching the 110th level is a third-level god! Thinking that the gang leader was under twenty years old, he had already fulfilled the dream that countless people had not fulfilled. Tang Chen could still sit still, but Tang Hao was different. He did not forget that the gang leader and his unsatisfied son Tang San At the same age, if the gang leader can become a god, he might be able to bring Tang San with him in the future. Because of this, Tang Hao looked a little excited and asked: "Helper, take the liberty to ask, what level are you now?" As soon as this remark came out, the other high-level officials in the office cast their eyes. Obviously, they were also very concerned about Yang Ming''s strength. "I''m not afraid to say this. Anyway, it''s not a hidden secret. You will know it sooner or later." Yang Ming smiled lightly and said, "As you can see, I have become a god, and I have reached the third-level god. Only, even in the God Realm, with my combat power, I can still have a place." "hiss!!!" Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. Third-level god! That''s no ordinary god! Generally speaking, individual Tianjiao figures on the planet have been able to become gods at a hundred levels after many difficulties and experiences. Because the profound meanings and domains they comprehend before becoming gods are weak, the power of the rules they master after becoming gods is relatively weak, even if After passing the stage of newly promoted gods and entering the stage of ordinary gods from level 101 to 109, the power of weak rules is difficult to condense the circle of gods, and thus missed the ranks of the three-level gods, and can only be used as a priest, which is better called Priest, the ugly thing is called senior worker, working for the gods of the gods. Although there is a long life that ordinary creatures can envy, there is no future. However, even so, countless people are willing to become priests every 10,000 years. , How far the involution of the Douluo universe has reached! The people who learned about the situation from the ancient books were both excited and shocked. Its still Tang Chen who is so mature, maybe because he has enlightened Buddhism in recent years, it seems ^0^Remember in one second Relatively indifferent, not as fluctuating as other people. Tang Chen stepped out of the crowd, bowed slightly towards Yang Ming, and said: "Bangmaster, I have captured the former Wuhun Empire new emperor Qian Renxue for more than a month, and now she has been sealed off with spirit power and detained in jail. I don''t know what the help chief will do with this war criminal?" Mentioned this matter, everyone was shocked. In fact, when Tang Chen and Tang Hao fought Qian Renxue in Wuhun City, the combined strength of the two was not as simple as 1+1 greater than 2. They could completely crush and kill Qian Renxue, but they did not. Instead, he chose to capture the new emperor of the Wuhun Empire. As a result, capturing the new emperor alive will bring greater deterrence compared to killing the new emperor, which is enough for the imperial coalition forces to capture Wuhun City and regain other territories of the Wuhun Empire. Secondly As long as a man understands, Qian Renxue has been a good name for so many years as a saint in the Spirit Hall. She has always been the goddess of dreams in the hearts of male spirit masters. As a man, he should have some special thoughts about Qian Renxue. After all, it is a pleasure to conquer a noble woman like Qian Renxue. The crowd looked at Yang Ming blankly, waiting for him to give orders. The life and death of Qian Renxue alone was in his sentence. When they mentioned this, the holy and stubborn woman could not help appearing in Yang Ming''s mind. In those days when she was captured by herself and imprisoned in the world of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, Qian Renxue would rather be unyielding. , Even if she wanted to use illusion to change her mind, she couldn''t do it, because in the depths of Qian Renxue''s soul was the shelter of the angel god. What''s more, he has enough wives now. If there is an extra Qian Renxue, Yang Ming also doesn''t want his backyard house to be restless, and shook his head with some distress, and said: "Forget it, if you want to get acquainted with each other, let her stay in jail without moving her life." Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 1021： against In a word, Yang Ming didn''t feel anything about Qian Renxue''s next destiny. It was a great kindness not to kill her, but to let her spend the rest of her life in prison. As for why not accept Qian Renxue? Yang Ming is not a person who can''t move his feet when he sees a beautiful woman, so there is no need to do such extraneous things. This matter has been concluded, and everyone no longer said anything. Someone successively summarized the work situation. Yang Ming took a look at random and found that in this war to unify the mainland, the imperial coalition forces suffered the most serious losses under Jialing Pass. More than half of the soldiers with the ten thousand staff were injured, and the remaining half also had nearly one-third of the soldiers permanently disabled. Even the Healing Spirit Master couldn''t help them. The injuries were really too serious. It can be seen from this that the fighting at Jialing Pass was so tragic that it was worthy of being the number one pass in the world. After pondering for a moment, Yang Ming turned his head to look at Emperor Xuexing, and said: "For those soldiers who died in the war, we must double the compensation to their family members. Don''t let the hero shed blood and tears. As for those soldiers who lost their legs and feet in the war and retired early, I am afraid that it will be difficult to find jobs in society in the future. The He Zhan Tian Gang can appropriately release some positions and specifically hire these disabled soldiers to work, so that they have a place to shelter. We should also encourage businessmen in the empire to recruit these disabled soldiers first, and promote corresponding policies as incentives. They recruited the number of disabled soldiers, gave them corresponding tax cuts and preferential treatment, and created an atmosphere in the entire empire that everyone was willing to join the army. In addition, in order to prevent merchants from exploiting loopholes, they recruited disabled soldiers and fired them, or failed to follow suit. To stipulate that commissions should be paid on time, the focus should be on establishing corresponding laws and regulations. Once such a bad act is discovered, not only must be sent to prison, but also family property must be confiscated." Yang Ming talked freely and set the main tone for the treatment of the veterans. The Great Xue Xing worked hard to take notes on the side, and put forward some personal opinions from time to time to continuously improve the plan. Next, as the head of the empire, Emperor Xuexing successively put forward a lot of political opinions, involving all aspects of politics and economics. Of course, the most important thing is that now the Douluo Continent is unified, and it is clear that In the face of it, the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire divide power. Is it necessary to merge the two empires into one empire? Yang Ming thought for a while, and felt it was over. Yang Ming''s mind is not on the secular side, but is focused on improving strength. The Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire have existed for thousands of years, and they have high prestige in the hearts of many people. If the two empires merge, it will inevitably trigger some Unnecessary turmoil, when the time comes and don''t know what moths will be involved, Yang Ming is too lazy to care, and doesn''t want to care, just leave everything as it is. "This kind of thing, I think it''s better to put it aside." Hearing that, Emperor Xue Xing didn''t say anything. In fact, when the Emperor Xue Xing mentioned just now, he actually had his own selfishness in it. Although Emperor Xue Xing was brainwashed by Yang Ming with illusion techniques in his early years, he was loyal to Yang Ming wholeheartedly, but he was also a person and naturally had his own selfishness. If the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire merged, Yang Ming would definitely not stand there. At the front desk, he can become the emperor who dominates the mainland on the bright side. Not to mention, his descendants will inherit the throne and enjoy the supreme power over 10,000 people under one person. Since Yang Ming didn''t agree, Emperor Xuexing had no choice but to sigh in his heart. After all, the Star Dou Empire is now under the rule of Zhu Zhuqings family. Although Yang Ming has not learned any emperor skills, he still has a little understanding of the simple balance of divide and rule, so that the two empires are under his own control. Those who check and balance each other can be long-lasting. "Boom boom boom! boom boom boom! boom boom boom!" Fingers tapped the tabletop lightly, making a crisp sound. Yang Ming carefully studied the work report on the desktop. Now that the Douluo Continent has just been unified, the Empires coalition forces have been reduced seriously, and it will be difficult to regain combat effectiveness in a short while. Form combat effectiveness. But there is no time waiting in the Abyss World. The last time I saw the Abyss Sovereign in the Sun Moon Continent, the other party was obviously ambitious. He wanted to do something on the Douluo Continent early in the morning. After the Abyss Sovereign Projection was repelled by Yang Ming, he was bound to do so. Make great efforts to open up the channel of the abyss plane, when the time comes, millions of abyssal creatures will swarm in, with the current manpower, it is not the opponent of the abyss world at all. On the other hand, the war-damaged soldiers pension accounted for a large amount of money in the finances. The previous reconstruction of Tiandou City also spent a large amount of money. This is because Emperor Xuexing accepted Yang Mings suggestion to issue state bonds to the merchants to raise funds. It took a large sum of money and the sale of many valuables of the royal family to maintain the smooth operation of the entire empire. The borrowed money has overdrawn the empires fiscal revenue for the next five years. Simply put, the Empire has no money now. Without money, there would be no way to recruit troops, no way to build a large number of zero-word battle armors, and no large number of soldiers to deal with the overwhelming creatures of the abyss. It is no wonder that in the original work, the spirit masters who have developed the three-character battle armor and the four-character battle armor after a thousand years are still struggling to resist the invasion of the abyss world. After all, abyss creatures have no animal rights. If they die, they die in vain. They dont need compensation at all. Moreover, their weak abyss creatures may become food for powerful abyss creatures. But the Douluo Continent is very different. It takes a lot of resources to cultivate a powerful spirit master. Once the spirit master dies, the empire will also need to compensate a large sum of pensions, otherwise there will be no spirit master willing to go to the front to sell his life. . Two very different cultures in different worlds, one is advanced civilization, the other is barbaric civilization, but in this kind of war of aggression on a plane where you die or I live, barbaric civilization often has a great advantage in the early and mid-term. Once an advanced civilization cannot withstand a fierce attack, it will not be able to develop further and will be completely destroyed by the barbaric civilization. This is a bit like the world of Yang Mings last life. Grassland civilization and farming civilization have been grievances for thousands of years. From the long-term perspective of historical development, of course, farming civilization is more superior, but at a specific point in history, The grassland civilization always suppresses the farming civilization. This point is similar to the current experience of Douluo World. "It seems that in a short time, I can''t expect the human empire to build an army to resist the invasion of the abyssal world." Shaking his head helplessly, Yang Ming could only rely on himself. Originally, a spirit ability undead natural disaster that had been ignored by him, once again walked into Yang Ming''s line of sight. "Now that I have become a third-level deity, the effect of the soul ability undead natural disaster has been greatly enhanced. If I look at the divine power of my current soul power transformation, I can summon a hundred million undead in one breath." "However, there is a big problem here. My soul ability, Undead Scourge, comes from Electrolux. The undead that can be summoned have the lower limit of strength for ordinary people, and the upper limit of strength is Peerless Douluo, which is far from reaching a demigod. At the level, no matter how large the number of undead is, once it enters the abyssal world, it will be difficult to cause any damage, and I am afraid it will be reduced to the food of the abyssal creatures." "Moreover, although these undeads summoned by spirit skills are not afraid of death, injury, or fatigue, fear, etc., their biggest flaw is that they have no brains!" "Abyss Sage has already remembered my breath. Once I step into the Abyssal World, the Abyssal Sage will definitely come to the door. The Abyssal Sage has the blessing of the entire world in the Abyssal World, and the strength can reach the level of the God King. I am absolutely not His opponent, so I cannot enter the abyss world in a short period of time. If I use the undead natural disasters to summon the undead in Douluo Continent, without my command, these unconscious undead still dont know what moths will be produced, but if you wait The abyssal creatures invaded, it was too late." Yang Ming thought for a while, his thoughts flying. "The greatest reliance of the Abyssal Sovereign is the Abyssal World, where his strength can reach the level of the Divine King. If I can kill the remaining 107 Abyssal Emperors and destroy the Abyssal Seed in their bodies, the corresponding Abyssal Plane will be destroyed. , Will reduce the power of the abyss world. When the power of the abyss world is at its weakest, even if the abyss sage has the blessing of the abyss world, he will never reach the level of the **** king. Only, then I can deal with him!" "Now, the biggest problem is how to solve the problem that the undead army has no brains. If these undead have human wisdom, I don''t have to worry like this." "Wait a moment!" Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Yang Ming''s mind. "What if I could carry the Internet set to the Douluo Continent World?" "Create a virtual helmet and build a real simulation game. Once they log in to the game, their mental power will be linked to an undead, instead of their brains, and serve me in navigating the abyssal world!" "Even if it''s just an ordinary person, it doesn''t matter, let them link to the ordinary undead body first, let them fight monsters and upgrade, they upgrade is very simple, as long as I use my hands and feet here to distribute the death gas in the undead, The undead controlled by the player will become stronger, and they will be able to enjoy the joy of playing games every minute!" The more Yang Ming thought about it, the more he felt that this idea was very operational. If he was just an ordinary god, he would not be able to play such a big project. Dont forget, Yang Ming now owns an entire world of six reincarnations. With the world of six reincarnations in the middle acting as a brain, he can quickly adjust many game details, such as the **** of greed, the **** of angels, the **** of sea, and the **** of Raksha. The gods that have absorbed in are able to act as an intelligent GM, helping Yang Ming manage players 24 hours a day. As for Douluo Mainland, there is no computer and no network cable? This is not a problem at all! Dont forget, Yang Ming owns the Nine Gobs Jade Reincarnation Eye! Think about it, how did the six penins of Naruto World come from? It''s just that Yang Ming didn''t use black rods to inlay the players, but used these black rods to create virtual helmets, allowing the players'' spirits to be linked to the undead through the hub of the world of six reincarnations! This is definitely an unprecedented large-scale plan, and at the same time it can solve the livelihood problems of many people in the empire today. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone! Yang Ming clapped his hands, attracting the attention of the high-levels, and said solemnly: "High, you temporarily stop the work of Xuanwutang Shipbuilding Department. I need you to lead your team to create a batch of special helmets in the shortest time. The first batch is temporarily set at 1 million." Building height: "???" Under Shenjiang Lougao''s dumbfounded gaze, Yang Ming flipped his palm and a black stick appeared in his hand, explaining: "A helmet made of this material, if worn on the head, will be able to extract a trace of the human body''s mental power." Shen Jiang Lou Gao nodded without understanding, and took the black stick from Yang Ming. This black rod is not gold or wood. It is a material that has never been seen before. When you hold it in one hand, you can feel a cold sensation. Although he didn''t understand what the main helper was doing, Shenjiang Lou Gao still patted his chest and took on the task, saying: "Please rest assured, I will work overtime and complete the task in the shortest time." Nodded, Yang Ming looked at Emperor Xuexing and said: "Next you have to use the propaganda and guiding role of newspapers to vigorously promote one thing in the empire. We will launch a super-epoch game in this game. People experience the second life, and ordinary people can also experience the joy of being strong." Emperor Xuexing: "???" Everyone: "???" As soon as this remark came out, everyone was full of question marks. If it weren''t for the fact that the person in front of him was a real person, I''m afraid everyone would almost doubt whether the gang leader in front of him had been compromised. We bombed the sky to help the world''s largest power, the first thing after the **** of the mainland was to develop a game? Didnt we make a mistake? But looking at Yang Ming''s expression that didn''t look like a fake, everyone understood that Yang Ming was determined to build this game. How could he raise objections at this time, which violated the gang''s face? Emperor Xuexing stood up tremblingly, bowed slightly, and said: "Please rest assured, the old man will activate all the propaganda departments and let everyone in the empire know this news within a week!" "Xue Xing, I can rest assured that you do things." Yang Ming returned his affirmative look, then looked at the others and said: "I expect not many people will log in to the game in the first batch, so you must work together and mobilize all the forces in the gang, so that the gang and the teachers and students of the Soul Master Academy in the empire can use virtual helmets, and then play the game through you. The leading effect of this game has gradually led the trend of the masses, allowing the masses to understand the benefits and significance of this game." The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect and recommend novels! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalks, please collect it: () The novel search update speed of the Douluo''s stalks lottery system is the fastest. Chapter 1022： "Abyss World OL" Open Beta Heaven Dou Empire, Heaven Dou City. The ancient walls are made of bricks in all directions, the colorful lanterns hanging above the head, people come and go on the street, and the streets are full of red lanterns. Each lantern is exquisite and has beautiful patterns painted on it. Children, lotus flowers, firecrackers, etc., from a distance, look like a red ocean, filled with festive joy everywhere. The shops on both sides of the Empire Avenue, which runs through Tiandou City, are very busy. Some sell handicrafts, some sell toys to celebrate the unity of the Douluo mainland, and also sell red shoes, big carps, handmade bamboo flower baskets, bamboo woven tables and chairs, brightly colored, Beautifully patterned oiled paper umbrellas, silk clothing handkerchiefs, some sell collectibles, jade carvings and stone carvings are lifelike. The workmanship of the Longquan sword is very delicate, and the patterns and patterns carved on it are very beautiful, even the characteristic evil mask of the blasting sky gang. Displayed on the counter. The Douluo Continent is unified. The capital that has experienced the baptism of war a few months ago has long since washed away the shadows brought about by the war and restored its former glory and excitement. Among the many shops, one of them is the most popular. There is a long line in front of the shop, and from time to time someone can be heard yelling: "Don''t miss it when you are passing by, the epoch-making game created by the hero of the bombing sky gang can let you experience the second life. Now only one Gintama coin is sold, and a limited edition of one million virtual helmets is on sale!" Although many people feel a little frustrated about the so-called game, when they heard that this is an epoch-making game created by the Zhantian Gang, they immediately exploded with unprecedented enthusiasm. They all know that the Zhantian Gangs main Weigai Qianqiu is The peerless Tianjiao, who has never been in the past, will never do useless work. Just like when he first emerged, he sprinkled the seeds of Qi cultivation technique in the Tiandou Empire. Now he has not become the second only to the soul master. Have you cultivated a group? The common people faintly realized that this is a big game of Chess, but they can''t get the whole picture, but it doesn''t mean they won''t support it. As the hall master of Baihutang, Tang San naturally didn''t need to line up with the public to buy a virtual helmet, and with his authority, he received his share in the gang. In the bedroom, Tang San sat cross-legged on the bamboo mat, gently stroking the virtual helmet with his fingers. From time to time there was a cold touch from the helmet. The purple in his eyes flickered and the expression on his face remained unchanged, but his heart was lifted. The waves were raging because he discovered that with the strength that he now combined with the seed of life to become the master of the Douluo star plane, after using the purple magic pupil, he could not see through the roots and feet of this virtual helmet, which was really incredible. Reminiscent of seeing Yang Ming from a distance not long ago, and discovering that the other party had been promoted to the third-level **** level silently, Tang San''s joy of being promoted to the Lord of the Plane suddenly disappeared, if he was still a Title Douluo. , I am afraid that the autism has been hit now. "What exactly does Yang Ming want to do?" Tang San thought to himself. After meeting Tang San, the future **** king, Tang San realized something, but was not sure about it. "Forget it, log in to this game to see the situation." Thinking like this, Tang San put on a virtual helmet, a virtual helmet made of the black rod of the jade reincarnation eyes with nine hooks as the material. Once put on it, it expands and shrinks freely to form a scale that fits Tang Sans head. At the same time, Tang San Keenly felt that the virtual helmet was drawing a trace of mental power toward his head. The amount was very weak and would not harm anyone''s spirit. Tang San also used the virtual helmet to extract, relaxing his whole body. In the next instant, his eyes suddenly went dark, and his consciousness followed a spiritual network in the dark, and departed towards the vast world. If he were to change to an ordinary human spirit master, he would definitely not be able to find any abnormalities at this time, even if he was a semi-god powerhouse, but Tang San was different. He merged the seed of life extracted from Wang Qiu''er and became Douluo. The master of the plane of the stars, in his perspective, the scene he sees at this moment is completely different from others. In a world dimension that is invisible to the naked eye, there are spiritual networks all over the sky, and one end of each spiritual network line is connected to a virtual helmet. Thousands of consciousnesses are like stars in the dark night radiating a little bit of light, following the spiritual network line. A magnificent world. As the central server of the entire spiritual network, a black pillar is erected in the center of the six reincarnation world, which serves as the information dissemination center. All the spiritual networks connected to the virtual helmet are transferred here, and everyone leaves a spiritual mark here, which is equivalent to Registered an account, and then went to the abyss world. Although it was just a glimpse, even just seeing the tip of the iceberg in the world of six reincarnations, it was enough to make Tang San''s heart ups and downs, secretly shocked. "This... Yang Ming actually opened up a world?" "And looking at this world, it''s not a kind of micro-small world, but a medium-sized world that has begun to take shape?" "How is this possible?" However, before Tang San could react, he realized that as soon as his eyes turned, a dark red world came into view. It was a misty world from the outside, with one hundred and eight floors above and below, and the space on each floor was extremely vast. There were countless strange creatures living in the abyss, revealing violent and savagery. Tang San:"!!" Its a long story, but in fact all this is just a matter of blinking an eye. Before he was shocked, Tang San''s eyes suddenly returned to color, and at the same time a crisp "ding" sounded in his ears, and a mechanical voice sounded in his ears: "Dear players, welcome to the "Abyss World OL" game." ""Abyss World OL" is a brand new open world adventure game developed by Zhantianbang. You will explore a fantasy world called the abyss world in the game. In this vast world, you can walk through 108 On the plane, you can meet companions with different personalities and unique abilities. Together with them, you can fight against powerful enemies. You can also roam without a destination, immerse yourself in a world full of vitality, and let your curiosity drive yourself to discover the mysteries of every corner." Tang San was expressionless, and smiled in his heart. If it hadn''t been for the memory of Tang San, the future **** king, Tang San might have been fooled by the novice guide of this game made by Yang Ming. What meets partners with different personalities and unique abilities? Do you want to be friends with the succubus? Innocent! The player snickered after not being squeezed out by the succubus! Without a destination roaming, where do you think this is? A tourist attraction that can be visited in spring? The abyss plane is full of volcanoes, poisonous swamps, various harsh environments, and countless abyssal creatures, enough to make countless players cry! After the novice guide is over, there are several character models selected by the player in the line of sight, namely, skeleton soldiers, zombies, and ghosts. These three are primary templates and can be used for free. Tang San had seen the undead summoned by Yang Ming using the spirit skill Undead Scourge. Naturally, it was clear that these skeletons, zombies, and ghosts are weak chickens among the rookie chickens. If you choose these three characters to start the game, you will definitely not have any game experience and will go online. Just being abused. Turning his gaze to the back of the primary role, there is a row of roles unlocked by VIP privileges. Recharge 1 Gold Soul Coin to become VIP1, unlocking the three roles of Skeleton Mage, Ghoul, and Banshee. Recharge 5 Gold Soul Coins to become VIP2, unlocking the three roles of Giant Skeleton, Stitch Monster, and Sludge Thrower. Recharge 10 Gold Soul Coins to become VIP3, unlocking the three roles of Necromancer, Skeleton Knight, and Crypt Spider. Recharge 20 Gold Soul Coins to become VIP4, unlock the three characters of Lich, Death Knight, and Gargoyle. Recharge 50 Gold Soul Coins to become VIP5, unlocking the three roles of Frost Dragon, Blood Race, and Shadow Destroyer. "Hehe, Yang Ming is crazy about money, right?" Tang San was a little speechless. Nowadays, under the impetus of Emperor Xuexing, a banking system has been established in various parts of the empire a year ago, which can support various delivery methods. The virtual helmets they purchased have been bound to individuals at the beginning of the purchase. Bank account, if you want to spend money, you can make a choice directly in the game, and the personal bank account will automatically deduct the balance. If the balance is insufficient, you cannot spend normally in the game. Tang San checked these characters and found that the more expensive the characters, the better the start. A ghoul character with 25 initial strength, 18 agility, and 15 soul power. It comes with two skills, namely Fury and Feast. Rage: The ghoul becomes unstoppable rage, immune to controlling spirit abilities and gaining an increase in attack speed. Feast: Inflict additional damage in the attack, and at the same time recover the corresponding injury. In this "Abyss World OL" game created by Yang Ming, there is no set life value and soul power value, because this is not a game originally, but uses his authority of the creator of the world of six reincarnations to link the consciousness of the empire. On the undead summoned by the undead natural disasters, let the public work for him. Compared with the free primary characters, the skeleton character comes with a skill. The three attributes of power, agility, and soul are far lower than those of ghouls. VIP1 is definitely worth the money. Tang San was not bad for this money, so he directly spent 50 Gold Soul Coins to become VIP5 and chose the role of Shadow Destroyer. Shadow destroyer, initial strength 928, agility 964, soul power 999, comes with six skills, namely, false life, fear scream, elemental power, shadow incarnation, continuous strike, shadow apostle. False life: When the shadow destroyer faces a fatal blow, he can abandon his physical body and transform into a shadow escape. Fear scream: Every time an attack, the air scream will affect the spirit of surrounding creatures, which will cause great fear. Elemental Power: Control the rare shadow elements. Shadow avatar: It can split into an avatar with the same strength as the body, and its existence time depends on the value of soul power. Continuous attack: After activation, it can issue a thousand normal attacks continuously within one second. Shadow Apostle: Creatures killed by you have a very low chance of being eroded by the shadow elements and become monsters under your control. I have to say that krypton gold can really become stronger. The Shadow Destroyer is a character comparable to Title Douluo, and is much higher than ordinary players in the initial stage. After choosing, Tang San''s consciousness attached to the shadow destroyer along the way. The Shadow Destroyer was shrouded in a black mist, and he couldn''t see his figure clearly from the outside. Only Tang San was able to see himself clearly. It was a seemingly humanoid creature, slender, skinny, and his skin was not normal. , But a peculiar black skin, with a large sickle weapon in his hand. Tang San waved his hand casually, and the sickle made a "whoop" in the air, causing waves of mental power. If someone was nearby, it would definitely be affected. After moving his bones a little, Tang San easily accepted this body comparable to a titled Douluo powerhouse. He looked around and found that he was living in an uninhabited wilderness. The sky is a dark red hue of a dark sky. A purple moon hangs high in the sky, projecting a thin moonlight. The hills above the wilderness are undulating, without any vegetation, only soil that has lost fertility. Looking over, there are no abyssal creatures around, nor other players. But think about it, the Abyssal World has 108 layers. In such a vast world, one million players can''t make any waves at all. With a slight movement of his eyeballs, Tang San found that as long as he was focused, he could see the game screen and its various functions. com''s first rush event, top-up page, game mall, player rankings, guilds, mailboxes, missions, chat channels... a dazzling array of features come into view. Tang San opened the chat channel, and as expected, a group of players who chose the free primary role in the beginning were frantically complaining here. "What kind of broken game, I started with Skeleton Soldier, with only one built-in skill, bones, thats all. As soon as I entered the game, I saw a monster that resembled a large lizard opening its blood bowl to me, almost frightening me. The heart is jumping out." "and then?" "Then I died. It was a miserable death. The bones were swallowed by the lizard." "Let me smile unkindly. At least I choose a zombie to start the game. With my own skills, copperskin and iron bones, I can also hold on for two more seconds under the trampling of a mammoth, brother, let me find it first. Stay in a corner for a while, now that I think about it, it was a nightmare!" The primaries are weak, with only a dozen or so spirit masters, and they are not powerful opponents of abyssal creatures at all. Most of the people who choose the primary roles are ordinary people, and the game is just to be fresh. However, not everyone is such a non-chief, starting with direct **** difficulty, and there are also European emperors among the players. "Brothers, I chose the primary character Ghost in the beginning. It is the right choice. It comes with the ability Ghost Body, which is immune to all physical attacks. Although it will suffer double elemental attacks, with this skill, I actually found it in a valley. After taking a mandala flower, my attributes have greatly increased!" The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalks, please collect it: () The novel search update speed of the Douluo''s stalks lottery system is the fastest. Chapter 1023： Weird player "Primary role ghost, eternal god!" "For civilian players, I dont want to spend money to open VIPs to obtain powerful characters. Among the three primary characters, only Ghost is the most friendly to civilian players. Even though its built-in skill, Ghost Body, will cause it to suffer double elemental damage. Characteristic, but ignoring all ordinary attacks, it can make civilian players easily survive in the beginning, because most of the creatures in the abyss world are physical damage, and those with elemental damage are relatively powerful monsters, which are not our civilian players themselves. An enemy that can be dealt with." "Among the three primary roles, the Skeleton Soldier seems to be balanced in all aspects and has no major weaknesses. In fact, it is a waste. It has to attack without attack, and has to defend without defense. Zombie defense is strong, but its speed is flawed. When you encounter an enemy, you cant escape, and youre going to have a headache just when youre running around the map. "Furthermore, if you choose the ghost at the beginning, there are crystals containing the hostility and evil spirit in many parts of the abyss world. These things are equivalent to the pebble on the side of the road in the abyss world, but if the ghost is taken, it can quickly improve each Item attributes, and even new skills can be added. In addition, there are some highly poisonous flowers and plants, which are also treasures for ghost enhancement." "To sum up, the ghost is the eternal **** of civilian players!" After reading the novice strategy written by the player eloquently, Tang San glanced at the opponents ID. There has never been a game like this in Douluo Dalu in the past, so everyone was unusually upright when they named themselves, and directly named themselves. Tang San''s name came into Tang San''s eyes with a big "Huo Wushuang". "It turned out to be him! No wonder he was able to gain so much soon after he entered the game." The civilian players who had been severely beaten in the opening game originally thought about abandoning the game. When they saw Huo Wushuang''s newbie strategy, they immediately detonated their passion and enthusiasm, and they chose to delete the characters and start again. For a time, there was a ghost fever among civilian players. In fact, ghosts are really friendly to civilian players. They can help them to get through early difficulties quickly. Moreover, ghosts are not affected by the terrain and can penetrate walls and soil. If they encounter any powerful enemies, they can hardly drill into the ground. , You can easily escape. Sure enough, on the chat channel, a large-scale real fragrance scene suddenly appeared. "Brothers, don''t talk about it, from today onwards, I will be the fan of the ghost forever!" "Chong Chong Chong! The fortified stones are full of the streets, grab them quickly!" "After I strengthen, it will be when I complete the main task!" "..." A group of sand sculptor players were passionate, and suddenly their legs no longer sore and their waists no longer hurt. They tasted deliciously. Among the shocked gazes of a group of abyss creatures around, the newly born ghosts everywhere picked up the stones on the ground and gnawed and pulled them up. The flowers and plants on the ground bite, and some even dived into the river water that penetrated the 108-layered abyss plane, shocking the eyes of the abyssal creatures who had witnessed all this. Looking at the appearance of these ghosts eating dirt, eating flowers and plants, and even making these abyssal creatures once suspected what kind of baby they were eating. Some abyssal creatures even learned a lot. After taking a bite of the soil, their complexion suddenly became purple and spitting. Spit it out. The land of the abyss plane has long lost all its nutrients under the erosion of the abyss breath, and because most of these planes are planes that were once swallowed by the abyss world, they are soaked with the blood of countless creatures and the resentment and hostility before death. , Even for abyssal creatures with strong anti-poison ability, they are also poisons of the Jinkela level. However, the ghost character has no sense of taste, and these clods and flowers are rare treasures for civilian players. Eat a bite to increase their attributes and taste natural and fragrant. As for Huo Wushuang who fiddled with all this, it was the ghost who got into the river. Sure enough, men are teenagers until they die. Regardless of Huo Wushuang''s usual cold appearance, there is actually a side of sand sculpture in his heart. Who would have thought that he was actually the pioneer of the ghost stream gameplay that took the lead in eating dirt and grass? Thinking of Huo Wushuang''s dynamic picture of digging and eating grass, Tang San shook his head dumbly, and turned to look at the taskbar. There were no extra side tasks on it, and no miscellaneous newbie tasks. It was obvious that Yang Ming started this game. It is not to serve the player, but to let the player work for him. There is only one main task on it. [Main Quest] Kill the Supreme Abyss Sovereign on the 108th floor of the abyss plane, and destroy the abyss world. Task reward:? The description of the mission was very simple, but the deep meaning hidden in it made Tang San''s brows jump. Tang San is different from others. Perhaps in the eyes of others, all of this is a virtual world constructed by Yang Ming with the help of mighty power, but Tang San knows from the memory left by the future king Tang San that this is not a virtual world. But the real abyss world. "That''s it. I probably understand what Yang Ming wants to do. It doesn''t take a single soldier or a lot of money to let people from all over the continent work for him alone to help him conquer the abyssal world. I have to say , This is really generous and bold!" Purple in his eyes flickered, Tang San showed a sudden enlightenment, and at the same time the wry smile at the corner of his mouth became even worse, secretly said: "I originally thought that after I became the master of the Douluo star plane, I finally had the possibility to challenge Yang Ming again. I didn''t expect that the other party had already gone so far." Challenge Yang Ming! This has almost become Tang San''s obsession! Since childhood, Tang San has never beaten Yang Ming once, so he has always been very eager to defeat Yang Ming, not for anything else, just because of the difficulty of winning! "Ugh!" With a slight sigh, Tang San condensed his thoughts and tried to move his shadow destroyer character around. As for learning how civilian players eat dirt and grass, this is absolutely impossible. Tang San would never do it, and the starting point for the Shadow Destroyer that he spent money to unlock was Titled Douluo''s strength, and there was no need for such a price drop. . Soon, Tang San discovered that he was on the tenth floor of the Abyss Plane. On the tenth level of the abyss plane, the emperor who originally ruled here was the Emperor Tianniu, but later Illidans arrival took its place and became the abyss emperor of this level, but Illidan did not have his own abyss race, nor Love to take care of things, so everything is business as usual here. It was precisely because of this that after Tang San had left ten kilometers from his birthplace, he finally saw the abyssal beetle clan running on an endless wasteland. These abyssal celestial horns are elongated cylindrical bodies with a rounded front end, like a head, with a strong upper palate, three pairs of feet and two pairs of wings. The back is slightly flat, and the antennae are born on the forehead protrusions, which have the function of allowing the antennae to rotate freely and covering the back of the insect body. The claws are usually single-tooth type, and a few are attached to the tooth type. Each abyssal beetle is extremely strong, like a savage bull, and has the habit of living in groups. Even if a single one is not strong, when they are collectively powerful, even the lower-ranked abyss emperor dare not provoke them. More than a hundred Abyssal Beetles in front of them found Tang San''s location, and they made loud and loud "moo moo" noises in their mouths. Then they rushed in a group, hundreds of feet trampled on the wasteland. People have a wild and wild aura of galloping horses, a burst of yellow sand flies, and the ground shakes. If you change to an ordinary person with no experience, even if you unlock a powerful character like the Shadow Destroyer at the beginning, in the face of such a powerful monster cluster charge, I am afraid that you will already be horrified, and your heart will be frightened. Fortunately, Tang San itself was not a general generation. Tang San tried to call the Blue Silver Emperor of the Martial Spirit, and it really didnt work at all. He just attached a little consciousness to this shadow destroyer. This was not his original body, even if Tang San tried to pass the Master of the Douluo Star Plane. The authority of Yang Ming couldn''t bypass the central obstacle of Yang Ming''s six worlds of reincarnation. "I knew that Yang Ming would not give anyone the opportunity to exploit loopholes." Tang San had foreseen this long ago and didn''t feel discouraged. The lingering body of the black mist stood there, showing no fear at all. Tang San was holding a large sickle, and in the horrified gaze of the Abyssal Beetle that was about to rush in front of him, Tang San raised the knife and fell, the sharp wind breaking sound like a soul-breaking funeral song thunderous, and his own skill, Fear Scream, was automatically activated. Circles of mental fluctuations spread, and a look of fright appeared in the eyes of more than a hundred muscular and simple-minded Abyssal Beetles. "Crack!" The large sickle was as easy and simple as cutting butter with a hot knife, cutting the head of an abyssal beetle straight down, and Tang San avoided the headless corpse''s inertial charge. A scent of blood spewed out like a fountain, and the headless corpse was hanging upside down on the ground. The powerful vitality of the abyss creature made it, after losing its head, its body, legs and feet were twitching freely, trying to struggle. The earth climbed up, but unfortunately, under the constant flow of vitality, after all, he kicked his legs feebly, completely silent. The death of their companions further aggravated the fear of the other Abyssal Beetles, causing them to panic under the influence of the howling of fear, and even when they saw Tang San walking towards them, they even forgot about them. There are so many people who choose to run away as soon as they turn their heads. The ghost trail is not a soul skill, but a unique skill of the Tang Sect. Accompanied by the black mist lingering, Tang San stepped on the ghostly shadows, unable to catch his ghostly figure with the naked eye. Together with the shadow elements controlled by the power of the skill element, it adheres to these abysses like a bone gangrene. Beside the long-horned beetle, every time a large sickle is waved, there must be an abyssal beetle whose head and body are separated, and collapses weakly to the ground. In a short while, more than a hundred Abyssal Beetles stayed on this piece of land forever. In fact, the strength of these abyssal beetles is not weak. The weakest abyssal beetle is comparable to the 40th-level soul sect powerhouse, and the strongest is comparable to the 80th-level soul fighting. Luo should feel tricky, but under Tang San''s hands, he persisted for less than a quarter of an hour, which is enough to show how exquisite his skills are. "Unexpectedly, the game character of Shadow Destroyer, after working with the ghost fans, would actually have such a good effect." Tang San muttered to himself in a low voice, a little surprised in his eyes. Immediately afterwards, there was some abnormal movement from the corpse. An abyssal beetle that was originally dead, suffered from the erosion of the shadow element attached to the large sickle, actually stood up again and walked tremblingly in front of Tang San. Obviously, this is one of the six abilities that the Shadow Breaker comes with. The Shadow Apostle has played an effect, and there is a very low probability that the killed creature will become a shadow monster that obeys orders. Tang San called out this shadow monster, and found that the opponent had no spirit abilities other than a body with a thick, thick skin of abyssal sky leather. It could be said to be very tasteless, and he could only fight with his strength during his lifetime and could be used as cannon fodder. "It just so happens that I am missing a mount." Tang Sanyi kicked his legs, leaping up like a wild goose, his feet steadily standing on the wide back of the abyssal beetle, wandering around the tenth plane of the abyss, constantly using his superb fighting skills. Kill an abyssal beetle and transform them into shadow creatures. Although the probability of the Shadow Apostles built-in skill being activated is extremely low, about one in a thousand, Tang San is the master of the Douluo star plane, with the luck of a whole planet, making him a veritable European emperor. As for this tasteless skill in Tang San''s hands, it directly became a magical skill. With a success rate of nearly one-tenth, Tang San''s battles did not reduce the number of staff instead. With the development of Snowball, the team continued to expand. For a whole day, except for occasionally going offline for a meal, Tang San stopped sleeping and became an internet addicted youth, soaked in the game "Abyss World OL", and his subordinates gathered more than a thousand people. If the abyssal beetle transformed into a shadow creature wasn''t because the wasteland was too big, if the enemy wanted to escape, it would be difficult for Tang San to catch up. I''m afraid this number could still double. In addition to Tang Sans rapid development here, among the rest of the abyss world, inspired by Huo Wushuang, players from all walks of life have also made good progress. They have steadily passed through the dangerous opening stage, and are brainstorming with a group of sand sculpture players. Below, developed a lot of irritating gameplay. For example, the banshee character that VIP1 can unlock. Banshee comes with two skills, namely Banshee Possession and Banshee Howl. It is basically impossible for a banshee character to possess an abyssal creature whose strength is higher than his own. Even if he wants to possess an abyssal creature of the same level, if the opponent''s strength is not damaged and has a strong sense of resistance, it is still impossible to succeed. , Possession skills seem very tasteless. The role of the banshee is actually very weak. Among the undead legions summoned by Yang Ming''s soul skills, the undead natural disasters, it belongs to the auxiliary position, and it is still the kind of very inconspicuous, which has always been ignored by Yang Ming and is not valued. But when the banshee character fell into the hands of the sand sculpture players, it immediately turned the decay into magic, and under various brain holes, it actually allowed them to create a weird possession flow gameplay. The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalks, please collect it: () The novel search update speed of the Douluo''s stalks lottery system is the fastest. Chapter 1024： Dirty routine In the game "Abyss World OL", since this is not a virtual game, but a real abyssal world, players who are fooled by Yang Ming to play the game will not have any chance of resurrection once the game character dies. Can only re-select a new game character to enter the game. At first, this setting made many players who just entered the game extremely criticized, but soon, the players also accepted this setting, and created many very popular gameplay and genres. Among them, the banshee possessed the most showy. Players can unlock the banshee character by opening VIP1 by depositing 1 gold soul coin. Banshee comes with two skills, namely Banshee Possession and Banshee Howl. Banshee Howl: Make a sharp howl, which can affect the enemy''s morale and produce mental hallucinations. Banshee Possession: The banshee can shed its soul and attach itself to any creature within 500 meters in diameter. In view of the fact that many new players just entered the abyss world, they were killed by powerful abyss creatures. After Huo Wushuang tried to enter the Styx and was drowned, the re-selected game character was the banshee, and he planned to try a new one. How to play. As for Huo Wushuang, a dignified man, why would he choose a female role? There is nothing wrong with this. Who said that men can''t play female roles? The banshee can''t possess a creature that is stronger than her own. Even if she possesses a creature of the same level, it will be difficult to succeed if the opponent''s strength is not damaged and has a strong sense of resistance. However, Huo Wushuang''s brain hole is larger than other people. The description of the skill of Banshee Possession does not say that it can only be used by one person. If multiple players use Banshee Possession on an abyss creature, what will happen? Action is worse than heart! Huo Wushuang quickly shared this idea with the teachers and students of the Blazing Academy. After discussing it together, they felt that Huo Wushuangs idea was good. So, except for some players who have already made some achievements in the game, everyone else deleted the original one. The role of the game, choose the role of the banshee to start. According to the location of the player''s online game in the empire, after landing in the game, they will be arranged in different abyss planes. Groups such as Blazing Academy will be unified at a spawn point, which can be regarded as Yang Ming opened for them. Some of the privileges of Huo Wushuang are also where Huo Wushuang''s confidence lies. Soon, a group of charming-looking and graceful banshees appeared together on the 76th floor of the Abyss Plane. This is the plane where the Abyss Ant Emperor reigns. It is a wonderful world of plains on the ground and underground caves. The main life is The giant ant of the abyss is a gregarious creature of the abyss. The strength of the banshee is very weak, probably only the strength of a twentieth-level great spirit master, and it is basically difficult to survive with its own skill tendency to assist. But obviously, the banshee army formed by the teachers and students of Blazing Academy led by Huo Wushuang was not an ordinary banshee. "Trusty rusty! rusty rusty! rusty rusty!" There was a sound of footsteps in the depths of the ant cave. In a short while, the three-headed abyssal giant ant galloped along the strange smell, poking out a huge head from the darkness, and then the tall body appeared in the sight of the crowd. The outer shape of the abyssal giant ant is divided into three parts: head, chest, and abdomen, with six legs. The body wall is elastic, smooth or hairy. The mouthparts are chewing style and the upper jaw is well developed. The tentacles are knee-shaped, with long shank segments, 2 swollen ends, and 4 full tentacles. The abdomen is knot-like. Wingless. The forefoot has a large distance, comb-shaped, and is a determinator. The giant ant of the abyss is more than two meters long, the height is the same as the shoulders, and the body has black and yellow lines. The strength of each giant ant of the abyss is not weak, comparable to the fortieth-level soul, and two tentacles are shaken on the forehead. Pendulum, immediately locked Huo Wushuang and his party. If it started with other game characters, Huo Wushuang and the others might have been unable to help but scold their mother, then turned around and ran away, but now its different. The moment they saw these three giant ants in the abyss, Huo Wushuang waited. Instead of being surprised, people were overjoyed, and then leaped forward happily. Then they died. Seeing the prey coming to the door, the three-headed abyssal giant ant raised its sharp-edged limbs and stabbed forward. With the cooperation of Huo Wushuang and others, it looked like a gourd, with six or seven hanging on one limb. Banshee, directly stabbed them to death one by one. The victory came very quickly, very simple, and even made these three abyssal giant ants stupefied for 0.5 seconds. Unexpectedly, there are still such stupid creatures in this world, and they will take the initiative to go to the door to hunt for death. The abyssal giant ants do not observe the world with the naked eye, but use their tentacles to search for the smell to find their prey, so they did not find it. Among the corpses of the banshee that has been gradually cold, the souls floated out, and it was the banshee who initiated the possession of the banshee. Huo Wushuang and the others, as if a pack of wolves were hunting for food, a total of eighteen people flew towards the abyss giant ant in the middle. Huo Wushuang didn''t forget to command the people, his mouth crackled like a machine gun and said: "Squad one will encroach on the enemy''s head with me, the second squad will encroach on the enemy''s torso, and the third squad will encroach on the enemy''s legs and feet!" "Received!" X3 Accompanied by the souls of the banshee one after another, an unprecedented icy sensation invaded the abyss giant ant. Its massive lion-like body trembled suddenly, and then it was astonished as a wooden chicken, losing control of its body. Although the strength of the abyssal giant ant far exceeds every banshee character, under Huo Wushuang''s pioneering gameplay, the soul in its body was swallowed by 18 teachers and students, and its soul was torn into pieces in an instant. Then the attributes of the eighteen people turned into nourishment soared. An abyss giant ant comparable to a fortieth-level soul sect has brought each banshee''s character a great improvement, with an average increase of fifteen attribute points, causing a group of teachers and students to cheer. After seeing the success of Huo Wushuang and others, the remaining teachers and students of Blazing Academy, with a fearless spirit, under the ignorant gazes of the other two abyss giant ants, directly went forward to die, followed by copying Huo Wushuang. Successful experience, successfully captured the bodies of two giant ants in the abyss. Huo Wushuang controlled the head of the abyss giant ant in the center, looked to the left and right, and smiled: "I think everyone''s gains are good. Next, we will continue to work hard. With the body of the abyss giant ant as a cover, we directly slam into the depths of the 76th floor of the abyss and give them the nest of the abyss giant ant!" Hearing this, the Blazing Academy was boiling. When Huo Wushuang has good things, he will not hide it. When he is about to develop a new gameplay of Banshee on the game''s communication channel. "Shock! This is a dirty banshee routine you have never seen before! In this article, Huo Wushuang described in detail the successful case of the Blazing Academy team, and threatened that this is definitely not the ultimate gameplay for Banshee possession. Their goal is to continue to grow their Banshee role, and eventually occupy the abyss by seizing the house. The body of the ant emperor of the 76th floor becomes the emperor of the 76th floor of the abyss. After controlling the entire abyss, he will launch the abyss plane to fight and raise the battle to complete the main mission! Many people were very concerned about the spirit of Huo Wushuang''s start-up gameplay, and now they saw the new gameplay he developed, and they were shocked! "666! You deserve to be the Great God of Huo Wushuang, you are really a talent, and it would be a shame to be the vice president of Blazing Academy!" "Brothers, don''t talk about it. When I saw this guide by the Great God Huo Wushuang, I felt that the ghost in my hand suddenly didn''t fragrant. Don''t stop me from any of you, I''m going to be a banshee!" "Brother above, I don''t want to pierce you, you are obviously the body of a banshee." "Don''t tell me, the banshee is beautiful, and she looks like a demon... I really want to see the pictures of the banshee of the Great God Huo Wushuang!" "I want to see photos of the great banshee +1086!" "Is it really good for you to be here early in the morning? My nose bleeds out." "Fencing! Brothers, come to fencing! My sword is already hungry and thirsty!" "..." The comments below the post are getting crooked and have completely deviated from the original discussion, full of joy. But there is one thing everyone reached a consensus. Once Huo Wushuang''s Banshee Possessed Flow can successfully invade the body of the Abyssal Ant King, it will change the flow of the entire game. That''s right, this is no longer a game of fighting monsters and upgrading, but a game that is bigger than anyone else''s brain. Shocked jpg! This strategy post by Huo Wushuang quickly attracted Yang Ming''s attention. After reading Huo Wushuang''s article and overall thoughts, even Yang Ming felt bright. "It seems that the "Abyss World OL" I created was the right one. I didn''t expect that only a few days later, this group of sand sculpture players gave me a big surprise." According to normal circumstances, the undead such as Banshee, which is the bottom cannon fodder in Yang Ming''s Soul Ability Undead Natural Disaster, is basically useless and has not been taken seriously by Yang Ming. But in the hands of sand sculpture players such as Huo Wushuang, it can immediately turn corruption into magic, turning the impossible into possibility. The game characters used by Huo Wushuang and others all have their consciousness attached to the undead summoned by Yang Ming with the soul skill Undead Natural Disaster, so if Yang Ming wants to, he can call up their field of vision anytime and anywhere, and observe them in all directions. Action. Other players have been inspired by Huo Wushuangs Banshee Possession Stream and are developing other gameplay genres. Although they have a small score, they have not yet reached the level of attention to Yang Ming, so Yang Ming will focus on Huo Wushuang and his party. . "Trusty rusty! rusty rusty! rusty rusty!" Limbs and feet crawled on the ground, making a rubbing sound, and the three giant abyssal ants walked around in the cave. The entire 76th floor of the abyss plane was hollowed out by the abyss giant ants, shaping it into a huge and huge underground maze. The various criss-crossing underground networks were enough to make foreign invaders lost in the passage. Perhaps it is to facilitate the passage of the giant ants of the abyss. The passage of the underground labyrinth is very spacious, about ten meters wide, and the rock above the head is at least five meters above the ground. The mountain walls are rough and the caves are dark. The gems that bloom with blue fluorescence light up like stars, dispelling a little darkness slightly. The underground labyrinth is complicated in terrain, but the air is very circulated, and the air will not be turbid, and there is a smell of sulfur everywhere. Huo Wushuang and his party didn''t know the road either, they just rushed through it all the way. Fortunately, after they passed, the game map will disperse the fog of war, gradually revealing the map of the location that they have walked through, and showing where they are now, and finally they won''t let them work hard to find out. The awkward situation spinning around in place. Along the way, Huo Wushuang and his team did not encounter abyssal creatures other than the abyssal giant ant, but they were all killed by them. Send it to death, and then do the Banshee Possession. Originally an extremely tasteless skill, it was for Huo Wushuang and others to play as a strategy artifact. Of course, this is also thanks to their good luck. They did not encounter abyssal creatures that are good at mental power, but encountered a group of abyssal creatures who attacked the flesh, and they were all blind with poor eyesight. Otherwise, they would never be like this. Smoothly. Advancing all the way to the depths of the 76th floor of the abyss, Huo Wushuang and his team changed their bodies dozens of times on the road. After eating the souls of these unlucky ghosts, all the banshee characters have made great progress in their attribute points. Huo Wushuang''s female demon character is now comparable to the fifty-level soul king, and she is extremely powerful. Of course, reaching the 50th level of the soul king, for the role of the banshee, basically has the end, and the strength can no longer be improved After all, these undead have the upper limit of strength, female The demon is a low-level undead unit, and the upper limit itself is very low. After realizing that he could not get the attribute points, Huo Wushuang also shared the discovery with all players for the first time. At this time, the players suddenly realized that the upper limit of the characters unlocked by VIP will be higher than that of the free primary characters. The higher the VIP level, The upper limit of unlocked characters is higher, and the starting point is higher. In this regard, many players almost yelled at Yang Ming for being a black businessman, and wanted to make money. Of course, Yang Ming is helpless. After all, the stronger the undead is summoned, the more the power to maintain the existence of the undead consumes more. Once there are more senior VIP players, Yang Ming''s power may not keep up with the consumption, so he will not do this. A loss-making business. After cursing, the players still have the upper hand in reason. After Huo Wushuang discovered this, he quickly changed his strategy and temporarily put aside his plan to seize the abyssal ant king, and instead went to find the nests of the abyssal giant ant family to produce offspring. The abyss giant ant family is very similar to the ants in nature. The queen is responsible for breeding and laying eggs, and then the worker ants are responsible for picking up food and supplies to raise. They are arranged to be worker ants, while the mighty abyss giant ants are arranged to be soldier ants. The best of them can be selected as personal guards and arranged for protection near the queen. Every abyss giant ant nest has a queen. However, in the entire abyss giant ant clan, there is only one abyss ant king, and it is still male. The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect and recommend novels! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalking, please collect it: () The novel search and update speed of the Douluo''s stalking lottery system is the fastest. Chapter 1025： Sneak attack Abyssal world, plane 76. This plane ruled by the abyss ant king, under a dark sky, is an endless plain, and below this plain is the real face of this plane. In the hollowed-out underground labyrinth, a criss-crossing underground network extends in all directions. , The coverage is extremely wide, and various types of abyssal creatures live in it. An abyss lizard clings to a rock wall. It is of medium size, with powerful limbs. It looks like a clay sculpture when it is still, and its shape fits perfectly with the surroundings. It is impossible to use the naked eye in the dark cave. Capture its figure. The abyss lizard is like an experienced hunter, holding his breath, a pair of raised eyes and bones turning, spotted the three abyssal giant ants sneaking forward in the underground passage ahead, quietly waiting for them to gradually come to it. The scope of attack. It''s near! Closer! When the three abyssal giant ants came within less than two hundred meters in front of it, the abyss lizard opened its mouth, and a long scarlet tongue shot out from the slippery mouth, like an arrow from the string. , Blasted at the head of the abyss giant ant that was walking at the forefront. "Whoo!" An extremely small sound of breaking wind sounded in the air. Most of the abyssal creatures have tyrannical personalities, and the environment in which they lived from childhood is extremely harsh. All abyssal creatures have walked through various struggles, large and small, since they were born. The weak abyss races have basically disappeared in the long river of history. , The abyssal creatures left behind are basically powerful predators. The attack of this abyss lizard is not unbelievable. With mental calculation and carelessness, the abyss giant ant''s forehead burst out like a bullet pierced by a fist-sized hole, and the brain blood inside continued to flow out along the wound. , The corpse fell to the ground even more. However, what surprised the abyss lizard was that its expected counterattack did not come. The other two abyss giant ants were like idiots, without any intention of responding, just watching their companions die. "Huhuhu! Huhuhu! Huhuhu!" At this moment, a gust of cloudy wind sounded in the wide underground passage. However, I saw that a pale, graceful, charming-looking female demon ghost, Huo Di drilled out of the dead abyss giant ant corpse, one by one, like hungry ghosts in the color, greedily facing the abyss lizard. He swooped over. Needless to say, you all know that these banshees are Huo Wushuang''s party who landed in "Abyss World Online". Abyss Lizard: "!!!" The sky is pitiful, with the pitiful insight of the abyss lizard, where have you seen such a strange undead? When seeing dozens of banshees flying towards him, the abyss lizard realized that it was not good with his super intuition, and even thought about it, turned around and ran away. But where on its four legs can anyone else fly fast? After a while, Huo Wushuang plunged his head into the abyss lizard''s body. The coldness from the soul directly froze the abyss lizard''s sprinting movement, and the eyes of the other banshees immediately followed. Where would you miss this rare opportunity of a thousand years, one by one, scrambling to get into the body of the abyss lizard. In a place that cannot be observed from the outside world, the abyss lizard is undergoing a soul battle. Tens of banshees circle the soul of the abyss lizard, and every attack will tear a hole in the enemys soul. The abyss lizards can only rely on their instinct to defend awkwardly, and they will fail for a long time. The soul will collapse soon, and the broken soul fragments will become the rations for the growth of the banshees. They take a deep breath of intoxication and push the abyss lizards. Fragments of the soul are sucked into the body. "Great, my banshee role has finally been promoted to the Soul King level." "Mine too!" "Oh, it''s a pity, there is a catch in the ointment, the banshee will end when it reaches the Soul King level, and then it will be of no use even if it absorbs more souls, at most it will only add a few skills." Seeing the discussion among the students of the Blazing Academy, Huo Wushuang, who now became the deputy dean of the Blazing Academy by virtue of his military exploits in the Unification War, clapped his hands and focused the attention of the students on himself, saying: "Well, lets not gossip any more. This invisible abyss lizard is the prey that we spent most of the time to find. With the invisibility ability of the abyss lizard, we will only need other classes to control the other two abyss giant ants later. Attract the attention of the soldier ants in the nest, and we will be able to take the opportunity to go in and destroy the nest of the giant ants in the abyss nearby!" This plan took shape as early as when Huo Wushuang developed the Banshee Possession Stream, and now it is finally going to be implemented. As a planner, Huo Wushuang is also a little excited. The truth about Yang Mings creation of the game "Abyss World OL" may be a secret to the vast majority of the people of the empire, but for the high-levels, it is not a secret secret. Huo Wushuang is the vice courtyard of the Blazing Academy. Long, I have close contacts with the high-levels of the Bombardment Gang. Naturally, I also know that the so-called game is actually the real world. What players like them have to do is to stifle the danger of the Abyssal World in the bud. It is also for this reason that high-end players like Huo Wushuang will continue to develop new gameplay to guide civilian players to quickly cut into the game, so that they can gain a foothold in the abyssal world. Every time players kill an abyssal creature, It is to weaken the war potential of the Abyssal World. Over time, the Abyssal World will inevitably weaken. But if the normal process is followed, when the killing caused by the player in the abyss reaches a certain level, it will attract the attention of the abyss emperors at all levels, and then I am afraid that it will attract a large-scale encirclement and suppression. A large-scale war broke out. However, Huo Wushuang is not a player who likes to follow the rules. Perhaps its because in reality, Huo Wushuang used to be the captain of the Blazing Academy team, and now he is the deputy dean. There are too many rules restricting his nature, so once he comes to the game, Huo Wushuang will completely reveal the truth. On the one hand, choose the method of skipping step by step, and directly blow up the nest of the abyss giant ant! Of course, the Abyssal Giant Ant family is a very large race. It has reproduced on the 76th plane for countless years. Place. The area where Huo Wushuang and others are located is the site of the Flame Abyss giant ant family. They will have very simple flame patterns on their surface. In addition to their powerful bodies, they can also release weak fire-type spirit abilities. After the possession, the abyss lizard gestured towards the other two abyss giant ants, indicating that the battle plan had begun. The next moment, the Abyss Lizard, relying on its racial talent, gradually faded its entire body, and naturally became in harmony with the surrounding environment, with no difference at all outside, and then moved forward at a slow speed. The team of Blazing Academy divides labor and cooperates. The two giant ants of the abyss galloped quickly, and soon they came to the nest of the giant ants of the flame abyss. There were five burly soldiers standing guard at the door. When the ants approached, they made a hissing warning sound. Before, Blazing Academy was unable to enter the nest because of this group of soldier ants blocking the entrance of the nest. Now, in order to cooperate with Huo Wushuangs plan, the teachers and students of Blazing Academy are controlling the two giant ants of the abyss. Hit the two soldiers ants hard. "Boom!" "Boom!" The giant giant ants of the abyss are as big as a lion, running at their full strength, as if a row of full-powered trucks rushed up. When they collided with each other, there was a violent collision sound between each other, and the hard shell was even more stressed. The counter-effect of the sunken. With mental arithmetic and unintentional, the two soldier ants were caught off guard, their limbs left the ground, and the burly body flew upside down like a bombardment. It was more than five meters above the ground, and after falling to the ground, it rolled several times and was contaminated. After the dust, he got up from the ground with an expression of anger, and roared at the teachers and students of Blazing Academy. The two abyss giant ants glanced at each other, and before the other soldier ants attacked, they turned around and ran away. Seeing these two damned guys actually came and ran away, the soldier ant guarding the gate felt that his dignity was trampled on, and immediately left one soldier ant on the spot to guard, and the remaining four soldiers fled following the teachers and students of the Blazing Academy. Chase in the direction of. The roar, the sound of running, drifting away. The remaining soldier ant was lying prone on the ground, panting heavily, dust puffed on the hard shell, and a pothole was dented, which was obviously hit just now. Just when it was about to take a good rest, a long, scarlet tongue suddenly ejected from one side. "Whoo!" The sound of breaking the wind is extremely subtle, not to mention that the soldier ant can''t detect it, even if it is, it is extremely difficult to avoid it due to its huge size in front of the speed of a long tongue bullet. "Puff!" The long tongue pierced directly from the temple, pierced from the other end of the soldier''s head, and splashed all over the ground with red and white. "Puff!" The unconscious soldier ant still kept its motion on the ground unchanged, only the gurgling wound on the wound proved that it was no longer alive. After killing the soldier ants cleanly, an abyss lizard appeared on the rock wall. Huo Wushuang glanced at the soldier ant, and when he saw that it was completely dead, he dashed into the nest without hesitation. The abyss lizard can remain invisible only when it is stationary and moving slowly. If it moves quickly, it cannot continue to remain invisible. Therefore, at this time, Huo Wushuang can''t take much care of it. Anyway, even if it is finally discovered by the flame abyss giant ants, it doesnt matter, big deal. The possessed body is finished, and their banshee role is also finished. At best, they just re-select the role and start over, without any loss. Perhaps its because the abyssal giant ants have ruled the 76th plane for so long that their protection is extremely lax. Except for the five soldiers at the door, which are comparable to the soul kings guardian, the nest is not likely to see soldier ants. Basically, there are five soldier ants in a group, and they patrol every 20 minutes. In addition to the soldier ants, it is the worker ants who are responsible for moving materials. Compared with the sturdy and sturdy soldier ants, the worker ants are a few times smaller, like a physique like a Tibetan mastiff, hauling various materials in and out. The abyss lizard sensitively avoided the sight of the patrol soldier ants, quietly lurking on one side, allowing itself to blend naturally with the surrounding environment, and then continuously distinguishing the worker ants'' entry and exit directions to determine where the nest is an important location. The entire giant ant nest is like a honeycomb. Large and small box houses have different functions. They can store food, breed newborns, or conduct training. There are a dazzling array of box houses. If you are unfamiliar with the terrain, Im afraid they will all I''m going to be dizzy here. Huo Wushuang had been the captain of the Blazing Academy team for so many years, and he had long developed a habit of being bold and careful. He found that among the many box houses, there are only two box houses. Worker ants enter by carrying food. It can be judged that the two box houses are the grain depot and the gestation room, and there are some slight differences among them. , The food that the worker ants carry to the grain depot are all abyssal creatures that have long been dead, and the whole thing is carried, but the one that is carried to the gestation room is cut into small pieces of meat The target has been found. After that, Huo Wushuang rushed in without hesitation. The worker ants encountered along the way, Huo Wushuang, based on the principle of killing mistakes but not letting go, all sentenced them to death, leaving a corpse in the passage. At the beginning, he was extremely narrow, talented and able to walk back dozens of steps, and he suddenly became clear. Unfolding in front of Huo Wushuang and his group is a huge space. Eggs are placed on the ground with a thick white liquid adhered to them. Through the thin eggshells, you can vaguely see the inside. Of creatures. There was a strange smell in the air. Huo Wushuang and his team ignored it, and rushed straight towards the nearest giant ant egg. A long, scarlet long tongue shot out like a bullet, abruptly. One by one, the eggs exploded, and the giant ant babies bred in it were killed together. When other worker ants on the square saw this, they suddenly got out of anger and rushed like crazy. Worker ants have limited offensive methods. In addition to biting, the most is collision. They also have fire type spirit abilities, but they dare not release them, for fear of accidentally igniting the surrounding eggs and ruining this place. But who knows, the abyss lizard in front of them didn''t pay attention to them at all, on the contrary, they drilled out a banshee from its body, rushed into their bodies with teeth and claws, and competed with them for the dominance of the body. Banshees who have been promoted to the level of the Soul King, the banshee possesses a higher level of ability. Each banshee can **** the body of a worker ant. In less than a while, the team of Huo Wushuang and his party has not decreased, but on the contrary. Also strengthened the team. The error-free chapters of "Douluo''s Stalking Lottery System" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect and recommend novels! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalking, please collect it: () The novel search and update speed of the Douluo''s stalking lottery system is the fastest. Chapter 1026： Infighting? Chapter 1026 1026. Infighting? Abyss World, the 76th plane, the nest of giant ants in the Flame Abyss. "Puff! Puff! Puff!!!!" There was a burst of weird sounds, but a group of worker ants were busy destroying eggs on the ground, headed by an abyss lizard. The eggs of these abyss giant ants were only the size of an egg, and they were also very fragile. In less than a while, the ground Eggshells and debris fell on the ground, and the strange smell spread in the passage, and even spread out along the underground passage, and was caught by soldier ants patrolling outside. "Stubbornly! Stubbornly! Stubbornly! Stubbornly!!!" A series of footsteps came from the channel. Listening to the intensity of the footsteps, it is estimated that there are no less than a hundred soldier ants. The abyss lizard possessed by Huo Wushuang Banshee turned to look at the workers and said: "Follow the plan later!" A group of teachers and students of Blazing Academy suppressed their excitement, did not make any sound, but turned their heads and attacked the abyss lizard together. Is this engaging in internal conflict? Not really. If you look closely, you will find that they seem to be fighting each other, but in fact they didn''t really hurt each other, they were just acting. When the soldier ants in the giant ant nest of the Flame Abyss rushed to find out what happened following the smell, they were all stunned by the scene in front of them. The offspring of their flame abyss giant ant clan are all dead! This is the hatred of genocide! An anger rushed straight into his mind, all the soldier ants were almost crazy, and aimed at the abyss lizards under the besieged by the worker ants. With their simple brains, the first thing that came to mind was the abyss. Lizards are the murderers who kill their offspring! "Never let it go!" Soldier ants briefly communicated for a while, and under the urge of anger, they moved their powerful limbs and fiercely towards the abyss lizard. But what they didnt even dream of was that when they were not a few steps closer to the abyss lizard, the workers around them who were besieging the abyss lizard, but without a word, directly transferred their fronts and launched the strongest attacks one by one. , Fiercely bombarded the group of soldier ants blinded by anger. Soldiers: "!!!" Although the strength of the soldier ants is generally in the soul king stage, under the suicide attack of the worker ants controlled by the teachers and students of the Blazing Academy, this group of stubborn soldier ants still brought unexpected heavy damage. "Puff!" A pair of limbs wrapped in a hard shell pierced fiercely from the abdomen of a worker ant, and then stabbed out of the back of the worker ant. This powerful soldier ant who successfully killed the ant had not had time to be happy, and saw that this one was supposed to die. The worker ant did not die. Instead, he continued to act like a corpse of his peers, spreading his sharp fangs, and biting his face fiercely. That desperate force of Saburo made it completely unrecognizable in an instant. There was a miserable howl. This scene is just a microcosm, and it also happens everywhere. The soldiers who came from behind looked blankly at what was happening in front of them, and had not yet figured out the situation. What''s the matter, arent everyone of the same race, why are they fighting each other all of a sudden? However, at this moment, the abyss lizard that was originally besieged by the worker ants suddenly rushed over. When the blood basin opened, a long scarlet tongue continued to eject. Every time it was shot out, it would definitely be A powerful soldier ant fell down at the answer, and within a quarter of an hour, more than a dozen soldier ants fell at its feet forever. A group of soldiers ran out of anger. "Don''t worry about the rebellious worker ants, kill them all!" The remaining soldier ants, at least 80, plus the steady stream of soldier ants in the back passage, even if Huo Wushuang and his party can fight, they are definitely not their opponents. However, Huo Wushuang and his group had already expected such a situation. They were mixed among the giant ants in the abyss. They took advantage of the confusion of their sights, controlled their banshee characters, and easily escaped from their original body and soul. Then it swarms into the body of the nearest soldier ant like a hungry ghost, robs them of the control of their body, and replaces the original soldier ant in the process without knowing it. All this is done in a silent process. A group of soldiers didn''t realize this at all. They only thought that under the siege of their own brigade, the enemy was unbearable to fight, and all of them were easily killed by them. Three giant ants of the abyss, with their gorgeous flames all over their bodies, stepped out of the crowd, and a group of soldiers ants stepped out of the way to both sides to open a wide avenue. Huo Wushuang squinted his eyes and carefully looked at this giant ant from the abyss. It is much stronger than an ordinary soldier ant. Its body is close to an elephant, and its height is close to four meters. It is surrounded by active fire elements. A limb is as sharp as a blade, and can easily penetrate the steel plate, and the aura emanating from the body is even comparable to a seventieth-level soul sage. If he guessed correctly, this is the guard of the giant ant clan of the Flame Abyss to protect the queen. Abyss world is really full of talents, a giant flame abyss giant ant comparable to the soul sage, just acting as a guard for the queen. You know, the Flame Abyss Giant Ant is only a branch of the Abyss Giant Ant in the 76th plane. There are many similar groups, ranging from dozens to hundreds. If this is the case for every group, light The number of soul saints far exceeds that of human soul masters, not to mention the abyss creatures of other levels, basically showing a crushing state on the Douluo Continent. As one of the insiders, Huo Wushuang couldn''t help but feel Yang Ming''s good intentions again at this time, and he was determined in his heart, this time he must do a wave of things, and make the 76-layer abyss plane upside down! One of the guards looked at the mess on the ground. In addition to an abyss lizard, which was obviously a foreign race, there were actually a large number of worker ants killed in battle. The earth''s heart was unhappy, and he said in a deep voice: "What the **** is going on?" The abyssal giant ant whose strength is lower than the whole body, has not yet been able to speak the abyss, and can only transmit information through the semaphore released by the wagging tentacles on the forehead. "Return to the adults, the worker ants who cared for the children rebelled collectively and united with foreigners to kill all the children." As soon as this statement came out, the body of the guard tiger was shocked. "What!" "How is this possible!" But this guard also knows that the soldier ants have well-developed limbs and simple minds. They will never lie about this kind of thing. But if the worker ants betray the queen, this is simply a slander in the world. It is absolutely unbelief. Of. After all, an abyssal giant ant colony relies on the reproduction of queens. Every worker ant, soldier ant, and guards, from the beginning of birth, leave the queen''s spiritual mark in the body, and all the glory and wealth are entrusted to the queen. In one thought, if the queen ants wanted them to die, they would have to die, and there would be no thoughts of rebellion at all. What''s more, compared to soldier ants, worker ants have a lower intellectual development, only equivalent to three or four-year-old children. They work at sunrise and live in their nests all day long, without any chance at all. How can you rebel when you come into contact with foreigners? The guards felt that this incident revealed a weirdness from the inside out, and always felt an unspeakable sense of disobedience, but with its simple mind, he couldn''t understand the key points, so he immediately decided to take it. This group of soldier ants went to see the queen, and asked the queen to ask her face to face, so that she could investigate it. "You all come with me!" After issuing this command, the three guards walked in front and walked toward the depths of the lair. Seeing that they had escaped, Huo Wushuang and his party were overjoyed and felt that there was a play, one by one, they were like actors who had won the Little Golden Man, mingling around a group of soldiers and Guang Tongchen, neither expressing themselves nor behaving strangely, along the way. With the personal guards taking the lead, it avoided a lot of interception and cross-examination, and smoothly came to the depths of the lair. At least two hundred meters from the ground, here is a huge underground stalactite, with stalactites of various shapes hanging upside down on the top of the head, and various luminous plants are inserted in it, flowing bright and bright, looking very beautiful, just like a piece The master''s picture scroll. Under the misty light, the largest stalactite pillar in the middle was carved into a throne. On it was a bloated queen ant, whose head was stretched below the body, and the whole body was lying on the throne. The abdomen bulges high, and every time a pile of eggs will be discharged from the tail, contaminated with fishy mucus, and then transported by the worker ants to a predetermined location. Don''t look at this queen ant with such a bloated posture, but the strength is not weak at all, it is actually comparable to the strength of the 80th-level Contra. Moreover, it can continuously produce abyssal giant ants, and its status is undoubtedly far superior to ordinary races. The moment he saw it, Huo Wushuang''s eyes were hot. Make no mistake, Huo Wushuang''s orientation is normal, but an extremely crazy idea suddenly appeared in his mind, far more crazy than the previous idea of ??wanting to seize the abyss of the ant king. He wants to use the skill of Banshee Possession to seize the body of the queen ant, create an extremely powerful kingdom of abyss giant ants, and then battle the abyss world! The idea of ???? just emerged, and it took root in the depths of Huo Wushuang''s mind like an old tree. The guard who was questioning before, walked up to the queen ant, and said respectfully: "After reporting to the mother, the matter in the nursery room has been investigated and it is clear that the worker ants inside have colluded with foreigners and destroyed all the newborns. I have brought all witnesses here, and I have asked the mother to observe the details." "Hmm." From the queen''s mouth, there was a lazy sound. Even if all newborns are killed, it seems that it cannot be alarmed. But after careful observation, Huo Wushuang discovered that this is not because the queen is really indifferent, but because it concentrates all of her mind on the gestating offspring. Not only is the body unable to move, but even the spirit is extremely exhausted. "This is an opportunity!" Just as Huo Wushuang was thinking to himself, the guard asked a group of soldiers to clarify the situation. This was originally just a routine, but the guard would never dream of it, but it became the soul-breaking clock to ruin the giant ants of the Flame Abyss! In the ??Abyss giant ant family, the worker ants and soldier ants are low in intelligence and cannot use the abyss language. They need to be close to each other and communicate pheromone through the tentacles on their foreheads. When a group of soldier ants approached the queen and was about to communicate in the usual way in the past, the soldier ant possessed by the Huo Wushuang Banshee suddenly had a fierce look and attacked the queen without hesitation. A group of giant ants in the abyss: "???" Before the guards and the queen could react, the teachers and students of Blazing Academy lurking among the soldier ants, after seeing Huo Wushuang launch an attack, did not ask why, they controlled the possessed soldier ants quite tacitly. The "comrades" around him issued a fatal blow. Under this kind of attack, almost half of the soldier ants'' corpses fell permanently on the ground in an instant. After killing these soldier ants, the teachers and students of Blazing Academy ignored the abyss giant ants that were far away, and joined Huo Wushuang to attack the queen. "Looking for death!" Seeing this scene, the guards around the queen who had always guarded the ant suddenly cracked their eyes. The flame emblem engraved on the body ignited a raging fire, and the fire element condensed in a large area. The surrounding environment temperature rose sharply, and at the same time, a series of hot fireballs They spit out from their open blood basins, and smashed fiercely among the teachers and students of the Blazing Academy, which is damaging the ant colony. "Boom! Boom! Boom..." In a series of fireball bombings, a billowing heat wave was set off, and the turbulent flames rolled up the dust. Under the full blow of the guards comparable to the 70th-level Soul Sage, Huo Wushuang and the soldiers possessed by the banshee were burned on the spot. It was charred and smelled of coke. Taking advantage of the sight of the dust and smoke, heads of banshee souls drilled out of the possessed soldier ant''s body and then under the leadership of Huo Wushuang, fiercely plunged into the queen''s body. The queen ant shook her body. In the soul battlefield that cannot be observed from the outside, hundreds of Banshee characters controlled by the teachers and students of the Blazing Academy uttered sharp banshee howls, and layers of waves turned into soul attacks to shake the queens mood, even because of the inter-level The gap, the control ability that the Banshee''s howling can bring is reduced to the extreme, only affecting 0.5 seconds, but it also creates the best attack timing for their group''s attack. A head of banshee opened her teeth and danced her claws, tearing the soul fragments from the queen''s soul. Not to be outdone, the queen ant launched a fierce attack after the 0.5 second control was over. Dont look at the bloated body of the queen ant, but it is an abyssal creature that is good at mental power. Even if its just an ordinary shake of its head and tail, it can still easily kill a banshee. After a while, there are hundreds of teachers and students in Blazing Academy. , And a few people left scattered, including Huo Wushuang, were all seriously injured. "Are we going to fail?" At the time when Huo Wushuang and his party were filled with despair, Yang Ming just paid attention to the dynamics of their group and had some expectations for Huo Wushuang''s bold ideas. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1027： Which postpartum nursing technology is strong? Chapter 1027 1027. Which postpartum nursing technology is strong? After creating the game "Abyss World OL", Yang Ming, as a developer and GM, naturally followed the players'' progress throughout the entire process. After all, players who attacked the Abyssal World actually helped Yang Ming weaken the power of the Abyssal World, and this Among them, there are two players who have attracted the most attention of Yang Ming, one is Ou Huang Tang San, and the other is the strange player Huo Wushuang. Now, Tang San has used the role ability of Shadow Destroyer to control thousands of Shadow Apostles by virtue of his bad luck. Every Shadow Apostle is born from the slain creature in the abyss, even though he has lost his abilities in his lifetime. , But with a strong body, it is still a powerful force. Yang Ming deliberately asked Tang San to form an army that swept across the abyss. He specifically asked Illidan Stormrage, who is now stationed on the tenth plane of the abyss, and now the abyss emperor on the tenth plane, to release the water. Let Tang San recklessly kill and expand the team on the 10th floor. Without the hindrance of top combat power, Tang San can be said to have a smooth wind, wind and wind or rain and rain, and his combat power has rapidly expanded. However, even though Tang San''s start was good, it could not be replicated to other ordinary players on a large scale. It was a non-renewable resource, but Huo Wushuang, a wonderful player who was able to develop the ghost start flow and the banshee possession flow, was more important. Favored by Yang Ming, he put more eyes on him. But now, aware that Huo Wushuang actually intends to use the banshee possessing ability to seize the body of the queen ant, preparing to use it as a bridge to multiply countless flame abyss giant ant races to conquer the abyss plane, such a crazy idea, Even Yang Ming would never have thought of it before. If other players have also learned how to play Huo Wushuang, and have come to the 76th floor of the abyss to seize the queens of various races, it will form a very interesting situation. The original RPG monsters will be upgraded to the map mode, in minutes. Become a Warcraft-style online game, and it''s still the kind of super-large scale. "This Huo Wushuang is a bit interesting, why have I never found out that he still has this side?" Yang Ming has a smile on his mouth. I have to say that since the game "Abyss World OL" was launched these days, Huo Wushuang has brought him a lot of surprises. Seeing that in the battlefield of soul contention, Huo Wushuang was not a queen opponent comparable to the Contra level because the Banshee role was limited to the Soul King level. He was about to be killed by the enemy, and a round of God Ring appeared behind Yang Ming. , Infinite gloves made of gold in his hands, the soul gems inlaid in them are even more brilliant. "Then, let me help you!" Yang Ming murmured, the divine power poured into the soul gem, following the spiritual imprint left by the players in the black cylinder erected in the center of the world of six reincarnations, powerful spiritual power suddenly came from outside the sky, continuously injected into Huo Wushuangs Banshee character inside. In the next instant, Huo Wushuang''s pupils suddenly enlarged, and in addition to reflecting the attack from the queen ant, there were also a series of game prompts flashing out of the screen. "You got the help of GM, your soul strength has increased, and the soul strength is +100." "You got the help of GM, your soul strength has increased, and the soul strength is +100." "You got the help of GM, your soul strength has increased, and the soul strength is +100." "" Huo Wushuang relied on his military exploits in the Unification War to take the position of deputy dean of the Blazing Academy, and he had close contacts with the top of the Zhantian Gang. He was naturally one of the insiders, and he understood that the game "Abyss World OL" was born. The purpose is. At this time, seeing the game prompts in front of him, Huo Wushuang almost burst into tears. "It turns out that Yang Ming has been watching our efforts behind the scenes." He could feel that the banshee character he controlled at this moment broke the original upper limit, and an extremely powerful feeling spread throughout the body, once again looking at the offensive that the queen had killed, he only felt that the other party had never eaten. Just as soft and feeble, he immediately slammed his fist subconsciously. He felt that under this fist, the other party would definitely die! "Boom!!!" In the soul battlefield, an unimaginable roar erupted. At this moment, the queen noticed an unimaginable powerful force, and suddenly burst out from the fist of the despicable banshee in front of her. It was a rare power beyond the world, as if a **** had personally shot it. Its spiritual power, which is proud of in the Contra level, instantly dissipated under the power of this fist, as if the spring snow melted. "No!!!" "I don''t want to die!!!" The queen just uttered an unwilling scream, and immediately afterwards, its figure split inch by inch under the sweep of the fist wind, and countless soul fragments merged into the banshee''s body and seized the queen''s body for it. Create convenience. Its a long story, but all of this just happened between the moments. In the blink of an eye, the soul of the powerful queen ant disappeared completely, and only Huo Wushuang remained in the soul space. "Huh! Huh! Huh!" Huo Wushuang panted heavily. After just bursting out the power of that punch, he only felt the unprecedented weakness of the controlled female demon character. Fortunately, the results were gratifying. After absorbing the queen''s soul fragments, he finally took control of the queen''s body. Everything that happens in the soul space is unknown to the outside world. At this moment, the guards who guard the queen are killing the soldiers of the "rebellion". They approached and asked with concern: "Mother, I was shocked just now, you should be fine, right?" After absorbing the soul fragments of the queen, the banshee character successfully unlocked the language of the abyss, and Huo Wushuang was able to seamlessly connect to it, saying: "It''s okay, it''s just some stray guys." "By the way, I''m hungry. Let the worker ants carry food. I want to start producing offspring." Although the guards felt that todays ant queen suddenly talked so much, they didnt have the slightest doubt. After all, this kind of thing like taking homes is too unbelievable. The guards were afraid that there would be another "rebellion" of soldiers and ants. One of them was sent out to do business. The rest of the guards stayed beside the queen, dedicating their duty to protect the queen''s safety. As a queen of the flame abyss giant ant family, her daily work is actually very boring. In addition to eating and drinking, she keeps reproducing offspring. At this time, after occupying the body of the queen, the data of the queen''s body is displayed in front of Huo Wu Duan. The various data panels are temporarily revealed, and the most attractive one is the ability to spawn. Spawning: By swallowing food and consuming a certain proportion of physical and soul power, it can produce flame abyss giant ants of the corresponding level. The more physical and soul power consumed, the stronger the flame abyss giant ants can be produced. At present, the highest level of guards that can be produced is the soul saint. "Its kind of interesting, how can you not share it in the chat channel with such an interesting ability, so that everyone is happy?" Huo Wushuang was ecstatic in his heart, and quickly posted the data template of the abyss queen in the game chat channel, and attached a sentence: "From now on, I can also live a life of lying and winning. Surprise. jpg!" As the creator of the ghost start stream and the Banshee Possession stream, Huo Wushuang''s every move has been the focus of the players'' attention, especially after Huo Wushuang proposed to seize the Abyss Ant King, so as to unify the 76th abyss plane. After that, it attracted the curiosity of the players and wanted to know how his plan was. I originally thought that Huo Wushuang had no news for a few days, so he should have dispelled this idea, but I didnt expect that when Huo Wushuang bubbling again, although he did not achieve the goal at the time, he turned to use the banshee possession skill to seize the house. The queen of the giant ant family of the Flame Abyss. Especially after looking at the various data of the queen, countless players have expressed emotion. "666, worthy of being the great **** of Huo Wushuang, there are only things we didn''t think of, nothing he can''t do, I now start to doubt whether Huo Wushuang is the destiny of this game." "Wuhu! Take off! With the queen of ants, the Great God Huo Wushuang took off completely, producing almost unlimited mass production of giant ants in the Flame Abyss, as well as the assistance of teachers and students from the upper and lower levels of Blazing Academy. If you come back a few more times, teachers and students of Blazing Academy After robbing the ant queens of other races, she might be able to launch a battle of fortified planes in the end. Hundreds of thousands of the abyss giant ant clan attacked the city and directly killed the abyss ant emperor on the 76th plane is no longer a dream!" "Uuuuu! Are we really playing the same game with the Great God Huo Wushuang? I''m still learning the ghost flow of the Great God to start, and now I eat dirt every day. Unexpectedly, the Great God Huo Wushuang had already begun to play explosive soldiers." "Uhhhhhhh! Does the great **** Huo Wushuang lack thigh pendants now? Little girls can sell cute, fight, and warm the quilt, please bring me!" "Punch the blame upstairs to death, Huo Wushuang is such a busy man, where is there time to take a person like you, am I right, Huo Wushuang father?" "Grandpa Huo Wushuang, please bring me, as long as you take me, I am willing to do anything, tell you a secret, I am still a virgin." "" The building became more and more crooked, and Huo Wushuang looked speechless. Unexpectedly, in the game, these players are so unethical. However, perhaps it is precisely because everyone regards "Abyss World OL" as a game that they can play the game without any psychological burden. If they all know that "Abyss World OL" is the real world, and they are now building a plane channel to the Douluo Continent, maybe the players will not maintain their current good mentality. As Huo Wushuang was thinking about it, he found that someone in the chat group of the Five Elements Academy had sent him a message. Yu Tianxin: "Brother, now delete the original game character and re-select the banshee character to start the game with you, is it too late?" Shui Binger: "Brother Wushuang, our Tianshui College is going to come to your place for development. Please take care of it." Following Thunder Academy and Tianshui Academy, other academies have also expressed that they want to mix with Huo Wushuang. In this regard, Huo Wushuang naturally does not refuse to come. After all, there is a saying that is well said, how many people are powerful! Moreover, the Abyssal World is extremely vast. It is just the size of the 76th plane, the size of the entire Douluo Continent. With the hundreds of teachers and students in Blazing Academy, even if everyone robs a queen of ants, It is difficult to occupy such a large area. Instead of eating alone, it is better to form an alliance with other elemental academies that breathe with fate. Everyone will advance and retreat together in the abyss world, so that you can quickly get through the difficult stage of the game. After Huo Wushuang and others reached a series of agreements, they happily formed alliances. After all, in reality, the five element academies themselves have a good foundation for cooperation, and there is no problem with cooperation in the game. As mentioned earlier, organizations like Blazing Academy have a big advantage over casual players when choosing the birthplace of characters, that is, they are born in one place. After Huo Wushuang seized the queen ant, he found that he could transfer the players birthplace to the giant ant nest in the Flame Abyss. With this level of convenience, after Huo Wushuang disengaged the guards around him, he allowed the teachers and students of the Five Elements Academy to be born around him, and under the concealment of the identity of the queen, he easily helped them by using women. The demon possessing skills occupy the bodies of those unlucky personal guards. Abyss giant ants want to explode their troops, they need more resources. These resources can be the corpses of abyssal creatures or various precious ores. The territory occupied by the giant ants of the Flame Abyss is ten kilometers in diameter, which is equivalent to the area of ??a small city in a modern city. Occupying territory Mindful of the difficulties, Huo Wushuang directly ignored the production needs of ordinary worker ants and soldier ants. Before the giant ant colony in the surrounding abyss did not react, he used the strategy of pioneer soldiers to help the teachers and students of the five colleges to quickly enter the enemy camp, thereby seizing their queens. Under such a strategic tone, Huo Wushuang finally realized the hardships of a pregnant woman. Huo Wushuang gave birth to a large litter a day when he was pregnant with a child in October. Although it was only a ray of consciousness possessed, Huo Wushuang only felt the pain of one ten thousandths, but he still felt the pain of abdominal incision, and because of the high egg laying efficiency of the queen, it was basically an hour. Will give birth to a nest of eggs, which makes Huo Wushuang feel more sour than ever. It was only at this moment that Huo Wushuang understood why the queen ant lying motionless on the throne, like a salted fish that lost her dream, was not because of her bloated body, but because she suffered from birth pain every day. This look. In desperation, Huo Wushuang had to ask the almighty players in the game chat channel. "Excuse me, which one of the queen''s postpartum care skills is strong?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1028： Game update version Chapter 1028 Chapter 1028. Game update version Abyss world, the 76th plane, the underground world. There is a hole in the vast plain, and there is a huge rock at the entrance of the hole, like a yin judge, it is daunting. On the rock is carved with a line in scribbled abyss language, and the giant ant territory of the rock abyss is used as a warning Any foreigners who come to commit crimes. However, at this moment, there is a group of elephants, engraved with fire emblems, and giant ants with active fire elements rushing all over the body, throwing waves of dust on the plain, and they have been taken by the Blazing Academy. Control the flame abyss giant ants family. They didn''t even look at the sturdy rock standing at the entrance of the cave. They pushed down arbitrarily, and the rubble was scattered all over the place. They rushed into the cave to find victory. They suddenly felt the cool breeze coming to their faces, which was refreshing. Vibrate. "Quick, quick! We have to rush into the nest and seize the queen ant before the opponent''s soldier ants pay attention to close together!" "The last time I saw Shui Bing''er from Tianshui College took her house to the queen with luck, I was really envious, and I must not miss it this time." "Who said no, when the time comes, they will have their own abilities, and whoever gets the first one will get it." "But lets not say that since Huo Wushuang captured the queen ant for the first time, the game has been updated once. The upper limit of our banshee role has finally been broken, and it is no longer limited to the soul king. There is really no way to take the queen ant." "" The alliance of the five element academies, talking and laughing at the same time, there is no idleness under the feet, and move quickly. Compared with the clean and tidy territory of the Giant Ants of the Flame Abyss, the territory of the Giant Ants of the Rock Abyss looks a bit sloppy. The cave is rugged and all kinds of strange rocks are naturally piled up, twists and turns, eerie and terrifying, and the cave It is wide and narrow at the time. The wide area can accommodate dozens of giant abyssal ants. In the narrow area, an abyssal giant ant has to bow its waist and crawl carefully. There are many holes in the cave, and the holes are connected, which can be described as extending in all directions. Looking around the scenery in the cave, it is dim, without any ornaments, and the top of the rock is in a large arc shape, as if a cauldron fell from the sky. It is not the first time that they have attacked other giant ant colonies of the abyss. They appear to be very experienced. In fact, most of the giant ant colonies of the abyss are similar in structure, at most only because each ant queens aesthetics and tastes are different. There are only a few differences in the clan. Naturally, it was not all smooth sailing along the way. Occasionally, I would encounter worker ants carrying supplies or soldier ants patrolling around. For these guys, the teachers and students of the Five Elements Academy did not show any mercy, and directly killed them by means of thunder. Kill it, leaving a corpse wherever it goes. With the giant guard ants they robbed, they are comparable to the strength of the 70th-level soul sage, and they can absolutely crush the worker ants and soldier ants. Walking through the criss-crossing underground world for more than half an hour, the eyes suddenly opened up, and they finally found the habitat of the queen ant. Everyone looked around. There are springs in the cave, and there are thousands of stone pillars and stalagmites with different shapes of skylights, like spring shoots after the rain, scattered in forests, alabaster, stone grapes, stone corals, stalagmites, stone pillars, stone towers, stone waterfalls, stone caps, etc. It naturally forms a long corridor several hundred meters long, like an underground crystal palace. Stone flowers bloom in clusters on the walls of the cave. Although they are not as luxurious as peony, they are as pure and beautiful as snow. A huge stone pillar with a height of more than forty meters is magnificent. It is really rare. Next to a spring, a bloated queen is drinking with difficulty. Ten guards stand beside him. At this moment, I heard The movement from outside, when I looked back, I was shocked to find these uninvited invaders from the Five Elements Academy. In the abyssal world, there is no peace at all. When the two sides met, the passion of war was ignited. The two sides fought together. After a while, there was fierce fighting, the crash of stone pillars, and the queen being killed. The wailing of dying before seizing the house, all kinds of sounds converge to form a symphony of death. Similar scenes, in the "Abyss World OL" service for more than a month, continue to happen on the 76th plane. However, not every time the banshee possesses and seizes the queen ant can be successful. If they encounter some clever queens, they would rather explode their bodies than be robbed of them, so they can only admit that they are unlucky and give up their previous efforts. Since Huo Wushuang created the Banshee Possession Stream, and successfully took over the queen ant deeds spread, more and more players have invested in the great cause of Banshee Possession, in exchange for the suffering of the abyss creatures on all planes of the abyss world. It was unspeakable, because they suddenly discovered that the people around them had become extra strange. If they were not careful, they would be stabbed back by their own people, and they would die in hatred. The Abyssal World was originally a dark forest world where the weak and strong. Most of the abyssal creatures that have survived to this day are settled in races. Now, under the chaos of the abyssal creatures that players have taken away, many of the abyssal races are immediately in danger and afraid of themselves. When sleeping at night, being surreptitiously cut off by the clansman, like this kind of thing, players have not done less during this period of time. The players are taking the steps of the Abyssal World in an orderly manner, but the entire Abyssal World has begun to be disturbed by smoke. Its just that the emperors of the various abyss planes can still sit firmly on the Diaoyutai, not only because the players cant extend their claws to them for the time being, but also because the players banshee is too concealed to give to the abyss world. The chaos of s is covered with a layer of mist, giving the emperors of the various abyss planes an illusion. This is only the bloodthirsty factor in the bones of the abyss creatures that has caused the recent disaster, but it will never think that this is a counterattack initiated by humans. . As the creator of the Banshee Possession Stream, with the secret promise and help of the game creator Yang Ming, Huo Wushuang opened the city for more than a month. The flame abyss that he controlled was occupied by the giant ant family. The site is as high as 180,000 square kilometers, which is equivalent to the area of ??a kingdom. Under Huo Wushuangs aggressively plundering resources, Huo Wushuangs subordinates have accumulated up to five hundred relatives comparable to the 70th-level soul sage. Wei, as for the ordinary soldier ants, was directly abandoned by Huo Wushuang. Instead, he would produce a batch of worker ants in his free time to run various resources in the territory. Five hundred soul sages are enough to form a huge force on the Douluo Continent. Even if they are as strong as the blasting gang, they now have nearly 900 soul sages. It can be said that the war potential of the abyss world It is indeed numb to the scalp, this is only the 76th level of the abyss, which belongs to the middle and weak abyss. If the abyss channel is allowed to be established, the Douluo Continent will face the calamity of extinction. After receiving Yang Ming''s hint, Huo Wushuang lived on the throne, overlooking the five hundred guards under the seat, secretly thinking in his heart, secretly said: "With predatory development, the food and mineral resources in the current territory have been exhausted. If you want to continue to develop, you can only continue to conquer the surrounding abyss giant ant colony. This month, other players'' Driven by this, the current queens of the surrounding races have been stolen and replaced by the players. In other words, I am unable to open up. As a result, I now have only one way out, and that is to unite the 76th deep plane. The players who have taken the queen ant will launch a general attack on the abyss ant emperor. As long as we kill the abyss ant emperor, some of us will become the emperor of this abyss. Then, we can rely on the function of the lord of the plane to The surrounding abyss plane launches aggression." This kind of thing is too important, and it is not something that Huo Wushuang alone can dominate. He can at most use his status as the deputy dean of the Blazing Academy to order the teachers and students of the Five Elements Academy. If you want to order other players, its a bit unreasonable. Reality. Thinking of this, Huo Wushuang quickly contacted GM, that is, Yang Ming, and explained his whole thoughts. Hearing Huo Wushuang''s plan, Yang Ming''s eyes flickered. With Illidan Stormrage, the emperor of the tenth level of the abyss as a spy, Yang Ming has been clear about the high-level movements of the abyss world recently, and the sage of the abyss is intensively mobilizing resources to speed up the development of the abyss plane channel. The attention of most of the abyss emperors is also caught. In this way, the probability of Huo Wushuang''s success will be higher. After all, the abyss ant emperor ranks lower and is not an important role. Even if he dies, it will not affect it. The plan to reach the abyss sage, and this kind of thing is very frequent in the abyss world, and it is not a new thing. Thats good, its also time to update the game to bring players a little freshness and let them feel the joy of the game. Thinking like this, Yang Ming flicked his finger, and a little light bounced out, falling onto the **** pillar in the center of the six worlds of reincarnation, and contacting every player through the spiritual imprint left by the players on it. "Ding!" "Announcement of the new version 2.1 of "Abyss World Online"." "Hello everyone, the content of the new version 2.1 of "Abyss World OL" has been updated, and now there are new features such as the achievement system, the building of the abyss lord, and the world BOSS. For details, please click on the relevant content to view." "Achievement system, players get a little achievement point after reaching a certain achievement, and the achievement points can be used to unlock the upper limit of the game character." "Abyss lord construction, when the player kills the emperor on the abyss plane, the function can be activated to help players build a new abyss plane, including building buildings, building units and other functions." "World BOSS, every other week, a certain abyssal emperor will be selected as the world BOSS. After killing the world BOSS, you will not only get rich rewards, but also unexpected gains. Please feel free to explore the details." "" "" I have to say that this time Yang Mings game update came in a timely manner. Many players who choose the ghost opening stream, in the process of continuous eating, after quickly passing through the difficult novice stage at first, they found a very embarrassing reality. After the ghost upper limit reaches the 30th level of the soul, they will no longer be able to. Continue to improve, which has also caused many players to complain. Now the emergence of the achievement system can be regarded as a solution to these players'' urgent needs. In addition, the emergence of the world BOSS function also makes players shine. "The first week of the world BOSS Abyss Ant King, coordinates the position 76,361 of the 76th floor of the abyss." When players click on the world map, they will be able to find the specific location of the Abyss Ant King. Now, as players continue to explore the abyss world, Yang Ming has mastered most of the geography of the abyss plane, and every abyss emperor is closely related to the abyss seed, for Yang Ming who has been in contact with the abyss seed In terms of this, it seems like a big light bulb, it is difficult to not pay attention. Moreover, due to the existence of the spy Illidan Stormrage, the investigation of the abyss ant emperor has long been clear. Players can view the opponents level and various spirit abilities mastered by just clicking to view the world BOSS information. It will be able to conquer better. It can be said that the abyss ant king is equivalent to a bright card in fighting the landlord, and there is no secret at all. The news of the game update immediately caused an upsurge among players. Especially the players on the 76th level have formed a chat group to discuss the strategy of conquering the world BOSS. As for the players on the other abyss planes, it is not without the opportunity, because some players have long discovered when they ran the map. Special ferrymen transport the abyssal creatures in the Styx to other abysses, but they only have to pay some price. Faced with the first world BOSS that appeared in the game, many players naturally dont want to miss it. The tenth level of the abyss plane. "World BOSS?" Tang San''s eyes flashed, and the corners of his mouth turned upwards slightly. "I really didn''t expect that this game created by Yang Ming can have such a development, such an interesting thing, how can I be missing?" Behind Tang San, there stood an army of thousands of abyssal creatures like a clay sculpture. Among them were abyssal beetles, abyssal mammoths, abyssal lizards, and even succubus. These were all Tang San''s use of shadow destroyers. The skill of the resurrected Shadow Apostle, if you change to another person, it is naturally unlikely that you can control so many Shadow Apostles. Even if you can have ten Shadow Apostles, even if you snicker, but Tang San merged with the Seed of Life and became the Douluo Star. After the lord of the plane, the luck of the whole plane was added to create such an impossible miracle. Raising the shadow cloak behind him, Tang San walked ahead with a cold expression on his face. "It''s time to leave the Tenth Abyss Plane." The one hundred and eighth plane. Ma Hongjun recharged 5 gold soul coins at the beginning, and chose the game character of giant skeleton. A giant skull with a height of fifty meters stands on top of the sky, and beneath his feet are the numerous bones of abyssal creatures. Ma Hongjun picked out the strong bones and spliced ??them on his body while murmured: "World BOSS? It sounds very interesting. I''ll see it in the past." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1029： Siege of the World OSS Chapter 1029 Chapter 1029. Siege of the World OSS "Boom! Bang! Bang!!!" A giant skeleton with a body height of more than fifty meters walks on the desolate grassland. With every step taken, the ground is greeted with a slight earthquake. The land undulates like a carpet, leaving a huge footprint on the ground. If it is unlucky After the abyss creatures pass, they will be crushed to death ruthlessly and become fertilizer for the grassland. This is the giant skeleton in "Abyss World OL" that players can unlock only after they top up 5 Gold Soul Coins. Its just that the normal giant skeleton character is only eight meters high and not so huge. The giant skeleton character starts with three built-in skills, namely the body of bones, disassembly and assembly of bones, and adaptive pressure, all of which seem to have no direct connection with combat effectiveness. At the beginning, many players thought the same way, until some players were inspired by the ghost opening stream and the Banshee Possession stream developed by Huo Wushuang, and after earnestly delving into the skills of the giant skeletons, they found it really fragrant. The skill of disassembling and assembling bones allows the giant skeleton to freely splice any bones on itself. The body of bones can make any bones blend in with itself and become a part of the body. The adaptive pressure makes the giant skeleton taller and taller. , Will not cause the whole bone to fall apart due to the influence of external gravity, and can adapt to different gravity. Ma Hongjun is one of the creators of the Giant Skeleton Stream, but his development direction is a little different from other pioneers. What other pioneers think of adding bone weapons to their characters, only he is constantly improving the characters. The size and height of, now it has become a giant like a Titan. The upper limit of the strength of the giant skeleton is the 60th-level soul emperor, but with its huge size and the power that far surpasses the ordinary soul emperor, even an abyss creature of the same level is not enough for Ma Hongjun''s punch. Suddenly, Ma Hongjun stopped suddenly, the soul fire in the two holes of the giant skeleton flashed and stared at the front. "Tap! Tap tap! Tap tap!" Hundreds of abyssal creatures came from afar, with rich shadow elements lingering on their bodies, making it easy for outsiders to distinguish this group of shadow apostles from ordinary abyssal creatures, and in front of this group of shadow apostles, four heads The Abyssal Beetle supported a simple and unpretentious car wheel. On the car wheel was sitting cross-legged a shadow destroyer whose face was shrouded in shadows and fog. It was Tang San. The giant skeleton opened its upper and lower jaws, and Ma Hongjuns loud voice came out from his mouth: "Brother Three!" The speed of the Shadow Apostle gradually slowed down, and it was only at a distance of less than 500 meters from Ma Hongjun that he could stop. Tang San slowly walked down from the wheel, looking at the behemoth over fifty meters in front of him, with a lot of emotion in his heart, and said: "Pang, it seems that you are developing well in the game." "Hey hey." Ma Hongjun scratched his head, but the giant skeleton he controls now makes him look a little bit more domineering, instead, he said: "It''s so normal, it''s still the third brother''s cowhide, and he pulled up an abyssal army silently and served it!" Ma Hongjun gave Tang San a thumbs up and smiled. Tang San rolled his eyes angrily, walked ahead, and walked in the direction of the World Boss Abyss Ant King positioning, and said: "Don''t keep talking about me, no matter how well we develop, isn''t it working for Yang Ming to help him conquer the abyss world?" As the high-level members of the Zhantian Gang and Yang Mings good friends, Tang San and Ma Hongjun have no reason to understand the tricks of the game "Abyss World OL". In fact, Yang Ming did not hide the meaning from the high-level people, it was just that. The news of ordinary people is blocked, for fear of frightening them. Ma Hongjun couldn''t answer Tang San''s seemingly complaining mumble. In these years, who didnt know that Tang San was Yang Mings good brother? After the two converged near the Styx, they just had a simple exchange, and they went straight to the world boss, the abyss, the king of ants. The abyss plane where they were originally located is far away from the 76th plane, so they are considered to be relatively late players. Other players have gathered a large group of people long ago, and the alliance is also cooperating to form a small team. I have already played with the world boss, the abyss, the king of ants, and the game chat channel has opened the pot, and the chat is unbelievable. "Besiege the world boss, the abyss of the ant king, the banshee possesses a stream player, and has taken an ant queen. There are ten guards and two hundred soldier ants under his command. Please form a team!" "Is there any player support behind, the world BOSS is raging! My God, where did it summon a group of abyssal giant ants!" "This world BOSS is so strong, at least with the strength of a peerless Douluo, we can only use the human sea tactics to continuously grind it to death!" "Quickly, quickly! Don''t be stunned. If you have any hole cards, you can quickly play out. Don''t wait to die and regret it!" "" All kinds of information are quickly swiped on the screen, and ten messages appear almost every second. It can be seen how many players are around the first world BOSS in the game. There are at least half a million players who have opened servers. People, and there are a steady stream of players coming from other abyss planes behind, this can be regarded as a rare scene in the game. Tang San and Ma Hongjun came all the way, seeing all kinds of undead races hurrying along the way, ghouls, gargoyles, suture monsters, and even a frost dragon. As for the abyss creatures they encountered on the road, they basically fell. After the blood mold, it became the prey of passing players, leaving a piece of wreckage wherever it passed. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" "Flush! Flush! Flush!" The two were less than two kilometers away from the main battlefield, and from a distance, they heard waves of earth-shattering screams coming from a distance. On the vast plain, a giant giant ant resembling an ordinary abyss by 60% crawls on the ground, but compared to an ordinary abyss giant ant, its size is really too big, just like a giant ant. The majestic mountains lay between the sky and the earth, releasing a suffocating and powerful pressure from all over the body. It has eight claws, and the body is presented in three segments. The head is the largest, round, with a particularly large mouth. Two fangs spit out, and two tentacles on the top of the head are tens of meters long, gently swinging. There is no doubt that it is the emperor of the 76th abyss plane, the abyss ant king! In this 76th abyss plane, there is the power blessing of the entire plane. The abyss ant emperor, who was originally only a super Douluo strength, was directly promoted to the ranks of peerless Douluo, and his size was much larger than usual. The front end of the giant head of the Abyss Ant King suddenly turned into a spiral, and the spiral head actually rotated quickly. Every time it swept around for a week, the large swaths of enemies had not had time to make a scream, and the body was terrified. The spiral drill bit was torn to pieces, various limited-level flesh and blood flowed across the ground, blood flowed into rivers, all kinds of corpses ran across the field, you can barely recognize the appearance of the abyss giant ant from the debris on the ground, obviously before this , The players who had already seized the ant queen mobilized their subordinates to beat the abyss ant emperor, but they were all suppressed by their absolute strength. The ant king of the abyss is like a rainbow, but the players around are not afraid, because the number of players is too much. Especially the players who have been in the 76th plane for more than a month, because they have seized the queen, one month is enough for them to explode. It doesnt matter if all the guards in front are dead, continue to send their subordinates to the front. ant. For players anyway, these abyss giant ants die when they die. At most, they feel a little bit distressed, but they dont have the slightest sympathy. Quan is used as a tool man and cannon fodder. Even if it is an abyss emperor as strong as the abyss ant emperor, if he is besieged here for three days and three nights, he will not sleep for a full 72 hours without any food, just constantly cope with the endless stream of enemies in all directions, and now he feels physical strength. He and the spirit power gradually dwindled, and the body''s reaction speed was not as fast as it was at the beginning. The enemy who was bullied by the opportunity to move forward, with a sword in the east and a sword in the west, continuously left large and small injuries on its body. Among ??players, the number of players who belong to the ghost opening stream is the largest. A cloud of dark ghosts swept across the horizon, and a large area of ??cold air flow moved with the wind. With complete immunity to physical attacks and ignoring terrain obstacles, this group of players simply enjoyed themselves and kept coming out of the Abyss Ant Kings body. Going in and out, what was bullying was that it had no elemental spirit abilities and couldn''t attack them at all. The upper limit of the ghost''s strength is the 30th level of the soul. The damage caused by a single ghost player to the abyss ant king is negligible, almost equal to zero, but it cant stand the large number of ghost players, and it attacks continuously for 24 hours, even if the abyss ant kings body is no matter what. Strong, but also a bit unbearable. "Roar!!!" The abyss ant emperor let out a roar, using the power of the abyss emperor on his own plane to forcibly conjure the abyss giant ant family within a radius of 500 kilometers to come to the front. In the past three days, it has continuously summoned cannon fodder to attract players. The sight, finally had a chance to breathe. But this time, its recruitment unexpectedly failed. No one, because within a radius of 500 kilometers, the abyss giant ant family loyal to the abyss ant king has died, and the remaining abyss giant ants are all cannon fodder controlled by the player''s queen ant. Abyss Ant King: "!!!" Seeing that there was no one in front of him, the Abyss Ant King was taken aback first, then furious, and then he was frightened by the wanton siege of the players. The Abyss Ant King looked around, and was shocked to find that in addition to the ghosts around him that could not be killed no matter how to kill, there was a steady stream of undead troops coming in the distance, and suddenly there was something bad in his heart. Hunch. "The abyss plane I ruled, when did so many undead appear, why did I never know before?" The abyss ant emperor is full of agitated spirit, and secretly said in his heart: "It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. I have to evacuate first." With such thoughts, the Abyss Ant Emperor no longer cares about the so-called dignity of the Abyss Emperor, and he has focused on the direction of a relatively small number of players, and then intends to break through, leave the group of lunatics, and then find a chance to gather the people to come and kill him. This is the right way. The intention of the Abyss Ant King is very clear. The players are not blind, and they immediately yelled in the chat channel one by one: "Quick, quick! Which brother stops the world boss, don''t let him run away, otherwise our three days and three nights will be wasted!" "I come!" Ma Hongjun put down a rhetoric on the chat channel, and immediately controlled the giant skeleton to step out. The giant skeleton with a height of more than fifty meters is already a behemoth, but in front of the abyss ant emperor, who is blessed by the power of the entire 76th abyss plane, it is still just a small witch, not as high as someone''s waist. "Roar!" The giant skeleton opened its upper and lower jaws together, and let out a silent roar, its feet spread out, and its arms wrapped around the abyss ant emperor like two pythons. With the great power far surpassing the soul emperor of the same rank, Ma Hongjun was actually one. Time delays the pace of the Abyssal Ant King, making it seem to be filled with thousands of tons of weight with every step it takes. "Um?" Abyss Ant King soon found the giant skeleton entwining him behind him, and his heart was immediately annoyed. "I hate the undead the most! You are looking for death!" Because the body was too large, the attack of the abyss ant king could not reach behind him, so he shook his body abruptly, trying to throw off the giant skeleton behind him. Unexpectedly, Ma Hongjun''s temper came up, and he was stuck in a daze. Between the two skeleton arms rubbing against the tough shell of the abyss ant emperor, sparks came out, making a violent sound of tearing, even because of the friction too much. For violent reasons, there was still thick smoke from the edge of the skeleton''s arms, which was obviously partially burnt. "good chance!" Seeing the abyss ant emperor being dragged by Ma Hongjun other players suddenly lit up and screamed madly. Naturally, Tang San would not sit and watch Ma Hongjun being shackled by the abyss ant emperor. With a big wave, the resurrected shadow apostles under his command took mechanical steps and rushed straight up, some of them were the abyss beetles, and some were the abyss. The lizards, and even the abyss succubus, are now for the same goal, even if they are beaten into meat sauce with one attack by the abyss ant king, they still use their flesh and blood to forge a great wall to block the abyss ant king''s pace. If the abyss ant emperor has understood human culture, I am afraid that at this time, he could not help but burst out a national curse. Seeing that the Shadow Apostle under his command was not a one-in-one general of the Abyssal Ant Emperor, Tang San was not at all surprised. If every Abyssal Emperor was so easy to kill, on the original timeline, Douluo Continent wanted to prevent the invasion of the Abyssal World. , It will not lose so much. Today, there is no one-word battle armor, two-word battle armor, or even three-word battle armor and four-word battle armor, and there are no large numbers of mid-to-high-end spirit masters, but there are a group of players with very different personalities, which made Tang San come into being. A sense of trance, and a sense of unreality. "Perhaps, I, who have become a **** king in the future, let me know part of the truth because there is someone like Yang Ming who can create miracles on this timeline?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1030： Abyss Ant King: I hate it! Chapter 1030 1030. Abyss Ant King: I hate it! "Roar!!!" Abyss ant emperor made a sky-shaking roar, the giant mountain-like body turned fiercely, and the limbs like Optimus Prime swept forward fiercely, and the large swaths of creatures controlled by the players burst like dominoes. Immediately afterwards, the abyss ant emperor used his body to spiral around and flew out the giant skeleton that hugged his waist behind him. The giant skeleton that was more than fifty meters high collided into a huge pit, and a cloud of dust was flying. Even if the abyss ant king looks like a rainbow, the players, instead of flinching, aroused their inner fighting spirit, screaming and rushing up one by one. Tang San was mixed among the players. He chose the role of shadow destroyer. He stepped on the ghost and lost his footsteps, combined with the character''s own skills. It really shuttled between the world and the shadow like a ghost. When the light and shadow overlap, he is vigorous and vigorous. The figure dodges the violent offensive of the abyss king ant, like a monkey falling on the tough shell of the abyss king ant, holding a huge sickle more than two feet in his hand, like a **** of death that brings death and extinction, fiercely Chop down. A layer of black and faint light lingers on the blade, rationing the power of the shadow element of the sickle, directly ignoring the extremely powerful shell of the abyss ant emperor, the sickle is as easy as a hot knife to cut butter, and straightly outlines a narrow strip on the opponent''s body. A blood full of sulphur smell gurgled from the wound. The corrosive power of the shadow element continued to destroy the defensive power of the surrounding shell, making the wound widened to ten centimeters in just one breath. The blood of the big stocks immediately spilled out without money, and was avoided by Tang San who had expected it a long time ago. "Hey!" A series of blood arrows shot out from the wound, and they corroded potholes on the ground, and wisps of white smoke came out. After leaving the city first, Tang San''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t stay in place for too long. The whole person was surrounded by black smoke, and in a blink of an eye he slipped into the shadow under his feet, and sneaked to another part of the Abyss Ant Emperor. This is the elemental power that is one of the six abilities that Shadow Breaker comes with. It allows Tang San to control extremely rare shadow elements. It is indeed a powerful game character that can only be unlocked by VIP5. It is truly unique. Just as Tang San walked away, the abyss ant emperor''s destructive blow arrived, and the giant limbs that were pointed like a long spear descended from the sky, carrying the might of the sky, but he did not expect to rush into the air. Killing, on the contrary, accidentally touched the wound made by Tang San just now, suddenly worsening the wound, and disgusting pus came out. "Hiss!" Pain surged into the head of the abyss ant king, making it involuntarily take a breath of cold air. Among the many players, Tang San is obviously a high game in high game. He did not relax his vigilance because of his temporary gain, but he did not give up his attack because of this. On the contrary, it was like a graceful dancer dancing on the tip of a knife. Constantly using his agile advantages, he wandered on the huge body of the Abyss Emperor Ant, and every time he swiped the huge sickle in his hand, it would leave wounds of various depths on the Abyss Ant Emperor. Although to the abyss ant emperor who was as huge as a mountain, the injuries Tang San caused to him seemed not worth mentioning, but when the amount of change continued to accumulate to form a qualitative change, the abyss ant emperor would definitely suffer a boring loss. What''s more, now more than half a million players in the vicinity are continuously besieging the Abyss Ant King. With all their wills, the accumulated injuries have also made the Abyss Ant King begin to struggle to cope with it, and it has begun to feel difficult and huge. As the wounds continue to increase, the vital energy machine continues to decrease at a speed visible to the naked eye. As the first world BOSS in the "Abyss World OL" game, the Abyss Ant King can be said to have been favored by thousands of players. Similarly, as the mastermind behind all of this, Yang Ming used the perspective of the players to see all of this. Looking at the otherwise ordinary undead creatures, they turned into magic after the players joined, and created a lot of gameplay, the combat power far exceeds it, and under the siege of the players, the abyss ant king has begun to enter the final stage of life. , Yang Ming couldn''t help but twitched the corner of his mouth, saying: "It seems that I made the right choice when I created this game using the world''s creation sovereign handle of six reincarnations." "Before the Saint Monarch of the Abyss and the other Abyss Emperors have reacted, as long as the players kill a few more Abyss Emperors, the big thing will be done." In order to give players a more intuitive experience, Yang Ming used the blood bar to show the vitality of the abyss creatures in the game from the beginning. At this moment, from the perspective of many players, it is obvious that the world BOSS abyss ant king can be seen. The blood bar is less than one-tenth of the initial peak period. The enthusiasm of a group of players has become more and more high, and the chat channel was once screened. "Hurry up! The world boss is about to die!" "Hurry up and let the cannon fodder troops go, what are you waiting for!" "Come on, I want to take the first kill!" "" Players who choose Skeleton Wizard, Necromancer and Lich have used spirit skills to summon a bunch of skeleton soldiers, zombies, and stitch monsters. Although these cannon fodder is not very useful, they can be used to confuse and harass the Abyssal Ant King and help similar High-end players like Tang San create opportunities. The players who choose the sludge squirter and the crypt spider are using various control spirit abilities to try to limit the actions of the abyss ant king and avoid the opponent to cause too much damage to the players. The players who chose skeleton knights and death knights gathered together to form an organized cavalry team, aimed at the timing and launched a charge, continued to sprinkle salt on the wounds of the abyss ant king, and constantly created new wounds. As for the players who choose the ghost opening stream, the banshee possession stream, and the giant skeleton assembly stream, they have their own ways of playing. In the huge skeleton assembly flow, except for Ma Hongjun who chooses to continuously improve his body shape, most of the others modified themselves into various types, or modified into three-headed six-arms. The six arms picked up the long knife, and followed the spiral rotation of the body to launch 360 without The blade storm of the blind spot, or modified into a tank-like existence, but due to the limitation of imagination, the barrel part is replaced with a crossbow bolt. The specially made white bone crossbow bolt is long and thick, very penetrating, and has a long-range range of one Kilometers, it can be launched from a long distance. Under the continuous offensive of crossbow arrows, the tough shell of the abyss ant king has long been unable to hold it. Many wounds are stuck with bone crossbow arrows. Occasionally VIP5 players such as the Frost Dragon, Blood Race, and Shadow Breaker appear. The starting point is the VIP5 of the Titled Douluo Strong. Each shot can inflict considerable damage on the Abyss Ant King, which is also one of the abyss Ant Kings extremely hated. Humanoid, firmly attracted the hatred of the abyss ant king. With the efforts of hundreds of thousands of players, the blood bar of the Abyss Ant King finally bottomed out. Feeling that his life is about to die, the Abyss Ant Emperor opened his eyes blankly and roared silently: "What do I hate!" Not hunted by the abyss emperor of the same level, but died in the hands of undead like ants. The abyss ant emperor was carrying hatred to the sky. After all, his body fell down, huge as a mountain, I dont know how much it was crushed. The unlucky player raised waves of sand and dust. At the moment when the Abyssal Ant Emperor died, a dark purple oval crystal emerged from its corpse. The surface of the crystal was stained with a little blood, gleaming with flickering light, which seemed to have some mysterious power. Even more, a strong atmosphere of the abyss lingers round and round. This is the Seed of the Abyss Plane that is extremely important to all Abyss Emperors! With it, you can control a layer of the abyss! Yang Ming is no stranger to the Seed of the Abyss. Back then, Illidan Stormrage had acquired the Seed of the Abyss. Unfortunately, there is a hidden mystery in this thing. If someone who is unknown inside merges into the Seed of the Abyss, he will be caught by the Abyss World. Brainwashing and becoming a member of the abyss creatures. Because of this incident, Illidan Stormrage was ruthlessly swept away by Yang Ming''s self-awareness and made into six puppets, so as to avoid the risk of his next general''s rebellion. Nowadays, Yang Ming naturally will not allow players to easily integrate into the Seed of the Abyss Plane. Otherwise, even if the players have a trace of consciousness attached to the undead, they will be affected by the Seed of the Abyss Plane. What''s more, Yang Ming has already been promoted to the third-level god, and he has a deeper understanding of the Seed of the Abyss, and he naturally has a way to clear the hidden dangers. The six infinite gemstones inlaid on the infinite glove flowed bright light, and six beams of light of different colors descended from the sky, venting on the Seed of the Abyss like a galaxy pouring out, and among them was the creation authority of Yang Ming, "None". In the face of the world rules of "nothing", everything will be vanished. Of course, Yang Ming is not trying to eliminate the Seed of the Abyss Plane, so he carefully controls the energy, just sweeps away the hidden dangers. The Seed of the Abyss Plane had no wisdom or ability to resist, and was quickly purified by Yang Ming from the inside out. After that, Yang Ming split the Seed of the Abyss Plane into countless pieces, the largest piece of which was put in his pocket and became the nourishment of his own six worlds of reincarnation, and the rest was scattered among the players who participated in the world BOSS war. The next moment, the players who participated in the battle heard the sound of the game prompt ringing in their ears. "Ding!" "Congratulations, respected players, you have participated in a great battle and won a brilliant victory, you have won..." "Congratulations, respected players, you have successfully opened the function of building the abyss lord, please explore by yourself for details..." Players have gained a lot from killing the world BOSS. What is even more surprising is the function of building the abyss lord. This is a function born from the plane that divides the 76th abyss plane. Although it can only be used on the 76th floor, However, it creates new players for players, that is, the lord construction stream gameplay outside of the monsters upgrade stream. Players can build a variety of territories, build equipment, recruit troops and buy horses, and use this as a basis to continue to fight the abyss. world. Of course, there is also the effect of Yang Mings creation authority "nothing" in it. After all, it is the top creation rule that can be made out of nothing. It is extraordinary, but instead, it requires Yang Ming to consume more divine power to maintain the game. . But Yang Ming did not lose the slightest. After all, he had obtained the largest fragment of the Seed of the Abyss. After being integrated into the world of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, the whole world has grown a circle, and now the world of Reincarnation of the Six Paths has returned to reality, and he can move on his own. The energy absorbed in the void is transformed into divine power, and the divine power that can feed back Yang Ming is increasing day by day, and now it has skyrocketed. It is not only enough for the maintenance of the game on weekdays, but also helps Yang Ming to improve in strength. Feeling the surging divine power in his body, the corners of Yang Mings mouth inadvertently turn up slightly, and secretly said: "Unexpectedly, just absorbing the largest fragment of the Abyss Plane Seed actually increased my strength a lot. If I absorb two more Abyss Plane Seeds, I will be able to rise to level 111." At the level of the third-level deity, it takes a lot of time to upgrade each level, basically in ten thousand years. Many gods in the gods have spent tens of thousands of years, but they have only increased by two or three levels. Only, if they knew that Yang Ming had made such obvious progress in just one or two months, they would be jealous and frantic. "Abyss world has been born for a long time, and it has been in the habit of invading other worlds over the years. I don''t know how many worlds have been destroyed, how much of the world''s essence has been absorbed, and it is understandable that the seeds of the abyss plane contain such a huge amount of energy." Yang Ming is happy, and he is more concerned about the world of the abyss. This time, he not only wants to weaken the potential of the Abyssal World, cut off the right arm of the Abyssal Sage, but also wants to incorporate the entire Abyssal World into the world of six reincarnations. In this way, he will definitely be able to promote him to the second-level god. , Maybe even a first-level god. At the same time Seeing the division of the Seed of Abyss Plane, Tang San''s eyes were thoughtful. Different from the other gleeful players, Tang San had the memory of the future god-king Tang San in his mind. The more he knew it, the more he understood the unpredictability of Yang Ming''s methods. "In the past, I thought I could beat Yang Ming and surpass Yang Ming, because at that time, I could still understand Yang Ming and see the gap between us. But now, I dont understand. Yang Ming, including his magical methods, has surpassed the methods of the God King, even if I will become the God King in the future, I may not have such a magical ability." He sighed, Tang San deserves to be Tang San, and instead of sinking his will, he cheered up. He settled down and looked at the abyss lord function created by the fragments of the abyss plane. "Choose a territory and build a lord mansion. The lord mansion is the only one. Once destroyed, it cannot be regenerated. At the same time, the function of the abyss lord is permanently closed." Tang San was not surprised at this. After all, the function of the Abyss Lord was bound to the fragments of the Abyss Plane Seed. Perhaps when the Lords Mansion was destroyed, it was also when the energy in the Abyss Plane Seed was exhausted. . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1031： Disaster 4 Chapter 1031 1031. Fourth natural disaster The death of the abyssal ant king did not cause too many waves in the abyssal world. After all, the death of the abyssal emperor was very common. The first-class high-end emperors of the abyssal sage did not care, anyway, as long as the abyss is located Even if the face seed is still there, the abyss ant king will be resurrected. However, they would never think that with Yang Ming''s accidental involvement, all of this had been out of their control from the very beginning. Even though the Seed of the Abyss Plane was divided into countless pieces by Yang Ming, and the largest piece was put in his own pocket, as long as there are many fragments, it can still barely maintain the operation of the 76th plane, and it will not appear in the original six. The Claw Demon King was killed by Tang San, and the plane collapsed after absorbing the seed of the plane. Most players dont know the corners in this one, and they are enthusiastically devoting themselves to the latest abyss lord function of "Abyss World Online". When it was learned that only players who participated in the world BOSS crusade war can activate the Abyss Lord function, many players who had not had time to participate in the war suddenly broke into tears and regretted it. Fortunately, the world boss will be refreshed every once in a while. To wait for the next update, you have to wait patiently for a week. Many players are already gearing up to accumulate combat power. At the same time, as Yang Ming absorbs the fragments of the abyss plane, his strength greatly increases, and he has more divine power to maintain the game. In order to navigate the abyss world more quickly, one million game places are once again released, and the nine-gou jade reincarnation eye The game helmets modified by special black sticks are distributed to the market through the channel of the bombing gang. After more than a month of feedback from players, these game helmets were immediately robbed by customers. In less than three days, The rush to get it all shows that everyone has a high enthusiasm for this game. With this million new players'' combat power, the next conquest of the world BOSS will be even more exciting. Abyss world, 76th plane, somewhere in the plain. A lords mansion built of thick slabs stood on the ground, and a 10-meter-high city wall was built around it. There are various undead buildings in it, and the undead of various colors are constantly being spent by the abyss lord. A certain amount of resources, from the undead This world is summoned in the world. Tang San sat cross-legged in front of a skeleton tomb, carefully examining everything in front of him. The soil in the cemetery became loose for a while, five finger bones broke out of the soil first, a bone palm supported the ground, and the bones buried in the ground struggling out from below. A 1.7-meter-tall skeleton soldier came out Walking out of the tomb, shaking the dust and soil on his body, revealing the shining white bones underneath, a pair of holes in his eyes filled with soul and fire, standing in front of Tang San like a virgin, waiting for any orders from him. "I see!" Tang San''s eyes flickered, and he immediately smiled with his palms. He had the memory of the future god-king Tang San. Under the high-rise building of Tang San, he immediately discerned the magical functions of these undead buildings in front of him, saying: "By integrating the fragments of the abyss plane in each player''s body, the coordinates of the lower plane can be located. After the players use various materials to build the undead building, the player seems to be offering various materials to summon the undead creatures. It is Yang Ming''s medium to cover up the planes of the undead, and the medium to summon these undead from the world of the dead to this world. It is actually this..." Tang San put his hand on the tombstone, even though he is now a ray of consciousness attached to the shadow destroyer, logically speaking, he cannot use the purple magic pupil, but the purple magic pupil is a skill that can be cultivated through self-cultivation after all. Tang San was not idle on weekdays, and picked up the Purple Demon Eye''s cultivation again, which actually gave this body the ability of the Purple Demon Eye. In the twinkling of purple light, he clearly saw a ray of naked eyes. Divine power that is difficult to capture is linked to the tombstone from the unknown void. Obviously, Yang Ming is using divine power as a medium to connect the world of the dead corresponding to the soul skills of the undead and natural disasters to the abyss world. With the help of the players, he continuously transports his forces to the abyss world. This method is extremely concealed and extremely bold. If the abyss ant emperor is still on the 76th plane of the abyss, Yang Mings method of transporting troops is tantamount to placing a knife on the abyss ant emperors neck brightly, and it will definitely be discovered the first time. After all, the Abyssal Ant Emperor is the master of this plane and is extremely sensitive to foreign invaders. But now, without the Abyssal Ant Emperor, the Seed of the Abyss Plane has been cut into countless pieces by Yang Ming. It is impossible for another Abyssal Emperor to be born on this plane. Yang Ming can take this opportunity. With the help of the function of the so-called abyss lord, troops are continuously projected into this abyss plane. "Wonderful! Really wonderful! This trick is unknowingly, if this is the case, when the first-class high-end abyss emperor of the abyss will react, Yang Ming is probably already occupying several levels of abyss planes, right? " Tang San''s heart shook first, and then his face showed a convincing expression. I have to say that Yang Ming already has the figure of a chess player with this move, using the world as a chessboard and everything as a chess piece! Even among the gods of the God Realm, few gods have the courage of Yang Ming! After all, the gods of the gods today are just corpse position vegetarians. They only think about how to maintain their **** status and power, and they have never thought about how to develop. Compared between the two, it suddenly became clear. Looking at the various undead soldiers under his command, constantly carrying the corpses of various abyssal creatures into the undead building for sacrifice, and then batches of undead ready to go out of the building, Tang San tapped the corner of his mouth and said: "It seems that soon another big battle is about to begin." Among the functions of the players abyss lord, in addition to the lords mansion that must be built, buildings such as arrow towers, city walls, cemeteries, and ghost towers must be built. Upgrade, and then further unlock new undead buildings and undead units that can be summoned. However, it is not easy for ordinary players to play the Abyss Lord. Building undead buildings requires a lot of materials, which are unique resources in the abyss world. Yang Ming is to let the players help him work, constantly grab various mineral resources in the abyss world, and integrate them into the world of six reincarnations. In addition, the price of summoning various undead units is not cheap. You need to use the corpses of abyssal creatures. This is Yang Ming in order to avoid players from engaging in internal fighting, so as to aim the spearhead at the outside. The terms of exchange. Generally speaking, an abyss creature corpse of a soul master level can be exchanged for a soul master level undead. If it is a higher level abyss creature corpse, the price will overflow, and it can be exchanged for a larger number of lower level undead. With this set of modes, when the players are excited, they can''t help but want to scold their mothers. The strong are always strong, and the weak are always weak. This sentence is concentrated in the function of the Lord of the Abyss, which discourages many civilian players. They can only continue to choose the previous role RPG mode and choose to become a lone wolf player with a mysterious whereabouts. For organized players, this is a big plus. For example, the teachers and students of the Five Elements Academy, or the various halls under the blasting gang, can gather people to build the abyss lord''s territory. At the same time the land is spontaneous, it can concentrate its forces on one piece, which can accumulate a large number of undead army in a short time. As the head of the Baihutang gang, Tang San enjoys this kind of convenience. With the help of the brothers of Baihutang, he doesnt need to do anything. Someone will lead an army of undead out to raid the creatures of the abyss. Bring the body back. Of course, this does not directly eliminate the way out for civilian players. Many ambitious civilian players have spontaneously formed player guilds to recruit civilian players. These guild players often learn the pattern of large organizations and gather people together. However, the development route they chose was obviously different from that of large organizations such as the Zhan Tian Gang and the Five Elements Academy. Before they built the lords mansion, they first circled an area on the map, which often had a large diameter. Then the guild players will tie down the territory along this circle, and everyone will strangle towards the abyss creatures in the circle. While obtaining a lot of resources, they will also build a defensive circle on this basis to prevent any outsiders from entering. As long as there are people, there are rivers and lakes, even in the game. Yang Ming has tried his best to guide the players to the outside world, and listed the player''s initiative to fight and fight as a prohibited item. Once a player who violates the rules is found, the player will definitely be disqualified. After all, Yang Ming created the game "Abyss World OL" not for the enjoyment of the players, but for the purpose of navigating the abyss. Once the players fight on their own, they will only consume resources for nothing. However, although the players cant understand it, they cant stop some of the dark-minded people who will not use the knife to kill people and introduce powerful abyssal creatures into other peoples areas. There are so many players that Yang Ming cant manage it. The occurrence of this kind of things is also inevitable. Fortunately, the probability of occurrence is small, and it will not have much impact, and it is controlled within an acceptable range. time flies. When the players worked hard to kill various abyssal creatures to improve themselves and expand the undead army under their command, the years flew quickly, and soon a week passed. At this time, the activities that many players are looking forward to are coming. "The second week of the world BOSS Abyss Grasshopper King, coordinates the 103rd floor of the abyss, the position 109,693." As soon as I got the news, a large number of players swarmed over. Among them, in addition to players who did not participate in the last world BOSS crusade, and later new players, there are also many players who have already opened the function of Lord of the Abyss. Although the opening of the Lord of the Abyss feature is a bit thankless for many civilian players, it can''t hold back the large number of players. There are always many people who dream of becoming the owner of a territory. There are a lot of such people among civilians, even if they are suffering. It doesn''t matter if they are a little tired. In reality, they can only be insignificant civilians. They can only look up at the breath of the nobles and soul masters, but in the game they can turn over and sing the slaves, so naturally they won''t miss such an opportunity. As for the players of the Abyss Lord, who are so keen on crusade against the world BOSS, in addition to the amazing personal rewards, naturally they are attracted to its corpse. Summon many powerful undead troops. Abyss world, the 103rd plane. Abyss Grasshopper Emperor belongs to the bottom of the many abyss emperors, even with the blessing of the power of the entire abyss plane, its strength is only equivalent to the level of 95 Super Douluo. Compared with other planes, the 103rd plane has a much better style of painting. There are mountains, water, and woods. Although the mountains are sword mountains, the water is poisonous water, and the woods are tall and dry trees with a tree hanging upside down. Gu Gu had been dead for many years, but overall, it was much better than looking at the extremely desolate scenery. The Abyss Grasshopper patrolled around his own one-third of an acre as he had done in the past countless years, even though he has experienced this kind of patrol countless times in his life, he still doesnt get tired of it. Abyss Grasshopper looked at the "flowers and grasses" underneath with admiring eyes, and once again felt that his territory was so beautiful, suddenly his eyes stunned. The distant horizon suddenly raised the sky and clouded the sky with smoke and dust. With the eyes of the Abyss Grasshopper Emperor, this was naturally not difficult for it. In its line of sight, it clearly saw a head of undead of different shapes and colors toward itself. Kill in the direction. Skeleton Soldiers, Zombies, Ghosts, Skeleton Mage Ghoul, Banshee, Giant Skeleton, Skeleton Knight, Stitch Monster, Sludge Thrower, Necromancer, Crypt Spider, Lich, Death Knight, Stone Statue Ghosts, frost dragons, blood, shadow destroyers... Thousands of undead gathered together, and a huge cloud was condensed on the dark abyss sky, as if the screams of countless dead were sounding at the edge of the sky, the undead legion was magnificent. Abyss Grasshopper King opened his mouth like a koi, and seemed to be able to swallow a pig alive. While his eyes were a little startled, a sense of anger surged in his heart. This was the anger when the territory was invaded! "Unforgivable!" The Abyssal Grasshopper emperor sent out an invisible ultrasonic wave. Due to the wide spread of the sound, it instantly covered an area of ??thousands of miles. "Children, come out to me and kill these invaders!" Abyss Grasshopper Emperor will not care where these undead come from. Now it only wants to kill these undead! Under the orders of the Abyssal Grasshopper Emperor, large and small pockets of soil protruded from the decaying soil. With the splash of pus and juice, the abyssal grasshoppers with fists awoke from their deep sleep and opened their backs. The thin wings flew buzzingly in the air, turning into a cloud covering the sky and the sun, killing them towards the players. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1032： I am not afraid of people, but people hurt me all over Abyssal World, the 103rd plane. The Abyssal Grasshopper family is a world-famous cannon fodder race in the Abyss. It has always been known for its large number of races, good health, and no picky food. The strength of the grasshopper is not good, and in many cases it even becomes a Chinese meal for the strong of the abyss, and occasionally improves the food. However, the Abyssal World is also a famous place where species mutations are extremely frequent. It is such a weak and incompetent Abyssal race that has mutated into an Abyssal Grasshopper Emperor whose strength is equivalent to that of a Super Douluo. Since the rise of the Abyssal Grasshopper King, the entire Abyssal Grasshopper clan has completely got rid of the humiliating history of the past, and has brought into full play the glorious tradition of eating everything in the clan. Not only has it almost smashed the 103rd plane, but also every time. Whenever the vanguards invaded other worlds, they crushed the natives of the planes with huge numbers. However, today, the Abyssal Grasshopper clan, who has always been feared by other worlds, has encountered the most powerful enemy in their lives for the first time, and that is the players known as the fourth natural disaster! In the game chat channel, it was a blast, and countless players swept their screens frantically. "Brothers, come and kill the world boss if you are a brother!" "Fuck! This world boss looks so weak, don''t grab any of you from me, I must take away its first blood!" "The taste upstairs is so heavy, you can''t even let go of the blood of the world boss, please be your own person." "The world boss is so cute. Why do you kill the world boss and let it wash my feet?" "666, all of you are talents, admire and admire you." "Hey, unknown creatures have been mixed into the masses. This world boss is testing our veteran cadres!" "I''ve been single for a long time, even when I look at the world boss, I feel so beautiful. If it doesn''t work, brothers, I can''t stand it anymore." "..." The players were very happy to get out of the play, but they didn''t mean to be soft when they started. The overwhelming abyss of grasshoppers came from the sky with dark clouds, the buzzing wings flapping sound like bursts of deafening thunder, and the turbulent abyss grasshoppers, if it were the most primitive disaster, it was dense enough to make any one dense. People with phobias feel numb on their scalp. The Abyssal World has a cannon fodder race similar to the Abyssal Grasshopper clan that can gain unimaginable advantages in the worlds of countless planes. Just looking at the past, a large number of Abyssal Grasshoppers equivalent to soulmen and soul masters cover the entire field of vision. , The number is more than ten thousand as the unit, it is directly in the hundred million as the unit, the fist-sized abyssal grasshopper, the mouthparts are long and pointed, once pierced into the human neck, it will be swallowed up in no time. . However, the number of players is also extremely large. With the previous experience of fighting against the World Boss Abyss Ant King, this time the players have learned their skills. No one wants to eat alone. They only gathered after meeting in the chat channel. More than 800,000 players, led by a guild spontaneously formed by players, formed large and small phalanx teams and marched on the ground in rows. Looking past, the scene was extremely spectacular and shocking. The corpses hanging upside down in the yellow woods on the ground have all their nutrients taken away, and even turned into **** that even other abyss races dislike, but in the eyes of the skeleton mage, necromancer, and lich chosen by the players, it is Excellent spell-casting materials. As the team is marching, you can see the faint glow of soul skills from time to time. After a surge of soul power, from the corpse hanging upside down in the tree, the corresponding skeleton soldiers are summoned. Low-level undead units, such as zombies and stitch monsters, followed the team forward with great strength. In addition, during this period of time, the players who have activated the Lord of the Abyss feature have a huge team led by them. After a week of killing, sacrifice, and collecting resources, even the most common Lord of the Abyss, led by their subordinates. There are at least a hundred undead. If it is a powerful abyss lord organization, there are thousands of undead army. Although they are some low-level undead units that can''t make it to the table, they are also the cheapest cannon fodder. In fact, there is no doubt about this, in the abyss world, the most indispensable is the corpse. The abyss world is chaotic, and believes in the law of the dark forest that the weak eats the strong. Under the ground, I dont know how many corpses of the abyss are covered, and the 76th plane is dominated by the abyss giant ant family, the number is extremely large, the abyss lord We can easily find the giant ants in the abyss and hunt them. As for Huo Wushuang and his party who chose the Banshee Possession Stream, they have never given up the one-stop game mode of the queen ant. Moreover, Huo Wushuang and the others found that in addition to capturing the queen ant to produce the abyssal giant ant arms, they can also use the abyss lord function to summon the undead army. This is double happiness, even if it requires more than double the resources. Resist their enthusiasm. The player, the Abyss Grasshopper, both sides win with a huge number. When these two groups collided, the sky and the ground were covered by various attacks, shouting killing, wailing, and breaking wings. The sound came to the ear, one after another, endless. "The long-range undead unit fired arrows and shot it to death!" From time to time, there were shouts from the player team, and then I heard the banging of the bowstrings. After a while, I saw a series of bone arrows shooting out, crossing the sky beautifully and again. The deadly arc, between the flickering of the cold light, there is no need to deliberately aim, and penetrate the fragile abyss grasshopper. "Puff puff puff! Puff puff puff! Puff puff puff..." Abyssal grasshoppers rained up and down the sky, and the corpses fell from the sky. A very small number of unlucky abyss grasshoppers were hit by the corpses of their own people, and some unlucky players were stunned by their corpses. However, compared to the huge number of people in the abyss, the dead grasshopper is just a drop in the ocean, and the response to the players is a more fierce attack. "Buzzing! Buzzing! Buzzing..." The thin wings flapped dozens of times per second behind the back, driving the fist-sized body of the Abyssal Grasshopper, swooping down like a fighter jet from the sky, and the long and pointed mouthparts seemed to be a knight accelerating in a gallop. The provoked spear pierced the players straightly. However, this is an extremely horrifying way of fighting for humans. Once it falls on the players, they just show that the pattern is broken, and they don''t feel pain at all, and they even want to laugh. "Hahaha, I didn''t hurt at all!" "Me too! I saw an abyss grasshopper pounce on my face just now, and it almost scared me to death. I didn''t expect that the other party''s mouthparts stuck in my face, and I didn''t even feel it at all!" "My dear, don''t forget, your bodies are already withered, each of them has become undead, and there is a pain in the fart! Unless it is a mental attack, it is possible to make us feel the pain!" "Oh, yes, I almost forgot that I was no longer human." "Yo, in order to become strong, we have not been human for a long time!" "..." In the game chat channel, the players still jumped out as always. After feeling that the abyss grasshopper can''t cause much trouble for themselves, the players'' amazing combat power suddenly burst out. Knife cutting, axe cutting, sword cutting, throat cutting, head-holding, millennium killing, cold arrows, undead squad exploded... All kinds of show operations continue, and the various combat methods have refreshed the Abyss Grasshopper Emperor''s new understanding of discipline and combat. Seeing that his tribesmen were killed by a player in a thousand years, their life was humiliatingly ended. Even if only looking at this scene from a distance, the Abyss Grasshopper Emperor still felt the back of his legs tight, for fear that none of them had eyes. The **** gave it such a trick, even if this kind of trick is not harmful to it, but it is extremely insulting, even if it can kill the opponent, I am afraid that it will become the laughingstock of the abyssal world emperors in the future. "Horrible! It''s terrible!" Watching his subordinates being continuously killed by the players in all kinds of weird ways, the Abyssal Grasshopper King not only sucked in the air, but also kept sweating on his forehead. This hot weather actually made it feel It''s really strange to shudder! Although the counterattack of the Abyssal Grasshoppers has caused considerable damage among players, players are not afraid of death at all. Even if a companion dies, it will not affect the morale of others in the slightest. This is the most terrible! Even the Abyssal Grasshopper clan who has always been known for its coldness and ruthlessness, once the loss rate of the clan members reaches 40%, morale will still inevitably decline, and it may even escape! This is the instinct of creatures, even the Abyss Grasshopper Emperor can hardly stop it. "You can''t let this group of guys kill anymore, otherwise, if the casualty rate is too high, causing the clansmen to mutiny and flee, then it will be bad!" Abyss Grasshopper Emperor''s eyes flickered, looked around the battlefield, tried to find their commander from among the players, and then captured the thieves first, and killed their king. Perhaps it would be able to relieve the current predicament. As the head of the White Tiger Hall of the Explosive Heavens Gang, Tang San sits in the Explosive Heavens Gang player camp, constantly directing the players around him to attack and defend in an orderly manner, and the Explosive Heavens Gang is the largest among many organizations and guilds. One, there are 30,000 players in the number of players alone, and more than half of those who choose the Lord of the Abyss. Many undead units surround them with stars. It can be said that the goal is very obvious. "It''s you! As long as you kill you, I will be able to end this war, right?" The Abyssal Grasshopper emperor roared and hovered in the air for a while, bewildering the player''s sight, and suddenly swooped down from the sky. The Abyssal Grasshopper has a huge body, the size of a water cube, the whole body is yellowish-brown, the face is vertical, the antennae are light yellow, the pronotum is well-developed, and it is slightly curved from the side, with dark vertical stripes on both sides. The forewings are long and narrow, often exceeding the middle of the hind tibia, with brown and dark markings. Its head is the sensory and feeding center, and its main structures are antennae, eyes and mouthparts. A pair of tentacles, filamentous and segmented, are sensory organs that have touch and smell. Its eye position has 1 pair of compound eyes and 3 monocular eyes. The compound eye is located on the upper part of the head, one on the left and right sides. It is larger and consists of many small eyes, which are the main visual organs. One eye is located between the compound eye and one antennae, and one eye is located above the center of the front of the head, forming an inverted isosceles triangle with the other two eyes. A single eye can only be light-sensitive. The mouthparts are the feeding organs of the Abyssal Grasshopper family. The mouthparts of the Abyssal Grasshopper Emperor consist of 5 parts, including 1 upper lip, 1 lower lip, 2 upper and lower jaws, and 1 tongue. The upper jaw is very hard and suitable for chewing. It is the main structure for cutting off and chewing prey. "Buzzing! Buzzing! Buzzing!!!" Suddenly, the huge noise of the fan of the helicopter screw rang above Tang San''s head, and every time the huge wings behind his fan flapped, there would be waves of wind and waves around him. Before it reached the ground, the dust on the ground would curl up under the wind and waves. Circle waves, and even small and light skeleton soldiers were blown away by the wind and waves. "Um?" Feeling the huge killing intent from above his head, Tang San looked up at the sky in a dazed manner, wondering what the madness of the Abyss Grasshopper Emperor was, and he would actually want to deal with him. "Since you want to die, then I will fulfill you." Tang San stepped on the ghostly shadows, and the controlled shadow destroyer character escaped into the shadows, but left a vivid shadow clone in the same place, just looking exactly the same as the deity, so as to confuse the eyes of the Abyss Grasshopper King. . "laugh!" A huge mouthpart that is longer than any abyss grasshopper fell from the sky Without hesitation, it was inserted from the top of the shadow clone, but when the shadow clone was touched, the contact was different from usual. Feeling suddenly turned the Abyss Grasshopper Sovereign into shock, realizing that he had been hit by Tang San''s secret move. Before it could react, the shadow clone pierced by it exploded, and the violent explosive force directly broke its long and pointed mouthparts, and the painful abyss Grasshopper Sovereign almost burst into tears. It''s too late to say, then soon! Tang San jumped out of the shadow of the Abyssal Grasshopper Emperor, waving a huge sickle in his hand, like a death **** who reaps all lives, it was not aimed at the body of the Abyssal Grasshopper Emperor, because he knew that there was power on the entire 103 plane. Under the blessing of, the opponent has a physique and vitality far beyond that of an ordinary beast, and a little serious injury will not cost its life, it is better to cut off its pair of wings first and cut off its ability to fly calmly! "Crack!" As soon as the sickle fell, the cold light flashed, and with a crisp sound, the wings and body behind the Abyss Grasshopper announced that they were separated. The Abyss Grasshopper lost its wings and crashed to the ground. Before it could pick up its mood, he saw countless surroundings. The player showed a weird look towards it, full of greedy and eager eyes. Chapter 1033： The Internet is all virtual, you can’t grasp it Killing the world boss, more and more players will start the abyss lord function, build territories to start farming, sacrifice tribute to summon the undead army, and then continue to crusade the world boss, forming a virtuous circle. Since the two powerful abyss emperors of the abyss ant emperor and abyss grasshopper fell under the edge of the players, the growth rate of the players has accelerated a lot. In just six months, the players led the undead army in a frantic sweep. The abyssal creatures living in the 103rd and 76th levels of the abyss were all wiped out, and before the new week of the world boss was refreshed, some players had already begun their expedition towards the neighboring abyss. The 108th, 107th, 106th, 105th, 104th, 103rd, 102nd, 101st, and 101st levels of the abyss. The 100-layer plane has become a place where new players are raging, and there is a steady stream of new players who buy virtual helmets to enter "Abyss World ol". Here, the newbie village built by old players continues to grow, and countless lives are here. The abyssal creatures of the year live in the deep and fiery waters. Whenever they wake up, they will see hundreds of rookie players braving their eyes, yelling and rushing up, cutting them into countless pieces. Meat, more than just a tragic end? Under the secret manipulation of Yang Ming, the big man behind the scenes, the abyss emperors who ranked lower in the abyss world fell one by one, and a large number of the seeds of the abyss plane exploded from their bodies, or according to the old rules, the abyss The Seed of the Plane is shattered into countless fragments with the power of creation, leaving a large piece of land for itself, and a small piece of land for players to enable the function of the Lord of the Abyss. The world of Six Paths of Reincarnation swallowed the fragments of the Seed of the Abyss. After the accumulation of small amounts, the world''s area expanded several times, feeding back a lot of divine power to Yang Ming, pushing his divine power level to level 113, which is enough. Fully promoted to 3 levels. Dont look at the level 3, but when you reach the level of the gods, the time required for each level of improvement is tens of thousands of years. Yang Mings half a year is enough to match the tens of millions of years of practice by other gods. If you are known by the gods of the gods, you will definitely be envious and hateful. With more sufficient divine support, the player scale of "Abyss World ol" has been further expanded, and now more than 20 million people have joined, from the elderly to the children, all participating, in addition to enriching the work. In addition to leisure and entertainment, it also helped Yang Ming greatly accelerate the pace of navigating the abyssal world. Besides Yang Ming raised his head and looked at the stars of the world of six reincarnations with scarlet rays gradually appearing in the sky, the corner of his mouth was slightly picked, and he secretly said: "At the beginning, I really didn''t expect that in every seed of the abyss plane, there is actually a ray of world rules. As long as all the seeds of the abyss plane are swallowed, the world of six reincarnations will add a **** position and the power of rules. This is good news for the development of the world of six reincarnations." "It''s a pity that more than 20 abyssal emperors have fallen. Even if the abyssal sages are slow to react, or are busy constructing the abyssal plane channel, I am afraid they have reacted now?" "I''m afraid that the good days of the players are coming to an end. Next, the players will usher in the counterattack of the entire Abyssal World." In fact, Yang Ming''s concerns are not unreasonable. Soon after, the abyss world, the first plane. In the magic palace, the cloud top sandalwood is used as the beam, the crystal jade bib is the lamp, the pearl is the curtain, and Fan Jin is the pillar foundation. A huge moon pearl hung on the top of the treasure in the palace, shining like a bright moon. The ground is covered with white jade, with golden beads embedded in it, and the ground is a lotus, blossoming like a five-stem lotus. The petals are fresh and exquisite, and even the stamens are delicate and identifiable. When you step on barefoot you can only feel warm and moist. , As straight as a jade lotus step by step. On the golden lacquered dragon throne in the temple, sits a king who is watching the world. Underneath, singing and dancing flattened, and sleeves floated; bells hit the chime, and the music was melodious. The sandalwood lighted on the base of the platform was filled with smoke. Deep in the palace, eros and drunkenness, decay and decay of human nature. The sage of the abyss drank a sip of wine, and his eyes swept across the abyss emperors underneath with a deep meaning, especially after staying for a while in the more than twenty positions that were already vacant, and said: "Everyone, since its birth, the Abyssal World has followed the rule that the weaker eats the strongest and the winner is king. All of you here have fought hard from the flames of war and blood to have your status today, but have you ever seen it? , In just six months, more than 20 emperors have fallen?" Hearing this, there was silence underneath. The surrounding quietly can hear even a needle drop, and even the abyssal creatures dancing and ringing the bell stopped moving in this silent atmosphere, trembling one by one, not knowing what to do. They all know the temperament of the Abyss Sovereign. The more calm the Abyss Sovereign is, the more it shows that his heart is full of anger. If anyone speaks at this time that does not meet the taste of the Abyss Sovereign, the end will not be much better. "boom!" The wine bottle was put down heavily, and there was a sudden bang on the table, like a bomb falling on the hearts of the abyss emperors, shaking them all pale, their heads lowered with a guilty conscience, and they dared not speak. The prince of the abyss smiled angrily, sneered, and said: "Who can tell me what happened in the past six months that has caused more than 20 emperors to fall? If anyone can tell, I will be rewarded!" As the master of the abyss world, the sage monarch of the abyss has a lot of opportunities every day, and he has to take time to practice. Where is there any free time to pay attention to the situation of other planes, not to mention the low-ranking planes, which are all barren places of materials, and they are not affected by the abyss. Shengjun looked in his eyes. As for the other abyssal emperors, part of it was because of information blockage and did not pay attention to the external situation, and some knew some things, but they only knew that they were only half-scaled and half-clawed. They only knew that it was a group of undead creatures that did not know where they came from. Whether there are other factors behind it, or the specific circumstances, they can''t tell, and therefore they dare not say, for fear of being angered by the sage of the abyss. The top ten abyss emperors are all the right arms of the abyss holy monarch, each old **** is there, there is no need to worry about the abyss holy monarchs questioning, only the abyss emperors outside the top ten are trembling, and they are afraid that they will not be able to answer the abyss holy. Jun''s question, and fear of being punished for incomplete answers, is just in the dilemma. silence! Still silent! The Sage of the Abyss clenched his fist silently, his eyes flashing with anger. Everyone felt the anger of the prince of the abyss, and even more dare not touch its brows. Just when all the abyss emperors felt that this meeting would end in a tiger''s head and a dog''s tail, they saw a burly figure suddenly stood up from their seats and walked into the hall. He has a strong physique that countless male creatures will admire. He has first base muscles, a golden ratio figure, a pair of demon horns on his forehead, and a pair of huge bat wings behind him. In the shadows, there is an evil and handsome face with profound features, a tall nose, and tight lips. Perhaps the only flaw is that his eyes are covered with a layer of gauze to cover up those nine-hook jade reincarnation eyes. . Yang Mings No. 2 six puppets, Illidan Stormrage lingers with a strong demon aura, and under his leather boots is a demon flame that will never go out, and the greasy green fireworks shined, adding a bit of heat to the main hall. As the newly promoted Abyssal Emperor who replaced the Tenth Floor Heavenly Bull Emperor, Illidan Stormrage has always adhered to the principle of saying less and doing more. Under normal circumstances, he rarely speaks unless he is questioned by the Abyssal Lord. Otherwise, it is basically a quiet spectator. But now, the newly-advanced abyss emperor who rarely speaks suddenly came out, which made many abyss emperors shine in front of them, not only because they could get rid of the question of the abyss sage, but also with a little schadenfreude, thinking To see how this newly-advanced abyss emperor touched the bad luck of the abyss sage. "Um?" The eyelids of the prince of the abyss closed together and let out a surprised voice, saying: "Ilidan, don''t tell me, do you know what happened?" From the perspective of the Abyss Sovereign, most of the abyss emperors are otakus, and will not easily step out of their own planes. This is not because of their nature, but because these emperors are afraid that they will be beaten when they go to the territory of other emperors. Death, so they don''t send their hands to other planes to collect intelligence, for fear that it will cause unnecessary trouble and invite war between the abyss planes. This is also the reason why many abyss emperors didn''t know what happened to the bottom abyss plane. Facing the question of the Abyss Sovereign, Illidan Stormrage''s performance was unusually calm, he arched his hand slightly, and said slowly: "Return to the holy monarch, I just know a thing or two below." A word shook the thousand layers of waves. Not to mention that the sage monarch of the abyss was surprised, even the other princes of the abyss also expressed their doubts. "Ilidan, we don''t know what''s going on, you just joined the abyss world, what do you know, you know what a shit!" "Ilidan, you are so shameless, you are not planning to talk a few words, just want to please the holy monarch, you are dreaming!" "The holy monarch will be able to see through your tricks by observing the details!" "..." The abyss emperors were noisy, some were disdainful, some questioned, and some even took the opportunity to provoke separation, hoping to use the hands of the abyss sage to eradicate the outsider Illidan Stormrage. In the abyss of the world, there are no rules for the emperor, the ruler, and the ministers, and there are no allies to be trusted. There are only crimes such as killing, betrayal, and fraud. In the face of the disturbances from the outside world, Illidan Stormrage was very calm. At first glance, this calmness made people feel that there were only two possibilities, either pretending or really emboldened. All the abyss emperors are not fools. Seeing this situation, they all closed their voices tacitly. Seeing that no one had opened his mouth to interrupt, Illidan Stormrage went on to say: "Return to the holy monarch, as far as I know, the fall of the more than twenty emperors is all because of the undead." "Undead?" The Sage of the Abyss frowned and said: "That kind of weak race, is it really possible to kill more than 20 emperors?" The Abyssal World was not a one-hundred-eight plane at the beginning, but constantly invaded other worlds and annexed other worlds, only to have its current glory. In the constant aggression, the abyssal world has also been connected to some wonderful planes. There are not only humans, but also various creatures. Among them, there is a family of undead, so I will not feel the appearance of the undead. Surprised, the only thing that was surprised by the abyss holy monarch was that the undead family was very weak in his impression, not to mention not as strong as the abyss emperor, even the ordinary abyss creatures were inferior, what is the use of this kind of waste ? Illidan Stormrage didn''t seem to see the change in the expression of the Abyss Sovereign, and continued: "Yes, it is the undead. If it is a small number of undead, it is naturally not the opponent of the abyss creature, but if the number is extremely large? Even, is there a world of undead connected to the abyss world?" Upon hearing this, the sage of the abyss suddenly realized and asked: "You mean, some undead powerful came from the undead world and killed more than 20 abyss emperors?" "Return to Shengjun, this is just a little guess." Illidan Stormrage replied respectfully. Illidan Stormrage''s answer came naturally from Yang Ming. The existence of the players is difficult to hide, and as the pace of the players to explore the abyssal world accelerates, one day the paper will not be able to contain the fire. In this way, instead of letting the abyss sage send his subordinates to investigate the truth, it is better to send out a false truth first to confuse the abyss sage''s sight. Sure enough, it was heard that there might be a world of undead, and it was a powerful plane no less powerful than the world of the abyss, the sage of the abyss couldn''t help frowning a little, thought to himself, and said: "According to Illidan, there are really several reasons." "However, it has always been our abyssal world that invades othersWhere is the reason why other worlds invade us?" "Since this incident was discovered by Illidan, then the matter of finding the entrance of the plane channel that connects the world of the undead to the abyss world should be handed over to Illidan to personally check it, and we must find the plane channel entrance in the shortest time. , When the time comes, my abyssal army will surely level the world of the undead to vent my hatred!" Hearing this, Illidan forcibly resisted the smile in his heart, bowed slightly, and said: "Following the will of the holy monarch, I will definitely do my best to find the entrance to the world of the undead!" Seeing Illidan Stormrage, the once unruly demon, became so tame and tame as it is now, the Sage of the Abyss was filled with emotion. He looked at the other abyss emperors who had not succeeded but failed, and suddenly shouted angrily, saying: "Look at Illidan, then at you, everything is just a rice bucket!" "According to my order, all the abyss emperors are ready to go, and each send an abyss army to encircle and suppress the undead!" Chapter 1034： For the alliance! For the tribe! "The Announcement of "Abyss World OL" version 3.0, Abyss World, fortunately to be attached to you, all new cute pets will be given away, and you will have the opportunity to get exquisite skins when you sign in the lottery, and there will be pet romances waiting for you! European gas blessings for all people to play , And even more optimized to reduce burdens and refuse to force the liver! What to play this summer vacation, come to the abyss world to fish for a summer!" "Love is in June, and the flames of war are riotous. Version 3.0 of "Abyss World OL" will be launched soon. At that time, the plane hegemony mode will be launched. All players are about to fight the entire abyssal world. During the event, each player kills an abyssal creature. Randomly get exquisite gifts such as exquisite skins, cute pet eggs, dazzling domineering mounts, etc. What are you waiting for?" A new day has arrived. When players put on virtual helmets and log in to the game again, they will see information from the game system bombarding them. Seeing that "Abyss World OL" is updated with a new version again, many old players are eager to try it. In the past six months, "Abyss World OL" version 2.0 has been constantly repaired and patched, and many game functions have been introduced, such as game communities, game videos, and game guidance, to continuously improve the operation of the entire game, which can be compared to the original Players always feel that something is missing in the Abyss Lord mode. And now, seeing the game update again and launching a plane hegemony mode that has never been seen before, many veteran players are very bright. As for the cute pets, mounts, skins, etc., they are not bad, but they are accessories. For the old players, they are just dispensable things. However, for most cute new players, especially female players, the attractiveness of cute pets, mounts, and skins is far greater than that of the plane hegemony mode, which is enough to attract these players to participate in the plane in order to harvest these gifts. war. Since Yang Mings six worlds of reincarnation swallowed the entire Sun-Moon Continent, it did not exterminate all the species on it, but after dividing the original Sun-Moon Continent into countless islands, allowing the creatures on it to thrive and thrive freely. After more than half a year of recuperation, the number of soul beasts on many islands began to overflow, and it might even destroy the original ecological balance. Yang Ming simply used these soul beasts living on the Sun and Moon Continent as cute pets and mounts for the game. Sending it out can meet the diverse needs of players on the one hand, and on the other hand, it can also balance the ecological balance in the world of six reincarnations, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone. As for the skin? It''s even simpler. Yang Ming can change the appearance of the players in the game as long as Yang Ming uses the "nothing" of the creation authority. After all, the game characters are undead, and most of the undeads looks are indeed very permeating, and the aesthetics of the normal people are very different. There are only game characters like the banshee, and they barely eat all men and women. Yang Ming believes that with the addition of skins, players will gladly accept this arrangement in order to improve their appearance in the game. Except that the upper-level characters know the real reasons behind the plane hegemony mode, the vast majority of players are ordinary people. They don''t know why all this is, but it does not prevent them from participating in the game with full enthusiasm and choosing a role RPG Players hurried to fight monsters and upgrade. Players who chose the Abyss Lord mode took advantage of the crazily exploding soldiers during the peace period before the storm, and everything was proceeding in an orderly manner. Today, Yang Ming operates two lines. Yang Ming sits in the blasting gang, constantly launching the two ruling machines of the Heaven Dou Empire and the Sun Moon Empire, and implementing more attractive policies to encourage the common people to participate in the game "Abyss World OL", and in order to increase the number of players Our daily activity, as well as eliminating the worries of players, is to implement various benefits. For example, if players can be in the top 100 in the upcoming plane battle mode rankings, they will not only get the official empire The honorary title of aristocracy, and even according to the ranking of the list, you can get a variety of generous gold soul coin rewards. Although these benefits are only available to a few people after all, for ordinary people, it is still a stratum transition, and they can turn over in an instant and live the life of a master. As a result, the entire Douluo Continent has set off a game-playing craze. Many people who have not bought gaming helmets regretted it and quickly joined the queue to buy. Fortunately, the 618 discount is now half price, so many people dont need it. At any cost, you can get a game helmet. It can be said that in order to cope with the next counterattack of Abyssal World, Yang Ming has already used all his strength. On the other side, Illidan Stormrage, the spy of Yang Ming inserted in the abyss world, is also doing his best to conceal the players true information, and constantly throws out smoke bombs to confuse the sight of the abyss sage and help Yang. Ming further delays. However, even if Yang Ming procrastinated no matter how long it was, there is still an advance army made up of various planes in the Abyssal World, and they are going to the 76th plane through the Styx that connects all planes. The 76th plane of the abyss is not only the place where the fall of the abyss emperor first appeared, but also because after half a year of vigorous development by the players, the native abyssal creatures on the 76th plane are now dead, leaving behind the abyss creatures They are all tool men born by players who are possessed by the Banshee. This place has become one of the player''s base camps, and the other base camp is on the 103rd plane. Above the river Styx, a large number of bone boats floated, and the bone boats carried all kinds of abyssal creatures. This is a pain for the ferryman, who can only work overtime to run back and forth, constantly transporting these abyssal creatures to the 76th plane. How can such a large-scale deployment of troops on Styx hide the eyes of the players? When the first bone boat had not yet approached the shore, players had already exploded in the game chat channel. "Brothers, other rascals from the Abyss plane are going to invade our home on the 76th floor. What do you say, what are we going to do?" "Don''t talk too much, just smash them to death!" "Hahaha, is this the beginning of the plane hegemony? Lao Tzu''s sword is already hungry and thirsty. The brothers of the 76th plane are waiting, I will come here!" "Wealth, status, prestige, all my wealth is placed on the 76th plane. Come here if you want to take it!" "A cloud-piercing arrow, thousands of troops and horses will meet each other!" "Brothers, here is Ollie, kill this group of Abyssal Bunnys who don''t know what to do!" "..." The chat channel was hot, and many players rushed to the Styx River, ready to take the ferryman''s bone boat to the 76th floor to support. As for the limited number of bone boats, and they have been contracted by the advance army? This is not a trouble for players at all! Assassinations, poisoning, piercing bone boats...Various insidious tricks are frequently used. Players have the idea that they can''t get it, and others can''t even think of it. They are disturbed by the wind and rain in the abyss advance army, causing them to accident. Frequently, it also delayed their departure by the way. Among them, there are strong and courageous lone wolf players who single-handedly broke into the camp of the Abyss Advance Army. This kind of person is either gloriously dead, or is the leader of the enemy from the army, and there is even one person. Thousands of high-end players, one person picks a litter of advance troops. It can be said that the advance troops of various abyss planes have been shrouded in a huge haze before they have set off. In addition, in the past six months, it is not that no players have black hands on the ferrymen, taking the bone boats that the ferrymen depend on for their own use, and now they are taking this opportunity to make a big profit, when they need to cross the river. Among the players who charge high fees, they will be transported to the 76th plane one after another. As for the players on the 76th plane? As one of the players base camps, it has long been run by major organizations and player guilds like iron barrels. Upon receiving news of the arrival of the Abyssal Advance Army, the army has been displayed along the long and narrow coastline, waiting to wait. With the arrival of the Abyss Advance Army. The Styx river is flooded, and the waves are endless, connecting all the abyss planes. After a while, on the edge of the sky, there appeared a number of tricky rods, and a bone boat carrying all kinds of abyssal creatures, exposed to the players'' sight. The bone boat stretches into the sky, the number is tens of thousands, and the accumulated abyssal creatures are as many as tens of millions. Various types of abyssal creatures of various levels are eye-opening for the players, but they also take a breath of cold breath. . The abyss creatures of the middle and lower abyss planes are extremely cheap in the abyss world. These abyss creatures are generally not very powerful, mostly below the sixtieth level soul emperor, but the victory lies in the huge number, and this is only an advance. One of the army is not all, and there are other advance troops on the way of the abyss, and they have not arrived yet. If you add up the number of advance troops on all abyss planes, the number will exceed 100 million per minute! You know, this is just a cannon fodder! This is the war potential of the Abyss World! Throughout the Douluo Continent, the population of the two empires, the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire, was only over 300 million, and not everyone was at the level of spirit masters. But the weakest cannon fodder in the abyss world has an average strength of Soul Master level, enough to crush Douluo Continent many times. If the Abyssal World invades the Douluo Continent, I am afraid that it will not take long before the entire Douluo Continent will fall. Fortunately, most players don''t know the truth now. Now a trace of consciousness is attached to the undead character, and only feels the arrival of wind and rain, the war is on the verge, and the blood is boiling! In reality, most players are nothing more than mere civilians, and they dont even have a chance to participate in the unity war. However, in "Abyss World Online", they face the advances of the abyss, and all of them suddenly have a sense of being involved in the epic. , Instead of fear, it aroused the pride in their hearts. "Let the arrow!" When the bone boat was less than one kilometer from the shore, the president of a player guild took the lead in issuing the horn of war. At the same moment, the giant skeleton assembled players in this guild immediately pointed the assembled skeleton muzzle to the front. With the sound of the machine, the specially-made giant bone arrows shot out, passing through the air. The graceful arc blasted down on the bone boats like a cannonball. "Boom! Boom! Boom!..." There was no need to aim at all. The giant bone arrows shot out in the direction of the densely packed bone boats. They almost caught them. At a speed close to the speed of sound, they directly destroyed their feet before the Abyssal Advance Corps could react. Bone boat. The strong bone boat can withstand the corrosion of the Styx, but it cannot withstand the bombardment of the giant bone boat. The ship is destroyed and killed in an instant, and once it falls into the Styx, in addition to suffering from the high intensity of the Styx In addition to corrosion, it will also be swallowed by monsters living in the Styx. "Ahhhhh..." The abyss creatures that fell into the river by the Abyss Advance Army made a series of screams, and then there was no sound. Except for the armor fragments and meat residue floating on the river, there was nothing left. They were obviously dead. Can''t die anymore. In addition to the giant crossbow arrows, many long-range undead units under the command of the abyss lords also release a variety of long-range attacks. Suddenly, arrows fell like a rain, and the flames burst out frequently, killing the advance army of the abyss and wishing to scold his mother. The Abyssal Advance Corps will naturally not wait to die. It also releases a variety of long-range attacks to fight back. Under the cover of the firepower of their companions, a skeletal boat is like a loach interspersed on the Styx, while avoiding the rain of bullets, Do everything they can to rush to the shore. When these abyss creatures were down-to-earth, with a grinning smile at the corners of their mouths, before they had time to show their muscles to the players, they suddenly met the greedy gazes of nearby players. The gazes were not like looking at a creature at all. It''s like looking at a small mobile treasury. Immediately afterwards, these abyssal creatures who had finally landed ashore saw these players shouting strange slogans: "For the cute pet! For the skin! For the mount! Kill!" Cute pet? skin? Mount? ? ? The abyss creatures were confused at first, and then before they could react, they were caught fattened by the players. They died peacefully, because they were so fast that they didn''t have time to enjoy any pain. With more monks and less meat, the abyssal creatures that came ashore were cleaned up within a few hours. Its a pity that the drop rate of cute pet eggs, skins, mounts, etc. is really touching, because Yang Ming borrowed from the probability of a pig farm in the previous life and adjusted them all to a one-thousandth probability. If you have a black face, you might not even think of it for the rest of your life. Some of the players who just tasted the sweetness got angry, and even forgot the danger of Styx, and tried to swim from the middle of the Styx to the bone ark preemptively. Unfortunately, this part of the players quickly ended in death, once again proving the extremely dangerous degree of Styx. High, not to mention the rules that restrict flying in the air. The creatures living in the river water alone are enough to make people unable to eat. Chapter 1035： Planar war "Swish swish! Swish swish! Swish swish!" The bowstrings are like weaving, the rain of arrows obscures the sky and the sun, shrouded in the sky above the abyss advance army, accompanied by bursts of arrows entering the body, the horrible cry of the abyss creatures, and the corpses fall to the ground from time to time. Or the sound of the body falling into the Styx. The guild forces formed by the players themselves gathered scattered players into a group of forces. They played a dazzling performance in this war of planes and achieved a very beautiful record. However, the Abyssal Advance Army is not a vegetarian. Although most of the troops drawn from the various abyss planes are cannon fodder races and generally not very powerful, the number of them is really too much, even if the players project them. No matter how many arrows, they only blocked their aggression at the very beginning. Under the premise that they struggled with a large amount of loss of viable power, they still had an irresistible momentum to get the leading troops to lean on the shore and count them. The tens of thousands of abyss creatures were already suffocated with anger. As soon as they stepped off the ferry boat, they desperately launched a suicidal attack towards the surrounding players. The strength of the desperate Saburo was enough to make Anyone has a tingling scalp. On the long and narrow coastline, the abyssal creatures landed ashore and the players fought together, the crisp sound of Jin Ge colliding, the slashing of swords entering the body, the sound of breaking muscles, the sound of shattering scales, and the roar like a beast. , All kinds of sounds are intermingled, forming a tumultuous music echoing in the sky. After more than half a year of exploration, since the very beginning of the ghost start stream, the banshee possession stream, and the giant skeleton assembly stream, players have developed a dazzling genre one after another. For example, you can select the role of the skeleton mage after you recharge 1 gold soul coin to become VIP1. The skeleton mages own skill is to summon skeleton soldiers. The strength of the skeleton soldiers is extremely weak, generally only at the level of the soul man. The upper limit is the soul master, which can be said to be in the trash. Basically, no one would want to play Skeleton Mage, but since the researchers of the Xuanwu Hall of the Zhantian Gang got involved, all this has changed. The researchers of Xuanwutang of the Zhantian Gang naturally also know the truth about the development of the game "Abyss World OL", so the purpose of entering the game is to study the climate, topography, geological conditions and other things of the Abyss World. Discover here After the resources were depleted, he fixed his gaze on the almost endless river of Styx, the existence that connected all the abyss planes. After discovering that the Styx is extremely corrosive, even if the abyssal creatures enter the Styx, they cannot resist the erosion of the Styx by virtue of their innate poisonous resistance. These researchers thought of their ideas, why not add these Collect the Styx water and then find a way to make it into a hidden weapon? Under the guidance of the idea of ??combining theory with practice, this idea quickly carried out a round of experiments, and formed a brand-new genre, cannon fodder dare to die! But I saw that a group of skeleton mages were surging with evil spirit power. Accompanied by murmurs, the soil under their feet was loosened, and a group of withered bones crawled out of the ground. The upper limit of the strength of the skeleton mages is 30 souls. Each skeleton mage consumes all the soul power, and can summon 300 skeleton soldiers at most, and then it takes fifteen minutes of meditation to replenish the lost soul power. These summoned skeleton soldiers, expressionless and silent, received row after row of explosive barrels containing Styx water on the ground. Each dynamite barrel contained two hundred kilograms of Styx water, which was nothing short of a skeleton soldier. The strength of the upper limit, and then this group of cannon fodder, who didn''t know what they were afraid of, ran madly towards the densest place where the abyssal creatures landed on the shore, holding the explosive barrels. Seeing this group of skeleton soldiers running over, the surrounding players showed a sly smile, and with a tacit understanding, they let out a broad road, allowing the group of cannon fodder to reach the front line smoothly. Then, I heard a roar. "Boom! Boom! Boom!!!" Amidst the successive explosions, the Styx water contained in the explosive barrel flew across with the sawdust and splashed in all directions. Every drop of Styx water was like the most vicious liquid of sulfuric acid, and it was immediately stained on the tough leather armor of the abyss creatures. , He made a sneer and corrosive sound, and soon penetrated their skin, bones and flesh and blood, leaving holes in them that made the scalp numb of patients with dense phobias. "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!" A scream of screams came from these abyss creatures of different races, but they were greeted by the skeleton cannon fodder more decisively, and the explosive barrels containing the Styx water exploded one after another, not only corroding the transported skeleton soldiers into a pile. The pile of indistinct residues swept the abyssal creatures around a hundred meters in diameter like leeks. Watching the creatures in the abyss splashing with flesh and blood, and listening to their dying howls, the faces of the players showed excitement, and there was a heated discussion in the chat channel. "It is indeed a genre developed by the gang of research lunatics from Xuanwutang of the Zhantian Gang. It''s really a 6-year-old!" "Isn''t it? The unremarkable Skeleton Soldier originally traded one for thirty, or even one for eighty if you are lucky, it''s really a huge profit!" "Oh, it''s a pity that I''m not literate, I can only say that I can''t walk the world!" "Brothers, I''m already lying down, just wait for the big guys to take me to pretend than take me to fly!" "" As the main player among the main players, the blasting gang is naturally not only a cannon fodder, but also a variety of dazzling genres under the full use of various creative ideas, directly letting the middle and low-end Undead creatures have exerted capabilities far beyond their own class. Among these, Ma Hongjun''s brain hole breaks through the sky. As one of the founders of the Giant Skeleton Assembly Stream, after the battle against the World Boss Abyss Ant King, Ma Hongjun is no longer satisfied with letting the Giant Skeleton increase in size. He wants to make a breakthrough and innovate. First of all, Ma Hongjun thought of his nine fire Phoenix martial arts. Since Wuhun can fly, why can''t giant skeletons work? With this thought, Ma Hongjun dismantled the giant skeleton character that was more than fifty meters high, and found a good friend Oscar. With the help of Oscar, who is now a popular person in Xuanwutang, Ma Hongjun froze the giant skeleton and nine The characteristics of the first phoenix are combined to form an "aircraft" of the Douluo mainland version! The "airplane" is twenty meters long, and the whole body is made up of the bones of various abyssal creatures, because only the bones of abyssal creatures can withstand the pressure of flying. There are three pairs of forty meters long behind it. Bone wings can fly smoothly in the air when the spirit power is in operation. This "airplane" was named the Fire Phoenix based on Ma Hongjun''s Wuhun image. There are two pairs of sharp claws under the abdomen of the Fire Phoenix. The abdomen is hollow. It is filled with an explosive barrel containing Styx water. When Ma Hongjun is driving his massively deformed giant skeleton into the sky, it suddenly attracts There was a burst of surprise from the players. "My God! What is that stuff, why have I never seen it before?" "I looked left, looked right, and I didn''t find this number in the game character. Who is this new thing made up by a big boss?" "You are stupid, I didn''t see that people took off from the Fang Tian Gang phalanx. Thinking about it, you know, this must be an unknown new genre!" "Fuck, really, this big bird is amazing!" "" Listening to the envious tone of the players'' discussion, Ma Hongjun felt proud. Playing games, what is the picture, isnt it just for fun? Three pairs of bone wings flapped and flew. Ma Hongjun flew in mid-air with little tropospheric air obstruction. After a while, Ma Hongjun flew to the top of the head where the Abyss advance army landed ashore. With a thought, the abdomen bones consciously moved to the sides. Arranged, barrel after barrel of explosives were spilled without money. "boom!" An explosive barrel exploded when it landed, and the corrosive Styx water splashed in all directions, as if it was just the beginning. The explosive barrels rained down one after another, and a large area was emptied in an instant. Watching the tragic end of the little friends who have come ashore, the abyssal creatures who are still on the Styx Bone Boat are full of grievances, and they retreat in their hearts, wanting to retreat from here. Its a pity that the officials at the first level crushed people to death, especially in the abyss world, and they performed even more extreme. Now that the abyss holy monarch above has spoken, the abyss emperors of all levels have taken the will, they will not pay attention to them. The creatures of the abyss are dead or alive. This is especially true for their cronies placed in the advance army. Relying on their noble status and the power of the warlord, they continue to urge the advance army under their hands to rush to the shore continuously. In places like the Abyssal World, life is an extremely cheap thing. Even if the creatures on the abyssal plane are dead, no one will feel sad. Anyway, as long as a part of the population is moved from other planes, In less than ten years, the scenery is thriving again. Under the flogging and urging of the warlords, the advance army of the abyss, full of anger in units of tens of thousands, went ashore and impacted the players'' defense lines. The two sides formed an overwhelming stalemate around the long and narrow coastline. Eliminate the opponent in one breath, can only drag here. The side of the abyss, relying on the endless arrival of reinforcements behind him, even if there are players messing up on other planes, it cannot stop this general trend, and continue to erode the original defense lines of the players. Players are fighting while collecting the fallen corpses on the battlefield. Players who choose the role of the lich can just play, just move their fingers, and a corpse will explode, and it will be an abyss of cannon fodder. The 76th plane Players of the Abyss Lords are busy carrying the corpses back to the rear, taking these corpses to sacrifice, and continuing to summon the undead army from various barracks to the front line to support. Both sides fight wit and courage, and each show their magical powers. The war situation on the 76th plane fell into Yang Ming''s eyes one by one, and he couldn''t help sighing, saying: "Abyss world is really a hard bone to gnaw. It is more difficult to attack the abyss than to climb to the sky. If I develop these players for two or three years, as long as I have more than 100 million players, I might even push the abyss. It''s as easy to search for things, but unfortunately the number of players is still a bit small. It is not easy to be able to maintain the current stalemate." "Huh? That''s..." Just as Yang Ming sighed, he suddenly noticed that a special bone boat came up on the Styx, and the abyss creatures on it were a little different. Without him, there were actually two abyss emperors riding on it. It was a coincidence that they were the abyss lizard king on the 75th plane and the abyss snake demon king on the 77th plane. After the players had captured the entire 76th plane before, they sent troops to try to attack the nearby planes. This naturally disturbed the two abyss emperors. They just happened to be caught up with the advance of the abyss invading the 76th plane, they thought Taking advantage of this east wind, he took down the players entrenched here in one fell swoop, in order to win the favor of the abyss sage. The Abyssal Lizard Emperor and the Abyssal Snake Demon Emperor originally thought that as soon as the Abyss Advance Army arrived, the players would be swept away like a candle in the wind, but when they came to this plane, they were suddenly surprised. , The players have long unknowingly grown into existences that make them feel a little pressured. They have fought back and forth with the Abyss Advance Army. They have been in a stalemate for seven days and seven nights. No one can win each other. On the battlefield There was a smoke of gunpowder, leaving piles of corpses near the coastline This is the result of players collecting corpses interestingly, otherwise, the number would have to be increased tenfold. "this" The Abyssal Lizard Emperor rubbed his eyes and found that he was not mistaken. Those seemingly weak undead formed an unbreakable line of defense, blocking the Abyssal Advance Army. His expression of surprise on his face made no secret, and said: "This is impossible, isn''t it said that the undead are a very weak race, why can they last so long?" The eyes of the snake erected by the Abyssal Snake Demon Emperor flashed through bursts of light. "His, it seems that the abyss ant king died innocently. These little guys do have something. I am afraid that even if the two of us are in battle, we may not be able to get any benefits." Hearing this, the face of the Abyss Lizard King suddenly didn''t look good. Among the many abyss emperors, the abyss lizard king and the abyss ant king are relatively close, and now seeing the players raging on the abyss ant king''s territory, it thinks that if these players go to its territory, I am afraid that its fate will not be much better. , The original eagerness to perform meritorious service on the battlefield, was suddenly poured into a basin of cold water, pulling out the cold. The Abyss Lizard King said hoarsely: "Then what should we do?" "Wait!" The Abyss Snake Demon Emperor said concisely and replied: "The neighboring abyss emperors will never sit back and watch the undead here continue to grow. There will definitely be emperors with similar ideas to us. Then we will join hands to kill them." Chapter 1036： Create happiness with heart Abyssal World, the 76th plane. The sky was dark and heavy, and a breath of killing filled the sky, which moved countless creatures. A whole layer of planes, after being occupied by the Abyss Lord players, undergoes subtle transformation, and a large area of ??soil is transformed into a barren land. This is a kind of soil full of death breath. In this barren land, no grass grows and wild beasts are extinct. , Life is forbidden, but when the undead wander in the barren land, they will benefit a lot from the process of washing the body with the strong breath of death, and they can even slowly recover from their injuries. Nowadays, along the long and narrow coastline, the corpses of abyssal creatures, the corpses of the undead, and all kinds of corpses can be seen everywhere. The breath of death in the barren land is more and more intense. If the players still turn on the breathing system, they will be able to smell the air. There was a choking smell, the smell of dead people mixed with sulfur, just as disgusting as durian stirring a piece of canned herring. The sound of killing, the clash of Jin Ge, keep on making noise. In the half-month-long war of the plane, the Abyss Advance Army and the players have been in a stalemate, and the battle has been dragged. This has not caused the aesthetic fatigue of the players, but has attracted more and more players to participate in this special event. During the war. A player rides an evil eye tyrant and swaggers across the city. Wherever he passes, a group of players around him are exclaimed and admired, and at the same time, it arouses the excitement of the players fighting **** the front line. After all, for the players, this is just a game. As long as you work hard, you will gain. Moreover, if you are lucky, the mount you get can not only ride, but also help yourself fight together. This is the gain. Double happiness! Mounts like Evil Eye Tyrant are naturally derived from the Sun and Moon Continent swallowed by the world of six reincarnations. These soul beasts are now flooded, and they happen to be packaged by Yang Ming to give to the players. They are balancing the ecosystem of the Sun and Moon Continent. At the same time, by the way, improve the players'' combat power. Of course, in the process of changing hands, these spirit beasts have already accepted Yang Ming''s illusion transformation, only retaining their combat instincts, and all the rest of their memories are cleared, and then they can be filled with orders to be loyal to the new master. To ensure that players get the mount for the first time, these soul beasts are not trying to escape or bite back. The mount is extremely precious. If the player dies, the mount will be lost and cannot be retrieved. Once the mount dies, it is really dead. There is no possibility of resurrection. This is directly proportional to the difficulty of obtaining the mount, which intensifies the scarcity of the mount. . As the so-called things are precious, there is such a relationship that players will treat mounts and pets as treasures, and will fight for these things, just like a carrot hanging in front of a donkey. Yang Ming uses this to drive the players. Instead of complaining, players will be ecstatic instead of working hard for themselves. The battle on the ground is stuck, even the sky and the sea are no exception. The harpy is a creature on the 80th floor of the abyss. It is a monster with a girlish face and a slender figure with a human body. The arms and legs are all birds. A pair of wings spread out, and it is held to make people spray. The **** body soars into the sky, and although its strength is generally low, only the strength of the 30th-level Soul Venerable, it has a huge number, which can pose a great threat to the players. However, the players are not vegetarian. Inspired by Ma Hongjuns huge skeleton assembly stream to form the flying Phoenix, other players have also developed new flying units. Various strange flying creatures soar in the sky, making it difficult to kill between the harpies. To solve the problem, a piece of broken feathers and a heavy corpse were sprinkled from the air from time to time. Even, under the development of the players'' brains, even the sea has opened up the main battlefield. In the game "Abyss World OL", players who are new to the game have three primary free characters, namely, skeleton soldiers, zombies, and ghosts. After exploring for more than half a year, players are surprised to find that all the undead characters in the game actually have the potential to develop. Skeleton soldiers have cannon fodder sacrifice flow, cannon fodder suicide flow, ghost has ghost start flow, this zombie has no The truth is just a waste material. According to reason, the zombie defense power is outstanding in the same level, but the speed is extremely slow, the attack power is mediocre, it should be an unsaved undead, and there is no development value. Among the undead army summoned by Yang Ming''s spirit skills, the undead and natural disasters, the zombies are also reduced to the role of soy sauce, basically without any chance of performance. However, none of this can resist the enthusiasm and brains of the players! Zombies are extremely slow? This is not a problem at all! As long as the zombie skin is thick and thick! There is an Abyss Lord player who is an unknown boatman in real life. His family has been a boatsmith for generations, who specializes in building fishing boats for a living. Because of the popularity of steamships, this Abyss Lord player is unfortunately unemployed. , Because his fishing boats made of wood in the past have no competitiveness in the face of steam boats made of steel. Fortunately, the game "Abyss World OL" turned out to solve the problem of employment for the player of the abyss lord. As long as the game is online, there will be a meager salary, even if you can meet a proud boss Gain something extra. After entering the game, this abyss lord player relied on his extraordinary courage and wisdom to have a smooth journey. Later, he established his own territory, but he was unwilling to be ordinary, and later tried to study the zombies summoned by his subordinates. , And then discovered that zombies are worthy of the representative of rough skin, and they can actually withstand the strong corrosion of Styx. This discovery inspired this Abyss Lord player, why not build a ship in the game, a ship of undead made of zombies? This idea just surfaced, and this abyss lord player devoted himself to the research. More than a month of research really allowed him to research and build a ship of the undead. Since then, the undead character of the zombie has also belonged to it. Own genre, the stream of the dead zombies. The name is a bit frustrating, but the function is not frustrating at all. But I saw that on the turbulent Styx, weird ships appeared, with no stalks, no sails, and a ship of the dead with zombies piled up and stacked on the water. The zombies opened their arms innocently. , Constantly paddling the waves, pushing the ship of the dead steadily and forcefully towards the front, even if there are occasional long-range attacks from abyssal creatures on the ship of the dead, they did not suffer much damage, at most it was only a slight hull. Once it sinks, it can be seen that it is sturdy and durable. Players boarded this slightly weird and terrifying ship of the dead, fighting the attack of the abyss advance army, brazenly rushing into the queue of the abyss advance army, and spreading the flames of war on the river of Styx. Suddenly, the war entered a white-hot stage. One side of the Abyss advance army, one side of the player, the two forces are intertwined on the three sides of the battlefield of land, sea and air, you have me in you, and you in me, fighting hard. The Abyssal Lizard Emperor retracted his gaze from the distance, and said quietly towards the seven Abyssal Emperors who stood still behind him: "Everyone has seen it. The strength of the undead on the opposite side should not be underestimated. In half a month''s time, not only was it not defeated by the Abyss Advance Army, but also suffered an unprecedented severe damage to the Abyss Advance Army. It is doubtful whether the passage of the undead plane mentioned by Illidan Stormrage and His Majesty the Holy King was built on the 76th plane. Otherwise, how to explain the undead defense here is so strong?" The Abyssal Snake Demon Emperor nodded again and again. The two of them had reached an agreement long ago. Now, in order to lure other emperors into the game, they are even more reconciled, saying: "Dont even think about sitting on the mountain and watching the tigers fight. Dont forget, the abyss plane where everyone ruled is not far from here. Once the advance of the abyss fails, when the group of undead catches their breath, the first unlucky one Its us. Its better to take advantage of the abyss advance army to stand up front. We take advantage of his illness to kill him, and join hands to destroy the undead plane channel behind the group of undead in one breath. In this way, it will not only solve the burning problem In the urgency of the brow, he can even show his face in front of His Majesty. Maybe His Majesty is happy. He will give us more of the origin of the abyssal world and strengthen our strength?" The Abyssal Lizard King and the Abyssal Snake Demon King, the two sang a harmony, it was scratching the hearts of the other abyss emperors, and they couldn''t help but not be moved. After all, they still understand the truth about the death of their lips and teeth. Although these eight abyss emperors rank low, and they are not on the abyss plane of their own rule, they do not have the blessing of the power of the plane, and their strength is only hovering in the Super Douluo, but once this force is added to the battlefield, It will immediately become the last straw to crush the camel, and it will tilt the balance of the battlefield today. Once this is the case, after the players die, they re-select the game characters without time to develop and grow, which will lead to a vicious circle and an avalanche in the entire battle. Style collapse. Of course, Yang Ming would never want to see such a thing. Therefore, just as the abyss emperors were moving, an unexpected voice suddenly sounded in their ears: "Oh, your idea sounds good, how about adding me?" The sound was so abrupt, even the owner of the sound had no sense at all before the eight abyss emperors present. It was only when the sound appeared that they suddenly realized that they did not know when they were on the bone boat. , There was actually an extra handsome human youth. The young man looks like he is about twenty years old, with black hair casually draped over his shoulders. He has a handsome face that can uplift all living beings, as if his existence itself interprets the meaning of beauty. If the jade reincarnation that can capture the souls of sentient beings, the eyes flow radiantly, and under the tall bridge of the nose, a red lips slightly lifted, outlining a smile that is not a smile. A decent white brocade with silk and satin cut out to set off the stalwart figure of the young man, with his hands behind his back. It seems that he is not facing a group of extremely vicious abyss emperors, but walking out after a meal, and his whole body seems to be full of flaws. , But when the abyss emperors looked carefully, they were stunned that they could not find the slightest flaw. The youth walked slowly, but the surrounding time and space seemed to be frozen, and the abyss advance army outside could not find their bones. The abnormal shape of the boat. No, it''s not that I can''t find it! It''s because the bone boat they are in has been stripped out separately, not in the original time and space! The Abyssal Lizard Emperor, the Abyssal Snake Demon Emperor and the other Abyssal Emperors, their eyes widened involuntarily, and their hearts began to pound with indefatigable heart. They instinctively issued a warning, only when they encountered an invincible enemy. There will be performance. The Abyssal Lizard Emperor swallowed hard, but thinking that he was the Abyssal Emperor, not to mention the Abyssal Sovereign standing behind his back, which was comparable to the Divine King, it was the point that the Abyssal Emperor could be resurrected after his death, after all. Let it pluck up the courage and ask: "Who is your excellency?" "I?" Yang Ming chuckled and said: "I am just a game planner who creates happiness with my heart." Abyss Lizard King: "???" A group of abyss emperors: "???" Yang Ming clapped his hands The infinite glove on his hand is particularly eye-catching. The six infinite gems on it are connected by Yang Ming''s power of creation, "Nothing". Super power of itself. "Okay, I have said so much to you, and I am ready to erase you. Even the old fellow of the Abyss Sovereign will not find any clues to me." "Varied" The Abyssal Lizard King just opened his mouth, and then he was shocked to find that most of his body had disappeared, and soon even his head was wiped out in this space and time. and it ended up with seven other abyss emperors, who stepped into the footsteps of the abyss lizard king one after another, they were wiped out easily by Yang Ming before they even had time to say a word of cruelty. This is the power of the third-level gods! The difference between the three-level gods and the Super Douluo is the difference between the sky and the earth, and it can''t be described in one or two words at all. It can be said that if Yang Ming hadn''t been caught by the abyss sage for fear of showing his feet, he would not need to waste his tongue with those abyss emperors, a single look would be enough to kill them. Seeing the Abyssal Plane Seed left on the ground after the death of the Abyssal Lizard King and his party, Yang Ming opened his palm, Vientiane drew a hook from the sky, and the eight Abyssal Plane Seed fell into Yang Ming''s hands, with slightly frivolous mouth corners. , Secretly said: "Now don''t rush to absorb the seeds of these abyss planes, otherwise the abyss holy monarch will be anxious, I am afraid the player''s power will be purged, my plan has just begun, and I can''t die halfway." Chapter 1037： Mother of Crimson Latest URL: "Now dont rush to absorb the seeds of these abyss planes, or you will provoke the sage monarch of the abyss. I am afraid that the players power will be purged. My plan has just begun, so I cant die halfway. " Thinking like this in his mind, Yang Ming once again used the power of Infinite Gems to reverse the time. The eight-headed Abyss Emperor figure who had just been wiped out appeared again, but the shadow of the jade reincarnation eyes appeared in their eyes, apparently by Yang. Ming erased his consciousness and looked like a puppet. Looking at the eight abyssal emperors in front of him, Yang Ming''s mouth turned up slightly, and he raised his hand gently, saying: "Go back to your plane and wait for my dispatch." The abyss lizard emperor, abyss snake demon emperor and other abyss emperors slightly bowed their hands towards Yang Ming and left here on the bone boat, as if they had never appeared before. ... The abyss world, the first plane. In the Devil Palace, the Sage of the Abyss sat alone on the throne with his brows tightly furrowed, his index finger tapping on his hand incessantly, making a series of buzzing sounds. I don''t know why, the Abyss Saint Monarch has felt irritable and uneasy for this period of time, which is incredible for its existence that is infinitely close to the level of the **** king. The strong have a vague premonition for the future, especially the top strong like the Abyss Sovereign, who are already highly bound to the abyss world, and they feel that there is a black hand shrouded in the abyss world. , And begin to gather tightly, only then will it vaguely bring this kind of uneasiness and depression of the wind and rain. "Who on earth wants to target the abyss world?" "Could it be because the last time my projection appeared on the Sun and Moon Continent, after the breath leaked out, it was captured by the gods of the gods, so they are calculating where I and the abyss world are?" Sage Monarch of the Abyss always thought about it, always feeling that the gods of the gods were doing things behind their backs. As for Yang Ming? Although the Abyss Sovereign admitted that he had missed a bit at the beginning, he did not expect that a strong man like Yang Ming would appear on Douluo Star, and he would defeat one of its projections, but how could this be? What can it explain? In the abyss world, the abyss sage has the strength that is infinitely close to that of the **** king, and he did not put Yang Ming in his eyes. In its view, it only needs to wait for hundreds of years. Once the abyss plane leading to the Douluo Continent is completely opened , On the day it descended on Douluo Star, it was Yang Ming''s doomsday. As for the possible undead world that Illidan mentioned earlier? This point, the Abyss Sovereign has never been in his heart, because it has enough confidence, relying on the power accumulated by the Abyss World for many years, it can absolutely crush all planes except the God Realm. "If the gods of the gods are really deducing the coordinates of me and the abyss world, then it will be really troublesome. With my current strength, it is not enough to fight against the gods of the gods." The Abyss Sovereign is very clear that the existence of the Abyss World is the thorn in the eyes of the gods of the God Realm, because once the Abyss World fully grows up, it will become a powerful plane that is not inferior to the God Realm, and will have the power and the God Realm. The gods rob the ruler of this area, this is a situation that the gods of the gods do not allow. At the same time, as far as the abyss world is concerned, since the abyss world has no entity and is composed entirely of high-concentration energy, once the **** world successfully attacks the abyss world, it will be able to swallow the abyss world countless years of accumulation without hindrance. , Thus making the God Realm go further, giving birth to more divine positions to accommodate more gods, this is the relationship of vital interests, and it is impossible for the gods of the God Realm not to be moved. After thinking for a long time, Sage Monarch of the Abyss felt that this kind of thing must not be left alone in front of him, and it was time to ask his backstage supporter to help. Standing up and leaving from the throne, the Abyss Sovereign pushed the throne to one side, revealing an underground passage underneath, the darkness and no bottom, as if leading to an unknown world. As he climbed down the stairs, the Abyss Sovereign walked down without expression. The dark environment could not hinder its sight. Soon after it left, the throne behind him quietly closed back to its original position, blocking the entrance and exit. "DaDaDa!DaDaDa!DaDaDa!" There were bursts of crisp footsteps, reverberating continuously in the long and narrow walkway. This passage is not vertically downward, but constantly winding downwards. In this dark space, time seems to have lost any meaning. I dont know whether its been an hour or a day. The Sage of the Abyss walked to the end of the stairs, and when he stepped on the ground, he had already arrived in a room that was not big or small. This room is very simple and unpretentious, it can be said that the minimalist style is brought to the extreme. Except for a table in the middle and a mirror on the table, there is no other furniture and decorations, and the luxurious style in the magic palace. The style is completely opposite. Sage of the Abyss frowned, his expression a little hesitant. But in the end, due to the fear of the possible threat of the gods of the gods, the Abyss Sage still stepped forward and put his palm on the mirror. This is a bronze mirror with a very simple appearance. It seems to have been around for many years, and because it has not been taken care of all the year round, the mirror is covered with a layer of dust, which looks like it has been dusty for many years. After the abyss sage carefully wiped off the dust on the mirror surface, he poured his divine power into the mirror. The majestic divine power is constantly flowing out, this mirror does not look like a common product, it is actually an unknown divine tool, for those who come to the divine power of the abyss holy monarch, it is like hunger and thirst for thousands of years Like a hungry ghost, constantly devouring divine power. As the divine power continued to be injected, strange inscriptions appeared on the frame, as if it contained the infinite and mysterious rules of the world. Just staring at it for a long time gave people a feeling of dizziness. The mirror surface fell like a stone onto the calm lake, rippling waves, accompanied by a burst of snowflake-like lines, the picture gradually became clear, and an extremely large creature suddenly appeared in the eyes of the abyss sage. This creature is indescribably hot red, with countless tentacles, and its entire volume is as large as a sun star. It drifts in the silent void like a comet. At this time, it is looking for a star that is about to die. The disgusting tentacles that are hard to describe in words, accompanied by a burst of breaking wind, actually ignored the light and heat on the star, tied the star''s five flowers, and then put the whole face on it, accompanied by a creepy burst With the sound of gnawing, a star fell like this, disappearing into the huge mouth like a bottomless pit. Around this creature, twisted light lingers, full of evil aura. If a mortal sees this existence directly, he will be severely injured in an instant, go mad, or burst his head on the spot. Even a low-level spirit master can''t directly see this existence with the naked eye, as if this existence itself is the evil of the world, containing the most original maliciousness. Seeing that the other party hadn''t responded for a long time, the corner of his mouth twitched. If there is an abyss emperor who is familiar with the abyss holy monarch, he will definitely be eye-catching at this moment. After all, in the impression of all the abyss emperors, the abyss holy monarch is a unique hero, since its birth Since then, it has been the supreme master of the abyss. Have you ever seen it have such a humble and humble side? However, next, a word spit out from the mouth of the abyss sage is even more shocking and inexplicable. "Mother, my child is here to greet you." After the voice of the sage of the abyss fell, he maintained his humble posture unchanged. After waiting for another half an hour, the Sage of the Abyss seemed to exist like a clay sculpture, his figure remained motionless, and at this time the behemoth in the mirror had already swallowed the last bite of the star, repeating in his mouth like chewing gum. Swallow. Immediately afterwards, the behemoth faded, and in a dreamlike color change, its size shrank again and again, and finally shrank into a human-sized size before it stopped changing. The next moment, the figure in the mirror noticed a big change, and a woman who looked like a human appeared. She is about 1.8 meters tall, with long dark red hair scattered behind her head, her fair skin has an extremely radiant luster, and her whole body exudes a strange feeling. This woman in a dark red dress has a beautiful face, but on both sides of her cheeks, there is a dark red magic pattern, which is a very strange magic pattern, composed of curves and sharpness. It seems that it is not just a pattern, but a living life, exuding a soft halo. Her eyes were deep red with a ruby-like color, but in those ruby-like eyes, it seemed to be able to see the starry sky of the universe and the boundlessness. The fingers of her hands are very slender. The tips of her fingers are white and spring onion, and there are slender nails. The nails are more than a foot long, dark red, and exudes a faint Ambilight. She is the famous Crimson Mother in the entire universe! The Crimson Mother feeds on stars, wanders in the void, and has the power of a half-step **** king. Once she integrates the crimson plane into her body, she can break through the realm of the **** king at any time. She is a god. A terrifying existence that the gods of the world are afraid of! The Crimson Mother looked through the divine artifact mirror and saw the Abyss Saint Lord on the distant abyss plane, and the corner of her mouth evoked a sneer, saying: "You also know that you have a mother, huh?" "At the beginning, you stole 40% of the energy of the crimson plane and left me. For so many years, you haven''t contacted me again. Do you still have my mother in your heart?" The Sage of the Abyss buried his head lower, like a good boy who was reprimanded by his mother, and did not dare to refute it at all. After the crackling lesson of the Scarlet Mother, the Abyssal Sage raised his head, his eyes were not flustered at all, as always, calm and calm, and said: "Mother, isn''t this for your safety, my child?" "In those days, if Mother Mothers Crimson Plane further grows, she will become a key target of the gods of the gods. Among mortals, there are also sayings that their hands are invincible to ten punches, not to mention that the mother is facing the many gods alone. Gods?" "The child has stolen 40% of the energy of the crimson plane, and the gods of the gods will not notice that the mother is accumulating power in the dark, so he gives the mother more time to grow up. The child is loyal and loyal to the mother. Master Mingjian." The Crimson Mother gave her eldest son a deep, deep look. After all, there is a blood connection, and the Scarlet Mother is not good at killing the Abyss Sovereign for this matter. What''s more, although the words of the Abyss Sovereign are full of errors, they also have a certain truth. The Crimson Mother naturally hopes to grow her physical body to the level of the God King by constantly devouring the energy of the stars, instead of being promoted with the Crimson Plane. The former becomes the Invincible God King, and the latter is promoted to the God King, which is common to the God Realm. There is no difference between the **** king, and the fighting power is also the bottom of the **** king, she disdains it. After a long silence, the Scarlet Mother sighed deeply and said: "You came to me, shouldn''t it be just to greet me?" "Mother Master Mingjian." The sage of the abyss slapped a little flattery. After considering the words for a while, he said: "Hayer now manages 40% of the energy of the Crimson Plane, and it has developed into a large-scale Abyssal Plane. The Abyssal Plane is approaching the existence of God Realm. But some time ago, Haier accidentally leaked his breath. For a while, I always felt that there was a threat approaching in the dark. With my childs thoughts, only the gods of the gods could bring me such a threat, so I asked the mother to take action to help the child intercept the gods. The gods have possible exploration actions." The Abyss Sovereign did not ask the Scarlet Mother to take action to destroy the God Realm, because it knew that the mother did not have this ability to do so, so it retreated to the second place, as long as it helped it intercept the spies sent by the Gods of the God Realm. The crimson mother''s red lips light up scarlet tongue curls up and down, saying: "My rules for doing things, you should know it, after it''s done, I want you to have 30% of the energy of the abyss plane!" The Sage of the Abyss secretly gritted his teeth, a little bit heartbroken, but for the sake of his life, he bit his head and agreed to this request. After a while, the artifact mirror broke the connection with the Scarlet Mother. The Crimson Mother is floating in the lonely void, with colorful light flowing in her eyes, looking in the direction of the gods, muttering to herself: "It''s really a silly boy. I haven''t noticed it until now. The reason why it was able to steal the energy of the crimson plane and leave it was because I secretly released water." "Now that the calculations are done, it is almost time for the Dragon God to deduct the future catastrophe, and it''s time for me to move." When talking about the Dragon God, the eyes of the Crimson Mother Gu Jing Wubo showed a slightly different look, it was a kind of nostalgia between the partners. Chapter 1038： Please enter the urn The latest website: Baiju has passed the gap, and the years have passed. In a blink of an eye, another six months have passed. In the lead-grey sky, dark clouds, heavy snow like goose feathers fell one after another, the snow fell on the house, the house was like a delicately shaped cream cake in a fragrant cake shop, the snow fell on the tree, and the tree looked like I drew out the jade branch and bloomed the silver flower. The school fell on the ground, which was like a piece of drawing paper, and the chicken stepped on it and drew a picture of bamboo leaves. The wind continued to blow, the snow continued to fall, and gradually the ground was covered with white felt. Looking at it, the entire Sky Dou City was white and the streets were sparsely populated. Most people were unwilling to go out in this cold weather. Hidden at home and landed in "Abyss World ol" to play games. In the ice crystal-like private house, leaning against the window sill, there were as many as fifteen people sitting in a circle with solemn faces, and two of them were the heads. These fifteen people are the original members of the sin **** system under the **** of destruction, two of them are the **** of laziness and the **** of jealousy who sit on an equal footing with the **** of greed, and the remaining thirteen are the gods of both of them. And priests. The **** of jealousy is a woman with furrowed brows, and her eyes seem to have countless unwillingness and jealousy. She has a very ugly appearance, one big and one small, with a collapsed nose, a big mouth, a short stature, and her shoulders are tilted. It exudes a deep pink light, and there are seven halos shining in the deep pink light wheel. As one of the seven original sin gods, the breath on the body is more or less depressing or crazy. Being a jealous **** is not really full of jealousy. Everything she usually shows is just the effect of mind and everything she controls. Although she controls the original sin, it is not the original sin itself. He is still a god. When the real crisis comes At the time, the Gods of Original Sin, who were also deities, would still rescue their partners at all costs. Even the Cthulhu, it was only the power she controlled evil, not her own evil, and still had the solemn and holy side of being a deity. She lifted Erlang''s legs, wrapped her arms around her chest, and a cold voice came from the jealous god''s mouth, saying: "One year, for a whole year, we haven''t found the cause of the death of greed. How can we go back and explain to the boss?" Sitting opposite the **** of jealousy is the **** of laziness. The **** of laziness is a big fat man, his eyes seem to be open and closed, his body is swaying, he looks like he is going to sleep at any time, his body emits a dark green light, and his brilliance carries overwhelming terror. As a first-level deity, the **** has a dark green seven-ring halo that symbolizes strength. As one of the seven original sin gods, the aura on his body is more or less depressing or crazy. "Heh~~" The lazy **** opened his mouth and yawned. Then, under the sharp gaze of the jealous god, Ge You, the **** of laziness, lay on the sofa paralyzed, with one hand resting on his cheek, and the other hand taking out the snacks from his pocket and putting it in his mouth, accompanied by khakakacha. He said in a hurry: "If you can''t find it, you can''t find it. Anyway, I have seen the greedy guy very upset for a long time. It just so happens that we can take advantage of the mission opportunity given by the boss to stay in the world for a while and enjoy the food in the world. " "Eat, eat, just eat, why dont you change to be the **** of gluttony?" The **** of jealousy glared at the **** of laziness, this fat man, and he really didn''t have any temper for this lazy pig teammate. "I don''t like to hear that." The **** of laziness beckoned, and his subordinate priest held up a game helmet in both hands with respect. After he took the game helmet, he waved to the **** of jealousy, saying: "Who said I don''t work, what do you see in my hands?" "What stuff?" "This is the game helmet for the game "Abyss World ol"?" "Huh? What game?" The **** of jealousy looked left and right, looking confused. She is not like the **** of laziness. She stays in the one-acre three-quarter area of ??Tiandou City every day. She does not go out at all on weekdays. She often runs to the area between Douluo star and the moon, trying to find the remains of the **** of greed. Yes, or the traces left over from the original battle, so that the real culprit who killed the **** of greed can be traced through the leftover aura, and there is no time to pay attention to the things in the world. Although their team came in time, its a pity not to mention that Douluo and the moon are cyclically moving around the stars. When they arrived, they were no longer in their original positions. It was Yang Ming to avoid the follow-up of the gods. The investigation has long used various means to wipe out all traces, and they don''t even want to find out who the culprit is. After working in vain for a year, the **** of jealousy and the gods and priests under his command are basically in vain. At this moment, seeing the God of Laziness actually took out a game helmet, the jealous spirit did not hit the place, and the finger was poking the forehead of the God of Laziness, with an expression of hatred for iron and steel, and angrily shouted: "It''s fun, you know how to play all day long, what else do you do? It''s okay to be able to help a little bit!" These words, the **** of laziness doesn''t like to listen to them, he puffed up his chest and said: "Hey, what are you talking about? Isn''t I playing games for work? Do you know what an epoch-making masterpiece this game is, it can connect to the abyss world!" "Huh? The Abyss World? Is that the world that tried to replace the God Realm?" The **** of jealousy stopped his movements and took the game helmet from the **** of laziness suspiciously. She looked up and down and found nothing special about the game helmet. At most, it was made of a material she had never seen before, but what did it have to do with the abyss world? "You said this thing is really useful? How do I feel that you are teasing me? And, besides, even if this game helmet can connect to the abyss world, what is the direct connection with the death of the greedy guy?" The lazy **** shrugged and said: "I don''t know if it has anything to do with greed, but I think if you try to log in "Abyss World ol", there will be surprises." The **** of jealousy sees that the **** of laziness does not seem to lie to her, but he does not have the courage to forgive him. After all, among the first-level gods of the seven original sins, the **** of laziness has always been the bottom existence, but she is different from jealousy. It has always been ranked in the top three in combat power, which can be said to be very aggressive. The **** of jealousy put on the game helmet dubiously, and suddenly felt a cool sensation seeping into the scalp from the game helmet, and tried to peel off a part of his consciousness. Aware of this, the **** of jealousy almost thought that the **** of laziness was going to harm her secretly, but soon she realized that this would not bring her harm, so she resisted the irritability in her heart, and let the game helmet draw one. A ray of consciousness came out. Immediately afterwards, she felt her eyes turned upside down, and when the picture turned, she had actually left Heaven Dou City and came to a space that was difficult to express with adjectives. Of course, the God of Jealousy has limited insights and abilities, and he cannot detect the existence of the six worlds of reincarnation, and it is impossible to notice that the entire "Abyss World ol" game has the gods of several gods behind it, but the eyes are blinking. Close, came to the abyss world, and quickly completed the game role selection. She didn''t choose the green tea of ??Banshee, but unexpectedly chose the unpopular game character of Sludge Splatter. When she felt that she could control her character in the game, she saw a person approaching not far away. Although the **** of laziness chose the role of suture monster, the **** of jealousy still glanced at it with the friendship over the years. Just recognize the identity of the other party. "Fatty man, you said this game is a bit interesting." "That''s not it." The Stitching Monster is huge, and the fat on its body buckles as it walks, and then the **** of laziness sits on the side and said: "According to the news I found, this "Abyss World ol" was created by that world cancer." "What? It''s him?" Hearing this news, the jealous **** frowned, his voice a little sharp, and said: "Only by him, can I create such a magical game? I can feel that I am a ray of consciousness attached to the undead of this sludge blaster. If I act like this in the same world, I can understand it, even you I also have the ability to do it, but this spans an entire plane, not a small project. Even the five supreme gods can''t do this kind of thing. How did he do it?" The lazy **** shrugged and said: "That''s the problem." The jealous **** furrowed his brows and said: "Could it be that the death of the **** of greed has something to do with the cancer of the world? No, no, no, according to intelligence, the cancer of the world is now only twenty-one years old. This age can be cultivated to a new god. , Already considered a fluke, how could he have killed greed, or that there is someone else behind the cancer of the world? Otherwise, how can he explain that he was able to create the game "Abyss World ol"? " The more she thinks, the more she feels the confusing and confusing behind the whole thing, and she always feels like she has accidentally fallen into the chessboard and has become a **** of others. This kind of involuntary feeling has been rare for the **** of jealousy for tens of millions of years, and she doesn''t like it very much. However, the **** of laziness and the **** of jealousy don''t know one thing. When they logged into the game, Yang Ming knew their identities. When logging in to the game, every player must leave a spiritual mark on the black giant pillar in the center of the six worlds of reincarnation. This is equivalent to a real-name login in a different world version. No one or **** should hide it. The God of Laziness had already landed in the game half a year ago. He was very happy in "Abyss World ol". Yang Ming has always followed his dynamics and even knows where they live in Tiandou City. However, after discovering that the lazy gods weren''t here to find their fault, Yang Ming let them continue to wander, but secretly strengthened their guard and monitoring. Now, aware of the arrival of a first-level god, Yang Ming sat upright on the clouds of the world of six reincarnations, chuckled, and said: "It''s really interesting. They investigated the cause of the death of the greedy **** and found no clues about me, but they found me in the game by mistake. If this is the case, how can I not give you a welcome gift?" In Yang Ming''s eyes, the jade cycle of Nine Gouges moved, and he glanced at the abyssal world on the Styx, and the bone boats drifted briskly. The cannon fodder troops of the Abyss Advance Army, after a year, have not gnawed down the hard bones of the player. Obviously, they have almost consumed the patience of the Abyss Sovereign. This time they actually sent a main force. The leader is the abyss. Hei Di, the overlord of the ninth plane, has a semi-god rank and is extremely powerful. A chessboard appeared in front of Yang Ming. This is a chessboard created by his creation authority "None", but it has the ability to implicate the world''s luck. It can be clearly seen that the white and black pieces have fallen on the board, like two pieces. The white dragon and the black dragon are entangled with each other, and they are inextricably separated from each other, reflecting the player''s side of the abyss world. As more and more players join the game, and the pace of attacking the abyssal world is accelerating, the fragments of the Seed of the Abyssal Plane that Yang Ming has harvested have increased, and Yang Ming has been able to intervene in the abyssal world. The control of several gods and several divine powers invisibly affect the development of the abyssal world and the dynamics of the abyssal creatures in it. It was as if Yang Ming fell down at this moment. The Black Emperor, who was marching quickly in the Styx, suddenly changed his expression. He felt that he should lead his men to the nearest 66th plane, as if there was some opportunity waiting for her there. This kind of intuition came so quickly and disappeared so quickly, it almost made the Hei Di think that she had an illusion, but unfortunately, she didn''t suspect him in her heart, but instead followed her intuition in a ghostly manner. Guided by, walked in the direction of the game characters of the **** of jealousy and the **** of laziness. This kind of unconscious influence is a bit like the subtle influence of world consciousness, but it is a bit more simple and rude than the means of world consciousness. It is Yang Ming who has been constantly exploring his own power to create the world for more than a year." An application experience of "Nothing". Each deity has different rules and different abilities. Nowadays, most of the gods of the gods use the power of rules very superficially, but Yang Ming is different. After the baptism of the explosion of information in the previous life, his vision is innately farther than that of the native gods, and he has more strange ideas. Wonderful idea, combining the power of the rule of "nothing" with the abilities of the jade reincarnation eye of nine hooks, and so on, created such a magical ability. After some novice teaching by the **** of laziness, the **** of jealousy probably understood the basic operation of the game "Abyss World ol" and the rules of the game. The more you understand, the more deeply he feels about the founder of this game. With a sense of awe, when she was about to move her muscles and bones, she suddenly saw a large number of abyssal creatures in the distance. Chapter 1039： Krypton gold makes me happy The latest website: The water of the Styx River is constantly flowing, day and night, and it is turbid. You can''t see what the bottom of the river is. But from the fierce abyssal creatures that occasionally emerge from the riverbed, they swallow the unlucky egg that fell into the water in one bite. But knowing that there are many dangers in this Styx, only the bone boat of the ferry can safely carry people. Bone boats drifted by on the river. From a distance, they were like solitary strings stretched on the field, plucked by wind and rain. Above the bone boat, standing various abyssal creatures, their strengths are extremely impressive, with an average strength of the fifty-level Soul King, and among them there are many abyssal powerhouses comparable to Soul Douluo and Title Douluo. Among the group of crooked melons and jujubes in the abyss, there is a distinctive landscape that is particularly different. It is a series of dark silhouettes, which look like tall human women. The whole body is covered in a layer of dark purple scales, with a pair born on the back. The wings and bone claws are at the top of the wings, and deep black light gleams in the eyes. They look a lot like humans, their appearance is also very in line with human aesthetics, they are very beautiful, and even their figure is considered to be a devil in the human world. They have an unusually hot body, very attractive, but tall. A full three meters away, the black scales covered all over the body exude a secluded luster. That was a race unique to the ninth layer of the abyss, the Black Emperor. The Black Emperor is a very rare race among the various layers of the abyss plane, but its individual combat power is exceptionally strong, and even ranks among the top five in the entire abyss in terms of average combat power. The Black Emperor clan is the top-level abyss creature, and it is the smaller one among the top-level abyss creatures. Every Black King has a level of strength that is not inferior to that of a human titled Douluo. Once, there was an emperor in the first ten layers of the abyss who wanted to subdue the Black Emperor for his own use. Unfortunately, they all failed, because the Black Emperor was a very proud race in its bones. What was used, not to mention, later the Black Emperor clan also appeared in the top ten powerhouses like the Black Emperor. The patriarch of the Black Emperor clan, an abyss king sitting on the ninth floor, looks no different from a human woman. He is covered in black leather clothes with two black wings spread out on his back. His appearance is extremely beautiful, with long black hair like that. The disc usually unfolds behind the head, and the eyes are full of harsh chills. In her pair of icy eyes, she seemed to be able to see through the whole world, full of supreme majesty. She is the emperor who rules the ninth floor of the abyss, the black emperor! Yang Mings son fell, and under the invisible Mingmings lead, the Black Emperor and his group made a turn. Instead of rushing to the 76th plane to extinguish the players influence, they turned to the 66th plane and moved towards The **** of jealousy and the **** of laziness ran in the direction. The **** of jealousy and the **** of laziness log into the "Abyss World ol" through the game helmet, and the selected game characters are the sludge squirter and the suture monster. Logically speaking, there is no problem. But no matter what, Yang Ming''s stalking from it was to make them a breath of the gods of the gods, and follow their consciousness to attach to the body of the undead. The moment Hei Di met these two, even if she had never seen the true face of the **** of jealousy and the **** of laziness, she could still recognize their true identity from the breath of them! The black emperor''s body shook, and a terrifying edge burst into his eyes. At this time, she finally understood why there was a kind of secret guidance that made her come here just now. It turned out that all of this was due to the arrival of the two gods of the God Realm. Perhaps it was for this reason, the Abyss World. Give her a hint secretly! Hei Di didnt understand how the gods of the gods found the world coordinates of the abyss world, let alone why these two gods did not come with their real bodies, but attached to the ugly souls, which is not very bright for the brains. As far as the Black Emperor is concerned, these are extremely troublesome things. If Emperor Zhi is here, he might still be able to figure out the way behind this. If you don''t understand, then don''t understand! Hei Di naturally has her consistent method, that is, go straight up and capture the undead attached to these two gods'' consciousness alive! The Black Emperor raised his hand, scolded, and said: "Catch them alive for me!" The Black Emperor gave an order, and the first to obey the order was the Black Emperor clan directly under her. Beautiful figures came out from the crowd, and accompanied by a burst of wind, the figures briskly slew the **** of jealousy and the **** of laziness. The **** of jealousy: "!!!" The God of Laziness: "!!!" If the deity is here, they are naturally not afraid of the abyssal creatures, but now, they are just the existence of the weak and small undead, and their strength is not as good as the projection clone. Where is the average strength of the Black Emperor clan opponents whose average strength has reached Title Douluo ? The lazy **** was speechless, for fear that the character of the suture monster would be captured alive, and his own account would be abandoned, so he quickly reminded the **** of jealousy and said: "Don''t be captured alive by them, we can still explode!" After all, the **** of laziness immediately aroused the spirit power in the body, and the bloated suture monster intensified from the inside to the outside, followed by a roar, and the whole body was torn apart. Amidst the chaotic breath of the undead, it was also accompanied by Corrosive and highly toxic pus. After the **** of laziness chose to blew himself up, the **** of jealousy also made a choice. "boom!" There was a burst of sparks, and the poisonous mist filled. Undead creatures like suture monsters and sludge squirters, in the army of dead people summoned by Yang Ming''s soul skills, undead natural disasters, usually serve as tanks. In addition to being able to carry and fight, they can also explode disgusting opponents at critical moments. By the time the Black Emperor reacted, it was too late. The two undead corpses were gone, and even the nearby Black Emperor clan members were severely injured by the explosion. Fortunately, the power gap between them was so great that they were not fatal. hurt. "Damn it!" Seeing only a piece of debris left in the same place, Hei Di''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect the other party to be so decisive, he would blew himself up if he didn''t agree with him, leaving no clue at all. The black emperor''s eyes flickered, and he secretly said: "It seems that the invasion of the undead over the past year or so is not simply an invasion from the world of the undead, behind it is the gods of the gods who are making ghosts!" "No, such an important piece of information, I must report it to Shengjun, and with the wisdom of Shengjun and Zhidi, I will definitely be able to find a way to break the game." Thinking about it this way, the Black Emperor must have canceled his original plan to go to the 76th plane to extinguish the player''s army, but ordered his deputy to lead the army to temporarily station on the 66th plane, monitoring all the troubles, if he is jealous. The God of Laziness and the God of Laziness "come online" again and must capture them alive. As for the Black Emperor himself, he chose to return to the first plane and go to the Demon Palace to report his findings to the Abyss Sovereign. After confessing all the matters, Hei Di rushed to the first plane non-stop. As everyone knows, her every move is all in the eyes of Yang Ming, which is regarded as helping the player alleviate the upcoming catastrophe. Do you think this is over? Not really! If it was just to relieve the player''s dilemma, Yang Ming had more choices and methods, and he didn''t need such a lot of trouble. In fact, he would kill two birds with one stone. Tiandou City, a private house. "boom!" As soon as he quit the game from "Abyss World ol", the jealous **** took off the game helmet and threw it on the ground with a muffled noise. Even so, she couldn''t get rid of the hatred in her heart. In her mind, she always remembered the scene where the Black Emperor waved his hand and the younger brother rushed up, forcing her and the lazy **** to blew away. The **** of jealousy is jealous of the position of the god, and he is a jealous god. Now he is aroused by jealousy and anger in his heart by the black emperor. The Divine Ring distorted the space, if it weren''t for fear of exposing her position and trying her best to converge her strength, I am afraid that the entire Sky Dou City would be destroyed by her anger now. The gods and priests under his subordinates lowered their heads like doves and trembled, for fear of being touched by the jealous god. After venting on the spot for a while, the ground was full of broken teacups and tables and chairs. The **** of jealousy finally recovered his calm, looking at the **** of laziness, and said: "Fatty man, you were killed by those ant-like abyssal creatures, didn''t you feel angry at all?" The **** of laziness narrowed his eyes, and there was a fleeting shadow of jade reincarnation eyes in the depths of his pupils. Everyone, even a god, as long as they log in to the "Abyss World ol" through a game helmet, they must leave a spiritual mark on the black pillar in the center of the six worlds of reincarnation, which is equivalent to a real-name registration in another world. However, if Yang Ming thinks about a player, this will become a channel for him to exert influence. The **** of laziness is laziness. He played in "Abyss World ol" for half a year. If Yang Ming didn''t do anything during this time, he would be sorry for himself. Under the subtle influence of Yang Mings "no" power to create the world and various abilities, the God of Laziness has long unknowingly become a hidden son of Yang Ming. The reason why the God of Jealousy was brought into the pit was the same. The choice made under the influence of Yang Ming''s secret instruction, even the lazy **** himself did not notice. The **** of laziness lazily picked up the game helmet from the ground, handed it to the **** of jealousy, yawned, and said: "Why should I be angry? The big deal is to re-enter the game, and after choosing the game character again, find the group of abyssal creatures to take revenge." "But what can the weak undead creatures of the game character do?" The **** of jealousy is puzzled. The lazy **** rolled his eyes and said: "Eh, I forgot to tell you, "Abyss World ol" can be gold, as long as you top up the gold soul coin, after becoming a more advanced VIP player, you will not only be able to open more game characters, but also be able to Part of the cultivation base is brought in. This is the content updated after the 3.0 version of "Abyss World ol"." The **** of jealousy was startled at first, then startled, and stormy waves threw up in his heart. She carefully read the game manual handed by the lazy god, and the more she looked at it, the more shocked she became. She felt her scalp tingling for a while, and said: "This is definitely not a game that can be created by a mere cancer of the world. To have such a supernatural good fortune, I am afraid that Yang Ming still has an existence comparable to the Supreme God." The face of the jealous **** changed and changed, but after seeing the indifferent look of the lazy god, it seemed that he couldn''t count on this pig teammate. If you just want to explore the truth behind this game, I am afraid it will not be easy. . What''s more, she still has the task of investigating the cause of the death of the **** of greed, and can''t spare the time and energy to do other things. Thinking of this, the God of Jealousy logged into the game again, for nothing else, she just wanted to catch the Black Emperor and retaliate back fiercely! Putting on the game helmet, a familiar consciousness was still drawn, and then the line of sight in front of him changed, and he logged into the familiar game screen again. Sure enough, as the Lazy God said, you can unlock a higher VIP level by recharging more Gold Soul Coins. Now you can reach VIP20 at the highest level, which is a lot better than VIP5 when the game was first launched. It''s enough to see how dark this game is! To unlock VIP20, you need to recharge 6888 Gold Soul Coins. Secular money is not too difficult for the gods. As early as when they took root in Tiandou City, apart from disguising themselves, they had handled their personal identity in the secular world and handled the bank at the money house. Card binding service. The **** of jealousy did not blink his eyes and spent money to eliminate 6888 Gold Soul Coins from the bank card, recharged to unlock VIP20, and was able to transfer all his strengths in reality to the game character. When "Abyss World ol" was first launched, Yang Ming was absolutely unable to do this. Now it is also because he has collected a lot of fragments of the Seed of the Abyssal World Plane, and the Six Paths of Reincarnation World is constantly expanding to be able to support it. This way of spreading power. The **** of jealousy is now burning with jealousy can''t wait to find the black emperor''s cousin and beat him hard, and subconsciously transfer all his divine power into the body of the game character who just selected the sludge sprayer. There is a saying, what is it, stand up wherever you fall. It''s a pity that she was too anxious. How could the fragile body of the Mud Squirter withstand the divine power instilled by a first-degree god? "boom!" There was a roar, the eyes of the jealous **** went black, and her game character died again. The corner of the jealous god''s mouth twitched fiercely, and found that she was too impatient, and the starting point of the selected game character was too low, and she could accept the spirit power of the seventieth-level soul veteran at the top of the sky, so this time, she learned well. Many, choose a frost dragon to start, and instead of instilling divine power in one breath, it transmits little by little into the frost dragon. But she didn''t know that for every ten divine power she sent, one divine power was intercepted by Yang Ming, stored in the world of six reincarnations, and he carefully studied it. Chapter 1040： Take the world as the chessboard, and the world as the chess pieces Latest URL: "Ang!!!" In the abyss of the world, on the 66th plane, a giant frost dragon raised its head and roared, making a deafening sound of the dragon''s roar. The dragon''s body was bathed in the gloomy purple sun light, and its size was expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the decaying dragon body, there was a violent heartbeat beating again, and the palm-sized dragon scales were shaped like snowflakes, reflecting a strange brilliance in the purple light. More importantly, the momentum of this frost dragon is rising steadily, and it soon breaks through to the realm of a demigod, until half of its foot steps into the newly promoted god, because the body cannot withstand the subsequent indoctrination of the divine power of the **** of jealousy. It''s worth stopping, otherwise, I''m afraid it will become a **** in a blink of an eye. The dragon''s body of more than three hundred meters soars into the sky, and the biting icy breath permeates from the body. Once the violent low temperature touches the hot air, it will first evaporate the smoke when it is heated, and then the temperature will be further reduced. The air-conditioning was spinning around as if the air-conditioning was on, and ice crystals were left behind, shining brightly in the air. The God of Jealousy lowered his head and glanced at his chosen Frost Dragon in the game, then he couldn''t help but curl his lips and said: "Sure enough, even if VIP20 is enabled, it seems to be able to bring all the cultivation bases in reality into the game, but it is actually limited by the game''s character itself. The top of the sky is to reach the level of a demigod." In this regard, the **** of jealousy is not so sad. If the Frost Dragon could really withstand all her cultivation bases and was promoted to a god, it would really shock the **** of jealousy. Beside the Frost Dragon, another Frost Dragon was walking with her, surprisingly a lazy **** who entered the game a step slower. "Jealous, what do you want to do next?" "do what?" The corner of the jealous god''s mouth evoked a grinning smile, and said: "It''s still a question, of course it is to find the guy in the Black Emperor and teach him back severely!" After a pause, the **** of jealousy was condescending, overlooking the abyssal army that appeared on the horizon. It was the army that the Black Emperor stayed on the 66th plane to monitor its movements. At this time, it was once again aware of the **** of jealousy and the **** of laziness. The breath is following the breath, trying to capture them back alive. "Lazy, look, these little chaps of the abyss didn''t put us in their eyes. They dare to stand here and wait for us to go online again. Can you bear it?" After all, the **** of jealousy can''t help the raging anger in her heart. She is not a good-tempered god. The creatures of the abyss that had been looked down on before forced the game character to explode and kept her on her mind. At this time, Krypton Jin With powerful power, how can these abyssal creatures be allowed to arrogant in front of her? "hold head high!!" Without waiting for the lazy **** to reply, the jealous **** slapped his wings, and the huge dragon body swooped forward, rushing towards the abyss army. Upon seeing this, the **** of laziness was not happy to watch her go on an adventure alone, followed closely behind. This group of abyssal forces is a force belonging to the Black Emperor. Although the number is smaller than that of the Abyssal Advance Army, each of them is elite, with an average strength of the 50th-level Soul King, and even the Black Emperor clan where the Black Emperor is located. Served as commanders at all levels. These members of the Black Emperor tribe, who resembled human girls, saw two frost dragons swooping down, and they were not affected by the dragon power like other abyssal creatures. Instead, they were as calm and composed as before and commanded their subordinates to fight calmly. "No need to be afraid, no matter how strong these two frost dragons are, they are only two!" "This is just a puppet attached to the consciousness of the gods of the God Realm, and they can''t display their original strength. As long as they are united, they will be able to gain something!" "Everyone obeys, kill me!" "..." Accompanied by bursts of intensive urging sounds, the abyss army quickly stabilized its emotions and adjusted its lineup. The intensive long-range spirit skills attacked the **** of jealousy and the **** of laziness overwhelmingly. "Huhuhu! Huhuhu! Huhuhu!" A heavy sniffle spit out from the frost dragon''s nostrils. The conversation in the abyss just now was heard by the jealous god. How could she endure the contempt of this group of ants? "Die to me!" Accompanied by a deafening roar, the Frost Dragon suddenly opened its mouth in its blood basin. No sharp dragon teeth or scarlet tongue could be seen in the long-decayed dragon''s mouth. There was only an endless deep black, transformed one. The divine power of jealousy turned into a strong dragon''s breath, spit out from the mouth, and immediately turned into a huge pillar of fire across the sky. The long-range spirit abilities that will be attacked in the future are all overwhelmed, not to mention, it is as if the sky is falling from far and near. , Fell fiercely into the phalanx of the abyss army. The fire column was tens of meters in diameter and nearly a thousand meters long. Wherever it passed, the high-temperature flames made the surrounding air extremely distorted, and even the ground did not burn spontaneously, as if the land within a radius of a hundred miles turned into a **** on earth. Even if the **** of jealousy is not here, the spirit ability that can be transformed by divine power is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary demigods, possessing the terrifying power of destroying a town in one blow! Seeing this stunned fire column struck, the abyss army was silent, and their faces were gray, an indescribable sense of panic spreading from the spine all the way up, and the whole body was getting goose bumps, and the whole body was instinctively trembling with fear. , Even if they are well-trained on weekdays, their bodies mechanically deploy the defensive spirit skills of self-help, but they don''t have any bottom in their hearts. Because they know that in the face of such a terrifying attack, they are absolutely dead and dead! "boom!!" The next moment, a shocking explosion sounded. In the center of the abyssal army phalanx, a huge mushroom cloud soared into the sky, accompanied by the dazzling explosive light and warm firelight, billowing thick smoke filled all over, thick black smoke obscured the sky, a piece of black pressed. As for the abyss army? Already under this blow, most of them have already died in criticism. Only the abyssal powerhouse whose strength reached Title Douluo had the opportunity to barely survive this blow. It is a pity that the **** of jealousy has very small eyes and is extremely vengeful. Where can these lucky people continue to jump under their noses? The God of Jealousy didn''t have any cat-and-mouse play, and he swooped down one by one, paws a child, and directly killed all the members of the Black Emperor''s clans, leaving none of them. Seeing that there was no black emperor in the abyss army, the **** of jealousy showed no signs of dissipating. "It seems that Hei Di is cunning enough, he didn''t come in person this time, but it doesn''t matter. If you don''t come, then I will look for you, look for you on the abyss plane, and one day I will be able to find you. !" In the huge dragon pupil, there was a strong color of resentment. Although the **** of jealousy said that he had a bad temper and was extremely vengeful, he was obviously a bit dazed by his performance now. The **** of jealousy and the **** of laziness control their Frost Dragon''s game characters, sweeping wildly along the way, as long as you see the settlement of abyssal creatures, it is a fat beating, and there are bones everywhere, and a large number of abyssal creatures are extinct. All died under the dragon''s breath. Seeing them so hard, the corner of Yang Ming''s mouth evokes a proud arc. Among the six worlds of reincarnation, the scale of the world is getting bigger and bigger. There are underworlds and hells underneath. Among them are the sun and moon continents wandering on the ocean, and there are turbid vapors floating above, forming an existence similar to the ozone layer, isolating all kinds of dangerous radiation energy from the void. The radiant energy after filtering layer by layer turns into a part of the vitality of heaven and earth, nourishing thousands of living beings. The gods of greed, the gods of angels, the gods of sea, and the gods of Rakshasa. The four gods are transformed into bright stars and dotted in the sky. A huge black cylinder rises from the ground and stands in the center of the world with sculptures on it. Each name corresponds to a player. Among them, the **** of jealousy and the **** of laziness, the two gods have the most dazzling names. Yang Ming was playing with a group of jealous power, which was deliberately intercepted by Yang Ming when the jealous **** brought his cultivation and power into the game. Jiugou Jade Samsara''s eyes flowed with strange light, constantly analyzing the power of jealousy, trying to crack the power of the jealous **** and the corresponding rules. If it can succeed, Yang Ming''s secret influence on the jealous **** will be easier. The **** of jealousy probably didn''t even dream of it. The moment she put on the game helmet, she had already lost. Even if she is a first-level god, Yang Ming has the blessing of the power of the entire world of reincarnation and the authority to create the world. She has become a **** in Yang Ming''s hands without even paying attention. In fact, every player is Yang Ming''s pawn! Other gods can''t do this, only Yang Ming is special, he has the advantage that other gods don''t have, can he create such a miracle. Take the world as the chessboard and all beings as the chess pieces! Carefully staring at the movements on the chessboard, Yang Ming smiled at the corner of his mouth and said: "Through the news from Illidan Stormrage, the Abyss Sovereign had suspected that behind the invasion of the undead were ghosts made by the gods behind the invasion of the undead, but there is no evidence. , I was thinking of sending an army of the abyss to strangle the players. I can only say that the **** of jealousy and the **** of laziness really gave me a wave of perfect assists. Their appearance will definitely attract the full attention of the abyss holy monarch, and will attract a lot of them. The abyss army encircles and suppresses them, and the player army can take this opportunity to take down all the abyss planes that are ranked low!" Thinking of the large number of Seeds of the Abyss Plane that was about to be obtained, Yang Ming''s eyes shone sharply. "It''s also time to update the players with a brand new version." With a wave of his hand, Yang Ming set the tone of the new version in the blink of an eye and notified all players in the entire server. "Ding!" ""Abyss World ol" 4.0 version update notice." "In the new season, the counterattack horn is sounded. Landing in the game today, you will have the opportunity to obtain epic-level equipment when you sign in every day. Killing the abyss emperor will drop epic equipment, and at the same time greatly increase the chance of obtaining equipment by killing the abyss creature." "Rebirth from fire, a journey of dream building, dear players, what are you waiting for? Come and join the battle against the abyss plane!" At this moment, the prompt sound of the game system sounded in the ears of every player. Seeing the content of the game update, many players'' eyes are red. The equipment system is a new gameplay introduced after the 3.0 version of "Abyss World ol". It can help players fully armed and at the same time arm their undead army, but the equipment drop rate is really impressive, basically only 0.1% The possibility that most players get the equipment is for their own use the first time, without the luxury of arming the army. Naturally, these equipments were not made out of nothing, and Yang Ming didn''t have that great ability yet. Since the launch of "Abyss World ol", with the increasing number of new players, the number of local tyrant players has increased day by day. With the consumption and recharge of this group of local tyrant players, the number of gold soul coins returned by Yang Ming is so large. Both hands couldn''t count, and the Explosive Sky Gang''s treasury was even full of Golden Soul Coins. Instead of leaving the money there waiting to depreciate, it might as well do something else. One of them, Yang Ming is to expand the logistics department of Xuanwu Hall, let the master craftsman bring a group of blacksmiths to work overtime to refit a batch of zero-word battle armors, focusing on the difference in appearance and the degree of defense. . Pragmatic players pay more attention to the attributes of equipment, but there are also many players who are value parties and like cool equipment. Yang Ming satisfies them. In fact, every batch of zero-word battle armors put into the game does not count the difference in quality. It''s too big, but under Yang Ming''s request, the epic zero-word battle armor is even more cool. The ordinary zero-word battle armor is unremarkable, even a bit ugly, without any novelty. Under this kind of guidance, UU Reading players naturally prefer epic-level equipment, ignoring the differences in these equipment. Prior to this, Yang Ming had been consciously controlling the inflow of equipment into the hands of players, which led to a very low rate of equipment explosion. An epic-level equipment was hyped up by players. They sold 20,000 Gold Soul Coins on the player platform and charged a tenth of it. A handling fee, even so expensive, is still difficult to resist the enthusiasm of local tyrants. As long as the player appears on the platform, it will be immediately robbed. You know, the cost of a zero-word battle armor, if you ignore the basic costs of design drawings, labor and other basic costs, and only calculate the cost of raw materials, it is actually less than five gold soul coins. Players are buying and reselling equipment. Even if Yang Ming only collects the handling fee through the player platform, it can be described as a daily Jindoujin, and he can make money lying down. Of course, making money is not Yang Ming''s goal. It is Yang Ming''s goal to enhance the players'' overall strength and allow them to better serve themselves to attack the abyssal world. At this time, seeing the increase in equipment explosion rate in the new version, countless non-chief players burst into tears, and then rushed into the game screaming, ready to kill. Chapter 1041： Snipe and clam fight Latest URL: "Too much bullying! Really bullying too much!" In the abyss world, the first plane, Huo Di heard deafening roars from the magic palace, and at the same time the terrifying magic power descended on this plane. The situation changed in an instant, the world lost its color, and the landslides. Cracks, bursts of fire, and heat waves soaring into the sky. Accompanied by the sound of the "rumbling" earthquake, the earth cracked deep gullies, and the magma erupting from the depths of the earth''s core was as high as more than a hundred meters. The loud sound of Long was pressed down to the surrounding layers, and the red-burning rock was pushed to the high altitude and galloped down, leaving thousands of fiery red scratches in the sky of the smoke screen. The magma in the earth''s core poured down rapidly, into the water, and lit a row of flames. In the back row, you could feel a scorching breath rushing over your face. The surface of the Styx River evaporated in large quantities, and the smoke was lingering in the taste. The huge stone gate of the magic palace opened suddenly, and a figure of the abyss appeared at the door. The sage of the abyss flew wildly behind his head like countless pythons, and his eyes were full of killing intent, and his body was filled with thousands of creatures. Feeling the extremely depressed magic power, even the black emperor who connected to the wind report, this demigod-level abyss powerhouse, also squatted on the ground under this magic power, did not dare to move at all, for fear of touching the abyss holy monarch. The moldy. "No wonder those undead are so rampant that they dare to invade my abyssal world. It turns out that the gods of the gods are behind this. Now they dare to attach their consciousness to the undead to inquire about the news, and they simply don''t put me in the eyes! " Obviously, Saint Monarch of the Abyss clearly misunderstood something. However, it is normal to think about it. The Abyssal World is a notorious existence in this universe. Only the Abyssal World has ever invaded the world of others. Have you ever seen other worlds invade the Abyssal World? Therefore, when the Abyssal Sage knew that there was an invasion by the undead, he hesitated. Now, the Black Emperor rushed back from the 66th plane, and brought information about the appearance of the **** of jealousy and the **** of laziness. Although they landed in the game through the game helmet, they are considered to be certain of the abyss holy monarch. guess. The Abyss Sovereign was not dazzled by anger, but still retained a bit of rationality. Through his power over the abyss, the voice of the Abyss Sovereign ignored the distance of space and directly fell into the ears of every abyssal creature. "Give me an order, once you see the **** of jealousy and the **** of laziness, kill it!" Since these two gods are only attached to the undead characters with their consciousness attached to them, ordinary abyssal creatures cannot distinguish between them. Based on the principle of killing mistakes and not letting go, the abyss sage directly ordered the 66th plane and several neighboring planes. , To kill all the undead encountered on the road. The command of the Abyssal Sovereign has suffered from the players who are active on these abyss planes, because as soon as they landed in the game, they were pleasantly surprised to find that the moment the nearby abyss creature saw them, it was like adding an Like a fanatical BUFF, attack them frantically, even death cannot stop their madness, and even attract other abyssal creatures in the distance. The area of ??each abyss plane is huge, and the 76th plane alone is as wide as a Douluo continent. It is conceivable that these players will encounter a terrible situation, which is equivalent to fighting the entire plane. Face to fight. In the player chat channel, hundreds of players made complaints. "The abyssal creatures on the 66th plane are crazy, how can I kill one after another? My epic weapon durability is about to drop!" "When I was on the 65th plane, I just landed in the game, and an abyssal three-headed dog rushed towards me. The game experience was extremely poor. It reminded me of the first episode of "Abyss World OL". I was really drunk when I started killing a while ago." "Hey, I just died under the pomegranate skirt of the abyss succubus, right?" "After the identification, there is a Versailles player upstairs." "Ask weakly, is the Abyss Succubus Run?" "..." The players complained about the conference, but the strange players gradually broke away from the original topic. Players near the 66th plane of the abyss started a life-and-death escape, fleeing across the continent, evading the collective pursuit of abyssal creatures. Among them, some players chose to resist, but the players who are best at fighting have already gone to the 76th plane to participate. The battle for the abyss plane, the remaining players are worrying, even if there are occasional counter-kills, they will soon be overwhelmed by the abyss creatures. The **** of jealousy and the **** of laziness had just grabbed the bone boat from the ferryman and wandered to the 65th plane. As soon as the front foot stepped on the land, the back foot saw a huge army of people coming from the abyss. The 65th plane is the territory of the abyssal six-armed demon snake. The six-armed demon snake is an abyss creature with an upper body that resembles a human body and a snake body on the lower body. Every six-armed demon snake is a melee player who is very good at fighting tough battles, making 18 martial arts, swords, spears, swords and halberds their usual weapons, and they often have exquisite melee fighting soul skills, because they have six arms to display different souls. Skills and combat effectiveness are often far better than those of the same rank. However, the average upper limit of this abyss race is too low, so it succumbs to the 65th plane. Seeing the swooping army of six-armed demon snakes, the gods of jealousy and laziness looked at each other one after another, and their pupils showed a sense of war. "Kill them all!" The **** of jealousy and the **** of laziness swooped down without hesitation, the frost dragon character they controlled, with a single breath of dragon, the six-armed snake demon within a radius of ice was frozen in the iceberg. They don''t know that the longer they stay in "Abyss World OL" and the more skillful they are in using game characters, the more influence Yang Ming exerts on them behind the scenes. All of this is an invisible and subtle influence, and even the war intent that has risen in their hearts just now is due to Yang Ming''s influence and will appear. Otherwise, how could a dignified first-level **** be wary of these abyssal creatures? Even if the **** of jealousy felt something was not right at the beginning, but there was a pig teammate beside him. The **** of laziness was exerted by Yang Ming as early as half a year in the game career. In the **** of laziness, With the assist, the **** of jealousy gradually discarded the unspeakable sense of violation in his heart, and enjoyed the fun of being a player. The God of Jealousy and the God of Laziness have both opened VIP20, which can continuously bring divine power from the body into the game. With the bottomless divine power reserve of the first-level deity, you dont need to blink your eyes at all to perform soul skills. Every move and every style is trying to maximize the destructive power, not taking the loss seriously. Where the two frost dragons pass, the abyssal plane, which has always been known for its scorching heat and difficulty, is actually covered by a heavy iceberg. The cold and severe cold dissipates the surrounding heat, bringing a cold breath, even with jealousy. The gods and the lazy gods continue to wreak havoc on the 65th plane, and the entire seat surface has a tendency to evolve toward the ice-bound for thousands of miles. Maybe then, even the entire plane''s climate will change for it. Of course, there are naturally exaggerated elements. After all, the gods of jealousy and laziness are not the goddesses of ice and snow in ancient times. If the icy dragon breath that their supernatural power induces vomiting will still be melted after a period of time, if it is controlled by the goddess of ice and snow, maybe it can really be changed. world. This is not a joke at all. At the level of the first-level deity, as long as it is a deity that controls the elemental gods, it can easily change the climate of a planet, but it consumes a lot of divine power, and the return on investment is not obvious enough, and some of the gains are not worth the loss. Facing the counterattack of the God of Envy and the God of Laziness, the abyss creatures on the 65th plane did not shrink back, because their king, the Abyss Six-armed Snake Demon King, had already received the will of the Abyss Sovereign, so he must do his best. Holding them in their footsteps, the sage monarch of the abyss is leading other emperors to come to support. "Happy! Really happy!" Seeing a large swath of abyssal creatures falling down like leeks, the **** of jealousy suddenly felt a sense of refreshment. This is the refreshment that she hasn''t felt for many years when she has become a god, and she can''t help but indulge in the joy of opening Wushuang mowing. Extricate yourself. This has suffered from the abyss creatures on the 65th plane. From east to west, and from north to south, almost the entire plane was trampled and raged by these two great gods, leaving the ground covered with wounds and endless corpses. As for the Abyssal Six-armed Snake Demon King? After ordering the clansmen to launch an offensive, it hid itself on a nearby plane, and did not dare to face the sharp edges of the two great gods. After all, at the level of the abyss emperor, as long as he does not die, relying on the nourishment of the power of the plane, his life span is tens of thousands of years, and the abyss six-armed snake demon emperor has not lived enough, so he does not want to die in vain. There are many planes in the abyss world, and they are far away from each other. The sage of the abyss took a ticket to the emperors brother to rush from the first plane to the 65th plane. It takes a long time to wait for the entire 65th plane of the abyss creatures. They are all dead. The Abyssal Sage still hasnt had time to arrive. On the contrary, the God of Jealousy and the God of Laziness are going crazy. After clearing a plane, after a short rest, he will continue to kill the next abyss again. noodle. 65th floor plane, empty! The 64th plane, empty! The 63rd plane, clear it! Level 62 plane, empty! Ordinary demigod-level powerhouses, where there is such a terrifying endurance, even if they have the strength to destroy a town, but they cannot be killed like the **** of jealousy and the **** of laziness. It always takes time to recover their soul power. , Wait until the soul power reserve is full before you can go on the journey again. But obviously, the gods of jealousy and laziness have no such concerns. They are instilling divine power into the role of the Frost Dragon, and raising the Frost Dragon to the level of a demigod. The consumption in the process is nothing but a trivial matter for them. It has successively emptied several layers of the abyss plane, and their loss is still within an acceptable range, a mere 10% consumption, drizzle! This is the horror of the first-level gods! It was a fluke that Yang Ming was able to leapfrog the ranks to kill the God of Greed! At this time, on the 61st plane, two frost dragons soared in the air, constantly chasing and killing the abyssal creatures in front of them. Obviously, the eyes of the woman, the **** of jealousy, are as thin as a needle. When the Black Emperor killed their game characters, she had to kill all the way to the ninth plane to vent her hatred! However, her good fortune seems to end here. "Jealous! Laziness! What are you doing? Is the God Realm really determined to declare war with my abyssal world!" A roar enveloping the world from far to near, as frightening as thunder in summer. Hearing this voice, the **** of jealousy and the **** of laziness stopped their movements and looked in the direction of the sound. But I saw the person in charge with crystal clear white hair, fair face, handsome appearance, a pair of black eyes without white eyes, just as deep as an abyss. The fingers are slender, a black robe covers the whole body, the broad shoulders are splayed to the sides, and the huge black cloak spreads behind him, but it seems endless. A body of magic power is mighty and infinite, as if carrying the might of the sky descended on the world, the terrifying pressure descended on the **** of jealousy and the **** of laziness, if it werent for them to be the first-level gods, Im afraid they would have been under this magical power. Can''t look up. Behind the sage monarch of the abyss, there are dozens of emperors of the abyss lined up, such as Lingdi, Liedi, Sickle, Zhidi, Huadi, Fengdi, Heidi, Tianniu Emperor, Illidan Stormrage... Obviously, the Sage of the Abyss is cautious, even on his own territory, facing the game characters of the God of Jealousy and the God of Laziness, he still dare not take the slightest care and bring all the little brothers up. The God of Jealousy did not pay attention to the Sovereign of the Abyss, but immediately fixed his gaze on the Black Emperor. He said that the enemy was extremely jealous when they met, not to mention that the God of Jealousy was far more jealous than ordinary people, and was still in Yang Ming''an at the same time. Under the influence of Zhong, the murderous intention towards the Black Emperor gradually rose, and a sharp voice was made in his mouth, saying: "Smelly watch dare to appear in front of me!" Before a word was finished, the **** of jealousy controlled the frost dragon to spread its wings and fly, and its speed suddenly increased by a line, and it slammed in the direction of the black emperor. Seeing that the **** of jealousy and the **** of laziness, instead of answering their own questioning, had to kill their subordinates in front of them, not to mention that even the best-tempered people could not bear it, let alone the original violent monarch of the abyss, The entire face went black on the spot, and wisps of sharpness flashed in his eyes, angrily said: "Oh, you are jealous. I originally thought that you were a member of the gods of the God Realm, and this seat gave you a bit of face. I didn''t expect you to toast and not drink fine wine, and you actually wanted to kill people in front of me. , Then dont blame me for using thunder means to kill you!" After all, the Abyss Sage waved the Heavenly Sacred Abyss Halberd, and stabbed at the jealous God straightly. A bit of cold light arrived first, and then the gun shot out like a dragon. The kilometer distance was fleeting, and a spear tip pierced out from behind the frost dragon, bringing out a scoop of blood. Chapter 1042： Fisherman profit Latest website: Heavenly Sacred Abyss Halberd pierced the Frost Dragons neck with a single shot, and at the same time the divine power contained in it destroyed all the vitality inside. The ending of the character''s death, after all, after receiving her divine power indoctrination, the Frost Dragon already has the power of a demigod, but facing the abyss holy monarch who has the power of the **** king in the abyss world, it is still not a one-in-one general. "laugh!" With a sudden force in the hands of the abyss sage, the Heavenly Sacred Abyss Halberd was pulled out of the frost dragon''s neck, and the huge corpse fell from the air, crashing down a piece of ground, raising a large swath of flying dust. "Humph!" Perceiving that the consciousness of the **** of jealousy has left the frost dragon, and following a channel that he could not detect, he disappeared into the abyss world for thousands of miles, and the abyss holy monarch couldn''t help but snorted and activated himself as the master of the abyss on the spot. His authority tried to intercept the consciousness of the jealous god. However, when the Abyss Sovereign acted like this, although his face still maintained a cold expression, the ever-changing expression in his eyes still showed that he was not at peace at the moment. Can''t find it! He could not find the consciousness of the jealous god! But how is this possible! The Abyss World has 108 planes, with such a huge area and so far away from the God Realm. Even if the consciousness of the jealous **** flees thousands of miles at the speed of light, as long as it is still within the scope of the Abyss World, it stands to reason. , The Sovereign of the Abyss mobilized the power of the Abyss Lord, and it was absolutely possible to intercept it in time. But what makes it difficult for the Sage of the Abyss to accept is that he has searched the entire abyss world with the authority of the abyss dominator, and he has not found any clues about the **** of jealousy. "How did you do it?" The Sage of the Abyss turned his head to look at the other frost dragon, who was also the undead character attached to the consciousness of the lazy god, and questioned from the soul. The lazy **** shrugged, showing a sly smile, and asked: "you guess?" "Guess? Guess Nima!" The clay figurines have three points of anger, let alone the master of the abyss? A trace of anger flashed in the eyes of the sage of the abyss, and he immediately mobilized his authority to block the space around the lazy god, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but evoke a grin, and said: "This time, I still see how your consciousness escapes back!" "Oh? I want to try, then." The lazy **** didn''t panic at all, and even wanted to laugh a little in his heart. The mighty power possessed by the owner behind the game "Abyss World OL" has already been seen when the God of Laziness first landed in the game, so there is no meaning to look for Yang Ming trouble. For the past six months, I have been in Tiandou. When playing games in the city, others thought that he was laziness and not aggressive, but they did not know that he was wise and foolish, and even the idea of ??betraying the **** of destruction arose in his heart. This is also one of the important reasons why the lazy **** was so easily influenced by Yang Ming and developed into a chess piece. Does the sage monarch of the abyss think that a blockade of space can stop him? Innocent! The next moment, the **** of laziness called the game menu and made a choice without hesitation. "Offline!" Immediately afterwards, in the extremely angry gaze of the sage of the abyss, the frost dragon in front of him seemed to be on standby, falling straight from the sky, and the consciousness of the lazy **** had completely disappeared from the frost dragon, even Even the sage monarch of the abyss could not perceive the channel through which the opponent left. Only the frost dragon that fell to the ground could explain some problems. "asshole!" The means of ambition failed, there is no doubt that he slapped the sage of the abyss in Chiguoguo Land. This was one of the few humiliations in his countless years. The sacred sage of the abyss exuded terrifying magic power. Even the abyss emperors behind them are far away from them and dare not approach. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The sky was gloomy, countless dark red thunders fell vertically, a thousand miles of land turned into a thunder dead zone, and everything turned into ashes and annihilated, including the body of the frost dragon left behind after the **** of laziness went offline. In the "Abyss World OL" game, players must find a safe address to go offline before going offline. Otherwise, when they go offline, the game characters will encounter many problems, which can easily lead to death and go online again. When you need to re-select the game role. If this happened in Yang Ming''s last life, this rule of the game alone would be enough to persuade countless players. Fortunately, there has never been a large-scale online game in Douluo Continent. Once the pseudo-online game "Abyss World OL" was released, it was still understandable by many players. There will be no large-scale retreat. I complained a few words in the water forum. The thunder bombing lasted for more than half an hour, before the Abyss Sage reluctantly suppressed his anger. But judging from his ugly expression, it was clear that the development of things exceeded his expectations. The Sage of the Abyss looked around and said in a deep voice: "Check! Give me a thorough investigation. Once you find the aura of jealousy and laziness on the plane of your rule, report it to me immediately, you know?" The abyss emperor''s chicks nodded like they were pecking at the rice. It is hard to imagine that these are monsters that are vicious in the eyes of others. All this naturally fell into Yang Ming''s eyes. Today, the fragments of the abyss planes of the twenty-level abyss planes are all integrated into the world of six reincarnations. It can be said that Yang Ming is already the smaller half of the abyss ruler, and he can monitor the world without the sage monarch of the abyss not aware of it. It''s a breeze. Seeing the sage of the abyss violently violently failing to capture the consciousness of the **** of jealousy and the **** of laziness, Yang Ming lightly sipped the enlightenment tea, hehe smiled, and said: "Small, just because you want to arrest people, it''s really your dream!" After a slight pause, Yang Ming secretly looked at the huge black pillar standing in the center of the world of six reincarnations. A different color was flowing in the eyes of the jade reincarnation, and he secretly said: "Based on my recent knowledge of the God of Jealousy, she can''t stand even the character who killed her in the game by the Black Emperor. The Sage of the Abyss can be considered to have encountered a point this time." Things did not come out of Yang Ming''s expectations. When the **** of jealousy felt the distress of being kicked out of the game again, her ugly face suddenly twisted into a ball, and the divine power of jealousy distorted the surrounding space, with a disturbing sense of depression, like a mountain of pressure. On the gods and priests under her command. The jealous **** took a deep breath and glanced at more than twenty gods and priests. Every first-level deity has a god. These gods have the strength of a second-level **** and a third-level god. The priests are between the 100th and 110th levels, and they have not yet condensed their own. Some of the **** rings, some have not even obtained **** status, even if they become gods, they are just running errands in the **** realm, and their status is very humble. This time, the gods of jealousy and laziness came from the gods to investigate the truth about the death of the gods of greed. Each of them brought twelve gods and priests, a total of 24 gods and priests, absolutely one A very strong lineup, enough to deal with most difficulties, even if the opponent is the Supreme God, it takes a lot of effort to kill them. It can be said that their investigative team is unprecedentedly strong, taking into account the problems that may be encountered on the road. However, now that the **** of jealousy is not looking for a **** of greed, let that guy go to hell, she just wants to slap the Abyss Sovereign violently after landing in the game to vent her hatred! On the one hand, this is due to the influence of her jealous position and rules of jealousy, as well as the factor of her own personality distortion. On the other hand, after landing in the game, she is constantly affected by Yang Ming''s subtle influence. Thoughts. The **** of jealousy looked at one of his priests and said in an undoubted tone: "Go, buy me twenty-four game helmets and come back. Later, you will also log in to the game with me and Lazy, and it will turn the abyss world upside down!" Priest: "???" A group of gods and priests: "???" play games? The abyss world? What is this? They looked dumbfounded. Seeing that the priest was dumbfounded, the God of Jealousy had been exploded by the Sage of the Abyss, and he was even more displeased at this time. Suddenly, the **** of jealousy suddenly widened his eyes and shot two dark pink beams of light from his eyes. The priest was shocked. Before he could react, he was hit by the light of jealousy, and he collapsed like a lightning strike. On the ground, his eyes rolled white, foaming at the mouth. This is the divine skill of the jealous **** and the light of jealousy! Whether it is a **** or a human being, as long as it is hit by the light of jealousy, it will evoke the endless original sin of jealousy in the heart. As long as there is jealous emotion in the heart, it will be triggered and temporarily lose himself. The **** of jealousy will display jealousy. Light is to consume the power of the jealous god, and can no longer perform other movements and actions. "Humph!" "Is it not easy for me to ask you to buy a game helmet and not go, huh?" The jealous **** looked around with his compelling gaze. All the gods and priests felt that a chill was rising from the soles of their feet. Wherever they dared to say anything, a clever priest teleported out immediately. After a while, he came back with a large bag of game helmets. In order to avoid angering the jealous god, he even bought more than the original amount, with a full 100 game helmets. "very good!" The **** of jealousy was quite satisfied with this visionary priest. Being stared at by this ugly face, the priest was a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, the **** of jealousy was eager to rush into the abyssal world to get revenge, so he pointed to the game helmet on the ground and said: "You all give me access to the "Abyss World OL" game!" Although all the gods and priests were full of doubts, they did not dare to ask more at this moment. The unlucky ghost who was limp in the corner was the best testimony, and one by one quickly put on the game helmet and landed in the game. Upon seeing this, the corner of the jealous god''s mouth was slightly raised, and a shadow of the eyes of the jade reincarnation flashed through the depths of her pupils that she hadn''t noticed. In a short while, the God of Jealousy took a group of boys to land in the game. Due to the death of the Frost Dragon character last time, when she reappeared, she returned to her birthplace on the 66th plane. Still choose the Frost Dragon, still recharge VIP20 at the beginning, instill supernatural power on the spot, and raise the game''s character to the level of a demigod. Including the God of Laziness, the game characters of other gods were born nearby, surprisingly unanimously choosing the Frost Dragon, and elevating the game character to a demigod in every way. The **** of jealousy looked around, a smirk at the corner of his mouth: "This time, I must make the Abyss Sage regret provoke me!" "Come with me, all the creatures in the abyss that you encounter will be killed without mercy!" How dare a group of gods and priests say a "no" word, they followed behind the jealous **** and became a member of the dragon. Driven by hatred, and under the influence of Yang Mings incitement, the deity of jealousy turned into a hard-working cleaner, but his cleaning job was unique, killing and burning everything in front of him, as long as he was alive. The creatures in the abyss can''t escape the strangulation of this group of scourge dragons, even if they run to the ends of the world, they will be chased by them. For a time, the abyss world entered an unprecedented turbulence. The bottom-ranked planes of Abyssal World have a collective counterattack from players. Smoke of gunpowder fills every corner of every plane. In order to obtain mythical equipment, players are almost going crazy, even before a large amount of cannon fodder. The formed Abyss Advance Corps also constantly lost the previously established bases under the counterattack of the players, and was forced to return to the Styx little by little. Among them, the main force headed by the Explosive Sky Gang, led by large and small player guilds, planned and step by step to attack the city, and step by step cannibalize and occupy the abyss plane, killing all the native abyssal creatures. , Spare no effort. And in the middle-ranked plane of the abyss world , which is between the 30th and 70th planes, there are a group of world-destroying dragons, the **** of jealousy, destroying the heavens and the earth. A frost dragon has the strength of a demigod, and because of the constant divine power support of the deity, it is much stronger than the ordinary demigod. What is even more speechless is that they are not afraid of life and death, and they are extremely brave. The abyss emperors with the blessing of the power of the plane did not dare to confront these lunatics head-on. During this time, the sage monarch of the abyss was going crazy. He didn''t understand why it only passed overnight, and the entire abyss world had undergone earth-shaking changes. Nowadays, except for the top-ranked abyss plane, which is the plane from the 30th floor, has not been affected by the war for the time being, all the other planes have all entered the state of war, and they are now As many as fifteen abyssal planes were emptied, and hundreds of millions of abyssal creatures were killed and wounded. This is an unprecedented distress that has been encountered since the establishment of the abyssal world. Looking at the twenty-odd frost dragons raging on the ground ahead, the eyes of the sage of the abyss were congested, and a word popped from his teeth: "Damn God Realm!" Chapter 1043： Picture poor see Latest website: Abyssal World, the 43rd plane. This is a plane covered by yellow sand. There is a huge temperature difference in the area. The average annual temperature difference can reach 80 degrees Celsius. The daily temperature difference is even greater. The ground temperature can reach 120 degrees Celsius at noon in summer. If one is buried in the sand The eggs will soon be cooked. If you walk barefoot on the sand, the soles of your feet will become soaked in a while. After a while, the smell of roasted meat will be heard. The temperature at night will drop below minus 30 degrees Celsius. A fist-big hail rained down in the middle meeting, forming a thin layer of frost on the sand. The endless desert is sometimes quiet and suffocating. Occasionally, a whirlwind rolls up a column of yellow sand and lifts into the air. There is also an inexplicable atmosphere of silence. Sometimes the wind blows, flying sand and rocks. The aura of being involved is daunting and helpless. Looking at the past, the scene as if the primitive wilderness came into view, full of desolation, lifeless, not even a cactus, like a Jedi of life. However, just today, this desert plane, which has been extremely peaceful for countless years, has heard waves of earth-shattering fighting. "Boom boom boom! boom boom boom! boom boom boom!!!" A series of roars from far to near, the sky is gloomy, and the weather is uncertain. The desert tornado raging on the sand was torn apart by the aftermath of the terrifying battle. The sand dunes on the ground were surging irregularly, and the sand was washed away. Out of circle lines. A scoop of yellow sand sputtered out, and a series of ferocious abyss scorpions burrowed out of the sand and uttered terrible screams toward a group of world extinction dragons flying by in the sky. These abyss scorpions are the only abyss race on the 43rd plane, and only they can survive in such a harsh geographical environment. They have long and slender bodies, strong and advantageous cheek limbs, a long tail, a larger poison sac, and a short and thick sting. The entire tail has developed cirrus, and the venom sac has the most cirrus. The body is blue-brown or lead-grey, the front end of the head is yellow-brown, the cheeks, feet, and abdomen tail are all yellow-brown, and the sting end is black. Abyssal scorpions live in arid deserts or semi-desert areas. They excavate. They seldom move during the day. They hide in rocks, fallen trees or caves. At night they like to ambush their prey near the entrance of the cave. When they are buried in the sand, they can detect the movement of their prey on the sand through their fine hairs. It feeds on various abyssal insects, such as crickets, grasshoppers, spiders, other scorpions, and small reptiles such as small lizards. The average body length of most abyss scorpions is about one meter, and their ethnic strength is on average at the Soul Sovereign level. Occasionally, the outstanding ones can reach the Soul Emperor and Soul Sage level. Stronger than peerless Douluo, a giant scorpion with a body length of more than 100 meters, the Abyss Scorpion Emperor. However, at this moment, this Abyss Scorpion Emperor, who has made many invaded planes terrified, does not have the majesty of the past. The huge body is frozen in the huge ice block, and the vitality in the body is even greater. It was already taken away by the cold and low temperature inside. Killing an abyssal emperor is not difficult for the gods of jealousy and laziness, even if they are now landing in the game through a game helmet, it is just a ray of consciousness attached to the body of the frost dragon, even if Not to mention the constant divine support of the deity. The combat experience accumulated over tens of millions of years is by no means comparable to the emperor of the ordinary abyss. What''s more, they still have as many as 26 people, even more. Is enough to crush all dissatisfaction. No longer paying attention to the dead Scorpion Emperor of the Abyss, they opened their mouths and spit out the absolute zero-degree dragon''s breath again spreading more than kilometers. The glaciers that exterminated all ecology covered the yellow sand and covered the hot temperature of countless years. Turning here into icebergs, shining crystal colors under the deep purple sun. "Jealous! Laziness! You **** bastards!" Just as the gods of jealousy and laziness wanted to expand their battle results, a terrifying roar that covered the entire plane sounded. Regarding this voice, the gods of jealousy and the gods of laziness have almost become ear calluses in the past few months. Often they work hard to clean up an abyss plane. When they are above, the abyss holy king Just rushed to stop them, which made them very disappointed. Suddenly, a figure appeared high in the sky. She has crystal clear white hair, a fair complexion, and a handsome face. His black eyes have no white eyes, but they are as deep as an abyss. The fingers are slender, a black robe covers the whole body, the broad shoulders are splayed to the sides, and the huge black cloak spreads behind him, but it seems endless. Its just that compared to a few months ago, todays Abyss Sovereigns powerful magic power is a bit less domineering, and a bit more helpless and hard to conceal tiredness. Those panda eyes are enough to prove that the past few months, He never closed his eyes solemnly and took a good rest. No way, the revenge of the **** of jealousy is too heavy, almost constantly shuttled through the various abyss planes day and night to destroy. The most annoying thing is that every time after the Abyssal Sovereign killed their undead characters, he heard news from his subordinates within a few days, and screamed which abyss plane was emptied, and which abyss emperor. He was smashed and killed again, and these news quickly made the Abyss Sovereign speechless. Enemies meet, especially jealous! Seeing the **** of the God of Jealousy and the God of Laziness again, no matter how well-mannered they are, they will be anxious, not to mention the tyrannical monarch of the abyss who originally had an extremely tyrannical temper? He stared at them like a vicious dog, and after gnashing his teeth for a while, a word almost popped out of his teeth, saying: "Jealous, lazy, stop, if you continue to make trouble like this, don''t blame me for leading the abyss army to kill the gods, even if it is dead, I will drag your deity to hell!" The words of the abyss sage can be described as murderous, but it is difficult to conceal the guilty conscience in his heart. The **** of jealousy and the **** of laziness can hear the meaning of peace in the words of the abyss sage. After all, the prince of the abyss does not know what methods the **** of jealousy and the **** of laziness use, even if he kills them more than a hundred times, using spatial confinement, plane blockade, etc., to capture them. A ray of consciousness, unfortunately, all ended in failure, and when the **** of jealousy and the **** of laziness log in to the game again, they will retaliate with more fierce means. Now there are a full forty planes of abyssal creatures. It was completely emptied and became a piece of white ground. Even if the abyss world has a deep heritage, it can face this unprecedented loss, and it will still take thousands of years to regain its vitality. The **** of jealousy and the **** of laziness can be proud of this inferior sage of the abyss. It is a pity that the prince of the abyss underestimated a woman''s careful eye, and underestimated the revenge of the jealous god. Before he became a god, the **** of jealousy suffered from the eyes and discrimination of the world because of his natural ugly appearance. Even her parents were reluctant to admit that this was their biological daughter, and had never taken care of her. Life and death, let her fend for herself, and even the man she likes, because of her unsightly face, chooses her enchanting and beautiful girlfriend. From then on, the **** of jealousy understood that only strength is everything. Therefore, the **** of jealousy cultivates frantically, whether it is wind, rain, sun or rain, she is practicing for her life, even if doing so will damage her health and leave hidden injuries to her body, she is also Let''s not hesitate! Afterwards, the **** of jealousy succeeded with his unique talent and became a powerful soul master. After she became famous, her parents were the first to kill her, because her parents had never loved her. She even gave birth to a bunch of younger brothers after she became famous. After she became famous, she wanted to use moral kidnapping and asked her to help raise her group of brothers who had no feelings. An indescribable fire of jealousy burned in her chest. Get up, driven by jealousy, do something that surprises the world. Secondly, she killed her former best friend, because even if her best friend is in her 30s, she still has a beautiful face that makes men linger for a long time. Under the nourishment of love, her figure is even more popular, like a mature peach. , Tempting many men to approach her with moths to please her, all this made the jealous **** of jealousy twisted. Once again, she killed her former lover, the man with a deep magnetic voice. He was personable, had a pair of blue eyes, spoke humorously, and had a powerful cultivation base. All of this once made the **** of jealous admire very much. , Treating him as his own prince charming, but unfortunately, the other party simply dismissed her and chose her best friend. In the end, she perished the country that gave birth to her, because she killed her parents, girlfriends, and former lover, and has angered the bottom line of the world. Even if she is talented, the country where she lives is from nobles to dawn. The common people couldn''t continue to accommodate her as a demon, and transferred the treatment originally granted to her to another genius, all of which made her jealous and mad. "Why are you doing this to me?" "If this is the case, then I have to use my own method to get back what belongs to me!" She said and did the same. Such a selfish woman, with eyes as small as a needle, suddenly uttered a sharp voice after hearing the words of the Supreme Lord of the Abyss begging for peace, and said: "Kill the God Realm? It''s up to you?" "Hahaha! Go if you have the ability, my deity will be waiting for you in the God Realm!" The **** of jealousy relied on himself in the game, unscrupulously issued a ridicule at the abyss sage. The Abyss Sage''s face was gloomy, his hands clenched his fists, his bones crackled. If possible, he really wants to kill these bastards! Unfortunately, no matter how many times the group of frost dragons die in front of them, they will be "resurrected" again. Yes, in the eyes of the abyss sage, the death of the player in front of him to log in to the game again is a resurrection. However, this time, the **** of jealousy laughed a bit early. The six realms of reincarnation in the world. Yang Ming sat cross-legged on the black giant pillar standing in the center, with wisps of divine power wrapped around his fingertips. If the gods of jealousy and laziness were here, they would recognize it at a glance. This was actually the divine power in their bodies. In fact, whenever the gods of jealousy instilled their characters through their supernatural powers, Yang Ming would intercept some of their supernatural powers. Although Yang Ming could not use their divine power due to the conflict between the power of the gods and the rules, he was able to analyze, study, and use them. After several months, Yang Ming has thoroughly studied their divine powers, and now it is time to completely close the net. Yang Ming flicked his fingers, the supernatural power in his hand turned into marbles and ejected. "Go! Go and meet your master!" Twenty-six kinds of divine power fall on the black giant pillar, fall on the spiritual imprint that the gods of jealousy leave on it, and then through the connection in the dark, suddenly, one end is linked to the game character, the other end Link to the deities of the jealous gods who are stationed in the houses of Heaven Dou City. Since these divine powers themselves came from the jealous gods themselves, they were not hindered in the slightest, and they did not even trigger their instinctive vigilance and counterattack. Immediately afterwards, with waves of divine power fluctuations, their deities of the gods of jealousy suddenly disappeared in the houses, replaced by their frost dragons in the game. Yang Ming relies on the world of six reincarnations, builds a bridge with the power of creation "nothing", fills the game content with various abilities, and naturally hides the back hand. This is the so-called game agreement. The final interpretation power is in Yang Ming''s hands. The players did not discuss. The God of Jealousy had just laughed at the Sage of the Abyss, before she could react The scenery in front of her suddenly changed. He appeared in the houses of Tiandou City, and the huge dragon body was even more crushed. Tables, chairs and benches, many walls collapsed. However, the gods of jealousy are not in the mood to care about the destruction they will cause to the houses, and to explore the reasons behind this. After being stunned at first, their expressions changed drastically, and they immediately retracted their consciousness and returned to the deity again. From the perspective of the Abyssal Sage, the other party didn''t know what happened. After the colorful envelope, the deity of the God of Jealousy suddenly appeared, and each of them was wearing a game helmet, with dull eyes and unresponsiveness. "Take advantage of your illness! Kill you!" The Lord of the Abyss didnt care about all this. Originally because of the many destructions caused by the Jealous Gods line to the Abyss World, and the merciless public ridicule of the Jealous God just now, the new hatred and the old hate were added together, and the Lord of the Abyss suddenly became alive. Furious, threw all distracting thoughts behind, raised his hand, and the Heavenly Sage Cracking Abyss Halberd pierced the sky and pierced the head of the jealous god. When the consciousness of the jealous **** returned to the deity, only a cold light was seen in his eyes. Chapter 1044： Ring of God 2 Latest URL: "Take advantage of your illness! Kill you!" The Lord of the Abyss didnt care about all this. Originally because of the many destructions caused by the Jealous Gods line to the Abyss World, and the merciless public ridicule of the Jealous God just now, the new hatred and the old hate were added together, and the Lord of the Abyss suddenly became alive. Furious, threw all distracting thoughts behind, raised his hand, and the Heavenly Sage Cracking Abyss Halberd pierced the sky and pierced the head of the jealous god. When the consciousness of the jealous **** returned to the deity, only a cold light was seen in his eyes. "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!" At this moment, the **** of jealousy is full of slurs, and he has not recalled from the sudden change. Why does the real deity and the game character switch positions? Who is behind this? How did the other party do it? The **** of jealousy is full of 100,000 whys, but obviously, when he is not thinking about it carefully, seeing the Heavenly Sacred Abyss Halberd pierce his head, the pupils of the **** of jealousy suddenly shrunk and shrunk into needles. A awn shape, an unprecedented sense of crisis and death enveloped my heart. If you can''t escape, you will die! In the abyss world, the abyss sage has the blessing of the power of the entire world, and can exert a strength comparable to that of the gods. But only the highest gods of the gods can sit on an equal footing. How can the first-level gods be able to block them? What to block? What''s more, the trick of the Abyssal Sage is full of anger, and his power is more powerful than usual. Once hit, even the soul will be annihilated, not to mention that there is no chance of resurrection, even reincarnation. All chances of reincarnation will be wiped out! At this moment, the unity of the gods of the gods can be seen. The God of Laziness, as well as other gods and priests, did not hesitate, and suddenly burst out the most powerful means of attack. The terrifying divine power shook the void, and the radiant light enveloped the heaven and earth, and went straight toward the abyss holy monarch. We want to encircle Wei and save Zhao! The **** of jealousy was not idle either, the sense of crisis forced her to work hard, gritted her teeth fiercely, and took a deep breath. A strong feeling of jealousy surfaced on her face, her eyes completely turned dark pink. Two dark pink beams of light suddenly shot out from the eyes, and shot straight to the eyes of the Abyss Saint King. The light of jealousy! Being hit by the light of jealousy, whether it is a **** or a man, will evoke the endless original sin of jealousy in your heart. As long as you have jealous emotions in your heart, you will be triggered and lose yourself temporarily. Every original sin **** has similar powers, and they are also their strongest powers. The **** of jealousy is completely disregarding himself. To use the light of jealousy is to consume the power of the original source, and can no longer perform other movements and actions. Even if the Lord of the Abyss kills her, he will face the **** of laziness and one. Attacks from the gods and priests! The God of Jealousy is betting that the Sage of the Abyss will not fight to get seriously injured and kill her. It''s a pity that she underestimated the Sage of the Abyss, and she also underestimated herself! Over the past few months, the gods of jealousy and laziness have logged into the game by themselves, using game characters such as the Frost Dragon, and can dominate and blessings, without putting the prince of the abyss in their eyes. Destroying the abyss plane all the way, beheading the abyss emperors one by one, it is simply slamming the face of the abyss holy monarch on the ground. Just now, the Saint of the Abyss tried to make peace, but not only was he rejected by the jealous God, but she was also ridiculed by her face to face. How could the Saint of the Abyss be able to bear it? Catching this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, the Abyss Sage will not pay attention to the upcoming damage, and brandish the Heavenly Sacred Abyss Halberd wholeheartedly, just to kill the hateful woman in front of him! "laugh!" There are no fancy soul skills in the flowers, only the most unpretentious penetrating attacks. No matter you have eighteen martial arts, you will all have to smash into the sand! The Heavenly Sacred Abyssal Halberd pierced the head of the Jealous God, and the bursting power contained therein also shattered the soul of the Jealous God with the opportunity, without a trace of omission. Because for the first-level gods, their spiritual power has reached the level of the first-level divine origin realm, even if the soul splits out, they still have magical functions such as reincarnation and rebirth. But now, the **** of jealousy is dead clean from the inside out, there is absolutely no possibility of resurrection! In the next moment, the envy mask shot out by the gods of jealousy fell on the abyss sage. This is the unique powerful control ability of the original sin divine system. The ground was stiff, suddenly stopped in mid-air, and was overwhelmed by the angry attack of the lazy god! "boom!!!!!" A violent explosion sounded, and a giant mushroom cloud with a diameter of a kilometer rose into the sky. The strong divine power fluctuation made the surrounding space extremely fragile, just like glass, with large tracts of space cracks cracking open all around. Dust and sand swept through, and waves of air billowed. The earth shook, and the sky wailed. Under the cover of endless dust and the ups and downs of divine power fluctuations, no one noticed that the corpse of the **** of jealousy disappeared silently in mid-air, and was secretly teleported to the world of six reincarnations by Yang Ming, absorbed and merged in her body and gradually dissipated. The envy of the gods and the power of rules. All this, the Abyss Saint King and the God of Laziness know nothing about them. In the dust storm, the abyss sage draped his white hair messily on his shoulders, his graceful and luxurious black robe was tattered, his tough scaly skin was cracked and scarred, and black blood was faintly flowing out. Obviously, after the joint attack of twenty-five gods, the sage of the abyss was seriously injured! The lazy gods fat face showed shock, fear, and anger. Although he has always been in harmony with the jealous look due to his personality, he often has frictions, but after all, he is a member of the sin **** family and has long been deep. And now suddenly the deity appeared in the abyss world, facing the death of a powerful teammate, the lazy **** also understood the truth of the cold lips and teeth, and roared and shouted in fright: "Abyss Sage has been seriously injured, taking advantage of this opportunity, everyone kills him together!" After an order was given, the God of Laziness stood on the forefront unwillingly, behind him, there were several rings of the gods up and down, and the amazing vitality of heaven and earth gathered frantically towards this place. The God of Laziness was like a bottomless funnel. , The visitor will not refuse to absorb all the vitality between the heaven and the earth, and the radiant light circulates behind him, setting off his fat face with a magnificent atmosphere. Until this time, the lazy **** had the majesty of a first-level god, and he no longer looked like an otaku. When the lazy god''s eyes were angry, a black light beam suddenly burst out of his eyes. The light of laziness! It is also the strongest skill of the evil deity. This is the control skill of the lazy god. Once hit by the light of laziness, it will be corroded by the rules of laziness, and the whole person will lose the will to fight, not to mention, even To be forced to restrict the use of divine power and become a staying lamb, although for the existence of the **** king level, only one second can be controlled, but for them, it is enough! The Abyssal World has always wanted to replace the God Realm, and the Abyss Sovereign is a generation of heroes, and naturally he has collected information on the gods of the God Realm a long time ago. The iconic magical skill of the God of Laziness can be seen at a glance by the sage of the abyss, and a sneer suddenly evoked from the corner of his mouth, saying: "Do you think I will stay where I am and be hit by you?" Leaving this sentence aside, the sage of the abyss turned around without hesitation and ran away, without any dignity as a strong man. In the world of the abyss where the weak and the strong eat the weak, the abyss sage is the last word only if he is alive, and to be strong for the sake of face is just the performance of an idiot. The Abyss Sovereign has been severely injured, even if he killed the Lazy God and the twenty-four gods and priests in the main field with the power of the God King, what about it? This will only make his injury worse! And once the news of his injury is exposed, the first group of ambitious abyss emperors will kill him, and the second one will kill him is his mother, the Scarlet Mother! The lazy mind was defeated in a certain blow. When the dust that obscured the vision in front of him disappeared, only a figure quickly passed through the air, and the back became farther and farther away. The lazy **** immediately changed his complexion and said anxiously: "Don''t let him run away!" "Otherwise, what awaits us will be endless pursuit!" A group of gods and priests nodded. They are now the deity in the abyss world, and it is impossible to leave here in a short time. Once the abyss sage successfully escapes, with the authority of the abyss master, he can monitor them all the time. Only in the position, then what will be faced will be the hostility of the entire abyss world! The line of gods was already a grasshopper tied to a rope, and he couldn''t take care of a lot in his urgency. He immediately burst out with all his strength to catch up from behind. No one cared about the dead **** of jealousy, and no one cared about the dead body of the **** of jealousy. Disappeared silently. After all, the gods of jealousy are extremely bad, and they treat lazy gods of the same level with cynicism, let alone treat gods and priests, they are punches and kicks, and they don''t put their dignity in the eyes. To be honest, the **** of jealousy was killed, and these gods and priests still have some little cheers in their hearts, so they just need to say: "Good killing!" The Abyss Sage and the God of Laziness are a group of gods, chasing and fleeing, using several abyss planes as hunting grounds, you chase me, a series of battles broke out between the two sides, the Abyss Sages all fight and retreat, no Dare to stay for a long time. As for the abyssal plane they passed, a group of abyssal creatures had already shivered in front of the terrifying divine might, and even weak and fainted, where they dared to intervene in the battle between them. As for the abyssal emperors, after discovering that the abyssal sage had been hit hard, they were all treacherous, and they did not choose to help in the first place, but chose to stand on the sidelines. This is because their strength is poor, only the strength of Title Douluo, even in the plane of their rule, with the power of the plane, they are only a demigod when they stand up to the sky, but the lazy **** is a deity, Except for the lazy gods, which are first-level gods, the other gods are second-level gods and third-level gods, and even the weakest priests have the power to sling them. Secondly, it also stems from the unspeakable ambitions of the abyss emperors. After all, the abyss sages have been sitting in the position of the boss for too long, and they also want to move their positions a bit, want to go to the next level. The battle between the Sage of the Abyss and the God of Laziness will not end for a while. In terms of the divine power possessed by the gods, it was enough for them to fight for seven days and nights without sleep. Coupled with the unintentional fighting of the abyss holy monarch, I am afraid this time will be extended a lot later. Yang Ming retracted his gaze from the observation war. Even though he has absorbed many fragments of the abyss plane now, he is already the master of the smaller half of the abyss, but he can quietly observe through the world of six reincarnations. The consumption of spiritual power and divine power is still a problem. Not a small number. Looking down at the corpse of the jealous **** on the ground, even though she has died, her body still exudes terrifying power all the time. Mortals can''t get close to her within a hundred meters, otherwise they will be shaken by this remaining power. The six fu-organs ruptured and died. As soon as Yang Ming raised his hand, the jealous **** position and the power of the rules in the jealous god''s corpse reluctantly broke away and was smoothly extracted by Yang Ming. Feeling the power of this unownership and rules, the entire six-path reincarnation world was slightly shaken, and a hungry mood was sent to Yang Ming. This does not mean that the world has autonomous consciousness, but an instinctive choice. As soon as Yang Ming released his hand, the dark pink **** position and the power of the rules wrapped in it came out, turning into a star and blending into the starry sky of the world of six reincarnations, flashing close to the greedy **** position. With pleats and stars. At the same time, the six worlds of reincarnation fed back toward Yang Ming with a stream of pure divine power. Regarding this, Yang Ming had anticipated this. He only felt warm and swelling in the meridians. He knew that this was because of the divine power that poured into the body for a short time I immediately sat down cross-legged with eyes. Close it tightly, and run the "Indestructible Sutra" silently, and continue to polish the indestructible glazed bones in the body, and head towards the indestructible diamond body. The sublimated flesh and blood in Yang Ming greedily **** the brilliance of the divine power. Every inch of flesh and blood contains unimaginable vitality and vitality. The immortal inscriptions in the bones are becoming more complex and mysterious, as if recording the infinite principles that reach the road. The words contain rich philosophies, which is breathtaking. At the same time, Yang Ming''s cultivation ability once again rapidly climbed. Level 114! Level 115! Level 116! A first-level deity whose strength is no less than that of the **** of greed, the supernatural power that comes back is very impressive, although it did not have the feat of 10 consecutive levels brought by the **** of greed, it also saved Yang Ming tens of millions of years of cultivation time. As the level gradually stabilized, Yang Minghu''s body shook, and two rounds of the **** ring slowly unfolded behind him. This second round of the **** ring burst into brilliant purple gold, full of grandeur, and rich and powerful. Chapter 1045： Yang Ming shot Latest website: Two rounds of divine rings, one on the left and the other on the right, hovering behind Yang Ming, making him sacred and unfathomable. Feeling the information in the second round of the circle of gods, Yang Ming sighed and said: "After condensing the Divine Ring, my strength is stronger, and I have a greater grasp of the next actions, and it is time to completely solve the problem of the abyss world." He waved his hand casually, time and space seemed to be dominated by him, rippling rippling circles without causing any fluctuations. The eyes of the jade reincarnation of Jiugou can vaguely see a long river of time running through the world of Douluo. Each branch may be long or short, deducing parallel worlds in different time and space. If it were placed in the past, even if Yang Ming passed the Infinite Gloves, he would not be able to observe the long river of time with the naked eye, but now he has done it. If the gods of the gods know this news, he will definitely be shocked to the heavens. This is only the Supreme God. Only to be able to spy on the feat of a long time, Yang Ming is only a third-level god, but it broke an unprecedented precedent. Just staring at the long river for less than three seconds, Yang Ming felt a soreness in his eyes, followed by a tingling sensation like a needle stick, and had to stop the prying eyes, and a line of blood and tears shed from the corner of his eyes. "It seems that I can''t spy on the long river for too long!" Yang Ming originally thought that after he condensed the second ring of God, he would have a deeper understanding of the power of time and space. His own problematic Zhu Guo, or rather, someone pretended to be his grandfather Jack, undermined him. But unfortunately, the mighty power of the long river surpassed Yang Mings imagination. Even if it was only spied for less than three seconds, not only did the eyes of the jade reincarnation suffer some damage, but even the divine power in the body was consumed astonishingly, thanks to Yang Mings divine power reserve. It is more than ten times that of the gods of the same rank, and it can withstand such a terrifying consumption. If it is replaced by a third-rank **** of the same rank, I am afraid that all the divine power will be squeezed out. After exhaling a suffocating breath from his mouth, Yang Ming stood up, stepped forward with one foot, and suddenly left the world of six reincarnations and stepped into the world of abyss. The abyss emperors of dozens of abyss planes have fallen. The fragments of the abyss planes they possess are obtained by Yang Ming. Today, Yang Ming can also be regarded as the title of an abyss master. There is no need to construct the so-called plane channel. , Relying on the connection between him and the six puppet Illidan Stormrage, he came to the tenth plane of the abyss world in a blink of an eye. Perhaps, the Abyssal Sage had never dreamed that he had accepted Illidan Stormrage, a powerful thug, originally thought that he could be corrupted into his own through the Seed of the Abyssal Plane, but he had recruited a villain for himself. Breathing the peculiar sulphur scent in the air of Abyssal World, Yang Ming frowned involuntarily. It was the first time that he came as a deity, feeling the endless burning sensation in the air. If he had not cultivated the glazed immortal body, I am afraid that the poisonous gas spreading in the air would be enough to leave his body. Secret wound, it can be said that the abyss world is not a place suitable for human life and living, and it is full of malice everywhere. Looking down at Illidan Stormrage, who was half-kneeling on the ground, Yang Ming nodded slightly and ignored it. The mission and tasks belonging to Illidan Stormrage have been completed. Yang Ming waved his hand, and the space behind him cracked open, revealing the tip of the iceberg in the world of six reincarnations. Yang Ming said in a nutshell: "You go back first, and the fight later, even if you have demigod strength, is of no avail." "Yes!" Illidan Stormrage still had his own will, and after he lowered his head and responded with a deep voice, he stood up and took a stride into the world of six reincarnations. Teleporting his subordinates away, Yang Mingjiu''s Gouyu Samsara looked in the direction of Styx. The long space was constantly shortening in his eyes. In an instant, he saw that the Abyss Sovereign had stopped on the ninth plane, and was chasing behind the Lazy One. God and one line of gods are fighting together. In the entire abyss world, many abyss emperors are not monolithic. The reason why they obey the orders of the abyss sage is purely because he is the strongest, but once he is injured, these abyss emperors who are usually tamed, will It is very possible to show his fangs, facing the former master of the abyss sage. In particular, the abyss emperors who ranked in the top five had already possessed the power of a god, but because the abyss world had not been upgraded to an existence similar to the gods, they could only succumb to the level of quasi gods. For these quasi-gods, there are two ways for them to become gods. The first is to follow in the footsteps of the abyssal sage, continuously expand the abyssal world, and upgrade the abyssal world. The second method is to kill the abyssal sage. Replace it! This situation is well known to the Lord of the Abyss. At this time, he was severely injured because of the dying revenge of the jealous god. Naturally, he did not dare to easily return to the first plane. He used his toes. Thinking about it, you know that the top five are now in ambush on the road, and they are ready to wait for him to come and die. Among the top ten abyss emperors, only two were devoted to the abyss sage. One was the tenth abyss emperor Tianniu emperor, and the other was the ninth abyss emperor Hei Di. In the ninth plane, the Black Emperor possesses the blessing of the power of the entire plane. The strength can briefly break through the demigods and reach the power of the newly promoted gods. How much can help the abyss holy king divide the worries and intercept the next three or five gods. Only. The Sage of the Abyss was holding a Heavenly Sacred Abyss Halberd in his hand, looking at the lazy gods who were chasing after him. The abyss-like silence and gloom in the depths of his eyes were all replaced by the burning anger, and his figure suddenly stood there. While pausing in midair, he turned back and turned to kill the enemy, and said with a grinning smile at the corner of his mouth: "Bad son, die for me!" Just as the word "death" fell, the sacred monarch of the abyss violently violently ripped open a vacuum channel, and instantly appeared in front of a priest. This came down too suddenly. Where did this priest think that the Abyssal Sage, who was being driven away like a falling dog just now, would suddenly come to a counter-kill, he was not prepared at all, and it was too late to be with the same evil god. His colleagues displayed a combination of magical skills, and a sharp spear light was reflected in their eyes. "laugh!!!" A shot pierced the sky, and the horrible aftermath wrapped in the halberd of the Heavenly Sacred Chasm burst out instantly, and the space was torn apart like ripples. With the pouring rain of divine blood, the priest fell down with a look of astonishment and decadence. , Fell into the ground, smashed down a mountain pit. The lazy gods fat facial muscles trembled and flicked. They were all angered, and his eyes opened round in anger, but he also knew that it doesnt matter what cruel words are said now. Whats more important is how to face the counterattack of the Abyss Sovereign. Immediately shouted: "Finalize!" More than twenty gods arranged in a circular array, all of them of the sin **** system, suddenly a breath of boundless sin rose from their bodies. Like the **** of laziness, the first-level god, his divine position, priesthood, and power of rules are all very close to him. The **** of fat, decadence, confusion, poverty, and dying jealousy, she The divine position, priesthood, and rule power possessed by the gods are similarly ugly and corrupt. Human soul masters can use martial soul fusion skills to form powerful skills. The gods are not fools, and naturally have similar capabilities, that is, forming a formation, fusing together divine powers of the same origin and building a powerful God array. One of the three great divine formations in the God Realm is the Great Sin Gods Punishment Great Array, which is composed of the Seven Great Gods of Original Sin. Once this great formation is opened, everything will be vain. The God of Original Sin does not exist, the original sin comes, and the heaven is extinguished. Destroying all the creatures on all planets in a galaxy, even if you deal with the gods, it will cause great damage to the gods. In addition to the three major **** formations, each **** system will develop a **** formation that is inferior to the three gods in the power of the gods based on the characteristics of their **** status. The reason why the Lazy God and his party have been able to fight the severely wounded Sage Sovereign of the Abyss is thanks to this divine formation, called the Great Judgment of Sin! The boundless evil scoured the world, rushing to the abyss with unrivaled power. This strength is so strong that even the black emperor who came to help out can''t help but change his face. Even with the blessing of the power of the plane, he can reach the new god. At the only level, in front of this mighty sinful divine power, she still feels like a lonely boat floating on the sea like a gust of wind and rain, she has no sense of security at all! "Humph!" The Heavenly Sacred Abyss Halberd was held in his hand, and the Abyss Sovereign snorted coldly. During this retreat, his injuries have been barely suppressed, and it will not have much impact on him in a short time. Now it is beheading. The best time for the lazy **** to be a god. "The gods of the gods are mediocre and incompetent, but they are just a group of mediocre people who steal possession of the gods. Sooner or later, this **** will also kill the gods. Now let''s take your gods first!" While talking, the movement of the abyss sage was dissatisfied at all. "Huhuhu! Huhuhu! Huhuhu!!!" Around the two sides, the cold wind blows and agitates! In the midair, a dazzling dark purple halberd shadow slashed fiercely at the oncoming sinful impact, as if standing alone in front of the sea, the halberd cracked the vast ocean, a burst of eardrum rupture The prickling sound of pupils bleeding violently! "Zzizizi! Zizizi! Zizizi! Zizizi!" At the place of the attack, there were murmurs of evil whispers, and black peach blossoms fell in the sky. Each black peach blossom contained a very strong sinful atmosphere. Once it touched the abyss creature, the opponent would be melted into one on the spot. The mud of the beach is better than the black emperor. When he looks at the black peach blossoms in the sky, a thick color of jealousy flashes in his beautiful eyes. However, in the face of the evil judgment formed by the gods of laziness, the sage of the abyss never wavered, nor did the halberd in his hand shake. All the black peach blossoms that approached within three meters of the whole body, instantly He was shattered into dregs by the violent and domineering aura that filled the whole body, not to mention the inability to get close to the body, even the pervasive sinful aura couldn''t shake his iron heart, let alone affect him like iron and blood. Heart. "kill!!!" A terrible fierce light burst into the eyes of the Abyss Saint King, and the Heavenly Sacred Abyss Halberd in his hand turned him into a red light, piercing the hustle and bustle of evil whispers, piercing the boundless breath of sin, and a halberd On the translucent protective shield of the God Array. "when!!!" Amidst the drum-like percussions of the morning bell and evening, there are numerous air waves of fine energy and power, like waves of blue void shocking waves, which instantly swept out, sweeping thousands of meters of void. The rolling mountains on the ground, as soon as they came into contact with this shock wave, they collapsed from top to bottom into the smallest particles in the air silently, and the whole land seemed to be smoothed by a pair of invisible hands. , All the living creatures above, including the Black Emperor who came to help, had no resistance and were directly wiped out. Only the seed of the abyss plane she died and was left unaffected. Smoke and dust were everywhere, dust and vegetation exploded, and it became a Jedi within thousands of meters. Only the ubiquitous evil atmosphere and fierce and overbearing demonic energy seemed to be able to prove the strength of the battle just now. "Puff puff!""" A series of vomiting blood sounded, the lazy **** hand held his chest, the whole person was shaky, and the faces of the several gods behind him were pale and inhuman. As for those priests who were not as good as the third-level gods? They are already gone, and there is no dead body! "This is the power of the **** king level!" "How is this possible? He was obviously hit hard by our joint efforts before, so how could he be able to release the power of the **** king?" The **** of laziness was full of disbelief, looking at the walking figure, his pupils shrank into needle-like awns. According to the view of the lazy god, after the abyssal sage was hit hard before, he could not perfectly harmonize with the power of the abyssal world the strength would return to the first-level gods. With so many gods, it is absolutely impossible to lose. The Abyss Sovereign walked out of the smoke and dust, his slender figure brought a terrifying magical power, his face showed a smile that was not a smile, and said: "Your God Realm knows nothing about me at all, now..." The abyss sage paused slightly, because he suddenly noticed that there was a wave of fluctuations in the nearby space, and looking in the direction from which the fluctuations came, a scene that made him starve appeared. A crystal-like jade palm came out from the cracked space, and grabbed the seed of the abyss plane left by the Black Emperor after his death! "Damn thief, you are looking for death!" The Lord of the Abyss is instantly furious! He has long regarded all the Seeds of the Abyssal Plane as forbidden, and how can he allow others to get involved! In the eyes of the Abyss Sage, Yang Ming''s move directly touched his Ni Lin! Chapter 1046： Collapsed abyss world Latest URL: "Damn thief, you''re looking for death!" The Lord of the Abyss is instantly furious! He has long regarded all the Seeds of the Abyssal Plane as forbidden, and how can he allow others to get involved! In the eyes of the Abyss Sage, Yang Ming''s move directly touched his Ni Lin! What''s more, the prince of the abyss has seen Yang Ming''s figure from the cracks in the leaked space, he will never forget this face, when the sun and moon continent blood sacrificed to millions of living people, he summoned the projection of the prince of the abyss. , Before the Abyss Sovereign could flex his muscles, he met Yang Ming, the man who made him unforgettable. "It''s you!" The blue veins on the forehead of the abyss sage raised, and he was extremely jealous when the so-called enemies met. Now that the old and the new hatred are together, he is even more angry. Yang Ming was on the tenth plane, raised a **** towards the abyss sage, then chuckled lightly and said: "have not seen you for a long time." This provocative move added fuel to the fire. The irritating Abyss Sage Sovereign was furious, and his figure suddenly disappeared in place. Together with the Heaven Sage Cracking Abyss Halberd in his hand, it turned into a red light flashing with speed. Comparable to the speed of light! It''s a pity that he is fast, and the space is bridged faster! When the Abyss Sovereign approached, Yang Ming had already disappeared in front of him, and the space cracks had long since returned to normal. The Seed of the Abyss Plane left over after the death of the Black Emperor was easily taken away by that man! "I''m so angry!" The sage of the abyss raised the sky with an angry roar, and then turned his head to look angrily at the lazy **** who was ailing, and said bitterly: "First get rid of your group of God Realm craps, and then I will go to the little beast Yang Ming to settle an old account!" The breath of the tenth plane is very familiar to the Abyss Sovereign. Although he is a little surprised and uncertain, at the moment, the Abyss Sovereign has no time to think deeply, and rushes directly to the God of Laziness. The big fat face of the lazy **** flicked and flicked, and he clearly understood that now is the line of life and death, and the several **** rings behind him bloomed with radiance, and he shouted: "The Abyssal World has always been at odds with the God Realm. Once we fall into the hands of the Abyssal Sage, we are determined to die forever. Instead of doing this, let''s give it a go. Everyone will go with me. Injured him half his life before dying!" All the gods nodded their eyebrows. The tragic death of the priests just now is vividly visible. They don''t think that they can also avoid the end of death. As the saying goes, the mourning soldier will win. After all the gods are willing to live and die, they will not leave any room under their hands, and they will do their best to explode their divine power, and the tricks will be deadly. "Boom boom boom! boom boom boom! boom boom boom!" There was a series of roars in the void, and the ninth plane ruled by the Black Emperor uttered unbearable sounds of fighting between gods. The continental plates cracked and cracked in the fierce mountain whistling and tsunami, and the whole was dark. The sky seemed to be blown apart, leaking patches of pitch-black space. This kind of confrontation and collision between gods is really terrible. In the center of the collision, a terrifying light burst. The light was too blazing, and it was countless times more dazzling than the sun. Even a demigod powerhouse could not look directly at this light, and the entire ninth plane was enveloped. Under the white light, even the adjacent abyss plane can be seen. The abyss emperors are looking forward to it, especially the top five abyss emperors, Lingdi, Liedi, Devil, and Sickle, looking towards the direction of the battle, all showing greedy looks. No abyss emperor would feel that the abyss sage would be defeated. Even if the God of Laziness has the strength of a first-level god, even if he and the subordinate gods of the dead jealous **** have the strength of a second-level **** and a third-level god, they are definitely not the opponent of the abyss holy monarch. Because of this, the Spirit Emperor, Lie Emperor, Demon Emperor, and Sickle Emperor have already begun to grind their fists secretly, preparing to wait for the abyss sage to show signs of weakness after the war, and pull the abyss sage down from the altar in one fell swoop. You can be on the throne! Don''t wonder why these abyss emperors rebelled, because this is the rule of the abyss world, chaos and disorder. "Drink!" The sage of the abyss has white hair dancing wildly behind his head, and the extremely heavy Heavenly Sacred Abyss Halberd is as light as a feather in his hand. When it comes out, the void will be torn apart on the spot, and that person will slam Fang Yao with a halberd burst of everything in front of him, instantly changing the color of the lazy god. "Finalize!" At a critical moment, the **** of laziness uttered a cry again. The remaining gods are separated behind the lazy gods, forming a triangular lineup of gods. The divine powers of the same sin gods and the same origin are condensed into a defensive shield, three hundred and sixty degrees to support up and down, left and right, hoping to resist The terrifying blow of the prince of the abyss. "Clang!" The halberd light fell on the eggshell-like defensive shield of the **** array, accompanied by a sour scream, a series of flashing fires, astonishing waves of air swept across the area of ??a thousand meters, bursts of ripples spread out, and the mountains and rivers underfoot All the rivers were shattered and turned into a place of nothingness, a huge crack like the Great Rift Valley of Africa, instantly cutting the Ninth Plane in half! You must know that even though the area of ??the ninth plane is relatively small, it is no less than the area of ??the Douluo Continent. As a result, it was split in half every minute! What a terrifying power this is! This is because the nearest Abyss Plane is tens of thousands of miles away, so it has not been affected by Yu Wei. Otherwise, I am afraid that the neighboring Abyss Plane will step into the footsteps of the Ninth Plane and be affected by everything. Two halves! This is the power of the **** king level! Even if the Abyssal Sage is not a true King of Gods, but only has the power of a King of Gods temporarily in the abyss of the world with the help of the power of the world, it is not comparable to that of ordinary opponents! "puff!" The **** of laziness opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of black blood mixed with visceral fragments. The original round face seemed to have been drained and shriveled, leaving only skin and bones, and his breath dropped to the bottom, even The **** ring behind him was also shaky, looking like he was about to die. Behind him, all the gods were even more unbearable, each of them turned black and their lips turned white, obviously they had reached the extreme. "DaDaDa!DaDaDa!DaDaDa!" There was a sound of footsteps from far to near, and the abyss holy monarch came carrying the Heavenly Sacred Abyss Halberd. The sulphur-scented sulphurous wind of the abyss rustled his clothes, and his face was filled with a smile of about to return. . "call!" The Heavenly Sacred Abyssal Halberd drew a crescent-shaped arc in mid-air, and the head of the halberd suddenly stopped in front of the **** of laziness. This gesture of humiliating the gods of the gods made the eyes of the gods of the lazy **** full of anger, but Now people have to bow their heads under the eaves, but one by one dared not speak, and then heard the sage of the abyss said with a joke: "Now, I give you a chance, a chance to survive. As long as you gods of the God Realm kneel down in front of me and kiss the ground under my feet, then I will take in your group of bereaved dogs with great compassion. How about you becoming the king of the abyss?" The lazy **** pursed his lips. Although the proposal to survive is very tempting, when he thinks of one of the seven great gods of the sinful **** family, he is actually going to kneel down to beg for his life from the Abyss Sage, the only shame left in his heart suddenly turned into a blazing fire. , Took a sip to the ground, stalked his neck, and said angrily: "If you want to kill or cut, listen and obey orders, but you want us to kneel down and beg you for life, that''s no idea!" With the beginning of the God of Laziness, other gods also responded: "We are the gods of the God Realm, we would rather die than surrender!" "Ning to stand to die instead of kneeling to live!" "If I blink before I die, I''ll be your last name!" "..." Listening to the fact that these lambs to be slaughtered were so ignorant, the Lord of the Abyss couldn''t help squinting his eyes, and a glimmer of cold light flashed from his eyes. The Abyss Sovereign had originally thought that these gods would be kept, and they could be used to humiliate the gods of the gods, and secondly they were preparing to clean the back garden and get rid of the abyss emperors who had been ill-intentioned, but the current situation is Greatly beyond his expectation, he didn''t expect these gods to be so arrogant and unwilling to surrender in the face of death. "Then you don''t blame me for being ruthless!" The corner of the abyss sage raised a grin, and raised his right hand indifferently. Just as he was about to perform the act of killing the gods, he never knew what Yang Ming did during this blank time. Time went back one minute ago. "Ding!" The players only heard a sound in their minds, and then they heard the sound of the game system prompting to continue to sound: "Dear players, due to unfathomable technical reasons, "Abyss World ol" will be suspended. Players online are requested to quit the game immediately. If there are still players who have not quit the game after one minute, we will take compulsory measures. As for the specific reasons for the suspension of "Abyss World ol", the Zhan Tian Gang will inform the world in the form of official newspapers. Players please pay attention." Immediately afterwards, the players found a countdown hour hand in the game interface. However, this unwarranted game prompt ignited public opinion among players, and the entire game channel was refreshed at a rate of ten messages per second. "Fuck! I just bought a mythical equipment, and the game official said that I would stop serving it? Didn''t I just play lonely?" "Eu Huang shed tears of regret. Why didn''t I wash my hands while playing the game today? Unfortunately, I encountered this bad news." "Suggestion! Everyone complain about the bombing gang, what a broken game, deceive the player''s feelings!" "Is it silly to play games upstairs? What kind of power is the Bombing Tian Gang? You can complain if you can complain?" "Second! By the way, the hero of the blasting gang will be roughly, he will suddenly close "Abyss World ol", I am afraid there is a special reason, we can quietly wait for the follow-up news." "..." Although there are different opinions, the good image Yang Ming has always established still convinces the people that Yang Ming will not let down their trust. Many players have quit the game and their consciousness has returned to the real world, but there are also a few players who do not believe in evil and want to stay and see the follow-up progress. For this group of players who like to die, Yang Ming didn''t get used to them either. Once the 60-second countdown was over, he immediately used the privilege of gm to force them out of the game. Just kidding, the whole game was built by him. Isn''t it a matter of minutes to kick them away? After clearing away the players, seeing that the Sage of the Abyss was about to kill the lazy **** and his line of gods, Yang Ming chuckled and said: "Holy Monarch of the Abyss, Saint Monarch of the Abyss, reunited again after a goodbye, I haven''t prepared a meeting ceremony for you yet, I hope you will not be scared by the next meeting ceremony, right?" After the players left the game, there were undeads on all levels of the abyss planes. Among all the player characters who chose the abyss lord mode, sporadic rays of light suddenly floated out. Those were all smashed by Yang Ming. Fragments of the Seed of Abyss Plane, now following the connection in the dark, returned to Yang Ming''s hands. Looking down at the fragments of the Abyssal Plane that were constantly condensing in his palm, Yang Ming raised his hand and integrated them into the world of six reincarnations behind him. When a layer of the abyss plane completely loses the seed of the abyss plane, it also means that it has come to the end of the plane. But now, after nearly two years of strategy, the players have walked almost every level of the abyss plane. After Yang Ming''s updated version, they have the courage to open up and attack dozens of abyss planes. Now, this They have all become the fate of the abyss world! Immediately afterwards, a terrifying thing happened that caused the abyssal world to the abyss sage, and down to the ordinary abyssal creatures! The 108th plane of the abyss suddenly collapsed! Suddenly, a violent earthquake occurred on the entire 108th plane From the inconspicuous first-degree earthquake, it soared all the way up, seemingly endless, and then the terrifying shock gradually spread to the entire plane. ! The large tracts of land are like digestive pie torn apart by six-year-old children, with criss-cross cracks spreading across the vast land, as the gap between the floors opens up to reveal bottomless gullies, even on weekdays they are extremely active. The volcanoes also erupted terrifying magma, thousands of degrees of high-temperature magma flowed across, and everything it passed was turned into scorched earth, even the abyssal creatures with extremely high resistance to flames and high temperatures would wipe out the whole place here. In the face of natural disasters, he can only disappear into the magma and bottomless gullies with hatred. However, the collapse of the 108th plane is only the beginning! In less than a second, the 107th plane followed the collapse. Then there are the 106th plane, the 105th plane, the 104th plane, the 103rd plane...the 80th plane, the 79th plane, the 78th plane, the 77th plane ...The 60th plane, the 59th plane, the 58th plane... The abyss planes in the middle and lower ranks are like dominoes collapsing, forming a series of terrifying chain reactions! Chapter 1047： Destroy 1 cut Latest website: What kind of experience is the collapse of the plane? What kind of experience is it that half of the abyssal world is destroyed once? In the past, the sage monarch of the abyss had no chance to understand such an experience, but when he faced the collapse of half of the abyss plane, he felt like crying without tears. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Starting from the 108th level of the abyss, the planes occupied by the players continued to collapse one after another. In the end, even the only top tenth level dominated by Illidan Stormrage was also losing the abyss. After the seed of the plane was destroyed, it brought a chain of terrorist explosions, the roar that swept across the star field was endless, and the rich death shook the void, spreading the sound in all directions, even the world plane near the abyss world. You can also hear the faint sound in the void, a dazzling light piercing the barriers of the abyss world, blooming in the void like a star. In an instant, an unprecedented storm of death swept from the abyss plane of collapse. The energy formed by the collapse of each plane is comparable to the explosion of a supernova, and the chain reaction formed by the multiple planes today is comparable to the explosion of a star. In general, the noisy energy fluctuations turned into overwhelming attacks and flooded the neighboring intact abyssal plane that has not yet collapsed. When the aftermath of this layer, comparable to the solar storm, is drawn onto the intact abyssal plane, it sweeps across the entire plane at a speed exceeding the speed of light in the blink of an eye. All the creatures living on it, whether it is the abyssal creatures, are still struggling to survive. Regardless of the vegetation, it was instantly evaporated by the terrifying high temperature of hundreds of thousands of degrees Celsius, and even the plane under their feet was also implicated, and the entire plane was also involved in this energy storm and stepped into the former. In the footsteps. Immediately afterwards, this involved plane collapsed and continued to produce a chain reaction, heading for the next abyss plane. In this way, even if the top 30 abyss planes are not captured by the players, it is difficult to protect themselves at this time! This unimaginable plane collapse, even Yang Ming didnt dare to pick up the Seed of the Abyss Plane from the fire. He even left the Abyss World through the rules of space as soon as he completed the plan to collapse the Abyss World. Hidden into the world of six reincarnations and escaped this catastrophe that spread to the entire abyssal world! "Do not!!!!" The Abyss Sovereign looked at the abyss world that he had worked so hard and spent countless years to build. In an instant, half of the abyss world was destroyed, and even the energy comparable to the solar storm was swept away to make the rest of the abyss. The faces were all pulled into **** together, and it was still unclear. All of this was caused by someone behind the scenes, and suddenly there was a burst of canthus, and the hatred in my heart was like a torrent of water. Only at this moment, the Abyssal Sage looked at the energy storm sweeping from the tenth level to the ninth level, but he could only suppress the hatred in his heart, because he was horrified to discover that even he had a world. With the blessing of the power, he has the strength of the **** king, but in the face of this energy storm covering the entire world, he still feels a sense of scalp tingling. Unstoppable! It''s absolutely unstoppable! The Abyss Sovereign did not hesitate to use his whole body strength, wanting to leave the ninth plane and flee to the first plane of his lair. There is a plane channel that he would not tell anyone, as long as he gets there. , He can escape to other worlds through the plane channel, even if the entire abyss world is destroyed, he can still survive! However, he had forgotten that there was also a lazy **** and a kind of god! The reaction of the Abyss Sovereign, they looked at them one by one, in the mentality of pulling a back before dying, the **** of laziness led the godly rung on the only way of the abyss Sovereign. Anyway, they didn''t have a life to live, and if they were able to pull the abyss sage to die together, this deal would not be a loss at all! When I saw the lazy gods blocking the road in silence, the abyss sage didnt know what abacus these gods were playing in their stomachs, and his eyes suddenly became extremely sharp, with a piercing icy spirit. The Abyss Saint Monarch was released from his body, and the heaven and the earth with a radius of several hundred meters seemed to be plunged into the ice and snow suddenly, and the temperature suddenly dropped by tens of degrees Celsius. "You guys really deserve to die, you actually want to pull me back, and you all die for me!" A halberd full of anger was swung out, and an astonishing burst of air was directly shot. The Abyss Sage relentlessly waved the Heavenly Sacred Cracking Abyss Halberd, and instantly wiped out the dying Lazy God and his party. But because of such a hindrance, the destructive energy that speeds faster than the speed of light has come silently behind him. Wherever this destructive energy that can easily destroy planets and planes passes, mountains, rivers, and earth are all silent. The earth was destroyed into the smallest particle in space. It is hard to imagine what a terrible end it would be if you were in such a terrifying storm! "Oops!" After slaying the Lazy God and his party, the Abyss Sage not only didn''t feel the slightest excitement, even when he felt the sharp pain behind his back, his whole body instantly shrivelled. He didn''t even think about it. He twisted his waist. The divine power in his body was poured into the super divine tool Heavenly Sacred Abyss Halberd without any money. Because of the huge divine power poured in, the entire body of the Heavenly Sacred Abyss Halberd became red and hot. If there is a world-destroying dragon awakening inside, the surrounding space will be continuously distorted by an astonishing heat wave. The Abyss Sage looked at the Heavenly Sacred Abyss Halberd in distress, with three points in his eyes, four points intolerance, and five points resolutely. Immediately afterwards, all of this turned into a determination to survive, and the Abyss Sovereign immediately waved his hand and threw the Heavenly Sacred Abyss Halberd. "laugh!!!" In the air, there was a sharp sound of breaking through the air. With the texture and powerful penetrating power of its own super-sacred tool, it actually withstood the destruction of the destruction energy for a short time, turning into a rainbow light and rushing into the destruction energy. In the depths, the heat of the gun body is getting bigger and bigger, and it immediately blew itself up without any warning! "boom!!!" The Heavenly Sacred Abyss Halberd is a super-sacred tool bred from the abyss world. Although it is a super-sacred tool, its self-detonation power is not as great as the power of the **** kings self-destruction, and the power that can erupt is absolutely not to be ignored. The planet was exploding, and the fierce energy fluctuations suddenly swept away. It was actually attacking poison with poison, temporarily obstructing the destructive energy transmitted from behind, and earning a breath of breath for the sage of the abyss to escape! After the Heavenly Sacred Abyss Halberd exploded, the entire abyss world trembled slightly, seeming to cry and mourn for its demise. The Abyss Sovereign held a cold face, and he could feel that the world power blessed by the Abyss World was constantly declining. This was because after dozens of planes collapsed, the Abyss Worlds vitality was severely injured. Secondly, it was also because he took the initiative to abandon the Heavenly Sacred Abyss Halberd, so that the Abyssal World no longer trusted the Abyssal Sage, and chose to unbind him. This need not be surprising. After countless years, the abyssal world has produced a hazy consciousness. Although there is no wisdom, it can dominate some things. Regarding the sequelae of abandoning the Heavenly Sacred Abyss Halberd, the Abyss Sovereign knew well, but in order to survive, he could not take care of so much. By virtue of the power of the world that had not completely dissipated at this time, he still had With the strength of the **** king level, the whole person swept across the Styx at the speed of light and headed towards the first devil palace. Styx, who has the ability to ban the air, is helpless at this time. After all, the sage of the abyss is still the master of the abyss. Only with the power of the rules of the abyss world, Styx can ban the air unscrupulously. It has no effect on the prince of the abyss. A ray of light flashed across the abyss world. The abyss emperor on the abyss plane along the way, naturally recognized at a glance that this is the abyss holy monarch, and immediately shouted: "Shengjun, please take me out of the abyss world!" "Holy Monarch, I have always been loyal to you, without credit and hard work, how can you leave me alone?" "Holy monarch, you bastard, because I was obedient to you in the past, I didn''t expect that now the disaster is about to turn a blind eye to me. Damn it!" "..." Swearing, flattering, loyalty, all kinds of voices sounded, but they couldn''t shake the heart of the stone-hearted Lord of the Abyss. He had already made up his mind to use these "loyal and loyal" people. The life of the abyss emperor came to hold back the time of the destruction of energy behind him! The eighth plane of the abyss, here is the plane dominated by the quasi-god emperor bee. The bee emperor is a female, just like the queen bee in the world of bees, controlling the entire population. Everywhere in her mind, the Abyssal Bomb Bee will react immediately. The Abyssal Bomb Bee is extremely large in number, and the individuals are not particularly strong. They only have two abilities, one is to burn their own wings and turn them into an instant impetus. , Reaching supersonic speed in an instant, the other is to detonate itself, bursting out terrifying lethality. Emperor Bee clearly observed the Abyss Saint Monarch''s method of breaking the game from a long distance through some observation method, and also wanted to find time to escape from the Styx by following the diagram. Under the command of Emperor Bee, a series of Abyssal Bomb Bees took off, and the swarm of bees covering the sky and the sun was like a black cloud, and launched a suicidal impact toward the destructive energy sweeping from behind. These Abyssal Bomb Bees are small in size, with black head and chest, dark yellow downy covering their entire body, beak length of about 5 cm, abdominal segment dorsal plate is black, with brown-yellow rings, temperament, bloodthirsty and aggressive, at the command of Emperor Bee Underneath it is to give up one''s life and forget to die. There is no concept of fear in his mind. One by one, he detonates himself, and the horrible waves are rolling. pity! Emperor Feng too underestimated the Saint Monarch of the Abyss, and also looked at himself too much! Hundreds of millions of Abyssal Bomb Bees exploded collectively, and the explosive power produced in an instant, even the newly promoted gods would be terrified, and there would be a risk of falling, but in the face of the destructive energy comparable to the explosion of a star, this It''s just pediatrics. Their death can only prevent the destruction of energy for 0.00000001 seconds, which is almost equivalent to nothing, and they are assimilated and annihilated immediately. There was a scene of extreme horror in Emperor Fengs double eyes. The boundless energy of destruction swallowed everything and destroyed everything. The entire eighth plane was only a few breaths of time, and it was completely annihilated in the long river of history, and then it was its turn. , Even without a chance to struggle, he is dead. The seventh plane of the abyss, the quasi-divine emperor, is good at changing forms and possesses similar abilities. In the face of the destruction energy that destroys the world and the destruction plane, these abilities are redundant, and they are fancy and useless. Also stepped into the footsteps of Emperor Feng. On the sixth level of the abyss, the quasi-sage emperor is good at control and strategy, and death. The fifth plane of the abyss, the quasi-god Sickle, produces speed and space capabilities, but no matter how fast it is, it does not exceed the speed of light to destroy energy fast and die. The fourth plane of the abyss, the quasi-god demon emperor, the king of the abyss demon puppets, is good at defense. He once had a fate with Illidan Stormrage. Even if it has two lives, it can be resurrected in a short time, but once it is resurrected Appearing in the destruction energy, it is still death. On the third level of the abyss, the Quasi-God Lie Emperor, possesses divine power, and is dead. On the second level of the abyss, the quasi-spirit emperor has reached the spiritual power of the gods, and is good at mental attacks. He is known as the emperor closest to the abyss holy monarch, and he is still dead. The sage of the abyss passed by in the air, watching his familiar subordinates die one after another, without even a wave of waves, his iron-hearted heart was throbbing for a moment, a kind of rabbit death and fox tragedy. The feeling suddenly came to my heart. But soon, this feeling was suppressed by the Abyss Saint Monarch, and the cold expression on his face regained, as if nothing had happened just now. "Soon!" The abyss sage reached the speed of light, and fell on the first plane like a rainbow light, swiftly galloping toward the magic palace. "As long as I pass through the plane channel, I can escape to other worlds and escape." At this moment, the sage monarch of the abyss is a little annoyed with himself. You said that the three pits of the rabbit were forgotten, why did you hide the plane channel so deep, and now I want to leave through the plane channel, and there is some time It''s too late. The destructive energy in the rear struck at a speed faster than the speed of light, and the snowball-like power swallowed more than a hundred levels of abyssal planes in a row. It has become a disaster that swept the entire abyssal world, and it swallowed the first level plane in an instant. The overwhelming pressure was vented towards the prince of the abyss. The pupils of the abyss sage shrank suddenly and shrank into a needle-like shape. He is only one meter away from that plane channel. It was only a step in the past, but now it has become a thousand miles separating Yin and Yang, dividing life and death. "Oh no!!!" "I''m not reconciled!!!" In the next instant, the astonishing energy of destruction flooded the abyss sage, drowning everything. Chapter 1048： awful "boom!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" In the boundless void, a huge roar like a supernova suddenly burst out. The intense dazzling light even broke through the range of the star field and spread to the entire universe. If you look up from the distant Sky Dragon star, you can see it. When there was a round of bright light like a scorching sun, the light then dimmed as quickly as it appeared. But the aftermath of the destruction of the abyssal world is more than that. The destruction energy of more than a hundred planes collapsed like a monstrous tsunami spreading toward the surrounding planets and planes. In a short time, there will be enough Ten planets were destroyed, three planes disappeared, centered on the original address of the Abyss World, and the space collapsed violently, resulting in a huge black hole with extremely high density, which could easily swallow any object. , Even light cannot escape from it. It can be said that the star field where the Abyssal World was originally located has formed a white ground, and has become a forbidden place for intelligent creatures to dare not step into life! "call!" In the world of six reincarnations, Yang Ming sat cross-legged, waved his sleeves, and swept away the screen reflected in the rules of space, secretly embarrassed, and said: "I only wanted to weaken the power of the Abyss Sovereign, but I never thought that the chain reaction formed by the collapse of dozens of abyss planes would actually involve the entire abyss world to collapse together, and even the resulting destruction. The energy once possessed the destructive power to destroy an entire star field, it was too terrifying!" "It''s a pity. I originally thought that the world of six reincarnations could swallow the entire abyssal world, so as to promote the further development of the world of six reincarnations. If luck is good, even the world of six reincarnations can be in place in one step and become as good as the gods. Existence, now the original site of the abyssal world has turned into a black hole that no living can enter, even if I dare not step into it, otherwise there is no other possibility." "Fortunately, I am not without any gains." After a slight pause, Yang Ming lowered his head and glanced at the palm of his hand. On it floated the **** of laziness and the power of the gods and rules of the gods, and they came from the sin **** system with a disgusting layer on the surface. The black light of the faint, faintly tempting mortal duo to fall, if the mortal who is not determined to listen to these words, I am afraid that the personality will change drastically overnight and become another person. The gods of laziness and all the gods have left their spiritual imprints on the black pillars in the center of the world of six reincarnations. They have this deep connection. At the moment of their collective death, even if the energy is about to be destroyed. Involved, Yang Ming was also able to take away their gods and the power of rules. After playing for a while and feeling the power of the gods and rules of the evil gods, Yang Ming smashed his mouth, feeling that this stuff is really not suitable for him. All thrown to the world of six reincarnations. Regarding the power of these gods and rules, the Six Paths of Reincarnation World will not refuse to come, or that it has been waiting for a long time, when Yang Ming threw it over, it can''t wait to start assimilation and fusion into the world. "Rumble!" The world of six reincarnations produced a round of vibration, and there were a few more stars on the starry sky. The **** of laziness was like a bird returning to the nest, actively approaching the gods of greed and jealousy, forming a triangular lineup, and the rest of the sin system belonged to The divine position of the gods is like the stars holding the moon around the three of them, responding to each other, setting off each other, and blooming with brilliance far beyond before. "Um!" An extremely accurate heaven and earth vitality came back from the world of six reincarnations and poured directly into Yang Ming''s body. For this kind of thing, Yang Ming is already familiar with the road, he immediately closed his eyes and meditated, carefully polished the divine power in his body, and pushed his level toward the second-level deity. ... Spirit world. Clouds and mists are ever-changing, suddenly like rolling waves, and suddenly like a quiet beauty. Every change has no rules, but it brings more beauty and shock to people. The thick heaven and earth powers linger in the clouds and mist, if ordinary humans can come here, even just a breath, they can extend their life for ten years. Of course, with the physique of an ordinary person, it would never be a good thing if you absorb more of this heaven and earth energy. Because this is supernatural power. But can ordinary people come here? The answer, of course, is no. Because this is the God Realm! The location of the deity that is above the plane and controls the operation of thousands of small worlds. When it comes to the difference between the God Realm and the ordinary planes, the most obvious one is probably the "Heaven and Round Place". If you observe outside the God Realm, you will see that the God Realm is like a vast land floating in the universe, surrounded by a colorful protective cover to resist the impact of the energy in the universe. This protective cover is the "heaven" of the God Realm. But at this moment, the protective cover suddenly produced a circle of ripples, and the aftermath of destruction energy from light years away continued, and the meteorites passing by along the way died suddenly and were crushed into smaller pieces. Shi, immediately fuelled by the destruction of energy, a continuous stream of small meteorites came from afar, constantly bombarding the God Realm shield, like a scene of extinction. If these meteorite rains fall on any living planet, it will definitely cause a disaster scene of biological extinction. However, this is the realm of the gods. The protective shield is amazingly strong. Although it looks precarious, it is not broken. The Goddess of Life stood on the edge of the God Realm, looking worriedly at the direction of the aftermath of the destruction energy, her eyes flashed with shining green lights, and she couldn''t help but let out a sigh, and said: "Hey, the abyss world has exploded and destroyed, and I dont know how many lives will be involved. Even our God Realm is so far away and can be affected so much. I am afraid that the star regions that are relatively close to the abyss world are now It''s been a seedling." A figure was hidden in the shadows, leaning back against the wall, and suddenly interrupted the feelings of the goddess of life, saying: "Rather than worrying about those irrelevant lives, you might as well think about it. Why is the time of the destruction of the abyss world so close to the time of the fall of jealousy and laziness?" The goddess of life Huo Di turned around, looked at the man in the shadow, and said: "Ji Dong, you mean, what happened to the jealousy and laziness when they went to the abyss world that caused the destruction of the abyss world?" "But this doesn''t make sense. Didn''t they go to Douluo to investigate the cause of the fall of greed, how could they appear in the abyss world? Besides, the abyss sage has hidden from us for so many years, and even deliberately hides the abyss world. , Even the five of us couldnt find the coordinates of the abyss world. How did they find the abyss world if they were jealous and lazy? If they really have the coordinates of the abyss world, with their strength, absolutely It is impossible to destroy the abyssal world." Hearing the goddess of life repeatedly questioned, Ji Dong, the **** of evil, had to shrug his shoulders, expressing that he was helpless. However, they also knew in their hearts that there were so many coincidences in the world. What''s more, how luxurious is the team of jealous and lazy team, two first-level gods, followed by the gods of second- and third-level gods, and many priests running errands at the moment, such a powerful team is enough Walking sideways in the star field, as long as you don''t provoke opponents of the **** king level, you can basically return to the **** realm unharmed. May I ask, how many **** kings and supreme gods exist in this world? Both the goddess of life and the **** of evil were silent. After this unspeakable silence, it was the evil **** Ji Dong who broke the deadlock first and asked: "Destroying that guy, how is it going? For nearly two years, he has been locked in his room, regardless of outside matters. Now some gods in the God Realm are beginning to be dissatisfied, demanding to revoke his God Realm. Member of the committee." The goddess of life sighed and said: "Speaking of it, I''m afraid I can''t keep this matter secret. Since Destroy two years ago, after he suddenly felt a palpitating heart, he suddenly discovered that the rules of destruction he mastered were beginning to get out of his control, and you should too. It is clear that once the **** has no rule power, it means that he loses his position and eventually loses his power. Therefore, for nearly two years, Destruction has been trying to find the cause and exhausted everything possible. To make up for it, hoping to leave the rules of destruction, but unfortunately they all failed, and he was even more horrified. He recently discovered that it was not the rules of destruction that abandoned him, but because the rules of destruction were moving from this world. Began to fade away." "What? The power of rules is beginning to fade? How is this possible?" The evil **** Ji couldn''t hide the horror on her face. He tried to see something from the face of the goddess of life, but the other party showed no signs of lying, which meant that all this was happening. "Since the birth of this world, it has never happened before that the power of rules begins to fade away. Could it be that what happened to destroy his own body is hard to tell, so I use this reason to prevaricate you?" The goddess of life gave a wry smile and said: "I didn''t lie to you. If you don''t believe me, come with me." With that, the goddess of life turned and left, and walked towards the residence of the **** of destruction. The evil **** Ji moved his eyes to flicker, and he was considered a master of art, and he was not afraid of being tricked, so he followed closely. The residence of the God of Destruction is located in a prosperous part of the God Realm. The street is busy with traffic. Across the street is the training center and the plane channel square that connects to other worlds. It is only a few kilometers away from here, and it is very convenient to travel. . The area of ??the residence is not large, and it only occupies hundreds of thousands of mu of land. If it is placed in a mortal kingdom, it will naturally be regarded as a huge scale, but for a supreme god, it is quite simple. After all, some supreme gods are one The whole planet is used as their own residence, that is low-key luxury. Opening the door, the two entered one after another. The residence is very comfortable and bright. The clear floor-to-ceiling windows provide an excellent view. The windows of the opposite building and the flow of people on the ground are clearly visible. The smooth white marble floor tiles and beige walls look clean and tidy. High-end ceiling lamps and floor lamps They all exude a warm and bright light. To put it aside, these things are powered by soul crystals. Soul crystals are items made by condensing the essence of soul beasts through a certain technology, which is limited to the circulation and use in the gods. . There are swing chairs and potted planters on the small balcony. The living room is equipped with lazy sofas and rabbit fur carpets. There is also a tall bookshelf. The kitchen is an open kitchen, and the oven can be used. There is a white cabinet in the kitchen. Space folding technology, the storage space is scary. Obviously, all of this is taken care of by the mistress of the goddess of life, and it will look orderly here. The two went up the mahogany stairs to the second floor and came outside the room of the **** of destruction. The goddess of life put a hand on the handle, twisted with a click, and pushed open the door. As soon as I entered the door, a damp musty smell came over my face, as well as the smell of not taking a bath for many years. The evil **** Ji frowned, and a hint of thought flashed in his eyes. In fact, He frowned not because of the smell, but because of the source of the smell. You must know that as long as you have achieved the divine body, you will be rid of filth and will not invade all evils. Bacteria and viruses in many environments cannot invade the deity. Even if the deity does not take a bath for millions of years, it will not Produce any odor, because their bodies have reached a perfect state, they dont need to eat to replenish nutrients, and they can maintain the bodys needs simply by absorbing all kinds of energy in the void. But now, he actually smelled the smell of the **** of destruction? It seems that the situation of the **** of destruction is worse than imagined. I am afraid not only to lose the power of the supreme god, but also to fall into the realm of gods! The evil **** Ji moved into the room The eye is a long dark corridor with yellowed bookcases nailed to the wall and piles of books that are not clearly visible. They are all under the jurisdiction of the gods. The various worlds below condense the wisdom of each world. The overall layout of the house is narrow and slender, which looks a bit cramped. The overall tone of the room looks a bit gloomy and blue. When the two of them went deep into the room, they saw an unkempt figure hugging his legs and curled up in the corner of the room. Inside, his face was old, his head was gray, his eyes were dull, his mouth opened from time to time, and he made a burst of madness and murmur, which made people shudder. "this" Ji Dong, the evil god, never expected that when he saw the **** of destruction again nearly two years later, the once supreme **** would have fallen into this field, even if he was a beggar, some people would believe it. What made him even more shocked was that the state of the **** of destruction had already fallen below the realm of gods and became a mortal! This news is far more shocking than the fall of the **** of jealousy and the **** of laziness! Chapter 1049： Wife, i love you Douluo Xing, Tiandou Empire, Tiandou City. When night falls, the entire Sky Dou City is shining brilliantly, just like the twinkling stars in the sky. They are more beautiful and attractive than the stars in the sky, red, green, blue, and yellow, all in one piece. , Like clusters of flowers radiating brilliant brilliance. After two years of repairs and improvements, Tiandou City has not only restored its former prosperity, but also because of its location in Tiandou City, it has become the political, economic, and cultural place of the entire Douluo Continent. In the center of the city, where there are tall buildings, busy streets, crowds, like tides, trance lights, illusion and reality, screaming and indulgence crowds inside and outside the pub, antique streets flashing advertising lights of famous brand drinks, late at night But the worms chirp, and the mountains are full of smoke. At this point, the shadow of the upper-class figures in the aristocratic circle is usually not seen. More often, it is the mother holding the child, running desperately all the way, afraid of missing the general carriage at the end of the night, riding a stupid donkey and planning to go out to buy The uncle of the wine, the small stalls on the roadside are always full of people, shouting one after another. Fortunately, the bosses have long been trained in the magical skills that are not forgotten, and they can handle the chores at hand with ease. A group of men and women came from the bridge, one man and four women. The mans tall nose, thin lips, and sword-like eyebrows flew obliquely into the black hair under the corners of the temples. His handsome profile and facial contours were perfect and impeccable, and his thick eyebrows were raised slightly. Under the slightly curled eyelashes, there are a pair of eyes that are as clear as the sun, and the corners of the mouth are slightly upwards, which outlines a dazzling smile. The four women next to this man had the same looks, and each had its own characteristics. The first woman on the right side of the man is exquisite and vulgar. She has an air of lightness. She has delicate skin, a laid-back look, beautiful eyes, peachy cheeks with a smile, unspoken, air like orchids, indescribable gentleness. Pleasant. The woman who followed had her skin surpassing snow, and her eyes as clear water. When she looked forward to her, she had a refined and elegant temperament, which made people photographed, embarrassed, and dare not blaspheme. But that Leng Ao and agile is quite fascinating, and people can''t help but be enthralled. The first woman on the left side of the man, she is holding the mans hand, and under the light of the fire, her complexion is as glittering as jade, like a crescent moon, like flowers and trees and piles of snow, her ring is gorgeous, her body is quiet, her body is gentle, and she is gentle and graceful. At the time of charming language and tenderness, beauty is not good enough. The woman who followed listened to her speech like a pearl, and her voice was soft and clear, and she looked at her carefully and saw her expression. Innocent, charming and naughty, with flushed cheeks, although young, but with a clear and elegant appearance, it is really better than the one who walked down in the painting, and there should be such a handsome character like a pearl and jade. Undoubtedly, this line of immortal men and women is naturally the only gang leader Yang Ming and his four wives. Its strange to say that this line of celestial figures walking along the way, with their extraordinary looks and distinctive temperament, can definitely attract a lot of attention, but the pedestrians around them seem to be blindfolded. Ignore them. If there are strong spiritual powers around here, they can keenly perceive that a layer of spiritual power aura that is hard to find with the naked eye is shrouded in the surroundings of Yang Ming and his party, isolating them from the outside world, so as to avoid being vulgar. The troubles of the generation. This is also helpless. Who calls them handsome men and beautiful women? Ever since he accidentally destroyed the abyss world and absorbed the power of the gods and rules of the gods of laziness and jealousy, and successfully broke through to the second-level gods, this is still the four of Yang Ming who rarely spares time to accompany him. When my wife went out shopping, everyone cherished this wonderful time very much. The sun has already set, and most of the heat has disappeared. The streets and lanes have become active. The paved streets have opened up the pavements. The lights on the unpaved street sites have been swept clean. The ground has been cleaned. The water has been set up early. Covered with plastic sheets, colorful flowers and greens are placed in the street, surrounded by a circle of tall and short bamboo stools, the streets and alleys sounded sweet and hot local accent. Yang Ming walked the streets and alleys, looked east, and took a closer look. It was obvious that they were all figures standing on the pinnacle of the Douluo Continent. They had never seen any scenes, but at this moment, they seemed to have returned to their school days and lingered. Between big shops and hawkers. The surrounding voices are noisy, and from time to time there are the screams of vendors. "Those who come from the south and go to the north, have been to the Star Dou Empire, have been to Poseidon Island, have traveled to the south, have crossed the north, have swam through the mountains, have played in the water, have stayed in school, have visited Xingdou, and have personally visited on the street. , This product has just come out, it has been published in Tiandou Daily, and it has been published in the Zhuang Tian Gang periodical. People all over the country know that if you say you haven''t seen it, it proves that you are ignorant." "Buy you buy, take it with you, department stores do not sell, do not bargain, do not bargain, bargaining is deceptive. Our manufacturer has explained that you cant buy a few copper soul coins, and the market price is a few copper souls. We only sell a few Copper Soul Coins. The price will not be high. Today, the manufacturer is selling directly. I didnt earn a piece of Copper Soul Coin for everyone. Its just for the manufacturer to promote. You buy it and use it for ten years. Isnt it worth it? These few copper soul coins can be used for ten or eight years, and they can be passed on to the next generation. Although they are not heirlooms, they are indispensable for every family. If you dont lie to the people or lie to you, only qualified products will be shipped. Lets not deal with the business. I said its good or not. Everyones eyes are on leadership. If we say good is good, everyone will know at a glance." "Selling candied haws! Made from the best maltose, don''t miss it when you pass by!" "Jiangnan Tannery is closed! The largest Tannery in Jiangnan is closed! The **** egg yolk owner owed 10,000 gold soul coins and ran away with his sister-in-law! We had no choice but to take the wallet to get the salary, the original price There are wallets of more than 100, 200, and 300 Copper Soul Coins, all 20 Copper Soul Coins, and 20 of 20 Copper Soul Coins are all 20. You can''t buy 20 Copper Soul Coins, and you can''t buy them!" "Comrades, listen to me. There are so many harms from rats. Climbing on your bed and your pit will spoil your goodness. He bites cotton in winter, he bites the duster in summer, and he bites undershirts in May and June. Rat poison is worthless. One pack only sells one silver soul coin, one silver soul coin is not money, cannot get in a car, cannot ride a boat, cannot buy soy sauce, and can not buy salt; He vomits blood and water every mouthful, and the big one will not only bounce three times, but the small one must be terribly eaten!" "Authentic mutton skewers, let the master who passed by come to taste it, two copper soul coins and one skewers. Make sure you eat one skewers and think about two skewers, and if you eat two skewers, you want ten skewers. You should eat at least 20 skewers." "..." "..." Listening to the screams of some obviously unreliable vendors around, Yang Ming covered his forehead a little speechlessly, and said: "It seems that after I go back, I need to ask Emperor Xue Xing to sort out the merchants here, lest they sell fakes." "Puff!" Hearing this, Ning Rongrong''s four daughters couldn''t help but cover their mouths and burst into laughter. They were quite sympathetic to the vendors who were selling fake goods. Besides, selling fakes in front of Yang Ming, isn''t this digging a grave on the head of Lord Yan? They are going to be planted this time! Walking in front of a vendor selling candied haws, the candied haws glowed red under the light, which was quite dazzling and greedy, and I couldn''t wait to swallow them in one go. Xiao Wu pestered Yang Ming, a little coquettishly said: "Husband, I want to eat candied haws!" Feeling the softness on his arms, Yang Ming directly ignored Xiao Wu''s careful thoughts about why he didn''t pay for the purchase, smiled slightly, and said: "Okay, I''ll buy it for you now." The other three wives were not to be outdone, and each showed their magical powers. Yang Ming naturally satisfied them. He left a gold soul coin in the cashier of the vendor owner, which was the smallest currency in Yang Ming''s pocket, and took four candied haws and left. From beginning to end, the vendor owner did not notice at all, as if the air in front of him was like a block of air. It was not until a long time before he noticed that the four candied haws were missing, but that was already a funeral. "Delicious." Xiao Wu opened her small cherry mouth, sticking out her pink tongue, and constantly tasting the candied haws that Yang Ming had just bought for her. The sour hawthorn and the sweet icing made people salivate when they saw it, just a bite. The sweet Xiao Wu slapped her mouth, her taste buds opened, she couldn''t wait to bite down, only to hear a "squeak", half a hawthorn entered her mouth, the sweet and sour taste awakened every taste nerve in her mouth, a breath of energy The child immediately spread all over the body. Candied haws are not only delicious, but the method is also very simple. Choose the reddest hawthorn and wash it. Use a clean green-yellow bamboo stick to gently pass through the middle of the hawthorn. On the other side, light a small fire in the stove and put the sugar in water. Mix thoroughly and boil in a pot. When the syrup is thick enough to give off a rich fragrance and sweetness, use a stick to pour out the filaments. This kind of syrup is the most suitable, and then use a soft brush to evenly spread the warm syrup. Smear it on the hawthorn. When the syrup on the hawthorn **** cools and dries, it will gradually become shiny and you''re done. Seeing the four daughters of Xiao Wu eating happily, Yang Ming smiled and said: "If you like it, let the people below do more for you when you go back." Xiao Wu''s mouth was full of candied haws, her cheeks were bulging, and the sentence was not clear enough: "No, I only try it occasionally." Seeing Xiao Wu''s four daughters insisting, Yang Ming was not reluctant. The bridge lies quietly on the river, like a giant dragon connecting the east and west sides of Tiandou City. The bridge deck is more charming and moving under the embellishment of lights. The moonlight shines on every corner of the top of the bridge, and the night is yellow. In it, it is like a kind elder telling people the bits and pieces of the past, and it seems to be looking forward to the future of the city. Inside the bridge is full of voices, brightly lit, cars are like horses and horses, businesses on both sides have their own tricks, and the pedestrians in the middle are not slow, choose this one until you get the most satisfactory product. Here, you dont need it at all. Worried about not being able to buy cheap and good-quality goods. On the flood control embankment on the river bank, the midsummer night also attracted countless people. The night gradually filled, the river flows quietly, and the stars in the sky were reflected in the clear river water like crystals, reflecting the entire river surface, sparkling. The breeze is refreshing, and it''s so uncomfortable. "call out!" Suddenly, a sharp breaking wind sounded. "Shoo, hoo, hoo!, hoo!, hoo, hoo..." Immediately afterwards, a series of breaking winds followed. Everyone looked in the direction where the sound came from, and saw a large firework exploding above their heads. The sparks were sparsely and sparsely flying to the surroundings. Then they disappeared again. Then there were fireworks one after another. Blooming in the air, reflecting people''s smiling faces. The dazzling fireworks flickered in the air, like a fairy descending, dancing gracefully, carrying a flower basket, picking flowers, hugging a pipa, plucking silver strings, and the sound of firecrackers broke the tranquility of the night and set off the beauty of the sky incomparably. "Husband, look, what a beautiful firework!" Ning Rongrong''s four daughters let out an exclamation and looked forward to the direction of the fireworks blooming. The light of the fireworks fell on their beautiful faces, radiant and radiant, like goddesses. Yang Ming gently hugged the four girls, feeling the warmth in his arms, and chuckled: "Do you like it? There will be surprises later." "What surprise?" With a move in the heart of the four women, they already understood that this was a firework planned by Yang Ming, their eyelashes quivered slightly, and the beautiful eyes stared at Yang Ming affectionately, the indescribable amorous feelings, the inexhaustible gentleness. "You''ll know later." The corner of Yang Ming''s mouth curled up and he sold it for a while. Fireworks appeared one after another in the sky, some of them were a fireball after it went up into the sky, and many small fireballs were scattered. The small fireballs ran around, looking very flexible and cute. Some looked like chrysanthemums, and some looked like unopened parachutes~www.novelhall. com~ has red, green, golden yellow, brilliant and colorful, golden light is dazzling. There are countless fireworks blooming in the sky. The fireworks one after another seem to be contending with each other, and they seem to show people''s beautiful life with each passing day, and the laughter of the adults and the screams of the children have merged into a sea of ??joy. . Just when everyone thought that all of this was about to end like this, an inconspicuous little flame burst in mid-air, and then turned into a big green umbrella whirling in the night sky. This umbrella has not completely disappeared yet, and there are A splendid golden chrysanthemum rushed into the sky, like an arrogant fairy, surrounded by gorgeous gold all over, dancing lightly under the eyes of everyone. The splendid fireworks bloomed in the dark night sky, and then it was full of brilliance. The scattered golden light actually formed a line in the night sky: "Wife, I love you!" This line of words is simply a magical brush, decorating the night sky so brilliantly, setting off the faces of Hu Liena, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, and Xiaowu, and a thin layer of mist floats on the beautiful eyes like autumn water. May I ask which woman in this world does not like romance? Chapter 1050： The Crimson Realm Strikes "Wife, I love you!" When the font composed of fireworks exploded in the silent night sky, it bloomed with colorful beauty, making Hu Liena, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, and Xiaowu forget the loud sound of the explosion and the tranquility of the night sky. Forgetting Yang Ming''s grievances that he often didn''t accompany them because of his busy schedule, the magnificence before the fireworks burst, in order to leave a beautiful shadow until the ashes disappear. Blooming and disappearing are just moments, leaving behind the beauty in memory. When the fireworks suddenly bloomed and dazzled the entire sky, meteor-like sparks fell straight from the sky, waiting for people to make a wish, the world of Yushu Qionghua reappeared in the night of the Tiangongs garden, purple fireworks enchantingly spread out smiling faces, and The dark night is shining against each other, and the green iris looks back and smiles, forming a smiling face with the yellow fireworks. Looking at the brightly lit fireworks in the night sky, there are couples bowing their heads religiously, holding their hands and fingers together in front of their chests in prayer, and silently leaving in their hearts good wishes for the future. There are also couples hugging each other on the bridge, enjoying the moment quietly. The world of two people disturbed by people, as if nothing in the world can disturb them. Near the park near the cross-river bridge, the scenery in one corner is very beautiful. What you see is a natural scenery, lush flowers and grass, gurgling springs, red carp and green crucian carp, during roaming, rockery overlaps, strange rocks, pavilions on the mountain, angled cornices, golden roof and red fence, small and exquisite, it is amazing. Absolutely, there is a spring under the pavilion, first forming a canal, gurgling out, swiftly, and then flying down the cliffs, forming a waterfall, like a jade belt floating, the pearl is splashing, playing a natural sound, the iron tree on the mountain, the palm Green, Hsinchu spitting green, plantains are affectionate, and various flowers are vying for beauty. Nearby, the water in the pool was as green as a flawless emerald. In the middle of the lake, there was a blooming pink stone lotus. On the lotus stood a white crane made of cement, standing on its right foot and its left foot. Lifting up, flapping his wings and holding his head, wicker-like crystal clear water sprayed out from the sandy ground. The strands of pearl-like water looked colorful in the moonlight, and sometimes a gust of wind took it. It blows like smoke and fog. Yang Ming, Hu Liena, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, and Xiao Wu''s four daughters, with reddish complexions, lie on their backs on the grass, looking at the stars in the night sky, with a hint of satisfaction at the corners of their mouths. Seeing the blushing blush on the four women''s faces, Yang Ming''s mouth turned up slightly, remembering a famous joke in the previous life, and he couldn''t help smirking: "Are you happy?" Hearing that the four women behaved differently, Hu Liena cast a wink at Yang Ming, Ning Rongrong lowered her head and touched her flat belly. Zhu Zhuqing''s complexion was reddish, as if thinking of something absurd, Xiao Wu was eager to try. "Tsk!" Yang Ming was a little embarrassed when he didn''t get the response he expected, but it is also true that normal people would not answer this kind of question straightforwardly, and the real answer can be seen from the reaction on his face. Seeing Ning Rongrong had been touching her belly, Yang Ming squeezed her smooth face and asked with concern: "Wife, what''s the matter, do you feel uncomfortable?" "no." Ning Rongrong''s eyes were a little dim, and said: "It''s just that, in the past few years, I have not been pregnant with my husband''s child. Seeing that Sister Hu Liena and husband''s child are four years old, but I haven''t moved at all. I have a little doubt whether it is mine. Is there something wrong with your body?" It was discovered that Ning Rongrong was actually troubled by this kind of thing, and for a while, Yang Ming was a little bit dumbfounded. It is said that a woman is pregnant for three years, but Ning Rongrong is so shrewd on weekdays. He has lost his IQ just because of pregnancy. One by one, Yang Ming''s index finger flicked his head gently on Ning Rongrong''s forehead, and he smiled: "What are you thinking about? Your husband, I am also a second-level deity anyway. After reaching the level of the deity, the life form is already different from ordinary people. The deity and the mortal want to leave children, then It is difficult, even if it is a crystallization of love between gods, it is extremely difficult and requires a certain degree of luck." Hearing this, Ning Rongrong suddenly realized and untied a big knot in his heart. But the ensuing questions made her cry and said: "Husband, but I don''t know, in what year and month will we be able to become a **** at the 100th level? We have worked very hard in our usual practice, and we have the resources of the Explosive Sky Faction. Now we are just barely promoted to Title Douluo. The gods are still far away, I''m just afraid that if we become gods, we will all be old and yellow, and the husband will not love us." They say that women are sentimental, but they are right. Yang Ming also understood that he had ignored the feelings of the four wives on weekdays. He patted Ning Rongrong''s shoulder lightly, and said solemnly: "Who said that you are old and yellow, I don''t like you anymore. You are all my dear ones. Even if you all become old women on crutches, I still love you. What''s more, how can I stand by Watching you waste time, don''t worry, I already have a way to help you quickly become a **** at a hundred levels." "Really?" Ning Rongrong looked surprised. Not to mention her, even the three daughters Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing, and Xiao Wu pretending to be careless, all pricked their ears at this time, for fear of missing a word. Yang Ming suddenly scowled and said: "When have you seen your husband lie to you?" Afterwards, Yang Ming turned his face as fast as a book, with a smirk at the corner of his mouth, and said: "However, if I help you quickly become gods, what kind of rewards will you give me?" Hearing this, Ning Rongrong''s four daughters suddenly turned red, as red as pig liver. They obviously guessed what Yang Ming wanted. "Husband, you are so bad!" "Then you just say, yes or not?" "I''m an old husband and wife. Can''t you change your husband? That would be too shameful." "no." "That... that''s fine, but you have to promise us only once." Seeing the four daughters agreed, Yang Mings mouth was even worse. As for what reward he wanted for the four daughters, he could only understand it. After all, this is a secret in the house, not for outsiders. Only by being in it can you enjoy it. blessing. Yang Ming stood up, under the sky and stars, like a **** and demon standing in the sky forever, surrounded by a mysterious breath, this breath is vast and infinite, but also subtle, mysterious and expansive. Even Ning Rongrong, the four pillow people, felt an unprecedented feeling from Yang Ming at this time. The space behind Yang Ming appears wrinkled like folded paper, and then the dark space cracks open, opening a space channel. At the end of the channel, the tip of the iceberg of the world of six reincarnations is exposed, even if it is just a glimpse of it. It can be seen that it is a plane that is not inferior to the Douluo star. There are land and ocean. Yang Ming consciously smashed into countless islands from the former Sun and Moon continent. Looking at the past, the islands are dotted with no pattern. The land is spread over the vast ocean, under the blue sky and white clouds, countless creatures inhabit and multiply on this surface, a scene of vitality. "Is this the world of the six reincarnations of the husband?" "It''s so big and beautiful!" The four girls were busy dealing with the affairs of the Bombing Tian Gang, and it was the first time that they saw the world of six reincarnations, and couldn''t help but be fascinated by this world. Yang Ming also had a sense of accomplishment in his heart. He was once a tasteless second martial arts soul, and finally grew into a plane, and he was also the creator of the world. This is a feeling that outsiders cannot experience. After the four women marveled, Yang Mingcai said slowly: "The essence of becoming a **** is to master a rule of the world, to obtain world authority, that is, to obtain the corresponding divine position, so that the essence of one''s life will undergo a fundamental change, and a mortal will ascend to the heavens and become a supreme **** in one step, helping to create the world. Mainly manage the operation of the world, so that the world can develop steadily and healthily." "Now, there are many vacant gods in the world of six reincarnations. The gods of the sea, the **** of angels, the **** of Raksha, the **** of jealousy, and the **** of laziness are all very good first-level gods. After entering the world of six reincarnations, I will be able to lead the heaven and earth vitality into your body and help you become gods at a hundred levels in the shortest time." "However, there is a big drawback to this method of pulling out seedlings and promoting growth, that is, your strength in the future can only be maintained by the newly promoted gods, and you can''t make any progress through self-cultivation." Hearing this, the four women''s eyes flickered, and finally fell silent. Hu Liena, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, and Xiao Wu are all the maidens of the sky. Without Yang Ming, their talents are enough to shine in the Douluo Continent and become a generation of outstanding women, whose brilliance can even surpass many men. The soul master, but now after marrying Yang Ming, he is very low-key and introverted. Most outsiders only know that the four women are the wife of the gang leader, but ignore that they are also geniuses. As long as it is a genius, there will be arrogance in the heart. If you choose Yang Ming''s method, of course you can become a **** in a short time, but if you do this, you will cut off future growth. The four daughters naturally understand that Yang Mings footsteps will never stop at the second-level gods. In the future, they will definitely become the first-level gods, and even become the existence of the **** king supreme god. If the time comes, they are just a newcomer. The gods can no longer keep up with Yang Ming''s footsteps, and can''t even help much. This is the ending they don''t like to see. After thinking for a long time, the four women had the answer in their hearts, and they looked at each other and smiled tacitly. Then they looked at Yang Ming and gave their own answer, saying: "We must become gods through our own efforts!" Yang Ming was not surprised by the four women''s answers. In fact, if they really chose his method, it would be really unexpected. Seeing that they had nothing to do, Yang Ming and his party left the secluded park, ready to go back home and take a good rest. Walking on the bustling street, Yang Ming suddenly noticed a noise from the crowd. At the same time, someone pointed to the sky and exclaimed, saying: "Look, the sky has changed!" "What''s the matter? How can it be alright just now, when suddenly the entire sky turns red?" "Blood blasts into the sky, this is an ominous omen, run away!" "What nonsense, what a mess of ominous signs, this is Tiandou City, even if it is ominous, don''t we still have the Explosive Heavens Gang?" "Yes! As long as the Tiandou Gang is in Tiandou City, we will have nothing to fear. Maybe this is just a change in weather?" "..." Noisy and noisy, and opinions vary. Yang Ming paused, and looked up, his eyes showed nine-hook jade reincarnation eyes, and a terrible edge burst out in his eyes, as if he could penetrate the sky. Above the sky, crimson, it was an endless crimson, as if it were the fear from the deepest part of the human heart, coming from the depths of the vast void and enveloping the entire Douluo star. If you look down from the void, you will find a very horrible thing. The sky of the entire Douluo star has turned dark red, and from this endless crimson, it is very uncomfortable. The depression felt like a mountain pressing on everyone''s heart, and the expression on his face could not help but converge, becoming extra serious. If ordinary people have been staring at this red cloud for a long time, they will feel that the blood in their whole body is boiling, and their hearts will be ramming in their chests as if they are about to fly, and they will only hear the arteries beating on both temples like two hammers. , The breath coming out of his chest also seemed to come from the sound of a ruined bellows, and it seemed that something burst and broke in his head. The crimson light hovered in the sky like a black cloud, and huge crimson vortexes were forming rapidly, as if something was rapidly approaching and was being gestated towards Douluo Xing stretched out his black hand. The layman looks at the excitement, the insider looks at the doorway. Ordinary human soul masters just intuitively feel the anxiety, but they dont understand where this feeling of anxiety comes from. Only human soul masters with a level of 70 or higher, who have cultivated spiritual power, can be separated from each other. Ten thousand meters, from the red clouds above the sky, I feel the ubiquitous malice, which is a malice that does not contain any impurities. It is purely heart-palpiting, like the inherent evil of heaven and earth. All species on this planet are to be wiped out. As a second-level god, Yang Ming felt even more deeply. He could feel that there was an extremely powerful existence coming from a distant void a few light years away. The aura of that existence, even so far apart, still gave Yang Ming a feeling of heartbeat, which showed that the person who came was unkind. , And the strength is not bad, far above Yang Ming! At the same time, in this red cloud, in the vortex that vaguely reveals a frightening atmosphere, it also shows that this is the meeting gift given to Douluo Xing by the existence. If even this meeting gift is not capable of accepting it, I am afraid that it will welcome Douluo Xing. It will be a catastrophe. Chapter 1051： Thats it? The sky was rendered blood red by the crimson domain, and the blood red was reflected on the running water, and the entire river became bloody, as if the blood of thousands of people was flowing, a suffocating sense of horror permeated the sky and the earth. In between, Ya Que stopped crying, people were silent, everything was silent, and looked up at the sky in horror, as if watching an indescribable existence descend. People look up at the night, the starry sky has been covered by red clouds. Those unpredictable red clouds may flow or stop, intentionally or unintentionally adding decorations to the night. The head-up night sky is an endless plain face, and the eyes are full of blood red. Apart from horror and horror, people can hardly find suitable words to describe such moments. The depressed breath seems to come from all directions, and strands of dark red gas that is hard to see with the naked eye float between the sky and the earth. It flows along the air and penetrates into the body from people''s nostrils. When absorbed to a certain degree, this dark The red gas seems to be able to evoke the sins in the heart of people. People who are not strong enough are the first to have bloodshot eyes, and their breathing becomes extremely panting. They look at the people around them like wild beasts, fierce and ruthless, as if they didn''t kill the people around them. Treat it as the same kind, but as a readily available prey. If there are no accidents, and if things continue to develop, maybe the entire Skydou City will be reduced to the second capital of killing. Everyone will be affected by their character, and they will become butchers and executioners with **** hands. I only know about killing all day long, nothing else. Just as many people faintly controlled their desire to kill in their hearts and wanted to do that **** thing, suddenly, a bell rang without warning. "Dangdang! Dangdang! Dangdang!" The bell sound is crisp and sweet, sweeping in all directions, covering hundreds of miles around, and directly enclosing the entire Tiandou City. There are waves of ripples in the air. All the people who hear the bell sound have bloodshot eyes again. After regaining clarity, the depressing feeling disappeared at the same time, and when they noticed what was wrong just now, these people had lingering palpitations, and they were afraid and shocked in their hearts, and at a loss. Many people looked in the direction from the bell, and saw a spatial crack cracked in the sky, and an antique bronze bell was protruding from it. The bell was constantly ringing, awakening everyone from ignorance. The predecessor of the world of six reincarnations was the treasure of the king. Yang Ming collected the weapons and spirits of many enemies. This bronze bell is one of them. Under the blessing of the world of six reincarnations, it can exert tens of thousands of times the power of the original master. , To help people get rid of evil thoughts. Doing these things, Yang Ming didn''t have any waves in his heart. For him, it was just a matter of effort, and he didn''t even need to expend much power. At this moment, the entire sky has turned dark red, and the dark red is constantly distorted, like a giant beast, opening its mouth, slowly closing the entire Douluo star, and projecting the original star onto the Douluo star. The starlight was completely obscured, the earth was dim, and the huge pressure made the entire Douluo star seem to cast a shadow. More importantly, in the dark red sky, smoky clouds gradually rose up, and dark red vortices began to form gradually. Yang Ming frowned. Illidan Stormrage lurked in the abyss world for nearly two years, and learned a lot of secrets in the universe from the abyss sage, and among them, there was information about the red cloud in front of him. This is the Crimson Realm! The abyss world that once made Yang Ming feel extremely tricky was created by only 40% of the energy of the Crimson Realm. One can imagine how terrifying the Crimson Realm as the upper world of the abyss world is! More importantly, the Crimson Realm is very different from the Abyssal World. The Abyssal Realm often hides in Tibet to avoid the exploration of the gods of the gods, while the Crimson Realm is much bolder, because it is swallowed. Lord, often wandering in the void looking for any resource-rich planet and plane to swallow. I dont know how many intelligent creatures are buried in its mouth. Each swallowed creature, in turn, helps the Crimson Realm to grow further, gradually Evolved into the existence that frightened countless creatures in the void. In addition, like the Abyssal World, the Crimson Domain also has its own unique derivative creatures in its own world. Most of these derivative creatures are fierce by nature. They are thugs in the Crimson Domain. They help the Crimson Domain to attack other planets and kill and destroy. , So that many life energies become masterless energies, sent to the Crimson Realm to be swallowed and absorbed, and strengthened. When a planet no longer has the power to resist, it is the time when the core of life is swallowed. "It shouldn''t be. How can the Crimson Realm swallow the Douluo Star at a distance of a few light years? Could it be that the Sage of the Abyss and the Crimson Mother of the Crimson Realm have an unspeakable relationship?" "But it doesn''t make sense. The entire abyss world collapsed so suddenly and so quickly. It is impossible for the abyss sage to survive, and there is no time to pass the news. Even if he has strong vitality, there is a ray of remnant soul in his body death. Staying in the world, but the original address of the abyss world turned into a black hole area, even if there is a remnant soul, it will definitely disappear in the morning." Yang Ming''s eyes flickered, no matter how he calculated, he couldn''t explain what he was encountering at the moment. At this time, in the sky, the dark red vortexes quickly formed, and the horrible energy fluctuations became more and more intense. At this moment, a magnificent female voice sounded, resounding in the night sky like a thunderous summer day, and the entire Douluo Continent could hear it clearly, saying: "Hand over the core of life on the planet, and hand over the man named Yang Ming, you can forgive the lives of other people on this planet, otherwise, you will kill you without mercy!" As soon as the last "kill without mercy" came out, everyone flashed in front of them, and there was an illusion. The Luo Continent turned into a desert of death, and no one survived. At the same time, with the passing of the declaration, the terrifying divine consciousness overwhelmed everything, and for a while, the entire Douluo star''s space began to violently oscillate. This catastrophic scene of the world has shaken many people''s minds and their faces are shocked. Fortunately, due to Yang Ming''s promotion of the "Abyss World ol" game some time ago, six out of ten people are players. They have already seen big scenes in the game, and after closing the game, the newspaper reported the facts. All the players later realized that it was not a game, but after preparing to invade the real world of Douluo Star, they did not give up their usual exercises, and now they can calm down for the first time. "Humph!" A figure shot out, stepping into the sky with its feet on the void, the stalwart back figure seemed to be supporting a world, the tall and straight figure stood unwaveringly in front of the majestic divine consciousness pressure, the pair of bright nine-gou jade like the sun The eyes of reincarnation seemed to be able to pass through the red clouds and clearly see the figure light years away. She is about 1.8 meters tall, with long dark red hair draped behind her head, her fair skin has an extremely radiant luster, and her whole body exudes a strange feeling. This woman in a dark red dress has a beautiful face, but on both sides of her cheeks, there is a dark red magic pattern on each side. It is a very strange magic pattern, composed of curves and sharpness. It seems that it is not just a pattern, but a living life, exuding a soft halo. Her eyes were deep red with a ruby-like color, but in those ruby-like eyes, she seemed to be able to see the stars of the universe and the boundlessness. The fingers of her hands are very slender. The tips of the fingers are white like spring onions, and there are slender nails. The nails are more than a foot long, dark red, and exudes a faint Ambilight. Perceiving the prying gaze from Yang Ming a few light years away, the complexion of the Crimson Mother changed slightly. You must know that she is not outside the Douluo Star, but in the distant void a few light years away. Only by connecting with the Crimson Realm can she convey her voice to the Douluo Star. But Yang Ming is different. How did he turn his gaze back? At this moment, the Crimson Mother faintly felt something was wrong, and even regretted it. But it is a pity that she has already surrounded Douluo in the crimson realm. It is a display of horses and wagons. It can be said that it is difficult to ride a tiger. If it is counseled now, this matter spreads. Wouldn''t it make people on other planets think she is weak now? , Become bullied? "Bold madman, dare to peep at me, looking for death!" The eyes of the Crimson Mother opened in anger, and the condensed consciousness turned into two sharp spiritual daggers. Following the connection with the Crimson Realm, they penetrated for a few light years and suddenly appeared outside the Douluo Star. Then, at a speed close to the speed of light, it turned into a series of shots, straight into Yang Ming''s eyes. If the Crimson Mother deity came, with the half-step God King''s strength, Yang Ming might still be in awe of three points, but even a mere attack of mental power would kill him, it would be a little too small for him! You know, after Yang Ming was promoted to the second-level god, his spiritual power was sublimated again, and now he has the realm of the first-level gods, which is equal to the mother of Crimson! What''s more, the two mental power daggers passed such a long distance, and there was also a great loss in the middle. When they approached Yang Ming, they were already less than half of their original power! With his hands on his back, Yang Ming didn''t seem to see two murderous intents that looked like a stream of light. He could see that everyone was squeezing a sweat for him. If it weren''t for Yang Ming''s glorious record before, I am afraid everyone would mistake him for him. This is Yelang''s arrogance. "Ding! Ding!" There were two crisp beeps in a row. The two spiritual power daggers of the Crimson Mother were less than one meter away from Yang Ming, as if they had touched an indestructible rock, and were directly shattered by a powerful spiritual force! "That''s it?" Easily accepted the tricks of the Scarlet Mother, Yang Ming''s mouth looked like a smile but not a smile, and looked very awkward. Seeing the blue veins on the forehead of the Scarlet Mother, he was helpless for a while, and could only say bitterly: "You are the one who killed my poor child, right?" "Dont be proud of yourself! Since the people on your planet dont know how to promote, dont blame me for being cruel! Once the war on the plane is started, it will never stop until all the creatures on your planet are wiped out. At the time, You will know what the real horror is!" The voice of the Crimson Mother carries an unspeakable mental pollution. The entire night sky is violently turbulent, and the red is even brighter, which makes people dizzy, and only feels that the light in front of them has become bizarre, if you look at it for a long time It will even be polluted by the breath of the Crimson Realm and transform into a derivative creature of the Crimson Realm. After a brief contact, although the Crimson Mother could not help Yang Ming, she also judged from the breath of Yang Ming that the other party was a second-level god, and her strength did not exceed the control of the Crimson Mother. Scope, while this made her feel relieved, she was also secretly angry, and made up her mind that after catching Yang Ming, she must catch all his family and friends, and tortured and humiliated her in front of him. Fan, to vent his anger. Soon, the voice of the Crimson Mother in the sky disappeared completely. Obviously, this kind of call that spans a distance of several light-years is also a big consumption for the Crimson Mother. It can save a little bit, and I don''t want to continue to waste it. At the moment when the voice of the Crimson Mother disappeared, the dark red clouds in the sky became denser, and small black dots began to spray out from the dark clouds, and flew straight toward the ground. These are derived creatures from the Crimson Territory, each of which has a different appearance and size from Douluo Xings creatures, and in order to be more adaptable to killing, each derived creature looks extremely hideous, and its body surface is covered with a cold cuticle. Not to mention, there are still hideous barbs, the number is in the unit of 100 million, as if a pouring rain is pouring down, not afraid of the friction of the falling air, and they continue to fall down. Once they are successfully lowered , a disaster that will cover the entire Douluo star will definitely be brewing! At that time, even if Yang Ming succeeds in defeating the Crimson Realm, he will take over a planet that has become charcoal. Tang San, who had integrated the seed of life and became the master of the Douluo star plane, stood on a pavilion of the Exploding Heavens Gang. With the luck of the entire Douluo Star added, Tang San has become even more unfathomable over the years, and his aura is elusive, making people incomprehensible and inaccurate. Tang San did not choose to take action. Even if he faced such a large army of the Crimson Territory, he was a little helpless, because after he received the memory of the God King Tang San, he knew very well that this was just the Crimson Realm. Territory''s vanguard army is only, there is even more terrifying existence behind, if it can''t even resist this, Douluo Xing might be doomed. Tang San silently stared at the god-like figure in the sky, with some expectation in his heart, secretly muttering, and said: "If it were you, what would you do?" Chapter 1052： The Pangu Giant Lifting the Land The thick red cloud squeezed the night sky, concealing the full darkness of the eyes just now, and it was as heavy as if it was about to fall, suppressed as if the whole world was quiet, and the indifferent wind swiftly shuttled and threw the crowd''s exclamation. Behind him, the soft Douluo Xing had already shuddered and trembled. Above the firmament, the crimson vortex speeds up and spins, constantly spitting out a derivation of creatures from the crimson realm. People staying on the land can only look up at the hundreds of millions of invaders in a daze. Falling like a heavy rain, it seems that the whole world is a world of disaster. Looking away from a distance, this countless army of derived creatures is as dense as clouds and mist. The astonishing murderous aura even triggers changes in the celestial phenomenon, making everyones heart They were heavy, and felt an unspeakable depression. The reincarnation eyes of the nine-gou jade turned with bright light, and Yang Ming passed through 10,000 meters at a glance and saw the appearance of these derivative creatures descending from the atmosphere. They have a layer of hard armor on them, which is very protruding like a mountain. It is with this layer of armor that they can easily avoid direct human evaporation during the process of violent friction with the atmosphere. These derivative creatures have an arrow-shaped head with sharp ends. There are many sarcomas and **** on the head, which look very disgusting. There are two barbs and many spiny-like fleshy protrusions on the chin. The weird head adds a hideous color, but these are important organs that they use to detect the surrounding environment and ensure their own survival. They have a tubular nose protruding outward, like a horn. The reason they grow such a nose is because these derivation creatures rarely leave the crimson realm, and when they leave the crimson realm to go to other planes, In the process of the planets, due to the different components in the air, some planets are rich in oxygen, some are thin in oxygen, and even the air is full of highly toxic. They can breathe in sufficient oxygen through the filter of the nose. At the same time, these derived creatures are exceptionally strong, with an average height of about three meters. The skin exposed to the armor has a thick stratum corneum, covered with sharp and hideous barbs, and every inch of bone is extremely tough. , And extremely strong muscles, turning every part of his body into a weapon of war. They are the cannon fodder troops in the Crimson Realm''s foreign war! Yang Mings spiritual power has now reached the first level of the Divine Origin Realm, and the divine consciousness covering the entire Douluo star is just a moments effort. He can easily detect the strength of this group of derivation creatures, reaching the seventh level at the 30th level. Among the tenth-level soul sages, it does not seem to be powerful, but if the huge number of hundreds of millions is added, it is enough to destroy Douluo Star several times. "It deserves to be the overlord-level existence in the void world. Even the gods of the gods need to be extremely vigilant in the crimson realm. Sure enough, there are no vain people under the reputation, and they do have arrogant confidence." "However, Douluo Star is not a place where you can go wild!" Yang Ming said these words calmly, and while slowly unfolding the spirit ring under his feet, a circle of **** rings appeared behind him at the same time, one, two, three, four, five! Yes, you read that right. After Yang Ming was promoted to the second-level god, he had five **** rings in one go! Each **** ring means that Yang Ming has reached the extreme of his own rules! Unlike the gods of the gods, the rings of the gods of the gods are the comprehension of the subdivision rules under the rules under their control. In fact, they are a supplement, not a development. But Yang Ming is different, every one of his rings is conceived with brand-new rules! The divine power of the 120-level second-level deity slowly soared from Yang Ming. Under Yang Mings control, this momentum did not cause any harm to the people of Tiandou City underneath. Instead, numerous phenomena evolved in the sky above. . I saw space shaking, an unprecedented picture slowly unfolding, there is a long river of time that runs through the world from ancient times to the future time and space, and there are wild hunting storms dancing on the sky, shaking open countless spaces Cracks, time, and space are vassals to Yang Ming. As long as the existence of souls in the world is trembling from the heart, faintly headed by Yang Ming, he is the **** who controls the shock and destruction, and is the ruler of the throne of thousands of souls. ! "This...what the **** is going on?" The countless civilians of Tiandou City knelt without any warning. They buried their heads and did not dare to look directly at the stalwart figure in the sky, as if they were just a look at the great existence. They only lowered their heads. The humble head can obtain the enlightenment of a great existence. Even the powerhouses who have reached the level of Title Douluo felt the throbbing from their souls at this time, and they knelt on the ground involuntarily. Their expressions were shocked and horrified. What was shocked was that the strength of the gang master had reached a deep level. In an unpredictable situation, the shocking thing is that they never thought that the gap between them was so big. Tang San half knelt on the ground, the shocked expression on his face hadn''t been reduced since Yang Ming unfolded the ring. "Five...Five God Rings? How long did Yang Ming become a god, and how could he break through to the second-level **** in such a short time? This is so crazy!" Its no wonder that Tang San was so shocked. Even in the memory of the future God King Tang San, it took him hundreds of years to be promoted to a second-level god. This is considered to have broken the record of the gods in the past countless years and became the most Young second-level deity. But Yang Mingman had his calculations. Since he became a **** at the 100th level, it has not been more than two years now, but he has surpassed the achievements of his predecessors for hundreds of thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years! Peerless evildoer! This word suddenly emerged from Tang San''s mind. Reminiscent of the last words left by Tang San, the future king of the future, Tang San''s eyes on Yang Ming became extremely complicated, and he muttered to himself in his own voice: "Could it be that Yang Ming is the key to breaking the cage?" Under the radiant light of the Five Gods Ring, Yang Ming took a deep breath, and the heaven and earth vitality on the Douluo star surged crazily and was sucked into Yang Mings nose like a long dragon. The nine souls circulate around the golden light, and the body suddenly rises. "The Ninth Soul Skill! The Law of Heaven and Earth!" Yang Ming''s body swelled immediately, and under the urging of divine power, his bones crackled and crackled like beans, and his body was elevated for a while. Ten feet! Baizhang! Qianzhang! lofty! One hundred thousand feet! Yang Mings head plunged into the sky, his head was like a mountain, his fist was like a star, piercing through the clouds, two long strips stood on the vast ground like a primordial pillar, and there was a muffled sound like a flash, and suddenly there was no outside of Tiandou City. Knowing how many towering trees, how many birds and beasts, how many mountains and rocks, were inferred by Yang Ming''s unintentional dusty waves, flying, and even trampled to death. The pair of nine-hook jade reincarnation eyes are like the eyes of the sky embedded in the sky, indifferently and ruthlessly overlooking the masses of living beings underneath, every breath set off a series of six-level storms on the land, and the brilliance radiated from the whole body. The radiance was blazing, like a huge lighthouse shining through the ages, the people and soul beasts in every corner of the Douluo Continent could see this heavenly Pangu giant from far away. Tang San relied on his ability to be the Lord of the Plane after he was integrated into the Seed of Life, and he was able to barely resist Yang Ming''s divine might. He stared directly at the pangu-like giant figure in front of him, and his face suddenly changed. Tang San: !!!(????) "Is that human being?" Tang San frantically complained, this was even more exaggerated than before! However, this is not over yet! The next moment, blood-red light spots appeared on Yang Ming''s body, which appeared on his forehead, shoulders, chest, elbows, wrists, palms, waist and abdomen, hips, knees, and feet. Taking these blood-red light spots as the starting point, blood-colored silk-like rays of light instantly pulled out, converging into magnificent blood-colored patterns, and at the same time, the breath of Yang Ming''s body began to burst out at an extremely terrifying speed. The blood-colored lines on the forehead were formed first. At the center, a blood-red drop-shaped crystal appeared. Among the blood-colored light lines, a blood-colored headband appeared first. The blood-colored headband was directly in front of it, and five lines were erected. As if it was a bulge formed by agglomeration of snowflakes, the blood-colored pattern on the headband had become solidified and looked exceptionally magnificent. Two pieces of blood-colored metal hang down on both sides of the headband, which fits between Yang Ming''s cheeks and ears, and extends all the way down, just like the spread of his own airflow. The streamlined shape began to appear from the neck guard at the neck, the dark armor, blood-colored lines, and magnificent all the way down. When the blood-colored lines were all clear, Yang Ming''s body was completely covered by the dark armor. With blood and light flowing, Yang Mings eyes of nine-goed jade reincarnation flowed with strands of splendor. The nine spirit rings that moved up and down under his feet were introverted and fused with the zero-word battle armor. In a short time, Yang Mings whole body The human breath soared. Yang Ming was born with a very good god, and now that he was covered by this pitch-black full-body armor, he was a little bit more mysterious, that kind of temperament like a **** descending from the earth! Facing the army of the Crimson Territory that was constantly falling like dumplings outside Douluo''s star, Yang Ming''s mouth evoked a grin, which was like an arc moon in everyone''s eyes! "Die me!" Yang Ming raised his right hand and spread his five fingers. He didn''t have the ability to use the bells and whistles. He only relied on his physical power to swept away like a swarm of mosquitoes. This huge palm is higher than Mount Tai and more dangerous than Mount Heng. The lines on the palm are clearly visible, just like a river running through it, with countless inscriptions of "Indestructible Sutra" imprinted on it. During the period when a strand of divine glory lingers, It records the infinite mysteries between the heaven and the earth. If you look at it for a long time, you will even feel that your soul will be taken by it. "Papa! Papa! Papa..." Amidst a series of creepy crackling noises, the giant palm made a round of sonic booms. It was like a Boeing airliner flying high in the sky. Clouds of blood that rendered the air burst into the air wherever it passed. A cloud of blood mist means that hundreds of derivative creatures have fallen, and they have been photographed directly into meat sauce! The giant palm passed through the clouds, and unprecedented winds and waves agitated in the air. The huge air was compressed and repelled. Like a thunder, it made the sound of thunder. The space cracked with terrifying cracks. For a moment, part of the red cloud was shaken and empty. The huge shock wave swept away the clouds in the surrounding hundreds of miles, and it seemed that the sky and the earth trembled. Then, under the supply of the crimson realm, the holes were refilled, and the white ground in the sky was covered with red clouds again. Yang Ming frowned slightly, seemingly dissatisfied with his achievements in killing hundreds of miles of enemies while flipping his hands, muttered: "This kind of efficiency is too slow. The number of enemies is hundreds of millions, covering the entire Douluo Star. If you continue to use this method to clean up, time will definitely be too late. It seems that you have to zoom in." Strands of concussive force encircled his fist, and Yang Mings eyes burst into light, his shoulders, waist, thighs, and arms rushed out with all his strength and punched out with all his strength. This punch has surpassed the scope of power, just like any substance in the world. They couldn''t resist, even if it was a moon in front of Yang Ming, it would be crushed directly by this horrible punch that contained concussion and breaking the rules. A punch that broke through twenty times the speed of sound was blasted, and the space in front was cracked, and the terrifying shock force formed a spiral drill forward assault, spreading all the way to the space beyond the end of the field of vision. In the eyes of countless people, the whole The sky is like being cut in half by someone suddenly, a crack in space that does not know how long or how wide it traverses the sky above Douluo star, and all the derivation creatures passing by, even the screams are too late. When it is emitted, it has been shattered into powder, and the powerful attraction from the cracks in the space swallows the nearby derivation creatures. The army of the Crimson Region that once covered the sky was actually just a few In the time of breathing, it ends in this way that makes people have a nightmare for the rest of their lives. "Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!" The entire Douluo star seemed to make painful whimpers because of the large-scale cracking of space Even the Crimson Domain seemed to be scared, and stopped the action of continuing to drop the derived creatures. In the red vortex, no derivation creature appeared again. Yang Ming raised his head and glanced at the Crimson Domain, a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes. "Since you refuse to come down, then I have to go in personally!" The power of space envelops the 100,000-zhang body, Yang Ming disappeared in the same place in a blink of an eye, flashed and fell outside the Douluo star, standing in front of the extremely large crimson domain, in front of such a behemoth, Yang Mings The size is also a little trivial. After observing for a moment with the eyes of the Nine Golem Jade Reincarnation, Yang Ming left the six puppets, the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven, in the seat of Douluo Star. "Puff!" In the next instant, Yang Ming''s breath disappeared completely, and he had clearly entered the Crimson Realm. Chapter 1053： 1 palm slap dead soul king "Puff!" The moment Yang Ming escaped into the crimson realm, the sight in front of him was obscured by the endless red mist for a moment. The surrounding environment made him feel like drowning, and the malice from all directions was unconcealed, as if a needle was pierced. The stabbing on the surface of the skin, if it were changed to a normal person, it would have been melted into a pool of blood by the corrosive blood mist at this time. "Squeaky! Squeaky! Squeaky..." There was a strange sound. Yang Ming''s eyes turned, and the nine-gou jade reincarnation saw everything in the world. The blood mist couldn''t hide his gaze, and he went straight to the person who came. This is a group of bats! These bats are much larger than ordinary bats. The forelimbs are specialized, especially the bones have greater changes. The humerus is significantly shorter than the forearm bone, and the ulna is degenerated; except for the first finger which is not particularly elongated and has claws at the end, the other metacarpal bones and The phalanges are especially elongated, and there are membranes between the palms and phalanges, which are connected to the hind limbs and the tail all the time. The hind legs are short, and the thighs are at right angles to the body and on the same plane. The lateral membrane often ends at the lower part of the tibia, heel or toe base. The hind limbs and feet are completely outside the skin, and the five toes have claws for hooking. What''s more peculiar is that these bats have six claws under their abdomen, their wings spread out for more than ten meters, and the speed is extremely fast, the number is unknown, and the dense clouds swept like a cloud. Faced with this group of derived creatures that could slaughter a city in an instant, Yang Ming just blasted out. The giant Pangu, which is as high as one hundred thousand feet, has the terrifying power of penetrating the land plate. The terrifying sound of breaking through the sound barrier shook the sky, and the terrifying force was accompanied by the spread of the concussion rules, covering hundreds of miles of power. In an almost endless swarm of bats, they were all wiped out in an instant. At the moment these bats died, they immediately turned into gray-black mist and reintegrated into the crimson realm. Yang Ming frowned. In the Crimson Realm, even though the body of these derivation creatures was destroyed, most of the energy in the body was recovered by the Crimson Realm, which was equivalent to everything he had done just now, and it became useless. as predicted! In the next moment, strands of gray-black mist lingered once again, forming another derivative creature, and this time there were a lot of species. There were large ants with pitch-black bodies and four wings on their backs. The defensive power was extremely astonishing. It can withstand the full blow of the lower sixtieth level soul emperor, and there are even more bats, dragonflies, and moths. Creatures like these are emerging in an endless stream. In a while, there are more than a dozen species, and more varieties are constantly evolving. The strength of each derivation creature is not strong, at most it has the strength of the fifty-level soul king, but the problem is that there are too many, and almost all these derivation creatures come into view, as if they are endless, eyes. Crimson, screaming, rushed towards Yang Ming, overwhelming, shocking! The Crimson Realm gave Yang Ming the feeling that it was like a huge brood, constantly incubating all kinds of terrifying creatures. Moreover, the types of these creatures are still changing. They seem to be adapting to Yang Mings abilities, constantly catalyzing derivative creatures that adapt to the ability to resist strikes, and seem to realize that the derivative creatures that are too weak are not Yang Mings opponents at all. After Yang Ming cleaned up batch after batch of derivation creatures, the number of derivation creatures that appeared again was greatly reduced, but the strength of each derivation creature had reached a level comparable to that of Peerless Douluo. Rage, destroy, destroy! This is the meaning of their existence! They have a special aura on them. Once the creatures destroyed by them, the aura of life will be transformed, towards the direction of deriving creatures! The Crimson Realm is a world closer to the God Realm than the Abyssal World. For countless years, it has been relying on this method to continuously cultivate the strong. That''s right, Crimson Realm intends to use the tactics of the human sea to defeat Yang Ming, corrupt Yang Ming, transform Yang Ming into a derived creature, and fight for it! Seeing through the Crimson Realm''s plan, Yang Ming smiled. In other words, even the gods of the God Realm would not dare to step into the Crimson Realm in person, because this is the main site of the Crimson Realm, which is equivalent to an extremely vast God Realm, where everything is crimson. The domain has the final say, it must be no use. But Yang Ming is different! The Six Paths of Reincarnation World has absorbed the plane seeds of dozens of abyss planes, and has long been integrated into a considerable part of the power of the rules of the abyss world, and the abyss world is born out of the crimson realm, and the two are originally one. In other words, coming to Crimson Realm, Yang Ming is like getting married and returning to her natal family! Silently, Yang Ming cracked a huge spatial crack behind him, and the six worlds of reincarnation opened a gap directly in the crimson realm. This breath from another world immediately stimulated the crimson realm, and those strengths were worthy. Like Peerless Douluo''s derivation creature suddenly went mad, it rushed towards Yang Ming frantically. Yang Ming swept across the group of derivatives with crimson eyes, and sneered disdainfully: "It''s just a group of puppets with no brains, do you really think I can''t help you?" Like the five-finger mountain of the Tathagata Buddha, the huge palm of the hand is wrapped in the stormy air current to extinguish it, and the powerful force directly explodes all kinds of derivation creatures that are on the face, whether it is a titled Douluo strong or a peerless Douluo strong. , There seems to be no difference in front of Yang Ming, but it''s just a slap in the face. After the death of these derivation creatures, they turned into wisps of gray-black mist, seeming to have to repeat their tricks and merge into the crimson domain again. But at this moment, the six worlds of reincarnation behind Yang Ming suddenly exerted strength. The power of the rules from the abyss world came from the same source as the Crimson Realm. At this time, the power of the six reincarnations world was actually taking food from the tigers mouth. Take away two-fifths of the gray-black mist and swallow it inside. At the moment when these gray-black mists were swallowed, the world of the Six Paths of Reincarnation seemed to have eaten some perfect tonic, and immediately moved toward Yang Ming with excitement, and at the same time, there was also a desire to eat. It wanted to eat more. , In order to make up for the regret of not being able to swallow the complete abyssal world at the beginning! Anyway, the world of six reincarnations is his second martial soul. The better the world of reincarnation, the better Yang Ming''s gains, and he is naturally happy to see it. The rules of space envelop Yang Ming''s whole body, and the 100,000-zhang figure flickered continuously. Every moment it appeared, it was a punch that killed the derivation creatures in a radius of tens of miles, taking away a part of the gray-black mist that overflowed from their bodies. Yang Ming is like a humanoid moving natural disasters, wherever he goes, he must be a waste of life. But this Crimson Realm is worthy of a world that has been developed for countless years. Compared with the 108-layer Abyssal World, the territory is much larger. Even if Yang Ming''s harvesting ability is strong, it seems that he can''t see the end, and even encircle it. There is no sign of a decrease in the derivative creatures. However, as the gray-black smoke swallowed by the world of six reincarnations gradually increased, and the amount of divine power that came back from it soared, Yang Ming couldn''t help but show a smile. Where is the terrifying forbidden area in the Crimson Realm, it is clearly an undiscovered treasure! If the people of many planets and planes in the universe know Yang Ming''s mood at this moment, I am afraid that they will be shocked. The crimson domain that they shunned in their eyes has become the sweet pastry in the eyes of others! Perhaps it was because Yang Ming''s blatant behavior angered the Crimson Realm, or perhaps it was the uncontrolled plundering of the Six Paths of Reincarnation World, which had actually violated the interests of the Crimson Realm, and gradually there was no more cannon fodder. The harassment, it seems that even Crimson Realm understands that this is purely a funding resource for the enemy, and it is of no use to itself. Immediately afterwards, an exceptionally huge vortex appeared in the sky, the volume of the vortex was dozens of times the size of an ordinary vortex. "Om!" A huge buzzing shock appeared in the crimson realm. In the next instant, a huge, blood-colored beam of light suddenly fell from the sky, and the entire sky was darkened at this moment, as if the end of the world was coming, as if something was tearing the beam of light and it was coming out of it. "It''s interesting, it seems that the main dish is here." Yang Ming was startled first, then ecstatic. He has already seen that those cannon fodder-level derived creatures are required for the Crimson Territory, but the gods and mortals are indeed different, and even the Crimson Territory cannot be cultivated in a short time. , And for Yang Ming, of course, it is more profitable to kill god-level creatures! The first thing that appeared was a huge bat with a pair of dark golden wings, the wings spread out to be a full five hundred meters wide, carrying a red air current. When it appeared, the bat-like crimson realm creatures that had fallen to the ground with the red beam of light all screamed, bursting with light, and they were all dyed with a layer of dark gold, their strength surged, and they attacked frantically. . The huge dark golden bat looked at Yang Ming coldly, its wings flapped, and circles of dark golden halo quickly spread out around its body. "This seat is the twenty-seventh son of the mother, the soul king!" "If you are acquainted, then surrender obediently. This seat appreciates you and can give you a place to pick up shoes for me. If you are not acquainted, then what awaits you will be the end of a thousand swords!" Seeing this god-level bat, Yang Ming couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. I have to say that the background of the Crimson Realm is much deeper than that of the Abyss World, and a god-level bat sent casually has the strength of a 110-level three-level god. However, the mere three-level gods were not in Yang Ming''s eyes. Seeing that Yang Ming actually ignored his proposal and even ignored himself, the Soul King''s face suddenly sank, and he shouted angrily: "Arrogant guy, see how I can divide you into five horses after I catch you!" The Soul King does not worry about the power gap between himself and Yang Ming. After all, this is the Crimson Realm, which belongs to its home field. Here, it has an immortal body! The next moment, its wings flapped, accompanied by a hum, and strong energy fluctuations burst out of its body, one by one, huge dark golden halos went straight to cover Yang Ming''s direction. Where the dark golden halo passes, the space is distorted, and it can be seen that the halo is not easy to resist. Yang Ming looked a little weird and said: "Play this set in front of me?" Yang Ming didn''t even do anything, letting the dark golden halo fall on him. Upon seeing this, the Soul King was ecstatic and said in his heart: "This arrogant human actually thinks that he can resist his own attack by relying on his body? How naive!" The eyes of the Soul King showed a bit of cruelty, as if it had already foreseen what a miserable experience Yang Ming would suffer in the next second. "Ding!" Dark golden auras fell on Yang Ming''s zero-word battle armor artifact, making a clear sound, like a silver needle striking a hard iron wood, leaving no trace. The expression on the face of the soul king suddenly stiffened, and the scene that happened before his eyes really slapped it! "This is impossible! With my full blow, I can even destroy an island country easily. Why are you not doing anything at all?" Yang Ming lowered his head and glanced at the unharmed zero-word battle armor artifact, a trace of satisfaction flashed in his eyes. The Zero-word Battle Armor artifact is bound to his spirit ring. After Yang Ming became a second-level god, the Zero-word Battle Armor was promoted to the second-level artifact accordingly. It naturally resisted the attacks of the third-level gods. It''s not a problem. Seeing Yang Ming ignoring himself again, the Soul King felt the insult, and suddenly let out an angry roar: "Asshole, you talk to me!" Yang Ming squinted at the Soul King from condescendingly, snorted coldly, and said: "Noisy!" After all, the right palm covered by the Infinite Glove lifted up, as if the palm of a Tathagata **** was shooting down towards the Soul King. The horrible giant palm covering the sky and the sun contains the great power of distorting time, space, and soul~www. novelhall.com~ As soon as it fell, the Mind Kings complexion changed drastically, because it suddenly discovered that the space around it had solidified and could not use any skills to escape, even time had abandoned it, because The Soul King was amazed that his actions had become extremely slow. It has been deprived of time! From the outside world, the Soul King seemed to be frightened and dumbfounded, and stayed still. "Keep your life under the palm!" An angry shout came from the red beam of light. Behind the Soul King, clouds and mists surged, and four more figures were preparing to get out with difficulty. They were obviously friends of the Soul King. They originally planned to use the Soul King to test Yang Ming''s strength. They were so secretly wondering how to start. , But no one knows that Yang Ming''s counterattack is so fierce, they want to rescue it too late! Ignoring the anger of the Soul King''s comrades, Yang Ming''s expression became cold, and he accelerated the power in his hand. The palm of his palm contained the power of shock and breaking the two rules, and he slapped the Soul King fiercely! Chapter 1054： Suppress the Crimson Realm The latest website: palms like mountains, patterns like rivers and rivers, gods like prison, shaking the world! This huge palm is about ten thousand feet in size. It is like a skyscraper collapsed, and the power is overwhelming, covering the entire sky. The terrifying power contained in it is even more numb to the scalp, which is simply unimaginable. What''s the horror of hitting? "Boom!" There seemed to be an invisible grinding wheel spinning in the void, and the sound reverberated in the sky of the Crimson Realm like a thunder in summer, extremely low, with a huge echo. What makes the Soul King even more trembling is that under Yang Mings giant palm, time and space confine its figure, and even freeze its soul, so that its soul cant escape from the body, but can only watch. Watching the giant palm land! "Do not!" With a screaming howl, accompanied by the vitality of the heavens and the earth with a radius of thousands of meters, they turned into two pieces of stone crushing, squeezing each other, the terrifying shock and the power of destruction crashed on the Soul King, constantly killing its indestructible The divine body wipes out its spiritual power as high as the third level of the divine origin realm. Under this double blow of the body and the soul, in an instant, the soul king is annihilated in the ultimate despair and pain. It is in the true sense. The fly ash is annihilated, and even a bit of soul residue is not left! "boom!!" Amidst the hustle and bustle of the world-shaking ghosts and gods, a row of air waves higher than a row swept in all directions, killing an uncountable number of derivation creatures. If it weren''t for the crimson realm, the space is more stable, I''m afraid A hole has already been punched out. Like other derived creatures, at the moment when the Soul King died, wisps of gray-black smoke spilled from its body. These gray-black smokes are all energy from the Crimson Realm. Once they are taken back by the Crimson Realm, Yang Ming will do nothing for nothing. Naturally, Yang Ming will not be as casual as he treats other derived creatures. The Six Paths of Reincarnation World uses He tried his best to swallow all the gray and black smoke after the death of the Soul King! "Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!" Perceiving that Yang Minghu was taking food from his mouth, the Crimson Realm was angry, and a stern red lightning flashed in the air, even the red beam of light transmitted became stable under the blessing of the Crimson Realm, and he was able to breathe a sigh of relief. Send four god-level powerhouses. The four god-level powerhouses who were still trying to squeeze out the passage behind the Soul King were immediately overjoyed, and they broke free from the red beam of light, and their figures were exposed in front of Yang Ming. A huge black ant with twelve wings on its back, a dragonfly with light green mist and trembling wings, and a strong red breath bursting out of its whole body. Like a fog, the shape is not clear, the last one is extremely hideous, the body is like a ball, with two huge red sickles on both sides of the body. Four unprecedented creatures, each of which is huge, powerful, and has the aura of a god. Yang Ming raised his brows, his eyes flashed with thought. Just now, after the Six Paths of Reincarnation World had completely digested the results of the Soul King, he had not received any power of the **** position and rules, which made him feel a little bit more understanding of these god-level powerhouses while he was astonished. Perhaps these god-level powerhouses, like the previous derivation creatures, are only products of the intensification of the Crimson Realm. The only difference between these god-level powerhouses and ordinary derivation creatures is that each of them has its own consciousness. And wisdom, not a puppet without a brain. And it is precisely for this reason that although the number of god-level powerhouses in the Crimson Realm is large, the quality is worrying, and their strength is far from the level of gods. Nurtured by the resources of Crimson Realm. In fact, Yang Mings Six Paths of Reincarnation World now also has the ability to train god-level powerhouses in a short period of time, but this will greatly hinder the development of the Six Paths of Reincarnation World, and the cultivation of god-level powerhouses is limited for a lifetime. At the level of the newly promoted gods, it is no longer possible to make progress. The Crimson Realm has developed for countless years, and its background naturally surpasses the world of six reincarnations. The god-level powerhouses that are instilled and cultivated start from the third-level gods, even if each of them is not as powerful as the real third-level gods, but with Quantitative advantages, as well as being immortal in the Crimson Realm, can definitely become a nightmare for countless enemies. In fact, it is true. The Crimson Realm has 10 emperors and 20 kings. The emperors strength lies between the second-level deity and the first-level deity. The kings strength is generally at the third-level deity, and it is quite powerful. The power of Crimson Realm is also the confidence that the Void is rampant. It is precisely because of this that the Soul King just appeared on the stage just now, and he utterly spoken out about Yang Ming. This is where his confidence lies. But it is a pity that the immortal body that Soul King prides itself on, and the power behind it, has become a big joke in front of Yang Ming. Seeing that Yang Ming refused to listen to advice and resolutely killed the Soul King, the four kings who had just appeared were suddenly angry. "Damn it! This humanity actually killed the Soul King, so he really doesn''t put us in his eyes!" "Kill him, let him know that in the one-acre three-centre of the Crimson Territory, the tiger has to lie down, the dragon has to lie down, and it''s not even a human being arrogant!" "My blade is already hungry and thirsty!" "Human, die for me!" The four weird kings reached an agreement in just a few moments to kill them from four directions, southeast, northwest, and since Yang Ming had a height of one hundred thousand feet after casting the spell, the four kings also selected four deadly parts. Start, heart, liver, spleen, kidney! They are very confident. Once they succeed, even if Yang Ming is not dead, they will peel off! However, Yang Ming smiled in the face of these clowns. "A mere group of uprooted goods, who gave you the courage to challenge me?" Already seeing through the reality of the four kings, Yang Ming has already understood that in the Crimson Realm, with his strength and endless trump cards, he can definitely walk sideways, so there is no need to hide and tuck, with his identity and position, It is not suitable for him to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. He simply swept all dissatisfaction with the most arrogant posture and suppressed the Crimson Realm! Feeling the madness in Yang Ming''s heart, the six infinite gems burst out with a more radiant light, besides the five gods ring behind Yang Ming, it seems that there has been a breakthrough, and the sixth **** ring is vaguely born. All of this, Yang Ming didn''t know it for the time being, but he already raised his right hand wearing infinite gloves, his **** and thumb interlocked, making a clear sound. "Snapped!" At the moment of a snap of the finger, in the void, the six regular forces of time, space, soul, reality, power, and mind, turned into six hard-to-see chains of town, drilled out of the grass like a poisonous snake, with thunder Not enough to cover his ears, he quickly entangled the four kings, binding them tightly one by one, unable to move at all. In the eyes of the four kings, this scene was much more frightening. They didn''t see anything, they just felt a sense of tightness in their limbs, and then they suddenly stopped in their original forward posture, and their entire body froze in midair. In the next instant, the four kings felt that the space around them became extremely sticky, as if they were repelling their existence. All the dynamics in their eyes became extremely slow. Every movement of their limbs seemed to press and release in their eyes. Like the slow-play button, their souls are bound in a useless body, watching with horror the power in their bodies steadily flowing out, and even watching the tough outer shells on the body surface seem to have spent tens of millions of years, constantly corrupting. Decay, and finally turn into a slick of loess and disappear. In the end, the last view in their eyes was filled with a giant palm that was extremely oppressive. "Snapped!" Four sounds of bones and flesh being crushed together sounded at the same time, and the four god-level powerhouses catalyzed by the crimson realm ended their glorious lives in such a humiliating manner. Only when they were dying did they suddenly understand the feeling of the Soul King, the kind of powerlessness and despair in the face of irresistible forces, it is impossible to describe one hundred thousandth in words. After killing the four kings, Yang Ming unceremoniously accepted their relics, those gray-black mists full of energy! "Suck!" Under the cover of Yang Ming, the six worlds of reincarnation fully absorbed the gray-black mist, and immediately filled the inner heaven and earth vitality. The vitality content inside the world further increased, and even the area of ??the world was faintly expanding outward. "It''s a pity, it would be great if these kings will leave the power of the gods and rules after their deaths." When Yang Ming thinks this way, he is a little bit greedy. However, the Crimson Domain, which seemed to outsiders to be extremely vicious, has now become Yang Ming''s hunting ground. After five consecutive kings fell for a short period of time, the thunder in the sky of Crimson Realm suddenly disappeared. It seemed astonished for a while. After the Crimson Realm reacted, it never continued to drop the king. Even it seemed to understand. So, with Yang Ming''s terrifying combat power, if you continue to invest the king, you are only funding the enemy, and there is no benefit, the Crimson Territory will suffer a big loss instead. Crimson Territory stopped sending troops and decided to wait and see for a while, but Yang Ming did not idle. Even if there is still a steady stream of derived creatures attacking around, it does not pose any threat to Yang Ming, and during the time when the half-step God King level Crimson Mother has not rushed back, Yang Ming has become fat. Simply stay in place, open the plane channels of the six worlds of reincarnation, and invade and swallow the crimson realm in reverse! The Crimson Realm has been developed for countless years, even if it only swallows a small part of the realm, it is a great supplement for the world of the Six Paths of Reincarnation. In the face of such a rich feast, how can the world of the Six Paths of Reincarnation be polite to Yang Ming , Immediately mobilized to devour, and even the gods such as the **** of sea and angels that were integrated into the world began to exert force, swallowing the energy of the crimson realm, and the stars bloomed from the stars derived from the gods. Even more shining, it seems that a natural **** is being bred inside, but the gestation time is in the unit of billions of years, and it is impossible to be born in a short time, which makes Yang Ming a little bit pity. The world of six reincarnations turned into a greedy snake, constantly devouring the surrounding crimson space, and the place swallowed by it instantly turned into a piece of white ground, faintly revealing the outside scenery. Faced with such an unreasonable existence like Yang Ming, the first solution Crimson Realm thought of was to drive this villain out of the house. Strong spatial fluctuations appeared around Yang Ming, to expel him! However, Yang Ming is a **** who has mastered the rules of space. He gently raised his hand to smooth out the spatial fluctuations around his body, and even raised a **** to the sky freely. The meaning is very clear: "Want to drive me away?" "no way!" Yang Ming is like cancer cells. Once the human body is parasitic, it will be extremely difficult to break free, and even try to get the bad results! Now, Crimson Realm feels such sorrow, and immediately follows the connection in the dark to deliver the message to the Crimson Mother far away in the void. At this time, the Scarlet Mother was hiding in the Void East, escaping from the chase of the gods of the gods. Since a year ago, the Scarlet Mother agreed to the request of the Abyss Sovereign and helped him hold the help of the God Realm, the Scarlet Mother has wandered around the God Realm. But what the Crimson Mother never expected was that at this time the God of Destruction was destroyed by Yang Ming because of the rule of destruction, causing him not only to lose his divine status, but also to fall into the realm of gods and become a mortal. This top secret The news only circulated among a few supreme gods, not even the first-level gods. When the Scarlet Mother wandered outside the realm of God, the news that several Supreme Gods believed that it was the God of Destruction was leaked out, which attracted the coveting of the Scarlet Mother. After all, the Scarlet Mother had never been tough in the past. The history of Kong God Realm, the abnormal behavior at this time, seems to have already explained something. Because of this misunderstanding, the four supreme gods, including the goddess of life and the **** of kindness, jointly issued a killing order, ordering the gods of the major gods to come out and chase the Crimson Mother frantically. At this moment, the Scarlet Mother was shocked. Where would you dare to stroke the tiger''s whiskers in the God Realm? Moreover, the Crimson Mother did not dare to escape back to the Crimson Territory of the Lair. She was afraid of being trapped together with the Lair, so she had to wander in the void and ordered the Crimson Territory to be transferred to the area where the Douluo Star was located. Only to help the abyss sage avenge Xuehen, but also to avoid the eyes of the gods of the gods. At this time, after hearing the news of Crimson Realm from a few light years away, the complexion of Crimson Mother suddenly became ashen, and her teeth were itchy with hatred, and said: "Trash! It''s a bunch of trash! It''s just a second-level god, don''t you know **** him directly with the sea of ??people tactics? The 10 emperors and the other kings are all sent over, I don''t believe it, in this way Under the siege of a polytheistic powerhouse, that Yang Ming can still bear it!" After conveying such a message to Crimson Realm, Crimson Mother felt the breath of the goddess of life dozens of miles away, and her complexion immediately changed, and she immediately converged her body''s breath and fleeed toward the depths of the void. Chapter 1055： Have you ever seen a palm from the sky? Latest website: "Boom boom boom! boom boom boom! boom boom boom!" An area of ??a hundred li in the Crimson Realm was suddenly involved in the world of six reincarnations, causing a violent riot of a large group of derivation creatures around it. The screaming screams exploded from the strangely shaped derivative creatures, and the emotions called anger spread among them, even if they were just killing machines created by the Crimson Realm, they did not have any emotions, but at this time Under the influence of the Red Territory, these derivation creatures have red eyes, rushing forward desperately, trying to enter the world of six reincarnations from the plane channel at the entrance of the cave to wreak havoc. However, before they approached, a terrible sword beam that cut off the land was practiced and killed. Wherever the sword beam passed, everything turned into dust, instantly smashing a white ground in the dense army of derived creatures. The mountains and rivers of the Red Territory were turned into nothing, and there were bursts of weak moaning, but there was a feeling of helplessness towards the master who issued the sword light. Withdrawing the mysterious sword, Yang Ming seemed to have done something painless and itchy. His eyes scanned the surrounding circle sharply. In the eyes of outsiders, the terrible crimson realm, the great realm seemed dying at this time. Life, as if in the next moment, will crash. Even the derivational creature army that had given up life and forgotten to charge forward, under Yang Ming''s gaze, suddenly stopped charging. It seems that even this group of unsentimental killing machines has a wave of fear in their hearts. Emotions. However, Yang Ming did not relax his vigilance because of this, but moved towards an empty space in front of him and said coldly: "Since it''s all here, how come you still hide in hiding and dare not see people?" As the voice fell, the seemingly empty space rippled with ripples, and a black figure slowly flew out of the crimson domain. She looks clearly in human form, wearing black armor, and behind her is a pair of huge wings made up of scales. Her face is beautiful but her face is pale, and her eyes are extremely deep, like an abyss, swallowing everything around her, including spiritual will. Long black hair was scattered behind his back, and there was only a black crown on his head without a helmet. In her hand is a black long sword, the long sword is slender, giving people a very strange and mysterious feeling. She is the emperor of the crimson realm, the black emperor, possessing power comparable to a second-level god! After she appeared, ripples appeared again in the space behind her, one after another king and emperor walked out one after another. Yang Ming''s eyes automatically filtered out those crooked-looking goods, and when he looked at another emperor, he suddenly The eyes lit up. It was a female human appearance, she had a pair of slender thighs, and the gray war skirt only covered the upper part. The gray armor covered his chest, but his shoulders and arms were bare. Long gray hair looks crystal clear, as if gray crystals are condensed. The appearance is extremely beautiful, judging by human aesthetics, it also feels impeccable. Behind her, there were grey ribbons floating in all directions, as if they were endless. She is also the emperor of the Crimson Realm, named Meihuang, possessing the power of a second-level god. The Crimson Realm has been developed for countless years. I dont know how many planets and planes it has swallowed. In the process of swallowing, the Crimson Mother interestingly collects the best DNA from the local creatures, which is the blood in her mouth. The outstanding blood is gathered together, and then cultivated by the energy of the Crimson Realm to nurture the children who are loyal to the Crimson Mother, and the group of kings and emperors in front of them are born. If they were born in their hometown, each of them would be the most talented son of Destiny, possessing the best talents and blood power in the same race, and they would have surpassed the starting line of countless races when they were born. It is also with these outstanding children that the Crimson Realm can develop so quickly, and even once became the number one enemy of the Gods of the God Realm. It can be said that, in the eyes of the Gods of the God Realm, the Crimson Realm is also A cancer of the world. To put it aside, the Abyssal Sage is among the children of the Scarlet Mother, the talents and aptitudes are among the top five existences. For a long time, the Scarlet Mother has been very careful, and even deliberately let the Abyss Sovereign steal 40% of the energy of the Scarlet Realm to develop the abyss world, because the Scarlet Mother knows very well that once the Scarlet Realm develops into the God Realm At this point, "Heavenly Tribulation" will usher in, and everything she has will be vanished. After these kings and emperors successively appeared on the stage, Yang Mingjiu''s jade reincarnation turned his eyes to different lights. He vaguely noticed that there were two emperors who had not appeared, but the strength of the opponent had a first-level **** level, even if it was a god. Xibei goods are products that are promoted by the scarlet realm. They should not be underestimated. Under the intentional cover of the scarlet realm, even Yang Ming, who controls the rules of space, can''t see where the other party is hiding. Obviously, he was planning to let his brothers and sisters go first, and these two would only appear after Yang Ming revealed his flaws. The black emperor in the air stepped forward step by step, her body looked like an ordinary human, but anyone who could see her existence could feel the oppressive force brought by her, which was not the same as that of the huge soul king. Than. Like a proud black swan, the black emperor raised his chin proudly and said with a cold voice: "The mother''s queen orders, I will kill you without mercy!" "Today next year will be your sacrifice day!" After that, the rapier in her hand trembled slightly, and a circle of black halo suddenly appeared in the air. In the next instant, the darkness in her eyes seemed to expand. Behind Yang Ming, there was an extra round of black sun, a round of black sun that seemed to cover him all. This black sun possesses the two extreme attributes of darkness and flame. Although it has not touched the level of the rules, under the blessing of the Crimson Realm, it has a terrifying power that is no less than the rules. If it is rubbed by an ordinary **** A little bit, it will be annihilated in an instant. "die!" The Black Emperor scolded, and the black sun wrapped around Huang Huang Tai Yan and killed him. The high temperature of thousands of degrees Celsius caused the surrounding air to be sharply distorted. But at the moment the Black Emperor took the shot, none of the other kings and emperors stared, and they all took out their own special skills. "Set it for me!" The enchanting emperor''s beautiful eyes glared, and the ribbon behind it was like a centipede in a gutter. It passed quickly in the air, winding towards Yang Ming. These ribbons were not ordinary ribbons. The place they passed was actually confining space, and there was even The powerful suction enveloped Yang Ming. Among the densely packed ribbons, Yang Ming was like a worm frozen in the amber, turning into the bag of the Emperor Mei. At the same time, a light and shadow flickered silently in the air. In the next instant, a scalp-numbing scene appeared, and a figure suddenly appeared behind Yang Ming. It was a body covered with black scales, which looked a bit like a human, but had a lizard head. The lizardman held a thin sword in his hand, and the thin sword in his hand was a god-killing sword. The lizard king once assassinated many powerful opponents with this sword, and it was stained with the blood of a god-level powerhouse. Even though the lizard king seems not worth mentioning in the face of the 100,000-square-foot body of Fatianxiangdi, it believes that as long as it stabs Yang Ming with a single sword, the opponent will not die or be disabled! Every king and emperor had a happy smile on his face the moment he shot. The king is equivalent to a third-level deity, and the emperor has the strength of a second-level deity. With the joint action of nearly forty deities, they don''t believe that there is any opponent in the world that can withstand it. In this round, they won! Everyones eyes flashed with madness and greed. They even imagined in their minds how precious rewards they would get from the queen mother. They all could see the special features of the world of six reincarnations. Once Yang Ming was killed, deep The Red Territory can take advantage of the trend to annex the world of six reincarnations, and according to the principle of rewarding merits, each of them can obtain valuable rewards from the Crimson Mother. However, all of these need to be built on the premise of their success. Faced with the joint efforts of nearly forty god-level powerhouses, even Yang Ming felt a little pressure. In order to repay the pressure they put on him, Yang Ming decided to use all his strength. "The warm-up match is over. Next, it''s the race." The corner of Yang Ming''s mouth grinned, his white teeth gleaming. All the kings and kings had the intention to refute, and wanted to point to Yang Ming''s nose to laugh a bit, but who knows, in the next scene, they swallowed the words they had just arrived in their mouths again. "Eight Door Dunjia, open!" "Super Saiyan mode, open!" Amidst a roar that looked like a divine ruler, Yang Ming''s 100,000 zhang figure swelled once again. From the skin exposed by the zero-word battle armor artifact fruit, horrible blue veins protruded, like blue dragons. He entangled his arms and legs, and every time his pulse beat, he sounded like bells and drums, which was deafening. The powerful muscles are full of the power to destroy the planet, driving the terrible aura that caused thousands of creatures to suddenly stop. A squally wind sweeping the entire planet revolves around Yang Ming. Generally, it turns into a strip of thunder dragons to protect his body. How could the lizard king think that there would be such a change, the original assassination that was unexpectedly attacked by him, suddenly landed on a thunder dragon. The lizard king opened his eyes in horror. It was too late when he wanted to take it back. The Thunder Dragon actually climbed along the rapier. "Noisy!" The thunder dragon spread from his fingers and arms to the body of the lizard king, a tingling sensation, accompanied by the smell of burning meat, the lizard king turned pale, and he uttered a mouthful of mixture. With the blood of the charred internal organs, the figure immediately moved, and the figure was about to evacuate. The long hairs on top of Yang Ming''s head stand upside down, like a hedgehog, the roots are stiff, entwined with wisps of electric light, and the trembling breath of the gods and demons lingers all over the body. Every beat of the heart may even affect To the mood of every king and emperor, it seems that a catastrophe is imminent. The Emperor Mei thought that he could trap Yang Ming, but before the ribbon touched Yang Ming''s body, he was the first to be divided and eaten by the thunder dragons around Yang Ming''s body, tearing the extremely tough ribbon into pieces. The Black Emperor retreated sternly, watching the thin sword in his hand shatter, a ray of killing intent flashed in his beautiful eyes. The attacks of other kings and emperors have successively declared failures, which makes each of them look unsightly. After all, they are all big people who can make thousands of planets tremble three times by stomping their feet. Just mentioning their titles is enough to stop children from crying. They are god-level powerhouses in the vertical and void, but they are all here. The giant smashed into the sand in front of him, how could this make them swallow this breath? Yang Ming clenched his fists, feeling the surging power coming from the blood surging in every meridian in his body, his heart burst into arrogance, and he looked at the king and the emperor he had killed again, Yang Ming. I couldn''t help but shook his head in disappointment and said: "Originally thought that you could force my full strength, but now it seems that I still look up to you, and I can''t even break my feet. What use is it for you?" Under the blessings of the Eight Doors Dunjia, Super Saiyan Mode, Dharma Heaven and Earth, and the Six Paths of Reincarnation, Yang Mings strength has further broken through to the limit, and his combat power has soared to the level of a first-level god, facing the emptiness in front of him. With energy, but Xibei who has no power to control the rules, Yang Ming couldn''t help but smile, saying: "Have you ever seen a hand that fell from the sky?" With Yang Ming falling down, the long-lost system bubbling again. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, say the classic lines of Kung Fu star boy, get a chance to draw a lottery, whether to start the lottery roulette?" "Yes!" The world of kung fu movies seems to be a world of low-tech martial arts, but it has all kinds of martial arts, and even some of the martial arts inheritance has power beyond the world''s endurance. Obviously, it is not that simple. A lottery roulette appeared in the retina , with few prizes on it, and Yang Ming only focused on the martial arts column. Wugong: Toad Gong, Tathagata Palm, Wulang Bagua Cudgel, Hongjia Iron Line Boxing, Twelve Way Tan Legs... Yang Ming may not be able to switch to the high-level lottery roulette, but for this low-level lottery roulette, Yang Ming can already cheat. With the gleam of the gem on the infinite glove, the pointer finally stopped in the martial arts column. Buddha''s Palm! This is the only super-regular existence in the world of kung fu movies. It is an original magical technique created by the Tathagata Buddha. For some reason, it has been left in the world of kung fu movies and has become a secret book that no one cares about. The Tathagata Buddha is a great figure who spreads Taoism in the heavens and all realms. The Tathagata palm is created by the Tathagata Buddha to save all living beings. There are ten styles, each of which has the power of heaven and earth. It can be said that the power is infinite, and the protagonist of the Kung Fu movie world. Xingzi, relying on the few internal forces in his body, can release the power to destroy a building. It is conceivable how terrible this Tathagata palm is! Chapter 1056： Buddhas Palm! Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty! Latest website: According to legend, in order to save all living beings, the Tathagata Buddha, he passed on a set of martial arts masterpiece Tathagata palm with mortals, shocking the past and the present. Power can be against natural disasters and earth disasters, and demons and demons are eliminated. After Yang Ming obtained the palm of the Tathagata, the information of the ten moves came into his mind. Buddha''s light is beginning to appear! Golden Roof Buddha Lamp! Buddha moves mountains and rivers! The Buddha asked Kalan! Buddhism shines! Welcome to the West! Heavenly Buddha comes to the world! Dharma is boundless! Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty Sect! Tathagata Exterminates Demons! Among these ten styles, the last ninth style and tenth style palms are the most powerful, even more than the Nine Tribulations swordsmanship that Yang Ming had obtained at the beginning. As the saying goes: "There are no images in the ten directions, six infinite tracks. Jump out of the three realms, not among the five elements. One step high and one step, one step forward. Sit off the Buddha Pass, but lost time comes." In Yang Ming''s mind, a villain suddenly appeared, his face was Yang Ming, either meditating, or lying on his back, or lying on his side, with a Maitreya Buddha-like smile on his face, and a lonely shadow in the cold temple danced one by one. Familiar with my heart, in an instant it seemed as if hundreds of years had passed, and a ray of sentiment emerged in my heart. When Yang Ming opened his eyes suddenly again, Gu Jing Wubo''s eyes had trembling gazes that made the heavens and the world tremble. Although it disappeared for only a moment, it was only the influence of the Buddha in the palm of the Tathagata. For the kings and emperors of the Crimson Territory, who had never seen such a scene, they did not hesitate to make a cataclysm. Meihuang''s body trembled, and her mouth trembled, saying: "What''s the matter? The feeling that the person gave me just now is thousands of times more terrifying than the queen mother!" The lizard king silently clenched the rapier in his hand, and his figure fled into the void, disappeared from the body, hidden in the dark, with green eyes that emerged from the mask, staring nervously at Yang Ming. The other kings and emperors looked like enemies one by one, but fortunately, this horrible feeling came and went fast, and even made them mistakenly think that what they had just now was an illusion. However, Yang Ming then used actions to show that this is not an illusion! "Tathagata Palm! Ten Thousand Buddha Dynasty Sect!" Accompanied by Yang Ming''s angry shout that burst the sky, he saw the 100,000-foot-tall giant Pangu lift up his palms. The whole palm was golden, and a big "d" appeared in the palm, as if there was a pure world. The sound of the Buddha came out vaguely, and it seemed that the sound of a monk hitting a wooden fish echoed in the space. Even among the horrified eyes of many kings and emperors, and even in the palm of Yang Ming, he saw the Buddha kingdom appearing, and the Buddha kingdom was sitting inside. A Tathagata Buddha, and many more Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, each face is shrouded in a layer of mist that is not real, but it can give people a sense of sight facing the great horror. The palms slapped down, and the Crimson Realm made an unbearable whining sound. The space within a radius of thousands of miles violently oscillated, triggering a series of earthquakes and tsunamis, and even countless cracks in the space cracked open. When the Tathagata Buddha''s palm came out, it shackles space, seals off time, cuts off cause and effect, and cuts off destiny. Here, the vitality of heaven and earth belongs to Yang Ming, and the endless vitality of heaven and earth emerges on top of Yang Ming''s head in a funnel shape. Pouring into his body made the power of this trick more terrifying, full of suffocating feelings. The kings and emperors such as the Charm Emperor and the Lizard Emperor have no doubt that this move can directly destroy a planet. Even in their opinion, Yang Ming''s power has not urged to the peak, if the peak realm is played again. God''s palm, perhaps one palm can destroy an entire galaxy. All kings and emperors felt that the surrounding space had become extremely unfamiliar, and could not even contact the heaven and earth''s vitality, and the power of their spirit skills had dropped by 20%. And under the brilliance of the radiant Buddha, all kinds of Buddhist sounds even echoed in their ears. "Bodhi does not have a tree, and a mirror is not a platform. There is nothing in it, so where does it attract dust." "Sentient beings and Buddhas do not invade each other, the mountains rise from high, and the waters rise from deep. There are a lot of things to know, partridges and buddhas are everywhere." "The Buddha said: Ego is the root of pain." "The heart is an inkstone, neither empty nor dissatisfied. Eyes are a sky, neither extravagant nor greedy. The words are a plate of meals, neither greasy nor light. The deep plum blossoms night, the phantom and the ink are cold. Who paints it? The aroma is drunk, and the Zen language lingers in the red sandalwood smoke." "All deeds are constant, but nothing is good." "It is a delusion to leave the truth in one thought." "Put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha on the spot." "..." The whistling and crooked Buddhist philosophy is like an old mother nagging in her ears, and even caused a lot of kings, the emperors body to be divinely disordered, and a sign that they were going to run away at one time, even they were cold, merciless and bloodthirsty. There seemed to be a hole in the heart, and there was something called human nature. The Tathagata Buddha''s palm has not yet been photographed, and the various visions that have been generated have already made these kings and emperors unbearable! The hearts of the kings and emperors were shocked and horrified, and it was hard to imagine how they would end if they were hit by Yang Ming! Although the surrounding space is confined, these kings and emperors are not paper tigers. One after another, the Eight Immortals crossed the sea to show their magical powers, and tried their best to escape from the scope of the Buddha''s palm. "You want to trap me even if you are limited by space?" The emperor of the crimson realm, the black emperor had deep eyes, and a sneer evoked from the corner of his mouth. With a sound of falling, the rapier in her hand suddenly exploded, and then her whole body exploded. In the sky, in the crimson domain, a thick black mass suddenly appeared, like spilled ink. In the black, there was a faint crimson halo surging, and the next moment, was originally trapped under the palm of the Buddha. The Black Emperor actually appeared out of thin air. "But that''s all." The Black Emperor is like a proud black swan, habitually raising her chin, but when those beautiful eyes looked up, the smug expression on her face suddenly solidified, with an incredible expression on her face, and she let out a scream: "This is impossible!" The Black Emperor stared at the Tathagata Buddha''s palm slowly descending above his head. If Yang Ming knew the thoughts in the Black Emperor''s heart, I''m afraid he could not help but sneer. Just kidding, even the Monkey King of Huaguoshan Qitian, the Great Sage Monkey King, is not in the Three Realms and Five Elements. Isn''t it the same thing that can''t escape the palm of the Tathagata Buddha? Just relying on a parallel second-level **** who was poured out by the Crimson Realm, how could she escape the control of the palm of the Tathagata? You know, the Tathagata palm grasps time and space, cuts off cause and effect, and traverses fate. This is not just talking, as long as it falls within the attack range of the Tathagata palm, everything is already doomed, and all struggling behaviors are just ridiculous actions. . However, it was clear that the Black Emperor was not reconciled to die like this. With the lessons learned from the previous mind king, she knew in her heart that the immortality they had always relied on had been invalidated. Once they died, they would really die, even There is no way to revive them in the Crimson Realm. "I don''t believe it anymore. The top five emperors in the dignified Crimson Domain can''t escape!" The Black Emperor Silver Teeth almost broke his teeth with a bite. In the next instant, her figure flickered, and nine Black Emperors appeared in the air, each with the same breath. Nine figures flew in nine different directions, with superhuman speed, they flew out dozens of kilometers in an instant. The Black Emperor didn''t give up, and continued to rush forward. After galloping for thousands of kilometers, he finally breathed a sigh of relief and stopped in mid-air. The nine black emperors wiped the sweat from their chins, exhaled a suffocating breath, secretly said: "This time, you finally escaped, right?" The nine black emperors raised their heads, and their faces became stiff at the same time. Because, above her head, there is always the shadow of the Buddha''s palm. She seems to have galloped for thousands of kilometers, but in fact she has been walking on the spot within the palm of the Buddha! "Is this the enemy we are going to deal with?" "Mother, do you know what kind of opponent you provoke?" At this moment, the black emperor''s face was as gray as death, and a heart suddenly sank. On the other side, the other kings and emperors also took action. It is a pity that no matter whether they are the Eight Immortals crossing the sea or the mud bodhisattva crossing the river, all the methods are in vain, and none of them can escape Yang Ming''s palm! Seeing that these kings and emperors were about to be wiped out by Yang Ming, the two emperors hiding in the dark and the Crimson Realm could not sit still! The Scarlet Mother has two children conceived by herself, one named Yanlong and the other named Tianshen, both of which have reached the first level of existence! Yan Long had a stubborn smile, and even two thick eyebrows had soft ripples, which seemed to be smiling all the time, like a crooked moon in the night sky. His fair skin set off his pale pink lips, handsome facial features, perfect face shape, especially the dazzling diamond earrings on his left ear, adding a touch of unruly to his sunny handsomeness. The height is more than two meters deep, the complexion is fair, and the perfect figure is shown in a slightly tight black shirt. The purple hair is so beautiful that people are dizzying, and the bright and white face reveals a distinct coldness; drooping Under the long eyelashes, the deep eyes flashing like the same, the tall nose, the beautiful lip shape, the temperament that he exudes is so complicated, like a mixture of various temperaments, all exaggerating nobility and elegance , And has his own unique ethereal and handsome. If you observe carefully, you will even find that Tian Shen is somewhat similar to the Abyss Saint Monarch. As soon as Yan Long and Tianshen appeared, the other kings and emperors were overjoyed, feeling that their saviour had arrived, and they called out for help. Seeing the unbearable appearance of their "brothers and sisters", Yan Long and Tian Shen looked gloomy and immediately shot. The violent thunder danced on Yan Longs fingertips. Every thunder was pale, containing the power of destroying the world. With a loud shout, Yan Longs fingers flicked and the thunder turned into counts. The hundred-zhang-high thunder unicorn fell from the sky and threw its teeth and claws toward Yang Ming. The depth of the sky is not weak, and a star-like vortex is condensed in the palm of the palm. The fragments of the planet that have been destroyed by the crimson realm over the years are up and down, possessing terrifying power. Turned out, he shot towards Yang Ming. The methods of the two first-level gods can be described as ingenious, and each skill possesses the power to destroy a planet in the blink of an eye. However, the next moment, when the Thunder Qilin and Star Vortex stepped into the palm of the Tathagata, Yan Long and Tianshen both changed their expressions, showing horror on their faces. Hundreds of feet of thunder unicorn stepped under the palm of the **** of Tathagata, and was suddenly suppressed by the rules of time and space. Hundreds of feet shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in a blink of an eye it became a thunder puppy. Regain the mighty spirit just now. The star vortex was even more unbearable. The planet fragments inside it were shattering every inch, and bursting from the inside out, before hurting the enemy, they maimed themselves first. Seeing this scene, all the kings and emperors whose morale was boosted because of Yan Long and Tianshens salvation were just like deflated eggplants, their spirits and spirits were all at a loss, and they seemed to have resigned. Give up all resistance. "Why? Why is this happening?" Yan Long''s complexion is very ugly. He just felt that his "brother and sister" was too weak and would be suppressed by a mere human, but now it seems that it is not his "brother and sister" that is too weak, but the human being is too strong. That''s it! Tianshen looked at the giant Pangu with a hundred thousand feet in front of him, a trace of anger and unknown timidity flashed in the depths of his pupils. He didn''t say anything, but he could tell from his restless look. Jun has a somewhat similar first-level god, but he is already afraid to help the "brothers and sisters" get out of trouble. Also at this time, the huge dark red energy in the high sky of the Crimson Domain began to violently squirm, turning from squirming to rotating, and then the whole began to deform. If it can be observed from outside the Crimson Domain, the Crimson Domain gradually stretched out from the original spherical body, becoming a fusiform existence, and the original dark red light became deeper~www. novelhall.com~ In the void, it gives people a dark and depressed feeling. Such a huge plane can actually change its form, use itself as a weapon, let alone see it, even if it is heard, I have never heard of it! What a terrifying power this is! The fusiform crimson realm squirmed, and countless dark red energy in the body condensed into long columns like stalactites, and the front end turned into a sharp gunpoint, accompanied by a twisted spiral flying, hundreds of millions. The tip of his spiral spear shot towards Yang Ming from all directions. Anxious! It''s anxious! Perceiving the crimson realm''s eagerness to save people, Yang Ming grinned, revealing a trace of madness, and his hair that stood up like a hedgehog danced in the wind and let out a heroic laugh: "The more you want to save them, the more I have to kill them!" The next moment, Yang Ming summoned his supernatural power and instilled crazily into his palms, the character "swastika" in his palms became more and more eye-catching, and accompanied by the sound of Hong Zhong like Buddha, a phantom of the Buddha country actually appeared. Chapter 1057： Buddha in the palm of your hand! Latest URL: "The more you want to save them, the more I have to kill them!" The next moment, Yang Ming summoned his divine power and instilled crazily into his palms, the character "swastika" in the palm of his palms became more and more eye-catching, with the sound of the Buddha like Hong Zhong, a phantom of the Buddha Kingdom actually appeared. The majesty of the Buddha''s voice instantly flooded the entire crimson realm, and the bright Buddha light illuminates the entire world. "This...what is this!" Yan Long, Tianshen, Heihuang, Meihuang and other kings and emperors stared at the scene in the sky dumbfounded. The word "swastika" floated out of Yang Ming''s palm, and the layers of space spread. The magnificent Buddha''s phantom showed only the tip of the iceberg, but it was enough to shock countless people''s hearts, as if seeing a vast expanse. The world! One sand, one world, one palm, one Buddha country! A dazzling Buddha light splashed down, as if there were nine heavenly fairies descending to the earth, the entire crimson realm was full of Zen sounds, under the Buddha light, it resisted all evil spirits, those hideous and bloodthirsty derivative creatures, as soon as they came into contact with it. This pure Buddha light immediately melted away like ice and snow contacting the warm summer sun, and even the gray-black mist that overflowed after their death was consumed with a scream. Even if they are as powerful as the king and the emperor, Yan Long, Tian Shen and his entourage also felt a hot tingling sensation on their skin, not to mention the Black Emperor and the Enchanting Emperor who are in the center of the palm of the Tathagata, even more so. If they had been tortured, the tough shells on their bodies could not resist them, piercing holes with the size of fists. The blood gurgling out of the hole just rushed out, then it was evaporated into steam, and bursts of painful howls kept coming from them. It came out of the mouth. "Patter!" The palm of the Buddha was photographed fiercely, and the kings and emperors were slapped to death like a group of ants, and all the wailing and crying were wiped out. With a loud noise, the ground under the slap burst into a huge pit, a hot wave, accompanied by a loud noise, billowing thick smoke like a dust storm overwhelming the sky, soaring into the sky, accompanied by bursts of Buddhist sounds descending , A blossoming golden lotus appeared out of thin air, and each golden lotus absorbed the gray-black smoke spilling in the air, and was then collected by Yang Ming into the world of six reincarnations. The violent earthquake sounded endlessly, and the land collapsed one after another, and the fragmented mountains and rivers fell like a meteor shower, ruthlessly smashing into the army of derived creatures fleeing in a hurry. The red blood splashed everywhere, splashed onto the fragmented ground, and flowed into the torn apart space, like a red rose in full bloom, fascinating and dazzling. Watching a group of kings and emperors fall into the hands of Yang Ming, Yan Long and Tianshen, two of the only first-level gods now, couldn''t help but have bloodshot eyes, but at the same time of extreme anger, a deep feeling Fear and powerlessness permeated their hearts. "Swish swish! Swish swish! Swish swish!" After all, the flesh and blood spears in the Crimson Realm were a step too late. Under the rage, each flesh and blood spear stabbed Yang Ming at all costs. However, Yang Ming''s strength greatly exceeded the calculations of the Crimson Realm. Obviously a huge body of one hundred thousand feet tall, but Yang Ming does not have the clumsiness brought by the huge size. On the contrary, he is as sensitive as ever, just like a slippery autumn loach, relying on his exquisite bodywork and space rules. With the use of, hundreds of millions of flesh and blood spears could not be touched, and they were all avoided by Yang Mingtong. While dodging, Yang Ming was also digesting the experience of the Tathagata palm just now, secretly wondering in his heart: "Sure enough, the palm of the Tathagata in the Kung Fu movie world is not a mundane thing, but the true biography of the Tathagata Buddha. It just doesn''t show much power in the low martial world, and it falls into my hands. It is the palm of the Tathagata. Shine brightly." Even Yang Ming was quite surprised at the effect of the Buddha Kingdom in the palm of his hand just now, and a doubt emerged in his heart. Those big bosses who are familiar in the world of the heavens spread the Taoism and various exercise skills in various worlds. What are they going to do? With Yang Ming''s current vision, he has not yet understood the actions of those bigwigs, so he has to bury his doubts in his heart for the time being, and then look for answers in the future. Without touching Yang Ming for a while, Crimson Realm realized that this was an unprecedented opponent, and quickly took back these flesh and blood spears. Do you think that Crimson Realm is giving up killing Yang Ming? No, no, Crimson Realm is just because it has a better goal. That is, Douluo Star! The Crimson Realm can''t help Yang Ming, but it can deal with a small Douluo star, but it is easy to do. In the past countless years, the planet similar to the Douluo star has not known how much it has destroyed and swallowed! "Um?" First of all, I noticed that the strange thing was Yang Ming, which was as high as the first-level Divine Origin Realm. I suddenly sensed that the Crimson Realm was accelerating towards Douluo Star. I immediately guessed what the other party was going to do. He frowned and his eyes flashed. A trace of terrible killing intent. On Douluo Star, he still lives with his wife, children, and friends. If they have a long history and two shortcomings, Yang Ming will regret it for a lifetime! Yang Ming''s figure flashed, almost at the speed of light, sprinting towards the plane barrier of the Crimson Realm, intending to break the plane barrier with brute force and escape from the Crimson Realm. However, this idea of ??his has not been implemented yet, Yan Long and Tianshen have already waited for a long time before he must pass, each with a sneer at the corners of their mouths, and said: "Human, the Crimson Realm is not a place where you can come and go if you want!" "Killing so many kings and emperors of us, just want to leave like this? Leave me your life!" Yang Ming''s figure suddenly paused, and a dignified color flashed in his eyes. From the two people in front of him, Yang Ming felt a slight threat. The gaze swept across the faces of the two of them, and when it fell on the face that was somewhat similar to the Abyss Saint Monarch, Yang Ming showed a hint of surprise. Obviously, there is a certain connection between Tian Shen and the Abyss Sovereign. Perhaps, this can explain why the entire abyss world collapsed, and even the Abyss Sovereign had no time to escape. The Scarlet Mother actually knew all of this. It was Yang Ming who did it. Is it the soul divided into two halves, or two in one, or simply a spare body? All kinds of thoughts flashed through my mind, and finally turned into a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Yang Ming shook his head and stopped thinking about it. It didn''t matter what he was, it didn''t matter at all, as long as they were killed. As for what was going on, you can wait for Tian Shen''s soul to be tortured after he is imprisoned. Yan Long held the Zhang Er long sword in his hand. The sword was made from the core of the planet. The whole body was bright and cold. During countless years, he drank the blood of countless creatures of various races. As soon as he drew his sword out of its sheath, there was a soaring resentment. Yun Xiao, the sword body reflected the handsome and evil face of Yan Long, and said lightly: "Since I forged this super-sacred tool, Soulbreaker Blade, 36 planets have died under this sword, 72 famous god-level powerhouses have been defeated in my hands, and one hundred and eight intelligent races have been defeated by me. Extinct, and you are honored to be the 73rd defeated under my sword!" An invincible aura burst out from Yan Long, blowing his three thousand green silks dancing wildly behind his head. "Swish swish! Swish swish! Swish swish!" Raising his hand and waving his sword, his eyes were full of vast sword aura, and a series of condensed white sword lights traversed the sky, illuminating half of the crimson realm as silver and white. Whats even more amazing is that this sword qi is rampant in the air along the path of the mysterious, giving people a sense of endless starry sky. Each sword qi is a planet in the universe galaxy, thirty-six sword qi. It seemed that thirty-six planets were rushing towards Yang Ming, the pressure from the piggy bank, the kind of aura that seemed to crush everything in front of you, the kind of invincible sword aura that would halve the entire star field. It is enough to make all god-level powerhouses below the first-level deity shudder. This is not a spirit ability that belongs to the world at all, but a magical skill that belongs to the first-level god! "Supernatural skill! Starry sky swordsmanship!" Yan Long only faintly said the name of this trick after the sword qi came out. Using the planet as the whetstone, and irrigating the sword with the blood of thousands of creatures, shaped the starry sky swordsmanship that has changed the sight of countless races! I have to say that Yan Long is worthy of being the eldest son of the Crimson Mother. Even though it is also instilled and grown by the energy of the Crimson Realm, it is completely different from his "brothers and sisters". It is not the kind of empty realm without corresponding strength. The Xibei goods, but the powerhouse who earnestly polishes energy into its own strength. Even if he was as strong as Yang Ming, he did not dare to be careless in the face of this magnificent starry sky swordsmanship. "No wonder the Crimson Realm can dominate the void side. It has not been eradicated for misfortune for thousands of years. Sure enough, there are no vain people under the reputation. You are qualified to be my opponent." In a calm tone, Yang Ming said something that caused Yan Long and Tian Shen to have blue veins on their foreheads. "Clang!" A blood-red mysterious sword came out of its sheath and fell into Yang Ming''s hands. As Yang Mings first martial soul, the mysterious sword can grow bigger as Yang Mings size grows. After Yang Mings true cultivation base reaches the second-level god, this sword has slaughtered thousands of soul beasts and enemies. , Even the killing sword that had drunk the blood of the gods, its essence has also undergone transformation, sublimated into a second-level artifact, although it is not as good as the super artifact in the hands of Yan Long, but Yang Ming is confident that by virtue of the characteristics of the mysterious sword, it accumulates The sharpness so far is enough for him to meet the gods and kill the gods and the Buddhas! When the mysterious sword came out, a sudden killing intent filled the world, and a buzzing sound was transmitted from the sword, accompanied by an invisible killing intent influence. Within a tens of thousands of miles, tens of millions of derived creatures suddenly felt a killing intent, and their eyes were blurred with blood, and then driven by endless killing intent, they actually swung their sharp blades at their companions. , The white knife went in and the red knife came out, killing all the companions around him. Suddenly, the land of thousands of miles turned into a field of Shura, and all derivation creatures were killed insane. Even Yan Long and Tianshen were also affected, with a red light in their eyes, and then under the control of strong willpower, they reluctantly suppressed the killing intent. At the first moment when the qingming was restored in their eyes, Yan Long and Tianshen looked at the mysterious sword with full alertness. Unexpectedly, this is a magic sword that can affect people''s mood! Yang Ming didn''t know what these two were thinking about, while trying to use the space rules to avoid Yan Long''s starry sky swordsmanship, at the same time slowly unfolding the Nine Tribulations swordsmanship. Seventh style of Nine Tribulations Sword Technique! "The great clumsy has no front and the sky desires to sink," "Bladeless and cold sword Yisen." "Life and death Fang Xiaojian''s first effort," "The vicissitudes of life know the silent soul." The seventh celestial phenomenon of the nine calamities gave birth to countless possibilities, corresponding to countless stars in the universe. Yang Ming took the sword and fell, the swordsmanship actually has the splendid phase of the galaxy, the sun and the moon are brilliant, sometimes the comet hits the moon, sometimes the nine stars are connected to the pearl, sometimes the stars arch the moon, unpredictable, unpredictable, infinite, even if it is Yan The dragon''s triumphant starry sky sword technique was also eclipsed in front of this set of Nine Tribulations sword technique. The starry sky is splendid, and after all, it is slightly monotonous, how can it be compared to the endlessness of celestial phenomena? What''s more, Yang Ming''s swordsmanship is not just good-looking, it is either parry, or block, or defense, or offense. Every move and every style contains infinite possibilities, and the combination of them is even more dazzling. Endless. In the short quarter of an hour, Yan Long became more and more frightened. From the first smug, to surprise, to despair, and finally to unbelievable, his inner emotions were like riding a roller coaster. Constantly going up and down, I realized what was called ups and downs, but this was not the result he wanted! However, when Yan Long wanted to withdraw, he was horrified to find that he had been involved in the boundless universe without knowing it. No, it was not the universe, but the magnificence evolved from the Nine Tribulations Sword Technique. Weather, UU reading made Yan Long unable to escape! "Damn it, Tianshen, when do you want to watch the show!" Realizing that he couldn''t get out of trouble in a short time, and that he was sinking deeper and deeper, Yan Long''s handsome face was distorted and he let out a questioning sound. Tianshen, who looked a bit similar to the Abyss Saint Monarch, couldn''t sit still at this time, and his confidence in Yan Long was almost disintegrated at the beginning, knowing that the other party is now hard to support, and immediately stepped forward. Tianshen stepped on the dragon, wrapped his hands in front of his chest, evil ghost faces emerged from him, and then the evil spirits broke free. The gloomy and extremely cold air envelops the land in a radius of thousands of miles. From a distance, it is like falling into the depths of Jiuyou. The cold wind is accompanied by countless evil spirits. The faces of these evil spirits are one. Among the abyss creatures that Zhang Zhang has died, there are many old acquaintances that Yang Ming has seen, the abyss ant emperor, the abyss lizard emperor, the abyss spirit emperor, the abyss wisdom emperor... When every evil spirit looked at Yang Ming, his face showed an expression of hatred, and he was obviously full of hatred for the man behind the scenes who destroyed the abyssal world with one hand! Chapter 1058： Kill the enemy at the speed of light Latest website: Tianshen, as the second son of the Crimson Mother, also has unique talents. He is born with two personalities, the master personality is Tianshen, and the sub-personality was later stripped out by the secret method and shaped by the Crimson Realm. The flesh became the world-famous sage of the abyss. The abyssal sage was ruined, the abyssal world collapsed and destroyed, and the magnificent plan of the scarlet mother that was involved was broken into the sand. All of this was learned through the connection between the abyssal sage and the sky, and it was destroyed in the abyssal world. For a moment, the Abyssal Sage gathered the souls of the entire Abyssal World, as a dying relic, transmitted to Tianshen through a secret method. Nether God Realm! Hyakki Yexing! At the moment when ones own Gods realm was unfolded that day, the entire sky was gloomy, and the boundless wind whizzed in the ears, and a bunch of deadly resentful spirits emerged. They were the faces of the dead creatures of the abyss, and the kings of the abyss. The mutilated faces showed a look of resentment and resentment, even though they had already died, even their souls were incomplete, and they had long lost their minds, but deep in their souls they still deeply remembered who made them so miserable. That is, Yang Ming! This **** man in front of me! Tianshen stepped on the nether earth, raised his right hand slightly, and pointed his finger, as if the emperor bathed in the nether world issued a decree, saying: "Go, kill the enemies you hate and hate!" "Ohhhhh! Oohhhh! Oohhhhhhhh..." Accompanied by a series of howls of ghosts and wolves, the eyes of all the dead souls shined with oily green light, and they galloped like wild horses. The army of hundreds of millions of souls covered the sky, even because of the characteristics of dead souls. At the moment it appeared, the temperature dropped sharply in a radius of a hundred miles, and even between the sky and the earth, there was a heavy snow falling like a feather. "This is what you call relying on?" Seeing that Tianshen held back the big move exploded for a long time, Yang Ming''s eyes were filled with unspeakable disappointment. Yang Mings eyes were like a grandson who looked at the weather, deeply tingling to Tianshens sensitive and proud heart, his face twitched fiercely, and Tianshens handsome face was extremely angry. He looked a little distorted and hideous, and shouted: "Human, you will feel the pain of being torn apart by trillions of injustices because of your arrogance!" In response, Yang Ming just chuckled. If you change to the gods of the gods, even the elemental gods who have always been known for their combat power will find it difficult to face trillions of wronged souls, especially when these wronged souls are mixed with several quasi-god levels. As well as the soul of a first-level god, once there is a mistake, it is very likely to fall. However, who is Yang Ming? When it comes to the ancestors who call the souls of the dead, Yang Ming wants to be second, and no one dares to be the first! On the one hand, Yang Ming used the Nine Tribulations Sword Technique and continuously smashed the visions evolved by Yan Longs starry sky sword technique. On the other hand, he opened the gates of the six worlds of reincarnation behind him, revealing the wind and the underworld under the beautiful land. The view! The underworld is the place where yin and yang are integrated, the place in charge of the dead souls in the underworld, the task of commanding the six reincarnations, and the karma that guides thousands of souls. As soon as the local mansion came out, an unprecedented yin qi overflowed from it. It was clearly a cold yin, but it would not give anyone the feeling of coldness. It made all the souls of the abyss world feel like they were in the hot springs. The beauty of the time when they were alive, the spiteful color in their eyes gradually faded, and a confusion enveloped their hearts. Under the attraction of the underworld, they no longer paid attention to the 100,000-square-meter Pangu giant, but rushed in. Into the underworld. With the abyss sage as the leader, the high-level abyss emperors such as Lingdi and Zhidi were not bewitched by the underworld. Their eyes returned to clearness. Then, they were shocked to discover that the group of wronged souls under their hands were not at their disposal. , He kept entering the underworld, and then completely lost contact. "What is this!" "Why, that place actually gives me a sense of home, and it is even more eager in my heart, making me want to invest in it?" "No, I am the Spirit Emperor, and I will never succumb to mere bewitching!" "..." The moment a group of high-ranking abyss emperors regained their wits, they immediately realized that this was a good thing Yang Ming had done, and his heart was suddenly overwhelmed with a layer of anxiety about the man behind the scenes who killed them. They originally thought that Yang Ming was only lucky for a while to wipe out the Abyssal World, but now it doesn''t seem to be the case. The other party''s methods are unpredictable and they are simply overwhelming! Suddenly, there was a faintness in their hearts. This is a very unbelievable thing for the souls who are incomplete and only have revenge. However, even if they want to escape at this time, it is no longer possible! Other evil spirits are pouring into the world of six reincarnations, but a few of them are constantly wandering in front of the world of six reincarnations. You don''t even need to carefully identify who they are, and you can see their problems at a glance. Yang Ming''s countermeasures were simple and rude to the extreme for this kind of unwillingness to obediently devote himself to reincarnation. A sword cut off an oncoming star vision, and by the way, with the help of the mysterious sword''s incomparable sharpness, it left an oblique wound on Yan Long''s body. The moment he retreated, Yang Ming flipped his hand. With a palm, he slapped a group of high-level abyss emperors such as the abyss sage, the spirit emperor, and the wise emperor. He didn''t forget to hit the opponent in his mouth, saying: "You weren''t my opponent before you were alive, and there are only a group of remnants left after you die, and you want to continue to fight against me. Do you think you are worthy?" "watch out!" "Tathagata palm!" A horrible giant palm carrying tens of thousands of tons of weight fell from the sky, towering as if Mount Tai descended, wrapped in the might of suppressing thousands of dead souls, in the palm of the palm, the lines and ravines appeared like mountains and rivers, and the character "d" in it bloomed with brilliance. With the sound of the Buddha in my ears, with the unfolding of the folded space, a round of Buddha kingdoms reappears in the world. It seems that there are endless Buddhas and Bodhisattvas evolving scriptures, and there is the supreme Buddha who suppresses the heavens living on the golden lotus. The radiant Buddha''s light is shining to the world, like a goddess scattered flowers, every piece of golden light shrouded the land, accompanied by the mourning and wailing of the wronged souls, instantly turned into ashes and annihilated, and there is even no chance of reincarnation, but for the Abyss Saint For the high-ranking abyss emperors of Jun, Lingdi, and Zhidi, it was even more like being struck by lightning. The desperate space rules blocked all their escape opportunities, and they could only watch the Buddha''s palm fall. "Yang Ming, I curse you, curse you not to die!" "Damn human beings, if there is an afterlife, I will not forgive you!" "My lord, spare my life, I only have a ray of remnant soul left, I don''t want to die yet, my wisdom is unmatched in the entire abyss world, I can help you, don''t, ah!" "..." The sound of curses, curses, and begging for mercy are endless. However, for this kind of centipede who died but was not stiff, Yang Ming Tongtong did not give a good look, and he turned his hand to suppress them and annihilated them. This time it was really annihilated, without a trace of survival. chance. Watching their remnant souls collapse in desperate wailing, Yang Ming couldn''t help but sneered at the corner of his mouth, saying: "I can kill you the first time, I can kill you the second time, the third time, the ten thousandth time!" "Even if you are all dead, I will live well!" Yang Ming burst into anger, and after slaughtering and subduing the trillions of wronged souls, his edge suddenly changed. The palm of the Tathagata, carrying the aftermath of suppressing the trillions of dead souls, slammed straight into the sky. Chopping the grass but not removing the roots, the spring breeze blows and regenerates! Since Yang Mings debut, he has known it deeply. Therefore, Yang Ming has spared no effort in regard to this Heavenly Sovereign who is somewhat similar to the Abyss Sovereign, and he will do his best when he makes a move. Who knows this? How many hole cards are still hidden by the old monster who has been alive for not knowing how many years? "Damn it!" At the moment when the remnant soul of the abyss sage fell, Tianshen''s complexion suddenly turned white. After all, it is good to say that the other party is his second personality and has close ties with him. Now, seeing that Yang Ming would rather stand up to Yan Long''s attack and kill him first, Tian Shen''s heart suddenly felt angry. Seeing that the palm of the Tathagata God is about to fall, I know the depth of the sky that was shot and ended. After feeling the surrounding space is imprisoned, I now understand that any behavior of avoiding and fleeing is not advisable. Only a frontal hard bar can be used There is a way out of a dead end. "Magic skills! Netherworld!" With a loud shout, the Nether God Realm under Tianshen''s feet surged, and a burly giant rose from the ground. His appearance was exactly the same as Tianshen, and his height was more than ten thousand meters tall. There was even more infinite nether air around him, transforming into a Nether war armor. And the nether sword and axe. It''s a pity that in front of Yang Ming''s 100,000 feet tall figure, Tianshen''s so-called Nether Faxiang is just a younger brother, and it is nothing to worry about! What''s more, the Nether Divine Realm of Tianshen is a divine realm that condenses the world and the filth. Any rules that include concepts such as killing, blood, and dead souls are included. Obviously Tianshen has a big plan and wants to become a **** king, not his " The parallel imports of "brothers and sisters" are comparable. It is a pity that the Buddha''s palm is a natural ability to restrain all filthy things! Wherever the Buddha''s light passed, all demons and sprites flew ashes and annihilated, the Buddha''s palm of the Tathagata fell down, and the Nether God Realm centered on the depth of the sky was immediately exploded, and countless nether energy leaked, and then it was wiped out by the Buddha''s light, and in the Tathagata The depth of the sky in the center of God''s palm? He is worthy of being a first-degree god. He raised his hands above his head, and supported the palms of the Tathagata. His legs were already deep in the ground. The spine was constantly crackling with crackling firecrackers, and his face was even more handsome. It was wrinkled into a bitter melon face, but he still hoped that Yan Long could help him out of trouble, because he could feel it, and he could not support much. At most, he would be destroyed in the time of a stick of incense! Unfortunately, he didn''t know that Yan Long also had misery. The starry sky swordsmanship he had placed high hopes in had always been Yan Longs ravages of the void before, but when faced with the mysterious nine-tribulation swordsmanship, it was like Tianshen encounters the natural enemy of the Tathagata Palm, and Tianshen is the same. I felt a deep malice, as if every move and every style of Yang Ming was dedicated to cracking his starry sky swordsmanship. No matter how he did it, he couldnt break Yang Mings defenses, and he could only keep his eyes open. Seeing his good brother Tianshen, his spine was crushed by the palm of the Tathagata little by little, and he was finally slapped to death. The five rules of shock, destruction, time, space, and soul contained in it, even more directly Every inch of Tianshen''s body and soul is wiped out clean and clean, which can be described as a frustration and ashes! Even Yang Ming didn''t let go of the gray-black mist that spilled out after Tianshen''s death, and directly ordered the six worlds of reincarnation to swallow it up, and even cut off all the possibilities of the Crimson Realm to resurrect Tianshen! "Guru!" Yan Long''s throat slid hard for a moment, and the horror that couldn''t be hidden in his eyes had already betrayed his inner emotions at this time. The eldest son of the crimson mother, since his birth, he has been the only one to kill, slaughter creatures, and destroy planets. I have never thought that one day, I will face the threat of death. "Escape! Must escape!" "Yes, as long as you escape the crimson realm and find your mother, I will be saved!" At this moment, only the words escape were left in Yan Long''s mind, and even because of excessive panic, he had subconsciously ignored the fact that this place was a few light years away from the Mother of Crimson. Of course, it was not that Yan Long had never thought of Jedi''s anti-killing, but that was impossible. Unless he could get the blessing of the world power of the Crimson Realm, it would be totally useless. However, the Scarlet Realm is different from the Abyssal World. The Scarlet Mother has raised so many kings and emperors, but has not given them the corresponding powers. There is no way to mobilize the world power of the Scarlet Realm. Only the Scarlet Mother Only have this qualification. Yan Long shook his sword flower, pretending to be desperate to fight, so as to stop Yang Ming at the moment, then turned around and ran away, daring not to stop at all. "Want to escape?" Yang Ming held the mysterious sword in his hand and turned into a streamer and flew away. "Light as a dream, dreams float," "Bone Mountain Dance in the Sea of ??Blood is enchanting." "Don''t ask the Lord Qianli with the sword," "Life and death will go to Jiuxiao!" The eighth of the nine calamities, reincarnation! Nine Tribulations of Swords The eighth formula corresponds to the method of chasing and killing. Hades wants you to die for the third watch, who dares to keep people until the fifth watch! Trying to urge the eighth formula of the Nine Tribulations Sword Technique, Yang Ming''s speed further increased, reaching the speed of light! The extremely fast speed made Yang Mings Pangu giant body hurt for a while. This is because he has various abilities to add to the body, and even the Immortal Scriptures cultivated the glazed immortal body. If the average person has the speed of light, it will be determined. If you can''t support it, you will die halfway. How fast is the speed of light! As soon as Yan Long turned and fled, he noticed a pain in his chest. He lowered his head to look, only to see a blade of sword pierced his heart, and the blade was stained with red blood. That was his blood! "Ok... so fast... speed!" After saying this, Yan Long died of anger. (Remarks: Tianshen and Yan Long are from Ultimate Douluo, and their abilities and appearances are different from the original work) Chapter 1059： Devour the Crimson Domain Latest website: Taking advantage of the two first-level gods, Tianshen and Yanlong, dragging Yang Ming''s pace, the Crimson Realm accelerated towards Douluo Star, and the dark red blood cloud once again enveloped the entire Douluo Star, one by one. A huge vortex appeared in the night sky, covering the sky and covering the sky, and an indescribable terror descended on the world. The Crimson Realm can''t deal with Yang Ming, but if it deals with a small living planet, it is more than enough. After all, it is an expert at destroying the planet. When seeing the blood cloud hitting again, no hundreds of people on the Douluo Continent were panicked! A blood-colored light beam suddenly shot out from the center of the vortex, and landed fiercely on a spot in the Douluo Continent. Even though Yang Ming could easily resist the blood-colored light beam, for ordinary people, this was nothing less than an intercontinental missile falling. , The place where the blood-colored light beam fell turned into a deep pit, and all the nearby ten miles turned into ruins. Immediately afterwards, a hideous-looking derivative creature rushed out hungrily and impatiently. Compared to the beginning, the number and strength of these derivative creatures summoned by the Crimson Realm are greatly reduced. They dont have the horror that covered the sky and the sun before. After all, Yang Ming is in the Crimson Realm. Killing the king and the emperor, and ordering the six worlds of reincarnation to continue to swallow and fuse, the crimson domain has already been hit harder than ever, unable to support the huge army of derived creatures. Now the derived creatures appearing on the Douluo Continent can It is said that there is not even one-tenth of the heyday, but even so, there are hundreds of thousands of giants, and the average strength is about 30th-level souls. If left alone, it is enough to become a disaster for a region. While sending hundreds of thousands of troops to the Douluo Continent to destroy all living beings, the blood mist on the surface of the Crimson Realm surged and turned into tentacles of flesh and blood falling from the sky, falling on the mountains and rivers, and on the lake. Falling on the volcano, on the sea, stirring the wind and rain everywhere, trying to find the location of the life core of Douluo star, and at the same time devouring the heaven and earth vitality on Douluo star. In this way, Crimson Realm has been familiar with it for countless years, I don''t know how many times it has done it, and it operates like a peerless cloud and flowing water. From the perspective of Crimson Realm, it could definitely rush before Yang Ming, devour Douluo Star, and kill all of Yang Ming''s relatives and friends, making him regret it for a lifetime. It is a pity that the Scarlet Domain overestimated the sons of the two Scarlet Mothers, Tianshen and Yan Long, and also underestimated Yang Ming, and at the same time underestimated the determination of the Douluo mainlanders to resist the invasion! "Dangdang! Dangdang! Dangdang!" At this moment, there was a ring of bells and drums from the resident of the Explosive Heavens Faction across the Douluo Continent, nine times in a row, only when they encountered the highest level of crisis, this was the period of the unity war against the Wuhun Empire. Things that have never happened before, you can imagine how urgent it is! Since its development, the Bombing Tian Gang has become a veritable overlord of the Douluo Continent, and in the course of years of development, it has perfected all levels of departments and clarified their respective responsibilities and obligations. At this time, various kingdoms, provinces, villages and towns under the jurisdiction of the empire, a group of gangsters wearing evil ghost masks and black robes appeared everywhere. This group of people was under the leadership of the local halls. , With the three as a team, to kill the army of derived creatures spreading everywhere. Hundreds of thousands of derivation creatures seem to be a lot, and they will form considerable combat power when gathered together, but the Crimson Realm should not be for nothing, because they think they can easily swallow Douluo star, so that they are sending troops. After that, they were ordered to disperse and fight in an attempt to expand the results of the battle, but unexpectedly bumped into the blasting gang army that came to surrender. "kill!" Ma Hongjun took the lead and instantly possessed his martial soul. A pair of fiery phoenix wings fluttered behind his back. His sturdy figure burst into front of an ugly creature derived from the ugly monster. The force of the pinch blasted the enemy''s head instantly! The moment the headless corpse fell, Ma Hongjun flicked his finger, and a phoenix flame fell on the corpse, burning it to death. "Tsk, with this thing, dare to invade our world, it''s really looking for death!" Ma Hongjun spit on the ground, showing disdain. After the baptism of leading troops to fight in the War of Unification, and the experience of wielding the northern expedition to the abyss plane in "Abyss World OL", Ma Hongjun, who has been in his twenties, has no longer seen the fat and tenderness of the original face, and his face is hard. Mature, masculine, and a well-fitted zero-word battle armor suits him to set off his mighty and unyielding. Gu and Pan already has a certain general tolerance. Now he is the chief of the Qinglong Hall of the Explosive Sky Gang, who usually cleans everything in the empire. Xiao Xiao. Tang San was not far from Ma Hongjun, and the thick blue silver emperor with ten people drilled out of the ground, like spring bamboo shoots after a rain. With the ground shaking, the sudden blue silver emperor directly clustered gourds, deriving each head. The creature stabbed to death. However, Tang San had been hiding his clumsiness all the time, and did not show the power of the newly promoted gods. He just suppressed the power in the Titled Douluo realm, making him look astonishing, but still within an acceptable range. Tang San glanced across the surrounding area, an army of hundreds of thousands of derived creatures, with an average strength of the 30th-level Soul Venerable, but there were also many monsters whose strength was comparable to Title Douluo, and he specifically selected such opponents on the battlefield. While killing the enemy casually, Tang San noticed the changes in the crimson realm above his head, secretly surprised, and said: "Unexpectedly, even the Crimson Realm has come, and I dont know if Yang Ming can handle it. After all, there are double-digit god-level powerhouses in the Crimson Realm, and they also possess the immortal body, which is nothing. A role that is easy to deal with." Tang San''s eyebrows were squeezed into the shape of Sichuan, looking a little sad. "Even if Yang Ming''s background is extraordinary and he has countless cards, but the time to practice is still short. If he is against one or two god-level powerhouses, it''s okay, but if he is against a double-digit god-level powerhouse, I''m afraid he will fall. The risk, should I expose the fact that I became the Lord of the Plane? All the army of derived creatures that I will commit in the future will be killed to help Yang Ming?" Tang San felt a little entangled in his heart. After all, in order to win the trust of the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena, he killed Yang Mings maid Catwoman Duoduo. Once he revealed the strength of the Lord of the Planes, Im afraid he would completely hide it. But go, with Yang Ming''s extremely short-term character, even if he is Yang Ming''s good brother, he still has to give an explanation. But where does he go to give an explanation? Once you said something, it wouldn''t be easy to pass. What''s more, Tang San still had so many secrets in his heart. He didn''t have the confidence that he could keep the secrets in front of Yang Ming''s eyes of Jiugou Jade Samsara who saw everything in the world. Just as Tang San''s heart was tangled, Huo Di suddenly saw a "tear" from the top of his head, like a tearing sound of cloth. Immediately afterwards, the dark red red cloud covering the entire Douluo star was cut in half abruptly, and even a piercing wailing sound was faintly heard. Tang San:"!!!" Tang San and the others raised their heads together, followed the sound, and saw a dazzling galaxy sword light reflected in their eyes, gradually disappearing with the terrible tearing sound. "The Crimson Realm was actually cut in half???" When he saw the vision in the starry sky, Tang San couldn''t help but let out a cry of exclamation, his whole body stiff as if sitting on wax, and he looked up at the sky in disbelief. The Crimson Realm is a world that is only inferior to the God Realm. There are countless races in it, and there are many god-level powerhouses. They have also grown themselves in the core of the planetary planes that have swallowed countless years in the past, the Crimson Realm The plane barrier is extremely strong, and it is impossible for ordinary gods to break through the plane barrier in the Crimson Realm at all. But now, what did Tang San see? He actually saw someone cut the Crimson Realm in half with a single sword! Tang San''s eyes widened, a little purple and gold light spewed out, and even with the authority of the Lord of his own plane, Tang San was able to observe the scene in the void. A figure that seems to have pioneered the world from the ancient times stands in the silent and dark void. The figure of one hundred thousand feet high is like a mountain, like a **** and demon descending, rendering a majestic majesty, a pair of pupils seeming to hang upside down in the starry river. The star, exuding a compelling gaze, holding a mysterious sword that drinks blood in his hand, sipping the blood of countless creatures, entangling the cry of countless dead souls, it makes people shudder. And it is such a existence. At this time, one foot is stepping on the crimson region that has been cut in half, and one hand pulls the other half of the crimson region. The law of time and space confines the opponent to avoid the crimson region from its own. Fleeing out in the palm of his hand, a unicorn bulged up the base muscles on his arm, and used all his best to pull the crimson realm toward the six samsara world plane channels that stretched behind him. Yang Ming had missed the opportunity to swallow the entire abyssal world. This time he finally caught the Crimson Realm. He would never let go of such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill him. Where have you seen such a scene in Crimson Domain? In the past, it has never been the only one to swallow other worlds. Has it ever been swallowed by other worlds? The murderer will always be killed. The Crimson Realm is very clear, once it is swallowed by the world of six reincarnations, it will really be over! At the critical moment of life and death, the consciousness that Crimson Realm had born in countless years released to Yang Ming''s curiosity. "Tsk!" Although the Crimson Realm could not speak, he could sense the meaning passed by the other party in his mental power. Yang Ming couldn''t help but sneered and said: "It''s okay to leave you alone, but do you dare to betray your master Crimson Mother?" Hearing this, the Crimson Domain was silent. Just like the Six Paths of Reincarnation World as Yang Mings second martial soul after several sublimations, he will never betray Yang Ming. The Crimson Realm is a world created by the Crimson Mother, and it has long been deeply imprinted in it. Above the mark of the Crimson Mother, even if the Crimson Mother falls, the Crimson Domain will never find another master. No one knows how the Scarlet Mother created the Scarlet Territory, an evil world that eats planets for a living, just like no one knows where the Scarlet Mother came from, and it is also full of mystery. Unpredictable colors. Without getting any response from the Crimson Realm, Yang Ming''s sneer at the corner of his mouth meant even more. Even the Scarlet Mother of the owner didn''t dare to betray, and wanted to spare it by himself, it was an idiot dream! At the next moment, Yang Ming suddenly exerted force in his hands, throwing half of the cut down Crimson Realm into the world of six reincarnations. As soon as he entered the world of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, this huge red cloud comparable in size to the Douluo star still wanted to oppose the guest and invade this new world. But when it was thinking about doing this, the starry sky was filled with the gods of angels, sea gods, and sea gods. The stars evolved from the power of rules such as the Rakshasa god, the greedy god, and so on, suddenly descended endless colorful starlight, turning into a starlight cage to lock the space of the crimson domain. This is a very high standard treatment, and the Crimson Realm is instantly stunned. Immediately afterwards, there was endless attraction from the depths of the world of six reincarnations, swallowing half of the body of this crimson realm like water. This body suddenly wilted at a speed visible to the naked eye. On the other hand, looking at the world of six reincarnations, it seemed to have eaten some ten. The world shook again and again. The volume of the world expanded several times. At the same time, it fed Yang Ming back with a wave of pure supernatural powers, boosting his level to soar as if riding on a rocket. Level 121! Level 122! Level 123! Level 124! Level 125! Upgrade to five levels in one go! Even Yang Ming couldn''t help feeling agitated in Gu Jing Wubo''s heart. The Crimson Realm deserves to be a world that has been developed for countless years. The profound background is more than that of the Abyssal World. It actually helped him rise to five levels in a row, which can save tens of thousands of years of practice time! Dang Duan continued to suffer from the chaos, and with this wave of excitement, Yang Ming ignored the pleasing sound from the remaining half of the crimson domain under his feet, and directly plunged it into the world of six reincarnations. The rule starlight draws the ground as a prison, and the six reincarnations swallow the world. The same treatment and the same process bring double happiness! Level 126! Level 127! Level 128! Level 129! It was not until the peak of the second-level deity that Yang Ming''s level could stop. Obviously, the strength between the second-level deity and the first-level deity was extremely terrifying, and even swallowed a whole crimson. Yang Ming of the realm could not leap over the past in a short period of time, but could only sigh with great excitement. He clenched his fists and felt the incomparable divine power in his body. Yang Ming even had an illusion that if he hit the punch with all his strength now, the whole sun would be blown by him alive! Yang Ming believes that this is not his illusion. With his current combat power, comparable to the pinnacle of a first-degree god, he already has the qualifications to gain a foothold in the void. The rapid advancement of strength has brought about the expansion of ambition. Yang Ming cast his eyes to the depths of the void, as if he could see the position of the God Realm, he couldn''t help but secretly said in his heart: "If the world of six reincarnations swallows the entire God Realm, I don''t know how much benefit I can get?" Chapter 1060： Mother of Crimson? God of Phoenix! The latest website: Mustard seeds are vaguely aware, and mustaches are immense, looking up to the silent sky, there is only the infinite and distant universe, silence, emptiness, and darkness. In the boundless void, an extremely desolate planet, where there is no green leaf, no trace of smoke, no dirt, no fragrance of flowers, only a world of water, a sea of ??clouds, which is six light-years away from Douluo Star An asteroid, only one-half the size of Douluo Star, was covered with a thick atmosphere like a quilt, and the surface of the planet was covered by a vast azure blue water. A dozen streamers galloped across the sky, accompanied by bursts of sonic booms, ripples in the space on the firmament, and huge waves covering the sea. The Crimson Mother bitterly blocked the attack of the Goddess of Life, avoiding the joint attack of the three second-level gods of the surrounding Life Gods. The hair that is usually neat and tidy is now dazzlingly scattered on her shoulders. The exquisite face also looked a bit tired, her eyes spitting fire around her, and the gods of the life **** group surrounded her, which made the crimson mother tickled with hatred and glared at the life ahead. Goddess, said: "The God Realm and I have always kept the well water in the river. Why did you suddenly pursue me when I left the God Realm this time? Your God Realm really wants to initiate a campaign with me in the Crimson Realm and spread to several stars. Domain of war?" The goddess of life wore a long aqua-green dress full of the breath of life, and her face was covered with a faint golden layer. The vibrant smell was really unforgettable and made people feel very close. However, at this moment, This supreme god, who often has a smile on his face, stared at the Crimson Mother with a sullen face, and said: "Mother of Crimson? No, you should be called the God of Phoenix." "You don''t have to pretend anymore. We have already investigated your matter clearly by the Supreme Gods." "Back then, you and the Dragon God played a good show. On the face of it, you two were fighting to death because of love and hatred. It also dragged down the real dragon clan and the phoenix clan to start the century war. Both sides suffered heavy deaths and injuries. The Phoenix family was almost extinct. In the end, you killed you under the guise of the Dragon God, leaving behind an old body, so as to deceive the world so that you can use the talented soul of the Phoenix family in the years to come. Rebirth of Nirvana and a new life, so as to avoid the supervision of the God of Creation, in order to accumulate strength and plot wrongdoing, am I right?" Hearing that the goddess of life broke her identity, the crimson mother trembled. The Crimson Mother''s Silver Teeth bit her, and she refused to admit it to her death, and said forcefully: "I don''t understand what you are talking about, what Phoenix God, I have never heard of it!" "If you want to add to the crime, there is nothing wrong with it. If your God Realm wants to do something to my Crimson Realm and me personally, then don''t spit on people, fight as long as you want. I have never been afraid!" A trace of disappointment flashed in the beautiful eyes of the goddess of life, shook her head, and said: "Phoenix God, I didn''t expect that after so many years, did you, who were outstanding in the past, have lost the arrogance of the strong, and you are not even willing to admit your identity?" "Dont think of us supreme gods as fools. They can integrate the core of life and the core of the plane into one. For countless years, only you and the dragon **** can do it. Even our few supreme gods can do it. I couldn''t do it, if not, how did the crimson realm that can grow by devouring planets come from?" The Crimson Mother''s complexion froze, and she felt embarrassed to be caught by someone. The core of the plane is the key to the growth of a world and a plane. The core of life is even more important. If there is no core of life in a plane and a world, it is impossible to give birth to life, just like the desolate planet under their feet. Even if the planet is covered by the ocean, nothing is born in the ocean. Living things, not even microorganisms. Knowing that she couldn''t hide it anymore, the Scarlet Mother took a deep breath and exhaled a heavy breath, and said: "Since you already know my true identity, why have you delayed it until now before you act on me?" The goddess of life raised her brows and said: "Since the dragon **** fell, the **** of phoenix you feigned death after Nirvana, the **** of creation has disappeared, and it is suspected that he has entered a deep retreat in the depths of time. Several of our supreme gods do not have the courage of you and the dragon god. We have never I have thought of fighting against the God of Creation, but we also want to have our freedom. It is for this reason that our supreme gods turned a blind eye to your Nirvana rebirth." "but--" "You shouldn''t do anything about it, you just do it against the **** of destruction!" Mother of Crimson: "???" At first, the Crimson Mother listened well, and she felt like she could see the blue sky through the clouds and mist, and finally understood the plan of the God Realm. But at the end, the Scarlet Mother was stunned. The goddess of life and the **** of destruction are a pair of Taoists. The two have survived hand in hand since ancient times. I dont know how many epochs have passed, watching countless worlds rise and fall, countless creatures reincarnate forever, despite their two The clergy is the opposite, and the personality is the opposite. The **** of destruction has a tendency to destroy everything. He has a temperamental and irritable personality. The goddess of life loves everything in the world and has a kind and gentle personality. To complement each other, the feelings are extremely deep. But now, the **** of destruction has lost his position of destruction due to the destruction of the rules of destruction, and his divine power has fallen all the way in the past few years, falling below the realm of gods, becoming a mortal, a sick old man, only Being able to rely on the life spring water provided by the goddess of life to sustain his life, seeing his lover in a desperate situation, the goddess of life who has always had a good temper, was also angry for the first time. "The God of the Phoenix, if you count this entire world, who else has great malice against the supreme gods of our God Realm and is capable of carrying out revenge, I will count, and only you can be destroyed He suffered an incurable injury!" The terrifying killing intent, accompanied by utterance word by word, was released from the goddess of life. The vivid turquoise green swept quietly, starting from the feet of the goddess of life, an indescribable breath of life climbed up from the feet almost in an instant. It was a creative life, a breath of chaotic wood. . "Endless life, armor of eternity!" Pieces of maple leaf-shaped green leaves swept up from under their feet, completely covering the beautiful body of the goddess of life, a layer of green light covering the whole body, possessing extremely powerful defense. The armor of eternity is a god-level artifact! The Armor of Eternity has the worlds top defense power. Even a supernova explosion cannot destroy the Armor of Eternity. What''s more, the Armor of Eternity is forged from the wood of chaos, which is a rare material from the chaos. , With the rules of life controlled by the Goddess of Life, it has reached the point of endless life. Unless the power of the Goddess of Life is exhausted, otherwise, even if the armor of eternity has just been broken, the wound will be restored in minutes, and it will be intact. In terms of lethality and destructive power, the Goddess of Life is the bottom of the five supreme gods, even inferior to the first-level gods of some elemental gods. In terms of defensive power and healing power, the Goddess of Life is the most powerful one. Seeing that the goddess of life even sacrificed the armor of eternity, the face of the crimson mother changed, she opened her mouth, trying to explain something. But at this moment, a few light-years away outside of Douluo, Yang Ming happened to split the Crimson Domain with a single sword, and took the entire Crimson Domain away, swallowing and merging the six worlds of reincarnation. The Crimson Domain! The Mother of Crimson is closely related to the Crimson Realm, and immediately perceives the collapse of the Crimson Realm, his complexion changes again and again, and his complexion is green. Even if the gods of the life gods were encircled and suppressed by the goddess of life, the face of the crimson mother was not as ugly as it is today. "Damn it!" A burst of anger rose from the heart, even if the Crimson Mother is well-trained, she couldn''t help but yell at this time. But in the eyes of the goddess of life on the opposite side, it was precisely the expression of the Scarlet Mother being pierced in the face by embarrassment and becoming angry! After going back and forth, the goddess of life had a deeper misunderstanding of the Scarlet Mother, and his heart was killing! "kill!" This peaceful goddess of life took the lead in the charge for the first time. When the other gods of the life **** system saw this, their bosses were the first to take the lead. Where they dared to beat soy sauce behind, they immediately bit the bullet. The Crimson Mother stared angrily, and her body rose up with evil flames. She was extremely upset because of the destruction of the Crimson Realm. At this time, she was once again besieged and killed by the gods, and suddenly evil grew out of her gall! In the next instant, in the horrified eyes of the goddess of life, the Crimson Mother, who had retained the human form in front of her, suddenly changed its form. While the body was extremely distorted, sarcoma-like objects emerged from the surface and the body broke through. The shape of the creature, which inflated like an inflated balloon, turned into a giant like a planet at a speed visible to the naked eye. This is a deformed creature. The appearance looks like a fleshy ball that has been peeled off. The tentacles resembling the Optimus Prime sway in the void. Every time it shakes, the space oscillates several times, and there are gaps between the sarcomas on the body surface. Along with the outflow of yellow-green pus, the blood-colored eyes opened in anger, and wisps of evil flames accompany them, entwining the body of the Crimson Mother. Evil, weird, twisted, indescribable, nauseating... All kinds of negative labels can be put on the form of Crimson Mother. A halo of evil that is hard to see with the naked eye is centered on the Scarlet Mother, spreading towards the surroundings. The gods shrouded by the evil halo suddenly felt their shoulders sink, and the vision in front of them became bizarre and colorful. Shrouded the world, this is an extremely distorted thing. As long as it is a normal creature, it will feel a sense of nausea from the bottom of the heart. Even the divine power that flows smoothly in their bodies feels a sense of lag at this time. "This is" Looking at the form of the Crimson Mother at this time, the goddess of life suddenly changed her complexion and said: "You actually incorporate a part of the chaos rules?" The entire Douluo universe is constantly expanding outward, and outside the Douluo universe is a chaotic chaos, where the rules are disordered and there is no order, even the Supreme God would not dare to cross the chaos physically, otherwise Will be assimilated into chaotic creatures by chaos. The Crimson Mother opened thousands of **** eyes. If a person with intensive phobia saw this scene, the scalp would definitely become numb. There were slits in the huge ball of meat. It was an open mouth with rows of cold teeth exposed. From the countless mouths, the overlapping voices of the Crimson Mother were heard: "After my lover, the Dragon God killed me, he placed my phoenix egg after Nirvana at the junction between the universe and chaos. During the process of Nirvana, I absorbed a large amount of chaos. The aptitude and talent have become stronger. When I was reborn, the time it took me to grow into a half-step **** king was less than half of the time. As long as I work hard for hundreds of thousands of years, I will definitely be able to kill the creation. God, escape from this **** cage!" "Life, even you, can''t stop my pace. Seeing that there was still a little friendship between us back then, I can give you a chance to escape!" The goddess of life was holding the scepter of life, her eyes gleaming with emerald green light, and said: "God of the Phoenix, you don''t need to rely on words to frighten me. If you are so powerful, you don''t have to say so much to me. Today, I will avenge the **** of destruction!" A circle of divine rings rose from behind the goddess of life, and the bright aquamarine light soared into the sky, dispelling the negative buff brought by the evil halo of the Crimson Mother, and a drop of concentrated raindrops spilled from the air and fell on each one. The various attributes of the gods of the life **** system blessed them soared. Every blessed deity immediately shook his body and became energetic. Not to mention that his vision has returned to normal. Not to mention, he feels that his body is better than ever, and there is even a steady stream of vitality flowing in his body that can help them heal. The next injury. Disperse the group! Group buff! Group cure! The Goddess of Life is worthy of being the top auxiliary deity ~ www.novelhall.com~ A single magical skill is all-encompassing, including several abilities, and the morale of the gods is greatly boosted. Fighting is inevitable! "boom!!!" With the brilliance of the colorful divine light, the planet under their feet was the first to withstand the aftermath, and the entire planet was torn apart, and the core of the planet was swallowed by the Crimson Mother in one bite. The void is the battlefield between the gods! The collapse of a planet is just the beginning. In the next period of time, it was the eternal nightmare of the creatures in this star field. Tens of planets were destroyed in the aftermath of the war between the two sides. Every time a period of time, a dark void burst out violently. The light and heat of the terrifying space swept in all directions. Chapter 1061： Showdown In September of the night, open the door and look into the distance. The cold moon is as bright as the day. The trees with thousands of fallen leaves are rustling in the cold wind, flying in the frosty night sky, the shadows of the trees on the ground sway with the trees, and the fallen leaves are all over the floor. Shining in the moonlight, walking on fallen leaves, there is a rustling sound under your feet, like stepping on a broken jade. Look up, the night sky is cloudless, thousands of miles of cold light, the sky is blowing, the sea roars, the mountains are noisy, the universe and everything are roaring, listen to the ears, autumn insects cry under the fence, their sound will be extinct, the moonlight is like frost, The breeze is blowing, the footsteps of pedestrians in the night are crisp and loud, the sea of ??forest is vast under the moon, and the prosperous Tiandou City is still tall and majestic. The moonlight is melodious, the cold wind blows, the earth roars, the sea roars, and the vastness is boundless. Yang Ming sat alone on the eaves of the high-rise building, with one leg dangling in the air outside the horns, holding a hip flask in one hand, drinking tons and tons of drinks, his squinted eyes flashed from time to time. With bursts of divine light, looking up at the cold night, it seemed to be able to see the divine battle erupting between the Crimson Mother and the life **** system a few light years away. "Is this the battle at the God King level? Even on the Douluo Star, a few light years away, can you feel the terrifying divine power fluctuations from time to time?" Yang Ming seemed to be talking to himself, and he seemed to be talking to someone. The leaves and maple were scattered, and the cold wind was blowing. A vigorous figure like a monkey climbed over the building silently and came to Yang Ming''s back. The bright moonlight fell on his face, reflecting a tall and thin figure dressed in blue. She wears a jade waist badge on her waist, with the words "Fried Heaven Gang" engraved on the front, and "Baihutang" on the reverse. Under his dark hair, there is a handsome face with standard facial features, with sword brows into the temples, bright eyes, a firm nose, and thin lips, especially his unique temperament, which makes people shine. He has both the gentleness of the brother-in-law and the magnificence of the feather-fan towel. His multi-layered temperament makes him particularly unique. If he walks on the street, he will definitely attract bees and butterflies and become the most beautiful on that street. That boy. This person is not Tang San, who is he? It''s just that, as long as Tang San stands with Yang Ming, his temperament is always pinched, and he is always involuntarily lowered, as if something is almost missing. "Sitting and drinking alone under the moon, you are not afraid of being too lonely alone?" Tang San smiled, sat down on Yang Ming''s left hand, and took out something from the moonlit night of the Twenty-Four Bridge. The crispy chicken, fennel beans, and grilled sausage wrapped in tarp were all attractive and punctual. "These are all the latest signature dishes from Tongfulou, give it a try?" Tang San pretended not to hear what Yang Ming had just said. He always grabbed the jug from Yang Ming''s hand unceremoniously, filled his own glass, and took a mouthful. Yes, this wine is not an ordinary drink, but the sundries drawn by Yang Ming from the system lottery. It''s just not mentioned. It is from Erguotou from the world of Kung Fu. The taste of this concentration is so normal for the wine. As far as Tang San was concerned, it was really like a sip of the burning knife, only to feel a hot taste burning from the tip of his tongue all the way to the throat, and then from the throat along the trachea to the heart, liver, spleen and stomach, all the way to the end. A touch of wine red appeared on Tang San''s face, and he hiccuped, saying: "This wine is so powerful!" Yang Ming turned his head and glanced at Tang San with deep meaning. Seeing that he had no intention of a showdown for a while, he tore off one of the crispy chicken legs on the tarp with one hand. The chicken legs are shiny and shiny, and when they are torn off, there is even thick juice spilling on the ground. With a light bite, Yang Ming couldn''t help but his eyes lit up. The chicken skin was roasted to be crispy and thin, but it did not damage the tenderness of the chicken. The taste was as smooth as silk, and the aroma of salt and pepper came out on the tip of the tongue. The thick sauce is just right, it is neither too hot nor too cold, and can taste the most honest taste of chicken. is just a bite, which makes the taste so great, the index finger moves, and the food is squeaky. "It''s not bad. After Oscar left Xuanwu Hall, the food at Tongfulou opened more and more delicious." Yang Ming ate the chicken thighs three times and divided five by two, and then paired it with a mouthful of mellow Erguotou. That is called life. After a sip of hot wine, he immediately expelled the coolness of the autumn night, and he felt a sense of heartiness. , Proud. Tang San picked up a piece of grilled sausage and put it in his mouth to chew slowly, and smiled: "Speaking of it, it is thanks to you Yang Ming. Now the people of the entire Douluo Continent are basically living and working in peace and contentment, and there is no struggle. If it hadn''t been for the Crimson Territory attacked some time ago, I am afraid that the soul masters would have lost their jobs. This is also the reason why Oscar left Xuanwutang and founded Tongfulou. I have seen that kid too, perhaps because of being a shopkeeper. Now he is getting fatter and fatter, just like Xiaopang back then, but he is Xiaopang. , Because I have been struggling all the year round on the front line, now I have lost weight and become stronger." Yang Ming raised his wine glass, touched it with Tang San, and smiled: "But having said that, Oscar and Xiaopang have no match yet? They are both big and young, they are both in their twenties. If they don''t marry a wife and have a baby, they will become a leftover man." "I heard that Oscar has been a target recently. I guess you know that girl too. It was Meng Wei, the granddaughter of the Dragon and Snake couple. Maybe Meng was still involved in the Wuhun Empire and participated in the Jialing Pass. What was the stimulus during the war? After the unification war, Meng still and the Gaze Dragon and Snake couple left the spirit master world and became ordinary people again. She was quite commensurate with Oscar. One chef, one in charge of money, but also heaven. Made a couple." Hearing the three words Meng still, Yang Ming looked in a trance, which evoked his memories for many years. Under the moon, forest, beast tide, beauty. Those are old things many years ago. Yang Ming still remembers that Meng was still a girl with a little temper. The snake woman still wanted to match the two of them, but at that time, he was still a straight steel man. In the practice, he didn''t care about the love of men and women, and missed a good girl like Meng still. It''s not a pity, but now I think about the past, but I feel a little bit more emotional. Yang Ming and Tang San are two people, one sip of wine and food, another two pots, chatting about home-cooked meals, and chatting about the recent activities of relatives and friends they used to be familiar with. Yu Tianheng and Duguyan have been married for many years, and they finally gave birth to a love crystallization not long ago. The child is a boy. He inherited Yu''s surname and gave a famous meteor. At the same time, he will inherit the blue electric Tyrannosaurus family business in the future. From the time he was born, he was destined to have an extraordinary future. Huo Wushuang relied on his military merits in the Unification War and also led the player genre in "Abyss World OL", helping Yang Ming to conquer the abyss of the world and make indelible contributions. Now he has become the dean of the Blazing Academy. His sister Huo Wu, but now there is no news, it seems that she is still single now, and she doesn''t know how many talented talents in Tiandou City have been heartbroken. Dean Flender is very old and has been working in education for many years. He has already contracted a disease. Now he has stepped down from the position of Dean of Shrek Academy and retired to the second line to become the director of the library. Long served as the dean, inherited Flanders'' educational philosophy, opened the door widely, and treated him equally. Now Shrek Academy is thriving, and he has firmly established himself as the No. 1 Academy in Douluo Continent. In addition to these people, there are also many acquaintances, such as Shui Bing''er from Tianshui College. During the Crimson Realm''s attack some time ago, luck encountered a titled Douluo-level derivative creature, and suffered difficulties during the battle. After her comrade rescued the wounded wounds, she had died of blood and blood, and could not be saved again. Life is where people come and go, some will become famous, and some will leave sadly halfway through. The two chatted about their relatives and friends, and couldn''t help sighing. After taking a sip of Erguotou and moisturizing his throat, Yang Ming smiled and looked at Tang San with a deep meaning in his eyes, and said: "You are looking for me tonight, will you just come to have a drink with me and eat food?" "I knew it, but I couldn''t hide it from you." Tang San gave a wry smile, twisted his heart for a while, and finally decided to showdown, saying: "I want to tell you that I killed Catwoman Dodo." After telling the secret, Tang San felt relieved. Tang San originally thought that Yang Ming would be angry, would be astonished, and even yell at his head. But who knows, Yang Ming''s expression is flat, and he said lightly: "I knew about this a long time ago." Tang San:"!!!" Tang San stared at Yang Ming earnestly, realizing that his expression was not a fake, and continued: "Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena is dead, and she was killed by me too." As soon as these words came out, Yang Ming did not have the mood swings Tang San expected, his expression on his face was as calm as ever, and said: "I also knew about this thing early in the morning." Seeing Tang San''s face in shock, Yang Ming chuckled lightly and said: "I forgot to tell you that my mental power is very strong. When I reach the third-level god, I am already in the second-level divine origin realm. When I reach the second-level god, my spiritual power reaches the first-level divine origin. Even because my divine power reserve is more than ten times that of a **** of the same rank, I have encased my divine consciousness all year round in the Douluo Continent. I know everything that happens in any corner of the Douluo Continent. in vain." Tang San''s face turned pale, his face was full of disbelief! You know, he has the memory of the future God King Tang San in his mind, but he is very clear that for any god, it is a very easy thing for any **** to cover a piece of land without interruption for 24 hours. Maintaining this kind of thing for a year or a half is enough to make any **** go crazy, because no **** can bear the boring and boring, especially in the process of enveloping the gods, the amount of information obtained is huge, and it needs to be dealt with extremely. Trouble, if a lot of information accumulates in the mind, it will affect the normal life of the gods. But this kind of thankless thing for ordinary gods, to Yang Ming, is as simple and easy as drinking water and eating. Because Yang Ming has a world of six reincarnations, all information is filtered through the intermediate channel of the world of six reincarnations, which is equivalent to the computing power of hundreds of thousands of supercomputers. It also helps Yang Ming find any useful information so that Yang can Ming has a grasp and mind about the matters of Douluo Continent. took a deep breath, Tang San slowly digested the shock caused by Yang Ming, a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth meant even more, and said: "Since you already know these things, why don''t you ask me?" "Because I know that you are my brother, you will confess to me in the end, won''t you?" Yang Ming stared directly at Tang San, his expressions did not seem to be false, and his words were full of sincerity. Hearing Yang Ming''s words, Tang San''s heart was as if he had broken a seasoning bottle. He was suddenly mixed with guilt, owe, moved, self-confident, and his mood was like a mess. "Huh!" Tang San sighed heavily, as if he had relieved a certain psychological burden, and smiled: "You are right. We are good brothers. I want to hide from you for so many years and say an apology." "sorry!" Speaking, Tang San bowed slightly to Yang Ming to apologize. Yang Ming didn''t stop him, but calmly accepted Tang San''s apology. After Catwoman Duoduo died, because she failed to perform the mission, her obsession made her soul wander in the Star Dou Great Forest. Finally, Yang Ming gathered her soul and made her reincarnate in the world of six reincarnations. Pile of cause and effect. If it wasn''t for Tang San, it was his own brother Yang Ming had suppressed him long ago. After apologized, Tang San looked full of solemn expression and said: "Since I''m talking about it today, I''m not going to show it anymore. After killing the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena, I met me who will become the King of God in the future, and I learned about the future from him. Memories, he told me that this world is a cage, and I have never figured out what it means, but after I pondered it, I found out, Yang Ming, maybe you are the key to cracking this cage." "And I know from my memory in the future that in the near future, the entire world will usher in a catastrophe, a catastrophe that will affect all the creatures of all planets and all worlds. This time is not far away. In five years time!" Yang Ming blinked, maintaining a calm expression on the surface, but there was already a storm in his heart. Tang San of the future king? Fuck, why didnt I notice it? In the end, Tang San, the future **** king, was extremely cautious. Before he appeared in the basement where Tang San killed the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena, he even used the force of rules to isolate the room they were in from the world alone. It escaped the detection of Yang Ming''s spiritual consciousness. However, what surprised Yang Ming even more was the so-called catastrophe in Tang San''s mouth. What kind of catastrophe is that? can actually affect the whole world? It is not mentioned in the original work at all! Yang Ming suddenly felt a sense of urgency and crisis in his heart, like a needle piercing his back! Chapter 1062： The hidden black hand in ancient times Autumn rain, stop and stop, stop and stop, crows and frogs croak, sing Yuqing. Taking advantage of the autumn rain to rest, Yang Ming accompanied the family to go out, walking through the village outside Tiandou City on the thick silt mixed with wheat straw. The villagers stood in front of the rusty house and picked autumn fruits. Women planted sweet potatoes in the fields. Most of the fields began to harvest. The wheat stalks were as tall as one person, and a golden orange was bright. The sound of frogs is choked. The water flows from one field to another with a gurgling sound. Only in the autumn rain season can you hear such a mighty sound of water. The river is like grease, the blue tide is full, and a bundle of golden wheat straw floats up and down. Some of the reeds on the shore spit out ears. The children broke the reeds and spread them on the ground, sitting and fishing. The air is dull and solemn. The cooking smoke in the village was so humid that it was difficult to soar, and it could only turn into mist and crawl on the ground. The mountains and wilds have become deep blue and heavy green, as if a drop of water will turn into a flood of colors. Xiao Yang Guo broke away from the hand held by Yang Ming, as if he was sprinkled with joy, running around on the muddy ground. Every time his little feet stepped heavily on the ground a mud pit, they flew. The mud spattered the trousers and the clothes were dirty with black mud, but he ignored it at all, and on the contrary became more and more elated. Perhaps it is the first time that a child in a city came to a rural area in the suburbs, or perhaps it was panicking in the bombing gang, facing the stereotyped face of a tutor all day long. The endless exercises have been suppressing Xiao Yang Guo''s nature, now it can be regarded as a relief from the long worry, and still not playing hard? Over the past few years, the little kid who was still sitting on Yang Mings back and riding a horse has grown into a big urchin. Under Yang Mings cultivation at all costs, he grew up at a young age. Twelve-year-old is as tall as a child, with a tiger-headed and a tiger-headed brain, and a face full of silt looks naive. The seemingly plump arms have power beyond their peers, even some tenth-level spirit masters. I''m afraid it''s not as good as Xiao Yang in strength. Seeing Xiao Yang''s virtues, Yang Ming and his four wives shook their heads. "This little **** doesn''t know how to restrain himself. He got dirty when he came out." Hu Liena''s usually charming face also took on a serious expression of her parents, secretly calculating in her heart, what kind of punishment should be given to Xiao Yang after she goes back, is it a set of three-year mock test for five years, or should he go to Shrek? The college enrolled in a tutoring class, and asked Dean Liu Erlong to give this incompetent little guy some music lessons, art lessons, equestrian lessons, and home economics...Cultivate his hobbies? Xiao Yang Guo, who was playing happily in the muddy ground, suddenly felt the deep malice of the two parents behind him, and shuddered suddenly. When he looked back, he saw Yang Ming and Hu Liena showing faces towards him. Yan father and mother''s smile. too frightening! Terrible jpg! The expression on Xiao Yang Guo''s face suddenly stiffened, and he was almost frightened out of a heart attack. He subconsciously looked down at his dross, smiled awkwardly, and wiped his clothes indiscriminately with his hands. As a result, the thicker he got, the dirtier he got, leaving muddy palm prints everywhere on the clothes. Seeing this silly son, Yang Ming shook his head, raised his hand and stretched out his fingers, a water stream drawn from the world of six reincarnations shot out from his fingertips, drew a crystal clear arc in the air, and cracked his head. It fell on the top of Xiao Yang Guo''s head, and it gave him a chill, and the clean water was poured from head to toe, and the mud on his body was washed away. Before Xiao Yang could react, he saw a black object thrown from Yang Ming. Xiao Yang took the package subconsciously and found clean clothes and towels inside. At the same time, Yang Ming''s voice was heard: "Hurry up and change all our clothes and pants. Your mothers and I will go to the front village to take a rest." "Oh oh oh!" Xiao Yang''s face turned red, and he wanted to bury his head in the mud. He quickly got into the rice field beside the road, covered his figure with a tall straw, and quickly changed his dirty clothes. The village is an ordinary village. Seeing Yang Ming and his party are not ordinary, they look extraordinary, and they are also people from the city. At first glance, they know that they are noble. Most of the people in the village are inferior to more things. One thing is missing, just looking from a distance, not daring to get too close, it saves a lot of trouble. When he walked to the pavilion in the village and sat down, Yang Ming looked at Xiao Yang Guo who was looking around at the entrance of the village, and his eyes showed a little helplessness. He didn''t expect that after a few years, Xiao Yang Guo was already this old, and he usually didn''t have much time to accompany him. By my son''s side, it is very likely to be the same in the future, and there is a trace of debt in my heart. He looked at Hu Liena, who was playing with cakes on the table, and said: "Wife, the child is almost awakening the spirit of martial arts, right?" "Yes, next week, the six-year-old child will participate in the martial arts awakening ceremony. I dont know what kind of martial arts this stinky boy will awaken. The martial spirit, cultivation base, and blood of his parents, judging from the situation of our husband and wife, Xiao Yangs awakened martial spirit will not go far, but he is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, if he awakens a waste martial soul , Even if I can switch to the Qi exercises, it will also let the outside world give us pointers and will affect the children''s physical and mental health. Recently, I am also worried about this matter!" Wuhun awakening ceremony! Yang Ming was in a daze. He didn''t expect that more than 20 years had passed since his martial soul awakened. Now he has been married and married, and when his child is awakening his martial soul, it gives him a feeling of reincarnation. Yang Ming himself knows his own affairs. Everything about him is obtained from the system lottery. If there is no system, he would have awakened the martial soul at the beginning. I am afraid he was also a disbanded martial soul. As the role of the father, Yang Ming''s heart suddenly felt tight. , For fear that Xiao Yang would really awaken the waste martial arts soul by mistake. If this is the case, he will lose at the starting line of life. Thinking of this, Yang Ming couldn''t help showing a wry smile. In his previous life, he always saw on the Internet that parents were concerned about the problem of children losing at the starting line. At that time, he felt that these parents were a bit unreasonable. But when he became a parent, he realized this kind of feeling. It was definitely not. Unreasonably worried. "Well, just in case, to avoid the worst possible outcome, I plan to add insurance to Xiao Yang Guo." "What insurance?" Yang Ming waved his hand, and a burly figure emerged from the plane channel that split the six worlds of reincarnation behind him. The middle-aged man who came out of the world of six reincarnations has a wild, dark long hair, broad shoulders that are as thick as a city wall, and a burly figure standing upright on the ground, like a black hole in the shape of a human. The ground absorbed the surrounding light, and even made people suspect that even creatures would be swallowed in. A face like a Fang Gang carved by Master Michelangelo in ancient Rome, with a cold outline, a tall nose, tight lips, and colorful pupils filled with supreme power, and the eyes of the world are cold. Shooting everywhere, like a sharp sword shooting towards everyone, a rush of dragon power, like a cold winter wind, even a thin layer of frost formed on the ground. A black gold-patterned robe is wrapped around the majestic body, and a black dragon with its teeth and claws is painted on the robe, which makes this middle-aged man look a bit more kingly, deep and majestic, making people almost A kind of breathless pressure filled the surroundings, as if falling into the ocean. He is now Yang Ming''s right-hand man, six puppets, Heilong Ditian! In a moment, Heilongditian converged with a powerful aura and returned to an ordinary appearance, like a statue made of steel standing behind Yang Ming. Yang Ming beckoned to Xiao Yang, saying: "come over!" Xiao Yang Guo first looked at the big man behind Yang Ming timidly, shivering with some fear, but when he thought that he was the son of the gang leader of the Tangtang Exploding Heaven, he immediately cheered up in his heart and walked towards Yang Ming. Yang Ming couldn''t say that he was disappointed with Xiao Yang Guo''s performance, but he sighed slightly. Tiger father and dog son, is that what they are saying? Xiao Yang Guo didn''t have an invincible character, he wasn''t to blame, after all, not everyone was as enchanting as Yang Ming. It''s just a pity that with Xiao Yang Guo''s disposition, he will not be the king of pioneering in the future, but he can only be the king of keeping success. Perhaps Xiao Yang Guos future achievements are limited, but its fine anyway. After all, this is his own son. It doesnt matter if his temperament is a little bit worse. Xiao Yang Guo is still young after all. These things can be cultivated through the day after all. Maybe After some hardships, there is still a turning point. Yang Ming looked at Heilong Ditian from the left and Xiao Yang Guo from the right. He had already made a decision in his heart. He put a hand on the shoulder of Heilongditian, and said in his heart: "Sorry, old man." After all, Yang Ming used the power of "Nothing" as the creator of the world of six reincarnations, turned it into an invisible shackle, and inserted it into the black dragon emperor''s day, entered the depths of his blood, and drew the blood of the dragon god. come out. Once this is done, the six puppets of Heilong Ditian will completely lose the possibility of further progress, and will forever stay at the level of the newly promoted gods. It can be seen from Yang Mings current rapid growth that the six puppets of a newly promoted **** are no longer helpful to him, even if the Black Dragon Emperor can continue to purify the dragon gods bloodline and grow into the **** king and supreme **** in the future. But after all, it takes too much time, and it is still in ten thousand years, Yang Ming can''t wait for that time. That''s right, Yang Ming wanted to extract the Dragon God''s blood and transplant it into Xiao Yang Guo''s body. In this way, it would be able to help Xiao Yang Guo in the martial soul awakening ritual to secure the bottom, and at the worst, he would be able to awaken the dragon martial soul without losing at the starting line. I have to say, pity the parents of the world! The ability to draw blood is comparable to the most cruel torture. Even if he has lost his pain, he will not feel any pain. His burly body trembles uncontrollably, and his limbs move irregularly. Just as Yang Ming was about to completely extract the Dragon Gods blood from the Black Dragon Emperor Heaven, he seemed to have touched a certain taboo, or perhaps touched the black hand buried by the Dragon God, and suddenly, the sky was blackened again. Covered by clouds, the pale white thunder flickered in the clouds, and the terrifying Longwei was brewing, and it had already exerted an unstoppable power in this rural area. The ordinary villagers in the village, as soon as they came into contact with this dragon, their eyes turned white, foamed at the mouth, and fainted. "Humph!" Yang Ming''s eyes were cold, and he let out a cold snort. With him as the center, the divine consciousness of the first-level divine primordial realm includes the pavilion, protecting both his wife and children, and is not affected by this dragon. In Yang Ming''s eyes, the eyes of the Nine Gou Jade Samsara burst out with a terrifying edge, staring coldly at the Heilong Ditian, and said: "Let me just say that when I passed the Dragon God Nine Tests, I always felt weird, and there was a sense of disobedience that could not be said. It turned out that it was Dragon God, an old and undead thing whose heart was not thirsty, and you actually hid the resurrection back hand in In the depths of the Dragon Gods blood, if it werent for today I wanted to find a way out for my son, maybe one day I would really make you succeed. Give me a backstab!" It turned out that the nine trials of the Dragon God at the beginning, and the continuous cleansing of the pure blood for the Heilong Emperor Heaven, is the real back hand of the Dragon God''s resurrection! As for the so-called Dragon Gods trick of rebirth by rebirth, it was just a blind trick! Heilongditian''s mouth clicked up and down, and the voice of Dragon God full of magnetism came from his mouth, saying: "Young offspring, we have met again to help me resurrect and come back to the world. I will give you supreme divine power and let you grow into a god... Wait, what''s going on, why have you become a second-level god? ?" The original calm tone of Dragon God suddenly became unstable. Since the last time he left with Yang Ming, he clearly remembered that it had not been more than ten thousand years, or even a hundred years, how did the other party jump from a demigod to a second-level deity? This is something that even the most talented real dragon of the real dragon family couldn''t do it! "Old guy, you have too many words. An old guy like you who has stepped into the coffin, wouldn''t it be good to disappear into the long river of history? Why do so many things happen?" "You, give me where I came from and where to go back!" With a sound of Yang Ming falling, the chain of creation authority "nothing" was suddenly stretched, and it was tightly bound to the Dragon God consciousness hidden deep in the bloodline. The Dragon God has already lost his body, even his soul, and even his grievances. Now all that is left is his consciousness. Where is Yang Ming''s opponent? Thinking that the resurrection plan he had planned for many years would eventually fail, the Dragon God could no longer maintain his calmness, and immediately said in horror: "Young posterity, no, a great powerhouse. If you spare my life, I will tell you an ancient secret. This ancient secret has something to do with you, as well as the life and death of your wife and children!" Chapter 1063： Suppress the resurrection of the Dragon God "Young posterity, no, a great powerhouse. If you spare my life, I will tell you an ancient secret. This ancient secret has something to do with you, as well as the life and death of your wife and children!" The old and deep voice of the Dragon God came from the mouth of Heilong Ditian, containing traces of the power of rules, as if he wanted to confuse Yang Ming''s mind. The sun is gone, under the figs, the shadows of the leaves are dim, the hibiscus is withered in the autumn and the evening, the sound of the roaring dragon echoes in the air, the fine sand in the pavilion is condensed into frost, the shadows of the trees cover the ground, and the white flowers of the lespede in the village are withered and trembling. Fallen branches and leaves. Between the sky and the earth, there is an indescribable sense of depression, which seems to be congratulating the dragon **** about to recover from the depths of his blood. However, Yang Ming remained unmoved by the seeming threat of Dragon Gods emptiness and the so-called ancient secrets in his mouth, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, saying: "Dragon God, since you were dead in the ancient times, you will be buried in history, so why bother to resurrect and disturb the wind and rain?" "I have no interest in your so-called ancient secrets. Even if there is any disaster, I will destroy it in the bud!" , Yang Ming didn''t wait for the dragon **** to make small movements behind his back, and before he could control the black dragon emperor through his blood, he first completely annihilated the consciousness of the dragon **** hidden in the blood. "Quack!" With a crisp sound, the Dragon God consciousness was completely annihilated, and even a tragic howl was too late. A group of colorful blood is condensed in the palm of the palm. This is the Dragon God bloodline. Yang Mings eyes are cold, and the nine-gou jade reincarnation eyes thoroughly inspected his hands from beginning to end, and found that the Dragon God consciousness in the depths of the bloodline is indeed deadly dry. After being clean, without a trace of remains, he breathed a sigh of relief. It has to be said that the Dragon God was able to compare with the five supreme gods of the God Realm in the ancient times, and his combat power is even comparable to the three supreme gods. It is indeed not imaginary. Its methods have long exceeded the expectations of ordinary people. The fallen body becomes the Golden Dragon King, the soul Becoming the Silver Dragon King, before his death, the resentment became the Dragon Gods resentful spirit body. This is not counted, but he still retains the consciousness body hidden deep in the bloodline. This method is really incredible. "Some fights are just a bit rough, but they are similar in principle. They all use any possible means to resurrect and return countless years after their fall. If it werent for Yang Mings sudden intention this time, he wanted to extract the Dragon Gods blood from the body of the Black Dragon Emperor and transplant it into his son, Xiao Yang Guo. God resurrected unconsciously, and once Yang Ming revealed his flaws, he would definitely be stabbed back by the Dragon God, and his fate would be unthinkable. Thinking like this, Yang Ming couldn''t help but feel cold on his back, and he was afraid for a while. Sure enough, there are no avatars under the prestige, who can become the existence of the supreme god, how many are easy? Inadvertently solved the big problem of Dragon God, Yang Minghao let out a long breath, turned his head to look at several wives and children who were still in shock, smiled, and said: "It''s okay, everything is settled." At this moment, the dark clouds in the sky dispersed, and a ray of sunlight fell from the gaps between the clouds, falling on Yang Mings face, exuding golden light, dazzling, Hu Liena, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, and Xiao Wu could be seen. The four girls are a little silly. Ming Ming has been married for so many years, but Yang Ming''s appearance is so resistant to the baptism of time. The older he gets, the more mature he will be. No matter how many times he sees it, the four girls never get bored. Looking at the four wives like this, Yang Ming winked at them and laughed: "Well, don''t stare at my face anymore. After I go back to the bed, I will let you see it all at once." Hearing the words, the four women''s complexion was slightly hot, their beautiful eyes rolled, and they all said: "shameless!" For a time, the pavilion was full of joyful atmosphere. After the joke, Yang Ming greeted his son Xiao Yang Guo and sat beside him, took the Dragon God bloodline in his hand, and said: "Xiao Yang Guo, I will transplant the Dragon God blood into your body later, it may be a little painful, but as long as you endure, you can pass, you have to be strong." "Um!" Feeling the ardent expectation from his father, Xiao Yang nodded heavily, his big eyes filled with determination, and he said: "I won''t let my father down!" "That''s good!" Yang Ming showed a somewhat relieved expression on his face. Although his son Xiao Yang Guo did not have an invincible character, but his perseverance was exactly like him, and it would not have been wasted that his subsequent Wuhun awakening ceremony had racked his brains. For ordinary people, if there is no special research and experimentation of generations, it will not succeed at all. But for Yang Ming, who is in charge of the creation of the world, it is only a pediatrics. One hand gently pressed Xiao Yang Guo''s chest, and the group of colorful blood, which symbolized the blood of the Dragon God, immediately merged into Xiao Yang Guo''s body under Yang Ming''s control. "Um!" Xiao Yang Guoru was struck by lightning, and he let out a muffled snort, his complexion became pale with a brush, and big sweat constantly seeped from his forehead. How overbearing the Dragon Gods bloodline is. As soon as it enters Xiao Yang Guos body, it seems to be alive, turning into an evil dragon and advancing from left to right in his narrow meridian. Each time it flows through the blood, it brings a burst of energy. The pain like clonics and convulsions, that kind of taste for any six-year-old child, is not hesitating to be equivalent to the pain of delay. But in the face of such pain, Xiao Yang Guo deserves to be Yang Mings kind. He didnt let out a scream, his fists were tightly clenched, and the ten-fingered fingertips slammed into the flesh. A glimmer of blood gurgled out and fell on the floor ticking. Seeing Xiao Yang Guo twisting around like a weak willow in the wind, his limbs twitching constantly from severe pain, and his pale face, let alone Xiao Yang Guo''s biological mother Hu Liena, even the three daughters of Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, and Xiao Wu could not help. I was anxious for Xiao Yang for a while, and I felt distressed to death, as if the pain he was suffering was falling on them. Even Zhu Zhuqing, who is usually taciturn, could not help but plead for Xiao Yang Guo, saying: "My husband, just forget it, the child is still so young, if this goes on, I''m afraid Xiao Yang will not be able to bear it." Zhu Zhuqing opened his mouth, and Ning Rongrong and the second daughter of Xiaowu couldn''t help saying: "Yes, husband, or we can think of other ways, you can see how the child''s pain is." "Brother, keep going like this, I''m afraid Xiao Yang will have to hurt him and become a fool." After that, Xiao Wu looked at Hu Liena who was worried and said: "You are right, sister?" Who knows, Hu Liena, who should have cared about Xiao Yang Guo the most, endured her heartache, closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and said: "If a big man is alive, if he wants to do something, he has to endure things that ordinary people can''t bear. If Xiao Yang Guo was born in an ordinary family, I, as a mother, would definitely not be so harsh on him, but Xiao Yang couldn''t do anything, he Its Yang Mings child, the young leader of the Bombardment Gang. From birth, he has shouldered the expectations of countless people on his shoulders. If he cant bear even this little pain, how can he be under greater pressure in the future? Grow in the environment?" Hearing this, the remaining three women were silent for a while. The look they looked at Hu Liena was a bit complicated, but they didn''t expect her to be so enlightened. Ning Rongrongs heart was even more complicated. She originally thought that Hu Liena was able to become an eldest wife because she was pregnant with Yang Mings child, but now she suddenly discovered that Hu Lienas ability to rank as the boss is not so, just relying on this share. Her tolerance is enough to overshadow her, because Ning Rongrong asked herself, if she had a child, she would probably choose to spoil the child, and would not like to see the child suffer even the slightest pain, just like Ning Fengzhi treated her back then. I was afraid of falling in my hand, and I was afraid of turning it in my mouth. The conversation of the four girls was not small, but they didn''t even catch Xiao Yang''s ears. Because at this moment, Xiao Yang Guo has been overwhelmed by pain, and he can''t perceive what''s happening outside. Just when Xiao Yang Guo felt that he was about to be unable to hold on, a warm current suddenly came from his abdomen. Wherever this warm current passed, the bloodline of the Dragon God who was violently conflicting in the meridian seemed to have found home. The same way, they swarmed past, and gathered in the middle of Xiao Yang Guo''s dantian. Xiao Yang has gone through all the changes in his body, naturally, he can''t conceal Yang Ming''s nine-hook jade reincarnation eyes. As a father, Yang Ming would naturally not watch his son explode and die. He is always ready to help Xiao Yang to suppress the Dragon God bloodline in his body. But if this is the case, even if it succeeds in the end, the effect will be greatly reduced. , Dragon Gods bloodline cannot be perfectly integrated with Xiao Yang Guo, only by relying on his own ability to tame the Dragon Gods bloodline can he achieve a perfect fusion. "Huh? It was actually the dragon ball I gave to Xiao Yang when he was born that played a role?" Seeing Xiao Yang crossing his abdomen, a whirlpool was forming, where the Dragon God blood line converged and merged with Dragon Ball to form an existence similar to a soul core, Yang Ming was a little surprised. The dragon ball is a real dragon from the world that covers the sky. It is a higher personality than the dragon god, and the bloodline of the dragon **** in the suppression area is not a problem. Originally, Yang Ming thought that Dragon Ball had been completely digested by Xiao Yang Guo over the years, but he didn''t expect it to be left behind. A soul nucleus the size of a ball is formed and placed on Xiao Yang''s abdomen dantian. Noble lines are imprinted on the surface, resembling a wandering dragon. The blood in Xiao Yang''s body is processed by this special soul nucleus and slowly transforms. Strands of colorful rays of blood flowed out. These vital blood bridges the torn meridians and expands the width of these meridians, which strengthens the strength of the meridians, so that they will not be easy to split again next time. Xiao Yang couldn''t feel the initial pain too long. At this time, he only felt soaking in the bathtub at home. An unprecedented warm feeling wrapped his whole body tightly. Every cell in his body made a cheering sound, absorbing the heaven and the earth to his heart''s content. The vitality continuously improved his physique. If it hadn''t been for Xiao Yang Guo that he hadn''t awakened the Martial Spirit yet, I''m afraid he would be able to advance several levels in a row with this one. But Yang Ming has a hunch, with Xiao Yang Guos current background, he will be amazed at the Wuhun awakening ceremony next week! "Unfortunately, time is running out. I am afraid I can''t accompany my son to the Wuhun awakening ceremony." He sighed slightly in his heart, Yang Ming supported Xiao Yang Guo and sat on a stool, watching that he had passed out of a coma, and handed him to Hu Liena. Hu Liena pursed her mouth, looked at Yang Ming with tears and said: "Husband, are you going out again?" A couple, what Yang Ming wants to do, Hu Liena already knows vaguely, and feels a little bit reluctant. "It seems, you guessed it." Yang Ming looked helpless. Hearing the words, the hearts of the other three women trembled. But they didnt say anything. They knew very well that Yang Ming is the greatest man in the world. If he wants to do something, it must also be a big thing to change the world, so they watched Yang Ming quietly and waited. His answer. Yang Ming glanced over the faces of the four women one by one, sighed and said: "This time I am going to a very far place. I have to leave the Douluo star under our feet and go to a very far, far place. I dont know how long it will take to come back this time, and I dont know how long I can return. I cant come back alive. After I leave, the four of you will help take care of the big and small things in the help, with the assistance of Emperor Xuexing, Tang Chen, Tang Hao, and Sister Baoer Basically not. What kind of trouble will happen, and just in case, I will leave the Black Dragon Emperor Tian to protect your safety. He has the strength of a newly promoted god, and he has become a **** in the flesh, enough to suppress all dissatisfaction." Xiao Wu squatted her mouth, tears were about to fall, she took Yang Ming''s hand and said: "Brother, can you not go?" Yang Ming patted the back of Xiao Wu''s hand, and felt the deep reluctance in her heart and couldn''t help but sigh. How did he ever want to say goodbye to his family, stay away from Douluo Xing and go to the void? However, when he learned of the coming catastrophe from Tang San, Yang Ming already understood that if he could not be promoted to a high **** in a short period of time, not only was he going to die, but all the things he cherished in front of him were all It will be nothing. Yang Ming raised his hand, scraping Xiao Wus Qiong nose as he did in the past, and teased: "Look at your teary-eyed look. People who don''t know think I''m bullying my wife." "Just rest assured, you guys, have you ever seen me fail?" Hearing this, the four women suddenly felt sure. Thinking about it, Yang Ming has not been defeated since his debut. Instead, he is his enemy. They all fell on his way forward, becoming a stepping stone to establish his supreme reputation. After the comfort, Yang Ming and the four wives embraced one by one. After enjoying the short-term warmth, for fear that he would not be able to walk any longer, he quickly turned his heart and left, and the figure quickly disappeared from the sight of the four women. . Chapter 1064： Heaven star The vast emptiness of the universe often gives people a mysterious color. At the end of the endless horizon, is there still the second Douluo star that people are looking forward to? The extremely beautiful starry night, there is no floating cloud in the void, the deep darkness is full of stars like diamonds, shining like gems inlaid on the curtain, spreading the stars that belong to them, densely scattered. The vast starry sky. The milky-white galaxy traverses the mid-sky from the northwestern sky, and leaks obliquely to the southeast. One after another huge planets are surrounded by a wide planetary ring, and there are several small satellites around them. Around the galaxy, it revolves periodically around the trajectory from ancient times to the present. The vast emptiness of the universe and the terrifyingly vast space, since Yang Ming left Douluo star, he flew along the breath of the scarlet mother fighting with the life **** system. Along the way, besides the various planets that can be seen, In addition to the stars, there are magnificent nebulae, mysterious star clusters, extremely rare interstellar materials, and even giant void beasts whose flesh crosses the void. Those who are stronger than the gods are not weak at all, and giant void beasts travel around. The heavens, who live in no fixed place, feed on the minerals on the planet, and the appetite is extremely amazing. With a good appetite, they can even swallow a planet. Yang Ming just looked at it from a distance, and did not disturb the other party. Meaning, they passed by with each other. In addition, there are various cosmic rays everywhere in the void, such as infrared, ultraviolet, X-ray, Y-ray, and so on. And because there is no barrier from the atmosphere, these cosmic rays directly fall on the human body. Cultivating a divine body, relying only on the mortal body of the flesh, will definitely suffer terrible distortions. This cosmic void is very interesting. There are stars with life in it and the world of heavens. Various planes and demiplanes are hidden in the depths of the void and are not known to outsiders. After the showdown between Tang San and Yang Ming, Yang Ming also learned a lot of information from him that ordinary people could not know. Speaking of, the entire universe can basically be divided into ten levels, and each level can be represented by dimensions, that is, one-dimensional space to ten-dimensional space. One-dimensional space, a line made up of countless points, there are only forward and backward directions. Two-dimensional space is a plane formed by two intersecting lines, one horizontal and one vertical. In the two-dimensional space, everything that creatures see is made up of lines. three-dimensional space, on the basis of the plane, plus a vertical line, the plane becomes a three-dimensional, thus forming a three-dimensional space. All the planets that Yang Ming knows, whether humans, or all races of the Dragon Horse galaxy, basically live in such a three-dimensional space. Imagine that if a person draws a circle on a piece of paper, creatures in two-dimensional space cannot see the circle, they can only see a line, while in three-dimensional space you can see the complete circle and The entire plane. Four-dimensional space, a time axis is added to the three-dimensional space, and the four-dimensional space is formed from countless three-dimensional spaces into a timeline. This may not be easy for everyone to understand. In simple terms, when these cultivators break through the boundaries of the **** level, it is actually equivalent to breaking through from being in a three-dimensional space to entering a four-dimensional space, so breaking through the **** level. After that, you can have the ability to travel through space. In fact, it is achieved through the perception of four-dimensional space to traverse three-dimensional spaces one by one. Five-dimensional space, on the basis of four-dimensional space, has an additional vertical axis of time, forming a horizontal and vertical axis of time. Simply put, there are different parallel universes at the same point in time. You can see the different branches of the universe in the past and the future. The God Realm itself can be said to be a four-dimensional space, but it controls the ability of some five-dimensional spaces. The amount of ability to master the five-dimensional space determines how far the God Realm can reach. The more powerful the God Realm, the wider the universe can be covered, so as to master various celestial bodies, and gain strength from them to gradually improve themselves. Six-dimensional space, three-dimensional time, that is, a high axis is added to the five-dimensional space. The horizontal axis represents the future and the past, the vertical axis represents different parallel universes, and the high axis represents any parallel universe. The time and space of the future and the past. The creatures in the six-dimensional space can change time and space arbitrarily. Different **** realms have different levels. According to Tang San''s knowledge, the highest level of **** realms can reach the level of six-dimensional space. The coverage is unimaginable, not only extremely broad, but also extremely powerful and stable. Therefore, it can be said that the four-dimensional realm begins to perceive the five-dimensional, and in the end, the single divine realm can even reach the level of six-dimensional. Seven-dimensional space, imagine the six-dimensional space as a point of infinite possibility, and the line formed by connecting with another point of infinite possibility is the seven-dimensional space. Eight-dimensional space, the intersection of the time lines formed by two seven-dimensional universes is the eight-dimensional space. Eight-dimensional space can travel in different multi-universes, and the rules in these multi-universes are different. Simply put, each universe The substance, nature, and chemical reaction rules are different. Nine-dimensional space, imagine the eight-dimensional space as a surface, the nine-dimensional space is to make the eight-dimensional space three-dimensional, that is, there is one more rule line for creating the rules of the universe than the eight-dimensional space. In the nine-dimensional space, you can change it arbitrarily. These cosmic rules, gravity, time, speed, etc. can all be changed at will. Ten-dimensional space, ten-dimensional space is zero-dimensional, it is a point, an infinite space-time, it contains all the universe, all the possibilities, all the time, all the everything. The universe as large as infinite in our imagination may be just a grain of sand in ten-dimensional space. Does a grain of sand that we see contain a universe? No one knows. Although this knowledge seems useless, it is a mysterious truth. After all, it''s good anyway, this is the information that the future **** king Tang San has. "Huh? That''s..." Yang Ming''s figure paused in the void, his eyes cast on a huge planet ahead. This is a planet far larger than Douluo Star, and it is also the largest planet Yang Ming has seen since crossing the void. The diameter of the equator alone is more than 200,000 kilometers, and the volume is more than 100 times that of Douluo Star. , It is estimated that the mass of the planet is also far more than Douluo star, presumably the above gravity will be very exaggerated. Looking down from the planet, you can see that this is a planet where desolation and beauty coexist. Desolation means that nearly one-third of the planet is in a desert, desert, or semi-desert zone. Beauty refers to remnants. The lower two-thirds of the area has land and sea, and the rest of the land area is shaded by trees and full of vitality, obviously giving birth to a lot of life. Whats even more amazing is that on the side of the planet facing away from the sun, there is a spectacular aurora borealis that is tens of thousands of kilometers long. It is extremely green and some are long and huge, like a whale swimming in the void of the universe. Some are slender and long, like a giant green snake crawling on the north pole of the planet. In addition, this planet is surrounded by six dim star rings, with deep earth-colored big red spots. About this planet, a name suddenly appeared in Yang Ming''s mind. Heaven Star. Heaven Star is far away from Douluo Star, but it is also the largest living planet nearby. Moreover, the planet has good qualifications, and it also breeds native gods on it. Generally speaking, if you want to enter the heavenly star, you cannot enter through the atmosphere normally, because the place where the heavenly star is located, the surrounding space has a big problem. It exists in a special and distorted form and must pass through the vicinity of Uranus. Several special black wormholes can reach the heavenly stars after some space folding and shuttle. If you want to force through the atmosphere, you will easily encounter the turbulence of the void, and even the unpredictable danger, even if it is a god. It''s only possible to fall. This not only protects the heavenly star from being coveted by the powerful races in the universe, but also limits the development of the heavenly star. Even if the gods are bred on the heavenly star, they cannot leave the mother star and go to the gods. They can only continue to live on this planet. On the other hand, the strength progress is slow. However, for Yang Ming, who controls the rules of space, he doesn''t have that much trouble if he wants to enter the heavenly star. "Just choose the battlefield address here, this will be the burial place of the Crimson Mother!" Yang Ming carefully sensed that the aura of the Scarlet Mother had already been locked in by him early, and he was now fast moving in the direction of Douluo Star, and the Heavenly Star was the only way to meet the Scarlet Mother. The planet, Yang Ming believes, as long as the Scarlet Mother notices his aura when passing by, she will definitely choose to go to war here. After all, Yang Ming is the big enemy who ruined her Crimson Realm! One of Yang Mings goals in coming to the void this time is to cut the grass and remove the roots and remove the hidden danger of the Scarlet Mother. Since both sides have the need to kill each other, what better place to start the battle than the Heavenly Star ? Thinking like this, layers of space folded to wrap Yang Ming''s body to protect him from any turbulence in space, and then fell straight toward the heaven star below. "Huhuhu! Huhuhu! Huhuhu!" The planet in front of me gradually enlarged and entered the atmosphere. The sound of wind whistling that pierced the eardrum was heard from my ears, and more turbulent spatial turbulence was mixed in it. When I tried to pull Yang Ming in, it was all covered by Yang Ming''s body. The power of the outer space was blocked, and it was not affected in the slightest. The dark tide in front of him began to fade, and suddenly appeared in a quiet and empty sky. The spark-like light flickered in the distance, illuminating the night. Yang Ming felt a slight discomfort in his chest, and he was secretly surprised. With the glazed immortal body that he cultivated in the "Indestructible Sutra", he was faintly uncomfortable when he walked through the atmosphere of the heavenly stars. It is really hard for the native gods here. No wonder they can only live in this small world without seeing the vastness of the universe. . Yang Ming condensed the breath of the second-level god, avoiding the attention of the gods on the heavenly star. As early as when he was outside the heavenly star, Yang Ming had already used his divine sense to detect it. There were seven god-level powerhouses in the entire heaven star, distributed in seven different directions, but none of them had the first-level gods or the supreme **** king. The existence of God. In fact, think about it. At the level of the gods, the efficiency of cultivating by absorbing the vitality of the heavens and the earth is already very low, which is equivalent to nothing. If you want to go further, it will be fatal. Unless you rise to the gods, there is the possibility of breakthrough, not what. Just like Yang Ming, human beings can open up, swallowing everything about the gods through the world of six reincarnations, and they can progress by leaps and bounds in the realm of gods. Yang Ming took a deep breath and felt an extremely rich breath of life. Obviously, there are a lot of life on this planet. In the silent scanning of the divine consciousness, Yang Ming''s expression moved slightly. He did not expect that there are many rare minerals on this planet. The resources are extremely rich. The mineral resources buried under a radius of thousands of miles are actually on the top of the battle. The sum of all the minerals in Luo Continent is really jealous. In addition, all kinds of plants are produced on this land, and there are many kinds of fruits and vegetables. The sound of the wind freezes in the distance, but the sound of singing is thrown into the continuous loop. The dimness faintly permeates the hazy, clear and bright and illusory purple. Yang Ming looks up, and his vision is filled with a faint light red, faintly visible. The tiny golden silks, the ever-distant and soft tranquility, seem to have many colors, intertwined and scattered, and even a unity without distance. However, it seems that the only thing that can feel their breath is the change of stars~www. novelhall.com~ but never left. This is a unique creature floating in the sky above the heavenly star, without wisdom or consciousness, floating in the air like a dandelion. As the child falls between the mountain stream, flowing water, and flowers and trees, it will take root and begin to grow. Through the crevices of creatures floating in the sky, Yang Ming saw a vast line of invisible heads and tails in the distance, like a ray with no end, heading towards a city in the distance. Thinking that the Crimson Mother would not come in a short time, Yang Ming smiled at the corner of his mouth, and then hid his whereabouts and mixed into the team. Yang Ming was in the crowd, and everyone around him seemed to be invisible to him, avoiding a lot of unnecessary trouble. Looking around, Yang Ming found that these creatures looked like humans, but they were different from Douluo Xings people in that besides flesh and blood, they were also inlaid with various metals, or arms, or The legs, even the head, are inlaid with metal. Yang Ming caught an aboriginal, before the aboriginal called, his eyes formed a whirlpool-like depth, as if he could **** the human soul into it. "Tell me, everything about here." "Yes!" The aboriginal eyes were confused, and he opened his mouth and said the truth. It turns out that this is the unique ecology of Heavenly Star. It is to implant the Soul Guidance Device into one''s body and make it a part of the body, so as to achieve the purpose of increasing strength. This kind of person is called a reformed person. The soul guides on their bodies are also called planting. Chapter 1065： surprise Heaven star. Yang Ming mixed in the crowd, heading for the city not far away. The mountains on both sides of the river are dark and blue. The tops of the mountains are often covered with white snow, and the rivers are as clear as jade. In such a river, there are a series of plump fish swimming by, the water is bright and the mountains are full of greenery. The haze wind in the valley, with a strong coolness, drove the white mist and swayed down the mountain, while the shadows of the mountain peaks quickly overwhelmed the team walking in the mountain stream, the shadows getting thicker and thicker, and gradually mixing with the night. , But soon, it was turned silver-gray by the moonlight. The bright moonlight decorates the cool night sky as well as the earth. The night sky is like an endless transparent sea, quiet, vast, and mysterious, dense stars, like small sparks in the sea, twinkling and beating. With tiny spots of light, fields, villages, and trees are covered in silver tulle in a quiet sleep. The mountain, vaguely like a cloud, and like an island on the sea, seems to be a boat that calls for night sailing, with a little or two bright red light from time to time. Under a swaying fire, two groups of people and horses with completely different costumes are silently slaughtering. The planted person with the soul guide inlaid on the arm has powerful destructive power, and the planted man on the leg with the soul guide is inlaid. , Speed, agility and dexterity. In a sense, a transformed person with a plant can no longer be regarded as a normal creature. Yang Ming stopped and stared, quietly watching the two batch of indigenous people fighting in front of him, without any intention of intervening. This group of reformers who suddenly appeared was killed in order to **** materials from the group of reformers that Yang Ming was in, commonly known as robbers. This kind of thing is very common in the heavenly stars, because this is a world with no rules and respect for disorder and freedom, especially in the vast wilderness outside the city. Sneak attacks, backstabs, poisoning, ambushes, and so on are always It happens from time to time, and even the original travelers will appear as robbers and robbery. It is precisely for this reason that after tens of thousands of years, the star of heaven is also called the planet of sin. Yang Ming observed and found that the planted warriors who transformed people were very strong, far better than ordinary soul masters. They did not need to undergo hard training, nor did they need to go through boring learning. They only needed to inlay suitable soul guides. Physically, you can immediately have combat effectiveness. Of course, planting equipment is also divided into different levels and levels, and powerful planting equipment is also extremely expensive. Through torture of the former native, Yang Ming also knows that planting is very popular on the planet Paradise Star, because lack of strength means that there is no possibility of survival. Even the so-called relatives and friends will turn their faces and deny people. , Turned into a robber and plundered everything. So the weaker natives, almost everyone has planting transformation, which is also one of the important sources of income for the seven lord cities of the heaven star. As for the resources that the group of bandits wanted to plunder, Yang Ming rolled his eyes and looked at the motorcade in the center of the team, which contained treasure chests filled with rare metals. In Paradise, things like money are meaningless, and only rare metals are the hard currency here. And the rare metal in the treasure chest of this car is the full wealth of this team, and it is also the foundation for them to take root in the city not far ahead. After a while, watching the two batches of indigenous wars show no signs of ending for a while, Yang Ming shook his head, no longer intending to stay. This kind of contest between the twentieth-level great spirit masters is really lackluster. There was no surprise, but you punched me and I kicked you. Yang Ming yawned straight out, and he simply left the team and flew straight to the huge city ahead. Yang Ming''s departure did not alarm any natives, because they never found that there was an alien beside them. The use of mental power and the power of rules. Yang Ming has now reached the point of perfection, and thus has avoided many troubles. Yang Ming was flying extremely fast, he had already flown for more than a kilometer in one breathing time, and the outline of the city was clearly visible in front of him. This city is very big and very peculiar. A huge metal wall over a hundred meters high envelops the whole city, and this metal wall extends to both sides, without seeing the edge at a glance. A line of words is carved on the entrance of the city: " Pointe-Noire". Among the seven lord cities of the Heavenly Star, Pointe-Noire ranks fifth. The lord calls himself the Great God of Pointe-Noire. He is a god-level powerhouse and has ruled Pointe-Noire for more than ten thousand years. Hidden in the deepest part is an aura that is difficult for ordinary people to detect. It is roughly between the newly promoted gods and the third-level gods. The strength is not strong, and Yang Ming can slap to death with a slap. The appearance of the city in front of him makes Yang Ming look a little weird. It is very similar to the cities in the attacking giant world. Of course, there are no giants in the heaven star. The reason why the city of Pointe-Noire wants to build such a wall is mainly for the other lords of the heaven star. of. Although Paradise Star is rich in resources, one third of the world is desolate, and there are a large number of creatures of various races. On average, each person has few resources. In order to compete for limited resources, the various territories There are often large-scale wars and constant battles between each other. Even in cities where the seven god-level powerhouses are seated, there are often conflicts between the seven lord realms. On this metal city wall, a large number of various attack and defense soul guides were placed, one at ten steps, extremely luxurious, and the four walls were armed to the teeth. If you want to enter from the main entrance, you must have a nameplate review, otherwise outsiders will not be allowed to enter. Yang Ming directly concealed the sky and crossed the sea, isolated from the outside world by mental power, in the eyes of the indigenous people, like air, swaggering past the guard''s eyelids, and the other party did not notice. Entering the Black Point City, Yang Ming suddenly felt that he had entered a completely different world. Compared with the dark gold outside the metal city wall, it is very noisy, with all kinds of noisy sounds everywhere. The strangest thing is that he saw many different creatures. That''s right, it''s biology. is not just aboriginals who resemble humans, but also some strange-looking creatures. beasts with tentacles, pale-skinned, skinny humanoid monsters, and creatures that release pure energy and faintly glow... Yang Ming''s eyes swept across them inadvertently, and he was secretly surprised, because these guys were not the native creatures of the Paradise Star, but the creatures from aliens. They were all merchants who came to do business with the Paradise Star. In this era, the technological level of most races has not reached the level of interstellar voyages. The reason why these alien creatures can come to the heaven star is largely related to the black wormholes distributed around the heaven star. These black worms The location of the hole is not static, but changes its position every 100 years. Sometimes it may be located directly on the planet of intelligent creatures. In this way, alien creatures will come to heaven through the black wormhole. star. Of course, after all, the number of alien creatures is very small, and the most numerous are the transformed people with implants. Every time they pass by, the metal soul guides inlaid on the knee joints touch each other, and they will emit bursts. The sonorous sound, one after another, does not have a uniform tone, and it seems a bit noisy. The street is very wide, and there are many shops on both sides, but at first glance, within the range of vision, there is no high-rise building, only one or two-story houses. There is no vegetation in the city. Most of the houses are made of stone or metal. What''s interesting is that perhaps it is the inferior nature of intelligent creatures. In Paradise Star, the indigenous people are divided into three, six or nine. The indigenous people with identity, status and wealth, the houses are mostly made of rare metals, and the civilians live in rough places. Inside the stone house, the family members are all around, and people are blinded. However, whats more interesting is that in the Seven Lords City of Pointe Noire, there is no decent guard patrolling around, which also caused extremely serious public security problems here. Yang Ming alone came along. There are no less than a hundred orders of pickpockets stealing, sap robbery, and black hand looting, and people living in this city seem to be used to this, and they are not surprised. "The land of barbarians!" Regarding this, Yang Ming couldn''t help but shook his head, showing disdain. Yang Ming''s realm is too high now. Facing the many items on the heaven star, he basically can''t look at it. Just when he felt a little bored, the corner of his eye swept over the products sold in a nearby shop and stopped abruptly. pace. "Huh? This is..." Yang Ming stayed on the octahedral crystal on the glass counter, and felt the extraordinary energy contained in it. There was a longing emotion in the world of six reincarnations, and he wanted to swallow and fuse this crystal. Yang Ming raised his head and looked at the shop owner. The shop was actually not opened by a native, but by an alien creature. Staring at the head of an octopus, it looked a bit funny. Four eyes facing each other, Yang Ming''s eyes appeared in a whirlpool shape, as if they could swallow the soul of any creature, the shop owner instantly fell into Yang Ming''s illusion, unable to extricate himself from it. "What is this?" "This is Long Yuanjing." "Where did it come from? What''s the use?" "It is produced by Longyuan Star and is a special product of this planet. It contains a wealth of energy, but because its energy attributes are too violent, it cannot be used for cultivation, and can only be used on Soul Guidance devices that require energy." One question and one answer made Yang Ming suddenly realize. In the detailed statement of the shop owner, Yang Ming finally knew the ins and outs of this octahedral crystal. Longyuan Jing is a unique product of Longyuan Star. This planet is very close to Douluo and Heavenly Stars. Although it is not habitable, there are many rare metals. In addition, there are a group of people named Yuan who live on Longyuan Star. The dragon creature, the dragon source crystal is the core of the source dragon, the source dragon is a metal creature with no wisdom, no one knows how they were born, but after the source dragon is hunted and killed, the dragon source crystal will appear. It seems inexhaustible. Longyuanjing is a very efficient energy, with the characteristics of small size and high energy efficiency. "Longyuan Star?" Yang Ming had thoughts in his eyes, and made up his mind to go to Longyuan Star after killing the Scarlet Mother. As for the goods of the store owner? Naturally all fell into Yang Ming''s pocket. It was a long time after Yang Ming left that the eyes of the shop owner regained their clarity. He didn''t notice what happened just now, and even the memory of Long Yuanjing in his mind was quietly erased. He hadn''t remembered such a thing anymore. Throwing the octahedron crystal on his hand, Yang Ming threw it to the world of six reincarnations that couldn''t wait to open the plane channel behind him, swallowing it in one bite like two ha, and the world of six reincarnations closed the space crack with a contented emotion. Yang Ming looked inside and discovered that the world of six reincarnations was not simply digesting the dragon source crystal, but burying it in the ground. Under the indoctrination of the power of the world, it actually started to generate a small vein. You know, the Sun and Moon Continent swallowed by the six worlds of reincarnation before, rarely have mineral veins. This time the new small mineral veins can be regarded as making up for this resource. At the same time, this is also a kind of complement to the self in the world of six reincarnations. A more perfect world is striding forward. "If it can swallow a large number of dragon source crystals for the world of six reincarnations, it will definitely generate a large number of mineral veins, and maybe it can also condense the power of new gods and rules." As soon as I thought, Yang Ming had a little more motivation and wanted to continue to buy something in the commercial street It''s a pity that such things as Long Yuanjing can''t be found, so Yang Ming searched for Black Point. Cheng did not find the second dragon source crystal, and couldn''t help but feel a little regretful. shook his head, Yang Ming no longer entangled with this kind of thing, but looked around for a quiet place, sat cross-legged on the ground, while practicing silently, while waiting for the arrival of the Crimson Mother. In the vast void of the universe, there was darkness here, and the eyes suddenly lit up, and a planet flashed in front of you, with mottled blood on it, like a firefly, looking behind it, it was actually left with long star marks. Fragmented red light wafted down in the universe. However, when I zoomed in, I was surprised to find out where is a planet. It is clearly a huge creature. The blood on his body is actually a serious injury, and there are even wounds in some places. Bone, the star marks left behind it were actually minced meat and blood falling from its body! The densely packed eyeballs on the meatball were closed tightly, and there were blood and tears left at the corners of the eyes. Only the largest one of them was opened. There was a bit of unforgettable hatred in the eyes, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Goddess of Life, God of Life, you all wait for me, one day, I will swallow all of you!" It turned out that this was actually the mother of Crimson that Yang Ming thought about! The Crimson Mother galloped away in the direction of Douluo Star, her eyes flickered with fierce light, and she secretly said: "Before dealing with the stinky watch of the goddess of life, I will break that man into eight pieces!" Chapter 1066： The Crimson Mother confessed to me The deep void of the universe is the origin of everything and the destination of everything. The long river of time runs through history for countless years. The planet in the universe is like a smooth pebble floating in the long river of time, like a pulsating note. , With the beautiful music, merge into the distant void. The void of the universe is an endless world full of charm, with a very strong mystery, full of infinite opportunities, of course, including infinite dangers, maybe if you are not careful, there will be a meteorite hitting your head. And then you die. "It is impossible to measure all activities in the void of the entire universe by relying on individual ability alone, even if it is based on the narrow view of the gods, it is futile to understand the possible existence of intelligent planets and world planes in the void of the universe." "The emptiness of the universe itself is just an infinite chain of causes and effects, with endless life and abundant power. These infinite individuals form a line of cause and effect with each other, weaving into a large network of order covering the world, making The world can go on smoothly and smoothly." The Crimson Mother Huo Di woke up from her deep sleep, opened her eyes on the huge planet-like body, and a trace of memory flashed in her eyes. The above two passages are all from the experience when Dragon God talked to her. "Our plan will be successful, and we will be able to escape this cage." With a voice that only she could hear, the Crimson Mother said, as if she was talking to herself, and she seemed to be talking to the dragon **** on the other side. The mother of Crimson, who was once the God of Phoenix, has been disconnected from the Dragon God for tens of thousands of years. She doesnt know if the Dragon Gods resurrection plan has been successful, but as the lover of the Dragon God, Crimson The mother stubbornly believed that the Dragon God would be able to succeed, even now it is the same. crossed a distance of one light-year to the front, the scarlet mother figure paused slightly, because she noticed that Yang Ming''s breath had changed, she couldn''t help but let out a "huh". "The sinner who destroyed my Crimson Realm actually left the home planet and fled to another planet. Is he trying to avoid my coming to revenge and destroy his home planet as well?" Crimson Mother sneered in her heart, and a touch of coldness filled her countless eyes, saying: "It''s naive! After I unload your little thief, I will find your home planet and devour all the relatives and friends you cherish, even with the home star!" There were bursts of creepy sneers floating in the void, and the figure of the Scarlet Mother was no longer visible in the same place, only a meteor galloping away in the direction of the heavenly star. The scenery on both sides of me is retreating rapidly, the nebula is brilliant like a flower, the meteorites shuttle like arrows, and you can look into the darkness of the boundless universe. Only the vast universe, as vast as the sea, is a small piece of heaven in the universe. That''s it. There are countless star points shining in the huge void of the universe. Within a month, the Crimson Mother straddled the galaxy and suddenly descended outside the heavenly stars. The size of the heaven star is extremely large, even if the size is like the crimson mother of an asteroid, it will be several pieces short in front of the heaven star. looked around, and saw that the space around the heaven star was different. Under normal circumstances, only by looking for a specific black wormhole nearby can you walk through the inside and outside of the heaven star. The sneer in the crimson mother''s heart is even more subtle, and secretly said: "Does that little thief think that by relying on the turbulent flow of this space, he can hinder my progress?" "It''s naive!" Seeing all this in front of her, the Scarlet Mother felt even more convinced that Yang Ming had escaped to Heaven to escape disaster. She never thought about it from beginning to end. This is the battlefield Yang Ming specially selected for her, and it is also her burial. The land of bones. After all, the Crimson Mother has the power of a half-step God King, and through the connection of the Crimson Realm, the Crimson Mother also knows that Yang Ming has the ability to increase his strength in a short period of time, and his combat power is comparable to a first-level god. Only. However, the gap between the half-step **** king and the first-level gods is greater than the gap between the first-level gods and the second-level gods. This is no longer a problem of catching up without hard work, but a problem. This kind of innate shackles, only by controlling the more advanced world rules, can you have the chance to reach the top half of the **** king and **** king realm. The predecessor of the Crimson Mother was the God of the Phoenix. The Phoenix God is a powerhouse of the God King level. Today, the Crimson Mother is a rebirth and rebuilt, able to trap countless gods, but for the Crimson Mother, it is a flat river. , There is no difficulty at all, only then can I cultivate to this point in just tens of millions of time. A human being in Yangming district, even with a certain secret method that can improve combat power, is still young after all, and the time for cultivation is still small. In her opinion, it will take at least 10 million to catch up with the Scarlet Mother. This is still the conclusion given by the Scarlet Mother, looking at Yang Ming, if you change to another god, you won''t even want to be promoted to the half-step **** king for the rest of your life. thought of all kinds of thoughts in his heart, and then the Crimson Mother, ignoring the others, directly relied on her powerful body to forcibly enter the heavenly star! "Boom boom boom! boom boom boom! boom boom boom!" The twisted space beyond the heavenly stars suddenly became angry. Yang Ming controls the rules of space. It is reasonable for them to give way to him. If they give way to the Scarlet Mother, wouldn''t they be very faceless? The turbulent flow of space that can easily tear apart the earth, constantly falls on the Crimson Mother, trying to tear her into pieces. Feeling the throbbing pain on her body, the crimson mother frowned. Because her body was too large, the area of ??injury was huge. For a while, the goddess of life stayed on her. The wound immediately ruptured, causing serious injuries. Seeing this, the Crimson Mother had to withdraw her real body, shrinking in size and transforming into a human form again. is about 1.8 meters tall, with long dark red hair scattered behind his head, his fair skin has an extremely radiant luster, and his whole body exudes a strange feeling. This woman in a dark red dress has a beautiful face, but on both sides of her cheeks, there is a dark red magic pattern, which is a very strange magic pattern, composed of curves and sharpness. It seems that it is not just a pattern, but a living life, exuding a soft halo. Her eyes were deep red with a ruby-like color, but in those ruby-like eyes, it seemed to be able to see the starry sky of the universe and the boundlessness. The fingers of her hands are very slender. The tips of her fingers are white and spring onion, and there are slender nails. The nails are more than a foot long, dark red, and exudes a faint Ambilight. blinked extremely beautiful eyes, the Crimson Mother dodges the turbulence of the void while speeding forward. In the night, the northern hemisphere of the heaven star crossed a meteor, and behind the meteor was dragged a beautiful arc, so beautiful, quietly falling on the open field. The Scarlet Mother appeared on the heaven star with such a big fanfare, it was immediately felt by the seven gods of the seven realms. However, when six of the gods perceive the direction of Crimson Mother heading towards Pointe Noire, all of them are surprised, and then they suppress the urge to spy on the news, only spreading their mental power to the vicinity of Pointe Noire. Watch the development of the situation from a distance. For ordinary creatures, the volume and area of ??the heavenly star are large enough, but for the god-level powerhouses, the heavenly star is too crowded. Such a small place actually accommodates seven god-level powerhouses at the same time. It also caused many contradictions between them. Heavenly Stars god-level powerhouse, for the uninvited guest of the Crimson Mother, held three points of surprise and four points of vigilance. Now that the Crimson Mothers target is Pointe Noire, the other six god-level powerhouses are instantly in their hearts. He breathed a sigh of relief, because they were all able to perceive that the breath of the half-step **** king in the Crimson Mother made them feel the despair in the power gap. The Crimson Mother went to Pointe-Noire without concealing it, and immediately alarmed the god-level powerhouse who had been practicing deep underground in Pointe-Noire, and was also the lord of Pointe-Noire, the Great God of Noire. "Huh!" A hot gust of wind rushed toward his face, and the ground in Pointe-Noire shook, followed by a burst of dust, and a figure flew out from the ground. As the name suggests, he wears a black horned helmet artifact. On both sides of his forehead, there are curved black horns that appear to pierce the sky. He wears a black armor on his body, depicting mysterious patterns. It looks much larger than an ordinary person, with a height of more than five meters, a simple face under the helmet, and a pair of copper bell-like eyes. However, this big man who can smash the city of Pointe-Noire with a stomping on the stars in heaven is not as aggressive as an outsider imagined. On the contrary, as soon as he appeared, he came to the Scarlet Mother with all his chees. In front of him, he bowed his knees and said: "The great **** came from a long way, but the little **** greeted him far away, and please forgive me." The strength of the Blackhorn Great God is only a third-level god. Even when standing in front of the Scarlet Mother, he perceives the incomparable divine power in the opponent''s body that is more than a hundred times more than his own, and his legs are trembling with fear, so much so. His mind was blank, and he didn''t dare to test why the other party came here. It''s a pity that the respectful attitude of the Great Black Horn is to show the blind man a wink. Instead of getting a response from the Crimson Mother, it has caused a murderous disaster. When he saw the strong man in front of her, the Crimson Mother couldn''t help but her eyes lit up and gave a weird smile, saying: "Good job." The Great Black Horn was overjoyed in his heart, thinking that the Mother of Crimson had a reward, but when the Mother of Crimson said the next sentence, it immediately made him fall into an ice cellar, with cold hands and feet. "I just ate you, to replenish the body, to make up for the emptiness of recent excessive blood loss." Black Horn Great God: "!!!" He suddenly reacted, what kind of villain is in front of him, he is simply the king of Yama! Immediately, the black horned **** was furious. He is not the kind of god-level powerhouse who is tied with his hands. He immediately used his full strength...turned around and ran. joke! His magnificent three-level gods, are they able to wrestle with the half-step **** king powerhouse? "Want to run?" Seeing that the Black Horn is so decisive, the Crimson Mother didn''t stop it, or even went to chase him. aware of this, the Great God Black Horn was overjoyed and secretly said: "Could it be that the other party is self-reliant and intends to let me go alive?" But soon, the black horns strangled such thoughts in his heart. Because, he was shocked to discover that the surrounding environment suddenly changed greatly, and the top of his head suddenly went black. He looked around and found that he did not know when he entered the mouth of a huge creature. "Am I special..." The Black Horned God had no time to yell at him, his eyes suddenly went black, and he completely lost consciousness. "Guru!" slid his throat up and down, swallowing the black horned god, and the corner of the crimson mother''s mouth raised a creepy smile. She raised her head, her gaze swept across, and the remaining six god-level powerhouses on Heaven Star were already frightened birds, and instantly retracted the spiritual power around where they were staying. Even after they gathered the spiritual power, they One by one, they converged their whole body aura and hid in their respective hiding places, hoping to escape the murderous **** of Crimson Mother. horrible! is really terrible! They have never seen it before, and they can swallow the existence of the gods in a single encounter! The strength of the black horn is not strong, ranking fifth among the seven gods of the heaven star, but this is still in front of the Crimson Mother, and he does not even have a decent performance. It directly frightens the other six god-level powerhouses. hiccup~~~" After a full hiccup, the Crimson Mother raised her hand and wiped the scarlet blood from the corner of her mouth, as if she had done a trivial thing, and the movements were full of grace. She rolled her eyes, looked in the direction of Pointe Noire, and sneered: "Yang Ming, when are you going to hide?" Not long after the voice of the Mother of Crimson fell, there was a heroic laughter from the depths of Pointe-Noire City: "Hide? I never thought about it!" I heard his voice before seeing the person. Immediately afterwards, a young man dressed in white fell from the sky, and under a pair of nice eyebrows, a pair of nine-hook jade reincarnation eyes flashed a little bit. It is a pity that Yang Ming wanted to kill the Crimson Mother and wipe out the native gods of the Heavenly Star. The world of six reincarnations swallowed their gods and the power of rules to complement the world of six reincarnations, but now it was first attacked by the crimson mother, which is a pity for the black horns. "It sounds nice, but if you weren''t trying to hide from me, how could you come to this planet all the way?" The Crimson Mother sneered sneer, but after seeing Yang Ming''s heroic appearance, even after she had read countless male creatures, her eyes lit up and she was surprised by Yang Ming''s appearance. She licked her mouth, her eyes glistened, and said: "However, now I have changed my mind. If you obediently surrender under my pomegranate skirt and be my male slave, I will love you well, and use your excellent blood to cultivate countless excellent children." Chapter 1067： The passion of the Crimson Mother "However, now I have changed my mind. If you obediently surrender under my pomegranate skirt and be my male slave, I will love you well and use your excellent blood to cultivate countless excellent children." It was the Scarlet Mother who spoke naturally. Her voice seemed ridiculous and ironic. Her eyes were scorching staring at the handsome man in white. The greedy emotions contained in her eyes simply wished to swallow Yang Ming. Obviously, the child-making in her mouth is not what she meant on the surface. If Yang Ming accepts softly, he will live in pain and suffering for the rest of his life. And behind the Crimson Mother, a dark red halo blooms, it is a dark red of the ultimate evil, full of the fluctuations of the law of destruction, vaguely, as if to penetrate the sky and the earth, what is even more strange is that the whole seat Pointe-Noire, or even the entire space of the Heavenly Star, seemed to be connected to her at this moment. The sound of killing intent air hitting the sand and the air is endlessly noisy, almost like a white line, the terrifying pressure rushes from the Crimson Mother, and rushes to Yang Ming with extreme fierceness. An invisible barrier blocked it, making a rhythmic splashing sound, and then burst into space cracks, and then disappeared between the sky and the earth in an instant. A row of terrifying coercion followed and chased up, constantly impacting Yang Ming. The barrier of spiritual consciousness. The trinity of the voice, murderous intent, and coercion of the Crimson Mother permeated the entire city of Pointe-Noire. The spiritual will of all creatures was absorbed, and their eyes lost their aura, and the body stiffly fell to the ground, and the soul in the body They disappeared silently, all being swallowed up by the Crimson Mother. In the blink of an eye, the noisy and bustling city of Pointe-Noire has become a lifeless ghost town. This is half the power of the King of God! "What a delicious soul!" Crimson Mother licked the corner of her mouth, staring at Yang Ming with cold eyes, and said: "Little man, how are you thinking about it?" Being stared at by the Scarlet Mother, even Yang Ming felt a terrible chill. In a trance, he saw an evil phoenix who had fallen into the most evil way, opening his bloodbath, trying to take up everything he had. For yourself. ''S words seemed to have the meaning of discussion, but the huge twisted tentacles protruding from under the Crimson Mother looked at Yang Ming, and it seemed that they didn''t mean a peaceful solution. Each huge tentacles swayed in the air, unscrupulously releasing bursts of stench, and the illusion that distorted the spirit came and went, stirring the surrounding space into chaos, and could easily deceive the heavens to reverse the cause and effect, and cut off all possible visitation eyes from the outside world. The tops of these tentacles split six petals like piranhas, and the petals are covered with dense teeth. Just a glance makes the scalp numb, and a cold sweat oozes from the back. However, Yang Ming responded to the Scarlet Mother with only one word, kill! "Super Saiyan Mode!" "Eight Gate Dunjia!" "The law of heaven and earth!" Accompanied by Yang Ming''s roar of anger, the divine light flowed outside of Yang Ming''s body, rushing straight into the sky, bright and dazzling. Under the endless colorful rays of light, a figure of Pangu giant, like a giant from the ancient years, suddenly stepped on the ground. His height is 100,000 feet, and one leg is as huge as a hill. A few white clouds in the sky can only be reached. His waist and upper body were far above the tens of thousands of meters of the sky. When Yang Ming opened his eyes, it was like two rounds of big sun hanging high in the air, just ordinary breathing, and set off boundless wind and waves on the ground. . Since Yang Mings head, five rings of gods have been outlined one by one. Each ring of gods contains a strong rule, which is the power of one of the best rules today, shock, destruction, space, time, soul, each one. The rules alone can create a **** with great potential, but here, it is only one of the many rules that Yang Ming controls. Each of the five rings of gods blooms with endless divine light, covering Yang Mings handsome face. When he got up, it made him look a bit more mysterious, and a bit more majestic. A huge shadow enveloped the Crimson Mother. The Crimson Mother looked at the almost perfect flesh in front of her with intoxication, her cheeks were blushing with shame, her eyes kept bursting with light, and she murmured: "It''s really a perfect body. There is almost no defect in the whole body. It is the evolution of biological development in the most ideal state. I have never seen such a physical body. If I can get you, my plan will get Greater protection!" While speaking unclear words, the Crimson Mother unfolded her ultimate body skills, reaching the speed of light as fast as lightning. As soon as the Crimson Mother walked away on the front foot, a Tathagata palm fell from the sky on the back foot! The palm is like a mountain, unpredictable! "Boom!" Between the chants of Buddha''s chants that urged people to be kind, and when a piece of Buddha''s image appeared, the huge palm slapped down at the speed of light. In an instant, the seven masters once dominated the heavenly stars. One of the territories, the famous Black Point City was completely turned into a ruin, wiped out from the map, leaving only a piece of white ground, leaving a huge palm print on the spot, as well as huge ravines spreading over thousands of miles! A red shadow is fleeting. The Crimson Mother took the time to take a look at the position just now, secretly surprised, unexpectedly, after Yang Ming''s combat power was upgraded to a first-level deity, the skill that was just used just now had the power of the pinnacle first-level deity, especially It was the boundless light contained in the palm of the Tathagata Buddha, and it faintly gave her the feeling of being a killer. She had a hunch that if she was slapped in the palm of the Tathagata, even if she would not die, she would peel off a layer of skin. "It''s getting more and more interesting!" The Crimson Mother hid her mouth and laughed, making a oozing chuckle. Until now, the Crimson Mother still looks like a handy man. In fact, it is true! In the next instant, twelve divine lights flowed through the Crimson Mother''s body, and the appearance of each divine light meant the emergence of a divine tool! However, this is just the beginning! Next, these twelve artifacts were actually assembled by themselves to form two super artifacts! This is the accumulation of millions of years of the Crimson Mother, and it is also the true foundation of her future becoming the King of God! This is quite a rare thing! You know, generally speaking, the formation of divine tools has a lot to do with the gods themselves. When spiritual masters and other cultivators inherit the gods or create their own gods, the grades of their weapons have been finalized, according to the status of the gods. High and low, as well as the material of the weapon itself, their martial arts were also divided into artifacts, pseudo artifacts and super artifacts. After the success of the inheritance of the gods, the weapons of the gods are also the lowest level of the artifacts. As the gods practice in the gods for longer and longer, they will absorb more and more fairy qi and chaotic qi in the universe. Both the position of the gods and the artifacts may be upgraded. In the original work, the **** of the sea and the **** of emotions are good examples. The gods and artifacts of the two of them have evolved during cultivation. The gods of Poseidon and the God of Emotions evolved from the first-level gods to the Divine King state, while the Poseidon Trident and the Eye of Eternity also evolved into veritable super artifacts. It can be seen that the formation of divine tools is often determined at the moment when the cultivator inherits the deity, and the improvement of the deity''s rank is related to the cultivation of the deity itself. Of course, the Scarlet Mother is not in this routine. Her predecessor was the God of Phoenix, and the Nirvana Phoenix Egg is on the edge of chaos. It is normal that there are more artifacts naturally bred than other gods. Two super artifacts that fell into the hands of the Crimson Mother after the light dissipated for a while, one was called the Crimson Scepter, and the other was called the Crimson Hook. The crimson scepter is a super artifact that symbolizes the authority and identity of the owner of the crimson domain. It is made from the core of the planet and supplemented by precious interstellar metal. It is gorgeously decorated and inlaid with various gems, as if there is a bright nebula. Rotate in it and continuously provide energy. The Crimson Handguard Hook is the main weapon of the Crimson Mother. It is a short weapon. Its shape is peculiar. The hook body is like a sword. The front end has a hook called the hook head; the back is like a halberd and the tail is the same as the tip of the sword. Hook tip; double guards are like sickles, on the same side as the hook, called hook moon. The length of the hook body varies from person to person. That is to say, hold the hook, the carabiner is on the side of the body, and the top of the hook should not be lower than the upper end of the ear. The whole hook body has sharp edges on all sides except for the handle. Therefore, its physical exercise and technical requirements are different from others. Artifacts, commonly used techniques include splitting, pushing, licking, sweeping, breaking, tapping, cutting, picking, plucking, strapping, racking, hanging, tying, cutting, swinging, planting, etc. When moving, the hook is like a flywheel, and the body turns like a flywheel. Cyclone, ups and downs, vigorous, continuous, majestic and unique style. Amidst a series of creepy giggles, the Crimson Mother performed unpredictable shenanigans, instantly transforming the ghosts on the battlefield into a vague and difficult to catch, sometimes in the east, sometimes in the west, as fast as the speed of light. Speed, even more so that she has an attack method that Chang Shen can hardly match. "Swipe! Swipe! Swipe! Swipe!" A series of stern sharp edges flashed away, and Yang Ming''s zero-word battle armor artifact that could withstand the full blow of the second-level gods actually burst open under the attack of the Crimson Mother, straight to Yang Ming. His skin was scratched, blood stains spread all over his body, and the whole person seemed to be bathed in a sea of ??blood, blood shed all over the place. However, facing her own achievements, the Crimson Mother frowned unhappily, and said secretly: "What a tough skin! Even the crimson hand hook can''t hurt your muscles or bones. If I didn''t know that he is a human, I really suspect that he is a real dragon in human skin!" Yang Ming didn''t care about his injuries. "Suck!" took a deep breath, and the ground was turbulent. Immediately afterwards, in the startled gaze of the Scarlet Mother, Yang Ming ran the "Indestructible Sutra", and the wound on his body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. "How can this be!" Seeing this scene, the Crimson Mother couldn''t help but let out an exclamation. You know, at the level of the gods, the wounds left by the battle will leave behind the opponent''s rules and poisons. This is not an ordinary wound. It will suffer from the erosion of alien rules at all times, unless it is the goddess of life that heals. The top deity can heal in a short period of time. Otherwise, after an ordinary deity is injured, it will take a long time to get rid of the abnormal rules on the wound, and then it will be able to slowly recover from the injury. Just like the silver dragon king Gu Yuena back then, the injuries suffered in the ancient times were not healed until she died. Just like the Crimson Mother in front of her, she left terrible wounds on her body after the battle with the God of Life. If it werent for the Goddess of Life who was not good at fighting, her destructive power was not strong, she would be the God of Destruction and the God of Evil. Even if the Scarlet Mother could escape, she was already seriously injured and unable to take action, let alone to deal with Yang Ming''s hard bone. But now, what did the Crimson Mother see? Yang Ming actually ignored the abnormal rules on the wound and directly recovered intact! is such a general idea. The Crimson Mother''s body style that was originally easy to do has a slight stasis, and it is instantly locked by the eyes of the jade reincarnation of the nine hooks. Yang Ming is also a decisive generation, and immediately shot without hesitation. "Nine Tribulations Sword Technique! Ninth Form!" "The palm of the hand is as high as a mountain," "Under the sword, a pool of blood and waves turn the waves." "Hong Chen is a ruthless Tao," "Cut all the world without taking the sword." Nine Tribulations Sword Technique Ninth Form corresponds to the last one of the Nine Tribulations, Solo. This sword brought Qin Shihuang''s domineering and supreme commander back to the world, as well as the true meaning of Buddhism to persuade people to put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha. And when Yang Ming used a sword, it caused the weapons on the heaven star to emit a series of buzzing sounds, which seemed to be celebrating the birth of the king of kendo! Like three thousand galaxies hanging upside down, the horses practice sword light to shield the world, tear the sky, smash the earth, and come with the terrifying edge of shattering the galaxy! The pupils of the Crimson Mother shrank suddenly and shrank into a needle-like shape. Even in the half-step Divine King Realm, she did not dare to pat her chest to ensure that she could retreat under this sword that traversed the ages! At the critical juncture, the Crimson Mother held the Crimson Scepter tightly, and the nebula at the top of it circulated, bursting out with a blast of shocking rays capable of destroying a planet. "Death Ray!" As soon as the two terrible attacks appeared, the heavenly star native god, who was trembling because the Crimson Mother killed the Black Horn Great God, was immediately horrified. In the next instant, among the horrified perceptions of the remaining six indigenous gods, with the city of Pointe-Noire as the center, the terrifying space was torn all around, accompanied by a series of roars that alarmed the entire planet, a quarter of the volume of the heaven star Destroyed by the aftermath! If you look down from the void of the universe, you will find that a part of the heavenly star, which was once extremely large, is like a cake being bitten by a dog, leaving traces of scorched earth with interlaced teeth. The power remaining on it is even more permanent. Evolve into a Jedi, where no grass grows and everything withers! Chapter 1068： The world is not benevolent, and everything is a dog! The atmosphere above the heaven star was directly torn open with huge holes, and the terrifying noise was harsh and unpleasant. The dazzling white light suddenly rises, causing the ground to vibrate, cracking open countless difficult-to-fill gullies, and the land is constantly surging like an earth dragon turning over. The mountains and rivers are changing, the river is changing, and the sky is changing! Moreover, the heavenly star, which has lost its atmosphere, is directly exposed to the void of the universe, and was immediately affected by the suns radiation. The environment of the planet that was originally suitable for living creatures has undergone major changes, and the temperature has risen sharply by hundreds of degrees Celsius in a short period of time. , The tormenting temperature distorted the air, the ground was horribly hot, and the dead wood could be burned easily, and the hot wind blowing on the face was even more piercing. Maybe after a moment, or maybe a century later, the Paradise Star resumes playing from the pause button. However, at this moment, the once-beautiful Heavenly Star has already turned into a scorched world in the aftermath of the battle between Yang Ming and the Crimson Mother. Only the sound of the burning world can be heard. The scorched stench means heaven and earth. Everything has been ignited, and the entire planet seems to have fallen into a black and white quagmire. The black is the scorched corpses all over the ground, and the white is the aftermath of battles that are constantly erupting all over the heaven star. "! ! !" One red and one white, two silhouettes, both of them reached twice the speed of light, and they left the city of Black Point in an instant, circling the equator orbiting the stars of heaven, Yang Ming and the Scarlet Mother were fighting. Shocking the world, even the remaining six indigenous gods of the heaven star shivered in the aftermath of the battle between the two, and did not dare to appear, let alone looking from a distance, only to hear the echoes in the sky. The deafening symphony, and the wailing that comes from the consciousness of the heavenly star world on the verge of death. Perceiving the fading breath of the heavenly stars under their feet, a thought suddenly appeared in the minds of these native gods: "Heaven Star, it''s over!" A sorrow suddenly rushed to their hearts, even if they understood all this, they were unable to stop the two killers, Yang Ming and the Scarlet Mother. They could only watch, but they could see nothing. This is the sorrow of the weak! A red shadow shot across the sky, the mother of Crimson stepped on the sky and the earth, the super magical crimson hand hook in her hand does not take an ordinary path, every move and every style is unconstrained, just like an antelope hanging horns, Every time he attacked from unexpected angles, his powerful attack power would cut Yang Ming''s zero-word battle armor divine weapon from time to time, leaving long oblique wounds on his body, and the blood flow continued. Yang Ming pressed his lips tightly, his face was solemn, his eyes focused. I have to say that the Crimson Mother is the strongest enemy he has encountered in frontal battles since his debut. Whether it is the combination of soul skills or the exquisiteness of skills, it far exceeds the enemies he has killed. Use impeccable words to describe it. As a veteran powerhouse in the void of the universe, the Crimson Mother knows how to maximize her advantages. With one crimson scepter and crimson hand hook, he can always hit Yang Mings seven inches, especially the gods. The rules of destruction contained in his skills make Yang Ming seem like a sword of Damocles hanging above his head. He does not dare to resist with his body. Complete destruction from body to soul! Fortunately in the misfortune, the divine power required to destroy the rules is unconventional and requires extremely astonishing divine power. Even with the background of the Crimson Mother, I dare not use it too much, otherwise I will face the embarrassing situation of divine power exhaustion. Jiugou Jade Samsaras eyes flashed from time to time, and Yang Ming kept insight into the flaws in the Crimson Mother during the fight, but the opponent is indeed a strong veteran, and there is almost no flaw in his whole body. Even if a flaw is occasionally revealed, the Crimson Mother can evade it in time, making Yang Ming rush away. What makes Yang Ming even more headache is that the rules of time, space, soul, shattering, and concussion that he is proud of are actually difficult to cause severe damage to the Scarlet Mother, because the Scarlet Mother has long since died of a bunch of children. I learned about Yang Mings intelligence there, and knew that he was very powerful. Once Yang Ming showed signs of performing a big move, the Crimson Mother would use the ability to integrate the core of life and the core of the plane into the body in a short period of time to integrate into the four-dimensional space. Immune to all damage. The dimension in which Yang Ming lives is a three-dimensional space. Wanting to kill the mother of crimson in the four-dimensional space is like the protagonist in the novel jumping out of the screen to kill the author. It is simply nonsense. Of course, this ability is strong, but after every use, the face of the Crimson Mother is not so good. Obviously this is to squeeze the potential of the life core and the plane core. Once it is exhausted, it will be completely useless. She wants to rely on it. It will be impossible to create the Crimson Realm again. After avoiding Yang Ming''s ultimate move, the Crimson Mother felt very energetic. She looked at Yang Ming condescendingly and said: "Little man, you still follow me, as long as you combine the blood of you and me, who else in this world can resist our life crystallization!" Yang Ming rolled his eyes, speechless, and said: "Sorry, I already have four wives like flowers and jade in my family. I really dont like your old witches who dont know how many epochs have passed. You want old cows to eat tender grass and dont soak urine. Looking in the mirror, a lot of years have come out to show off Sao, are you worthy?" Yang Ming made some **** and said that the crimson mother was so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. Her beautiful eyes showed a cruel look like a female tyrannosaurus trying to choose people and eat them, and the corners of her mouth evoked bloodthirsty. Sneered and said: "If this is the case, then I will simply interrupt your limbs, abolish your soul power, and take you back as a boar that can only breed offspring!" The mother of Crimson has beautiful hair like a snake twisting the snake''s body, countless viscous tentacles under her skirt sway and sway, the hot wind blows her skirt rustling, her delicate face is cold and ruthless, she lifts her crimson in one hand. The scepter, a dark red glow rendered the sky, and in an instant, the entire sky was covered by a gloomy dark red. There are also seven evil **** rings that rise and fall behind the Scarlet Mother. Each evil **** ring contains an extremely evil rule, symbolizing the filth of this world and the dark side of human nature. The Scarlet Mother is like a support on her shoulders. With all the negative aspects of the void of this universe, under this dark red sky, she is the extremely evil empress, who controls all kinds of filth. "Magic skill! Extremely evil beast!" With a whisper, the dark red clouds on the sky rolled and surging, and then turned into unpredictable fierce beasts that fell from the sky. Each of their faces reflected the faces deep in Yang Ming''s memory. The strong men he once killed, Qian Daoliu, Bibi Dong, Bo Saixi... Yang Ming didn''t know how many people he had killed, but judging from the sharpness of the superimposed horror of the mysterious sword, he wanted to reach a scalp-numbing number, and these extremely evil beasts appeared in front of him. , Is to reflect the dark side of Yang Ming''s unwillingness to make it public, and become an enemy attacking him! What is even more surprising is that these extremely evil beasts can actually use the memory of Yang Ming''s mind to display the spirit abilities of these dead people! The light of tens of thousands of soul abilities is dazzling, turning into turbulent waves and magnificent, wanting to turn everything in the world into dust. Facing these dead souls under the sword, Yang Ming''s expression is very intriguing, with a trace of memory and thoughtful sentiment. Yang Ming looked at a young face. It was Feng Xiaotian, a genius from Fengshen Academy, who once wanted to harm him through despicable means and even put him in jail. He turned his gaze and looked at a middle-aged face. It was Hu Yanzhen, the lord of the Elephant Sect, who had accepted the request of the Wuhun Temple to kill him, but Yang Ming found a chance to kill the Elephant Sect and killed him. In one fell swoop, the Elephant Armor Sect was removed from the Douluo Continent. Familiar faces evoked memories of Yang Ming, faintly understood in his heart, muttered: "The world is not benevolent, and everything is a dog!" From the surface, God is not merciful. He just treats the heavens and the earth as a lifeless tribute. However, if you study carefully, you will be able to understand that God sees the world and everything in the same way. It is not particularly good to anyone, nor is it particularly bad to anyone. Everything develops naturally. No matter what everything becomes, it is the behavior of everything itself. Since these former opponents wanted to kill Yang Ming, they had to bear the risk of being killed by Yang Ming. Killers, people always kill them. , its such a reason, no one is sorry for anyone! When Yang Ming fell down, the long-lost system came out again to brush up on the sense of existence. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for uttering the classic lines in Zhu Xianzhong and getting a chance to draw a lottery. Do you want to start the lottery roulette?" Seeing this, Yang Ming was overjoyed. The world of Zhuxian can be said to be a higher world, which contains all kinds of heaven, material and earth treasures, as well as fairy tales, and even fascinating artifacts. Yang Ming did not hesitate to make a choice immediately. "Yes!" In the next instant, an image of a blue dragon appeared in Yang Mings retina. Accompanied by the sound of a long screaming dragon, the huge dragon body of the blue dragon lay on the ground, forming an unprecedented lottery roulette, with the blue dragon dragon first in the middle. The tongue became the pointer of the lottery, and then Lin Lan''s lottery prizes began to appear in the lottery grid one by one, each of which made Yang Ming extremely excited. Magic Weapons: Soul Eater, Acacia Bell, Heartbroken Flower, Sword of Death, Heavenly Sword, Dragon Sword, Xuanhuo Jian, Fulong Ding, Ten Tiger Sword, Red Spirit Sword, Shaoyang Sword, Ice Sword, Xuanyuan Sword, Ink Snow sword, Wu hook sword and purple awn blade, Qiankun Qingguang Ring, Liren Cone, Crimson Eye, Fulong Ding, Liuhejing, Jiangshan Pen, Amber Zhu Ling, Buddha Golden Bowl, Wordless Jade Bi, Jade Rosary, Reincarnation Bead , King Kong drop wand, golden wooden fish, Jiuhan ice thorn, Jiuyang ruler, blue spirit stone, sky-opening great axe, killing knife and acacia, controlling demon flute, mountain and river fan, blood skeleton, fang magic weapon, binding immortal rope, Onmyoji, the five sacred artifacts of the ancient witch tribe, the secret lock... Techniques: Tai Chi Xuan Qing Dao, Divine Sword Guarding Thunder Real Technique, Great Brahma Prajna, Book of Heaven Volume II, Burning Fragrant Jade Book... God passage method: Imperial Sword Art, Imperial Ice Art, Imperial Rock Art, Psychic Art, Heavenly Seal, Heart Lock, Bound God, Trapped Dragon Fault, Six-character Daming Mantra, Suffering Zen, Concentration Ability, Prajna Heart Circle... Zhenmen Thaumaturgy: Zhuxian Sword Array, Fumo Great Array, Eight Fiends Mysterious Fire Array, Four Spirits Blood Array... Elixir: Sanqing Pill, Rhubarb Pill, Bigu Pill, Yangyuan Pill, Mingxin Pill, Blood Jade Ointment... Summon characters: Zhang Xiaofan, Lu Xueqi, Baguio, Lin Jingyu, Tian Buyi, Su Ru, Tian Linger, Ghost King, Master Shuiyue... As soon as Yang Ming made a choice, the lottery pointer spun quickly. If it were before, Yang Ming could only stare at him, extracting what he wanted by simply relying on luck, but now its different, because he can cheat! On the Infinite Glove, six Infinite Gems burst out of brilliance one after another. Then, the lottery pointer fell on Yang Ming''s most wanted thaumaturgy column, and stopped just right on the Zhuxian Sword Formation. The Zhuxian sword formation is the most powerful formation in the Zhuxian world. The formation created by Qingyunmen, the founder of Qingyunmen, Qingyunzi borrowed the aura of Qingyun Mountain, and later Qingye Patriarch put the seal of heaven to improve it, such as unlocking the peaks. The power of the sword formation increases sharply when the Tianjiyin releases a thousand years of hostility. If you gather the power of five heavenly books, you can launch it anytime and anywhere, spurred by the power of the mysterious spell, to gather the magical powers of the seven veins of Qingyun Mountain for thousands of years, and then use the supreme sword spirit of the first strange sword in the past and present. Launched by the media has been a great achievement. However, when the system poured the information of the Zhuxian Sword Array into Yang Ming''s mind, Yang Ming realized that the people in the world of Zhuxian made a mistake, and even put the cart before the horse! Because, Zhu Xian Jian Zhen is a castrated version of Zhu Xian Zhen in Fengshen Kingdom! Fengshen Kingdoms World is one of the top worlds, and its Zhuxian Formation has an unmeasurable power. Even if it is only a castrated version, the Zhuxian Sword Formation still possesses powerful power, but it is a pity that it falls into the hands of a group of mediocrities in Qingyunmen. Only then could it exert the power that Zhu Xian Sword Array should have. But Yang Ming is different, what he received is the complete inheritance of the Zhuxian Sword Array. At the same time, Yang Ming also has a powerful artifact in his hand, which can be used as the pillar of the Zhuxian Sword Formation! The first Wuhun, the mysterious sword! The super artifact given by the Dragon God at the end of the Nine Trials of the Dragon God is said to be able to kill the God of Creation and the Sword of God Killing! After the Wuhun Empire was destroyed, the first-level artifact of the Angel God, the Angel Sword, was confiscated! The spoils obtained after killing the new Poseidon, the first-level artifact, the Poseidon Trident! Four kinds of artifacts overflowing with different brilliance surround Yang Ming''s body, rendering him like a **** like a devil, and his whole body is like a rainbow. "What does he want to do?" The Crimson Mother frowned and watched these four artifacts follow the mysterious and mysterious trajectory. I dont know why, her calm and unwavering heart suddenly rippled with restlessness, as if there was something wrong. The same thing is about to happen. Chapter 1069： Zhuxian Sword Array "Zhu Xian Sword Formation!" With a loud shout, Yang Ming gathered the mysterious sword, the sword of the killing of the gods, the sword of the angel, the sword of the sea god, and the trident of the sea **** as a guide, turning the world and all things into a sword. Broke through the endless dark red clouds on the sky. In the blink of an eye, the purple energy rose, and the clouds surging. During the period, there was a thunderous sound. The purple energy was like a pillar, with a magnificent momentum, reflecting the unpredictable face of the Crimson Mother. "What is this?" The pupils of the Crimson Mother shrank suddenly, shrinking into needle-like shapes, but saw that the extremely evil beast summoned by her using her magical skills had not landed before, and was dissipated by the extreme murderous aura in the middle of the journey. It turned into a cloud and disappeared into the sky. The Crimson Mother looked at the magnificent sword formation on Yang Ming''s head that gradually appeared. It actually enveloped the land with a radius of hundreds of miles. The male purple energy first rose from the mysterious sword. Its speed is as fast as electricity, and its potential is unmatched. , Rising into the sky, like a huge purple pillar standing on top of the earth, suddenly appeared in this vast world, only to see the purple gas transpiring, turbulent flow, breaking through the air, and finally falling into the sword formation. Even if the distance is far apart, the Crimson Mother can still feel that in this weird sword formation, a great horror is about to be born. "Never let him complete the sword formation!" A fierce color flashed in the eyes of the Crimson Mother, holding the super-sacred artifact crimson hand hook tightly in her hand, the boundless murderous aura, instantly soaring into the sky, the backhand was a hook that fiercely slashed towards Yang Ming, destroying it. The rules were attached to it, and a ray of light of stern training was instantly cut to Yang Ming. Yang Ming didn''t rush to see the ultimate move of the Scarlet Mother. He was in a white suit that complemented each other and was windless and rustling. His eyes were focused and his expression was serious. He held the sword in his left hand, and he heard him from heaven and earth. In a low voice, sang like a Brahman, like a different mantra, echoing far and wide, suddenly, his left hand sword tactics swung straight into the sky, almost at the same time, on the Sword of the Killing God, the Sword of Angels, and the Trident of the Sea God, gold and blue , White, three-color rays of light rose up at the same time, like a long rainbow running through the sky, coming through the sky, tracing a long trajectory on the sky, and finally falling on the mysterious sword. In an instant, the mysterious sword was swallowed by the dazzling brilliance, such as the sun entering the world like the sun, unable to look directly, the brilliant light burst out from the mysterious sword, and the infinite dark red cloud above the head was dispersed in an instant. net. Immediately afterwards, in the astonished gaze of the Crimson Mother, the mysterious sword disappeared in place. Instead, a seven-color giant sword that contained various world rules was suspended in the air. In front of the Scarlet Mother, and this huge sword is still continuously absorbing the vitality of the heavens and the earth, the energy contained in the divine tools, and the divine power that Yang Ming has continuously invested in. "go!" Yang Ming squeezed the sword tactics in his hand, and with a swing in his hand, the seven-colored giant sword flew across the sky, piercing the sky. In the unbelievable gaze of the Crimson Mother, this seven-color greatsword broke her attack that contained rules of destruction. Here, it seems that she will be suppressed in the long river of time, and she will never be born again! "Danger!!" The Crimson Mother felt an unprecedented sense of crisis, even if she was faced with the encirclement and suppression of the life **** system headed by the goddess of life, she did not have the strong sense of crisis at the moment, as if the death gods sickle was resting on her throat, a If you are not careful, you may die on the spot in the next second! Under the critical juncture, the Scarlet Mother is worthy of being a veteran god-level powerhouse in the void of the universe. "It''s just a humble human being, just because you want to kill me?" There was a dazzling red light in her beautiful eyes, and the Crimson Mother held up the Super Sacred Crimson Scepter in her hand, and gave a cold voice: "Magic skill! Crimson barrier!" The rolling divine power turned into a majestic and unlimited dark red energy, which gathered in a large amount ten meters away in front of the Crimson Mother, turning into a thick energy barrier, protecting her 360 degrees, relying on it alone The defensive power of this energy barrier is enough to withstand the full blow of the king-level powerhouse in the second half! Yang Ming just sneered on his face and didn''t mean to say anything. Because, he didn''t need to talk so much to a dying person. When he used the Zhuxian Sword Formation, it also meant that the Crimson Mother had entered the countdown to death! "Puff!" In the next moment, in the incredible gaze of the Crimson Mother, the colorful giant sword is as easy as a hot knife cut into butter, easily breaking through the protection of the crimson barrier, and then, there is a thin sword energy from the colorful Shoots out of the huge sword, each sword aura has the thickness of an adult''s arm, and it has the full-strike power of a newly promoted god. Under the attack of hundreds of swords, the Crimson Mother is proud The crimson barrier lasted only three seconds, and it melted like ice and snow in the warm summer sun. However, three seconds is enough for the mother of Crimson to react! "Whoo!" Relying on the speed of double the speed of light, the Crimson Mother appeared high in the sky a kilometer away, once again looking at the original position, her scalp numb involuntarily. "Hey!" As soon as the colorful giant sword fell on the surface, it cut a huge crack and gully, and this crack and gully was spreading around the planet along the equator of the heavenly star at an unprecedented speed, one or two. The time of breathing, together with the core of the planet in the depths of the heaven star, split the whole heaven star in half! One sword, cut the planet! Seeing this scene, the Crimson Mother couldn''t help taking a breath, and a cold sweat couldn''t help oozing from her back. Destroying a planet is not a difficult task for a half-step **** king-level powerhouse. The planet buried in the stomach of the Scarlet Mother is unknown, but he wants to be like Yang Ming. It''s almost impossible to do it with ease. What''s more, this is just the aftermath of the colorful giant sword! Think of the crimson barrier that can withstand the full blow of a half-step **** king-level powerhouse, but can''t resist it for five seconds in front of the colorful giant sword. The crimson mother can''t help but feel a bit of cold all over her body, and secretly said: "Could it be said that the power of the blow Yang Ming just now is not inferior to the full blow of the king of the gods?" "But, how is this possible!" "He is only a second-level deity. Even if he uses unknown secret techniques to raise his combat power to the level of a first-level deity, he can''t display the power comparable to the **** king and supreme god?" At this moment, the heart of the Crimson Mother is messed up. However, the Crimson Mother deserves to be the most cunning hunter in the universe. She can evade all year round under the coveting of the God Realm. It is not unreasonable. Although she wonders why Yang Ming''s combat effectiveness is so superb, she is as smart as the Crimson Mother. He didn''t go deep into the answer to this question at all, but turned around and ran! Just kidding, even if she asked herself, she was not completely sure to take on Yang Ming''s move just now. If she continues to fight, she will ultimately suffer! What a pity, the idea of ??the Crimson Mother is very beautiful, and the reality is very skinny! Yang Ming squeezed Sword Jue in his left hand, with a smile at the corner of his mouth, with a hint of irony. "Did you forget that the Zhuxian sword formation is not an ordinary attack, but a sword formation!" Yang Ming''s voice slid into the ears of the Crimson Mother, lingering on her body like an evil ghost demanding her life, causing the Crimson Mother to fall into an ice cave, and the whole body was cold. The Crimson Mother''s complexion turned white, her heart was cold, and she said in a panic: "No, no, he should just scare me, yes, yes, he just scared me!" The Crimson Mother didn''t look back, and continued to flee at double the speed of light. However, next, the iron-like facts slapped her face like a slap, and she felt ashamed of the pain! "Swish! Swish! Swish!" Then three consecutive beams of light fell in front of the Crimson Mother, blocking her path. Under each beam of light, there was a colorful giant sword, and the feeling that each one brought was not less than that of Crimson. The one my mother saw. With such a huge consumption of Zhuxian Sword Array, even if Yang Mings divine power reserve is ten times of the same level, he still feels a sense of discomfort at this time, knowing that Dangduan is constantly suffering from the chaos, and immediately squeezes the sword art. Scolded: "go!" In the next instant, the three-handed colorful giant sword slammed towards the Crimson Mother. The rolling sword intent obscures the sky, seals off space, muddies time, cuts off cause and effect, and obscures destiny. Even when the Scarlet Mother tried to consume the potential of the life core and the plane core in her body to escape into the four-dimensional space to avoid killing moves, her complexion suddenly changed, because she found that even the four-dimensional space was punishable by the immortal sword. The formation blocked her, making her inevitable, and she could only meet and kill her head-on. "Damn it!" The Crimson Mother hated her in her heart. Seeing that she could not escape, she was not the kind of person who was waiting to die. She immediately bit her silver teeth, a crimson scepter in one hand and a crimson guard hook in one hand, and she pointed straight towards the three colorful giant swords. Kill it. "Boom boom boom! boom boom boom! boom boom boom!" In just one second, the three colorful giant swords collided with the Scarlet Mother countless times, and an invisible spatial ripple instantly stretched towards all directions, and the sword energy splashed out suddenly. , Easily smashed the heavenly star that had been cut in half into countless meteorites. Every move and style of the colorful giant sword is comparable to the full blow of a king-level powerhouse. In countless collisions, the crimson scepter in the hands of the crimson mother collapsed from the beginning to the end, turning into the void of the universe. The dust, her other super magical crimson hand hook, was cut in half from it! As for the Crimson Mother who fought stubbornly to the end, countless tentacles under the skirt were all cut off, two arms were cut off shoulder to shoulder, and there was a deep visible bone wound from the right shoulder diagonally down to the abdomen. The position of dantian wiped out most of the vitality in her body! "Puff!" When the Zhuxian Sword Array disappeared, the Crimson Mother opened her mouth and vomited blood, like a broken doll that had been discarded floating in the void of the universe, her aura wilted to the extreme, if it weren''t for her profound heritage, she would barely hang herself. With a sigh of relief, I''m afraid she is already dead by this time! It''s a pity that Yang Ming didn''t mean to be merciful. "Whoo!" The Crimson Mother opened her misty eyes and saw Yang Ming''s figure appear in front of her. She couldn''t help but grinned at the corner of her mouth, revealing blood-stained teeth. She was on the verge of death, but the Crimson Mother was as usual at this moment. The beauty, with a desolate beauty, can arouse the most primitive instincts of all male creatures, wanting to love her, protect her, and spoil her. However, Yang Ming ignored the inadvertent charm of the Crimson Mother, as if what was in front of him was not a rare beauty in the world, but just the flowers and plants that can be seen everywhere on the roadside. Seeing that her own charm can''t undo the ending of death, the Crimson Mother coughed and said desolately: "I once thought that I would die someday in the future. I thought about all the god-level powerhouses in the void of the universe, but I never thought that I would eventually die in the hands of a human being, and it would still be a second-level In the hands of the gods, this is really a big joke." "No, this is not a joke." Yang Ming held up the mysterious sword blankly, and said coldly: "This is the inevitable in your destiny!" "Yes?" The Crimson Mother opened her mouth and wanted to say something to delay time, save herself, or confuse Yang Ming. In short, it''s better to die than to live. It''s a pity that the abacus in her heart is crackling, but it is hard to escape Yang Ming''s nine-hook jade reincarnation eyes that can perceive people''s hearts. UU reading has already figured out what she is thinking about. . In the next instant, there was only a sword light that answered the Crimson Mother. The moment the cold blade pierced the heart of the Crimson Mother, the Crimson Mother felt a icy cold spread from the heart, and quickly spread to the limbs. For death, the Crimson Mother does not feel terrible. Because of her predecessor, the Phoenix God, she has already experienced death once. The dark tide in front of her blinded her vision, and the Crimson Mother completely lost any vitality. Yang Ming waved his hand, and a space tunnel opened in the space behind him. Suddenly, a powerful attraction came from the world of six reincarnations, swallowing the Crimson Mother, and disintegrating her physical body. It is a number of light groups floating out. What surprised Yang Ming was that in these few light groups, apart from the **** position of the Crimson Mother and the power of rules, there were actually two things. The core of life. plane core. Yang Ming''s eyes lit up, and he finally understood a little bit, why the Crimson Mother was able to create the world of Crimson Realm, it turned out that there were these two treasures. "They are all good things!" Yang Ming did not hesitate to order the world of reincarnation in the six realms, and swallow all the legacy of the Scarlet Mother. The entire world of the Six Paths of Reincarnation shook, and the scale of the world actually took a qualitative leap. It expanded to double the area of ??the chaotic area outside, and there was a wave of ethereal fairy sounds falling from the sky! Chapter 1070： Level 1 deity The core of the plane is the root of a world plane, and the core of life is a sign of whether a world can create life. Now, the two legacy left by the death of the Scarlet Mother all fall into the hands of Yang Ming. , Was swallowed and digested by the world of six reincarnations, and made up for the incompleteness of this heavenly path. "Boom!" Above the clear sky of thousands of miles, a sudden burst of thunder sounded throughout the entire world. All the creatures living in the world of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, or the undead in the underground mansion, all subconsciously raised their heads to look at the sky, as if they felt something in the dark. What, the rules between heaven and earth have become more harmonious and rounded. The entire universe can be divided into one-dimensional space, two-dimensional space, three-dimensional space, four-dimensional space, five-dimensional space, six-dimensional space, seven-dimensional space, eight-dimensional space, nine-dimensional space, and ten-dimensional space. For a world, there are also strict divisions, which are divided into micro space, small space, medium space, large space, semi-plane, small plane, medium plane, large plane, small world, medium world, Big World, Small Thousand World, Middle Thousand World, Big Thousand World. The general storage soul guide is a micro space, a small space. The Crimson Domain created by the Crimson Mother started from the smallest miniature space. After a long period of time, it developed into a medium-sized world in which hundreds of millions of creatures and hundreds of others lived. Race. The world of the Six Paths of Reincarnation created by Yang Ming is much more fortunate. It started as the treasure of the king. It is a large space. After it has been sublimated into the world of Reincarnation of the Six Paths, it is a half plane. Now he has experienced so much and swallowed a lot. After the divine position and the power of rules, as well as the digestion of the gains of the abyssal world and the crimson realm, after continuous improvement of the world''s rules, the world of six reincarnations has broken through to the medium-sized world in one fell swoop! This is a vast plane no less than the Crimson Realm! Above the endless blue sea, the former sun and moon continent was divided into countless islands, dotted across the ocean, and each island was far apart. Unless ships for ocean-going sailing were developed, they would be considered high-level. A soul master wants to reach another island with flying soul skills, even if he consumes all his body and soul power, he can''t do it. The surface yang is only one aspect. The inner yang, whether it is a netherworld or eighteen hells, have gained precious benefits in this world development process. The overall area has been opened up a lot, and the entire underworld It develops in an orderly manner under the control of the underworld. However, if you want to be promoted from a medium-sized world to a big world, it will be even more difficult. If there is no special luck and opportunity, it will basically be fixed here. A big world basically already has complete world rules, and the medium-sized world needs to constantly complete various rules before it can be promoted. When the development of the world of the Six Paths of Reincarnation stopped, the divine power fed back from the depths turned into a pillar of light that soared to the sky, shrouded in Yang Ming''s body! A huge amount of divine power is constantly scouring Yang Ming''s body. If Yang Ming hadn''t cultivated the glazed immortal body through the "Indestructible Scripture", I am afraid that this alone might have suffered severe damage. Compared to the God Realm''s ability to absorb the chaotic air of the universe and use it to filter and refine into the spirit of the spirit, and to provide the gods of the gods to practice, Yang Ming''s world of six reincarnations is not inferior, and more importantly, this The huge divine powers are only fed back to Yang Ming alone, and dont need to be shared with any gods. Unlike the realm of gods, even if the vast amount of celestial energy that transforms every day, the big head will be intercepted by the five supreme gods, and the rest Xiaoban was spread evenly on every god''s hand, and the number was really pitiful. If you want to be promoted to the first level, you don''t know that you have to wait until the year of the monkey. "Cracking! Crackling! Crackling!" A series of fried beans burst out of Yang Ming''s bones. After each burst of bones, his body became more and more powerful. Yang Ming sat cross-legged on the ground, closed his eyes tightly, his breath was well-balanced, his muscles were knotted like a dragon, and with each breath, the veins on his body undulated like a green dragon, continuously instilling divine power into The limbs and hundreds of skeletons are evenly distributed in every inch of the body. In the soul core of the dantian in the abdomen, the divine power in the sky is even more viscous to the extreme. There has been an extreme leap in quality. "Tick! Tick! Tick!" Drops of divine power droplets fall in the soul core space, wet the ground, and then gather into gurgling streams, gradually forming large and small puddles, and then condense into a vast lake. This is a divine lake, regardless of quality. The number is far better than before, equivalent to the sum of the divine power of a hundred second-level gods! "Boom!" At the moment when the divine power lake was formed, the aura accumulated from Yang Ming suddenly changed. The extraordinarily strong coercion overwhelmed the sky, and even formed a huge idol shadow on the sky. It was Yang Ming''s face. The magnificent idol phantom seems to hold the entire world of reincarnation in the palm of the hand. Whether it is in the sun or in the underworld, whether it is a living creature or an undead, you can see this idol, kneeling on the ground in awe and uttering words in your mouth. Prayed earthly, hoping to get the blessing of this **** and avoid disaster. Underworld, on the bridge, a figure full of majesty suddenly appeared. He wears a golden crown on his head, a python robe, a jade belt around his waist, sitting Binggui, his eyes wide open, solemn and majestic, he is the Emperor of Fengdu, Dai Mubai appointed by Yang Ming. Dai Mubai looked at the magnificent figure that enveloped the entire world of six reincarnations with a complex expression. When he was in Shrek Academy, he was still the boss of Dai, but after leaving Shrek Academy, although he relied on the talent of the royal blood of the Star Luo Empire The progress is rapid, but Yang Ming is like a big Peng who has broken free from the barriers, the sky is wide and the sea is wide, and now, he is dead, if it were not for Yang Ming to take in, I am afraid that the soul of the dead would have been reborn and reincarnated, the same age that Dai Mubai once admired very much. , But grew at a terrifying speed, and now it has grown to the realm of a first-level god! You know, the first-level gods are not cheap, you can see them on the streets and alleys. Even in the **** realm with abundant talents, the first-level gods are extremely rare, and they have been able to become the main gods of the same line of gods! "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Above the sky, there are thousands of miles of sunny days, but there are countless thunders. It seems that the whole world is congratulating Yang Ming for his promotion. There are even more subtle sounds of fairy falling from the sky. The whole world is bathed in a divine light, like a fairyland. Yang Minghu''s body shook, and besides the five rings of gods up and down behind him, four rings of gods were added again! Power, reality, soul, creation! Nine is the best! After completely incubating the four rings of gods, it also means that Yang Ming has nine rings of gods, and he has officially stepped into the realm of first-level gods! If there are gods of the gods here, I am afraid that such a result will be restless, because Yang Ming has just become a first-level god, and he has mastered the nine most powerful world rules! Even if it is an elemental deity that has always been known for its combat power, being promoted to a first-level deity is nothing more than controlling the six gods. It can be said that Yang Ming once again broke the record of the gods in the past countless years! Closing his eyes and feeling the changes in his body, Yang Ming suddenly opened his eyes, as if there was a sea of ??corpses and bones sinking in his eyes. A world-class **** and demon that came out during the Primordial Age possesses a terrifying power that can change the world! Yang Ming could perceive that the divine power in his body was extremely surging, and even the divine king who was out of reach of the ordinary gods seemed within reach, but he wanted to break through the realm of the divine king, and he had to control a unique one. The rules of the world allowed his divine ring to break through the nine poles, in order to sublimate his personality. "Time, space, destruction, creation, these top world rules have been integrated with me, should I have to control the two world rules of destiny and cause and effect?" Yang Ming whispered, he couldn''t help feeling a headache. Whether it is destiny or cause and effect, they are extremely rare top rules, which are universal in any world, because as long as you control the destiny rules of a world, it is equivalent to control the destiny of all creatures in this world. Being able to dominate the lives of others at will, all beings will dance under his hands. "How do I obtain the two world rules of fate and cause and effect?" Yang Ming naturally thought of the system for the first time. As for the corresponding character lines, he had to take a good stroke. Yang Ming rummaged through the memories in his mind and finally found some clues, but in order to say that line at the right time on the right occasion, he must have a right opportunity. "Fortunately, I have a plug-in, otherwise this problem will really stump me." With a sigh of relief, Yang Ming left the world of six reincarnations. In the void of the universe, a plane channel was opened, and Yang Ming''s figure jumped out from the inside. What you saw was countless residues floating in the void, all of which were broken pieces from the heavenly stars. Seeing that the heaven star in front of him was destroyed and turned into the dust of the universe, a complex color flashed in Yang Ming''s eyes. If he hadn''t deliberately chosen the battlefield here, I am afraid that many creatures of the heaven star would not suffer this catastrophe. . However, Yang Ming changed his mind. Judging from what he saw and heard when he came to the heavenly star, the creatures here advocate the selection of the weak and the strong. Even if there is no foreign enemy invading, the creatures here often fight and kill. , Yang Ming''s feeling of guilt that had just risen in his heart was reduced a lot. "Huh? That''s..." Yang Ming''s eyes flashed, and he acted casually. After being promoted to a level 130 god, Yang Ming became more comfortable with the application of space rules. The six transparent hands of space moved in six directions, bringing the six corpses floating in the void of the universe to Yang Ming. Needless to say, we all know that the owners of these six corpses are the other six indigenous gods on the heaven star except for the black horns. They are really bad blood and think they are hiding everywhere in the heaven star. , Can escape the aftermath of the battle between Yang Ming and the Scarlet Mother, but never expected that the battle between them was so fierce, and in the end it exploded the huge heaven star. Their strength was equivalent to The native gods of the third-level gods and the second-level gods, no matter how they can bear them, have fallen under the explosion of the heaven star. They can only rely on the strength of the **** body to barely maintain the decent demeanor, and retain Complete body. Yang Ming will naturally not let this kind of good thing come to the door. Divine consciousness perceives the power of the gods and rules on the six corpses that have not been eliminated. Yang Ming will throw them all into the world of six reincarnations. For the current world of six reincarnations, only a few corpses have brought them. The benefits are not so obvious anymore. At most, it adds a few powers of divine positions and rules that are quite different from other gods. Seeing that there has been no change in the world of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, Yang Ming looked bitter. "If you want to evolve the world of six reincarnations from a medium-sized world into a large world, it seems that you have to annex the God Realm." Thinking like this, Yang Ming''s eyes flickered. "The God Realm has many gods, let alone the sin gods where the greedy gods, jealous gods, and lazy gods are located, there are more elemental gods, life gods, good gods, and evil gods. There are at least seven gods in the gods At the top, there are five supreme gods that suppress the entire gods. If I face the gods of the gods, even if I have many cards, the gods of the gods dont have any. The hole card? It''s ironclad that both sides will lose in a big battle. If this is the case, I won''t be able to rush to the end. I have to think of other ways." Yang Ming rubbed his fingers against the smooth chin, and the eyes of Jiugou Jade Samsara flashed with cold luster. After a while, Yang Ming''s mind flashed, and an ore obtained from the heaven star merchant fell in his palm. This is, Long Yuanjing! Before leaving Douluo Xing, Tang San and Yang Ming had a showdown and told Yang Ming all the information recorded in the memory of the future God King Tang San. Among them, there is a confidential information about Long Yuanjing. On the surface, Longyuanjing is a unique product of Longyuanxing. Although it is not habitable, the existence of such a rare metal as Longyuanjing will degenerate into a sweet pastry in the eyes of many forces in the future. The dragon source crystals are the core of the source dragon. They are a kind of metal creatures without wisdom. No one knows how they were born, but the source dragon will appear after being hunted, as if it is inexhaustible. But actually? Origin Dragon is made by Tianlong, the strongest member of the Dragon Horse galaxy, and every piece of Dragon Origin crystal has his divine consciousness! The dragons living in the Dragon Horse galaxy are all fires left over by the Dragon God. Thinking of the conflicts between the Dragon God and the gods of the gods for countless years, Yang Ming already had a plan in his heart. Chapter 1071： Arrive at Yuanlong Star After stepping out of the Douluo star, Yang Ming saw the entire Douluo galaxy. The sun, a huge star that glows and glows forever, is the home of all living planets. It is located in the center of the Douluo galaxy. The mass of the sun accounts for To 90% of the total mass of the Douluo Galaxy. The closest to the Douluo galaxy is the Dragon Horse galaxy, where the veteran interstellar forces are located, and it is also the galaxy where the fallen Dragon God sows seeds. In the galaxy, there are the Celestial Dragon, the Pegasus, the Eight-armed Gods and Demons, the Tianhe, and the Mantis. Star raccoon family, one-eyed rubber family, Yukong family and other powerful races. Among them, the Tianlong family is the strongest. The number of god-level powerhouses in the family is as many as double digits. Whether it is strength or potential, they are all first-class powerful. . The reason for this situation is mainly due to the word resource. The Douluo galaxy is about 25,000 light-years away from the center of the cosmic void. This position is equivalent to the desolate and remote place of the cosmic void of Douluo. Although there are hundreds of billions of galaxies in the entire cosmic void, the distribution of these galaxies has a law. That is, the closer you are to the void center of the universe, the greater the number of stars and the more matter, and the farther you are from the void center of the universe, the less interstellar matter and the scarcity of resources. The development of intelligent creatures is inseparable from resources and energy. The location of the Douluo galaxy is relatively remote, and it is far away from the void center of the universe. This is a kind of luck and also a kind of misfortune. If you are closer to the cosmic void, there are more stars and various celestial bodies, and the resources are naturally very rich. It can be said that they are inexhaustible, but the closer to the cosmic void, it means that the distance is too large. The closer the mass black hole is, any celestial body will be afraid of the black hole, the overlord of the universe. Its gravitational force is too strong. Once it is pulled into the horizon by its gravitational force, it will be difficult to escape and eventually be swallowed by the black hole. Even stars can be easily swallowed by supermassive black holes, not to mention ordinary planets. Therefore, before the strength of Soul Guidance Technology is really strong, if you get closer to the void center of the universe, it will be an unfortunate thing. Maybe this civilization hasn''t developed yet, it was pulled by the gravity of the black hole in the center, and the planet plunged into the black hole with the entire civilization and disappeared into the void of the universe. In this way, the Douluo galaxy can be on the edge of the void of the universe. A desolate and remote place is a very lucky thing. There is no competition here. There is no need to worry about being damaged by supermassive black holes, and there is no need to worry about other planets around. Although the intrusion of the intelligent life races is relatively small, it is enough for the development of mankind. After all, the human race on the Douluo star still has no ability to get out of the Douluo galaxy. Compared with the resource-poor Douluo galaxy, the Longma Galaxy is a very resource-rich galaxy. There are countless planets that are sufficient for the development of intelligent races, such as Dragon Star, Pegasus, Dragon Horse 76, Sky and Stars... all kinds of planets. A powerful race has been reproduced on the mountain, and they have already stepped out of their home planet before Douluo Star, and have begun starry sky exploration. As for the target Longyuan Star Yang Ming went to this time, it was a planet at the boundary between the Douluo Galaxy and the Longma Galaxy. Traveling across the void is extremely boring. After passing the freshness brought by the void of the universe, looking at the endless deep starry sky and the unchanging boundless desolate scene, an unprecedented sense of loneliness envelops Yang Ming, if it is If you are an ordinary person, you can''t bear this eternal loneliness long ago, and your direct mentality is facing collapse. Fortunately, Yang Ming emerged from the bottom and walked all the way. He has forged a steel-like will, and his mind was not corroded by loneliness. The star field near the heaven star is still a busy scene, but on the way from the Douluo galaxy to the Longma galaxy, Yang Ming only saw an extremely desolate star field. There were no intelligent planets in the entire star field. Even planets are rarely seen. This is the isolation zone between galaxies and galaxies, which can protect a galaxy through the most tormented early stage and avoid being destroyed by powerful galaxies. After more than a month of roaming in the void, Yang Ming finally reached his destination. What appeared in front of Yang Ming was a small planet. From the perspective of the cosmic void, the planet seemed to be composed of yellow and green, and it was obvious that plants existed. Yang Mingmeng opened his eyes, the eyes of the jade circle with folds and folds of brilliance flowed, through the hazy atmosphere, straight to see the scenery on Yuanlong star, indeed there are dense forests, hilly areas, mountains, rivers, lakes, everything, at least from On the surface, it really seems a bit like a planet capable of living creatures. The information obtained from Tang San shows that Longyuan Star contains 11% less nutrients than Douluo Star. Humans can barely survive on it from the air alone, but it is equivalent to one thousand altitudes above sea level. The plateau area is only 500 meters to 2,000 meters, but all the plants here are not suitable for human consumption, and they have strong toxins for humans. The water source is also the same, which contains some special elements, and only one is needed. A small mouth can kill an ordinary soul master. The soil on Longyuan Star is also very special, with strong radioactive elements. Living on Yuanlong Star for a long time can easily lead to human body mutation. To put it simply, for human beings, this is a poisonous planet that cannot survive at all. The only commendable thing is that there is a kind of metal ore called Longyuanjing on Longyuan Star. The characteristics of Longyuanjing are very active, and it contains rich energy. Its energy content is forty-five times that of Immersion Silver. Sixteen times that of silver, and possesses a very stable energy conduction function, it is a rare interstellar metal. However, if you think that this dragon source crystal is a treasure, you think too much. In fact, Longyuanjing is an item made by the strongest of the Tianlong clan! The entire Dragon Horse galaxy has many races and talents come forth in large numbers. Interstellar competition is extremely fierce. Every moment there is a genocide tragedy, or a whole planet of intelligent life becomes a captive of the strong. As the most powerful planet in the Dragon Horse galaxy, Draco is far-sighted and arranged early in the morning to create these dragon source crystals on the Dragon Star to induce intelligent life on other planets, thinking it is a kind of Metals with extremely high cost performance can be used to mine Longyuanjing to develop their own civilization. Once you do this, it is easy to use Longyuanjing. When the Pegasus galaxy raises the butcher knife, these poor bugs will discover in horror that their own race The dragon source crystals that have been relying on have lost any effect, and the fate of meeting them next can be imagined. Through this method, the Dragon Star has already wiped out the strong races on the two planets. It has to be said that even if the true dragons are so downhearted that they can only curl up and thrive on the Dragon Star, their innate talents have determined that their starting point is higher than other races, and they may have experienced the impact of the fall of the Dragon God. Later generations of children and grandchildren have also learned to use resourcefulness, instead of just relying on enthusiasm and powerful strength to crush. This may be the growth of a race. Recovering all the emotions in his heart, Yang Ming did not idle. He used to source Dragon Star this time. His purpose was twofold. One was to let the six worlds of reincarnation swallow the dragon source crystal, thereby creating mineral veins within the world to supplement the whole world. Then, he wanted to pretend to be the **** of the gods, throw the black pot swallowed by Longyuanxing to the gods, and provoke the contradiction between Tianlongxing and the gods. After all, no matter what, the gods of the gods are the real murderers who slaughtered the true dragon clan back then! All the dynamics of the God Realm can easily arouse the sensitive nerves of many god-level powerhouses of the Dragon Star, not to mention the important strategic significance of Dragon Origin Star for the Dragon Clan. Once the Dragon Origin Star is lost, it will cause the Dragon Clan. The suspicion of a god-level powerhouse. A meteor pierced the atmosphere and crashed to the ground amidst the noise of the noisy air current, smashing a deep hole. "Boom!" The smoke and dust cover the sky, and a perfectly perfect body emerges from the smoke and dust. The movement here attracted the attention of ten nearby Yuanlong early in the morning. As soon as he saw Yang Ming, he immediately stepped forward and rushed all the way. "Roar!" A Yuanlong opened its upper and lower jaws, revealing rows of shark-like sharp teeth. He wanted to swallow Yang Ming in one bite, but he threw himself away and bit his loneliness. Yang Ming stood in front of this Yuanlong, no matter how hard the other party tried, he couldn''t touch one of his vellus hairs, as if he himself was not in this space. Shenwei! Blur! This is an ability that Yang Ming hasn''t used for a long time. In fact, after reaching the Demigod-level powerhouse, all enemies encountered can shake the space, and there are not a few powerful people who destroy a region of space, so that this ability has been abandoned. After coming down, Yang Ming was shelved, but he didn''t expect to have a chance to see the sun again today. With his hands behind his back, Yang Ming took a leisurely look at the hideous creature in front of him. This is an existence like an earth dragon, with dark golden scales growing all over. The scales are irregular and look like hard bulges. The triangular head is very large, and there is a long tail. There are some spikes. This source dragon repeatedly attacked unsuccessfully, and the other nine source dragons participated in the same encounter. After the same encounter, they couldn''t help but let out strange roars. They were actually greeted by friends, and two more came nearby one after another. There are more than a dozen source dragons, each of which is different, and there are actually differences in subdivisions. Some can fly or fight on the ground. There are roughly a dozen types. It can be seen that there are many types of source dragons. In addition, according to Yang Mings careful observations, different types of Origin Dragons have different strengths. Some particularly powerful Origin Dragons are terrifying, but in the same way, the quality of Dragon Origin Crystal is directly proportional to the strength of Origin Dragon. The stronger the source dragon, the stronger the dragon source crystal. Each source dragon may become stronger. It depends on the degree of its evolution. This evolutionary process seems to be problematic at any time. Once there is a problem, it will die. , Without death, it will continue to evolve and become stronger and stronger. Even, since Longyuan Star is the world of Yuanlong, they will especially use various resources on the planet to fight. Some Yuanlong can even control Long Yuanjing and display powerful spirit skills. However, although these source dragons can continue to evolve, they are the limit when they reach the demigod level, and they cannot go any further. Along the way, with the constant discovery, Yang Ming''s heart is more and more pleasantly surprised. As the saying goes, laymen watch the excitement, but experts watch the doorway. Ordinary people can only see from the surface that the potential of the Yuanlong race is good, but in Yang Ming''s view, this is clearly an application of the rules of creation! "Sure enough, Tianlongxing is really one of the backhands arranged by the Dragon God back then, and it is estimated that there will be a copy of it, together with the rules of creation, and it will be kept in Tianlongxing for later generations to comprehend." Thinking of the Dragon God who had fallen in ancient times, Yang Ming couldn''t help but feel that none of these old things are simple. It can be seen from the back hand left by the Dragon God that Yang Ming was okay at the beginning. The body goes to participate in the Nine Tests of the Dragon God, but uses the six puppets of Heilongditian to go. Otherwise, the Dragon God will continue to wash the bloodline while passing on the bloodline of the Dragon God to the tester. In fact, he The real resurrection is hidden deep in the blood of the Dragon God, and can be reborn from the shell at any time. Eggs are not put in a basket! Yang Ming sneered in his heart. It is estimated that the god-level powerhouse behind the creation of the Yuanlong clan is also one of the spare tires for the resurrection of the Dragon God. After all, Yang Ming has never heard of the fact that one world rule can be mastered by two people at the same time. walked in the direction where the gold elements on the source dragon star were the most concentrated, the more he went inside, the more source dragons Yang Ming saw, the denser the distribution, and the stronger his strength. Seeing that Yang Ming walked all the way to the secret where they were swearing to protect them, these source dragons naturally wouldnt do nothing. They came in groups, their tyrannical aura erupted, and all kinds of gold elemental soul skills they mastered were taken away without money. Spreading out, metal arrows, metal darts, metal spears... the endless attacks were endless, suffocating like a gust of wind and rain, but unfortunately they all passed through Yang Ming''s body, and there was no way to attack Yang Ming. joke! Divine power blur is an extremely powerful space-saving skill. Now that Yang Ming has mastered the rules of space, he is inspired by the Mother of Crimson, able to escape from the three-dimensional space into the four-dimensional space, and it seems that the body is still in place. In fact, they are no longer in the same world, how can they be attacked by these creatures that can''t even reach the gods? seemed to understand that Yang Ming was not very provoked. There was a haze and fog in front of him, the concentration was extremely high, and he couldn''t see his fingers. These mists are not ordinary mists, but spirit abilities displayed by a group of source dragons. The mists are formed by metal fragments, and a powerful magnetic field is also incorporated. In the mists, they can not only confuse peoples vision, The magnetic field affects the electronic control system, and it can even enter the human body''s respiratory system through breathing, strangling the internal organs, which is quite Yin damage. Chapter 1072： Sow discord Update super fast| The haze and mist released by countless Yuanlong, in addition to hiding the vision and killing the human body from the inside, is also Yuanlongs reconnaissance radar. When Yang Mingfu enters the haze and mist, even if he uses the divine power to escape into the four-dimensional space, Still locked in position, hundreds of source dragons were killed from all directions. Watermark advertising testWatermark advertising test "It''s really noisy!" Although in a state of divine power, Yang Ming was immune to all damage except the space, but watching the densely packed Yuanlong She forgotten to attack him, Yang Ming also felt a little annoyed. After being promoted to a first-level god, Yang Ming''s spiritual power has also been transformed, reaching the half-step **** king state. At this time, under the anger, the powerful spiritual power has set off a spiritual storm on the ground. The spiritual storm that is hard to see is extremely difficult to see. Fear, encompassing the embankment of thousands of miles in radius, where the spiritual storm is raging, all Origin Dragons are without exception, their eyes are straight, their bodies are as if they have been petrified, they stay in place stiff, and the breath has long disappeared. Without a trace. The level of the source dragon corresponds to that of the soul master. From low to high, it is divided into first, second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, eight pole, ninth, and tenth level. The strongest The tenth-level source dragon even possesses demi-god-level strength, but there are no exceptions. Under Yang Ming''s strong mental power, he has no resistance at all. After losing the control of a large number of Yuanlongs, all the haze and fog that obscured the sky and the sun also disappeared automatically, exposing the real scene underneath to Yang Ming''s line of sight. Walking along the place where the concentration of gold elements is the most concentrated, Yang Mings face and figure have undergone a shocking change, his appearance has become ugly, his figure has become slightly thinner, and his appearance shows that he once died in Yang Ming. The sins under his hand are the greedy gods. This is the use of the rules of reality to achieve changes in the false and true. Even if someone has the ability to perceive the truth, they will definitely not be able to see through Yang Ming''s disguise. Even, because the six worlds of reincarnation swallowed the power of the gods and rules of the greedy gods, Yang Ming was also able to call on the greedy powers, and the greedy emotions that were unintentionally radiated from all over his body were the same as the greedy gods at the beginning, even the gods of the gods. The arrogant **** who is the most familiar among the gods and the **** of greed stands here, and I am afraid that the **** of greed is still alive in the world. When he stopped in front of a metal mountain wall, the corner of Yang Ming''s mouth was slightly upward. The palm of the hand was attached to the metal mountain wall, under a vague wave of divine power. At this time, the metal mountain wall in front of Yang Ming, with Yang Ming''s ability to rewrite reality, became as transparent as glass, and everything presented outside, It can instantly make anyone feel like the pores of the whole body are tightened. This is a very huge cave, and there is even a feeling that you can''t see the edge at a glance. The cave is very bright, dominated by gold and red. The entrance of the cave is as high as four or five stories, and on both sides are huge golden pillars made of gilt gold. Yang Ming stepped into the cave with one foot and heard the sound of dripping water, and the light in the cave was dim, but this is not difficult. Inverted Yang Ming, between his eyes, he could see huge dragon source crystals hanging down like stalactites on all sides. Those water droplets dripped down from above along the dragon source crystals, dripping on the ground, forming pits and pits. Waterhole. In addition, there are a large number of Yuanlong corpses in the cave. The average strength is stronger than the Yuanlong guarding outside. Most of them are at level 8, 9, or even ten, which is equivalent to the soul sage of human soul masters. , Soul Douluo, Title Douluo powerhouse, looking over, the number within sight is no less than 500, and there are probably more in the depths of the cave. It is a very powerful force, but unfortunately they can''t resist it. Yang Ming''s mental power storm had already lost all life characteristics just now. Yang Ming walked past the corpse of a Yuanlong, and walked all the way to the depths of the cave, with a look of surprise in his eyes. In the cave, there are huge existences that look like furnaces. Above each furnace, there is a huge channel, and the channel continuously pours down chunks of dragon source crystals. Then you can see that the dark red liquid is transported by the metal channel to each of the metal cans. Above the metal cans, heavy objects repeatedly bounce and fall from above, making a deep roar. One side of the metal can is open, and every time something hammered on the metal can falls and rises again, there will be a red dragon that comes out from the inside and is conveyed by the crawler below and travels forward. The source dragons appearing in each metal can are the same, but the source dragons appearing in different metal cans are different. There are large and small, and different forms. When these source dragons appeared, they clearly had no ability to move, but just marched forward on the tracks like sculptures. This cave is indeed an arsenal, an arsenal that continuously produces such powerful creatures as Yuanlong! After Yuanlong was transported by the conveyor belt into a larger metal workshop in front, Yuanlong who came out from the other side of the workshop already had the ability to move, as if the workshop gave them life. This is true for every source dragon. After being produced, the dark red color of the body gradually faded away, and he walked to some caves in the distance, and different source dragons went to different caves. Looking over from here, the entire arsenal is a large collection of intricately overlapping objects, derricks, arches, trestle bridges, reinforced concrete and stone buildings, some seem to be light and fluttering, like some huge blisters, some are neat and well-proportioned. They have a simple style and the inherent dignity of the building. Some of them seem to be welded together, stacked on top of each other, and some are like a monolith hewn, standing high and low. And in the cave, along the running winch roads, those winch roads piled with dragon source crystals and minecarts overgrown with clumps of gray shrubs, on the lower nursery and above Eya, in the breccia On the rock pile, from time to time unexpectedly, small houses were exposed from behind the pale cement village. The quarry is like some beautiful flower beds, descending layer by layer to the valley below, finally hidden in the dense lush forest. Behind the factory, sea water flows from one headland to another, like some floating light phantoms. Two seawalls with lighthouses are built at the ends, one from outside the city on the Liu side of the bay, and the other from the factory, extending into the bay to form a bowstring. It can be seen: semicircular waves, surging toward factories and piers, splashing like snowflakes, spreading on the shore. The rattling of factory irons, the clinking of hammers, the gurgling of sawtooths, and the squeaking of melted metal tips. The soot is now rushing straight into the sky, spewing flames, and throwing bunches of sparks in the four directions, just like a lighted flower burst. When Yang Ming walked to a metal workshop, the eyes of the reincarnation of nine-gou jade jade bloomed with strange brilliance, and he looked up and down carefully. It can be seen that countless pulleys and conveyor belts are rotating, the pig iron lathe is moving, and the metal is drilled and flattened. The vertical disc of the molding press kept spinning. The axle frame of the crane galloped high in the sky and flew past the darkness. The furnace glowed red and white. A huge steam hammer hit, shaking the ground. Pillars of flames rose from the low chimney. Come out and shoot into the darkness of the gray sky. Long Ying moved from block to block in the roar of such a loud noise and machine. However, Yang Ming could see that these Origin Dragons, which were originally dead, were brought back to life by inserting Dragon Origin Crystals into their bodies in the metal workshop. "It''s kind of interesting. I didn''t expect that someone would actually use the rules of creation in this way. It really opened my eyes." Obviously, the behind-the-scenes man behind Genesis Dragon has already fully understood the rules of creation and used it in this way. This is much more subtle than Yang Ming''s only rough control, because until now, Yang Ming has not been able to create a life. Not to mention the creation of a race of life, which requires a lot of engineering. Yang Ming took out the largest dragon source crystal from the cave. This is a dragon source crystal produced by a tenth-level source dragon. The tenth-level source dragon is the strongest existence in the cave and is also the supervisor of this arsenal. It''s a pity There was no chance to play at all, and he didn''t even show his face, so he was wiped out by Yang Ming''s mental storm, leaving this only fine product. This tenth-level Dragon Origin Dragon appeared on the field, it was the size of a basketball, the whole body was crystal clear, and it exuded a faint red halo. Even if it was just a normal feeling, you could perceive the huge energy contained in it. How do you look at it? It doesn''t seem to be problematic. Yang Ming could feel the desire from the world of six reincarnations. It was eager to swallow the dragon source crystal in front of him, thus giving birth to more mineral veins in the world. After calming down the desire of the six worlds of reincarnation, Yang Ming''s mouth turned up slightly. With Yang Mings divine consciousness now reaching the half-step Divine King Realm, he finally noticed that a trace of divine consciousness was hiding in Long Yuanjing. Deep down, if Yang Ming was still in the Heavenly Star, he only had a first-level Divine Origin Realm, it would be extremely difficult to detect the other party''s existence. I have to say that the other party really deserves to be an old pen. Just as Yang Ming entangled a strand of divine consciousness on Long Yuanjing and wanted to explore it, this Long Yuanjing suddenly floated slowly, and a sigh that seemed to be from the old age was transmitted from inside Long Yuanjing. out. "Oh, isn''t it good to be alive? Why do you have to seek death? Since you have discovered this seat, then you can only die, the greedy **** from the gods!" Yang Ming smiled secretly in his heart. Now he is wearing the vest of the **** of greed. "Jie Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie!" Imitating a series of strange laughter from the greedy god, Yang Ming''s low and gloomy voice made a ridiculous voice: "Want to kill me? You can pull it down!" "Tianlong, now that your plan has been seen through by me, I will accept everything on this source dragon star unceremoniously. Thank you for contributing so many excellent interstellar metal resources to the God Realm!" As he said, Yang Ming had another "Jie Jie Jie" weird smile. The Heavenly Dragon in Yang Ming''s mouth is the strongest on the Dragon Star of the Dragon Horse galaxy, and is the most outstanding generation of true dragon gods after the Dragon God, possessing the strength that makes the God Realm afraid of it! Hearing this, Tianlong was furious and said: "God of greed, are you trying to provoke a war between Tianlongxing and the God Realm?" "Jie Jie Jie." Yang Ming sneered, and said: "You also know that my **** position is greed, and Long Yuanxing has such a big bite of fat, how could I sit and ignore it?" "Damn it!" On the other side, Tianlong''s face changed drastically, and he immediately recalled information about the gods of the gods. The dragon gods fell due to the encirclement and suppression of the gods of the gods, and the dragon stars are all fire left by the dragon gods. As the leader of the true dragon clan, the gods naturally pay attention to all the information of the gods, and the **** of greed is a **** of sin. The seven first-level gods of the department are naturally the top priority. The intelligence has repeatedly mentioned the bottomless behavior of the greedy god, which is the same as Yang Ming''s performance today. In the next instant, all the divine consciousness hidden in the dragon source crystals in the cave was mobilized by Tianlong, turning into a forbidden realm like nine heavens and ten earth, countless divine consciousness blades shot towards Yang Ming. It''s a pity that after a few light years, all these offensives are just vain. It''s okay to deal with the weak under the gods, but it''s not enough to deal with Yang Ming! Yang Ming was just a storm of spiritual power swept over, and the gods left by the dragon were swept away. When Tianlong''s last ray of consciousness disappeared, Tianlong''s unwilling roar was heard. "God of greed, I remember you, you wait for me!" Yang Ming simply did the whole show and said coldly: "You don''t need to wait, Tianlong, you secretly plan these things. Sooner or later, our God Realm will ask you for it!" Hearing Yang Ming''s warning, the other side of Tianlong, which was far away from Tianlong star, suddenly changed his complexion. Tianlong is the first constellation of the Dragon Star in the Dragon Horse galaxy. His real name is Jiang Weiqiang, and he has the power of a half-step god. This is the existence of a dragon head and horse body, or an existence that resembles a dragon head and horse body. The whole body is covered with dark red scales. In the gaps of each scale, there is a dark red light flowing outwards. The twelve legs are very rhythmically carrying it that does not look very large. The length is about three meters. His body wandered around in the hall. His eyes were golden yellow with a bright luster. As he wandered step by step, his body suddenly became illusory. It gradually turned into a human form and became a man wearing dark red armor with a dark red head. Long-haired man. At this moment, Tianlong''s eyes opened angrily, the veins on his forehead violently, and he shouted angrily: "Too much bullying! It is really bullying too much!" "The **** of his greed dared to do something to the Dragon Origin star arranged by our family. Has the gods behind him discovered something? Is this the rhythm of wanting to do something to the Dragon Star?" "No, I can''t just sit back and wait!" Chapter 1073： Dragon Star Update super fast| In the vast void of the universe, there are an infinite number of stars and planets, and among the countless planets, Draco is the most dazzling existence. Watermark advertising testWatermark advertising test But Draco is the most beautiful planet in the Pegasus galaxy. Dracos equator is 460,000 kilometers long, dozens of times longer than Douro. It has the most obvious halo in the Pegasus galaxy. This halo actually contains several The ring has a total width of 170,000 kilometers, but its thickness is surprisingly small, only 3 kilometers. If it is reduced in proportion, the halo is like a piece of thin paper that can cover a badminton court. Dracos halo is relatively bright, because most of the halo is composed of small ice cubes that can reflect light. If all the materials in the ring are condensed together, it can form a moon the size of the moon. Dracos halo is actually It is composed of countless small halos, and it looks like a huge compact disc from a distance. Draco and Pegasus are equivalent to the two capitals of the entire Dragon and Horse galaxy, and are the most prosperous planets. All races of the Dragon and Horse galaxy intersect with Draco. It is also very interesting to say, because the Tianlong clan in the Tianlong star was actually generated from the mutation of the Tianma star, and the Tianma clan mutated to become the Tianlong clan and possesses extremely high wisdom. Tianlongxing has an excellent environment and is completely suitable for human survival. The oxygen content in the air is similar to that of Douluo. The life energy level is very high, and it has a rich life breath. Even if you dont practice any, you can grow up in such an environment and have good physical fitness. It is stronger than most races, and once you practice, it has such ample energy that it can be said to be twice the result with half the effort. It is precisely for this reason that there is a tyrannical aura everywhere on the Celestial Dragon. It can be said that Title Douluo is not as good as a dog. Contra walks all over the world. In Celestial Dragon, only a hundred-level **** can be considered as entering. High-end combat power, otherwise, it will only be subordinate. Looking down from the void of the universe, Draco is like a blue crystal ball, and the clouds floating on it are covered with a magical color, with blue and white lines interlacing each other. , Surrounded by a thin layer of aqua blue gauze, it is so beautiful and magnificent. Looking closer, the lens shows the vast land, dense forests, vast grasslands, verdant mountains, clear rivers, charming lakes, endless seas, blue sky, white clouds, fresh air, fat herds , A group of chirping birds, a huge dragon beast that occasionally flies over the sky, a pair of dragon wings **** between the gusts of wind and waves, stirring the airflow. Such a beautiful and magnificent scenery is enough to be mesmerizing and infinitely nostalgic. The huge dragon beast was seventy meters away, and a pair of huge dragon wings flapped behind it. Its body was very plump, perhaps because of its slow flight. It only has scales on its back, and its lower abdomen has no scales, and it looks a little stupid and fat. Although the energy fluctuations on its body are not weak, it is not too strong. Draco is named after Draco. Obviously, dragon-like creatures occupy a large proportion here. And the body of this dragon beast contains a trace of true dragon blood. Although it is not known how many generations of true dragon descendants, the blood is thinned a lot, but on this bloodline-conscious Sky Dragon star, this head The dragon beast still has a very high status. Along with the soaring in the sky, through the dense forest, soon a very magnificent city appeared in front of the dragon beast, a capital belonging to the Tianlong clan. On the Dragon Star, there are 13 cities and 13 huge cities. Each city occupies a vast area. The most famous one is naturally the capital Sky Dragon City, which is also the place where the Gate of God is located. Paying a fee, even the various races of the ordinary Dragon Horse galaxy can pass through the gate of the gods. The appearance of the huge capital shows that even the huge dragons and beasts appear so descriptive in front of this magnificent city. The highest point of the city is almost towering into the clouds, and countless dragon creatures are almost worthless against the background of this city. To mention, the white and flat walls, gorgeous and diverse windows, and the exquisite and luxurious high-rise roofs are like a luxurious castle where a paradise is discovered. In Sky Dragon City, huge high-rise buildings rise from the ground, clean and bright roads, beautiful green streets, lush trees on both sides of the road, and colorful flowers make the whole Sky Dragon City extraordinarily beautiful. There are tall buildings, red lights and green wine, busy traffic, noisy and bustling, shopping malls display a variety of valuable interstellar clothing, various brands of luxury mounts speeding on the streets and roadsides, luxury feasts in the hotel are connected to a table. The round followed, the streets and alleys were full of neon flashes, singing and dancing, and the air was full of avant-garde fashion. Sky Dragon City is the most intoxicating, confusing, and shocking scenery, the most worth mentioning is the Sky Dragon statue in the center of Sky Dragon City. Under the afterglow of the melting gold of the setting sun, the golden light is so brilliant, that The magnificent beauty is like being built on the cloud, and the heaven and the earth become its foil, folds and shines in the golden sunlight, making people unforgettable, the real majestic, swallowing mountains and rivers. Today is a very special day. The first dragon of the Draco star issued an urgent call, and good players from all over the Draco star came from all over to gather in the capital. In addition to the ordinary dragons and beasts, all kinds of life races can be seen everywhere in the streets and alleys. A woman who looks like a human race walks down the street, but she is very different from humans in that she has dark blue hair, blue skin, and her ears are stretched back, appearing as fish scales. The cheeks on both sides are close to the neck, like fish. The three gill-like gaps open and close slightly with breathing. This is a kind of servant creature on the Draco star. The Draco Xinghai tribe who usually lives in the ocean are called the Blue Sea tribe. On Draco Star, the Blue Sea tribe has a medium status and a large number, and has a certain right to speak. In addition to the Blue Ocean tribe, there is also a centaur with human horse legs. The difference is that the number of legs is different. Most of them are four-legged. Occasionally, you can see six legs, eight. The legs are relatively rare, they are different, with a pair of wings on the back, and their status is obviously high, not inferior to the dragon beast, they are from the Pegasus family of the Pegasus star. I have to mention here that Tianlong and Pegasus were not originally named as Pegasus. The original names were Pegasus Gemini. The two planets watch and help each other, both belong to the Pegasus race. This is a race with a long history, dating back to before the establishment of the God Realm, and is the master of the Pegasus Gemini. There is nothing strange in the emptiness of the universe. From the time when the Tianma tribe had wisdom, they controlled two planets at the same time. How did they do it? The reason is that there is actually a huge teleportation array inside Tianlong and Pegasus that can teleport to each other. Stepping into the teleportation array in one step, and being able to reach the other side in the next instant, it is extremely strange. This teleportation array is called the gate of gods by the Tianma tribe. The gate of God makes the distance between the two planets approximately equal to zero, and the two planets are too large. Therefore, even if the Tianma tribe has a history of more than 100,000 years, its scientific research capabilities are very weak, because of the resources on the planet. It is too rich, so rich that it is inexhaustible and inexhaustible. Using these resources, the Pegasus is much more interested in self-development than in scientific research. Even if the scientific and technological level of some populations in the Longma galaxy continues to improve, it is nothing compared to the Pegasus, which has been able to rampage in the universe with their bodies. . Until one day, one of the original Pegasus twin stars, that is, the current Draco star suddenly appeared a special situation. A strange space overlapped with Draco, and Draco began to undergo some weird changes. Some original species mutated, and dragon-like species began to appear, which the Tianma tribe called the dragon tribe. This is known as the Dragon Transformation period in history. The entire Dragon Transformation period lasted for 10,000 years and evolved into the current dragon race. They are naturally strong and possess not low intelligence, and soon occupy a place in the Pegasus twins. According to normal circumstances, when this kind of mutation occurs, the Tianma tribe must kill all these mutated creatures. But these dragons are able to communicate, are extremely intelligent, and unite to fight together. After fighting again and again, not only have they become stronger, but their numbers are still increasing. Originally, all the populations on the Celestial Dragon had mutated, and the same happened with the Pegasus tribe. Later mutated creatures of the Tianma tribe were called Tianlong, a Tianlong with a dragon head and a horse body. The most important thing is that a powerful population rises up and can compete with the original Tianma tribe, that is, the current Tianlong tribe. There are mainly two powerful characteristics of the Tianma creatures, one is the number of horse legs, and the other is whether they can have wings. These are two different directions of evolution. Before the emergence of the Tianlong tribe, Tianma had at most ten horse legs. The Tianlong tribe has evolved into a dragon head strong with twelve horse legs, Tianlong, without precedent in history. The strength of the half-step **** king made Tianlong cross and double stars, invincible to the double stars, and led the dragon clan to defeat the Tianma clan. Because the Tianlong was also of Tianma clan, he did not destroy the Tianma clan, and the dragon transformation period seems to have ended. Except for the mutated dragon creatures that can multiply their offspring, other creatures have not mutated. However, the speed of direct reproduction of dragons is very slow. After careful consideration, Tianlong decided to negotiate peace with the Tianma tribe. After all, he was also a Tianma before and was originally a high-level member of the Tianma tribe. In the end, the Tianma tribe agreed to negotiate a peace. Dragon Star, but all dragons are required not to enter Pegasus, and the two sides form an alliance to rule the Dragon Horse galaxy together. At the beginning of the night, the noisy day of Tianlongcheng began to flourish at night. Under the neon lights, beside the sidewalk, you can see rushing figures everywhere. Hotel shopping malls and park squares are full of leisure and recreation groups. The colorful lights make Tianlongcheng enchanting and clear, and it is clear that Lotus. In the streets of Tianlong City, neon flashes, crowds of people, and busy traffic, in addition to the rush and tension of the day, enchanting and indulgence under the shroud of night, teahouses, coffee houses, shopping malls, bars, footwashing rooms, men and women, crowds of people, Smiling, laughing, indulging in joy. Because they all received mandatory conscription orders during the day! This compulsory conscription order enlists people of all races who have reached the age of World War I, whether males or females, all must be on the battlefield! Tianlongxing is about to fight a decisive battle with the God Realm! For ordinary people, they dont know where the God Realm is or how powerful the God Realm is, but they know very well in their hearts that they can make the first Constellation of the Dragon Star personally issue a compulsory conscription order and mobilize personnel on such a large scale. Everyone knows that God Realm is a tough bone that is extremely difficult to deal with. For those groups that can reach the upper class, the God Realm is no different than a mountain that is difficult to cross. Once touched, it will definitely be broken. All the participating groups may not be able to come back alive in the end. One, that is to say, these people gathered in Tianlong City now basically have to welcome death. Therefore, these young talents from all races of the Dragon Star are here to have fun in time! The fear in my heart has turned into bohemian indulgence! No matter what race it is, whether it is a man or a woman, all of them release their hormones to their heart''s content this night. Then, when the sun rises in the morning of the second day, groups of men and women with cold faces, dressed in special battle costumes for all races, stepped into the gate of the gods with no expression, after several transmissions. After that, enter the spaceships that are already ready to go. These spaceships are in the same style. UU Reading is a troop carrier used by the Dragon Star to invade and attack other planets. It is called the Thunder. It comes with a brain that can recognize images and voices. The nuclear fusion reactor is equipped with a powerful firepower system, superalloy armor up to ten meters thick, and combat functions such as space-distortion transmission jump and neutron fusion Yamato cannon. The Thunder are like fierce beasts with teeth and claws. They are accumulating terrifying power, and then take off from the Dragon Star. With the distortion of the space ahead, they plunge into it, jumping a light-year away in an instant, jumping He hurriedly rushed towards the void coordinates of the God Realm. Of course, these are just cannon fodder! No matter how large the number is, it is definitely not an opponent of the gods of the gods. And behind the hundreds of Thunder, there are thirteen figures showing their mighty powers. Each of them has the strength no less than the second-level gods, and they are the high-end combat power of the Dragon Star, thirteen legendary dragon knights! The one headed among them possesses the powerful aura of a half-step god-king rank, and he is the first Tianlong Jiang Weiqiang who has had a relationship with Yang Ming! Chapter 1074： Dragon knight Update super fast| As early as millions of years ago, the Celestials of Tianlong had realized that there were several basic forces that dominated the world. Watermark advertising testWatermark advertising test They believe that these basic elements are fire, earth, wind, and water, and imagine that there is a primitive substance before the elements are formed. After the four elements are formed from this primitive substance, they are divided into the order of earth, water, wind, and fire. Four floors. They believe that these four elements are eternal, and that these four elements have two-by-two opposing properties that can be felt by people, and then deduced that the origin of everything in the world is the four primitive properties, namely cold, heat, and heat. Dry and wet, and the elements are composed of these primitive properties in different proportions. And with the passage of a long time, the Celestial Dragon later discovered other elements contained in the vitality of heaven and earth, such as gold element, wood element, dark element, light element, ice element, space element... These Linlan''s full range of element types have enriched the horizons of the Draco Stars, and at the same time opened up their knowledge, allowing them to recognize their insignificance in the void of the vague universe, even though the top powerhouses of their race have been able to cross the body. Void, but this is still unable to withstand their longing for the emptiness of the vast universe. Through the efforts of generation after generation, they have created a spacecraft that can sail in the void of space through space jumping technology. This is the first version of the Thunder. Space jumping technology is based on the development of string theory, and realizes hyperspace jumping technology through cosmic strings constructed based on artificial wormholes. This involves the theoretical knowledge of the dimensions of the universe. The dimensions of the universe are divided into one-dimensional space, two-dimensional space, three-dimensional space, four-dimensional space, five-dimensional space, six-dimensional space, seven-dimensional space, eight-dimensional space, and nine-dimensional space. Ten-dimensional space. The Celestials of Tianlong generally believe that at the beginning of the creation of the universe from the chaos, a large number of strings were produced. They continue to merge and produce large-scale cosmic strings. Their length is about 10 billion light-years or more. It is difficult for cosmic strings. Observe directly with a telescope, but can be discovered indirectly through gravitational lensing. The usual gravitational lensing is due to the gravitational action of galaxy clusters, which causes the light to be distorted. It will be seen that the galaxy behind the galaxy cluster is divided into two virtual images, but the images are distorted. The gravitational lensing effect caused by the cosmic string will not cause the distortion of the image. To put it simply, in the same plane, that is, the same two-dimensional space, set up two points ab. Except for the straight line segment between the two points, the length of the other lines are longer than the straight line, that is, the distance between the two points and the line segment The shortest. However, when the problem goes out of the two-dimensional space, in the three-dimensional space, a shorter distance can actually be obtained. It is to fold the paper in half so that the ab points overlap. This distance is shorter than the straight-line distance in the two-dimensional space. The Dragon Stars use the Dragon Source Crystal as an energy source to create a string of huge energy in a short time, so that the spacecraft within its range instantly enters a multi-dimensional space completely different from the three-dimensional space, because there is no so-called hyperspace jump. Time, so you can carry out extremely high-speed interstellar voyages, jumping a distance of more than one light-year in a short time. The Thunder ships loaded with soldiers, through space jumping technology, disappeared outside the Tianlong star in a very short time. The scenery outside the window is distorted, and the location changes several times in an instant. If the physical fitness is relatively poor, I''m afraid I can''t bear the discomfort caused by the distortion of space in the process of traveling through the wormhole. Fortunately, these elite soldiers who were first recruited by the Dragon Star with a mandatory conscription order are not generals. The average strength is in the Contra stage. Titled Douluo powerhouses are everywhere. The discomfort of the district is not at all painful to them. Take it easily. However, judging from the expressions on the faces of these soldiers from all races, they are ready to die on the battlefield. Behind these Thunder, thirteen dragon knights followed slowly. A dark green dragon flapped its wings and flew. It was actually unaffected by the wormhole opened by the Thunder. Judging from the strong breath of the true dragon from its body, it was an extremely pure blood. Dragon. However, it is such a proud real dragon. At this moment, there is a person standing on the dragon''s head, holding a spear, and wearing a hideous armor. The most weird thing is that there is a spike on the armor of his feet. Stabbing into the giant dragon''s head, as if to fix him there, gave people a menacing feeling. This man was called Luo Lan, and he was a powerful second-level god. His mount was an upper dragon who controlled the poisonous family. The name was Mo Terror. Therefore, Luo Lan was also called the Black Dinosaur Knight. Among the eighteen dragon knights, it ranks seventh. Luo Lan seems to be just a middle-aged man in his thirties. He is slender and tall, with handsome appearance and very deep eyes. It is impossible to tell from his appearance how old his actual age is. A pair of dark green eye pupils are very distinctive. The pupils will occasionally be slightly erected, showing his identity as a dragon, but from his body, he can hardly feel half of the energy fluctuations, just like an ordinary person. Obviously, he is Only when the power of the power reaches the perfect grasp, can it reach the point of not leaking the slightest energy. Its also very interesting to say that among the Dracos, the dragon knights and the dragons are of equal strength, and both belong to the real dragon clan, but it depends on who among them is the rider and the dragon. If you are strong, the strong will become a rider, and the weak will become a dragon. Obviously, Luo Lan''s strength is stronger than Mo Fear at his feet, so he can become a rider, and his combat power in the second-level **** is also top. He cast his eyes forward, on the man full of evil spirits, and said: "Boss, you awakened us from the retreat in such a hurry this time, and without any discussion, you actually want to take us to attack the God Realm together?" "Have you thought about this matter?" Hearing this tone, Luo Lan doesn''t seem to sell much face to the first constellation of the Dragon Star. In fact, this is also the reason why Luo Lan is a man of temperament, and this time the attack on the God Realm did happen suddenly, almost without warning, so even if he might offend the first constellation of the Dragon Star, Luo Lan had to be a black face. , Questioned unceremoniously. After Luo Lan spoke, another dragon knight also spoke at the same time, saying: "Boss, please think twice. The gods of the gods dominate the universe. Our current strength is not their opponents. Once the attack fails, even if we people can escape, the soldiers in the spaceship will have to fold in. It has caused great loss and vitality damage to our Tianlongxing, and it will take at least thousands of years of cultivation to recover its vitality." The talking dragon knight was full of blue light, he looked very young, youthful, handsome, and his face was always filled with a smile full of sunshine. He was the least serious of all the dragon knights. He is Aotian Dragon Knight, Aotian City Lord, a rare existence that is both a Dragon Knight and a City Lord. Among the eighteen dragon knights, he is relatively young. Of course, he is far from being as young as it seems on the surface, but But the ranking is still above the black dinosaur knight Luo Lan, ranking sixth. After Luo Lan and Aotian spoke one after another, the other dragon knights remained silent, but silently stared at the first constellation of the Dragon Star, hoping that he could give them a satisfactory answer. If Tianlong cannot give them a satisfactory answer, maybe they will use the voting privileges of being a dragon knight to hold decision-making voting during the march to impeach Tianlong. Even if this will cause his discomfort, they dont want it. See the sight of Draco star blood flowing into a river in the future. Tianlong turned around slowly, his overbearing eyes were as sharp as peerless swords, and his eyes swept across familiar faces. He did not answer the doubts in everyone''s minds at the first time, but instead asked an irrelevant question, and asked: "You should all know that after the break between the Dragon God and the God Realm in ancient times, the life planets that originally belonged to the Dragon God and Beast God in the universe lost the support of the God Realm, including our Heavenly Dragon. Stars. Many planes of our Sky Dragon galaxy have relied on their own efforts to elevate the planes to the level of the semi-god world, and among the many planes, the Sky Dragon is undoubtedly the most outstanding. Although the Crimson Realm is far from the God Realm Only one step away, the energy level is also extremely high, but it is a plane that relies on devouring energy to survive. In a sense, the Crimson Realm simply cannot become a true God Realm, even if it becomes a God Realm. It is not a perfect existence. It needs to be continuously swallowed to replenish energy, and even has the risk of self-destruction. Therefore, the Heavenly Dragon is the closest plane to the God Realm. Then, do you know, where is the gap between the Heavenly Dragon and the God Realm?" The eyes of the remaining seventeen dragon knights flickered. Most of them are lunatics who are obsessed with cultivation, and they don''t pay much attention to the affairs of the clan, let alone the affairs between the Heavenly Dragon Star and the God Realm. Tianlong is also aware of their situation, so without waiting for them to answer, he muttered to himself: "The biggest gap between Tianlongxing and the true God Realm lies in the aura of the fairy spirit." "As we all know, the reason why the God Realm is strong is because of the help of the celestial aura. The gods who absorb the celestial aura, the god-level powerhouses far surpassing our Tianlongxing, and the first-level gods in the gods. It is possible that the 18 dragon knights who smashed our Tianlongxing completely, in the final analysis, are because the gods of the gods have the real **** status, and the bonus of the fairy aura, they have an eternal lifespan." "Our dragons are born with nature. From the beginning of our birth, whether it is aptitude or talent, we have far surpassed other races. Why did we fall to the point where we were so confined to the Tianlong star? It was not because of the conspiracy planned by the gods of the gods. The result of the slaughter of the gods and beasts?" "If we want Tianlongxing to possess the aura of celestial spirits, we must evolve into the God Realm, and we need to raise the energy level of the plane!" "In the semi-god world, how high the energy level is, it represents how strong this plane is!" "I''ve already inquired about it. Some time ago, the God Realm didnt know what happened. In addition to the God of Destruction, the other four Supreme Gods in the God Realm led their subordinates to leave the God Realm. They are not in the God Realm now. In the realm, as long as we take advantage of this time difference to rob the **** realm, and plunder a sufficient amount of fairy qi back, we can help Tianlongxing to be promoted and become the second **** realm. At that time, we will be able to have it. The power that is not inferior to the gods of the gods, even if they react, they can''t help us!" Hearing this, the dragon knights, including Luo Lan and Aotian, were silent, flashes of light flashed in their eyes. Obviously, they were a little moved by Tianlong. As for the reason why Tianlong really decided to do it, he would never say it. He was because Yang Ming pretended to be the **** of greed and captured Longyuan Star, and suspected that the gods of the gods already knew the ambitions of Tianlongxing, so he decided to do it in advance. . As long as they are fast enough to uncook rice and cook mature rice, even if the gods of the gods are upset, they can''t be helped by that time! For the improvement of strength, it can be said that it is deeply imprinted in the soul of every dragon knight. They have grown up to this day thanks to the seeds sown by the Dragon God. It can be said that they are the remnants of the Dragon God Party. They are all thorns in the eyes of the gods of the God Realm. Under such external threats, they can Grow to today in a short time. If it is really as easy as Tianlong said, they can make progress in every success if Tianlongxing is successfully promoted! "This time, I will be crazy with the boss. If you don''t go crazy, you won''t survive!" Aotian''s face is full of eagerness. As the youngest talent among the Eighteen Dragon Knights, he is the one who has the most chance to surpass the Tianlong. Now he is obviously igniting the flame of ambition! Luo Lan thought about it carefully, and finally sighed, saying: "I think it''s better to consider this matter from a long-term perspective After all, once the offensive plan fails, we will have to welcome the cleansing of the gods of the gods. Over the past so many years, our Tianlongxing has been developing silently without provokes you. Right or wrong, you can live until now without touching the sensitive nerves of the gods. In fact, I think it doesn''t matter if you continue, it can be more secure." Aotian raised his brows, his face was unhappy, and said: "Luo Lan, what you said is wrong, it''s just a coward''s speech." Luo Lan shrugged, not caring about the rudeness in Aotian''s tone, and said: "Since we can''t reach a consensus, let''s follow the old method and use collective voting to decide." Luo Lan chose this plan in the end, obviously still hoping that others can be more stable. It is a pity that Luo Lan underestimated people''s hearts and the ambitions of other dragon knights. The corner of Tianlong''s mouth was turned up slightly, with a faint sarcasm smile, and he sat quietly watching the dragon knights vote. The result showed that the vote was 1:17. Only Luo Lan supported the steady strategy. The other 17 dragon knights, including Tianlong, among them, chose a radical offensive plan. Chapter 1075： 7 elements come to Gods Punishment Array Update super fast| Roland lay calmly in the sealed cabin, his heart banging like a drum a moment ago, but now it was as peaceful and peaceful as if he was comforted by the dragon god, through the thick hatch, the faint line of sight passed through the Thunder. The alloy walls stretched upward to look up, and saw the vast galaxy outside the window and the vast universe. Watermark advertising testWatermark advertising test Roland is the descendant of the eighteenth dragon knights of the Draco star and the descendant of the black dinosaur knight Luo Lan. This time, like most of his peers, he responded to the call of the first compulsory conscription order of the Draco star to join the army and join the army to attack the gods. Among them, become one of them. The countdown pulled Roland from the boundless reverie back to reality, accompanied by the violent shaking of the cabin, because at this moment, the Thunder is using space transition technology to span a few light years from the opened wormhole to the distant star field. among. The strong gravitational force around is tearing the Thunder, even if Roland lives in a coffin-like cabin with his hands and feet fixed in position, he can still feel a sense of discomfort, as if there are thin blades of knife back and forth on him. The surface of her skin was scraped back and forth, bringing a tingling sensation as well as the pain of muscle pulling. Every Draco star is proud. As a descendant of the black dinosaur knight Luo Lan, Roland is no exception. He pressed his lips and gritted his teeth all the way, relying on the innate physique of the Tianlong people and the powerful physique that he later cultivated. The birthplace bears the throbbing sensation brought by the Thunder when it first entered the black hole. Navigating in the void of the universe, there is a long starry interstellar space outside. Time seems to have lost any meaning here. It is not at all clear how long it has passed. Maybe it''s an hour, or maybe it''s just an hour. In seconds, when the Thunder had re-stabilized its body after it sank into the wormhole, all the recruits including Roland, as if they had just been picked up from the sea, overflowed with a smell of sweat. Fortunately, a coolness was quickly released in the cabin where they were staying, helping them to clean the stains on their body surface, and at the same time there was a sonorous voice from the announcer: "Thunder''s 324 machine successfully entered the black hole and is expected to reach the God Realm in an interstellar day." The interstellar day is a timetable established by the Denon people for interstellar voyages. An interstellar day is about the three sunrise and sunset times of Denon. Not long after the announcers voice fell, a robotic arm appeared in the cabin. Each robotic arm held a needle in its hand, which was filled with viscous green liquid, which looked as disgusting as a human snot. It is nauseous, but every recruit knows very well that this is the food they are about to usher in. A nutrient that can be digested by injection into the body. 250 ml of nutrients are enough to ensure that every recruit will not be hungry for three days and three nights. , Even the true dragon family with a big appetite is no exception. The only drawback is that this nutrient is simply too disgusting. Roland turned his head and allowed the robotic arm to give his arm an injection. At the same time, he looked out the window to divert his attention. He found that the scenery outside the window had discovered great changes, such as planets, nebulae, Meteor, all kinds of scenery are transformed together like slices, and the wheel rotates like a computer bug program. If you stare at it for a long time, it even feels a little uncomfortable. Roland hurriedly closed his eyes, not knowing whether it was due to sleepiness, or whether the nutrients that the mechanical arm penetrated into the body also contained the effect of sleeping and restoring. Within a short while, all the soldiers, including Roland, fell into a deep sleep. . Space voyages are extremely boring, there is no entertainment program, and there is no freshness. It wasn''t until an interstellar day that Roland woke up from his deep sleep. He only felt more vigorous and energetic, and he wanted to step on the battlefield immediately. At this time, the long-lost voice of the announcer came from the broadcast: "All members of the team, please be aware that the Thunder 324 machine is about to reach the realm of the gods. Please be prepared for battle." The soldiers in the cabin stood up, preparing to descend into the God Realm in their respective positions. The Thundercrafts carefully crafted by the Dragon Stars flew out of the wormhole, and came to a very splendid star field in the Douluo galaxy. All the soldiers could see directly from the window, and the front was a very beautiful On the plane, colorful clouds form a bizarre sight in the sky, sometimes giant whales soar in the sky, sometimes elks feet step on the void, and these are not physical creatures, but just because there is a large amount of fairy aura gathered here, There is this manifestation. Soldiers from ordinary backgrounds don''t know what the realm of God is, they just know that this is the plane they are about to invade, let alone the knowledge of the spirit of the fairy, I am afraid that this is just special air. Roland had an extraordinary background and unique vision, and he would recognize it at a glance. This was a strategic resource that was extremely important to all living planets. When he looked at the creature transformed from the giant fairy qi, a look of greed appeared in his eyes. "If I can obtain these fairy spirits, it will be enough to promote me to a god-level powerhouse within one month, and become a member of the great legendary dragon knight!" However, Roland''s ambition had just risen in his heart, and he was shattered by the blow that followed. "Dangdang! Dangdang! Dangdang!" The sound of a rushing divine bell ringing echoed in the sky above the God Realm. The appearance of these hundreds of Thunderbolts, with such a clear purpose, had obviously alarmed the gods who stayed on duty in the God Realm. A deity appeared in the sky above the God Realm. Looking past it, the number was actually less than double digits. There were only seven poor deities, and they were also the third-level deities of the Elemental God System. "What''s the matter with these spaceships that appeared outside?" "I''m so brave to take advantage of a few supreme gods to lead the gods of the gods to leave the gap of the gods. What kind of forces do this, do you want to start a war with the gods?" "I recognized that these spaceships are from the Dragon Star, and those guys are the remnants left by the Dragon God! Look at the eighteen dragon knights behind the spacecraft, isn''t the one headed by the Dragon Star first!" "Damn it, a few supreme gods went to encircle and suppress the Scarlet Mother some time ago, and they have not yet returned. Based on the words of a few of us, if you want to deal with the Heavenly Dragons who have reached the half-step God King, I am afraid that they are not enough! " "If this is the case, then we have no choice but to use the God Realm Center to open the Seven Elements Coming Divine Punishment Array to fight the invaders!" Divine thoughts communicated in the sky one after another, and the seven three-level gods of the elemental **** system quickly reached a consensus and immediately rushed to the center of the gods. Douluo God Realm governs one hundred and eight planes. Among them, the Douluo Continent, the Five Elements Continent, the Xuantian Continent, the Huge Continent, the Yangtian Continent, and the God Continent are high-energy worlds. The Douluo God Realm wants to manage so many On the plane of, relying solely on the scarce number of gods, it is obvious that some people are stretched out. The center of the gods is a place that integrates the functions of monitoring the planes, managing the planes, arranging formations, and regulating the aura of the celestial spirits. It doesn''t matter if the area is occupied by the enemy, but if the center of the gods is lost, the gods will lose control of one hundred and eight planes and no longer have their current status. "Swish swish! Swish swish! Swish swish!" The seven figures soon appeared in the center of the God Realm, with their palms pressed against a central stone tablet, and seven different attributes of divine power were injected into it. The lines on the central stele light up, and then, the ground pattern lines arranged in the entire God Realm are lit up one by one like a circuit board. The spirit of the heavens and the earth are rapidly consumed, and the fire and water elements are visible to the naked eye. Various elements of heaven and earth were summoned in large quantities. For a while, bubbles of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple floated in mid-air, looking beautiful. But there was no smile on every god''s face, only a cold face. The Seven Elements Coming Divine Punishment Array is one of the three God Realms three great divine formations. It is a comprehensive divine formation that integrates attack and defense. It is specially used to resist the invasion of foreign enemies. If it is performed by the seven main gods of the Elemental God System. , The power is not inferior to the full blow of the Supreme God, but even if only seven three-level gods jointly release, the power is definitely not to be underestimated, and there is a huge energy supply from the God Realm, which can almost reach full power release, even if it is Strong as the first constellation of the Celestial Dragon, when the Celestial Dragon felt the powerful energy fluctuations rising from the God Realm, the color of the ground could not be changed slightly, and he quickly ordered the cosmic fleet under his command to launch a fierce attack. Each Thunder ship hovered in the cosmic void, opening one thick and large muzzle, and beams of amazing lasers shot out from it, densely packed like raindrops, shrouded in the huge **** realm. However, the opening of the Seven Elements Coming Divine Punishment Array was faster than they expected! Without waiting for many Thunder''s attacks to fall, the divine punishment array, which was as strange as a small world, had already descended silently. "boom!" As if a small fireball from the sun fell, a Thunder ship was instantly melted into molten iron by a fiercely high temperature flame. Even the alloy steel plate that could cross the void could not withstand such a high temperature. Even the three Thunder ships around were also affected. , There are long snake-like cracks on the surface. "laugh!" A bolt of lightning that was as strong as a heavenly snake struck down, and then turned into a dense network, enveloping the seven nearby Thunder ships. The strong current jumped back and forth during the period. Every time it jumped, there were many things in the Thunder. The soldiers were evaporated from the world, and after just a few breaths, the seven Thunder were scrapped into cosmic trash. "Crack!" The space in the void is like wrinkled paper, and the crew of the Thunder who lived in it were horrified to find that the surrounding space was shattered, like a dragon''s breath, with the roar of ten thousand dragons, destroying them all in the fragile space fragments. . The ultimate fire element, thunder element, space element... The successive elemental powers turned into a merciless death god, and every attack possessed a second-level god, even as powerful as a first-level god! "Boom boom boom! boom boom boom! boom boom boom!" In the void of the universe, blooming beautiful fireworks, each fireworks means the fall of a Thunder. But the Celestial Dragons are indeed a proud race. Even facing the threat of death, they still did not stop attacking, because when they responded to the mandatory conscription order, they had already planned to die on the battlefield. What''s more, the eighteen dragon knights headed by the first constellation of the Tianlong star are not in vain. At this time, they have bypassed the attack range of the Seven Element Coming Divine Punishment Array, and jumped straight into the God Realm, toward the center of the God Realm to kill. ! "kill!" Roland, like the other soldiers, clenched his teeth, controlled the muzzle of the Thunder and rushed towards the God Realm frantically. Although the Seven Elements Coming Divine Punishment Array is strong, after all, he controls seven third-level gods, not at all. There are always many places that can''t take care of the way to use the full power of the **** array, and these places have become places for the Dragon Star warriors to vent their artillery fire. The pavilions of Qionglou and Yuyu collapsed in the flames of war. These crystallization of wisdom from an era are now indistinguishable from ordinary houses, destroyed in the smoke and fire. In particular, the Thunder, where Roland is located, also aimed its muzzle at the mansion where the God of Destruction is located! Accompanied by an unprecedented roar, the mansion where the God of Destruction is located is completely turned into the dust of history. Even the **** of destruction, who had fallen into the realm of gods and turned into a mortal, could only rely on the goddess of life to hang a sigh of destruction in the water of life, and died in a piece of scorched earth. Seeing this scene, the seven remaining gods were almost crazy. "You guys, you are really looking for death!!!" These seven gods know that they are going to be done! Not to mention the invasion of the gods Even the gods of destruction have fallen here. Once the four supreme gods lead the other gods back, they will definitely not be spared! These gods did not have the idea of ??surrendering and switching camps in their minds, because it was impossible. When they joined a **** system, they had already imprinted the mark of the main **** in their minds, and they could not betrayed throughout their lives. This is the queen of becoming a god. The price of finding a backer, although there is a big boss on it, but also lost freedom and dignity! So now, their only choice is death! "Even if we are going to die, we have to pull a few backs!" Amidst the crazy roars of the seven gods, they fine-tuned the location of the Seven Elements Coming Divine Punishment Array, focusing on where Roland is located. "Crack, click, click! Click, click!" The space around Roland Thunder was like a calm lake being hit by a stone, causing ripples in the space. Thunder was in the center, and it was quickly stirred into a pool of mosaics amidst the terrifying cracks of space, even with a sound. Before the screams could be heard, he was already dead. Chapter 1076： Death of the God Realm The Seven Elements God''s Punishment came to the great array. Under the full power release, the roar of the universe and the flashing light became the protagonist today, lighting up the silent and dark void, bringing extreme light and heat , But it also means that under every violent elemental fluctuation, there must be a Thunder from the Sky Dragon star to fall. The strong elemental fluctuations disturbed the spirit of the fairy spirit and blurred the vision of the gods. Only one line of elemental attacks could be seen piercing the sky, all the way up, turning into various attacks, towards the Thunder fighter plane of the Dragon Star, and Eighteen dragon knights bombed away. There are five supreme gods in the entire God Realm, and thirty-two first-level gods, but many gods have been hanging in the air. In fact, there are only eighteen first-level gods and 216 second-level gods. There are 1,847 three-level gods, and there are more than 10,000 priests and celestial hunters, a total of less than 20,000. However, some time ago, in order to hunt down and suppress the Scarlet Mother, the four supreme gods headed by the Goddess of Life led their subordinate gods to go to the depths of the universe to hunt down the Scarlet Mother on a large scale, leaving them alone. Seven three-level gods of the elemental gods, as well as nearly 3,000 priests and celestial hunters stationed in the gods. In the eyes of the four supreme gods, including the Goddess of Life, the God Realm has the guardian of the God Realm, and it is also famous. There will never be any forces who dare to provoke the God Realm, so they have so boldly emptied their troops, leaving nothing but a void. Shell. The remaining 3,000 priests and patrol hunters of the gods are all god-level powerhouses without a **** position. Their strength lies between the newly promoted gods and the third-level gods. They belong to the vassals of the gods, and because of the peace of the gods. For many years, these god-level powerhouses have not been fighting for a long time, and their combat power has declined terribly. How can they be the opponents of the eighteen dragon knights like tigers and wolves? "kill!" A somewhat hoarse voice sounded, and the words were filled with awe-inspiring killing intent. A cold light slashed a priest intercepted from head to tail in half. Amidst a splash of blood and flesh, a majestic dragon knight Riding a mighty and unyielding dragon fell from the sky. The moment this figure appeared, the entire world became brighter. In an instant, a thousand spirits of aura, radiantly radiant, seemed to be like a god-man coming out of the sacred light, and the appearance was extremely shocking. A creamy-white beam of light appeared, pushing him and the dragon under his feet to dive down quickly, and a domineering dragon gas pressure overflowed from his body, as if seeing a head flying in the universe starry sky. The terrifying dragon opened its gluttonous mouth, and wanted to swallow up the seven poor worms that were stationed in the center of the God Realm in front of them. The seven third-level gods who are controlling the Seven Element Divine Punishment Array in the center of the gods and constantly strangling the invaders, as soon as I saw this man actually pass through the overlapping defense system of the God Array, penetrating the priests and the Celestial Tour all the way The hunter''s protection came, and the ground color changed greatly one by one, and his face suddenly became extremely difficult to look at. He gritted his teeth and said: "Dragon Star, Light Dragon Knight!" A majestic man walked out of the milky white beam of light. He looked like he was in his thirties. He was thin and about two meters tall. He gave a shrewd and capable impression. His eyes were slender and piercing. With a slender hooked nose and a protruding chin, one can see at a glance that he is a alert, decisive, and strong-willed person. He has long pale blonde hair flying behind his head and he is wearing a milky white dragon armor. The Dragon Armor is not a mortal thing, but an artifact armor made by many ingenious craftsmen of the Dragon Star. The Dragon Armor is made of extraordinary materials such as dragon scales and keel bones. It can be clear just by looking at it with your eyes. To feel the huge energy contained in it, what is even more bizarre is that this dragon armor has a strong attraction to people with true dragon bloodline invisibly, and when it is worn, it has a feeling of integration. . The dragon armor is not the same as the battle armor. Even if the battle armor is usually hidden in the body, it is still like a armor when used, but this dragon armor extends out even if it feels like it has another layer. The exoskeleton is average. The dragon armor is a full-body armor, including the helmet and face armor, almost armed to the teeth, and it also comes with a spear. The gun is three meters long and emits a faint light. It looks similar to the material of the armor. This set of dragon armor worn by each of the Eighteen Dragon Knights can be traced back to the age of the Dragon Transformation. The age of the Dragon Transformation appeared because the space where the duo stood was close to the mutation produced by the Dragon Star. Only a few transformed creatures could survive the Dragon Transformation process, and those who survived became the dragon clan. Later, The strong men of the Tianlong people explored the space, and found some huge bones there. Those are the bones of the true dragon family who followed the dragon **** in ancient times. All the dragon knights dragon armor and dragon spear are just right. It is made of these keels, so it can reach the level of artifacts. As for that space, it is naturally the legendary dragon tomb space. Holy Light Dragon Knight, ranked eleventh among the Eighteen Dragon Knights. The holy light dragon knight succeeded the previous dragon knight, and he successfully became the dragon knight. The strength is also a powerful second-level deity, belonging to the family dragon knight, and a strong man from the Ruilong city on the sky dragon. . It can be seen that the Holy Light Dragon Knight is a dividing line. The top eleven including eleven are all second-level gods, and the eleventh ones are all third-level gods. The holy light dragon knight raised the three-meter spear in his right hand, and slanted at the seven elemental gods of the gods below. The faces covered by the holy light could not show any expression, but from his sonorous and powerful words, it was obvious. Out of his determination to kill, said: "Never want to block the way I am waiting!" After all, the holy light dragon knight constantly waved the three-meter spear in his hand, wrapped in divine power, this spear cast from the dragon bones of the true dragon family in ancient times, seemed to still have resentment towards the gods of the gods. Every time the thunderbolt pierced the gunshot, it contained a powerful penetrating power that opened the defense of the divine body, and penetrated the bodies of many priests intercepted in the front. Tianlongxing is one of the descendants of the Dragon God''s arrangement. The Tianlong people living on the Tianlongxing have a sense of crisis. They have done many investigations on the God Realm thousands of years ago and have a thorough understanding of the God Punishment Array. There are three major divine punishment formations in the God Realm. They are the Seven Original Sins Coming Divine Punishment Grand Array composed of the Seven Original Sin Gods and the One Lord God, the Seven Element Gods Coming Divine Punishment Coming Array composed of the Seven Element Gods and the One Lord God, and the Angel God Phoenix God. The bloodline composed of the butterfly gods and other racial gods descended on the divine punishment formation. The Blood Descends God Punishment Array is a large array left over from ancient times, and it is also the easiest to form a large array. However, because the heretical race has long been killed and cleaned by the gods of the gods, it makes the easiest to form a large array the easiest to form. difficult. However, the Seven Elements Coming Divine Punishment Array composed of only seven elemental gods and three-level deities cannot exert their full power at all. Moreover, they have to take into account the 18 Dragon Knights and many Thunderhorns, making the Divine Punishment Array even more powerful. The power of the dragon is scattered, so that the Holy Light Dragon Knight advances by leaps and bounds, passing five levels and cutting six generals in one go! Seeing that the holy light dragon knight is less than five kilometers away from the center of the gods, this is no different from fifty or sixty meters for a god-level powerhouse. The seven gods who are stationed at the center of the gods panic suddenly, and hurry up. The forces that disperse the Seven Elements Coming Divine Punishment Array were gathered together, and accompanied by bursts of weird chants, they drove the Array to cause color changes. "God said, there must be light, so there will be light." Infinite light comes from the tsunami from all directions, and turns into a strange attack method, either a sharp blade, or a halberd, or a knife and spear, an attack formed by countless light elements, just like a big wave hitting a reef. Such turbulent flooded the Holy Light Dragon Knight. The scene in front of his eyes was wiped out by the white light. Together with the dragon at his feet, the holy light dragon knight, like the leaves of a ginkgo tree, wandered up and down one by one in the waves of the holy light, struggling to resist from Holy light storm in all directions. The holy light of the gods is different from the holy light of the true dragons. The holy light of the gods excludes all heretics and maintains the orthodoxy, while the holy light of the true dragons is domineering and predominantly safeguarding the survival of its own race. The moment the power of the holy light of the same origin came into contact, it was as if it had been hated in the previous life, as if two waves of sulfuric acid touched one place, making a series of chuckles, even the dragon armor on the holy light dragon knight. They were all corroded into pits and pits, and the milky-white beam of light covering him was almost shaken, as if a leaking incandescent lamp flashed and flashed, it seemed that it would go out in the next instant. Holy Light Dragon Knight''s eyes constricted. He felt the divine power that was rapidly consumed in his body. He didn''t mean to slow down the speed at all. Instead, he kept urging the dragon at his feet with his divine mind, and his speed suddenly increased by a bit. There was a smell of burnt dragon meat in the air. The holy light dragon knight is like a drowning child, struggling to break out of the tide of holy light summoned by the Seven Elements Coming Divine Punishment Array, a well-groomed golden-yellow hair hanging scattered in front of his forehead, and a dragon armor on his body. It was so scattered, it seemed that the dragon scales were glued together with glue, and they would fall off at any time. "Today next year will be the memorial day for you!" left a declaration of victory, a cold light came first, and then the gun was shot like a dragon! The three-meter spear protruded first, piercing a sharp wind in the air, and the moment a **** pierced his throat in the unbelievable gaze of a god, even with his soul. At the moment of retracting the spear, the holy light dragon knight shook his right hand, swiping his arm vigorously, the spear in his hand turned into a throwing stick, and the six surrounding gods who seemed a little caught off guard flew out. After the center of the gods lost the control of the gods, the light of the stone stele on which the seven elements of the gods came to the great formation was completely dimmed. Once the gods enveloped the entire gods were dispersed, the Thunder was intercepted in the void of the outer universe, despite the number There was not much left, only more than fifty were left, but at this time they all rushed into the realm of the gods like wolves, relying on a series of laser long-range weapons, and fiercely shot down a famous priest and a patroller of the gods. "Oops!" "Quick, quick! Quickly regain control of the center of the gods!" "Uh uh uh" Before the six gods recovered from the shocking offensive, they saw the boss of the eighteen dragon knights, and the first dragon star led the other dragon knights to arrive. Tianlong glanced at the scarred holy light dragon knight. Although he was bathed in holy light, his injuries were healed slowly at a slow speed, but he wanted to return to his peak without a three-year or five-year cultivation. Is unlikely. Seeing this, Tianlong nodded and said in a low tone: "You did a good job, and your family will allocate 10% more spoils." Upon hearing the words, the Holy Light Dragon Knight showed a smile on his face. Dont look at just 10% of the spoils, but the gods have dominated for so many years, the collection alone is an astronomical figure, not to mention that there is a big flesh in the fairy spirit. The fairy spirit is more for the god-level powerhouse. Further resources, and for the existence below the **** level, it is an accelerator that can reach the sky in one step. If his descendants have extraordinary talents, they only need to obtain one hundred liters of fairy spirit, and they can greatly reduce the hundred levels to become gods. At the same time, add another dragon knight to their family. In this way, their family''s right to speak will be greater and more benefits can be obtained. Hearing what Tianlong said, the other dragon knights looked at the holy light dragon knight with envious eyes but there was no jealousy or hatred, because they all knew that all this was the life of the holy light dragon knight. . After all, even if they all know that the seven gods stationed at the center of the God Realm cannot display the full power of the Seven Elements Coming God Punishment Array, no one can guarantee whether they have left behind. This, even if it is Tianlong. I don''t dare to take risks, if I miscalculate, I will fall here. His eyes swept around, Tianlong nodded slightly and said: "Immediately eliminate the stubborn resisters in the God Realm, then sweep the battlefield as fast as possible, and carry away all valuable items!" "Yes!" The dragon knights responded in unison. Immediately afterwards, they drove the dragon at their feet, like a tiger into a flock, attacking various priests and patrollers of the gods. With absolute strength, they were as easy as cutting melons and vegetables, and slashed all opponents in the way. Kill all. A small number of priests and celestial patrollers saw that the situation was wrong. Before the eighteen dragon knights were killed, they fled the realm of the gods. For these escaping guys, Tianlong has nothing to do. After all, they have limited manpower and limited time. Instead of spending a lot of time chasing these guys, it is better to search for a circle before the army of the gods returns. Tianlong looked at the celestial spirits all over the world, with a greedy look in his eyes, and said: "These are all ours!" Chapter 1077： I didnt expect it The dark night sky is alienated from the stars outside the realm of the gods, and it seems to be able to hear the dreamy whispers of the cold and lonely souls among the ruined walls. Deep resentment and hatred permeate every corner of the gods world, seeming to be against the group of Tianlongxing. Silent accusation from the intruder. The broken pavilion stood still in a rugged ruin, sporadic fireworks bursting out among the wreckages, the fairy spirit that once permeated the entire God Realm was all packaged away by the Celestials, and only the ground was messy and winding. The footsteps of the people can confirm their arrival. Ships of Thunder, loaded with trophies, took off and left under the order of the first constellation of Draco. Using superb space transition technology, they quickly migrated from the wormhole to the star field a few light-years away, and swiftly moved towards Leaving in the direction outside the Douluo galaxy, looking at their appearance, for fear that one step later would be like the returning gods of the gods. Silence descended in the God Realm again, and the cold wind blew in, filtering through the broken corpses, passing over the once glorious halls, and finally being stepped on by a foot and annihilated. The owner of the soles of the feet walked out of a distorted space, looking from the bottom up, he was a tall young man with his brows in his temples, his brows were picturesque, under the bridge of his nose, his thin lips evoked a sense of complacency. Smile. Yang Ming looked at the God Realm destroyed by plunder, couldn''t help but chuckle, and said: "I originally thought, I just provoke the relationship between Tianlongxing and the God Realm a little bit, and asked Tianlongxing to help me contain the gaze of the God Realm. I didn''t expect that the dragons of the Tianlongxing group were more courageous than I thought. This is defiant, and I dare to rob the gods during this period of time when the gods leave the gods, so I have to give them a compliment." Looking around, the jade reincarnation of Nine Gobos has an insight into everything. Although the Celestial Dragons walked very hastily, they played their role as robbers to their fullest, and wiped out everything in the large and small treasury, leaving nothing to Yang Ming at all. Do not! It should be said that the Dragon Stars also left two things to Yang Ming alone, and they were the most important things. That is, the **** realm under Yang Ming''s feet, and the corpses of god-level powerhouses all over the street! Ordinary panacea, artifact armors, and the like are not very attractive to Yang Ming. Even the fairy spirit that a group of eighteen dragon knights like the first constellation of Tianlong star rushes to Yang Ming is just a tasteless thing. When there was time to absorb the celestial aura to increase his cultivation, Yang Ming might as well find a god-level powerhouse to kill him, and rob him of the power of the gods and rules he mastered. In fact, ever since Yuanlong star disguised as the **** of greed and ruined Tianlongs plan, Yang Mingshun took all the dragon source crystals on Yuanlong star into the world of reincarnation, and rushed to the God Realm without stopping. , Using the rules of space to hide, hiding in the four-dimensional space, even stepping into the half-step **** king level Tianlong, because all the attention is focused on the gods, so that it ignores the external factors and does not notice Yang Ming. The presence. "Now, it''s time to harvest." Yang Ming blew a whistle, and a whirlpool opened in the space behind him, and a powerful attraction came from the world of six reincarnations, swallowing the God Realm like a whistling. Nowadays, the world of the Six Paths of Reincarnation has grown several times, and it is already a medium-sized world. The desire for a large world such as the God Realm is unparalleled. As long as the God Realm can be swallowed, the world of the Six Paths of Reincarnation will be promoted again! When the time comes, the supernatural power that feeds Yang Ming back from the world of six reincarnations will also be extremely astonishing. It can help his level soar all the way, and even one step into the half-step **** king level powerhouse. The gap between the **** king-level and the first-level gods is thousands of times and tens of thousands of times that between the first-level gods and the second-level gods. The degree of difficulty has increased geometrically, even if the world of six reincarnations swallows the gods, Yang Ming is also not sure that he can reach the sky in one step, and he will become a god-king-level powerhouse at once. It is enough to be able to reach a half-step god-king-level powerhouse. Regarding things like the Devouring Plane, the world of six reincarnations regenerates and regenerates once, and now it is regarded as a familiar road, and the efficiency is extremely amazing. A large amount of dust and sand, together with the blood of the corpse, is the first to be sucked into the world of six reincarnations, god-level The corpses of the strong were disassembled as soon as they entered, analyzing their gods and the power of rules, and turning them into brand-new stars hanging in the starry sky. After dealing with these things, it was the turn of the God Realm itself. The God Realm has a high personality and possesses high-purity energy. At the moment every inch of land falls into the world of six reincarnations, Yang Ming can feel a certain qualitative change in the world of six reincarnations. In the process of swallowing the world of six reincarnations, Yang Ming did not idle, always watching the movement around with the nine-gou jade reincarnation eyes. Once the priests and patrol hunters who fled sporadically came back, Yang Ming must use Thunder The method killed them all to avoid leaking the news that he was behind the scenes and defeated his plan. However, after waiting for several hours, I didnt notice the appearance of the priests and the hunters of the gods. Yang Ming realized that he looked at these guys a little bit. These god-level powerhouses in the gods are used to domineering and blessings. I never thought that one day there would be an enemy hitting the door, and the bloodliness would have been wiped away long ago. As soon as I was attacked by the Dracos, I chose to escape after being beaten in a circle. I didn''t think about coming back for a while, and I guess they all fled to the neighborhood. Among the planets, waiting for the return of the gods led by the four supreme gods. "what?" At this moment, Yang Ming discovered the body of the **** of destruction. Looking at the **** of destruction with white hair and the appearance of losing all vitality in his body, if it weren''t for the extremely tough body he cultivated, I''m afraid the corpse would have been destroyed long ago, and it would not fall into Yang Ming''s hands. The palm of his hand fell on the **** of destruction, and his spirit power wandered around in his body. Yang Ming''s expression was a little weird, as if he had discovered some earth-shattering secret. "I really didn''t expect that after I realized the power of creation, I just wanted to try the power of''nothing'', to break the rule that represents destruction, and actually make the Supreme God of Destruction fall into the realm of gods and become a realm. Mortals, it really makes people a little dumbfounded." "No, wait a minute!" Suddenly, Yang Ming suddenly remembered the news that Tang San had a showdown to him. According to Tang San, he learned from the future God King Tang San that this world is a prison! The world, the cage, the supreme god, the position, the rules... These seemingly unrelated things, there seems to be a clue that can connect them in secret. Yang Ming''s Divine Consciousness glanced at the sky full of stars in the world of six reincarnations. Those stars were all evolved from the power of gods and rules. Because Yang Ming has now harvested the corpses of many god-level powerhouses, for these The starry sky has increased a lot, and the color on the ground can''t help but a hint of depth flashes in the depths of his eyes. When a person is in a low position, like a frog at the bottom of a well, the scenery he can see is restricted to the sky between square inches. Only by climbing the peak forever can one see more beautiful scenery and a broader space. Yang Ming seemed to understand something faintly, and his heart felt a little chilly. The more I understand this world, the more I understand the despair hidden in the depths of this world. These so-called gods of the gods, in the eyes of the creatures of many planes and worlds, are high-ranking existences, and they can dominate the destiny of thousands of creatures at will with a single thought, but their destiny is actually as early as the place where they obtained the gods. It was doomed from the beginning, their destiny is no longer in their own control! Just like the **** of destruction, one of the five highest gods, just because of the broken rules of destruction, he easily fell into the realm of gods, and instantly wiped out countless years of cultivation and reduced to a mere mortal. What a ridiculous thing ? Yang Ming''s heart palpitated, and he recalled the past in his mind. If he hadn''t been blocked by the gods of the gods in the first place, he would have followed the methods of many predecessors and passed the test of **** inheritance according to the procedures, and then inherited the gods. In this way, if someone deprived him of his divine status, wouldn''t he lose all his power in an instant? Think carefully! It''s really scary to think carefully! All the gains of power come at a price! It was as if there was a black hand in the dark, and it took countless years to deal with all this! But the problem is that even if the gods of the gods understand this, it is like Jiang Taigong fishing wishers hooked. They can''t resist the attraction of the bait at all, and they all bit down the bait willingly! After all, gaining the position of God, controlling the power of rules, and becoming a **** can have an almost infinite life span, living the same life as the heavens and the earth, and shining with the sun and moon. What a brilliance is this. The shackles of a hundred years will be reduced to a piece of loess, even if it is a powerful true dragon clan, if it does not become a god, it will be shackles by life. Thinking of this, Yang Minghu''s body was shocked. Wait a moment! It seems that in the Douluo universe, even the simplest hundred-level gods have an infinite life span! This is not scientific at all! You must know that in other worlds, even in the prehistoric world, reaching the limit of life span to heaven and immortals is by no means an endless life span, but a long life span, and every epoch will suffer a catastrophe from the heavens and the earth. In the reincarnation, if one is not careful, there is a risk of falling. I would like to ask, even the top world like the Primordial World, Douluo World is just a first-class world, why can it be achieved that as long as you become a god, you will have an infinite lifespan? "This world is a cage!" Yang Ming kept recollecting the deep meaning of these words, and the chill in his heart became more and more cold, as if he wanted to freeze his soul. "Fortunately, the way I was promoted to **** is different from other gods. The foundation of my godhood lies in the world of six reincarnations that I opened up, not the world of Douluo, and there is no so-called god-level bondage, except In addition to the two major rules of destruction and creation, the power of the other rules is completely owned by oneself, and no one can take it away!" Various thoughts flashed in his mind, and Yang Ming breathed a sigh of relief. Even if the world of Douluo really has the creation god, the dark hand behind the scenes, dominates everything, and all the gods are tied together by the power of the gods and rules, it will not affect Yang Ming''s own development. The personality of the gods is quite high. Although the speed of the six worlds of reincarnation is dissatisfied, the progress is very slow, basically only five percent of it can be swallowed in a day. Yang Ming did not worry that the gods of the gods would return in a short time. After all, in order to hunt down the Scarlet Mother, they scattered most of the gods in the vast void of the universe, and the way of communication between the gods was extremely high. Primitive, the priests and patrol hunters who had fled were unable to contact the gods at all, and they were basically worry-free within a month. After twenty days have passed, the world of six reincarnations has finally swallowed all the gods. During this period of time, Yang Ming found nothing but two priests sneaking back to investigate. As for the two hapless priests, they were naturally slaughtered by Yang Ming, and the corpses were thrown into the six worlds of reincarnation for digestion, turning them into food for him to grow stronger. Feeling the huge divine power that continuously feeds back from the world of six reincarnations, even the glazed immortal body cultivated by Yang Ming through the "Indestructible Sutra" can still feel the pain in the meridian, which is the beginning of the meridian. Bear the aftereffects of a lot of divine power. "It is not suitable to stay here for a long time, and it is not a good place for promotion. There is a lot of movement in the half-step God King. You have to find a remote planet to settle down." After Yang Ming''s eyes flickered for a moment, he had already made a decision in his heart and left in the direction of Yuanlongxing. After Yang Ming left, more than forty days passed, and the gods of the gods who chased the Scarlet Mother from a few light years away, rushed back. What irritated the gods of the gods was that the Scarlet Mother had obviously been hit hard by the life **** system led by the goddess of life, but she escaped from the encirclement they worked so hard to build. After three months of repeated searching, she actually They couldn''t find the Crimson Mother''s figure, so that their round-up plan was defeated, and they had to end up rushing back. Of course, if they knew that the Crimson Mother died in Yang Ming''s hands in the end, I don''t know how they would feel, I guess their face would be wonderful. Starlight flicked across the void of the universe. Every starlight is a god. Hundreds and thousands of stars are hundreds of gods. Although most of them are priests and deity hunters, they also prove from the side that the gods are profound and extremely powerful. It''s just that when they came back from the outside world to the original location of the God Realm, all they saw was an empty universe. Where is the God Realm? "Huh? Did my memory make a mistake, the direction of the gods is not here?" "No, it''s impossible, if that''s the case, is there something wrong with the memory of all the gods?" "Maybe, a cosmic storm moved the gods to other places?" The gods of the God Realm talked a lot, and each said it had its own reason. Chapter 1078： The flesh is sanctified, and the golden body is immortal "Huh? Is my memory wrong, the direction of the gods is not here?" "No, it''s impossible, if that''s the case, is there something wrong with the memory of all the gods?" "Maybe, a cosmic storm moved the gods to other directions?" The gods of the God Realm talked a lot, and each said it had its own reason. Only the four supreme expressions looked ugly and shouted anger, stopping the discussion of the gods. "enough!" "Our God Realm has disappeared!" "Someone took advantage of us to leave the God Realm and destroy the God Realm!" When the four supreme mythological voices fell, the faces of the gods were shocked, and there was even a stormy sea in their hearts. quiet! Silence! Wan Lai is dead! All gods find it difficult to accept this fact for a while, thinking about who they are, the glory of God envelopes thousands of worlds, bathed in the worship and cheers of all living beings, there has been such a ridiculous deed that the gods will be invaded. ? However, the iron fact is right in front of them, but they have to admit it. Especially the Goddess of Life, looking at the empty place of the God Realm, and thinking that the **** of destruction who has become a mortal is unclear, even his soul has returned to chaos, her heart is empty, and her eyes seem to lose any brilliance, looking at the world. There is only the gray of no business. Just then, they saw a figure flying from a distance. At such a sensitive time, any disturbance from the outside world would make the gods nervous. Without waiting for the person to move, the evil **** Ji opened her palm and squeezed tightly, and the person was caught in the air. "Um?" Looking at the man in the special costumes of priests in front of him, he now has a downcast face, his face is full of vicissitudes, his hair is messy, his eyes are dull, dust is puffing, and he looks like a beggar. The evil **** frowned and said: "Are you a priest of the God Realm?" There are three thousand priests and devas hunters in the God Realm. The evil gods have every opportunity to recognize all the priests and devas hunters. I don''t have a deep impression of the person in front of them, so naturally they don''t know them. The priest only felt that the world was in chaos in the blink of an eye, and he appeared in front of the gods, especially looking at the figure of the evil **** hidden in the black beam of light. Is it one hundred meters high, one thousand meters high or ten thousand meters high? It constantly exudes an evil aura that makes all living beings tremble. , Crying and said: "Returning to the Supreme Crown, I am Mi Cairo, the priest of the God Realm, and I am ordered to stay in the God Realm." "Then tell me, since your mission is to garrison the God Realm, why is it so downright now? In addition, the God Realm is destroyed by others? You must honestly explain clearly to me. Dont falsify and try to get through!" Listening to the harsh words of the evil god, the priest Michelle lowered his head, and said yes. Later, he drew out all the news that the Dragon Stars took advantage of the gods to leave the gap and led the army to attack the gods in the past few months. In order to avoid letting the evil gods think that he was fooling people, the priest Mi Cairo especially emphasized the description of the eighteenth. The voice, face, and appearance of the dragon knight can be used to win the trust of the evil god. When it was heard that the priest Mi Cairo came along the whole story, all the supernatural powers of the gods were out of anger. Especially the Goddess of Life, when she knew that the God of Destruction actually buried the group of dirty reptiles on the Dragon Star, she, who had always been gentle and quiet, suddenly exuded a terrible killing intent. The evil **** Ji frowned and frowned. As one of the highest gods, he rarely fell into anger, but cautiously asked: "Why did the Celestials attack the God Realm for no reason?" "Recounting to the highest crown, the young one, when looking from a distance, saw that a group of nasty bandits conquered the gods, and immediately accepted the gods'' celestial energy stored for countless years." Hearing this, the evil **** Ji''s eyes burst out with a gleam of light, as if she had understood the other party''s intentions. "It turns out that this group of Sky Dragon Stars are taking chestnuts from the fire, and they want to use the spirit of the gods to help their home star promote to a higher energy plane like the gods. In this way, that Sky Dragon star will be in the first constellation. We will be able to enter the Divine King level in one fell swoop, and the other eighteen dragon knights will also be able to obtain great benefits, and they will be able to break through the realm of the past. Once they are successful, even if we react to them, they won''t be able to!" After hearing the detailed analysis of the evil **** Ji Dong, the gods suddenly felt reasonable. Unexpectedly, the goddess of life was the first to express her attitude and said with awe-inspiring killing intent: "We want to pay the blood debts, and we will kill all those murderers before Tianlongxing has been successfully promoted!" Although the death of her lover made the goddess of life very distressed, the always kind-hearted woman ultimately did not irritate the other beings on the Draco, but only demanded that the murderer be killed. I have to say that the goddess of life is really gentle to the bones. God. The evil **** still frowned, and did not answer. Because, he always feels that there are some things that don''t make sense. Since the main purpose of the Tianlong Xingren is the spirit of the immortal, why do they want to destroy the God Realm after plundering them? Is it just to vent their desire for destruction? Other gods are not as calm as the evil gods. At this time, seeing even the peaceful goddess of life issued a battle declaration, the suppressed anger in his heart immediately vented out. "eye for eye!" "eye for eye!" "eye for eye!" The sound was loud, killing intent soaring into the sky, and the life planets in the vicinity seemed to hear the sound of killing echoing in the air, causing countless creatures to tremble. Putting aside the gods of the gods, went to find the Dragon Star Eighteen Dragon Knights. He turned his gaze back to Yang Ming. On the distant Yuanlong star, Yang Ming casually searched for an empty place to sit. There is no life on the entire Yuanlong star, all Yuanlong was exterminated by Yang Ming early, and the dragon source crystals in his body were picked up and turned into rich ore veins in the world of six reincarnations, becoming one of Yang Mings resources. . At this time, Yang Ming sat cross-legged on the ground, his eyes closed, and he devoted himself to cultivation. After the world of six reincarnations swallowed the God Realm, the divine power it brought back was far beyond Yang Mings expectation. During the journey along the way, I only felt that the meridians of my body were expanding greatly, as if there were a small mouse crawling away in the meridian, all over his body. I heard the pain of itching intolerable. As soon as he practiced, Yang Ming hurriedly practiced the "Indestructible Sutra", trying to convert the excessive consumption of divine power in his body into the energy of tempering the flesh, helping him to raise the realm of "Indestructible Sutra" to a higher level. However, Yang obviously underestimated the difficulty of practicing "The Immortal Scripture". After cultivating the glazed immortal body, it''s not easy to say that you want to go further! In the vast land of the Dragon Star, Yang Ming has been tortured to death by the "Indestructible Sutra". His body is constantly cracking and reorganizing! Yang Ming seemed to wear a mask of pain on his face. Even though his willpower was as firm as him, he felt the boundless pain when his body was repeatedly cracked and reorganized. Stubborn. Yang Mingqiang endured the pain in his whole body, because he could feel that with the continuous operation of the "Immortal Sutra", his own physical body was actually rebirth in Nirvana. It was as subtle as every cell, as if it was gestating small spaces, frantically and greedily. Sucking the vitality between heaven and earth, the body structure becomes more reasonable and perfect. Every inch of muscle seems to be born for war, full of ultimate beauty, which can perfectly channel power without any leakage of power. You know, this is almost impossible. Even in the Douluo world, what is still emphasized is that force has a counteracting force, so when the human body uses spirit abilities, it cannot guarantee the full power of the spirit power, and the body will subconsciously retain it. This is because of the large amount of spirit power. Transportation will leave dark wounds in the human body, which will lead to terminal illnesses that are difficult to heal over time. Even the gods of the gods, after cultivating the **** body, the divine power channeling efficiency reaches 99%, and there is still such a 1% regret. However, now, Yang Ming is breaking the inherent concept of the past and making his body more perfect than ever before. The transition between life and death caused Yang Ming''s muscles to rippling in circles of reincarnation. At the same moment, a series of "cracking" sounds came from Yang Ming''s body, just like the sound of firecrackers in the rural New Year, one after another, almost without stopping. A mouthful of blood overflowed from the corner of Yang Ming''s mouth, and his skin, which was tougher than a real dragon, was cracked like a spider web. The breath of reincarnation of life and death continued to intensify, the carrion was constantly being removed, and the new flesh was constantly being reborn in death. , The black blood was constantly overflowing from the surface of the skin, flowing gurglingly on the ground, gathering into a pool of blood, glowing with a strong fishy smell, almost disgusting. At this moment, Yang Ming has also reached the critical moment of practicing the "Indestructible Sutra". He can feel that if he can''t get past this hurdle, he will suffer the end of his body collapse! I have to say that "The Immortal Scripture" is indeed the top technique that covers the world. It is powerful but also contains great risks. Only the peerless Tianjiao in an era can cultivate the "Immortal Scripture" to the highest level. Pinnacle, otherwise, if you change to a mediocre person, there is no way to succeed in cultivation. Yang Ming came from the grass, step by step, and walked all the way to this day. He has never had a defeat. He has already condensed an invincible belief in his heart, and the mere difficulties can''t stop his heaven-defying heart. "Drink!" "Open it to me!!!" With a loud shout in Yang Ming''s heart, there seemed to be a scene of the beginning of the universe in his body, and small universes were opened up among countless cells. In an instant, an incomparably frightening attraction came from Yang Ming, who was like a **** man. , The heaven and earth vitality on the entire Yuanlong star surged frantically, forming a huge funnel on the top of the sky. The top of the funnel fell on top of Yang Mings head. Masses of heaven and earth vitality poured into Yang Ming frantically. In the body, every small universe in Yang Ming''s body is filled. "Not enough! Not enough! Not enough!" "I want more, more, more!" Yang Ming is like a madman, whispering in a low voice, and suddenly there is a greater attraction from his body. Immediately afterwards, on several planets near Yuanlong Star, it was as if an egg shell had been cracked and a corner of it revealed egg liquid. The vitality of heaven and earth leaked out frantically, and countless vitality of heaven and earth swarmed from the surrounding planets. Come, and the speed is very fast, even a vitality vortex is formed around Yang Ming, countless heaven and earth vitality is constantly pouring into Yang Ming, and Yang Mings body is like a bottomless pit, with no signs of saturation at all. . If there are gods of the gods watching here, you will find such a frightening scene. Even when the five supreme gods broke through the half-step **** king level back then, they did not have such a terrifying vision of the world as Yang Ming! Looking at the Douluo world for countless years, thousands of ancient romantic figures, it is Yang Ming who won the top spot. It seems that he felt the energy vacancy in Yang Ming''s body. The six worlds of reincarnation took the initiative to transport the huge heaven and earth vitality and divine power. The vitality around Yang Ming seemed to become more violent. The high-speed surging vitality vortex made Yang Ming''s clothes and black hair. Tilted up, hunting and hunting under the friction of vitality. The publicity and domineering aura whirled on the entire source dragon star, razing all the mountains and rivers to the ground, but my domineering figure appeared and disappeared in the vitality vortex, and the powerful and unparalleled sacred aura came like a **** and demon, which makes people unable to help but want to Bow down and worship. There are no years of practice, and Yang Ming doesnt know how long it has been When he felt the saturation of every cell in his body, he suddenly opened his eyes. "Hush! Hush!" A terrifying edge burst out from Yang Ming''s eyes, which turned into two horses to drill through the ground in front, leaving two fist-sized holes in the ground, bottomless! Yang Ming feels better than ever! Yang Minghu''s body shook, and he randomly formed a kind of body protection gas outside his body. It was really invulnerable. Ordinary artifacts could not break his physical defenses. Only artifacts of super artifact level could be able to withstand defenses. . Under the inner view, each cell opens up a small universe, which contains endless heaven and earth vitality. As long as Yang Ming thinks, it can be transformed into divine power in minutes. With Yang Mings current divine power reserve, even the Supreme God can hardly Match! Yang Ming''s level is even more like riding on a rocket. From level 130, when he just stepped into a first-level god, he soared all the way to level 139, reaching a half-step **** king, and only one step away from level 140. Another gain is that Yang Ming took this to practice the "Indestructible Sutra" to a higher level and cultivated an immortal body! A kind of enlightenment flooded into Yang Ming''s heart. The flesh becomes holy, the immortal golden body! What is the immortal golden body? Immortal, immortal, reincarnation! Even the five decays of heaven and man cannot descend on Yang Ming! If Yang Ming falls physically, he can even be reborn from a drop of blood over a long period of time with a drop of blood! Chapter 1079： 1 refers to the destruction of the city Walking along the star road leading to the Dragon Star, the goddess of life aimlessly follows the actions of the gods of the gods, the whole world seems to be immersed in an ocean of sorrow, unable to extricate itself, and has not been in the shadow of the death of the **** of destruction for a short time. Get rid of it, unconsciously like a walking corpse. The other three supreme gods sighed deeply in their hearts when they saw her look like this. They didnt say any comforting words, because they knew very well in their hearts that no matter what they said, the goddess of life would not listen. After all, The one who died was the lover of the goddess of life, who accompanied her through the cycle of epochs. In the quiet cosmic void, the sky full of stars follow the existing trajectory, reflecting the light from the stars shining on the surface, emitting light of different levels of brilliance, all of which are impossible without exception. Illuminating the gloomy heart of the goddess of life, there is only a sorrow of silence that cannot be let go for a long time. At this moment, the Goddess of Life recalled the years she had worked with Chuangshi Shen in her mind, and recalled the conversation between Chuangshi God and herself: "When the ratio of time to speed is reversed, we can travel through time, but we cannot travel through time and space. These are two problems that exist. If anyone can travel through time and space back to the past, or go to the future, then who owns it. Supreme authority." "Your Majesty, can''t even you travel through time and space?" "Of course, even I can''t. Even if you can travel through time and space, once you go back to the past or travel to the future, it will definitely affect the historical process of the entire timeline, and you will suffer a huge causal backlash. Just ask who will do it again. This thankless thing?" The picture in his mind stopped abruptly. The Goddess of Life pursed her lips, her eyes condensed with a ray of light, and said secretly: "I must find a way to travel through time and space, I want to go back to the past and change the ending of destruction and death!" If the **** of creation heard the voice of the goddess of life here, he would probably say innocent. From a theoretical point of view, the entire universe may have gathered many realms, each of which can form a universe on its own, giving birth to the Big Bang. It may not be a single event. There may be many Big Bangs, each of which produces its own universe. . Simply, imagine that all life forms live in a bubble. The universe is a bubble bath, and other bubbles are also universes. Douluo''s universe is one of them. Douluo universe is only thinly separated from other universes. It depends on whether anyone knows how to pass through. From the perspective of modern quantum mechanics, observation will produce two universes, and each result will be different. For example, if you have breakfast, you dont know whether you want to eat eggs or biscuits. Then you choose biscuits. In the other universe, you Choosing an egg, these two choices are both true. The universe is divided into two, one is realized, and the other is not. The most extreme concept is that every choice we make will produce a universe. Therefore, if the Goddess of Life wants to travel through time and space to the past, it is very likely that he will be traveling to the Douluo universe in parallel time and space. At that time, he will never encounter the Tianlong Stars attacking the God Realm, because there is no Yang in that Douluo universe. With Ming''s figure, she would just waste time in vain. Of course, with the power of the goddess of life, it is impossible to travel through time and space. Even if it is the future God King Tang San, known as the strongest God King in history, he can only transmit information to himself in the past timeline, and he can''t do things like traveling through time and space at all. The God Realm is quite far away from the Heavenly Dragon Star. Fortunately, the speed of every **** is extremely fast, the worst has twice the speed of sound, and the first-level **** has twice the speed of light, not to mention the highest god. It has been able to reach five times the speed of light. If it hadn''t been for the care of the large team, several supreme gods would have left the priests and patrol hunters of the gods. Stars of various shapes flicked by on both sides, and the scale of the celestial system was large or small. So far, the lowest-level celestial system known to the gods of the gods is composed of a planet and a planetary system. A system composed of multiple satellites, such as the system composed of the Douro star and the moon. The Douro galaxy is composed of the sun, other planets, large and small satellites, and small celestial bodies. The celestial system of the celestial body becomes the star field, which is composed of a large number of stars. The celestial system higher than the star field is the galaxy group and the galaxy cluster. Leaving the Douluo galaxy, all the way to the north, crossing the empty blank area between the galaxies, finally the gods of the gods entered the Dragon Horse galaxy mightily. The Dragon Horse galaxy looks like a spindle-shaped elliptical spot in the northeast sky. It is one of the most distant celestial bodies visible to the naked eye in the Douluo Galaxy. Draco and Pegasus are the largest planets in the Dragon Horse galaxy, except for these two major beings. In addition to the planets, there are more than fifty planets of life. There is a lot of light in the Dragon Horse galaxy, which is contributed by many stellar members. Therefore, on Draco and Pegasus, you can often see two or three suns hanging in the high sky, exuding pain. In addition to the heat, there are fourteen small satellites around Longmaxing, and fourteen huge moons can be seen on the surface, and the colors are different, including silver, purple, blood, total There is one for you. Ryoma galaxy is like a faint gauze spanning the entire starry sky, like a huge dragon, and like a heavenly harmony, the radiance is reflected in one piece, like a light belt shrouded in smoke, very beautiful. It''s just that the gods of the gods, including the goddess of life, have no intention of appreciating the beauty of this passing. Their hearts have long been swallowed by the anger of vengeance. Only blood debts can settle the anger in their hearts, and all of this, All need the Dragon Star to pay the price of life. After a long interstellar journey, the figure of Draco was finally seen ahead. Draco is the most beautiful planet in the Pegasus galaxy. Dracos equator is 460,000 kilometers long, which is dozens of times longer than Douro. It has the most obvious halo in the Pegasus galaxy. This halo actually contains several rings. The total width reaches 170,000 kilometers, but the thickness is surprisingly small, only 3 kilometers. If it is reduced in proportion, the halo is like a thin piece of paper that can cover a badminton court. Dracos halo is relatively bright, because most of the halo is composed of small ice cubes that can reflect light. If all the materials in the ring are condensed together, it can form a moon the size of the moon. Dracos halo is actually It is composed of countless small halos, and it looks like a huge compact disc from a distance. Looking down from the void of the universe, Draco is like a blue crystal ball, and the clouds floating on it are covered with a magical color, with blue and white lines interlacing each other. , Surrounded by a thin layer of aqua blue gauze, it is so beautiful and spectacular. What is different from the previous one is that there are ray of colorful light in the atmosphere of the whole Draco. For these things, I believe that the gods of the gods are not unfamiliar, because this is the celestial spirit that the gods have worked so hard to store. Nowadays, there is hard evidence that there are individual gods who originally had doubts in their hearts, but the doubts in their hearts have been wiped out. The fierce thieves are right in front of them, how can they sit and watch them continue to grow bigger! "kill!" Along with the killing gods took the lead in making a sound of killing, all the gods roared and roared one after another. "kill!" "kill!" "kill!" A deity turned into meteors, falling from the void of the universe to the surface of the Dragon Star at an astonishing speed. In the rapid friction of the atmosphere, a touch of orange fireworks turned into flame garments and enveloped them, like a A huge fireball generally falls from the sky. Ruilong City. This is the city guarded by the holy light dragon knight family, and it is also one of the largest cities on the Celestial Dragon. Ruilong City resides on the central axis of the equator. Its geographical location determines that the weather here is far superior to other cities. Residents living in this city are known for their cool clothes. As the protector of Ruilong City, the Holy Light Dragon Knight has always been known for his enjoyment. In order to please the Holy Light Dragon Knight, the people underneath built an ecological residential area of ??500,000 square meters in Ruilong City. The river valley waterscape is planted with millions of native trees, making it a green city where residents and natural ecology coexist, and there are shades of green trees and flowers. On this day, the residents of Ruilong City are working, working, living, and studying as usual. Everything looks the same as every day in the past. But suddenly, there was a roaring sound from the tens of thousands of meters sky, attracting the eyes of countless residents. "What''s down?" When the dragons raised their heads, they saw thousands of huge fireballs falling on the sky. Do not! That''s not a fireball! The dragon clan evolved from the Dragon Transformation Era. The eyesight is absolutely not weak. Even if they are several kilometers apart, they can still see that the fireball is not a meteorite, but a **** exuding a monstrous killing intent! "Dangdangdang! Dangdangdang! Dangdangdang!" As soon as the sentry found something was wrong, they immediately sounded the alarm bell. The residents living in Ruilong City could not remember how long they had not heard the alarm bell, but they knew in their hearts that once the alarm bell sounded, it was bound to appear. A disaster that can cause great damage to Ruilong City! "hold head high!" In Ruilong City, a giant dragon bathed in holy light made a deafening dragon roar, spread its wings and slapped vigorously, staggering upwards. It is the defending general of Ruilong City. After the Holy Light Dragon Knight leaves, it is the highest leader responsible for the defense of Ruilong City, possessing the power of a demigod. "Aung Aung Aung! Aung Aung Aung! Aung Aung Aung!" After seeing the defending general charging forward by example, a dragon roar sounded, headed by the above dragons, thousands of dragons at the same time, and accompanied by the sound of dragon wings flapping, each head was more than Hundred meters of giant dragons spread their wings and fly, they are worthy of being a true dragon family that has been gifted by the Dragon God, and their strength is much stronger than that of ordinary races. Looking past, the semi-god power alone is no less than double digits, Title Douluo The powerhouse of the first class is like a crucian carp that crosses the river, and the powerhouses of the Contra and Soul Saint class are even more numerous. Suddenly, the entire Ruilong City reverberated with the sound of the dragon''s roar, and the dragon wings covered the sky with the sky and the sun. Large shadows enveloped the earth, bringing the residents an unprecedented sense of security and pride. Feelings, the fighting spirit and enthusiasm in the hearts of all the residents seemed to have been ignited by this dragon roar, and the cheers of the mountains and the tsunami resounded throughout the city. "Long live Ruilong City!" "Long live Ruilong City!" "Long live Ruilong City!" There were bursts of cheers, and a look of pride appeared on the faces of every dragon who went on the expedition. They are the strongest legion in Ruilong City, and it is no problem to deal with invaders in the district! If they are facing other races on the Draco, there is actually nothing wrong with having such views and opinions. What a pity, they were wrong in choosing the wrong opponent, and they are still a group of gods and gods filled with anger! Seeing the dragons constantly emerging from a city on the ground and the cheers echoing in the air, the evil **** Ji frowned, and the gods who were familiar with him saw what they saw, and couldn''t help but show concern for those dragons. With silly eyes, who is not good for you giant lizards, you actually want to provoke this killer? Among the gods of the gods If you want to rank the destructive power of the gods, the first one is the **** of non-destruction, and the second is naturally the evil **** Jidong. "What an annoying group of lizards, I don''t have the time to pay attention to you guys!" The evil **** whispered, suddenly raised his right hand, an index finger pointed out, the evil brilliance gathered between his fingers, and the terrifying energy condensed into a ball of dim glow, which was obviously only the size of a fist. One of the gods of the gods who saw this scene had a particularly solemn expression. Obviously, this sphere was not as simple as it appeared on the surface. "go!" "Destroy them!" The evil **** Ji flicked her finger, and the energy sphere condensed on her fingertip shot out instantly. "what!" Watching a fist-sized sphere flying towards him, many dragons were not fools, so they immediately avoided and avoided them easily. Seeing that they are unobstructed, many dragons can''t help but show sarcasm smiles, said; "This is it? This is it? This is it?" But soon, they have no chance to laugh anymore. When the energy sphere fell on the Ruilong City without hurriedly, centering on the entire Ruilong City, a purple light with a diameter of one thousand meters enveloped all the dragons, and the dragons that were penetrated by the purple light were without exception, regardless of them. What a sturdy dragon bone and how tough a dragon scale, everything turned into dust in an instant. After the light dissipated, the surface of the ground collapsed directly, and a huge deep pit was sunken. Chapter 1080： Would rather die than surrender One finger destroyed Ruilong City, one of the nine largest cities in the Sky Dragon. The evil **** Ji Dong seemed to have done an insignificant thing without any effort. This is where the strength of being the Supreme God lies! At the same moment, the goddess of life had already enveloped the entire Draco star, and noticed that there was a violent energy fluctuation in the direction of Dracos Sky Dragon City, and the ground color changed slightly, saying: "Dragon Stars are holding a planetary advancement ceremony, and now they have reached the final and most critical point. We must stop them and not allow them to be promoted successfully!" The gods of the God Realm looked dignified and nodded in response, then turned into beams of light and left the sky above Ruilong City, heading straight for the Sky Dragon City, the capital of Sky Dragon Star. As for the structure of the entire Douluo universe, the gods of the gods knew better than anyone. In fact, when the Douluo Universe was just born, a lot of matter was slowly formed. Take the stellar sun as an example. It was just a small planet at the beginning, but the environment was superior, and in the end it continued. The earth absorbed the surrounding matter to form such a star, and based on long-term observations, the gods of the gods found that not every planet can be upgraded to a star, and those stars that have not successfully upgraded to a star will become brown. Dwarfs, brown dwarfs have a special atmosphere, mainly composed of hydrogen, and the mass is not large enough, and the surface temperature is high enough, they will die slowly. The promotion of life planets is similar to the promotion of stars. Ordinary life planets maintain a certain distance from the stars because of their superior geographic location, which creates many favorable conditions for the birth of life planets. However, in these born lives, The vast majority are lives without wisdom, and only a few have evolved intelligent lives. As for these intelligent beings, they are also limited by the lack of energy levels of the planets of life, and they may not be able to enter the practice for the rest of their lives, and they will waste the lives of mortals. Only a very small number of life planets can draw enough energy from the void of the universe during the long years to satisfy the wisdom of life on the life planets for cultivation, thus opening the path of cultivation, and creating it under the continuation of generations. Cultivation system. However, there will be another problem here. That is, for each additional practitioner in these intelligent beings, one more person will absorb the vitality of heaven and earth on the planet of life, but the total amount of vitality of heaven and earth transformed from a planet of life is constant. When the strength and number of practitioners reach At a certain threshold, it will affect the development of life planets. Just like the predecessors on Douluo Xing, they finally cultivated to become gods, and basically left Douluo Xing to go to the God Realm, because if these people who became gods continue to stay in Douluo Xing, they will be on Douluo Xing. All the vitality of the world is absorbed, thus cutting off the path of future generations. The God Realm is the God Realm because of the far-sightedness of the five supreme gods. They dominate many worlds under their command. The herdsmen and thousands of believers transform their power of faith into the spirit of the gods. The method of transforming the celestial qi in the chaotic void is more sophisticated, and the channels are diversified, so that the total amount of celestial qi in the gods is maintained at a very high level throughout the year, and it is increasing year by year. Although Tianlongxing is full of energy, it can be said to be one hundred and eight thousand miles away from the level of the God Realm. It is not easy to be able to support such a powerful person as the Eighteen Dragon Knights. It is basically difficult to give birth to a powerful king of the gods. Impossible, and it is absolutely impossible for the Eighteen Dragon Knights to go to the God Realm. Therefore, only when the Heavenly Dragon Star is promoted to a world of high energy similar to the God Realm, can the Eighteen Dragon Knights go further. The spirit of immortality is the key in the key. However, if Sky Dragon wants to be promoted successfully, besides absorbing a large amount of fairy qi, he also needs a little bit of luck. Looking from a distance in the void of the universe, the Draco star is exceptionally magnificent, just like a diamond inlaid on the dark screen, shining bright and crystal luster, like a dream. A huge vortex is formed in the sky above Tianlong City, and the vitality of heaven and earth from all directions is pouring in this direction. It seems that there is an invisible mouth that is constantly devouring all of this. With a large amount of vitality of heaven and earth and fairy qi entering Tianlongxing In the core of the plane, the energy savings of Sky Dragon Star has accumulated to a peak state. It may not be obvious in other places, but the residents of Sky Dragon City immediately felt the extremely sticky feeling of oppression between heaven and earth. It is the pressure from the planet. As the native creatures of the Dragon Star, they are inherently short and will naturally feel a sense of throbbing from the depths of the soul. The weaker the world, the better it will be to advance. Large planets like the Dragon Star want to be promoted, unless they can continuously swallow the cores of other planes like the Crimson Realm and the Abyssal World. , Otherwise, relying solely on the accumulation of the weekdays, I don''t know that it will be the year of the monkey, and now after devouring a large amount of fairy qi, it is obvious that this process has been greatly advanced. An invisible vibration started with Sky Dragon City and turned into a wave of waves spreading in all directions, and as the promotion of Sky Dragon star continued, this vibration continued to strengthen. Above Sky Dragon City, eighteen figures stood quietly like a sculpture. No one spoke to each other. Everyone looked serious and didn''t dare to miss the slightest, including the proud Sky Dragon Knight, who was the most detached character. Everyone is the same. Because they all know very well that Draco has reached the most important step. It is not only difficult for life planets to be promoted, but also the probability of failure. If they fail, they can hardly imagine how dark Dracos future will be. , May become an energy-exhausted planet, and finally become the dust of the emptiness of the universe. The eighteen dragon knights headed by is the existence of a dragon head and horse body, or an existence that resembles a dragon head and a horse body. The whole body is covered with dark red scales. In the gaps of each scale, there is a dark red light flowing outwards. The twelve legs are very rhythmically carrying it that does not look very large. The length is about three meters. . His eyes were golden yellow, exuding a bright luster, and accompanied by bursts of turbid breath, his body suddenly became illusory, and it gradually turned into a human form, becoming a man wearing dark red armor with a head Man with dark red long hair. Tianlong''s face sank, and his expression dignified: "The gods of the gods have already been killed. It should be time for you to dedicate yourself." "It should be so!" The voices of the remaining seventeen dragon knights were gloomy, and they were obviously ready to die in battle. In fact, when they decided to attack the God Realm and robbed a large amount of celestial energy from the moment, they were ready to have this moment. In the next moment, seventeen dragon knights turned into giant dragons, flying into the sky with the dragon at their feet, each body flashing light, and the wings behind it spread out, turning into a shining dragon and lifted into the sky. The wings of the holy light dragon knight spread out, and it has been transformed into a dragon horse form shrouded in holy light. It has to be said that from the perspective of appearance, this product is really eye-catching. The huge dragon body over a thousand meters stretches freely. In the sky, the whole body is so dense that the dragon scales cover the dragon''s body. The palm-sized dragon scales are bathed in the sun and exude folds of brilliance. It seems to be the most exquisite and beautiful gift in the world. A pair of huge white dragon wings stretched out. Under the shining of the sun, the crystal clear white scales that looked like white jade exuded a dreamlike brilliance, reflecting the white light of countless stars, and the holy light dragon knight. The flapping of the wings was already rushing upward in a vigorous and heroic dragon roar. "My dragon, I would rather die than surrender!" In Sky Dragon City, there are many outstanding elites of many races on the Sky Dragon Star. At this moment, I heard the Holy Light Dragon Knights command and was involuntarily infected. I only felt that all the fear in my heart was wiped out, and the continuous courage came from Emerging from the depths of my heart, one after another rose into the air, loudly saying: "My dragon, I would rather die than surrender!" "My dragon, I would rather die than surrender!" "My dragon, I would rather die than surrender!" A giant dragon flapped its wings, and rose from all over the vast Tianlong City. The huge dragon wings opened and flapped suddenly. Under the combined force of tens of thousands of dragons, a terrifying force formed a strong force. The wind pressure, a huge air current set off boundless wind and waves on the ground, and the terrifying Longwei unceremoniously vented out. If there are humans with a strength lower than the 60th-level soul emperor here, I am afraid the light It is this time that you have to be frightened to death. Tianlong took a deep look at the dragons and the elites of other races that rose from the Tianlong City. He knew in his heart that this is a very powerful force. If it is normal, it will be enough to rely on them alone. Sweeping many planets, but the opponents they are about to encounter are the gods from the gods, and I am afraid that less than five fingers will survive in the end. In other words, most of the people here will die, including the seventeen dragon knights. "We will be successful, definitely!" Tianlong took a deep breath, and could only continue to inspire himself in his heart. As long as Tianlongxing is successfully promoted, the realm that has been holding Tianlong will be broken, and he will be able to set foot on the dream king realm. By that time, Tianlong will have the confidence to be on his home court, and he has gained from the dragon god. The remnants of, are enough to resist the gods of the gods. When evenly matched, he will be able to negotiate and reconcile with the gods and buy time for Tianlongxing to recuperate. As long as 30,000 years and 50,000 years, wait until the geniuses of the dragon race. When they grow up, with the blood talent of the dragon clan, a large number of god-level powerhouses will definitely be born at that time, and it is natural to deal with the gods. "Aung Aung Aung! Aung Aung Aung! Aung Aung Aung!" Exciting dragon roars kept ringing, and different dragons began to emit different lights. The dragons are dancing, and the sound is trembling! Such a majestic scene is one of the few in the long time that the Dragon Star has passed, so that every person who sees the Dragon Star rises with a sense of honor and honor. Thousands of dragons and other races flew past the sky, casting large shadows. However, in the next moment, their heroic dragon roar stopped abruptly. Because of the appearance of a voice, a very cold and unforgiving voice: "Elements stripped of God''s Domain!" An iris envelops an area of ??10,000 meters, like a huge bowl on the ground, enveloping all the dragons and races of all colors, and under the influence of the gods, it continuously deprives all the elemental power of this place. , Cutting off the communication between the dragons and other races and the elements between heaven and earth, only the seventeen dragon knights can reluctantly resist with their own open gods, but each of their gods is only a hundred meters away from their surroundings. Compared with this huge god''s realm covering ten thousand meters, it is far away. "what happened?" "Why can''t I suddenly perceive the elements between heaven and earth?" "Oops, I can''t even spit out the dragon''s breath!" For a while, all the Celestial Stars panicked. All the seventeen dragon knights looked solemn, and they all knew that this was from one of the five highest gods in the God Realm, the evil **** Jidong''s God Realm. As expected, not long after the sound fell, the four figures far surpassed the large army and came here first. The head of the evil **** Ji Dong wears sun and moon double-glow gloves on her hands, which are refined with black gold silk mixed with the snow spider emperor silk and red phoenix silkworm silk and crystal crown powder. It has the characteristics of non-invasiveness of the five elements itself, and is extremely tough. When releasing the spirit ability, it can reduce the consumption of divine power when releasing the spirit ability, and at the same time can increase the power of the spirit ability. When practicing, it can be absorbed by them. Divine power, enhance the effect of divine power cohesion, the effect of improving in these aspects is as high as 30%. He is wearing a dark red bracelet on his hand, this is the Suzaku bracelet, on the bracelet there is a golden red fire phoenix shape, surrounded in a circle, end to end. He wears the Sacred Fire Sacred King Armor, a set of self-contained adult-shaped full-body armor. The whole body is dark red, and deep dark lines are looming in the dark red halo. Almost all joints have a pointed thorn protruding. , It seems to give people a sense of killing and hideousness. In addition, the evil **** Ji also carried a super-sacred weapon, the Vulcan sword, which was about four feet long. The blade was half a foot near the widest part of the hilt. The layer of strange magic patterns, unparalleled powerful murderous, even sharper than the feeling of the ultimate gold. On both sides of the blade, bright red rippling like water waves. On the blood-red long sword, a golden light radiated. The golden light of the blood sword gives people a very strange feeling. The front part of the four-foot-long blade exudes a golden sword glow that is more than a foot long. All over the body, a bunch of luxurious equipment that makes people blindfold! The evil **** Ji moved coldly looking at the many Celestial Stars ahead, with cold killing intent in her eyes. "A bunch of **** crawlers!" Chapter 1081： The last pride of the dragon "A bunch of **** reptiles!" The evil **** Ji speaks disgustingly, her treasure is solemn, and she emits magnificent syllables, like a supreme **** who judges the sins of the world, looking down on thousands of dragons, her body is constantly exuding palpitating coercion in her hands. The sword of Vulcan was gently lifted, and the purple flame spread from the tip of the sword along the groove of the sword body. At the beginning of the hilt, the evil phoenix flame was as high as tens of thousands of degrees Celsius, causing the air to be violently twisted, but it did not hurt. The evil **** Ji moved half of his hair. "Since you have committed the evil deeds of stealing the spirits of the gods and destroying the gods, I will declare here on behalf of the gods of the gods that you are guilty, and the souls of sinners will live forever and repent in the flames!" After that, the evil **** Ji violently swung the four-foot-long Vulcan sword, and shouted: "Magic skill! Nine-turn Yanlong!" Following the sudden fall of the Vulcan Sword, nine purple fire dragons suddenly emerged from the sword, like a tiger out of the cage, fiercely and fiercely flying forward. At that time, the nine purple fire dragons were still the size of a python, but in the process of flying in mid-air, they rose sharply like inflated balloons, swelling up at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the effort turned into an instant. The thousand-meter-long dragon, dragon head and tail, dragon claws and dragon scales are lifelike. Every inch of scales is folded and glowing in the sun, like a real thing, emitting the phoenix flame of ancient times! The Vulcan Sword is a super artifact specially created by Vulcan, one of the main gods of the elemental system, for the evil **** Jidong. The material used is the corpse of the fire elemental sacred dragon, one of the nine sons of the dragon **** in ancient times, plus The above meticulously collected the flames of the Phoenix clan and condensed them. The essence of these two Tianjiao races has gone through seven or four hundred and ninety-nine million years before finally being built. It is a supreme weapon to restrain the true dragon clan. Seeing that the evil **** Ji Dongfu made a move, he really moved. Except for the god-level powerhouses, all the dragon races can feel throbbing from the depths of their bloodlines, and they are facing that face. When the nine fire dragons came, they actually had the illusion of facing their ancestors! In fact, this is not entirely an illusion, because in the ancient times, after the five supreme gods led the gods to defeat the beast gods headed by the dragon god, they scattered the soul of the fire element holy dragon into the sword of the fire god. The nine fire dragons released from the body all contain a trace of the wisdom of the fire element holy dragon. As soon as the expert makes a move, he will know if there is any! Under the raging nine fire dragons, in an instant effort, the always stinky tough scales and powerful body of the Tianlong tribe were as fragile as paper, being easily torn apart, and their flesh was covered by the phoenix flames in the endless howl. Burned out, even the soul could not escape, confined to the nine fire dragons, enjoying the endless flames. Obviously, after the evil **** Ji Dong was destroyed in the God Realm, although he did not say any words of anger, he had already held a sigh of breath in his heart. Now that he is finally able to breathe out this bad breath, naturally he will not let these dragons go so easily, and prepare Detaining their souls in the sword body, they were tortured by the phoenix flame day and night until the end of the world. "Damn it!" Seeing that the evil **** Ji moved so tortured the people, one of the eighteen dragon knights suddenly flew out, riding a dragon under his feet. His zodiac dragon is a huge dragon that is a thousand meters away. The whole body is covered with blue-blue scales, but it also has special characteristics of the original race. It should be a kind of existence similar to a mammoth, so the body It''s so majestic that the wings behind it seem to be a little smaller, and it''s not in harmony with the huge body. Just standing still, it''s like a mountain that cannot be climbed high. His head has the thickest scales, without dragon horns, but with six fangs protruding from his lips, his whole body exudes an extremely powerful aura, the air around his body is slightly distorted, and his strength has reached the third-level god. This is a kind of dragon family called the blue elephant dragon, which basically belongs to the middle dragon family. It rarely breaks through the upper limit of the bloodline and promotes to the level of the god-level powerhouse. Obviously, this blue elephant dragon is extremely talented. In the case of the upper dragon clan, it may be possible to go further, but it is a pity that it is shackled by the blood, to reach the third level of the gods is to exhaust all its efforts and talents. At this moment, the dragon knight riding the blue elephant dragon broke out in the sea of ??clouds, releasing the most powerful combat power in his life. The dragon and the man flew in one body, and the spear in his hand shot a layer of sonic boom in the air. The sound came like a thunderous thunder across the planet. However, from the beginning to the end, Ji Dong, the evil god, did not look at the dragon knight with his straight eyes. This scene fell in the eyes of the dragon knight, and it was tantamount to not putting him in his eyes. "Drink!" The corners of the dragon knights eyes burst with blue veins, and the force in his hand almost squeezed the spear. The terrifying power was transmitted to the tip of the spear through the barrel of the gun. above! "Clang!" The tip of the spear made a long mark on the Sacred King''s Armor, a series of sparks emerged, and the ear-piercing sound exploded in the ears. However, what changed the color of the dragon knight a few times was that he used the strongest blow of his entire life, and he did not even break the opponent''s Sacred Fire Sacred King Armor. "A reptile wants to commit the following crime. Who gave you such courage?" The evil **** Ji Dong seemed to have come back to his senses. He fixed his eyes on the dragon knight whose face changed abruptly in front of him, and an arc of disdain appeared at the corner of his mouth. The Sacred King Armor of the Sacred Fire is a set of full-body armor that is self-contained with an adult shape. The whole body is dark red, with deep dark patterns looming in the dark red halo. Almost all the joints have a pointed thorn protruding, which looks like It gives people a sense of killing and hideousness. All the connecting parts are connected together in a semi-overlapping shape with fish-scale armor. Behind this armor, there was a pair of huge wings unexpectedly. The wings that look full of metallic texture are extremely wide, and the wingspan is as high as four meters when combined. Even if it is folded behind, it can still completely cover the back of the entire armor. The dark lines of the Divine Fire Saint King Armor, the thicker protective layer after overlapping, the perfect whole, all show its moving brilliance. Such a powerful super-artifact armor, even the **** of death and the **** of Shura, who have always been famous for their combat power in the gods, can''t break it in a short time, let alone a third-level god? "Die to me!" The evil **** Ji vigorously waved the sword of Vulcan, and wisps of crisis hit the dragon knight in front of him. At this moment, he only felt that he was so close to death. He clearly wanted to avoid it, but his body seemed to be solidified here. In general, I can''t move at all, I can only watch the sharp edge in front of me get closer and closer to him, and then a painful sensation strikes, and then my eyes go dark and life is gone. hacked and killed a third-level god, the evil **** Ji shook the blood on his sword, as if the blood of these dragons would contaminate his sword. "This...is this the strength of the Supreme God?" The other dozen dragon knights swallowed, and their fear suddenly increased. They can all feel it, from beginning to end, the other party didn''t use much power at all, as if it was purely teasing them. This absolute difference in strength made them feel desperate. Luo Lan, the seventh-ranked black dinosaur knight among the Eighteen Dragon Knights, saw an atmosphere of despair enveloping everyone, and said in a deep voice: "The first plan is about to succeed, and I am waiting for today to be the time to become a benevolent!" Hearing this, the other dragon knights gritted their teeth one after another, a sharp look flashed in their eyes, and said: "Life or death is fateful, just do it if you don''t accept it!" No one who can become a dragon knight is a weaker generation. They have already realized the battle to death. Just now it was just because they saw their companions die and were taken by the power of the evil **** Ji moved. After all, the evil **** Ji moved. The body is unleashing breathtaking powers all the time, which can affect the minds of others. "I''ll go first!" Luo Lan, the dinosaur rider, is not just talking about it. The dragon armor was possessed, and everything around Luo Lan, the black dinosaur knight, suddenly became dark, and there was a poisonous halo that could corrode the divine body. Everything around was rendered deep and cold. "Ask the world, who is it to me!" The black dinosaur knight Luo Lan smiled boldly, turned into a beam of light and disappeared in mid-air, and then, at a speed exceeding twice the speed of light, he immediately killed before the evil **** Ji left, hoping to take advantage of the opponent''s state of underestimating the enemy, with the dragon spear in his hand. Able to hit the opponent hard. It is a pity that Luo Lan, the black dinosaur rider, knows nothing about power! There is a gap between the first-level gods and the king-level gods that cannot cross the past, and the reason why the supreme gods are the supreme gods is because they are also among the top group of god-king-level powerhouses! "Hey!" The ink dinosaur rider came in excitement, defeated and died. This time, no one saw when the evil **** Ji Dong acted, and even his mental strength couldnt catch that stunning sword. Only the ink dinosaur rider flew in front of the opponent, and then The body was covered in two halves, dead old and crippled, and there was still a heroic smile on his face, but it was always fixed at this moment, and his vitality was instantly burned from inside to outside by the sword of Vulcan. In the end, even the soul is confined in the sword body, immortality can''t be transcended forever. A face-to-face encounter, this second-level **** among the eighteen dragon knights, which is one of the best, ended in such a dramatic way. The evil **** Ji moved her eyes slightly cold, raised her eyes and looked at the corpses scattered under her eyes, and said coldly: "Your courage is commendable, but your strength is nothing more than that. I can''t even cut one of my hairs. I really don''t understand, where are you brave enough to provoke the God Realm." Such contemptuous words are like a needle piercing the sensitive pride of all the dragons present. All the dragons were angry for a while. The rest of the dragon knights rushed to respond to the evil **** Jidong''s contempt with his strongest blow! However, the strength of the evil **** Ji Dong is too strong and too strong, and he has the freedom to wander through countless attacks. All attacks fall on his divine fire holy king armor, which is of no use at all. On the contrary, he is the evil god. Every time Ji Dong waved the Vulcan sword, a dragon knight must have fallen with the dragon at his feet. All of a sudden, I saw colorful energy fluctuations rolling across the sky, and a series of roars resounded through the sky. On this day, dragon blood was scattered all over the earth, and a head of dragon clan fell from the sky like dumplings. The scattered flesh and blood scattered on the ground, nourishing the land, soaking the land with a dark red color, and I dont know how many dragons died. . All the residents of Sky Dragon City who saw this scene were so angry that they had split their eyes, leaving a line of blood and tears at the corner of their eyes. They are all crying silently! This is the sorrow of the weak! Just like the race that was once annihilated by the Draco Stars, the undead who once died under the Draco Stars swords have also faced the same fate as they are today, facing enemies that they are far from defeated, but for the rear and for that trace. Hope, can only resist with flesh and blood, to buy time! Seeing the companions who had fought side by side with him fell one by one, the holy light dragon knight''s eyes were in a trance, as if they had seen the happy time that they once rode the dragon at their feet soaring in the sky, they used to be like this. The earth tortured and killed other weak and small races, and enslaved other races into slaves but did not expect that the way of heaven is reincarnation, and finally such treatment will fall on them one day. "what!!!" The holy light dragon knight let out a painful low roar, his eyes were filled with endless bloodshot eyes, like a ghost crawling out of Jiuyoudi Mansion, taking advantage of the opportunity of other companions to fight for, suddenly flew to the evil **** Ji left behind, the dragon in his hand The gun drilled out like a poisonous snake in the grass, and pierced at the back of the evil **** Ji''s head at a tricky angle! "Hey!" A piece of hair was cut by a dragon spear, and he was grasped by the Holy Light Dragon Knight. He was as happy as if he had won the jackpot in a lottery ticket, with a sickly smile on his face, and a wild laugh: "hahahahahahahahaha!" "Didn''t you say that we can''t hurt one of your hairs? Now, I finally did it!" Hearing this, the evil **** Ji moved with a cold expression. After that, no one could see when he swung his sword. The Vulcan Sword slammed the Holy Light Dragon Knight to the head. But even if his head was cut off, there was still a smile on the face of the holy light dragon knight, which seemed to be mocking the evil **** Ji Dong, and his hands were tightly held from the evil **** Ji Dong to death. The hair cut from the back of the head is like maintaining the pride of the dragon clan for a long time! This scene deeply pierced the evil **** Ji Dong, and made him think of a memory that was not so good in the ancient times, and let out a roar of anger: "Damn wicked animal! You should have all died long ago!" Chapter 1082： Dragon God Resurrection "Shit!" A shooting star passed through the sky, dragging its long and thin tail, passing through the vast sky, hurriedly disappearing in the vast sky, and finally rolled down in front of the first constellation of the Dragon Star, the Dragon. At this moment, Tianlong was presiding over the promotion ceremony of Tianlongxing to reach the most critical moment. His eyes condensed suddenly, and he lowered his head to look on the ground. When he saw clearly that the round sphere turned out to be the Holy Light Dragon, one of the eighteen dragon knights. When the knight took the head, he couldn''t help being furious. The personal relationship between Tianlong and the Light Dragon Knight is very good. But he did not dare to move arbitrarily. Instead, he speeded up the process of the promotion ceremony full of anger, and shouted in his heart: "It must be successful!!!" "I definitely can''t live up to the hopes of my companions!!!" As if hearing the inner demands of Tianlong, the entire Tianlong star shook suddenly, and a beam of light rising into the sky spewed out from the core of the earth. In an instant, the vitality between heaven and earth increased at a speed visible to the naked eye, and all the natives grew up. All the Draco people of Draco spontaneously felt a sense of pleasure of unwinding their shackles from the bottom of their hearts. Bathed in the colorful vitality of the stars, many Dracos people felt that the old age and body failure that had plagued them in the past were all eliminated one by one. After dropping, there are even some geniuses who have had this opportunity to break through the realm, and they spewed even more powerful aura. As the biggest beneficiary of the entire Draco star, Denon, who lives in the core of the planet''s promotion ceremony, has gained the greatest benefit in this universal celebration. The Tianlong and the dragon at its feet were bathed in a divine light, and the momentum of the body climbed steadily. The muscles and bones in the body made a continuous crackling sound. At the same time, they broke through to the 140 **** king level. The more and more powerful dragon is overwhelming. Make thousands of dragons surrender from the heart. "! ! !" At this moment, the four supreme gods of the gods were just a step late. Do not! They are not late, but deliberately, after cutting off all the wings of Tianlong, they waited until Tianlong completed the planetary promotion ceremony before choosing to come! The evil **** Ji moved her eyes coldly, and the corners of her mouth sneered even more, saying: "It''s so naive. I thought that if you were promoted to the King of God level, you would be able to sit on an equal footing with me. The Dragon Star you worked so hard to promote will belong to us from today on, and we will build this place into a new one. Spirit world!" See you in the poor picture! This is the real picture, see you! After the divine realm disappears, the gods need to build a new platform, but the work of rebuilding the divine realm is extremely complicated, and it takes tens of thousands of years as a unit, which is impossible to implement in a short time, and in such a long vacancy, Once the plane under the control of the God Realm is out of control, it will be extremely difficult to regain the dominance. Therefore, instead of rebuilding the God Realm, it is better to grab a prototype of the God Realm! It just so happened that the Celestials of the Heavenly Dragon had not just robbed the God Realm, snatched the masses of celestial spirits, and prepared to preside over the planet promotion ceremony to promote the Heavenly Dragon Star to a higher plane. Then the Gods of the God Realm would simply act favorably and let them succeed. However, just in case, the four supreme gods did not take any care, but first cut off the seventeen dragon knights including the ink dinosaur knight and the holy light dragon knight, leaving only the last dragon knight Tianlong, even if His dragon has also become a **** king-level powerhouse, but in terms of quantity, there are four supreme gods on the **** realm side, occupying an absolute advantage, and the four supreme gods have been **** kings for many years, and their savings are extremely deep. It is not comparable to a strong person like Tianlong who has just been promoted to the Divine King level. However. Facing the evil **** Ji Dong''s Kyogen, Tianlong just responded with a sneer and said: "Do you think you will eat me?" "Wrong, so wrong!" "Do you gods of the God Realm know that I am actually not a strong talent. Although the noble family from Pegasus has a higher starting point than other tribesmen, according to my talents and resources, I can be promoted to a semi-god powerhouse? It is already the result of burning green smoke in the ancestral tomb." Hearing this, I don''t know why, Ji Dong, the evil god, suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. "Hehehe." Tianlong sneered and pulled off his collar, only to see a picture painted on his steely skin. The picture on it made the four supreme gods quite familiar, and it was the appearance of the dragon god. ! At this moment, this picture that was originally just a dead thing has come back to life again, with a pair of spiteful and hateful dragon eyes, staring coldly at the four Supreme Gods opposite. Seeing this scene, Ji Dong, the evil god, only felt a pain in his skull, and even a tingling scalp. In the ancient times, the dragon gods combat power had reached the peak of the **** king, vaguely touching the realm of the creation god, and it also mastered the two supreme rules of creation and destruction, and made it unparalleled in combat power. Have a lot of incredible means. Now it seems that their God Realm still underestimates the Dragon God, and the other party has already planted the resurrection hand! Who would have thought that the Dragon God could be resurrected with the help of tattoos? "Do it now!" "Don''t resurrect this old thing like Dragon God!" The evil **** Ji said excitedly, and took the lead to react. A round of black and white Tai Chi patterns rose and fell behind him, the turbulent extreme flame spread, and instantly enveloped the entire Sky Dragon City, including everyone. Tai Chi God Realm! This is the highest-end elemental God Realm ever recorded in the God Realm. There is no one, because this is a God Realm that is similar to the martial soul combo through the mixing of extreme elements. Control, the evil **** Ji move can turn a certain area into a world of flames, assist him in raising his divine power to the extreme, and inspire the fire element between heaven and earth for his own use. After release, the sky within a radius of 10,000 meters will all become Black and white, it can exert terrifying power on enemies within range. The enemy will not only be suppressed, but the body will also become stagnant. Unfortunately, his opponent is not an ordinary person! Tianlong''s mind was gradually swallowed by the revived Dragon God consciousness, and he was reborn and returned with the help of his physical body! This is the truth that Tianlong was able to create Yuanlong! Regarding the rules of creation, the Dragon God knows better than any god, and has already figured it out to the extreme. Before the ancient war, the Dragon God had left behind the resurrection on many planets, including the dragon gods ninth test. Dragon God bloodline. If it is possible, the Dragon God naturally hopes to be resurrected from the depths of the Dragon Gods bloodline, rather than from the body of a hybrid species. It is a pity that Yang Ming extinguished its hope of resurrection from the bloodline, so he had to reluctantly. The Tianlong body is resurrected! "hold head high!!!" Feeling the soul of Tianlong being swallowed, a strange soul was replaced in the body of Tianlong, and the dragon could not help but let out a mournful dragon roar. The dragon knight and the dragon have signed an agreement, and the relationship between them is irreversible. Most of them are brothers and husband and wife relationships. Tianlong opened his eyes again, and nine colors of light appeared in his eyes, representing that the dragon **** controls the power of nine elements, not the unusual power of seven elements. The dragon **** and tiger''s body shook, exuding the breath of the origin of dragon blood, and immediately suppressed the dragon under his feet, saying: "I really miss the feeling of having a body. Although the potential of this body has been overdrawn and exhausted, it is better than not." He lowered his head and glanced at the struggling dragon, and said: "I know the relationship between you and the Tianlong, but now the enemy is now, you help me kill the enemy first, and I will help you figure out how to resurrect the Tianlong, how about it?" A trace of struggle flashed in Zalong''s eyes upon hearing this. But feeling the breath from the opponent''s body, the dragon''s blood kept sending signals of surrender, and finally he bowed his head and agreed. In fact, the dragon clan was created by the dragon god, how could it not be in the blood? a dignified dragon who has been promoted to a strong **** king level, so easily surrender to the dragon god, this may not be its subjective will, but follow the blood instinct! It''s a long story, but all this is just a moment. At this time, Dragon God looked at the four old friends on the opposite side in time, looked at the familiar Tai Chi God Realm, couldn''t help but smile, and said: "Oh, why don''t you destroy that kid, don''t you think that with the four of you, what can you do with me?" The evil **** Ji moved with a pale expression. He didn''t expect that they would encounter such a setback here with such a successful calculation. The Dragon God, who was already dead to death, was resurrected! is really outrageous! The evil **** Ji moved coldly looking at the Dragon God, as if everything in her mind was connected, the destruction of the gods, the looting of the spirit of the spirits, the promotion of the Dragon Star, the first promotion of the Dragon Star to the king-level powerhouse, all of this If it is said that the Dragon God is instructing behind the scenes, everything makes sense. "Dragon God, you are no longer the same you were in the past. Don''t want to scare us! You have just been resurrected, and you are using an unfamiliar body instead of the immortal dragon body in ancient times. How many of us can you really beat the way you are now?" "Hey." Dragon God smiled lightly, confidently on his face, and said: "Try it, dont you know?" Even so, neither of the two parties took the lead. The four supreme gods are obviously jealous of the Dragon Gods combat power. The Dragon God also took advantage of this time to digest and adapt to the body of the Tianlong. Although the intentions of the two sides were different, they all stood in a tacit stalemate. At this moment, the **** of goodness beside the evil **** Ji set out to speak with a sharp voice like an oriole, saying: "Dragon God, we actually don''t have to fight to death or death. Now the God of Creation has been missing for many years. If you are willing to join the God Realm and become a member of the God Realm, we still have the opportunity to become partners in the fight together." The Dragon God sought fame, and I saw the good-hearted God Flame looked eighteen or nine years old, with a long flaming drape scattered behind his back, and he had just passed his hips. Exquisite and impeccable perfect face. The perfect body proportion is in full compliance with the golden ratio, there is no trace of fat, and there is no defect. With a pair of big dark eyes, the smart eyes seem to be able to see through people''s hearts. Those dark eyes looked like the purest opal with crystal clear, hydrated luster. She is about 1.75 meters tall, and her fair face has no blemishes. Even her skin is like white ice jade, lustrous and translucent. Whether it is appearance, figure, or everything, it is perfect without the slightest blemish. Hearing the words, Dragon God smiled and said: "You, like your husband Ji Dong, are only the second generation of gods of good and evil, not a generation of good and evil, and you have not inherited the super divine instrument of good heart and judgment scales from one generation, but only Its just a bad luck from a generation of good gods and evil gods. You think, why do I have to persistently chase after the creation **** and become the second creation-level powerhouse? Is it really just disobeying the creation god? s arrangement?" "Wrong, so wrong!" After saying that, with a long sigh, Dragon God shook his head, but did not continue to speak, nor said the reason. However, the words of the Dragon God made the good-hearted **** Flame and the evil **** Ji Dong look a little unsightly. It is true that, as the Dragon God said, they were originally the natives of the Yin-Yang Crowned World among the 108 planes governed by the God Realm. They were only favored by a generation of good gods and evil gods and passed on the gods to them. They, let them be the second generation of gods of good and evil As for the first generation of gods of good and evil, where have they gone? No one knows. Perhaps, the two of them are just like the future God King Tang San. They chose to feign death and rebirth into other worlds, trying to escape this cage through this method! The evil **** Ji moved to raise the Vulcan sword in his hand, facing the Dragon God diagonally, her face covered with frost, and said: "You are not allowed to confuse the people here. As for your secret, after we capture you, we will naturally be able to torture them slowly!" "superior!" There are many daily dreams. The evil **** Ji moved the first to attack. Under the blessing of Taiji God''s Domain, the ultimate flame condensed on the sword, turning into a shocking sword move that cuts the world away. Under one sword, the earth cracked and the whole Tianlongxing shivered and was almost split in half by a sword! The dragon **** laughed, with five claws and one claw. The vitality of heaven and earth resonated. The elements of fire, water, and light...nine elements with different attributes are like courtiers visiting the peerless emperor. Turned into a long sword in his hand, its name is the Sword of Killing God! If Yang Ming were here, you might be able to recognize it at a glance. This God-killing sword is exactly the same as the super-sacred weapon that he obtained from the Dragon God after he finally passed the Dragon God''s Nine Tests! casually invited, and created a super artifact! This is the advanced usage of the rules of creation! This is the confidence of the Dragon God to be invincible in the ancient times! Chapter 1083： Destroy the Dragon Horse Galaxy "Boom boom boom! boom boom boom! boom boom boom!" Accompanied by the loud blast of the sky, the dazzling rays of light illuminate the sky and the earth, but saw a figure that opened the world and the earth stepped on a huge dragon, and with one hand the sword of God-killing wielded a piece of sword light, shockingly retreated. The four people on the opposite side hesitated. The Dragon God stood on the top of the dragon''s head, and at this moment, the bright lightning flashed through the clouds, reflecting the extremely arrogant and domineering face of the Heavenly Dragon. Under his sword light that blasted the stars, the sky seemed to be painted with layer after layer of ink. The four supreme gods from the God Realm could not see anything. The mountains, the woods, the earth, and the sky all disappeared. No, only the lightning-like sword light flashed by in front of his eyes. Facing the attack of the dragon gods, the four supreme gods did not dare to be careless, even if the opponent had just reborn after being reborn, and their strength had not been restored to their peak state in the ancient times, it was definitely not an existence that they could easily cope with. If there is any negligence, They are the dead people. "Chih! Chih! Chih!" In the dark sky, a series of dazzling sword lights shot up, and they were all avoided by the four supreme gods with extremely exquisite physical skills. The sword lights were cast out unabated, and then there was a sound of landslides and cracks behind them. The sound. The land sinks and the mountains and seas collapse! The major races on the Dragon Star were all fleeing in horror at this time, but they were also shocked to discover that as long as the battle between the Dragon God and the four supreme gods is not over, the disaster of Dragon Star that day is far from over. ! Earthquakes, tsunamis, tornadoes, and various natural disasters follow. These are all caused by the aftermath of the battle between the Dragon God and the four highest gods, and the bottomless gullies spread all the way along the horizon. , Leaving unfilled gullies on the surface of the Dragon Star, looking down from the void of the universe, it is even more horrified to discover that even the atmosphere covering the entire planet has been punched through hundreds of gaps! The killing between the Dragon God and the four supreme gods is earth-shattering. You chase me between the two, rushing like lightning on the tens of thousands of meters of the sky. The speed of each reaches ten times the speed of light. The extreme speed makes ordinary people see it at all. Without them, maybe this moment is still here, and the next moment is already ten thousand meters away. And after realizing that the battle between each other might destroy the Heavenly Dragon Star, the Dragon God subconsciously led the four supreme gods and departed in the direction of the void of the universe. This is the residual subconscious influence of the Heavenly Dragon after he seized the body of the Heavenly Dragon. . Regardless of whether Tianlong, the first constellation of the Draco star, is a hero, after all, he is a native creature of Draco. He loves this land deeply and does not want his hometown to be destroyed. The four supreme gods are naturally aware of the Dragon Gods intentions, but they have no objection. They are still thinking about it. After defeating the Dragon God, they will capture the Dragon Star and transform this place into a new God Realm. There was a continuous loud noise in the void of the universe, and the dragon **** drove the dragon into a beam of training beams and swiftly shuttled past. Behind are the four supreme gods who are chasing after each other, and the battles between the two sides often spill out In the aftermath, meteorites were continuously smashed along the way, and there was even a star no smaller than the sun, which was torn apart in the battle between the two sides! "Boom!" Just like the huge explosion of a supernova, it came from the star, like the huge light and extreme heat that penetrated the world spreading in all directions, equivalent to the power of hundreds of millions of atomic bombs, the center temperature once rose to millions of degrees Celsius, any The moment the object approaches, it will be evaporated by the world, and there will be no residue left. But whether it''s the dragon **** or the four supreme gods, they are able to easily exterminate the first-level gods in the aftermath of the explosion. The evil **** Ji moved to open the Tai Chi God Realm, encapsulating him and the other three Supreme Gods, and let the high temperature and heat waves from the outside impact, can easily destroy the terrifying energy of a planet. As soon as he entered the Tai Chi God Realm, It is as well-behaved as a tamed wolf dog, automatically converted into gentle energy, and then used by the evil **** Jidong. On the other hand, the Dragon God appears to be more at ease. The nine-colored rays of light linger all over his body make him extraordinary. The power of the nine elements protects him. It is invaded by all methods and invaded by all poisons. The aftermath of all star explosions cannot affect him at all. In the slightest, even the dragon at his feet was blessed by this, unscathed. This is the mighty power of the Supreme God! has far exceeded the imagination of the first-level gods! Bathed in the aftermath of a star explosion that lasted for one light-year, the Dragon God turned back and pumped, and the sword of the god-killing in his hand was vicious and poisonous, and every time it slashed out, it was bound to be lethal to the enemy. If this picture is frozen at this moment and portrayed, it will definitely be a shocking family heirloom. The goddess of life lifted her white wrist, a small tree pattern on her wrist lit up, and then a vigorous green radiated from her palm, first a young sprout grew, and then it grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. It turns into an old tree of life that can be grasped, and is held tightly in the palm of the hand by the goddess of life, like a staff. This is an ancient tree of super magical life. Speaking of it, the body of the goddess of life is the ancient tree of life, and the super artifact is also the ancient tree of life. The purest aura of destruction in the universe turned into destruction condensate, and a small sapling grew from the destruction condensate. This sapling was the body of the goddess of life. As a super divine tool, the ancient tree of life possessed a slight ability to predict the future. At the same time, it can also increase the healing power of the Goddess of Life. "Magic skill! The rain of Fangsheng!" Drops of rain with extremely rich life breath fall from the sky, and the concentration of each drop of life rain is stronger than that of Douluo Xings lake of life. A single drop of energy is enough to kill the bones of life, and even as long as there is a breath, it can kill people. Snatch it back from King Yama. Bathed in the rain of Fangsheng of the Goddess of Life, the auras of the other three supreme gods are connected together, and the aura of the whole body is rising steadily. Obviously, the magical skills of the Goddess of Life not only cured a few of their injuries, but also gave They stack a lot of buffs. Infinite vitality. Divine power is restored. Strengthen spiritual consciousness. Each type of buff is extremely rare, and is regarded as a treasure by the auxiliary soul master, but in the goddess of life, it is just one of the many buffs attached to a magical skill. The **** Shura is slender, with a substantive murderous aura condensed into an icy atmosphere. The whole body is encapsulated in the dark red magic pattern. The dark red light surrounds the body of the **** Shura. He wears a dark red magic pattern on his body. His armor has a pair of blood red eyes. The **** Shura is between the gods of light and the gods of darkness. He is also an existence of righteousness and evil. Although he is in charge of killing, his nature is upright and upright, which makes the gods clear. As a law enforcer in the gods, he will never violate himself. Rules, knowing the law and breaking the law, but will also make some conveniences for the convenience of one''s own Shura inheritance, and use the rules reasonably without violating the rules. Because of Yang Ming''s intervention, Tang San did not inherit the gods of the Sea God and Asura God as in the original, so the Asura God still did not find a suitable heir. The Dragon God hated by God Shura the most in his life, not because of his strength, but because his existence broke the rules set by the God of Creation and caused the Douluo universe to lose its original balance. Therefore, the Dragon God should be killed! With the help of the goddess of life, the **** Shura left a vague figure on the spot, but the deity had already crossed a distance of several thousand meters, stepping on the void of the universe, and the figure quietly came behind the dragon god, holding it in his hand. A super divine weapon Shura sword, this is a blood-colored giant sword with a length of more than two meters, the slender and broad sword is densely covered with dark golden magic patterns, and the blood-red long sword is full of extremely fierce killing aura. The Shura Sword is the five supreme artifacts of the Douluo God Realm together with the Good Heart of the Good God, the Judgment Scale of the Evil God, the Ancient Tree of Life of the Goddess of Life, and the Scepter of Destruction of the God of Destruction. The root of it. The **** Shura holds the Shura sword, and his whole body aura converges to the extreme, just like a stone that can be seen everywhere. If you dont look at it, you wont notice his existence at all. Can''t show his trace. With a murderous intent, he swung out the Shura sword. The goal of the Shura God is not the Dragon God, but the dragon under his seat! Because Shura is very clear that if he is dealing with the Dragon God, it is difficult to hit the opponent without saying it, and it is easy to be caught by the opponent and a wave of counterattack, so he aimed at the seat of the powerhouse who had just been promoted to the King of God level. Dragon. "Magic skills! Shura blood sword!" Shura''s divine mouth moved up and down, and the name of the magical skill was silently in his heart. The whole person and the sword in his hand suddenly turned into a **** light and flew past. The Shura Blood Sword, the **** sword is one, the soul is one, and all the power of the **** of Shura is poured into it. At the cost of igniting the blood of Shura, it does not hesitate to expend the full blow of the source! Without the support of the goddess of life, the **** of Shura would never use this trick. Only at the moment of life and death would he have to use the blood sword of Shura, because after performing this magical skill, no matter whether it succeeds or not, he will be ignited. Because of the blood of Shura, he would definitely be paralyzed on the hospital bed, unable to move, and would need to rest for hundreds of years before healed slowly. But with the god-level assistance of the Goddess of Life, the sequelae of igniting Shura''s bloodline in a small area is not a problem at all, and it can be restored in an instant, so the **** of Shura can boldly use this divine skill used for desperation as an ordinary attack. "Puff!" The aftermath of the star explosion could not suppress the sharpness of the Shura God at this moment, and began to tremble, and everything he had passed would be destroyed under the sword of the Shura God! When the **** Shura appeared again, he was already standing in front of the dragon god. Behind the **** of Shura, the dragon who had just been promoted to the king of the gods had an incredible expression on his face, and he looked down at the huge hole in his chest, where the beating heart had disappeared. , Pierced by the sword of Shura God. "I''m not reconciled!" The dragon''s eyes shrank, and the regret was deep in his heart. However, none of this can restore its rapidly passing vitality, and it instantly lost its vitality. Only the round dragon eyes seemed to be still telling its unwillingness and regret before dying. There are also different levels between the powerhouses of the **** king level. For example, a dragon like the dragon follows the sky dragon. In the sky dragon star promotion ceremony, it has a bumper harvest and is successfully promoted. It belongs to the existence of moisture. Although the level is in place, it fights against opponents of the same level The experience is insufficient, and the power of the skills he controls is far from enough. When the **** Shura succeeded in killing the dragon with a single blow, the dragon **** was also fighting with the evil **** Ji and the good **** of flames. In the void of the universe, bright ripples rippled, and a thick stream of destruction spread out, one after another, continuously destroying the major planets in the surrounding star field in the eruption. The entire Longma galaxy was caught in an unprecedented turmoil. Planets full of life, like a light bulb that suddenly cut off the power source, completely dimmed in the void of the universe, leaving only a dead solitude. Even outside the Dragon Horse galaxy, all kinds of void turbulence, cosmic rays, and galaxy forces are in disorder, completely disrupting the heavenly secrets of this star field, turning this place into a forbidden zone of life that outsiders cannot step into~www.novelhall.com ~Sooner or later, if such a terrifying battle continues, the entire Dragon Horse galaxy will turn into ruins! This scene also happened in ancient times, but the scene at that time was more magnificent, because it was the dragon **** leading the beast gods and the gods of the gods to fight, and the battle spread to several large galaxies, which lasted for a few light years. Many potential planets were destroyed once, and even one galaxy was restored to its original chaotic state. Today''s performance is the result of the extreme restraint of the Dragon God and the four supreme gods. Looking at the battle between the Dragon God and the four supreme gods from a distance, Yang Ming walked out of the hidden four-dimensional space, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and secretly said: "The strength of this group of guys is unexpectedly powerful, especially the old dragon god. I originally thought that he had suppressed his resurrection. I didn''t expect this old guy to hide so deeply and arrange so many backhands. He actually left a hand on Tianlong, which was successfully resurrected by him, and he was really convinced." "Fortunately, I now have a deeper understanding of the rules of space. Hiding in a four-dimensional space is not easy to be discovered, and it has not been noticed by a few of them. Now their fighting will be impossible to stop for a while, and it is me who has captured the most. Time for the fruits of victory!" Thinking of this, Yang Mingjiu''s eyes burst into a flash of light. Then, without hesitation, he hurried towards the Dragon Star, which was almost torn apart. There, there are still a large number of gods from the gods waiting for him to harvest, of course, there is also the baby Tianlongxing! Chapter 1084： 1 Palm Destroy the Gods "Give me my life!" Astonishing waves of air burst out of the atmosphere, a magnificent figure that resembles a Pangu giant appeared, and a terrifying aura that was comparable to a king-class powerhouse rushed out, tearing the entire sky and making the gods ready to receive the Dragon Star. The gods of the world trembled for it! After using skills such as Dharma Heaven and Earth, Super Saiyan Mode, and Eight Doors Dunjia, Yang Ming originally reached the realm of a half-step **** king and raised it again, and raised him to a realm that even he was astonished. As if the same huge sun lay across the world, the nine rings of gods behind him were shining brightly, as if the nine suns and the moon were rising and falling at the same time, setting off his unpredictable power! At the same time, Yang Ming shot a Tathagata Buddha palm against the gods of the God Realm as soon as he fell to the Heavenly Dragon Star! Higher than a mountain and more intense than a meteorite, the huge Buddha''s palm was crushed all the way, the vast territory of the Dragon Star was shivering, and every inch of the space was cracked, bursting open a series of chilling space cracks. "hiss!" The gods of the gods only felt that their scalp was numb, and they took a breath. Even their movement of receiving the Dragon Star stopped, and their expressions were extremely solemn and looked at the huge moon-like palm of the Tathagata above their heads, and the owner behind the palm. "God King level powerhouse?" "How is it possible, when did Tianlongxing have another **** king-level powerhouse?" "No, that''s not right, he is a human, not a Celestial Dragon!" "I recognized him, he is the world cancer on Douluo Star!" "What? He is Yang Ming? But how could it be possible, didn''t it take long for him to become a **** at the 100th level? How could he suddenly grow into a **** king level powerhouse?" Shocked, unbelievable, panicked, confused, fearful! The gods of the gods seem to be aloof and do not eat the fireworks in the world, but in fact they are still happy, angry, sorrowful, and fearful like all beings in Gungun! "quiet!" The gods of the gods were divided into several camps, and the voice from the elemental gods came to comfort the gods. When the gods looked forward, they saw seven figures floating in the air, and each of them exuded an extremely powerful aura. The chief among them is the Fire God of the Elemental Gods, a middle-aged man in a gorgeous flaming red robe. He has a tousled red hair, but looks very handsome. Even his eyes are fiery red and his beard is densely covered, almost occupying half of it. Face, a rough look. In addition to him, the remaining six gods also have different forms. Two of them are women and the rest are men. The two women wore blue and golden dresses respectively. They were God of Water and God of Light. The other four men wore gorgeous robes of yellow, blue, black, and silver, respectively, showing their different identities. God, Wind God, God of Darkness, God of Space. The God of Light is the wife of the God of Darkness, and the God of Water is the wife of the God of Fire. The seven elemental master gods are in the same spirit. At this time, they all help the God of Fire maintain order on the scene. Vulcan is a violent temper. When Yang Ming''s surprise attack, he immediately decided to give a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye, saying: "The Elemental God System prepares for the Seven Elemental God Punishments to come to the Great Array!" "Yes!" The main gods responded one after another. Although they were not at the home court of the God Realm, they needed a huge amount of divine power to perform the Seven Element Divine Punishment to come to the great formation, but with the help of many priests and deity hunters, all this was not a big problem. The gods of the sin gods have always been at odds with the element gods. Seeing them doing this, they subconsciously wanted to mobilize the gods of the gods and perform the punishment of the seven original sin gods to come to the great array, but the headed **** of arrogance looked at the seven great gods. Among the main evil gods, the three gods, the **** of greed, the **** of laziness, and the **** of jealousy, were missing. There were only four main gods left, and there was no way to unfold it, and he was silent. The gods of the gods have been able to dominate the void of the universe for many years. Under the mobilization of the Seven Element Gods, they completed the arrangement and opening of the Seven Element God Punishment Array with extremely high efficiency. A powerful divine power burst out from the bodies of the gods, shaking the vast space and affecting them. The Draco star below is shaking violently, and the seven elemental powers between heaven and earth quickly accumulate from all directions. Because the elemental power is too strong, it is even difficult to catch with the naked eye. The element that can only be explored with mental power is actually there. The rivers of elements manifesting in the air and turning into seven colors continue to gather together, forming a mysterious and mysterious, extremely complex and profound divine formation on top of the gods of the gods. "The Seven Elements God Punishment is coming to the Great Array!" Accompanied by the loud shouts of the seven elemental gods, extremely bright light waves burst out of the gods. A dazzling light covered the entire Draco in the blink of an eye, like a large electric light bulb in a dark and lonely universe. It seems to have a sense of existence, but it contains unimaginable destructive power! Gathering the power of seven elementary gods that have reached the first-level gods, as well as the powers of many second-level gods, third-level gods, and ordinary gods, the combined power actually possesses the terrifying lethality of the god-king level. , Can easily wipe out the traces of a planet in the world. Even the Dragon Star, which has just been promoted to a higher planet, is sobbing unbearable under such terrifying power. The ground on the ground seems to be turned upside down like a quilt that has been lifted, and countless mountains and rivers are exhausted. They were all destroyed once, and countless creatures had not even reacted, and their bodies and souls were destroyed under this white light. When everything went back to dust and dust, and the sight was restored to clarity, the gods of the gods were shocked to find that the palm of the Tathagata that fell from the top of their heads was unscathed! The lines in the palm of the palm are clearly visible, like a ditch where a dragon walks and a snake. Among them, the word "d" is shining with golden light, and the sound of Buddha that saves people is curling around the ear. A round of images of the Buddha country folds and opens, countless The Buddha sat cross-legged on the golden lotus reciting scriptures, and there was a Buddha who could not see his face in the center. All the gods who saw this scene were shocked. "This is the kingdom of God in the palm?" "How is this possible? Even the five highest crowns can''t restrain the plane in the palm of the palm. How does this world malignant tumor do it?" "Damn it, all the surrounding space is sealed off, what should we do?" "Can''t give up hope, each of us will go all out to see if we can break the other party''s blockade!" Seeing that even the seven element gods, one of the three major gods of the God Realm, came to the big battle, they were totally indifferent to the Buddha''s palm. The gods of the gods who were still calm suddenly became calm, and they suddenly exposed their pity in the face of death. In the scene, there was a flurry of jokes, if it hadn''t been suppressed by the main **** of the gods, there might be some big jokes. A huge face is reflected on the sky, like a giant observing the microorganisms on the lens through a microscope lens. Yang Ming''s face is covered by countless wind and white clouds, and a pair of them hangs out of the starry sky. The eyes of the planet-like jade reincarnation flashed a trace of contempt. If it were changed before, maybe the gods of the gods could still break open the palms of the Tathagata, but now, Yang Ming has cultivated the "Indestructible Sutra" to achieve great success, and even cultivated an immortal golden body. A limit, every inch of skin has unmatched defensive power, once again under the palm of the Tathagata Buddha, the defensive power of the Tathagata Buddha''s palm is so strong, even if it is the Shura God who has always been famous for its combat power, it will hit with all strength. The next may not be able to break the defense, let alone this mob? "You are worthy of being called a **** because of your group of goods?" "Unexpectedly, I dare to unilaterally declare that I am the world''s malignant tumor. I think you guys are the malignant tumor of this world. The existence of your group of gods is the greatest sorrow of this world!" Every word of Yang Ming''s voice was extremely loud and loud, resounding above the sky of the entire Sky Dragon Star, roaring like thunder. The voice was poured into the ears of the gods of the God Realm, so the saying that it didn''t give face, or even slapped the face in public, straightforwardly said that the faces of the gods were ugly, white and green, just like changing their faces, which was extremely interesting. They are accustomed to being aloof. They have long been accustomed to controlling the destiny of other world creatures. They have even merged into the depths of their bones and souls. They don''t feel that they have done anything wrong. Instead, they feel that Yang Ming is now a villain and has ambitions. , I cant wait to cut him off. But now, they must first break the space blockade of the palm of the Tathagata and escape from the attack range of the palm of the Tathagata. "Drive me!" At the critical moment of life and death, every **** dare not hide it. The **** of arrogance mobilizes his most powerful power. After making a huge roar, his hands flow like mud, turning into two arrogant beasts. The wolf-like head opened fiercely with a huge mouth, madly occluding the surrounding solidified space. He was forcibly opened a space channel by him, and his face suddenly turned into a stream of light, at twice the speed of light. He escaped into it at a speed, and madly departed outside the range covered by the Buddha''s palm. In addition, other first-level gods and second-level gods, one after another eight immortals crossed the sea to show their magical powers, each displayed their own special skills, opened the space channel and left. After all, the palm of the Tathagata God lost Yang Mings physical body to become unparalleled in defense, but it does not mean that its restricted space has also been strengthened. With the combined power of thousands of gods on the scene, it can indeed escape. This is inevitable. Having said that, this has suffered the most from the three-level gods and ordinary gods, especially the priests and **** hunters who have no status in the gods, and they chose to humiliate and survive at the moment of death crisis. There are many. Kneeling on the ground, kowtow to Yang Ming begging for mercy, crying father and calling mother: "My lord, we were wrong, we are willing to follow you, and please be merciful!" "My lord, I am willing to go through all fire and water for you!" "My lord, I have never targeted you. I was wronged!" "grown ups" All kinds of shouts are endless. Even if these priests and deity hunters have the imprints of the main gods of the gods implanted in their minds, they will not be betrayed for life, and now they choose to betray, so that they have a headache and it seems that they will tear their souls in the next moment. Don''t care, after all, it''s better to die than to live! The first-level gods and second-level gods who had just escaped from birth heard all kinds of shameless begging for mercy from behind, and their complexions were as red as jujubes. They were angry and hated these guys'' cartilage! But they didn''t want to think that if they were on the ground, they were actually not much better than these gods who knelt down and begged for mercy. Yang Ming''s expression became cold. He has always hated the guys on both ends of this snake and rat. In his opinion, these gods can surrender to him under the threat of death, and they can also betray him under the threat of other people. Therefore, Yang Ming did not pay attention to these gods'' begging for mercy. Instead, his hands slammed into force. The speed at which the palm of the Tathagata fell from outside the atmosphere increased a lot, and the palm of the Tathagata was lingering around the atmosphere under intense friction. With a circle of fierce orange-red fireworks, it is even more impressive. Seeing this scene, the **** who is still kneeling on the ground begging for mercy still doesn''t know where, Yang Ming is determined to kill him, his face suddenly appears desperate, and he is frightened and angry: "Yang Ming I curse you, I curse you not to die!" "Hahaha, the world malignant tumor, you are just taking advantage of the arrogance now, and when the four supreme crowns come back, it is your death date!" "We are waiting for you below!" "We are looking forward to how you will die then!" When dying, the world is full of attitudes, and many gods are no different from mortals, and they utter curses and curses before dying, just like shrews cursing the street. A lot of foul language fell in his ears, and Yang Ming remained unmoved. His mind and will had been tempered to be harder than steel. The curse and cursing were just mere curses and curses, which would not shake him at all. On the contrary, he sneered and sneered: "You weren''t my opponents before you were alive, so you think you will be my opponents after you die. No, you won''t be able to escape your souls after you die. You will be imprisoned in the yellow springs by me, and you will suffer endless torture day and night!" Hearing this, the expressions of the gods who were still indifferent just now turned pale and colorless. But at this moment, even if they want to regret it, it is already too late! The palm of the huge Tathagata like the moon slapped down, wrapped in the terrifying power of a meteor falling to the ground, and instantly turned the land of thousands of miles into a piece of hot magma, and the center of the palm was sunken into a bottomless hole, which was sealed by space. Among them, many three-level gods, priests, and stalkers of the gods, without exception, are all photographed into mosaics! In the next moment, from their dead bodies, unseen gods, power of rules, and souls spilled out. Before their souls returned to the world, they returned the power they cultivated to the Douluo universe that nurtured them. Seeing a huge gap leaking in the sky above, the boundless attraction came from inside, swallowing all these dead gods! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalking, please collect it: () The Douluo''s stalking lottery system has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1085： Incredible man Noisy air waves, dust in the sky. The first-level gods and second-level gods who escaped from the dead are staring straight at the sinkhole created by the palm of Yang Mings Tathagata. Before that, there were three-level gods, priests, and priests who were talking and laughing with them. The hunter of the gods all died violently, and even a strand of soul could not escape! A group of gods are standing upside down, and there is an unrealistic idea in their hearts. Is Yang Ming''s strength comparable to the Supreme God, otherwise, why would he have such a powerful force! There were hundreds of gods, not thousands of pigs, all of them were slapped to death by Yang Ming! On the contrary, Yang Ming was not at all surprised by the results he had caused. What''s a joke, he has crossed the threshold of the king of gods with all kinds of abilities increase, and his combat power is far beyond the gods, and he is also a master of the "Immortal Sutra" cultivation. An immortal golden body has the characteristics of immortality, in this way Under the conditions, if you can''t achieve something by using the palm of the Tathagata, then I am really sorry for his extremely luxurious and top-notch configuration! Taking a deep breath, watching the gods, the power of rules, and the souls left behind by the gods after their deaths were all absorbed and transformed by the world of six reincarnations, the starry sky that seemed a little lonely in the world of reincarnation suddenly became lively. Stars transformed from the power of God''s position and rules are everywhere, shining with a little bit of starlight, adding a bit of magnificent color. After so many gods have fallen, the world of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, after absorbing and transforming, feeds back to Yang Ming an extremely considerable amount of divine power. Feeling the active divine power around the meridians in his body, Yang Ming suddenly turned his head. Those nine-hook jade reincarnation eyes that stood above the sky of 10,000 meters were shining with a bit of cold light, and a thunderous sound came from outside the starry sky: "Next, it''s your turn!" Hearing that, the gods who had just survived the catastrophe suddenly felt a terrifying coercion that flooded between the heavens and the earth. It was from Yang Ming''s aura. The coercion combined with the overlord''s color was extremely terrifying and lightning-like. The breath of the gods was suppressed and weakened a lot. The faces of the gods were shocked, even the main gods of the major gods felt their chest tightness and breath suffocation. Even the movement of the divine power in the body was slowed down, and the vitality between heaven and earth was extremely repulsive to them. As if being disgusted by heaven and earth. "What a mighty force this is!" "Escape! Must be scattered and escaped. The strength of this dog is amazing. Only if it is dragged to the top of the four to return, will there be a chance of winning!" "Hateful, if the God Realm Committee had listened to my advice and killed him before the tumor in this world had fully grown, there would be no such disaster as today!" "I dont want to mention this again. After all, even the five supreme crowns would not have thought that in less than ten years, this world can actually jump several levels and become a powerful person comparable to the **** king level. This is simply Unbelievable, there must be a big secret hidden in the tumor of this world!" "Now is not the time to argue about this, everyone can promise!" Divine thoughts communicated quickly in mid-air, and the remaining gods were all human spirits. With their eyes flickering, they had already made a decision. They flee in all directions, hoping to use this method to escape. Yang Ming''s chase. Looking condescendingly at the gods as birds and beasts, Yang Ming felt unreal in a trance. Once upon a time, the gods of the gods were aggressive, not only uniting to block his path to godhood, but also sending gods to the world to persecute him. If he hadn''t had a system and mastered many trump cards, he would have been dead if he was replaced by other gods. On the target of the gods of the gods. "Humph!" Yang Ming sneered and said: "Where to run!" Yang Ming slapped his waist abruptly, and a long sword came out of its sheath. "Clang!" The sharp cold light is like the long tail left by Halley''s comet across the sky. The arrogant god, one of the seven main gods of the sin **** system, suddenly feels a tingling scalp in the middle of the journey. Knowing that the rear was approaching an extremely terrifying threat, his expression changed. The **** of arrogance is worthy of being the boss of the seven evil gods, and the reaction is so fast. An evil breath rushes into the sky, shaking the sky, his arms are transformed into two arrogant beasts, the first of a huge wolf He opened his mouth wide, and his saliva-stained sharp teeth were exposed in the air, biting fiercely toward the mysterious sword that suddenly flew on the face. The power of the **** of arrogance is extremely special. He can briefly invoke the power of the rules of the other six evil gods. At this time, the power of gluttony is called. The beast of arrogance is added with the power of gluttony, and can swallow everything in the world. Bitten by a beast of arrogance, you will suffer a blow on the level of rules, the wound is extremely difficult to heal, not to mention that even a part of the soul will be torn and swallowed by it. This is where the **** of arrogance rests. It''s a pity that he looked at himself too much, and also underestimated Yang Ming, and underestimated the mysterious sword after countless enhancements. "Om!" Under the urging of the Nine Tribulations Sword Technique, the mysterious sword that slaughtered over a hundred million creatures broke out with unprecedented sharpness. This sword can open the sky, break the ground, move mountains, pour the sea, punish evil spirits, suppress demons, slaughter gods, and destroy Buddha! Only by facing the sharp edge of the mysterious sword can you feel the sharpness of everything above and below. The **** of arrogance only feels the stinging sensation of needles on the surface of the skin, and the stiff face reveals ugly Shocked, he felt that what was galloping in front of him was not an ordinary sword, but a divine sword that could cut time and space and cut off cause and effect! A flash of cold light passed. A slash mark appeared on the arrogant god, slashing the arrogant beast he was proud of with his arms, and smashing the **** body he had cultivated for tens of millions of years! "Shit!" The exhausted horse training sword light straddled the end of the horizon, as if there was still room for energy. This extremely shocking scene made the remaining gods guilty and shaken! The **** of arrogance is not an ordinary first-level god. He has been famous in the ancient times, and later he is the **** of auxiliary destruction. In the decisive battle with the beast **** headed by the dragon god, he made an indelible battle. Contribution. But now, this veteran veteran in the God Realm can''t even handle Yang Ming''s move! The gods of the gods were frightened directly, especially the remaining main gods of the Sin God System. When they found Yang Ming''s eyes fell on them, they were even more frightened to let out a scream, like puckering their tails The fleeing wild dog generally panicked and fled towards the end of the field of vision, trying to leave the Draco star under his feet, escape to the depths of the universe, and leave Yang Ming, the killing star, far away. However, from the moment they ran away, they were already wrong! "Supernatural skill! Unlimited monthly reading!" The two jade reincarnation eyes, which are as huge as planets outside the suspended starry sky, have already projected a large amount of divine power toward the Sky Dragon Star from the beginning of their appearance. With the slightest flaw, even with Yang Ming''s illusion skills, it would be difficult to perform illusions on this group of old immortals, because their mental power levels are too high, and it is easy to detect something wrong. But now, Yang Ming threatened like a giant Pangu, and there was a mysterious sword under Yang Mings control that continued to kill the gods. The gods looked at the familiar faces one by one. Drinking hate and defeat under the sharp sword, the heart has long been corroded by fear, and the atrium has opened holes, and the illusion of seeking opportunities to invade is drawn into the eternal nightmare! The gods seem to flee toward the void of the universe, but under the influence of Infinite Moon Reading, their deities still stay where they are! Yang Ming didn''t have the idea of ??capturing the gods alive. In his opinion, only dead gods are good gods. Under the control of his divine mind, the mysterious sword used the Nine Tribulations Sword Technique, constantly traversing among the gods, and continuously harvesting the lives of once arrogant gods. After killing so many gods, the mysterious sword seems to have entered a certain transformation, the lines on the sword become more and more evil, and the killing aura lingering around the body is just like the essence, vaguely as if to see countless dead souls under the sword wailing in it Endlessly, I can even see a sea of ??dead bodies sinking in it. Yang Ming himself didnt know how many souls he had slaughtered, so that this mysterious sword is now becoming more and more evil, and even the immortal golden body he cultivated after the completion of the "Indestructible Sutra" is in front of him. When facing the mysterious sword, I can still feel the pain of needle sticking. Yang Ming has no doubt about the sharpness of the mysterious sword. I am afraid that even his indestructible golden body can hardly resist a sword of the mysterious sword. The water **** is the most powerful among the gods, perhaps because of her specialization in auxiliary direction. Before she died, she recovered from the illusion of infinite moon reading, and her sight reflected many lying on the ground. The corpse, including her husband Vulcan, also fell to the ground. They had been dead for a long time, and their hearts were instantly swallowed by annoyance and regret. A pair of spiteful eyes looked directly at Yang Ming and let out the last hysterical curse, saying: "World Malignant Tumor, don''t be proud of it for too long, wait for the day when the four supreme crowns return, that is when you die!" A sword light swept from her throat, ending what she wanted to say next. The water gods delicate body collapsed in a pool of blood, and fell under Yang Mings feet with the corpses of the gods, piled up to form a throne composed of gods corpses, and under the shining of ultraviolet rays from the open atmosphere, a different breath hits his face. Come. Yang Minghun didn''t care about the curse of the water **** before his death, and even wanted to laugh a little. Lost the **** of destruction as a strong attacker, only the goddess of life, the **** of evil, the **** of goodness, and the **** of Shura are left. It is simply unrealistic to kill the dragon **** in a short period of time. Fighting fiercely in the depths of the Dragon Horse galaxy, stirring up the entire Dragon Horse galaxy into a pot of porridge, I dont know how many lives have been burnt, if one is not careful, they will even suffer the Dragon Gods counter-kill. When they come back, Im afraid they will have both lost and wounded, Yang Ming is also well prepared. With the last sword killing the last god, Yang Ming slapped his palms, and the plane channels opened by the six worlds of reincarnation behind him tried to expand. Looking at the corpses of the gods and the devastated Tianlongxing, Yang Ming smiled and said: "These are all the resources for me to truly step into the God King level!" In this regard, Yang Ming is full of expectations. When he was half-stepping the King of Gods, he was already able to reach the King of Gods battle power through the super Saiyan mode, Eight Doors Dunjia, and the increase of abilities such as the law of heaven and earth, even if he encountered a true King of Gods opponent. It is not inferior at all. Once his strength truly enters the God King level, with so many abilities increased, I am afraid that some kind of qualitative change will occur, and perhaps, he will be able to touch the realm of the God of Creation! "I can''t wait any longer!" Yang Ming withdrew from the heavens and the earth, and his body size was reduced from a 100,000-foot-tall giant to an ordinary human body. He was not too dirty and sat cross-legged on the ground. Behind him, the six worlds of reincarnation swirled with all kinds of different lights, setting off his dazzlingness. Extraordinary, possessing a **** charm that can make thousands of people of the opposite **** kneel down. "Huhuhu! Huhuhu! Huhuhu!" The endless gravitational force spreads from the world of six reincarnations, absorbing the corpses on the ground, and then the mountains, rivers, and trees on the Celestial Dragon. Dragon Star, a vibrant planet, is famous in the entire Dragon Horse galaxy It is far more than Douro in size, and only recently, the 18th headed by Dragon Star in the first constellation of Dragon Star Under the auspices of the Dragon Knight, he has just completed the planet promotion ceremony and has become an existence that is no less inferior to the gods. The world of six reincarnations will not be able to swallow the Dragon Star completely. However, Yang Ming was not at all anxious about this. This kind of thing happened once and again, Yang Ming has become accustomed to it, so he just needs to wait quietly. At the moment when the gods of the gods died, the four supreme gods who were fighting with the dragon **** suddenly felt uneasy for no reason. The four supreme gods glanced at each other. They worked together for many years, and they had formed a tacit understanding that was difficult to understand from the outside world. With just a glance, they already understood the meaning of each other, and bursts of divine thoughts quickly made contact in the air. "Did you feel it just now?" "Yes, that kind of uneasy feeling, I will never feel wrong." "Could it be that the gods who stayed behind in the Dragon Star suffered unpredictability?" "It''s unlikely that there are so many gods left behind. Looking at the entire universe, there is no power that can match it. I think it is the old pen of the Dragon God who is carrying us on his back, secretly plotting some conspiracy. ." After the four supreme gods exchanged, they all reached a consensus soon. Everything is the fault of Dragon God! Dragon God couldn''t help feeling a bitter cold all over his body and sneezed. "Who is saying bad things about me behind your back? How do I feel that I have been carrying a black pot invisibly?" In the realm of Dragon God, even if he did not control the rules of causality, he was already deeply bound to this world. It was actually quite normal to have such a premonition. If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalking, please collect it: () The Douluo''s stalking lottery system has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1086： Ascend to the king In the deep and dark endless void, a stalwart figure sits cross-legged, his chest undulates rhythmically, and his mouth and nose continuously exhale nine colors of brilliance. The condensed ribbon wraps Yang Ming into a road. The cocoon, the cocoon outlines countless rules of lines, as if it contains the ultimate mystery of this world, exuding infinite mystery. At the moment when the cocoon of the avenue was formed, Yang Ming felt that his spiritual consciousness seemed to have entered a deeper world. Here, a series of five senses and six senses, including vision, hearing, and smell, disappeared. The purest sense of consciousness can touch the avenue. In the depths of the void of the universe, the sound of the great avenue gradually sounded. This sound was faint and distant, as if it came from afar, and it seemed to be whispering in the ear, containing the highest mystery. The mortal can prolong life by listening to it, and the strong can break the shackles and gain by listening to it. Rejoice in freedom! However, it is a pity that the original Celestial Dragon has been swallowed into the world of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, and even the nearby Pegasus star has been brutally killed. As for the other planets in the Pegasus galaxy, it was already as early as when the four highest gods of the God Realm and the Dragon God went to war. Destroyed so that no outsider could hear the sound of such a beautiful avenue, only the huge cocoon of the avenue, like a life, is constantly agitating, like a huge heart, with a thumping roar. Voice. Yang Ming has extraordinary qualifications and amazing insight. As time passed, a series of elements such as wind, fire, soil, water, darkness and light suddenly appeared near the cocoon of the avenue. Inside the cocoon, help Yang Ming further control the power of elemental rules! Seven colors of light such as red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple emerged one after another. The brilliance of each color was excited, and the vigor was entangled and resonated with each other. A great terror was constantly gestating inside the cocoon of the avenue. If there is a god-level powerhouse passing here, you can feel a throbbing sensation from the depths of the soul, and even every roar of the cocoon of the avenue can directly affect the body of the god-level powerhouse, detonating his heart! The thick and incomparable flames turned into flames. The phoenix wandered around, the dense layers of soil surging into basalt and lay in the void. Lying in the universe, the violent and violent dark body shape mutation, resembling a death **** wearing a hood and holding a sickle, the thick and domineering light shines on the world, like an eight-winged angel descending into the world, and many other elemental powers are manifested one by one. Restore the original appearance of the rules, showing their most essential power. However, no matter how noisy these element rules are, they will try their best to bypass the figure in the colored giant cocoon, as if these are not the legendary basal beasts of the Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, but the watchdog that protects Yang Ming. Sitting cross-legged in the cocoon of the avenue, Yang Ming has long been ignorant of the passage of time outside. With the divine power of the six worlds of reincarnation swallowing the gods of the gods and the power of rules, Yang Ming''s momentum continues to rise. , Breaking through the 140-level **** king level is as smooth as silk, not as difficult as outsiders imagine. Immersed in the endless avenue, Yang Ming evolved various powers around his body, killing, disillusioning, creation, nothingness, arrogance, jealousy, light, sea, flame, water, wind, all kinds of powers are just like the stars. The moon is like the moon, and Yang Ming is encapsulated in it, and the dots of regular light illuminate the entire cocoon of the avenue. If a mortal enters this place by mistake, just seeing this scene is enough to wash the essence and change his aptitude and become a peerless genius. If there is a strong person who observes here, he will definitely be deeply inspired, and if he has some insights, he will be able to advance. A god-level powerhouse, even a god-level powerhouse who traverses the void of the universe, will regard this scene as a miracle! Yang Ming''s tiger body shook again and again. Behind him, the first nine **** rings appeared. At this moment, as Yang Ming understood the avenue gradually deepened, the tenth **** ring and the tenth ring began to appear behind him. A **** ring, the twelfth **** ring, the thirteenth **** ring, the fourteenth **** ring, the fifteenth **** ring...It was not until the thirty-fourth **** ring that the progress finally slowed down Come down. Yang Ming frowned slightly as he felt that the **** ring was not progressing smoothly. The next moment, with a sound that seemed to be broken glass, the thirty-fifth divine ring appeared behind Yang Ming. This thirty-fifth divine ring is completely different from the newly added divine ring. It does not belong to the elementary rules, nor the sin rules, but a different kind of rule. Because it is destiny! At the moment when the ring of destiny was unfolded, Yang Mings divine sense seemed as if his soul had shed its hull, and the vision of the divine sense was rapidly raised. The original Pegasus galaxy shrank to the size of a palm in his eyes, and the nearby Douluo galaxy was next to it. Next to the Pegasus galaxy, numerous other galaxies also appeared within the scope of Yang Ming''s spiritual consciousness. The countless stars are the fate of countless creatures, intertwined with each other into a network of fate, densely covering the entire void of the universe. Among them, there is only one exception, that is Yang Ming, in Yang Ming, he is not connected with other people in any fate network, because he does not belong to the people in this world, or it is because he understands Because of the power of the rules of fate, the fate connection between him and other people is directly blocked. This feeling was only for a moment, and it disappeared very quickly. Yang Ming''s divine consciousness returned to his body, and after he understood the power of the rules of fate, the thirty-sixth divine ring came into being. This is the power of causal rules! The great road hides, the way of heaven takes the lead, the way of heaven does not come out, destiny comes first, destiny does not come out, and cause and effect rule the roost. Time is respect, space is king. Creation and destruction, mutual growth and mutual restraint. At the moment of comprehending the rules of cause and effect, Yang Ming had a clear understanding in his heart. There was a cause and effect in his mind that he needed to solve. This would be a turning point in determining his life and death. When Yang Ming tried to pursue this kind of causal feeling, to find out where the other side of the causal relationship came from, he suddenly stopped. It seemed that there was a pair of invisible hands behind that pinched all the traces out, making him feel it. no idea. A dignified look flashed in the eyes of Nine Gou Jade Samsara, Yang Ming no longer delved into the depth of the water in it, but instead used his divine power with all his strength to stabilize the realm he had just stepped into the **** king level. A total of thirty-six **** rings, forming the number of earth evil! If the Supreme God of the God Realm and the Dragon God saw this scene here, they would be dumbfounded and unbelievable. Because even the highest gods and dragon gods of the God Realm have far fewer divine rings than Yang Ming! Cultivation has no years, especially when you are enlightened by the Great Dao. When Yang Ming felt a sense of saturation in his body and he could no longer understand much from the avenue, he lifted his eyelids again. In the eyes of the jade reincarnation, it seemed that there was a scene of yin and yang reincarnation, evolving into wind, thunder, fire and wind. The elephant, set off his face is extremely handsome, it is impossible to describe one or two ten thousandths in words. Even in Yang Ming''s body, every cell seemed to contain a small universe, divine power burst out continuously, the meridians slightly shook, the strong and powerful divine power was in full operation, which contained great power, I am afraid Yang Ming is now dripping a drop of blood on a certain life planet. With the activity contained in the blood and the influence of various rules and forces, he can create a unique race! But now, with all the mighty forces in one body, Yang Ming couldn''t imagine how terrible things would happen if he broke out with all his strength under these conditions. The cocoon of the avenue made a delicate and crisp sound, and then it fell apart like broken glass fragments, and disappeared into Yang Ming''s sight, with no residue left, as if everything just now was just an illusion. The avenue is hard to find, but from this insight into the avenue, Yang Ming has even more discovered that this world is a cage, because apart from the Douluo galaxy and the Pegasus galaxy, there are not many life planets in the vast emptiness of the universe, and the surrounding galaxies It was pitch black, and only a lone planet wandered in the endless darkness! This is the same as the sandbox game that Yang Ming has played in his previous life, except that this is an unfinished semi-finished product, and there are many things worthy of improvement! "No matter what, the most important thing at the moment is to first resolve the four remaining Supreme Gods in the God Realm and the resurrected Dragon God." Yang Ming''s eyes became sharp again, and his eyes looked in one direction. Under the guidance of destiny, he already knew that the end of this direction was the battlefield where the four supreme gods and the sword of the dragon **** were fighting at this moment. "Boom boom boom! boom boom boom! boom boom boom!" In the depths of the endless and deep black universe, a series of huge explosions resembling star explosions sounded, waves of ups and downs spreading over a distance of several light-years, causing all the surrounding planets to fall down for eight lifetimes. With the poor atmosphere, they could not resist. Living in the aftermath of the battle, all the creatures on the surface were destroyed at once, and even some planets were too close to the battlefield, and they were directly affected and submerged in the aftermath of terror. Thunder is rolling across the universe, even in the extremely limited universe, the dragon **** is flying into the sky like a Xianglong, with a figure spanning 10,000 meters, just like a giant kunpeng, full of supernatural power, and one punch and one kick contains it. The power of reversing the universe can destroy a planet with a single blow, and the sword of the gods can cut the core of the star with a single cut. There are not too many bells and whistles between each move, only simple to the extreme. The violent aesthetics is full of the beauty of power. This is the Dragon God who used to cross the world! Even now, he is resurrected with the help of the body of Tianlong, and his strength is less than 80% during the peak period, but after all, Tianlong has been promoted to the **** king level powerhouse following the promotion ceremony of Tianlongxing, and he can already make the dragon **** display 50% of the strength, even if it is the opposite. The four supreme gods of the gods did not dare to face the dragon **** head-on, for fear that if one was not careful, they would be cut in half by that horrible god-killing sword. The goddess of life constantly waved the ancient tree of life in her hands, and the branches and branches constantly swayed up and down, emitting a vigorous divine light, dripping like a spring breeze and spring rain on the **** of Shura, the **** of evil, and the **** of goodness, helping them The three continued to recover from the injuries suffered in the battle. "Huh! Huh! Huh!" Even if it is as strong as the goddess of life, after nearly half a year of intense fighting, he felt a little stretched at this time, and obviously felt a little lack of divine power, and even his actions were not as agile as they were six months ago. For every strong man with combat experience, he understands that he must be the first to kill the opponent''s healing aid in the battle, otherwise, he will face an endless battle. Both the Goddess of Life and the Dragon God know this very well. Therefore, the Dragon God has always been looking for opportunities to attack the Goddess of Life. With the help of the other three supreme gods, the Goddess of Life is also constantly avoiding risks and avoiding the dragon Gods edge as much as possible. Under such a tug-of-war, Only to be able to maintain a dynamic balance. In fact, this is also a helpless response from the four supreme gods. Because, the **** of good flames and the **** of evil Jidong, because they are the second generation of supreme gods, they have not inherited super artifacts from the first generation of supreme gods, so that they have no magic power but Without a weapon worthy of it, he could not exert his due strength, and his strength has always been at the bottom of the five highest gods in the God Realm. In the face of the dragon gods killing, he seemed extremely weak and could only rely on the Shura **** for output. Take charge. If the **** of destruction is still alive, relying on the uniqueness of the rules of destruction, even the dragon **** dare not touch his edge! But there is no regret medicine to buy in this world, so the four supreme gods can only drag with the dragon gods aggrievedly, depending on who can''t stand it first. "These four guys are really difficult to entangle." Dragon God gritted his teeth secretly in his heart. Dont look at the Dragon Gods virtuous virtues, but in fact, he is the most unbearable among the five gods present. He can already feel that the body of Tianlong is beginning to be unable to withstand the tug of war for half a year. If he continues to fight If he goes down, the body he has finally taken away will collapse first. Dragon God didnt dare to expose this point. On the contrary, the more he was at a critical juncture, the more calm he showed on his face to confuse the opponent. At the same time, he was looking for a chance to leave the battlefield and find a secluded place to stay. The place to live and develop. However, looking around from the corner of his eyes, the Dragon God was extremely embarrassed. The surrounding planets had been destroyed by the aftermath of their battles, and they looked flat. Once he escaped, he couldnt hide from the other four. Supreme God, the option of running away seems impractical. "Damn it!" "It seems that it''s time for me to desperately!" A sharp look flashed in the Dragon God''s eyes. He was finally resurrected, and there are still many things to do, can he fall here again! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalking, please collect it: () The Douluo''s stalking lottery system has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1087： Supreme Fall "Boom boom boom! boom boom boom! boom boom boom!" The killing intent in the Dragon Gods eyes was just like the essence, ignoring that the God of Asura was constantly hacking and cutting behind him, stepping on the void of the universe, his figure turned again and again, and jumped over tens of thousands of meters like a fright. His figure is difficult to capture with mental power, and the nine-color light condensed by the nine elements continuously bursts out bright light on his body surface, and the pleats are brilliant. The evil **** Ji Dong watched the Dragon God pay such a big price, just to rush into the front of the goddess of life, and his expression on the ground changed, and he said in amazement: "Never let this old thing succeed!" Due to the premature fall of the **** of destruction, only four supreme gods remained. If the goddess of life were lost again, the remaining three could not be the opponents of the dragon **** at all! The **** of good flames and the **** of evil Ji Dong have been a husband and wife for many years, and an invisible tacit understanding has been formed between the two. At the same time, she is the closest to the goddess of life, so she rushes up unwillingly, preparing to stop the dragon god. However, when the face of the dragon **** fell in the sight of the good **** of flames, she did not see the panic of the other party, but saw the smile of the conspiracy. The kind-hearted **** Flame''s heart twitched, and a bad idea suddenly came to his mind. Could it be said that the goal of the Dragon God is not the goddess of life, but her? As soon as this idea appeared in the book sword, I saw the sword of God Killing in the hands of the Dragon God pierced out like a thunderous force! The sword is wrapped around the power of destruction that kills the gods, and the actual killing intent is completely shrouded in the body of the kind-hearted god. This god-killing sword, created by the Dragon God using the rules of creation, possesses the shocking power of cutting off stars. As soon as the sword is out, the entire universe seems to be amazed by the amazingness of this sword, between heaven and earth. As if only the demeanor of this sword was left, the god-killing sword that cut through the yin and yang broke through time and space, and directly penetrated the heart of the **** of good flames in a vast and tyrannical posture! Even if the kind-hearted God Flame is wearing a luxurious and extremely defensive artifact, all the defensive artifacts are as crisp as paper skin under the inadvertent calculation of the dragon god, and they are easily pierced until the moment the heart is pierced. Unbelievable color still stagnated in the eyes of the **** of kindness. "Flame!" Seeing this scene, the evil **** Ji Dong opened her eyes suddenly, her pupils were bloodshot, and the evil spirit on her body skyrocketed, just like the most vicious ghost in the world reappearing in the world, her speed suddenly increased by ten times the speed of light. His body approach deceived the Dragon God, waving the Vulcan Sword in his hand, slashing towards the Dragon God with full of anger! With this knife, the evil **** Ji moved full of resentment! This knife is exactly when the Dragon Gods old power has gone and the new power has not yet been born! Therefore, with this knife, Dragon God is inevitable! "Shit!" In the most critical last second, the Dragon God only had time to adjust the position, and the evil **** Ji waved the Vulcan sword, cutting his left arm and shoulder together! The dragon gods left arm was left in the void of the universe, but he didnt take it seriously. Instead, he laughed loudly. Taking advantage of the moment when the evil **** Ji moved concerned about the flames of the good god, and had no time to care about him, the dragon **** took the opportunity to make peace. The opponent pulled away and suddenly retreated tens of thousands of meters. The cut in the left arm was as smooth as a mirror. Obviously, the Vulcan Sword was extremely sharp. The dragon **** was unmoved, and quickly used the rules of creation. After consuming a certain amount of divine power, the meat strips surging at the gap, trying to recover his injury, but the evil **** Jis supreme rule power was left on the wound, constantly The earth wipes out the vitality on the wound, as long as the arm recovers, it will be wiped out instantly. In this regard, Dragon God had already anticipated this, and he was not happy or sad, but just stopped the bleeding from the wound. No matter what, this time he pretended to attack the goddess of life, but at the cost of breaking one of his left arms and being severely injured by the **** of Asura, he finally killed the other god. As the saying goes, hurting his ten fingers is better than breaking one finger. After losing the flames of the **** of goodness, the remaining three supreme gods will probably be in difficulty. When the goddess of life came to the flames, the **** of goodness, looking at the injuries on her heart, she couldn''t help but feel pale. The evil **** Ji grabbed the wrist of the goddess of life. In a hurry, he didn''t care how reckless he was in this move. His voice was choked and hoarse, and said: "You are here, please save her!" On the left, look at the evil **** Ji moved with excitement, and on the right, look at the flames of the good **** who has disappeared under the rule of destruction. The goddess of life''s eyes flickered, flashing a trace of complex colors, and finally turned into a helpless voice. Sigh, and comforted: "Ji Dong, please mourn, people can''t come back to life after death." "No, you are the Supreme God in charge of life, you must have a way, right?" "If its not the Dragon God that hurts the flames, but other gods, perhaps with the power of the rules of life I have, I can pull the flames back from the state of death, but that person is the dragon god, and its the second time to break the rules. I cant do anything about one of the strongest rules of the power of creation. Every time the goddess of life uttered a word, it was like moving a knife on the heart of the evil **** Ji Dong. As his face became more ugly, the aura on his body became more evil and sticky. The evil **** Ji Dong stared at the remains of the good **** Flame, gently stroking her pretty face with one hand, and said: "You once told me that the two of us are going to live together to the end of the world, but why did you have the heart to abandon me and die alone?" The sadness in the eyes of the evil **** Ji moved gradually faded and turned into a touch of sharpness like an eagle. "Riyan, don''t worry, you will not be alone, I will definitely cut the old dragon **** to eight pieces and let him go down to accompany you!" Upon hearing this, the face of the goddess of life changed slightly, as if she already knew what the other party was about to do. The goddess of life moved her lips slightly, as if she wanted to advise something. However, when she thought that when she first knew the news of the death of the **** of destruction, she also had a similar mood to the evil **** Ji Dong, and she knew in her heart that no matter what she was about to say, the other party would not listen to it. Go in. "The advent of what love is?" There was a bit of bitterness in the corner of the goddess of life''s mouth, and I didn''t expect that the result of the development of the matter would actually be like this. If they had known this a long time ago, they shouldn''t have chased the Draco star to find the Draco star in the direction where they left. If they want to be promoted to the planet, they should be promoted. It is better than having this field now. If the Goddess of Life knew that even the gods of the gods who stayed on the Heavenly Dragon Star had been swept away by Yang Ming, I don''t know what she would think in her heart. "Dragon!!! God!!!" Already holding death in her heart, the evil **** Ji moved her eyes and looked fiercely at the dragon **** who was being entangled by the **** of Shura and couldn''t get out of her body. There was a earth-shattering roar in his mouth. In the next instant, the evil **** Ji moved under his feet, and the layers of space and waves pushed him to the next level, helping him to rise to the next level at the speed of ten times the speed of light, and he was covered by layers of sacred fire. The wrapped Vulcan sword suddenly pierced the dragon god''s chest with a sword. He wanted to die with an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth, and for the Dragon God to end with the death of the **** of good flames, so as to comfort his deceased wife! The space wave is huge! Infinite space ripples violently surge forward along the tumbling sacred fire, suddenly soaring, the space around the dragon **** is like wrinkled rice paper, not only sticky, but even imprisoned! The corner of the Dragon Gods eyes glimpsed, good fellow, he called good fellow in his heart. On that Vulcan sword, countless souls who died under this sword showed their hideous faces, and they kept roaring fiercely. If the evil aura spills on a planet of life, it will be able to set off a wave of nightly theaters in the world, turning the entire planet of life into a paradise for the dead in the forbidden zone of the living. The Dragon God and the Supreme God of the God Realm are both old opponents. Naturally, he knew very well in his heart that after he broke off his arm to kill the good **** Flame, the evil **** Ji moved might react. For the evil **** Ji Dong''s counterattack in his current rage, the Dragon God was not surprised at all. Relying on the sharpness of the God Killing Sword, the Dragon God Sword splits the annoying Shura God like a fly, twisting his waist and unfolding a fierce body technique. The God Killing Sword in his hand unceremoniously collides with the Fire God. No one will let anyone fight against Maimang! "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The two famous swords collided with each other, bursting out a series of roars. Suddenly, the void shattered, the thunder agitated, and the violent vigor crashed in all directions. One of the spilled sword auras alone is enough to sink a huge land into the sea, and now the sword auras in several fields are probably not in the number of one hundred and eighty thousand, if there are any planets, stars, etc. nearby. Things like nebulae can''t withstand such a devastating blow, and will instantly turn into a piece of cosmic dust, disappearing in the traces of history. Fortunately, the star field where the two sides are located was destroyed by the aftermath of their battle as early as a month ago. There is no planet at all, and there is no such thing as an impact. I dont know if they did it intentionally or unintentionally. No matter how fierce the fight between them is, they will always avoid the place where the Douluo galaxy is located, as if there is a place that no one wants to touch. God forbidden zone. The sword qi sharply tore through the void, millions of sword qi spread across the universe, as if only sword qi remained between the heaven and the earth, the evil **** Ji moved with a cold face, and continued to attack with all his strength. , Didn''t care about Dragon God''s offense at all, just blindly attack, attack, or attack, as if to vent all his anger on the Dragon God, and drag the Dragon God to **** together! As the saying goes, those who are horizontal are afraid of being stunned, and those who are stunned are afraid of death. Facing the evil **** Ji moves both defeats and hurts, even if it is as strong as the dragon god, he can''t help but feel a little bit shy. Although the Dragon God thought he was a ruthless person, he didn''t want to die either! However, the Dragon God also knew very well that once he vented his courage during the battle, everything would be done. Therefore, facing the crazy attack of the evil **** Jidong, the Dragon God also fought, and also erupted with incredible combat power. In between, your sword, my sword, constantly slashing on each other. The current body of the Dragon God is not the deity of the ancient times, but the body of the Heavenly Dragon that he has taken the first seat of the Heavenly Dragon Star. Although with the natural and powerful physique of the Dragon Clan, the body is stronger than the same level, but it can''t withstand such violent consumption. ! In the blink of an eye, the clothes on the Dragon God''s body were tattered, and only a hanging cloth was left on his body to hide his ugliness. The body was even more marked with a sword mark on the east and a sword wound on the west. It is the bones that can be seen deeply, blood is flowing like a shot, and there is still the power of the evil rules of the evil **** Ji, which constantly corrodes the wounds, hindering the dragon gods wounds from healing, causing the dragon **** to lose too much blood, and his face is a while He was pale, and the aura on his body was wilting as never before, and his body was swaying as if he was about to fall down in the next moment. On the other hand, the evil **** Ji Dong is not much better. Since Ji Dong, the evil god, is the second-generation evil **** , his combat power has always been the bottom of the five highest gods in the God Realm. Against the incomparable dragon god, the wounds on his body are countless. Even the skull and face were left with terrible wounds. Look at that look. If the sword''s edge were longer, he might have already split his head in half. If it were a normal one-on-one, at this time, the evil **** Ji Dong would have been weak in succession, and could no longer continue to fight with the dragon **** in high intensity, maybe even already defeated. Fortunately, he is not fighting alone! The goddess of life has been standing behind the evil **** Ji Dong, constantly wielding the scepter of the ancient tree of life, perhaps because of the death of the **** of good flames, so the goddess of life is doing his best at this time, even if he exerts his divine power. The great magical skills are also not hesitated, a steady stream of green brilliance is scattered on the evil **** Ji Dong, helping him to remove the power of destruction that stays on the wound, and trying to help him recover as much as possible. The **** Shura is not idle either, holding the Shura sword in his hand, like an assassin coming and going without a trace, the ghostly figure appears from time to time, and every moment when it appears, it is the most delicate opportunity to capture. After poking a few deep wounds on the Dragon God''s body, without waiting for the Dragon God''s response, he immediately let go and withdrew based on the principle of flying away thousands of miles without a single blow. The several assassinations of God Shura made Dragon God a headache. Facing the tacit offensive of the three supreme gods, the Dragon God felt the divine power that had begun to bottom out in his body, and felt a little panicked in his heart. "This is terrible. The body of the Tianlong that I seized the house is a little worse after all. I have not experienced the baptism of the Dragon God bloodline, and now I can''t hold it anymore!" If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalking, please collect it: () The Douluo''s stalking lottery system has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1088： Please turn around The goddess of life, the **** of evil, and the **** of Shura, the three supreme gods frantically besieged the dragon god, under the agitation, the nine-color protective cover that lingered on the surface of the dragon **** was annihilated one by one, which was controlled by the dragon **** The shield formed by the power of the nine elements possesses extremely strong defensive power, but at this time, it has already reached the point where the mountains are exhausted, and it is beginning to falter. The three supreme gods glanced at each other, and they all saw each other''s thoughts in each other''s eyes. The leftovers should be brave enough to chase the poor, and they should not be known as the overlord! The three supreme gods were like sharks that smelled the fishy smell, and attacked more and more frantically. Under such a intensive offensive, the dragon **** cried out that they couldn''t stand it, and quickly turned around and retreated. "Chase!" The three supreme gods screamed together, how could they let go of this great opportunity to beat the water dog, once the dragon **** escaped, find a chance to recover to the peak period, and then the three of them would die. The four gods, you chase me, rushing along the floating planetary fragments in the starry sky of the universe, each reaching ten times the speed of light, just like a series of Halley''s comets crossing the horizon, leaving long tails behind you. . The Dragon God took the time to look back, and the three supreme gods were chasing after him, in a posture of being benevolent if they were unsuccessful, he couldn''t help feeling a little headache, and said secretly: "These guys are really as difficult as ever!" "Damn it, if it wasn''t for the weak body of the Heavenly Dragon, I wouldn''t have stopped after killing the flame, the **** of goodness. If I were the immortal dragon body of the ancient times, the three supreme gods would not be my opponent at all!" The hero doesn''t mention the bravery back then, the Dragon God recalls the past, and then compares it with the embarrassment of the present, which immediately forms a strong contrast. The dragon **** opened his mouth and let out a dragon chant, and the bright light on his body flickered, and nine elements such as fire element, water element, and light element burst out one after another, continuously pushing his tired body to gallop into the distance, trying to get rid of the chasing soldiers behind him. The scenery on both sides retreated very quickly. Due to the fighting of the four gods, there were planetary debris everywhere, the remains of stars after the high temperature retreat, and the fragments of scattered nebulae. This star field is full of sight. Desolate and dead, no creature can survive. The universe is vast and vast, with almost no boundaries at all. Between the four gods chasing and fleeing, I dont know how many galaxies have been spanned, how many light-years have been spanned, and how long has passed, but judging from the divine power aura gradually weakening in the four of them , Obviously each one has reached the point where they are incapable of skill. "The **** Dragon God!" Looking at the dragon **** ahead, Ji Dong, the evil **** at the bottom, couldn''t stand this long-distance attack first, and stopped first. Although the hatred in his heart was overwhelming and he wished to catch up with the Dragon God with his own hands, the evil **** Ji Dong finally gave up this plan after feeling the lack of divine power in his body. Seeing that the evil **** Ji stopped moving, the goddess of life and the **** of Shura could continue to track the dragon god, for fear of being counter-killed by the dragon god, they also stopped. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Dragon God''s eyes lit up, and he ran madly enough, and within the sight of the three supreme gods, even the divine consciousness could not detect the trace of the dragon god. The surrounding scenery was the unchanging cosmic ruins. After the Dragon God continued to escape for five light-years, he finally rested on a meteorite the size of a basketball court. "Huh! Huh! Huh!" Panting heavily, Dragon God''s chest was undulating violently, his face was pale and colorless, his forehead was full of cold sweat, and his legs were shaking involuntarily. Obviously, it was due to excessive overdraft of the body, which caused the current wear and tear. Exceeding standards, caused by overwork. "Fortunately, fortunately, these three cowards didn''t keep chasing them, otherwise I would really be finished this time!" Thinking of the three supreme gods taking photos of their unparalleled record in the ancient times, that''s why they would have such hesitation. The Dragon God laughed, his eyes full of murderous intent, and said: "Life, Shura, evil, you three will remember it to me. When I find a secluded place to cultivate for 40,000 to 50,000 years, after healing the injuries on my body and restoring my strength to the peak, I will ask you to count them one by one. This account, let out a bad breath!" While letting out cruel words, it seemed that he was involved in the injury, and the dragon **** grinned in pain. After a long period of high-intensity fighting, the body of the Dragon God Seizing the Celestial Dragon was covered with large and small wounds, **** and bloody, the wounds were rolled up, and even some had suppurated and discharged disgusting pus. There were even more near the wounds. It is the power of the supreme rules that left the evil **** and the **** of Shura, constantly eroding and enlarging the wound area, hindering the dragon **** from healing itself, while constantly digging into the body, trying to expand the result of the battle. "hiss!" "These **** are really cruel!" Looking at the wound on his body, the Dragon God raised the Sword of Killing God and carefully dig out the rotten flesh on the wound. "Shit!" As soon as the excavated rotten flesh left the dragon''s body, it lost its strong self-healing ability, and was immediately corroded by the evil rules attached to it, giving out a very disgusting strong sour taste, which made people want to vomit it out overnight. . The Dragon God pressed his lips tightly, feeling the pain that came from his body. He didn''t say a word. After digging out the carrion on his body, he raised his hand and wiped it up, using the power of the rules of creation to suppress the blood flow. Chung''s current situation temporarily suppresses the injury and will not be affected by the wound. Of course, this is only temporary. If it is not for a long time to wear away the power of the rules left on the wounds, these wounds will be wrapped around the body like bone gangrene, continuously expanding the area, and eventually causing death. "call!" "Finally, it''s done. Now, it should be all right?" The Dragon God muttered to himself, and he never thought that anyone would reply. Unexpectedly, when his voice just fell, a sneer suddenly came from above the meteorite he was leaning against: "This is not necessarily true." "who!!!" Hearing this, the Dragon God was shocked! Don''t look at his sluggish look now, his strength is not as good as before, but after all, a thin camel is bigger than a horse, even if there is a first-level **** lurking nearby, he will definitely not escape his divine detection. However, the voice appeared so abrupt, without any warning beforehand. More importantly, it had escaped the detection of the Dragon Gods divine consciousness. How could this not surprise the Dragon God? So, the next moment, the Dragon God turned his head and ran without hesitation, but took the time to look back and see what is sacred. A handsome young man sitting on the meteorite, with one leg raised up, he looked like a dignified man, and a white cloth set off him as if he was descending from the world, distinguished by others, under his beautiful bangs, and a pair of jade reincarnation eyes. The pleated brilliance shined with aggressive eyes, and the corners of the mouth always evoked a Ruowu smile, but at this time it looked extremely cold, like an experienced hunter waiting for the prey for a long time, looking at the dragon **** with a few eyes. Sub-play abuse. It''s this man! Yang Ming! Of course, the Dragon God will not forget Yang Ming. After all, Yang Ming is the first human to pass the Nine Tests of the Dragon God after he arranged the Halong God site for countless years. Even though Yang Ming used the six puppets of Heilong Ditian, How could this kind of thing be hidden from the Dragon Gods eyes, so after Yang Ming passed the Dragon Gods Nine Tests, the Dragon God manifested through the residual power left in that small world and entrusted the Sword of God Killing to the opponent. . Whether it is the Sword of Killing God or the bloodline of the Dragon God purified from the baptism of the Black Dragon Emperor''s bloodline in the Nine Tests of the Dragon God, these are all the descendants of the Dragon God''s resurrection. In particular, Yang Ming was still a while ago, and the resurrection backhand who had hidden the Dragon God in the Dragon Gods bloodline was abruptly pinched out. The Dragon God was so impressed, how could he forget it. "It''s you!" When I saw Yang Ming again, naturally there was no scene where the villager saw his tearful eyes, but the dragon **** felt the throbbing from the depths of his soul! How long has it been since Yang Ming has actually been promoted to the powerhouse of God King level? Does this still make sense? Are you a human? All sorts of irrationality seemed to make Dragon God think of something, his face was suddenly shocked, and the figure who was running away, regardless of the recurrence of the wound on his body, suddenly accelerated, turning into a meteor and fleeing toward the depths of the universe, as if Behind him is not a person, but a ruthless evil spirit. Looking at the back of the Dragon God running wildly, Yang Ming sneered and said: "Please turn around, baby!" When Yang Ming fell, the long-lost system once again had a sense of existence. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking out the classic lines of Taoist Lu Ya in the Romance of the Conferred Gods, and getting a chance to draw a lottery. Will you start the lottery roulette?" The Fengshen Kingdom is a rare disaster in the world after the preaching of Hongjun in the prehistoric world. The beginning was when the king of Zhou entered the fragrant Nuwa palace, saw the beauty of the statue of Nuwa, wrote poems profanity, Nuwa was angry and rude, and sent Xuanyuan to Xuanyuan. The three demon of the thousand-year-old fox in the tomb entered the palace to confuse the king''s heart, destroying the world. Su Da, the protector of Hou Su, the king of Suo Jizhou, is now a concubine. Su escorted the girl to Enzhou Station, where the fox spirit killed Daji, taking advantage of her body to form, she was pampered in the palace. King Zhou was indulging in drinking and drinking, and the government was abolished by the day. At the instigation of Daji, he set up torture and torture, arbitrarily slaying ministers and ruining palace members. Empress Jiang Niangniang was deposed and had her eyes gouged out. The prince Yin Jiao and his younger brother Yin Hong escaped from the court song; the prime minister, Shang Rongqiang, remonstrated the death festival; Dong Bohou and Nan Bohou were killed innocently. Xibo Hou Jichang was imprisoned in Heili for seven years, and his son Boyi was murdered by Daji. Daji slandered Wang Shuya again, causing him to be heart-wrenched to death. After Ji Chang fled back to Xiqi, he visited Jiang Ziya, who was ordered by Yuanshi Tianzun to go down the mountain to help the Zhou eradicate Shang and live in Caoye, and worshiped as the prime minister. After Ji Fa''s step-father became the lord of the Western Zhou Dynasty, he was attached to Huang Feihu, the Shang Wucheng king, whose wife and sister were killed by King Zhou. King Zhou ordered the Taishi to hear about Zhongfa Zhou. Wen Zhong sent the generals Chao Tian, ??Zhang Guifang, Lu Xiong, and the four generals of the Mojia to expedition, and there were some people from the school to help, and the ranks of the top ten. They were broken by the leader of the evangelist Yuanshi Tianzun and the old monarch of Taishang. . Zhujiang and Wen Zhong were killed. King Zhou sent Deng Jiugong, Zhang Shan, Hong Jin and others on the expedition, all of which were defeated. Jiugong, Tuxingsun, Zheng Lun, Hong Jin, etc. all returned to the Western Zhou Dynasty, and the immortal Ma Yuan and Yuyixian were subdued; Yin Hong and Yin Jiao, who were backed by their teachers, were killed. King Wu worshiped Ziya as the commander of the army. Conquer Jinjiling, conquer Kong Xuan, break the water, Jiameng, Qinglong, Jiepai, Chuanyun, Tongguan, Lintong and other passes, and break the "Zhuxian Array" and "Ten Thousand Immortal Array" set by the Master Tongtian, Lu Yue "Plague Huang Array" and so on. Fight Mianchi again, kill Zhang Kui and his wife, fight Mengjin, kill the Seven Monsters of Meishan. Together with the eight hundred princes marching into the Chaoge, King Zhou set himself on fire in the Zhaixinglou, and Daji and other three demons were captured. King Wu is the seat of the emperor, Jiang Ziya leads Yuan Shigao, and is appointed as the **** at the Fengshentai. Among the many mythological figures, Taoist Lu Ya is a mysterious and unearthly immortal, a deep-hidden master of the world who once helped King Wu to defeat Zhou, and later returned to the hidden mountains and forests without asking for personnel. Lu Ya''s Dao skills are first-rate, and the two major killers, the uniquely created Zhanxian Flying Knife and Nailhead Seven Arrows, will kill the target once they are used, and there is almost no record of misses in the Romance of the Gods. Even if he is caught by Hunyuan Jindou, he can escape by himself. Although Kong Xuanshi suffered a little loss during the battle, he was able to turn Changhong away, and the reason for the two misses was that he failed to sacrifice the magic weapon in time. The World of Fengshen Kingdom is the follow-up to the prehistoric world is also a top world, Yang Ming will let it go and make a choice immediately. "Yes!" An antique lottery roulette appeared in Yang Ming''s sight, as if he could see many mythical beasts flying in front of him, the sun was shining, the Taiyin Youying, Yinglong, Huanglong, Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, Xuanwu, Teng Snake, Gou Chen... Many beasts crawl around the lottery roulette, as if supporting this huge lottery roulette. And this lottery pointer is even more extraordinary, it actually used the axe used when Pangu opened up the world! The more he has seen the mighty power of the system, the more Yang Ming understands how deep the water is in it, and even the opening of the sky axe is only used as a draw pointer! Yang Ming swept his eyes, the prizes Linlan on the lottery grid were all over, even with Yang Ming''s current knowledge, he couldn''t help but be moved. Trump Card: Nail Head Seven Arrows Book, Zhanxian Flying Knife, Seventy-two Transformation, Three Heads and Eight Arms, Lotus Incarnation, Five Colors of Light, Fiery Eyes and Golden Eyes, Universe in the Sleeve, Tightening Curse, Real Fire of Samadhi... Method of exercise: the magical method of emptiness, three cleansing of Qi, Nine Turns of Yuan Gong... Spells: flying head technique, clouding technique, calling the wind and calling rain, throwing beans into a soldier, falling into the sea, vertical golden light technique, substitute technique, fire dragon soldier, six soul flags, **** smoke technique... Magic Weapons: Fengshen Bang, Playing God Whip, Apricot Yellow Flag, Qiankun Circle, Huntian Ling, Hot Wheel, Immortal Rope, Linglong Pagoda, Falling Magic Pestle, Fantian Seal, Yin and Yang Mirror, Hunyuan Jindou, Jinjiao Scissors, Taiji Figure , Five Fire and Seven Ling Fan, Mirror of Demon, Water Spark Basket, Treasure File, Thirty-three Days Golden Exquisite Pagoda, Golden Bow and Silver Bullet, Open Dzi Bead, Eight Tiger Car, Mixed Yuan Flag, Fire Point Spear, Gold Brick, Kowloon Shenhuo Mantle, Yin-Yang Sword, Leopard Skin Pouch, Fantian Seal, Purple Ribbon Immortal Yi, Sau Xia Yi... If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalking, please collect it: () The Douluo''s stalking lottery system has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1089： Zhan Xian Fei Dao The lottery pointer finally stopped in the bottom card reward column, and under Yang Ming''s secret influence, he got the Zhanxian Flying Knife that he wanted most. Legend has it that there is a mysterious Kunlun Mountain in the prehistoric world, which gave birth to many such innate spiritual treasures, so the gods also like to visit Kunlun Mountain very much. Because Kunlun Mountain in ancient times was connected to the heaven and the earth and could receive the heavenly celestial energy, many spiritual roots of heaven and earth were born on Kunlun Mountain. Among them, four spiritual roots of heaven and earth grew out of four gourds containing the avenue of heaven and earth. These gourds are very complicated. One of the gourds was obtained by Taoist Lu Ya. He refined this gourd into a divine tool, and the name of this divine tool was Zhan Xian Fei Dao. Although the name is called Zhanxian Flying Knife, it still looks like a gourd, but when fighting an enemy, a small light will fly out of the gourd. It has eyes, eyebrows and a nose. This light can lock the enemy. The primordial spirit, whether it is a fairy or a mortal or a mortal, can be locked by the Slashing Immortal Flying Knife as long as there is a spiritual thing, and then the treasure holder can behead the locked person by simply chanting "please turn around", and One hit kills, there is no life. A red gourd appeared in Yang Ming''s hands. It was oval in shape, with a red surface and a relatively smooth surface. It had four symmetrical two-sided dark patterns. The pattern was densely covered with light yellow fluff. One end was heart-shaped and the other end was blunt. Yang Ming lifted the gourd cover, his face was like a line of white light, rising in the air, showing seven inches and five cents, horizontally on the top of the white light, a head with eyes, wings, facial features and wings, and once again left towards the dragon **** From the back, shouted: "Please turn around, baby!" As the voice fell, a touch of surprise appeared in the sky. A touch of sword light lifted up the sky, tore the void, penetrated the universe, and took the back of the dragon god''s head. The majesty of flying swords horrified the world. In the Romance of the Conferred Gods, Zhan Xian Fei Dao appeared five times, killing Bai Li, Yu Yuan, Qiu Yin, Yuan Hong, and Da Ji respectively. As soon as the flying knife comes out, he must drink blood and return! As a veteran powerhouse in the ancient times, the Dragon God possesses the two supreme rules of creation and destruction. Yang Mingshengs dinosaur **** has any other cards, even if the opponent now wins the first seat of the Tianlong star, he will fight with the four supreme gods of the God Realm. It was almost exhausted, but Yang Ming still did not underestimate the Dragon God. Instead, with the help of the power of the Slashing Immortal Flying Knife, all possible resurrection opportunities for the Dragon God were eliminated! Feeling the needle piercing sensation from the back of his head, the dragon **** suddenly burst into death. "Danger!" Even in the face of the siege of the Supreme God of the God Realm, the Dragon God did not feel as horrified as it is now, because the rules of creation have long been eaten by the Dragon God. God''s resurrection hidden in other places can still guarantee his resurrection and return. But now, facing the Zhanxian flying knife that can kill the soul, cut the cause and effect, and eliminate the destiny, the Dragon God panicked for the first time! The Dragon God had a hunch that once he was hit by Yang Ming''s weird attack, he would really die if he died this time, and there was no possibility of resurrection at all! The mental power sensed that the Zhanxian Flying Saber was getting closer and closer, and the dragon gods eyes showed a bit of fierceness, suddenly stopped his figure, twisted his waist, turned around, two fists burst out with thunder, one of the nine elements The force combines the power of breaking all the rules and turns into two divine power waves. If there is a physical terrain, the two evil dragons open their mouths in the blood basin and bite them straight towards Zhanxian Flying Saber. Under the circumstance of the nine colors of light, mixed with the aura of the evil dragon and the power of the dragon, a single blow is enough to directly explode a star! However, the next moment, Dragon God''s expression suddenly solidified before he had time to show his smiling face. In less than a hundredth of an instant, the Zhanxian Flying Knife swept across the void of the universe at a speed exceeding 20 times the speed of light, and the nine-colored dragons that it came into contact with were completely annihilated in an instant. Even the power of breaking all the rules cannot act on the Slashing Immortal Flying Knife. It is like the first snow under the blazing sun, quickly melted into nothingness, without the slightest trace. If it weren''t for the Dragon God to see it, it would be unbelievable. There will be such a sharp knife, such a treasure that subverts the Three Views! "What the **** is this!" The dragon **** was frightened and furious, and used the space flickering one after another, constantly shifting the position, and in a flash of time, he took advantage of the space rules to make a big shift, and the position where he appeared again was at least 100,000 miles away from the original position. The Dragon God had suffered a serious injury, so he consumed his divine power so vigorously, and immediately caused the wound on his body to split open, and the blood was rushing in an instant, and the whole person looked like a **** man fished out of a sea of ??blood. It is a pity that Dragon God still underestimated Zhanxian Fei Dao! The feeling of thorns on the back did not disappear because he moved the position, but has been chasing after him like a bone gangrene! "Damn it!" Looking back, I saw the Zhanxian Flying Sword across the void and flew not far behind. The Dragon Gods pupils suddenly shrank and shrank into needle-like shapes. The sword of God killing was waving in his hand, coldly killing God. The sharpness, like the Milky Way above the nine heavens, pouring out upside down, it is about to cut Xian Xian Fei Dao. However, under the command of Yang Ming''s remote control, the Zhanxian Flying Knife evaded the Dragon God''s ultimate move like a slippery loach, turning into a cold light across his neck, strangling with a sharp and domineering edge. All the vitality, pure and rich murderous intent pervades the depths of the Dragon Gods soul, penetrates the power of the rules he has mastered, and wiped out all his backhands left in the many world planes! The Dragon God''s head and neck were separated, and his body seemed to make a continuous roar. His eyes were wide open, and he didn''t seem to expect that his fame in his first life would not be defeated by the gods of the gods, nor by the gods of creation, but would be defeated by a rising star! "I obviously have a lot of hole cards, and I obviously hide countless resurrected back players, but now they are all gone!" "Funny! Hateful!" Dragon God Yang Tian let out an unwilling roar, and the corners of his eyes burst with blue veins, and the vitality in his pupils gradually faded. Only a pair of dead eyes were still staring in Yang Ming''s direction. It seemed that a ghost would not let Yang Ming go. "laugh!" Zhanxian Flying Knife was put into the red gourd again, Yang Ming hurriedly plugged the stopper, patted the gourd, he was full of emotion in his heart, and said: "It''s worthy of being a top treasure in the prehistoric world, and it''s really worthy of a killing weapon, even the Dragon God is not an opponent." Thats what Yang Ming said, but Yang Ming also knew very well that if it werent for the Dragon God to fight the four supreme gods of the God Realm so far, there is no one in ten strengths. It would be almost impossible for him to defeat the Dragon God so easily. Things take a lot of twists and turns, and with the old Yin pen of the Dragon God, if you see something wrong, you might get out and leave, and it will always be a trouble. Now that the dragon god''s heart trouble has finally been solved, Yang Ming has finally put down a big stone. With a wave of Yang Ming''s recruitment, the dragon god''s corpse was pulled from a distance under the guidance of Vientiane, and was directly thrown into the world of six reincarnations for digestion by Yang Ming. The dignified Dragon God corpse can no longer bring Yang Ming too much gain, but it only helps him improve the power of the two rules of creation and destruction, and eliminate potential risks. Feeling the divine power that was not consumed in the body, Yang Ming''s mouth curled slightly, and said: "Next, it''s time to wipe out the Supreme Gods of the God Realm." After all, following the instructions of fate, Yang Ming followed the causal connection between him and the three supreme gods of the God Realm, and found a direction to set off again. At ten times the speed of light, it was like a Halley''s comet across the void of the universe, very fast Disappeared at the end of the field of vision. at the same time. The three figures galloped in the cold and lonely cosmic void, and the direction they were moving forward was the Sky Dragon Star. Under the healing of the goddess of life, the **** of Shura and the **** of evil Ji moved much better than expected. At least the power of the rules left by the dragon **** on the wounds has been removed, and the surface wounds have also been healed. Apart from the tattered defensive artifacts on their bodies, it was impossible to tell from the surface that they had suffered heavy injuries. The Goddess of Life is also worthy of being a top healing deity. With this hand, her position in the God Realm is unshakable. The speed of the three supreme gods was very fast, and within a month, they hurried back to the Dragon Horse galaxy from a star field a few light years away. What you see is a ruined star, full of fragments of planets and meteorites. The core of the broken star is floating in the dark and deep cosmic void, like a large cosmic tomb, buried with ages and civilizations. This is the masterpiece of the aftermath of the battle of the king of the gods! Countless lives died in the aftermath of their battles. I am afraid that when they die, they don''t know how they died. Regarding the interstellar ruins created by oneself, the three supreme gods did not have the slightest wave in their hearts. Even the goddess of life, who has always been known for her compassion, only uttered an undetectable sigh, and did not feel much guilt for it. If you don''t become a god, you will end up as an ant. This is the truth that the three supreme gods have learned through several epochs. Planets are like gravel all over the void of the universe. Even if a galaxy is destroyed, after tens of millions of years and hundreds of millions of years, new galaxies will always be formed again, and all kinds of races and civilizations will be reproduced at that time, as forever The leeks that can''t be cut are average. The three supreme gods maintained a constant speed and finally arrived at the original position of the Dragon Star. However, the Heavenly Dragon Star that fell into their eyes had already been swallowed by the world of six reincarnations, leaving only a chaotic void storm in place, and the power of the turbulent world rules. Goddess of Life: "..." God Shura: "..." The evil **** Ji Dong: "..." The three supreme gods looked at each other and choked silently for a while. What about the arrogant gods and gluttonous gods of the sin gods? What about the gods of fire, water, and darkness of the elemental gods? There are thousands of priests and deity hunters, how about them? These gods of the gods are as if the world has evaporated, disappearing with Tianlongxing, becoming a mystery. After the three supreme gods were silent for a while, they weren''t fools at all. The scene before them was so similar to the disappearance of the gods, and they were immediately connected by them. The goddess of life Liu frowned, squeezed into a Sichuan shape, and muttered: "Have you noticed that this scene is familiar?" "Yes, it''s exactly the same as the God Realm." The evil **** Ji moved a bit gritted his teeth. Obviously, he had vaguely guessed that they were being tricked! Perhaps it was not the Celestials who made the God Realm disappear, but someone else! But, who is that person? Is it Dragon God? But the time is not right, the Dragon God hasn''t resurrected at that time! Looking at the major forces in the void of the entire universe, the mouths of the three supreme gods were a bit bitter, and finally the evil **** Ji moved and said: "You said, is it possible that other places of the gods are planning all this behind the scenes?" Hearing that, the goddess of life and the **** of Shura were silent. This cosmic void is so vast that many starfield galaxies have been born, with countless planets, and naturally all kinds of races and civilizations have been derived, and of course the God Realm. In addition to the Douluo God Realm, there are also the Son of Light God Realm, the kind-hearted Death God God Realm, the Crazy God God Realm, the My Only Immortal God Realm, the Airspeed Starscar God Realm, and the Qin Emperor God Realm. There is a very powerful race on the continent of the Son of Light. They have superhuman wisdom. After continuous evolution from generation to generation, the race has strong strength. When they can live forever, they also lose the ability to reproduce. , The total number of people is maintained at about 300, UU reading www.uukanshu. com They are kind, pure, and love all beautiful things. They are called protoss by later generations. Because there are only more than 300 Protoss in the vast continent, the Protoss has created many new races through research due to their loneliness. They want this to make the world more exciting and beautiful. They have successively created highly intelligent human beings and freedom-loving demons. Family, kind-hearted elves, simple and sincere dwarves, orcs who love power, and powerful dragons. Each race has its own advantages and disadvantages. The whole continent presents a prosperous scene as the number of various races continues to rise. Protoss has also become the object of worship of various races, and has a transcendent status. The strongest among the gods, the king of the gods, created the God Realm of the Son of Light, dominating the plane of the Son of Light and many nearby small planes. The first appearance of the kind-hearted plane of death was the two races of the gods and demons. The **** Siya and the Hades Vensen existed in this world, and the tribes of Later Siya and Vensen were born one after another, after a long period of time. , Forming a complete two worlds of gods and demons. Because of the different beliefs, when the two clans first appeared, they were destined to become eternal enemies. In the beginning, the gods and demons were born on the same level, and their cultivation bases and abilities were almost the same. After several fierce battles, no one could take advantage of them. However, the demons have made unremitting efforts to cultivate quickly. Thousands of years later, the Protoss has been left behind. In a great battle, the Protoss was defeated. Large areas of the Protoss were occupied by the Demons. The Protoss had reached a critical moment when they suddenly appeared. The power of opening up the world completely cut off the territories of the two races and released them to different time and space levels, and the Protoss was saved... If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalks, please collect it: () Douluo''s stalk-making lottery system has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1090： The Supreme God is horrified The goddess of life, the **** of Shura, and the **** of evil Ji moved in silence for a while. The kind-hearted Death God Realm is the closest to the Douluo God Realm. If it is most likely to conceal the whereabouts and secretly wipe out the power of the Douluo God Realm remaining on the Sky Dragon Star, the kind Death God Realm is the most suspicious, but also It does not rule out that other gods are making trouble behind their backs. Like the Mad God God Realm, this is a God Realm power that tends to invade and expand its sphere of influence. Although the overall strength is far inferior to the Son of Light God Realm and the kind Reaper God Realm, they have always been keen to invade other God Realm powers. It is also very suspicious to rob the spirits of other gods. In addition, there is the airspeed star-scar **** realm. Airspeed Starscar God Realm is formed by the dark three stars compressed into energy bodies by the turbulence of time and space. It is the sublimation of the human world. There are three dark races with a large number of members, but there are too few high-level life. After Tianhen wiped out the Demon Race, Tianhen and his relatives came to the Dark Tristar to live in seclusion, and scattered the three dark forces on the three planets of the Dark Tristar, so that the Dark One had his own paradise. Due to the turbulence of time and space, the dark three stars were compressed into an energy body, becoming the airspeed starscar **** realm, and Tianhen became the **** king of the airspeed starscar **** realm. However, the Airspeed Starscar God Realm is extremely far away from the Douluo God Realm, and it shouldn''t be their hands. In the end, only Qin Di God Realm was left. Ye Yinzhu, a descendant of the East Dragon Empire from Longqi Nus, and Amethyst Bimenzi, who signed the same natal contract with him, jointly created the Qin Emperor God Realm, and Ye Yinzhu took the "Qin" as the god. The **** king of Qin Emperor God Realm and Ye Yinzhu''s wife-Sura, Li Haiyang, Anya and Xiangluan Berlusconi also entered the God Realm with Ye Yinzhu. However, Emperor Qin Divine Realm is a new God Realm that hasn''t been formed for a long time. Although its potential is amazing, it is not capable of killing the gods of Douluo God Realm. "Who the **** is it?" The three supreme gods were thinking hard, but they were puzzled, as if there was a layer of indelible mist covering this matter, which was puzzling. At this moment, they faintly heard a rumbling sound from the depths of the void of the universe. "Um?" The goddess of life, the **** of Shura, and the **** of evil Ji moved, as if they had a clear understanding of their hearts, they turned their heads together and looked in the direction of the sound. You know, in the void of the universe, it is extremely difficult for sound to spread without a medium, and with such a huge roar, I am afraid that the good will not come and the ones who come are not good! What catches the eye is a handsome face, the young man''s looks are sharp and angular, and his eyes seem to be able to insight into the road to the truth, full of a kind of wise depth, which makes people unforgettable at a glance. Beneath the bridge of her nose, her thin lips outline a cold arc, and with that handsome face, it actually gives people a cold look. However, the moment it was clear who came, the three supreme gods suddenly stood up. Because they know who is coming. This turned out to be Yang Ming! That world malignant tumor that has been repeatedly targeted by their gods! But why does the other party appear here? Moreover, why is the aura radiating from him actually not the same as them? Could it be said that Yang Ming has been promoted to become a **** king class powerhouse? But is this possible? The expressions on the faces of the goddess of life, the **** of Shura, and the **** of evil Ji Dong are uncertain and unpredictable. You know, in the scene, the evil **** Ji Dong is the second generation of evil gods, not the gods bred from the highest rules at the beginning of the universe. The evil **** Ji Dong was originally a human being. When he was young , He can also be regarded as a generation of arrogance, proud of the same generation, let countless younger generations look up, but can not surpass the record set by him. But even if a genius is like the evil **** Jidong, after being promoted to a god, it will take tens of millions of years before he finally cultivates a righteous fruit. However, they clearly remembered that Yang Ming was only 27 years old now, how did he cultivate to become a **** king-level powerhouse? God-king-level powerhouses are already a handful of people standing at the top of this world. To become a God-king-level powerhouse, you not only need to understand the rules you have already controlled, but you also need to condense at least nine **** rings, each one. The condensing of the **** ring takes a lot of time. Even if Yang Ming started practicing from his mother''s womb, he couldn''t be promoted to the **** king level powerhouse so quickly! However, the next moment, the facts slapped them severely. "I found you!" When seeing the goddess of life, the **** of Shura, and the **** of evil Ji move, a terrible fierce light burst into Yang Ming''s eyes, as if a wild beast had awakened, and a wave of heaven and earth radiated from all over his body. The trembling breath, accompanied by the nine-color brilliance, shone continuously on his body, and the circle of gods slowly unfolded behind him. One round of the **** ring, the second round of the **** ring, the third round of the **** ring, the four round of the **** ring... Thirty-four rounds of the **** ring, thirty-five rounds of the **** ring, until the thirty-sixth round of the **** ring is revealed, it finally stops Down. Thirty-six divine rings of different colors are me in you, and you are in me, densely suspended behind Yang Ming, under the radiance of various colors, you can''t see Yang Ming''s face at all. And when they saw Yang Ming unfolding the ninth circle of gods, the three supreme gods had already dispelled their doubts, and finally realized that the other party was a well-deserved **** king-level powerhouse, not what it looked like. , But when the tenth ring of gods appeared, they all mentioned their throats, and when more rings of gods were unfolded one after another, the mouths of these three gods who had become the supreme gods for many years opened like a koi. Open, and can even swallow a salted duck egg abruptly, his eyes are even more open, staring at Yang Ming, seeming to want to see if all this is an illusion in front of him. The brilliance of the thirty-six divine rings was reflected on the faces of the three supreme gods, and the three of them were pale in contrast. The number of divine rings determines the level of combat power of a deity. Generally speaking, the divine rings possessed by the gods are supplements to the power of the rules they control. But now, the appearance of Yang Ming has subverted their inherent cognition in the past! Fate, cause and effect, time, space, power, soul, reality... all kinds of powers of rules that have not been heard, seen and never seen are all contained in the thirty-six **** rings, and each **** ring is taken separately. After they come out, they can create a strong king of the gods, and when such a large number of **** rings are all condensed in one person, the three supreme gods dare not imagine what Yang Ming''s current combat power will be. Level. "Guru!" The evil **** Ji, who has always been fearless and fearless, couldn''t help but slid his throat up and down for a moment before swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Even when facing the Dragon God, the evil **** Ji would not be afraid to move, but now, feeling the terrifying aura continuously emanating from Yang Ming, it is like a predator at the top of the food chain opening a **** mouth to the prey. , He started to be scared! Feeling the disordered breath of the evil **** Ji Dong, the goddess of life sighed gently in her heart, waving the scepter of the ancient tree of life in her hand, and under the green light spots of the goddess scattered flowers, Weilun''s beautiful light spots fell on the evil The **** Ji moved, and immediately got rid of the timidity in his heart, and a wave of courage suddenly surged into his heart. The evil **** Ji looked at the goddess of life gratefully. He knew that he accidentally hit Yang Ming''s way just now. He was taken by the opponent''s domineering divine power, and accidentally suffered the jade reincarnation. The eye exerts the influence of illusion, which directly and indirectly affects his emotions. If you go to the battlefield with the mentality just now, I am afraid you will die miserably. As the so-called enemy meets extremely jealous. Yang Ming was holding a mysterious sword, lying in the void, a deep and dark universe turned into a background board, setting off him as if the ancient gods and demons descended, and he had an unpredictable demeanor. With a cold eyebrow, Yang Ming glanced at the three supreme gods opposite, saying: "You came back to the Dragon Star on purpose, do you want to find the missing Dragon Star and the gods of the God Realm?" Hearing this, Ji Dong, the goddess of life, the **** of Shura, and the **** of evil, couldn''t help but twitched in his heart, and a bad thought suddenly came to his mind. Could it be that Was Yang Ming eradicating the gods of the God Realm on the Celestial Dragon and then destroying the Celestial Dragon? How can this be! The three supreme gods felt that this idea was very crazy, and they didn''t believe it for the first time. After all, there are so many gods in the gods, even if the sin gods are vacant, there are still seven main gods of the element gods who stay in charge of the overall situation, led by the seven main gods of the element gods, and a large number of second-level gods, The three-level gods, priests, and stalkers of the gods can start the elemental divine punishment on the spot. After countless years of cooperation, they can exert a combat power that is not inferior to the power of the gods, even if they cant beat them. Yang Ming can always maintain a tie. Unfortunately, Yang Ming''s next sentence completely dispelled the fluke in their hearts and planted a seed called fear in their hearts. "I have to tell you an unfortunate news. The gods of the gods who stayed on the Sky Dragon Star have been killed by me!" "Oh, yes, there is also that dragon god, who has also been killed by me. Next, it will be your turn to the three remnants of the gods. As long as I kill you all, the grievances between me and the gods It can be written off!" Yang Mings news is more amazing and crazy than the other! The gods of the gods are not pigs or unarmed waste, but they were all killed by Yang Ming alone? What is even more outrageous is that even the Dragon God has fallen into Yang Ming''s hands? "hiss!" The goddess of life, the **** of Shura, and the **** of evil Ji Dong took a breath. You know, Dragon God is an old strong man in the ancient times, and he is also an old Yin pen. With his understanding and application of the rules of creation, he planted many resurrection backhands. Some time ago, he used the first constellation of the Tianlong star, the Tianlong. After the resurrection of the body, even if the strength is not as good as half of the peak period, he still fought back and forth with several supreme gods of the gods, even fighting for the price of serious injuries, taking the opportunity to kill the flames of the good **** in the chaos, leaving the rest The three supreme gods have no choice but to run away from the dragon god. The three supreme gods are very clear, don''t look at the old immortal look of the dragon god, there may be what kind of backhands are hidden behind them, enough to come back. But is such a powerful dragon **** actually dead? The three supreme gods looked at each other, and they could see a touch of horror in each other''s eyes. This news is really scary! Taking advantage of a sentence or two to break the defenses of the three supreme gods and disturb their minds, the corners of Yang Ming''s mouth sneered even more than before, his feet repeatedly trampled on the void, turning into a stream of light at ten times the speed of light. Passing away, spanning several kilometers in an instant. In the process of leaping, Yang Ming, in line with the idea that the lion fights the rabbit and also uses all his strength, repeatedly used the super Saiyan mode, the law of heaven and earth, and the eight gates of Dunjia. In an instant, Yang Ming turned into a giant that resembled the incarnation of Pangu, reaching a height of one hundred and eight thousand meters. A long leg is like a pillar supporting the sky, and every breath can be blown up in the void of the universe. With swirling whirlwinds, the eyes open and close, as if a round of the sun and the moon rise together, the radiance of the eye folds of the jade reincarnation with nine hooks shines all over the world brings a cool light. After the "Indestructible Sutra" was completed, Yang Ming was in an immortal golden body, accompanied by the divine brilliance of the gods behind him. The immortal golden blood in his body was all over his body, all over his limbs and hundreds of skeletons, and countless all over him. Meridians, the small universe that activates the cells in his body, a kind of stunning power filled with every inch of Yang Ming''s muscles! This is Yang Ming''s strongest state since his debut! Every step taken in the void of the universe, Yang Mings aura rises steadily, and the surrounding space ripples like wrinkled paper. Even light and sound cannot penetrate the past, bringing it to the three supreme gods. Infinite coercion! "This is" Seeing the three supreme gods in this scene, they suddenly burst into death, violently in cold sweat, and their hearts pounded unconvincingly. Since becoming the supreme god, the goddess of life, **** of Shura, and **** of evil Ji Dong have not known how long they have not felt the threat of death, but today, in front of Yang Ming, they have experienced it again. The feeling that walking on the tip of a knife might die at any time! Facing Yang Ming, the strongest enemy in history, the three supreme gods did not dare to delay, and one after another put out their own assassins. The vivid turquoise green swept quietly, starting from the feet of the goddess of life, an indescribable breath of life climbed up from the feet almost in an instant. It was a creative life, and it was actually a breath of chaos wood. . "Endless life, armor of eternity!" Pieces of maple-shaped green bead leaves swept up from under the feet, completely covering the beautiful body of the goddess of life, a layer of green light covering the whole body, possessing extremely powerful defense power. If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalking, please collect it: () The Douluo''s stalking lottery system has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1091： Domineering offensive The armor of eternity is a god-level artifact! The Armor of Eternity has the worlds top defense power. Even a supernova explosion cannot destroy the Armor of Eternity. What''s more, the Armor of Eternity is forged from the wood of chaos, which is a rare material from the chaos. , With the rules of life controlled by the Goddess of Life, it has reached the point of endless life. Unless the power of the Goddess of Life is exhausted, otherwise, even if the armor of eternity has just been broken, the wound will be restored in minutes, and it will be intact. In terms of lethality and destructive power, the Goddess of Life is the bottom of the five supreme gods, even inferior to the first-level gods of some elemental gods. In terms of defensive power and healing power, the Goddess of Life is the most powerful one. Obviously, facing Yang Ming who was going all out, the Goddess of Life didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately equipped with the armor of eternity to avoid being beheaded by Yang Ming, and slaughtered her, the only auxiliary. At the same time, the goddess of life waved the scepter of the ancient tree of life in her hand, and screamed: "Supernatural skill! The blessing of the goddess of life!" In the next instant, from the head of the scepter of the ancient tree of life, a green chain of light suddenly appeared, connecting her with the **** of Asura and the **** of evil. The blessing of the goddess of life needs to consume one-tenth of the goddess of life, and it is not a temporary consumption, but a fundamental consumption. It will take at least several decades before she can re-cultivate the consumed vitality. After receiving the blessing of the goddess of life, the aura of the **** of Shura and the **** of evil Ji Dong suddenly skyrocketed, and only felt that there was an endless power in their bodies, which not only helped them fully recover what they had left after fighting with the dragon god. Injuries, and there is still room for a series of functions such as improving their physical strength and divine power recovery speed, which can be called almighty buff! God Shura has always been reticent, with a calm face, and his whole body is wrapped in dark red magic patterns. The dark red light surrounds the body of God Shura. He wears an armor full of dark red magic patterns and has a pair of blood. The red eyes condensed from the real murderous aura into an icy breath, making him appear to be a stranger. Lost the trace of the **** Shura in the same place, only a ray of dark red smoke bloomed in the same place. The **** of Shura is like a hunter crawling in the dark shadows. He clearly looked like a murderous aura just now, but at this time, his whole body has condensed his murderous aura. Even the figure disappears from everyones sight, even if its up to The spiritual power of the Divine King Realm could not catch him. A hint of surprise flashed in Yang Ming''s eyes. He didn''t expect that there was something in the other party! pity! If he was just an ordinary **** king-level powerhouse, perhaps he would really understand the way of the **** of Asura. However, Yang Mings mental power has always been extremely strong. When he was half-stepping the **** king, his spiritual consciousness had reached the **** king level, and after he now stepped into the **** king level powerhouse, his spiritual power was even more powerful. Soaring qualitatively, reaching the half-step creation realm! The invisibility of God Shura is not strong, but he can''t hide the scan of Yang Ming''s spiritual knowledge! During Yang Mings divine consciousness exploration, he was clearly seeing a figure condensing all his breath, and even escaped into the four-dimensional space, quietly coming to the back of Yang Mings head, holding a super divine weapon Shura sword in his hand. This is a blood-colored giant sword with a length of more than two meters. The slender and broad sword is densely covered with dark golden magic patterns, and the blood-red long sword is full of extremely fierce killing aura. From the body of this Shura sword, Yang Ming felt a breath somewhat similar to that of the mysterious sword. Obviously, this is a divine sword that has slaughtered countless creatures. The sword is entwined with countless souls, which seems to be faint. The wailing and crying of those dead souls can also be heard during the appointment. Yang Ming was silent on the surface, but secretly warned. On the other hand, the evil **** Ji Dong also knows that Yang Ming is an unprecedented enemy, and he no longer hides it, revealing all his strength. The evil **** Ji moved her body with a divine light shining, and various defensive artifacts appeared one by one, such as the sun and the moon, the vermilion bird bracelet, the holy king armor of the gods and the fire, and the sword of the **** of fire. The breath surging on every artifact is at least a first-class artifact. The Sacred Fire Sacred Armor and the Vulcan Sword are even super artifacts. Although they are not as powerful as the super artifact Judgment Scales possessed by the first generation of evil gods, But it is also one of the best masterpieces. More importantly, the space rippling with circles after the evil **** Ji left, it turned out to be a pet space! An unprecedented dragon is coming out of the pet space, and a breath of a god-king-level power emerges from it! This is a very peculiar dragon family, with shrimp eyes, antlers, bull beaks, dog noses, catfish whiskers, lion manes, snake tails, fish scales, eagle claws, and nine different animals in one image. The most peculiar thing is that its whole body is half black and half white, starting to separate from the neck. There are actually two heads. There are nine claws under the abdomen, which are also half black and half white, without wings, but floating in the air. This giant dragon that exudes the breath of a god-king-level powerhouse is the Dayan Sacred Fire Dragon! Dayan Sacred Fire Dragon was born in the Five Elements Continent, the hometown of the evil **** Jidong. She is the daughter of the Dragon King and the Fire Dragon King. She was stolen by the ice dragon and Fengshuang when she was still the dragon egg. She was affected by ice and snow for many years and caused twin sisters in the egg. Body fusion. Later, they were rescued by the evil **** Jidong and the **** of good flames, and the blood, soul, and chaotic power of the evil **** Jidong gave birth to their growth. Has the same supernatural power as Ji Dong. Coupled with the unique power of the dragon. He already had the strength of Title Douluo since he was born. The reason why Ji Dong, the evil god, did not summon the Dayan Sacred Fire Dragon when he dealt with the Dragon God earlier, is because the Dragon God is the ancestor of all dragon races, and it is impossible to harm the Dragon God. Yansheng Fire Dragon may also follow the call from the depths of the bloodline to betray the camp. But now when dealing with Yang Ming, Ji Dong, the evil god, has no such worries. The evil **** Ji stepped on the 10,000-meter-long Dayan Sacred Fire Dragon, and a sacred king armor set off his mighty and unyielding. Under a frantic head, his eyes were fierce as swords, and he wielded the sword of the Vulcan, aiming at Yang Ming far away. Sip it loudly: "kill!" Tai Chi God Realm unfolded, the black and white God Realm shrouded Yang Ming''s head, covering an area of ??a radius of one thousand meters, and under the blessing of Tai Chi God Realm, the Dayan Holy Fire Dragon let out a cheering dragon roar, black and white dragon Lifting the head high, the killing intent light flashed in the dragon''s eyes, the blood basin opened wide, and the long-rooted dragon teeth were exposed to the air, and there were sticky saliva attached to them, and the **** gathered boundlessly. The divine power fluctuates, and finally turned into a chaotic dragon breath spit out! The Dayan Sacred Fire Dragon is a freak spawned by two extreme forces. It possesses the power to drive chaos. This is a force no less than destiny, cause and effect, time, and space. Where the chaos dragon''s breath erupts, Everything was disrupted into the material form when the universe first opened, whether it was a meteorite or a fragment of a planet, without any exception. A look of surprise flashed in Yang Ming''s eyes. He didn''t expect this evil **** Ji Dong, who was not to show his mountains and water, to have such a side. Sure enough, there is no one in the world who can become a powerhouse of the **** king level. "It''s a pity, your opponent is me!" With a sigh in his heart, Yang Ming waved the mysterious sword in his hand, unfolding the Nine Tribulations Sword Technique! Since acquiring the sword technique of the Nine Tribulations, Yang Ming has long been skilled in his heart. The Nine Tribulations stop Ge, Qingxin, Thunder, Cherish Flower, Forgetfulness, Wolong, Celestial Phenomenon, Reincarnation, and Minluo. Each move and every style corresponds to a kind of disaster. It just so happened that Yang Ming understood the power of the two rules of fate and cause and effect, which made the Nine Tribulations Sword Art a little bit more aura of seeing through the world and breaking the cycle of reincarnation. At the moment when Yang Mings Nine Tribulations Swordsmanship broke out, the **** Shura, who had been stealthily lurking behind Yang Mings head, was immediately uncovered by Yang Ming. A huge sword light that splits the stars was killed along the path of Xuan''ao, shocked. The **** of Shura was out of breath, and he didn''t understand how Yang Ming discovered his whereabouts. He quickly gave up his plan of sneak attack and assassination. However, what made the **** Shura extremely frightened was that no matter where he fled, there was a sword glow in front of him, like a gangrene with bones! This is the last style in the Nine Tribulations Sword Art. No matter you go to the end of the world, you can chase it to the end! Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of the sword light''s tracking at all, in desperation, God Shura had no choice but to bite the bullet and wield the Shura sword, ready to block it. "Clang!" Tit-to-tack against Maimang, strong and strong! In the fierce collision, the moment Father Shura touched the sword light, his face changed drastically. He could only feel a boundless force rushing up like a cosmic flood, and he could hardly grasp the palm of the Shura sword. At the moment when the tiger''s mouth split open when he held the sword hilt, a numbness came from his fingers all the way. The palms, wrists, and arms were all numb, and there was hardly any sense of existence. When Jianmang finally retreated, God Shura finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, when he calmly looked at the Shura sword, he was stunned. Because a crack appeared on the Shura sword, mixed with a series of rules of fate, cause and effect, time, space, and power, clinging to it, like countless ants gnawing at the sword, continuously expanding the Shura sword. The cracks, a rust of rust spread on the sword at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a second, it seems that countless epochs have passed. The sword is covered with cobweb-like cracks and rust, and finally follows With a "click" cracking sound, it instantly turned into a smear of flying ash and disappeared into the void of the universe. Only God Shura was left alone in the wind and messed up. Shura sword, gone? The **** of Shura was swaying, hard for himself, and even the evil **** Ji Dong was not aware of the battle situation there. At the moment when Yang Ming fully exploded, the evil **** Ji Dong and the Dayan Sacred Fire Dragon under his seat were both suppressed and dull. It has to be said that the super Saiyan mode, the Eight Doors Dunjia, and the Fatian Xiangdi are extremely powerful. The huge size of one hundred and eight thousand meters is like a giant Pangu standing in the void. It has infinite power, water and fire are not invaded, swords and guns are invulnerable, and refined. The blood was rolling, the whole world could not conceal Yang Ming''s demeanor, and the avenue would lie trembling under his feet. The huge mysterious sword is held in the hands of Yang Ming. Every move and every style contains the mystery of heaven and earth, the universe, and the power of a series of elements such as wind, thunder, fire, and wind, which adds infinite power. , Even the Chaos Dragon''s Breath of Dayan Sacred Fire Dragon is not an opponent, he was killed by Yang Ming and lost his helmet and armor, with a look of astonishment! The evil **** Ji Dong constantly wielded the sword of the Vulcan, resisting Yang Ming''s indiscriminate bombardment with difficulty, listening to the painful dragon roar of the Dayan Sacred Fire Dragon in his ears, blood was dripping in his heart. He never imagined that Yang Mings tumor in the world would grow into this field one day, even if he had the assistance of the Dayan Sacred Fire Dragon and the assistance of the Goddess of Life behind him, the three king-level powerhouses joined forces, unexpectedly. They are not Yang Ming''s opponents, and it is a shame to be forced to step back again and again! Yang Ming punched and sword, the sword is mysterious and mysterious, encompassing the mystery of the world, the fist is wrapped in the power of the two rules of concussion and breaking, and it is as strong and domineering as always Shocking in all directions like a tsunami, everything you pass is turned into a scene of turbulence. If the surroundings have long been turned into a jedi, this move alone would be enough to crack the surrounding planets! God Shura saw that his companion had fallen into a disadvantage, and he couldn''t care about the horror in his heart, so he hurried back to support him. A stream of **** smoke passed by quickly, and at ten times the speed of light, God Shura''s hands were in claws. Although he lost the Shura sword, his melee ability was not weak at all. He wanted to constantly harass by virtue of his relatively small and flexible body. Yang Ming. "Good job!" A gleam of light burst into Yang Ming''s eyes, and he let out a roar. Unexpectedly, Yang Ming had been waiting for God Shura to return to his throne. Although he had tried his best just now, he deliberately maintained the state of suppressing the opponent. Although he had an advantage, he had not yet reached the victory. He was afraid that God Shura would run away with fear. When the **** Shura returns, where will he condense his own strength, and immediately go all out. "Open the sky two styles!" The shoulders, waist, thighs, and arms work together. Yang Ming wields a mysterious sword that is rare in the world. The force of elements such as wind, thunder, fire, wind, darkness and light lingers around the sword. With Yang Ming performing this original move, he begins to stay in place. There was a storm of sword blades, and the extreme sharpness enveloped the goddess of life, the **** of Shura, the **** of evil Ji Dong, and the Dayan Sacred Fire Dragon under his seat. When every sword light fell, there was an extra line on their bodies. Bone wounds, even with the blessings of the goddess of life, the goddess of life, cant help them heal in a short time. I can only watch the injuries on their bodies become more and more serious. An unprecedented death threat is on them! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalking, please collect it: () The Douluo''s stalking lottery system has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1092： Dominate the audience "What a sharp sword! What a terrible move!" The goddess of life, the **** of Shura, the **** of evil Ji Dong, and the Heavenly Flame Sacred Dragon under his seat were all shrouded in Yang Ming''s sword storm that seemed to envelop the world, and his heart was extremely shocked. Since his debut, Yang Ming has repeatedly fought against opponents stronger than himself. He has repeatedly won battles along the way. In the fight, he has honed his fighting skills to return to the original. Even if he did not use any sword moves, it is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination, not to mention that he is now It is still a self-created Kaitian two style, which is an ingenious move that combines the nine-tribulation swordsmanship. It shows the essence of the two characters Kaitian between one move and one style. Only me, domineering! "Shit!" A horrified worldly sword light stretched across the world, tearing apart the Tai Chi God Realm that shrouded overhead. Without the obstacles of the evil God Ji, Yang Ming moved faster and more powerful, just like a tiger in the world. Want to choose people and eat! "uh-huh!" At the moment when the Tai Chi God Territory was broken, Ji Dong, the evil god, suffered backlash, and the divine power of the meridians in his body was like a headless mouse. Yang Ming''s eyes were cold, his right hand wielded the mysterious sword to block the Goddess of Life and the God of Shura, and the left hand that was free was turned over, taking advantage of the opportunity of the evil **** Ji moved by the backlash, and slammed the palm of the Tathagata God. Under the blessing of Dharma, Heaven and Earth, the palm of the Tathagata is like a towering Taiyue falling down nine days away. Its height is unknown and the whole picture is not visible. The palm of the Tathagata covers the sky and obscures the sun. A gilt-plated "d" is shining brightly. Accompanied by a burst of Buddha''s sound, the space folds and expands to open up a round of Buddhist influence. The Buddha Guanyin of the heavens sits on the green lotus, and the pairs are like seeing through the world. Eyes stared at the evil **** Ji Dong. If the eyes can kill people, I am afraid that the evil **** Ji Dong is already dead. What made the evil **** Ji tremble even more was that when the ethereal and harmless Buddha sound poured into his ears, he actually felt that the evil deity he inherited and the evil divine power he controlled were suppressed by the Buddha light! "How can this be!" "This Buddha light can actually suppress my power?" In a daze, Ji Dong, the evil god, even heard a burst of admonition from her ear: "Put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha right away!" This is the many Buddha Guanyin in the Buddha country who are influencing the Buddha! Once the evil **** Ji Dong is influenced, the evil deity will be stripped away, and the evil divine power will be transformed into Buddha power and become a member of the Buddha''s family, Buddha! Spiritually influenced by the Buddha Kingdom in his palm, and physically suffering from the torn back of God''s Domain, the evil **** Jidong is facing an unprecedented crisis! Seeing this, the goddess of life and the **** of Shura suddenly split their eyes. Now that their three supreme gods resist Yang Ming alone, they are already in danger, but they can finally be barely supported to form a solid iron triangle lineup, but once one corner of the iron triangle is lost, it will lead to a sharp decline in the entire battle. They are not far from death! Wanting to understand this, the goddess of life and the **** of Shura suddenly became anxious, and they wished to fly to the evil **** Ji Dong with a pair of wings on their backs. However, Yang Ming had seen all this long ago and waved a mysterious sword to intercept them early. The divine sword that haunts the powers of wind, fire, water, soil, darkness, light, killing and destruction, contains the power of destroying the world, not to mention that it is held in the hands of the experienced Yang Ming, and suddenly sees the goddess of life. He Shura''s eyelids jumped sharply, and he could only watch the evil **** Ji Dong fall into an unprecedented crisis. Among the five supreme gods of the God Realm, the goddess of life is the **** who stands at the pinnacle of the worlds auxiliary system, the **** Shura is the **** at the pinnacle of the agile attack system, and the **** of destruction and evil Jidong is the **** at the pinnacle of the power attack system. Flame, the **** of goodness, is the deity at the pinnacle of the elemental system. Just as Ji Dong, the evil god, became passive, a sudden dragon chant sounded. "hold head high!!!" Dayan sacred fire dragon, one white and one black, two dragon heads raised up and let out an extremely angry dragon roar. The sound penetrated through the void, directly shattering the bewitching sound from the Buddha kingdom in the palm, making the evil **** Ji moved from a trance. Come back to my senses. At the same moment, the Dayan Sacred Fire Dragon opened its mouth in the blood basin, constantly squandering the divine power in the body, and the dragon mouth opened and closed, continuously exhaling the breath of the chaotic dragon. Chaos is an extremely mysterious power. The effects of space blockade, time stagnation, fixed destiny, and causal lock-in formed by the palm of the Tathagata are all turned into nothing in front of the chaotic dragon''s breath, opening a hole in the front. A passage that can accommodate the next person. "hold head high!" The Dayan Sacred Fire Dragon shook his head and shook off the evil **** Ji above his head. Through this passage, he escaped from the palm of the Tathagata God, and finally looked at the evil **** Ji Dong reluctantly, as if he wanted the last scene of his life. Branded deeply in my mind, I will die calmly! After all, Yang Mings current rule power is too strong. In order to break the influence of destiny, cause and effect, time, space and other forces, the Dayan Sacred Fire Dragon has exhausted all the divine power in the body and can use his own life. In exchange for the vitality of the evil **** Ji Dong, it seems to be worth it! "Oh no!!!" When the evil **** Ji reacted, he only saw a huge palm that looked like boundless slapped down fiercely. The 10,000-meter Dayan Sacred Fire Dragon was just as big as a mud loach in front of the Buddha''s palm. In the frontal shot, the power of shock and destruction contained in the palm of the hand, like a millstone, is constantly strangling and annihilating the dragon body and soul of the Dayan Sacred Fire Dragon, killing it in an instant! Seeing this scene, the evil **** Ji moved her eyes to bloodshot, as if a gambler who had lost all his chips, let out a heavy snort, turned to look at Yang Ming fiercely, and gritted her teeth: "Damn it, I want you to pay for it!" In just one year, Ji Dong, the evil god, first lost his wife, the **** of goodness, flames in the battle with the dragon god, and now he lost the Mount Dayan Sacred Fire Dragon that had accompanied him for countless years, which made the **** of evil Ji Dong was on the verge of an emotional critical point, and his heart was dominated by a mentality of destroying everything. However, when he heard the wailing of the evil **** Ji Dong that was like a defeated dog, Yang Ming laughed instead of anger, and said: "Just because you want me to pay for my life?" As soon as the voice fell, Yang Ming suddenly slapped the red gourd hanging on his waist, and said: "Please turn around, baby!" In the next instant, the gourd cover was suddenly pulled out by Yang Ming, and a flash of cold light that dazzled the world was fleeting. "what!" When I saw this cold light, I don''t know why, the goddess of life and the **** of Shura, who were struggling with Yang Ming, suddenly felt an uneasy feeling in their hearts. And soon, this uneasy feeling is about to materialize. As soon as the Zhanxian Flying Sword came out, it smashed in front of the evil **** Ji Dong at a speed of twenty times the speed of light! "What the hell!" The evil **** Ji jumped and was startled. He was not the kind of existence that could be slaughtered by others. His backhand was to swing the super divine weapon Vulcan Sword, hoping to block the Zhanxian Flying Knife with the sharp sword in his hand. It''s a pity that Ji Dong, the evil god, looked at herself too much, and also underestimated the legendary Zhanxian Flying Sword! You know, even in the prehistoric world, the Flying Sword is the kind of horror weapon that makes countless gods hear about it. Blocking it, Zhan Xian Fei Dao will not rush out of majestic might, causing countless gods to evade three feet! "Crack!" As soon as he came into contact with Zhan Xian Fei Dao, the evil **** Ji Dong was horrified to discover the fact that the Vulcan Sword in his hand had not been able to hold down even for a breath time, and it was already cut in half from it. Immediately afterwards, Zhan Xian Fei Dao straddled his neck unabatedly, rubbing it on his neck. In an instant, the decision will be made, and the winner will be divided! At the moment when the head and neck were separated, the evil **** Ji Dong still had an unbelievable expression on his face. Obviously, he never thought until he died that he would die one day in the past. In the hands of the tumor of the eye of the world, died under an unknown skill! A gravitational force fell on the moving corpse of the evil **** Ji, pulling him into the world of six reincarnations behind Yang Ming. After turning the power of the evil deity and rules into his own, Yang Ming felt the world of six reincarnations feeding back. He couldn''t help but nodded secretly because of his divine power, each of these supreme gods was a great tonic! When Yang Ming''s eyes fell on the remaining goddess of life and the **** of Shura, the latter two suddenly pierced their backs, as if being stared at by a tyrannosaur in human skin, and suddenly the cold hair stood tall. However, the two supreme gods did not say anything, or even surrendered, because they knew very well that the God Realm and Yang Ming had been in the same situation, and there was no room for maneuver at all. Now that Yang Ming controls the absolute superiority, if they place themselves There will never be any compromise in the place, but will choose to kill! The goddess of life and the **** of Shura looked at each other, already knowing that this was a chance to die, both opened their mouths, spouted a mouthful of blood, and landed on the ancient scepter of life and the sword of Shura. Nourished by the blood of the supreme god, the two artifacts suddenly burst into unprecedented light. The consequence of this is that the breath of the goddess of life and the **** of Shura have all decayed the boss, because they used their original power to release the most terrifying power! "Magic skill! Arrow of life!" "Supernatural skill! Shura hit!" The goddess of life scolded, and the aquamarine arrow that gathered the rules of life suddenly shot out, as if it could penetrate the stars and the nebula, the fierce explosion sounded endlessly, and the entire void was torn open with a hole, facing Yang Ming. Shoot away. The **** Shura disappeared in an instant and appeared hidden behind Yang Ming. He swung the Shura sword again and again, and swung out ten cross-shaped sword lights. This is the pinnacle memory of the **** Shura''s lifelong learning. Each cross-shaped sword light is sealed in it. The dead souls of hundreds of millions of miles of territory are the foundation he has accumulated over the past countless years. They are disposable consumables. As soon as they appeared, the void was filled with countless killings, and even Yang Ming felt a needle. A tingling sensation came from the back. However, facing the attack of the two supreme gods, Yang Ming''s reaction plunged the eyes of the goddess of life and **** Shura. "Drink!" Yang Ming didn''t dodge or dodge, he stubbornly withstood the attack of the next two supreme gods. At the same time, the mysterious sword in his right hand and the palm of the Tathagata in his left hand fell fiercely on the goddess of life who had lost the protection of the **** Shura! The moment when the two kinds of Xeons bombarded the goddess of life, they instantly smashed the eternal armor of the super artifact on her body into fragments. The eternal armor made of chaos wood possessed a full blow against the king-level powerhouse. The defensive power of, but now it is actually unable to withstand Yang Ming''s full blow! After all, the mysterious sword in Yang Ming''s hand has already slaughtered countless creatures, and the superimposed sharpness of the blade has already exceeded the upper limit of the armor of eternity! Killing the nanny first in team battles has already formed a consensus. Before that, Yang Ming had not attacked the Goddess of Life, all because the God of Asura was personally protecting her. Now without the protection of God of Asura, the Goddess of Life has naturally come to the end of life. The arrow of life pierced Yang Mings face and pierced his tough skin, pierced into his flesh and blood, and was directly stuck by the indestructible golden body. Ming''s head pierced. At the same time, sensing the disappearance of the mighty life breath of the Goddess of Life, God Shura gritted his teeth and fiercely pierced Yang Ming''s back with the Shura sword, hoping to pierce his heart. In front of God Shura''s offensive, the zero-word battle armor artifact on Yang Ming''s body broke every inch, and God Shura easily pierced in his back. The Shura Sword can be called the strongest assassination sword in the God Realm, and the corner of Shura''s mouth evokes a grin. Even if Yang Ming''s body is strong, he can''t resist the assassination of the Shura Sword. "Now, you should die, right?" God Shura breathed a sigh of relief, feeling a little dizzy. First, this was the lack of strength of the target after avenging the gods of the gods, and secondly, it was also because of the loss of the original strength, and a sense of exhaustion surged to the head. However, before God Shura could take a breath, he heard Yang Ming''s abusive voice above his head, saying: "Oh, who told you that if you lose your heart, you must die?" Hearing this sound like a nightmare, God Shura''s heart jumped, and he jumped back subconsciously, hoping to escape into the four-dimensional space to escape disaster. Unfortunately, it''s too late! The Nine Tribulations Sword Technique thundered, and the mysterious sword smashed, splitting the exhausted God of Shura in half! A giant of one hundred and eight thousand feet tall stands in the void, underfoot are the corpses of two supreme gods floating in the air. Behind him is a sword of Shura inserted in the heart, and his back is soaked with blood, setting off Yang Ming as if a **** and a demon descended. World, not forever! If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalking, please collect it: () The Douluo''s stalking lottery system has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1093： The Creator is Old Jack A meteor drew across the void of the universe, and the hot meteor drew a bright line in the night sky and fell to the southwest of Douluo Star. When the meteor fell, there was a loud noise like thunder in the sky, emitting a dazzling fire, blinking, the meteor drew a shining line, fell from the sky, and smashed a huge hole with a diameter of 100 meters on the ground. , There was a slight light in the pothole, and there was a breath of heat. Yang Ming crawled out of the pothole, shaken the dust on his body, looked around from side to side, and distinguished the direction. The place where he fell was fifty kilometers outside of Heaven Dou City, not too far away. This is the place where the Sunset Forest used to be. The Sunset Forest that was destroyed in the Great War between Yang Ming and Pope Bibi Dong and the Sea God Temple was once destroyed in the Great War of Bossie. Compared with the maple trees that were planted in the sunset forest, the ginkgo trees planted today are more pleasing to Yang Ming than the redness of the maple leaves. Looking past, the ginkgo leaves look softer, and there are yellow leaves beside the green forest trails. Fluttering and sprinkling, it seems like a group of butterflies flying, and like a celestial flower, falling to the ground, layered on top of each other, like a beautiful carpet, stepped on the soft, tree-filled ginkgo leaves like a handful of ingenious craftsmanship The golden fan is really a natural result of fairy painting and wonderful pen. Yang Ming''s figure left from the sunset forest at ten times the speed of light, and after a few breaths, he arrived at Heaven Dou City. This city that has experienced ups and downs is now becoming more and more prosperous, which has greatly exceeded everyone''s expectations. This is a golden autumn day, the weather is warm and fresh, but see the spacious and clean streets, vehicles The crowd was constantly flowing, and the streets of the capital were so green and green, and the golden chrysanthemums bloomed and greeted the people with a smile. Perhaps it was because of a rain, it did not look bleak at all, but added a unique charm to the original foundation. There are tea houses, pubs, pawnshops, and workshops on both sides of the street. There are many small vendors with big umbrellas on the open ground on both sides of the street. The street extends to both sides of the goods, always extending to the quieter suburbs outside the city, where people come and go. There are poor people who carry on the road, there are hawkers who drive ox carts to deliver goods, there are villagers who drive donkeys into the city, and there are city people who stop and admire the scenery. There are many shops on both sides of the street, and the twilight sunset is faintly scattered on the red bricks and green tiles, or the brightly colored pavilions and cornices, adding a bit of haziness and poetry to the prosperous evening scene of Tiandou City. Feeling light on the busy street at will. The faint sunlight is shining between the green tiles and red walls that I see all this time, the abrupt cornices, the flags of the shops flying high, the carriages and horses sparkling, the endless stream of pedestrians, that The calm and comfortable smiling faces all reflect the self-satisfaction of the people of Tiandou City for the prosperous and prosperous age. Yang Ming walked all the way, obviously he was here, but no one in the surrounding crowd could discover his whereabouts, even the titled Douluo powerhouse. Using the power of rules to isolate himself from the outside world, Yang Ming listened as he walked, listened to the people''s gossip, listened to the people''s teasing after dinner, and understood the situation after he left Douluo Xing. The emptiness of the universe is vast, and it took Yang Ming a full five years to leave. In the past five years, there have been no major events in the Douluo Continent, but the trivial matters are a basket. I can''t finish talking about it for a day with my fingers. It is the Explosive Sky Gang that now ranks first in the mainland. Today, the power is flourishing. There are endless rumors, and there are even rumors that the young gang leader Yang Guo has reached the seventieth level of the soul sage when he was only eleven years old, and was unanimously regarded as the brightest new star of this era by the high-level members of the gang. Listening to the people in Tiandou City talking about Xiao Yang''s passing, everyone gave a thumbs up, and no one said nothing. Now as an old father, Yang Ming suddenly a kind of pride rises in his heart. Worthy of being his own species! From the city gate all the way along the Imperial Avenue north, Yang Ming stopped and stopped, and came to the gate of the Zhantian Gang. The guards who guarded the gate were still two soul-sage masters. Yang Ming didn''t disturb anyone, and walked straight in. Inside the gang, follow the order of Qinglongtang, Baihutang, Xuanwutang, and Suzakutang. After five years of baptism, Ning Rongrong did not leave any traces of time on his face. On the contrary, it was because he had been in charge of the finances of the bombing gang for all these years. Apart from his grace and luxury, he was a little bit more ungodly. With a shocked temperament, he is discussing the next quarter''s expenses with his subordinates. Women are all sensitive, as if vaguely aware of Yang Ming''s gaze, Ning Rongrong raised his head. However, what caught her eye was a piece of air. She didn''t see Yang Ming''s figure, and Yang Ming didn''t show up to reunite. "Sister Rongrong, what''s the matter?" On the side, Zhu Zhuqing, who had laid hands on Ning Rongrong, asked inexplicably. Ning Rongrong took a deep look at Yang Ming''s direction, and found nothing under his mental power exploration. He couldn''t help but shook his head and said: "It''s nothing, maybe it''s too tired from work recently, I just had a little hallucination." "Sister Rongrong, you have to pay attention to your body and don''t get tired." "Well, don''t worry, I know in my heart that nothing will happen." The voice of conversation gradually diminished, leaving only the rustling sound of opening the account book and the crisp sound of fiddle with the beads of the abacus. Leaving from Qinglongtang to Baihutang, the hall master Tang San is not here. Many gangs dressed in black robe faces and evil ghost masks are training **** the martial arts arena. Yang Ming also saw what he had accepted. Several apprentices are also there. After stopping to watch for a while, Yang Ming continued to move forward. Oscar left Xuanwutang. After establishing a chain tavern outside, Xuanwutang lacked a little surprise. Everyone was doing research and production in an orderly manner according to the established plan, and everything was in order. . In Suzaku Hall, Hu Liena and Xiao Wu, as the wife of the gang leaders, are doing inspections here, and they make suggestions for improvement from time to time. Hu Liena and Xiao Wu felt throbbing in their hearts for no reason. They followed Yang Ming''s vision, but they also didn''t see anything. They looked at each other and said in doubt: "Xiao Wu, did you feel anything just now?" "Sister Na, I do feel something, but I can''t tell what it is." "Me too, it''s weird." The two women stared carefully at where Yang Ming was. They didn''t find anything famous. Even if they walked over, they could only touch a piece of void air. Yang Ming took a deep look at his two beloved wives, sighed deeply in his heart, did not recognize the two women, and continued to walk forward. Yang Ming went to visit relatives and friends he knew well. Ma Hongjun hasnt been married yet, and he lingers in Goulan listening to music all day long. Sure enough, Oscar and Meng are still married and gave birth to a white and fat son. For some reason, they took the word "Ming" for their children alone. It seems that after getting married, Meng still has a bit of obsession with Yang Ming in his heart, which makes Yang Ming a little bit dumbfounded, but also feels that fate has caused others. Flander, the old dean of Shrek Academy, is old and has now dismissed his job from the college. He has lived in the nursing home all the year round. He has no matter what the college is, and can take care of his life with peace of mind. Yang Ming is on the pillow of the old Dean Flander. In the cabinet, after secretly putting a longevity elixir, he quietly left, from the beginning to the end, the old dean Flander did not find it. Familiar people seem a little strange in five years. Yang Ming used his own way to meet his family and friends one after another, while walking towards the outskirts of Tiandou City. The buildings on both sides of the street are getting shorter and shorter, and fewer and fewer. As the evening approaches, there are not many people on the street after leaving the city, and it becomes more and more silent. The scenery in front of the eyes is full of green mountains and green water, and a bit less crowded. Stepping on the bushes and grass under my feet, I gradually walked towards the remote public cemetery. Tombstones stood on the ground, facing the last glow of the setting sun on the horizon, facing the thin silver gauze of the rising moon, looking lonely and quiet. Yang Ming stopped walking all the way to the grave of Grandpa Old Jack. A faint sigh came from Yang Ming''s mouth, saying: "Now that the Dragon God has completely fallen, and the Phoenix God, the reincarnated Crimson Mother, is also defeated in my hands. The five supreme gods of the God Realm have been eliminated by me. Now, do you still want to lie in the coffin with this face? ?" A blast of cold wind drifted by with fallen leaves, and setaria rolled by in circles on the grass. A figure appeared in the cemetery, almost without any signs. If Yang Ming hadn''t been staring at it, I would have been unable to find out when the other party appeared. His face was loving and vicissitudes. When he was young, his black hair had fallen to the ground like the first snow in the winter, like the first frost of autumn. The silver hair was half-covered and looming, and wrinkles on his face seemed like a twists and turns of the past. Old Jack wears a bunch of short, hard beards, and his tan eyes are deep in his eye sockets. There is not much meat on his body. He is as thin as an old osprey, but with his tanned face. The short gray beard looked very energetic, and the sunken eyes were especially bright. It was rare to see such sharp and bright eyes, as if they could see the birth and destruction of the universe through these eyes. The old Jack is wearing coarse linen clothes. It is obviously the clothes of ordinary villagers, but it is not ordinary at all when it falls on him. On the contrary, it has a taste of avenue and simplicity. The more you look at it, the more you can realize that it is actually hidden. The power of 3,000 rules, each of them is enough to make a person a hundred-level god, and now the power of 3,000 rules is just intertwined into a piece of clothing and draped on the body. How powerful is this? Do this step? A pair of nine-gou jade reincarnation eyes flashed with fierce light, and Yang Ming''s muscles were tight, and he was obviously ready to deal with sudden situations at any time, even when facing the goddess of life, **** of Shura, **** of evil, Ji Dong, and Dragon God. At the time, Yang Ming was not as nervous as he is today. It is false to say that it is not nervous, because ah, what Yang Ming has to face is not an ordinary character, but the legendary **** of creation! The eyes of the two grandparents were facing each other, and they were speechless for a long time. In the end, old Jack took the lead and asked: "How did you find me?" Yang Ming felt his scalp numb for a while, and said: "Do you still remember that you used to give me the Zhu Guo before my awakening ceremony? After I later practiced the "Indestructible Sutra", I found the poison left by the Zhu Guo in my body. At that time, I began to doubt You are, but later I saw that you seemed to be dead and buried in the coffin, and I temporarily dispelled my suspicion." "However, after I realized the power of the two rules of destiny and causality, I discovered that I had a close causal connection with a certain high person''s existence. With the secret hint of fate, I thought about it after the rush of time. Next, I finally realized, Grandpa, you are the legendary creation god, right?" The expression on Old Jack''s face remained unchanged, and he nodded silently without denying, he simply said: "Yes, I am the God of Creation." Yang Ming originally imagined that the other party would deny it in every possible way, but he didn''t expect to reply so simply and neatly. In the ancient times, the Dragon God was already a powerful existence with unparalleled fighting power. Even after the rebirth of the first Heavenly Dragon''s body, the strength of the dragon was only restored by half ~ www.novelhall.com~ but it was able to compete with the four supreme gods of the God Realm. Fighting back and forth, even under severe injuries, was able to kill the flames of the **** of goodness and escape from the exposed three Supreme Gods, showing its strength. It is as strong as the Dragon God. When talking about the God of Creation, he can''t help using honorific words. There is a sense of fear and fear between the words. It is conceivable how powerful the God of Creation is. What is even more unexpected is that such a powerful creator **** is willing to act as the village head of a holy soul village and lead an ordinary life! In fact, when Yang Ming thinks back now, he also feels a lot of unspeakable sense of violation. For example, when the four supreme gods of the God Realm battle with the Dragon God, they intentionally or unintentionally stayed away from the location of the Douluo Galaxy. Otherwise, with the aftermath of the battle between them, it would be enough to destroy the Douluo Galaxy. How many times, just look at the horse galaxy as today as a planetary ruin, and you can see the leopards in one or two. In addition, under Qian Renxues conspiracy to send people to destroy the Holy Soul Village, the villagers were all dead. Even the old Jacks sons and grandsons died under the swords of those desperadoes. The old and frail old Jack did not die, but survived Yang Ming''s arrival. At that time, Yang Ming was still young and had relatively shallow knowledge. He just thought it was a coincidence, but now looking back, it is full of routines. what! The dignified creation **** will be injured by a group of bandits who are not even titled Douluo, and will his own sons and grandchildren be killed? No one will believe it! Yang Ming stared at the familiar and unfamiliar face of old Jack, and said: "What do you want to do?" If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalking, please collect it: () The Douluo''s stalking lottery system has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1094： Absolute strength "What do I want to do?" "This is really a good question." Old Jack''s face was calm, but if you look closely, you will find that the space around Old Jack, the God of Creation, appears in circles, like a mirage that appears in front of Yang Ming one by one. Yang Ming stared, his eyes shrank suddenly. In one of the scenes, a familiar face appeared. That person was the Dagu that Yang Ming had encountered in the Star Luo Empire Star Luo City. That''s right, it was the male protagonist in the Ultraman world! In the picture, Da Gu obviously hasn''t lost his memory, and looking at the surrounding environment, it is the Holy Soul Village! The age of Da Gu in the picture is about six years old, and it is the moment to participate in the Wuhun awakening ceremony. A look of determination flashed in Dagu''s eyes, and he clenched his fists silently, and said silently: "I want to turn into light to protect everyone!" Ever since, he awakened Ultraman Wuhun during the Wuhun awakening ceremony! The time flow in the screen is fast. With the help of Ultraman Martial Soul, Dagu has made great strides after entering Shrek Academy. He played his fist in the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Competition, shocking countless peoples eyes, and this is just his legend. At the beginning of, he soon traveled around the Douluo Continent, and finally snatched the inheritance of the angel **** from Qian Renxue and became the new angel god, and then the picture stopped abruptly. In another picture, there is also an old acquaintance of Yang Ming, Caesar who is suspected of being a traveler. The same is the Holy Soul Village, the same age is six, and the same is participating in the martial arts awakening ceremony. Caesar''s awakening martial arts is a spirit ring. Since then, he embarks on a journey against the sky, but he is completely different from Da Gu, Da Gu is modest and decent. Caesar is surly and arrogant. He kills people who are unhappy all the way. All the beauties he sees are in the bag, and eventually inherited the position of the **** of Shura and became the new **** of Shura. He also arrived here, and the picture was abrupt. Stop. Seeing this, Yang Ming''s heart was shocked, with a sense of horror. Having seen Dagu and Caesar, Yang Ming also had doubts, but he always felt that he was looking at the flowers through the fog, and everything was not true. But now seeing the fate of Dagu and Caesar, Yang Ming only felt a great terror! Yang Ming didnt think that after Da Gu and Caesar became gods, life ended like this, but when the picture reached the stage of becoming gods, it stopped abruptly. Then he thought of Da Gu losing his memory and becoming a bastard, and Caesar only kept the time before crossing. The memory of the greedy god, and the fascination of the **** of greed, the truth behind this is enough to make everyone feel terrified! In addition to Dagu and Caesar, there are other pictures of old Jack around him. The same thing is that everyone was born in Shenghun Village, and when they were six years old, they went to awaken Wuhun under the guidance of the village elder Jack. Robin, get an automatic training system, every time a goddess sign in, the training speed will be increased by 100%. Zhangye, turn on the clock-in assistance system, and you can become stronger as long as you clock in. Wang Hao, binds the god-level selection system, and makes different choices will get different rewards. Li Si, innately full of soul power, twin martial souls, chaos supreme spear, and Tianyan extinguishing soul spear. Qin Hai, acquired the Wuhun Qi system, awakened the garbage Wuhun kitchen knife, Wuhun was very competitive, and took the initiative to upgrade his rank. Zuo Qiu started the game and got the son-in-law system, and he became the son-in-law of Pope Bibi Dong and embarked on the pinnacle of life. Ao Li, after passing through, became Long Zu, sleeping in Douluo Xing, and after waking up, he went to Shrek Academy to study with his friends. Bai Sheng, awakening a nuclear explosion of martial souls, destroying the sky and the earth, destroying the air, and has been exhausting all his life for the inheritance of the gods. ... All kinds of traversers appear in the picture, and the systems bound to each person are different. Except for very few existences, most of them stopped abruptly after they became gods at the 100th level. It seems that their lives have come to an end. In the end, they completed their due tasks, and then they were treated as waste. The hidden truth behind this made Yang Ming a cold sweat! Because, what is the difference between Yang Ming and these people''s experiences? A bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Yang Ming looked at old Jack with complicated eyes, oh no, now it should be called the God of Creation. Yang Ming finally understood why the God of Creation could face so indifferently from beginning to end. He, because the other party deals with people like him, I am afraid it is not once or twice, and has already accumulated skilled experience. Old Jack looked at Yang Ming up and down, as if he was looking at the most perfect masterpiece in the world, and said: "Did you know that everyone here carries a breath from the outside world, of course, including you, Yang Ming, each of you has been completely different from everyone else since you were born. This is not only Because you have living habits and language habits that come from the outside world, and whats more peculiar is that your qualifications are also unique. Each of you is special and unique, possessing breathtaking abilities. Disposing of one of you, I can feel that the world I have created is even further away from sublimation. As long as I can push the world to a higher level, I will be able to become the master of transcendence!" "So you are going to kill me, right?" Yang Ming''s eyes were complicated. He never thought that the grandfather Jack, who had taken care of him and loved him, had been deliberately trying to kill him! What''s even more chilling is that for the past two decades, he has been like a chicken, duck and goose raised by herders, waiting for him to grow and grow, and only cut the meat after he has grown fat! "I have to say, you are lucky." Old Jack seems to seldom confide his secrets to others, and today he is very good at talking and talks freely: "Although ordinary people from outside the world have extraordinary aptitudes, they are still a bit worse than you. Therefore, after they become gods, I have taken away all their opportunities. Only a few seeds like you can I Wait patiently, and wait for you to continue to use your potentials further before you come to harvest everything from you." Yang Ming''s eyes flickered. It seems that the God of Creation does not know about the system. "Ha ha." Yang Ming sneered, his eyes were cold, and said: "Could it be that I would also like to thank you for not killing you before?" Old Jack''s face was indifferent, as if he had already regarded Yang Ming as a dead person. Since he was a dead person, why bother to be annoyed? Yang Ming''s expression changed, and the mysterious sword appeared in his hand. He stepped on his feet and burst out at ten times the speed of light, like a stream of light approaching Old Jack and slashed with a backhand sword. This sword contains Yang Ming''s infinite resentment. The sword is circulated with the power of fate, cause and effect, time, space and other rules. It can be said that it is a collection of Yang Ming''s great achievements. It can easily destroy several planets, even if it is At the beginning, the Supreme God of the God Realm, who was also the God King level, did not dare to face Yang Ming''s sharp edge, and could only choose to retreat three feet! However, facing Yang Ming''s incomparable sword, Old Jack merely raised two fingers, the index finger and the middle finger, which seemed to be ordinary, but he pointed his fingers up, sandwiching the blade of the mysterious sword! Even the mysterious sword that slaughtered thousands of creatures and made the gods of the gods tremble, even the old Jack''s skin could not be broken! Yang Ming''s arm swelled, his muscles were knotted, and the blue veins bulged, wrapped around his arm like a green snake, and he used the power rules to try to pull the mysterious sword out of old Jack''s hand. In terms of Yang Mings current strength, even an ordinary punch is enough to sink the entire Douluo Continent into the sea, but facing the unfathomable God of Creation, there is nothing to do. He didn''t move at the old Jack''s fingertips, he couldn''t twitch at all! Seeing this scene, Yang Ming''s pupils suddenly shrank, shrinking into a needle-like shape. The layman looks at the excitement, the insider looks at the doorway. Yang Ming knew very well how terrifying the power of his sword was. Even though the Goddess of Life was wearing the armor of eternal defensive super artifact, there was no way to stop it. He could only watch him kill her. Now, Yang Ming is finally aware of the despair of the Dragon God in the ancient times, facing such an opponent who can crush him, there is no hope at all! It is no wonder that Old Jack, the creator god, has opened up so many parallel worlds and lured countless traversers to come. He has the confidence to suppress all traversers. No matter how many hole cards these traversers have, they are definitely not his opponents! "It''s my turn." Old Jack chuckled and suddenly raised his empty left hand. Suddenly, the alarm bell rang in Yang Ming''s heart, and an unprecedented sense of death and suffocation enveloped his head. will die! Will definitely die! Yang Ming rose from the bottom, and along the way, he encountered many powerful enemies, Pope Bibi Dong, Seagod Hall dedicated to Bo Saixi, the **** of the world Qian Daoliu, the gods of the gods, but there is no opponent that can bring it to Yang Ming has such a direct sense of death oppression! Without thinking about it, there was almost no hesitation. Yang Ming immediately let go and let go of the hand holding the hilt. First, he used the power and space rules to escape into the four-dimensional space. Then he was still worried and burst out ten times the speed of light. Speed, the whole person turned into a ray of light, far away from the sky. However, it was too late! Seeing Yang Ming''s leaving figure, Old Jack gently lifted his left hand, clenched his five fingers abruptly, and vomited: "burst!" In the next moment, Yang Ming suddenly felt that the whole world and the whole world were repelling him. The whole person was like a mortal falling into the deep sea, and the surrounding air was crushed by absolute pressure. It was a kind of use. The pain is difficult to describe in words. Yang Ming only feels the squeezing pain from the skin, muscles, and bones. A series of crackling sounds burst out, even if he has cultivated an immortal body, even if he has started the super game. The demi-human mode, the eight-door Dunjia, and the law of heaven and earth, even if they escaped into the four-dimensional space, they were still as weak as an ant that was trampled to death by one foot, and the boundless sense of despair drowned Yang Ming''s consciousness! "boom!" In the sky, there was an explosion. Yang Ming was like that firework, red and white scattered all over the place. "It''s really vulnerable." After doing all this, old Jack seemed to have done a trivial thing casually, his expression on his face was as flat as ever. Obviously, as the behind-the-scenes man behind the entire world, as the scavenger of the traversers, the old Jack has already accumulated experience in dealing with traversers. Only Yang Ming, although he is also a leader among the traversers, and is rare. Promoted to the **** king level, but there seems to be only a thin film between the **** king level and the creation level, but it discourages countless tianjiaos, because at the top of this cruel pyramid, there is only one creation level The strong, that is the creation **** Old Jack himself! Any **** king-level powerhouse who dared to arrogate to this level will welcome the ruthless dimensionality reduction attack of the creation god, even if it is the dragon **** who has beaten the world invincible in the ancient times, is it not in the end to be defeated by hatred? "Um?" Just as the old Jack was about to receive the fruits of victory, he suddenly felt that there was no feedback from the whole world and couldn''t help but stop and stare. But I saw that among the flesh and blood that had been blown into a mosaic, there was a sudden surging of flesh and blood, and every flesh and blood seemed to have its own consciousness, and quickly reunited to form a human form again. When Yang Ming''s consciousness regained his clarity, he discovered that he was killed by the old Jack with a single move. Even if he was always fearless, he actually felt a sense of fear at this momentThe God of Creation is really so horrible! This is like a god-level powerhouse killing a mortal in a second! That kind of desperate and suffocating power gap made Yang Ming see no hope! "Can I really win?" Pressing his lips tightly, Yang Ming gritted his teeth, a fierce light flashed in his eyes. "Life and death are fateful, just do it if you don''t accept it!" "Fight with him!" The mysterious sword still fell in the hands of Old Jack. Yang Ming didn''t have a good weapon on his hand, so he slapped the red gourd hanging from his waist, slammed the cork, and said: "Please turn around, baby!" "call out!" A cold light suddenly burst out from Zhan Xian Gourd, the light is nine days and ten places, Zhan Xian Zhan Shen! The Zhanxian Flying Knife can be said to be the only weapon in Yang Ming''s hand that can instantly kill the king-level powerhouse. Even if it is as strong as the evil God Ji, he was caught off guard by the attack of the Zhanxian Flying Knife. One move spike. Yang Ming looked at the front with a sense of anxiety, hoping that Zhan Xian Fei Dao could do its work again. However, the cruel facts were once again before Yang Ming. An Xianxian Flying Knife with an average speed of up to twenty times the speed of light appeared in front of Old Jack. It could penetrate his head at a glance, but was grabbed by a powerful palm, ignoring that the Xianxian Flying Knife was in his hand. Buzzing broke free, grasping tightly in the palm of his palm, as sharp as a flying knife, unable to even tear the palm of Old Jack! Looking down, Old Jack smiled and said: "What a chic and interesting gadget." Hearing this, Yang Ming felt a chill in his heart, as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, his hands and feet were cold. If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalking, please collect it: () The Douluo''s stalking lottery system has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1095： season finale But seeing, the creation **** old Jack flipped his backhand and captured the Zhanxian Flying Knife without knowing where it was hidden. Even Yang Ming and Zhanxian Flying Knife were inexplicably cut off, and he couldn''t perceive the other party at all. Where is it? Yang Ming''s complexion changed slightly. He already understood that there was a huge gap between himself and Old Jack. Now he can only flee for the time being and choose the opportunity to step into the creation level before he has the opportunity to compete with Old Jack. Down. It''s a pity that Yang Ming could think of this, but how old Jack couldn''t think of it, he would never give Yang Ming this opportunity. In fact, even if Yang Ming did not come to the cemetery outside Tiandou City to find Old Jack this time, Old Jack would use his power as a creator to find Yang Ming. After all, the whole world was created by Old Jack. Come out, Yang Ming is in this world, where can he escape? And this is the cage in the mouth of the future God King Tang San! Tang San, the future **** king, had already seen everything, but suffered from the fact that his strength was far inferior to that of old Jack, so he finally chose to abolish his **** king cultivation base and go to a distant planet to reincarnate and rebuild! Old Jack suddenly raised his hand, and an invisible impact came. Wherever he passed, the void burst, the sun fell and the moon fell. This is a shocking energy storm sweeping across the world. There is a magnificent force that suppresses everything, just like this. Yang Ming swept over. The strange thing is that with such a horrible move, just a trace of power vented is enough to destroy Star Douluo thousands of times, but the entire Star Douluo is still safe and sound, and everything is calm. This scene fell in Yang Mings eyes. Moved a thought in his mind. It''s just that this is not the time to think, because at Yang Ming''s speed, he can''t dodge the attack of Old Jack at all! "boom!" Even if Yang Ming has reached the God King level powerhouse, and with the blessing of a series of abilities such as Super Saiyan Mode, Eight Doors Dunjia, Fatianxiangdi, etc., he has stepped into the ranks of creation level powerhouses with one foot. In the face of Old Jack''s offensive, he was as weak as he used to face Yang Ming''s enemies, and he was directly blasted into dross! And this time, in order to prevent Yang Ming from recombining and resurrecting, the energy storm arbitrarily attacked Yang Mings corpse, tearing his indestructible golden body into pieces, and every inch of flesh and blood began to recombine again, and suffered a devastating effect. The blow is constantly experiencing the process of reorganization, destruction, reorganization, and destruction. Even Yang Ming''s soul is like a candle in the wind in front of the energy storm, and his soul aura is getting weaker and weaker. Old Jack deserves to be a black hand hidden behind the scenes, deep in the essence of forbearance and patience, without impetuousness or anxiety, standing quietly on the spot, one stop is seven days and seven nights, and the energy storm also destroyed Yang Ming''s corpse for seven days and seven nights. , I didn''t know how many times he had destroyed his physical body, and he couldn''t even perceive Yang Ming''s soul fluctuations. However, what made Old Jack extremely moved is that even if Yang Ming has reached the end of the mountain, even every piece of Yang Mings flesh and blood is broken down into the smallest particles in the air, but when these flesh and blood are exposed to the air, they will spontaneously The earth absorbs the vitality between the heaven and the earth, and continuously recovers itself. If it is not supervised, the flesh and blood will be branched up again in the past ten or eight years, recombined into Yang Ming''s body, and resurrected again. This is the power of the immortal golden body after the completion of the "Immortal Sutra"! Even the most terrifying black hole in the void of the universe can''t completely wipe out Yang Ming who has become an immortal body! "Really a troublesome ability." Seeing this, Old Jack frowned and sighed. He didn''t have so much time here to monitor Yang Ming''s flesh and blood. After all, in many parallel worlds, there are other traverser leeks waiting for him to harvest. If too much time is wasted here, it is obviously not worth the loss. "It seems that I have no choice but to suppress you here for the time being!" Seeing that Yang Ming could not be killed completely, in desperation, Old Jack had to make a compromise. However, he saw that between his hands up, the ground was cracked, and the soil was drained toward both sides, exposing square holes, just like a coffin. Old Jack buried Yang Ming''s flesh and blood in the ground, his hands lingering around. Circle of light, the power of the nine elements between heaven and earth obeyed the call of the **** of creation, turned into nine chains of different colors, plus the coffin of three thousand rules to suppress Yang Mings corpse, enough to destroy the flesh and blood. The time for the reorganization was greatly delayed. Originally, Yang Ming might be able to resurrect in ten or eight years. Now, under the heavy seal of old Jack, it will take at least 100 million years to be able to resurrect. After doing all this, Old Jack pinched his finger and subconsciously calculated the future. This is one of the powers of the God of Creation. Based on this, Old Jack can calculate everything in the world, including the cause and effect of fate, to ensure that no one or anything can go beyond his control. It was originally just a habitually cautious behavior, but the calculation of Old Jack found that Yang Ming had actually been resurrected in Heaven Dou City! "How can this be!" Old Jack frowned, glanced at the flesh and blood under the suppression of the 3,000-rule coffin, and then at the direction of Tiandou City, and finally decided to go and see the situation. Tiandou City, the resident of the Explosive Heavenly Gang. In the room of Xiao Wentian, the chief disciple of Yang Ming. Xiao Wentian originally sat cross-legged on a futon to practice meditation. After more than five years of experience, the slightly immature boy has grown into a brave young man, who is burly and powerful, just as usual, practicing blasting the sky. Gang''s do not pass the "Summoning Demon Sutra". However, at the next moment, Xiao Wentian''s body shook. Before he had any reaction, his soul and consciousness were swallowed by "The Sutra of Evocation". Instead, Yang Ming''s consciousness recovered from his body. . Xiao Wentian''s body was still trembling, and the changes visible to the naked eye appeared on his body. First, the contours of the face gradually became sharp and angular. The otherwise ordinary face became extremely beautiful, and then the whole body was turned upside down. The change, the strong muscles, the strong and supreme aura permeated from the body. This suddenly became Yang Ming''s body! In the world of Gods Tomb, "Summoning Demon Sutra" is an extremely strange school. The disciples who cultivate have become the spare tires for the resurrection of the ancestors. Not to mention that they can perfectly inherit the abilities of the ancestors, but also make the disciples become The look of the ancestors. When Yang Ming opened his eyes again, there was still a trace of throbbing in his eyes. "The God of Creation is really so terrible. Fortunately, I have a hand. Otherwise, even if I cultivate into an indestructible golden body, I am afraid that I will be permanently sealed and suppressed in the cemetery, and I will never live beyond my life." At this moment, Yang Ming''s keen sense of spirit sensed that the familiar aura of the Creator God was rapidly approaching the blasting sky gang, and the ground color changed greatly. He immediately jumped, breaking open the roof tiles and appearing high in the sky. , Fleeing towards the distance. Seeing Yang Ming''s trace, Old Jack sneered and said: "Where to escape!" Old Jack suddenly raised his hand and snapped. The invisible palm print was shot, wrapped in the power of the entire world, and fell behind Yang Ming. Yang Ming showed thirty-six divine rings on his back. The power of rules such as destiny, cause and effect, time, and space were added to transform into thirty-six rule barriers, trying to intercept invisible palm prints. However, the old Jack is the master of the entire world, and the seemingly ordinary palmprint contains the power of three thousand rules. How can the only thirty-six rules be blocked? "Boom! Boom! Boom!" A series of explosions sounded, the regular lines of defense were broken, Yang Ming''s figure split in the air again like fireworks, and then the old Jack''s old tricks were repeated, and his leftover flesh and blood was suppressed in the cemetery group outside Tiandou City. . Old Jack pinched his finger again, frowning slightly, and found that Yang Ming was still lingering, and returned from another disciple''s body again. He couldn''t help but sneered and said: "I see how many times you can be resurrected!" This time, after Old Jack was prepared, Yang Minggang was resurrected from a disciple named Wang Gang. The moment he opened his eyes, he was met with a ruthless blow from the God of Creation, which once again destroyed him from his body to his soul. once. "what!" The experience of that kind of horror was unprecedented, even if the willpower was as tough as Yang Ming, he couldn''t help but let out a cry of pain before he died. Next, Yang Ming successively resurrected from the disciples under his sect. Some of these disciples worked in Tiandou City and some worked in other cities, and they were separated by tens of thousands of miles. However, this is not the case for Old Jack. No matter what, you can reach it in the blink of an eye. As a result, every time Yang Ming just returned from the resurrection, he encountered the relentless blow of Old Jack, killing him again and again, almost numb to the resurrection. There are not many people who practice the "Summoning Sutra". In these years, the expansion of the bombing gang has accumulated a huge crowd. At least 70,000 people are qualified to practice the "Summoning Sutra". They are all arranged by the bombing gang. Yang Mings chief disciple Xiao Wentian was the instructor for the training, so Yang Ming had 70,000 resurrected spare tires. These spare tires all over the world have now ushered in bad news one by one. In the cemetery group outside Tiandou City, the tombstones of ordinary people have long been eradicated, and they have been reduced to the burial grounds of Yang Mings deity and the resurrected spare tires. Tombstones containing the rules of heaven and earth stand on the ground, and every tombstone is buried underneath. Yang Ming, who was suppressed by the regular coffin and the chain of elements, buried him permanently in it forever. There are as many as tens of thousands of tombstones, and this place is set against a ghostly atmosphere, and there is a gloomy chill in the daytime. "There is only one person left." When Yang Ming resurrected from the penultimate disciple and was slapped to death by the old Jack again, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, feeling hopeless. However, when he was resurrected from the last person, he was suddenly startled. Tang San lived in the hidden space of the Dragon Gods ruins. After realizing that Yang Ming was the only key to breaking the cage, he resolutely practiced the "Devil Sutra" and guided him to In this reflection world created by the Dragon God, even though Yang Ming''s Six Paths of Reincarnation World had swallowed a lot of space here, there was still a small part of it, and there was barely a place to stay. When Yang Ming tried to resurrect from Tang San''s body, Tang San had already sensed Yang Ming''s consciousness, and his divine consciousness appeared in his body. Tang San''s figure appeared in front of Yang Ming. Five years later, Tang San became more handsome, smiled at him slightly, and said: "My good brother, looking at you like this, it seems that you have been tortured by the God of Creation." But right? Yang Ming has experienced tens of thousands of resurrection and death cycles, and his soul has been weakened to such an extent that he looks down and down. Tang San didn''t mean to laugh at Yang Ming, and continued: "After experiencing so many deaths, you should have understood that this world created by the God of Creation was created with Douluo Star as an anchor. Once Douluo Star is destroyed, the entire world will be destroyed, so no matter what No matter how the Chuangshi Shen takes action, it won''t hurt Douluo Xing half of his hair." "If you follow the ordinary method, brother, you don''t want to win the creation of the world for the rest of your life, because you are in the world created by others, on the territory of others, all your abilities will be invalidated when you touch him. But the attack of the Creation God on you is real." "However, the God of Creation left a small flaw on Douluo Star. It can''t be said to be a flaw. That is something derived from Douluo Star during the long years of development, and that is Douluo Star. The position of the lord of the planes!" Having said that, Tang San smiled and said: "I have to say that thanks to you, I was able to become the master of the Douluo star plane. Now that you are here, you can just inherit the status of the master of the Douluo star plane from me. If this is the case, you You have the ability to harm the God of Creation." Having said this, Tang San paused slightly and stretched out a fist towards Yang Ming, saying: "Come on, my dear brother, it''s up to you to break this cage!" After listening to Tang San''s statement, Yang Ming burst into tears and his voice was a little choked. "I" Before Yang Ming could say anything, he saw Tang San''s soul drifting away. It was the "Summoning Demon Scripture" that was working, swallowing Tang San''s soul and turning it into the nourishment for Yang Ming''s resurrection. From the eyes of Tang San calmly going to death, Yang Ming already understood what the other party meant, nodded heavily, and also stretched out his arm to collide with Tang San''s fist, saying: "Don''t worry, I will definitely bring your share of hope and break this **** cage open!" Tang San smiled, his figure completely dissipated. Yang Ming returned from Tang San''s resurrection, and at the same time faintly felt that he had a profound connection with Douluo Star. The sky, the earth, the forest, the lake, and the ocean became Yang Mings eyes and ears everywhere, and everything was felt by Yang Ming. get. After experiencing the cycle of life and death, watching his good brother Tang San calmly go to death, Yang Ming''s heart surged with unprecedented sentiment. "Nine layers of clouds lying high, Daozhen has a futon." "Outside the heaven and earth, I shall be the master teacher." "Pangu produces Taiji, the two rituals and four images follow." "Through the three friends together, the two teachers explain the points." "The leader of the Xuanmen Capital, transforms Hongjun into one." When Yang Ming muttered this to himself, the system suddenly appeared at the next moment of a poem. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for speaking out the classic lines of Taoist Hongjun in the prehistoric world and getting a chance to draw a lottery. Do you start the lottery roulette?" Among the heavens and myriad worlds, the Primordial World is a top-level existence in the top world, with endless opportunities. Yang Ming''s eyes lit up and he did not hesitate to make a choice immediately. "Yes!" In an instant, an axe appeared in Yang Ming''s retina, opening up chaos, turning into a lottery roulette pointer in the center, endless chaos like mist entangled around the axe, forming a lottery roulette, countless lottery prizes like stars Embellished on it, beautiful Weilun. The Primordial World is worthy of being the top world, and Yang Mingguang glanced at the rewards above, and was immediately shocked. Chaos Supreme Treasure: God''s Axe of Open Heaven, Chisel of Earth, Hongmeng Pearl, Four Swords of Zhuxian, Chaos Qinglian, Thirty-six Good Fortune Qinglian, Panlong Squat, Baoyu Ruyi, Qingping Sword, Twelfth Grade Merit Golden Lotus, Twelve Pinye Fire Red Lotus, Twelfth Grade Destroying Black Lotus, Good Fortune Jade Plate, Qiankun Ding, Chaos Bead... Immortal treasures: Conferred God List, Playing God Whip, Shan Hai Jing, Earth Membrane, Life and Death Book, Qianqiu Reincarnation Pen, Marriage Thin, Mountain and River Sheji Tu, Hetu Luoshu, Qibao Miaoshu, Killing Spear, Red Hydrangea... Techniques: Taiqing Immortal Law, Yuqing Immortal Law, Shangqing Immortal Law, Good Fortune Law, Nirvana Immortal Law, Bodhi Immortal Law, Heavenly Demon Law, Da Rizhen... Divine beasts: gluttonous, brave, brave, brave, brave, brave, brave, brave, unicorn... Under Yang Ming''s uneasy attention, the lottery pointer spins quickly, and finally pauses in the Chaos Treasure column. Hongmengzhu! The Hongmeng Pearl is the most precious treasure in the world of Honghu. It is an avenue-level treasure, equivalent to a avenue. It was born in the hongmeng. It contains a hongmeng world and contains fifty prohibitions. The number of avenues is fifty, and the number of heavenly paths is forty-nine. The ancients said that there are fifty avenues and four or nine days of the sky, one of which is for people to escape. One of the escaped ones is the secret! At the same time, it was also Yang Ming''s secret opportunity to break the cage! A gray round bead fell in Yang Ming''s palm. It looked like a gem concealed by dust. But if you look carefully, you will find that the countless particles of sand and dust in the round bead are all mountains and rivers. The manifestation of the river contains a world, which is Yang Ming''s world of reincarnation! Seeing this scene, Yang Minghu was shocked. Yang Ming couldn''t think about it. There was another round of fierce wind breaking outside, and the familiar aura of the creation **** Old Jack struck again. Obviously the other party was quite patient, even if he had killed Yang Ming tens of thousands of times, he still did not give up. Instead, continue to pursue and kill with perseverance, which is about to wipe out all the possibilities of Yang Ming''s resurrection! Seeing the old Jack hurriedly coming from the remains of the Dragon God, Yang Ming revealed a bit of sorrow in the depths of his eyes. In order to break the cage, all his disciples died, and even his good brother Tang San fell for it. In order to create a chance for him to defeat the God of Creation! After inheriting the position of the Master of the Douluo Star Plane from Tang San, Yang Ming already possessed the old Jack who could harm the invincible state. "go to hell!" Old Jack thought that Yang Ming was the last time Yang Ming. Although he was a little surprised that Yang Ming would be resurrected in the Dragon God ruins this time, he did not worry at all. Raise the right palm and take a shot in the air. The force of the three thousand rules is violently shot. No one in this world, no creature can resist the full palm of the creation god, even Yang Ming could not do it before. arrive! However, this time, the accident finally happened! Yang Ming flicked his finger, and the Hongmeng Pearl bounced out in his hand. The Hongmeng beads containing the world of six reincarnations bloomed extremely brightly, and the palm prints taken by Old Jack melted like spring snow in the warm sun, and then pierced through at an unmatched speed, covering their heads and covering their faces. Bounced towards the door of old Jack. "This is" Old Jack''s pupils suddenly shrank. At this moment, he actually felt an unprecedented sense of crisis from the ordinary round beads in front of him. "This is impossible!" That''s how it is said, but the old Jack is so mature, his body is very honest, and he chose to avoid it. However, in the next moment, Old Jack was embarrassed to find that under the shroud of Hongmeng Pearl, his connection with the whole world was severed, and an unprecedented breath of Hongmeng was wrapped around his body. These seemingly white mists As soon as the enchanting spirit of the world came into contact with his invincible creation body, it turned out to be a scoffing and corrosive sound when sulfuric acid was spilled on his body, corroding his creation body into a pitted wound. "puff!" Ignoring all the defenses and counterattacks of the old Jack, the Hongmeng ball pen pierced the old Jack''s forehead. What kind of experience is death? This Old Jack never thought about it. He stared blankly at the handsome young man coming from the mist of Hongmeng, opened his mouth, and said: "The me here is just me in countless parallel worlds, other timelines..." Before Old Jack finished speaking, he saw the brilliance overflowing from the Hongmeng Pearl. Immediately afterwards, the village elder Jack, who was flickering the traversers in other parallel time and space, headshot and died in front of the villagers who were performing the six-year-old Wuhun awakening ceremony! One, two, three... Countless village elder Jacks in parallel time and space formed a chain reaction like dominoes and died one after another. Every old Jack has a secret connection, sensing the moment when the other old Jacks in parallel time and space die, the creation **** in front of Yang Ming stared with wide eyes, and he couldn''t squint! "boom!" The corpse that had lost everything fell to the ground, and the whole world was undergoing some drastic changes. Hongmengzhu naturally pocketed the corpse of the God of Creation and landed it on Yang Ming''s palm. Staring straight at the world of six reincarnations in Hongmengzhu for a long time, Yang Ming smiled and said: "The sky is high for birds to fly, and the sea is broad for fish to leap." "It''s time to leave this world." After the words fell, Yang Ming''s figure disappeared in the Dragon God ruins, and when he reappeared, he had already appeared in the sky above Heaven Dou City. Yang Ming casually moved his four wives and only son into the Hongmeng Pearl. With a burst of laughter, he left this world without a trace, leaving only a paragraph about the Bombing Heaven Gang. The legend of the gang leader has endured in Douluo Continent for a long time and has been sung by later generations. (End of this book) If you like the lottery system of Douluo''s stalking, please collect it: () The Douluo''s stalking lottery system has the fastest update speed.